《Genius Daddy in the City》


 Chapter 1: I Have A Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 1: I Have A Daughter</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was the night of the full moon at the peak of Mount Tai.


    An earth-shattering thunder rumbled from above as lightning drowned the area ten miles around Mount Tai. Thend was crushed in the blink of an eye, annihting all lives.


    ¡°I wonder which superior is crossing ournd.¡±


    ¡°What a phenomenon! A genius must¡¯vended on Earth!¡±


    The top powerhouses in China were shocked by the phenomenon. The search on Mount Tai after the lightning went away was futile as they returned in disappointment.


    ...


    However, nobody knew that this happened three days after the odd Mount Tai phenomenon took ce.


    A young man stood at the entrance of the city of Tiannan Province in Jinyang District. He looked stunned. Passersby could not stop staring because his clothes were torn and his hair was in a mess. He looked like a savage who had just gotten out of the mountain.


    ¡°It¡¯s been five years! I, Ye Chen, have finally returned to Jinyang District!¡±


    Ye Chen stared quietly at the ce which was familiar yet strange to him. He was shaking a little, but nobody could tell if he was happy or sad as he ignored their starespletely. Nobody could understand how he was currently feeling.


    @@novelbin@@


    Five years ago, he was tied up and tossed into Lake Surge. He thought there was no way that he could survive, but never had he thought that he would have integrated with a magical bottle at the bottom of theke. When he woke up, Ye Chen realized he had traveled to a cultivation world where devils and demons wandered and immortals lived.


    With the bottle, Ye Chen spent 3,000 years cultivating from a mortal to a supreme immortal. He carried the title of the Mad Southern Immortal. He even founded the Eastern Heaven and was called Emperor Ye by all beings. Throughout the 3,000 years, he was the overlord of all beings, conquering everything in the universe.


    Unfortunately, he was betrayed by his most trustable disciple, Yu Wenxuan. With the intention of taking over the throne, Yu Wenxuan coborated with the Demon World, the Evil World, and the Buddha World. The battle was extraordinarily intense. Ye Chen broke the Imperial Emperor Sword and crushed a rank-9 immortal weapon, the Night Demon Battle Armor. Eventually, he was tossed into a rip in space.


    Surprisingly, the rip led to Earth. When Ye Chen woke up on Mount Tai three days ago, he found out that he had disappeared for five years.


    In this world, he had parents and even a girlfriend who was drop-dead gorgeous.


    He worried about how his parents were doing now.


    And there was her, Su Yuhan!


    It had been five years. Is she still...


    Ye Chen took a deep breath as he strolled into the district after taking some time to sort out his emotions.


    Jinyang District used to be a vige in the city. Five years ago, they happened to build a thermal power station and the residents nearby werepensated to move. They were either given money or a house. Ye Chen¡¯s family went for the house.


    Soon, Ye Chen arrived at the building based on his memory. From a distance, he saw a middle-aged hunchbackeddy with silver hair sweeping water away.


    He stopped when he was less than ten meters from her. His voice was incredibly husky as he called, ¡°Mother...¡±


    The middle-ageddy lifted her head to look at Ye Chen by instinct. She was stunned at first, then the broom in her hand ttered hard onto the ground. She rubbed her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Xiao...Xiaochen?¡±


    She was Ye Chen¡¯s mother, Wu Lan.


    Plop!


    Ye Chen kneeled hard in a puddle as he made his way step by step to Wu Lan on his knees. He was choking up. ¡°Mother, this son of yours has been a bad son. I made all of you worry for five years!¡±


    There was a saying that went ¡®while your parents are alive, you may not go abroad. If you do go abroad, you must have a fixed ce that you are going to¡¯. One could imagine how worried his parents were throughout the five years that he disappeared.


    ¡°Xiaochen, you¡¯re finally home!¡±


    The second Wu Lan recognized Ye Chen, the mother and son hugged and sobbed. ¡°You fool, why didn¡¯t you call us to tell us where you had gone to? We didn¡¯t know where you were or if you were alive. We never saw your body to confirm if you were dead. Do you have any idea how devastating your dad and I were all these years?¡±


    ¡°Mother, I went to a ce far away, so I couldn¡¯t contact you guys. There was not one day that passed by when I didn¡¯t miss you guys,¡± said Ye Chen with his red eyes.


    ¡°Nothing matters now that you¡¯re home. It¡¯s great that you¡¯re home. Let¡¯s not talk about the past! Let¡¯s go home. I¡¯ll call your father now. He¡¯ll be ted to find out about this!¡± Wu Lan wiped her tears while dragging Ye Chen into the house. She then called Ye Chen¡¯s father to tell the great news, while Ye Chen looked around the house quietly.


    At that moment, a little girl of four or five ran into the house while crying loudly, ¡°Grandma, Xiaohu from next door bullied me again.¡±


    The little girl had two braided ponytails high on her head. Her arms that were exposed were skinny, and her longshes could not stop pattering. She looked like an exquisite porcin doll from afar. However, her little cheeks were puffed up at the moment as she looked wronged.


    Grandma?


    Ye Chen was stunned at first, then he looked at the little girl in disbelief.


    Grandma...


    She...she¡¯s my...


    Then, the little girl noticed Ye Chen. She stopped crying and hid behind Wu Lan instinctively. She peeked her little head out in fear.


    Ye Chen looked at Wu Lan immediately and emotionally, ¡°Mother, is-is she...¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mengmeng is the child of yours and Yuhan.¡± Wu Lan nodded while smiling as she caressed the little girl¡¯s hand. ¡°A few days after you disappeared, Yuhan found out that she was one month pregnant. She then gave birth to Mengmeng, but this little girl...¡±


    Ye Chen stopped listening to what his mother was saying. He walked to the little girl cautiously. ¡°Mengmeng? My daughter? Yuhan gave birth to this sweet, little cuddly thing?¡±


    Never had thought he would have a daughter throughout the five years that he was gone. In addition to that, his daughter had already grown so big. He could not really believe it. To be exact, he could not ept it.


    However, he recalled all of a sudden that he once had intercourse with Yuhan a month before he disappeared. It was thest time they did it, and it was Yuhan who had initiated it. It was purely spontaneous, so no precaution was taken.


    Furthermore, this little girl bore a 40% to 50% resemnce to him.


    I have a daughter!


    Hahaha! I, Emperor Ye, the Mad Southern Immortal, have a daughter!


    The emotional rush of being a father for the first time overcame Ye Chen. He could not wait to carry this little cherub to get a good look at her.


    However, the little girl hid behind Wu Lan again while pulling her grandmother¡¯s sleeve anxiously. She was clearly a little scared of Ye Chen.


    ¡°Mengmeng, this is your father. Didn¡¯t you keep telling me that you want a father?¡± Wu Lan said dearly.


    Not sure where the little girl got her boldness from, she insisted with her cheeks blushing, ¡°He¡¯s not my father. I have no father!¡±


    ¡°You foolish girl. If you have no father, then how did youe to this world?¡± Wu Lan was not sure whether to cry or tough.


    The little girl said, ¡°My mother brought me to this world.¡±


    Wu Lan was entertained by what she said at that moment.


    Ye Chen, on the other hand, could not even smile. The emotions he was having included endless self-me and regret.


    It made sense. He had disappeared for five years and had never seen his daughter since she was born. He had not taken up the responsibility of being a father for even a day. Therefore, it made sense that the girl refused to know him.


    Wu Lan had a serious expression. ¡°Be good, Mengmeng. He¡¯s really your father. Here, call him.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Mengmeng was stubborn.


    Irritated, Wu Lan extended her hand in an attempt to give the girl a beating.


    Ye Chen stopped her immediately. ¡°Forget it, Mother. It¡¯s okay if Mengmeng doesn¡¯t want to call me.¡±


    Wu Lan sighed. ¡°I guess you haven¡¯t eaten, have you? I¡¯ll make you some food. Stay here to y with Mengmeng.¡±


    The father and daughter stared at each other after Wu Lan left. Ye Chen forced a smile on his face and began, ¡°Is your name Mengmeng?¡±


    The little girl harrumphed loudly, still grumpy. She walked straight to the couch and plopped herself down. Then, she took out a checkered exercise book and began doing her homework attentively.


    Ye Chen approached her slowly, but the little girl covered her book with her hand immediately. Without minding that, he asked while smiling, ¡°Tell me, Mengmeng. What¡¯s your name?¡±


    The little girl wanted to ignore him, but she said in her baby voice anyway, ¡°My name is Ye Mengmeng!¡±


    Ye Mengmeng!


    She bears the family name, Ye!


    Ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he held back his urge to hug the little girl. He said while beaming, ¡°Ye Mengmeng...What a beautiful name! Did your mother give you this name? Where is your mother?¡±


    He was a little doubtful as he had yet to see Su Yuhan since he came in. Could she have gone to work?


    The little girl lifted her head and red at him. Then, she said with no expression on her face, ¡°The bad guy took Mother away!¡±


    The bad guy took her away?


    Ye Chen was stunned at that moment. Just when he wanted to ask further, he heard a thud. The little girl dropped the pen in her hand to the floor while she fell onto the couch. She held her head while seeming to be in pain.


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts! Grandma, I¡¯m hurting really badly...¡±


    ¡°What happened?!¡± Ye Chen picked her up immediately. To his shock, he found many red spots on the little girl¡¯s body while blood was gushing out of her nose.


    Ye Chen panicked as he tried to stop the bleeding. ¡°Are you alright, Mengmeng? You¡¯re scaring me!¡±


    Wu Lan walked out of the kitchen with her apron on. When she saw that, she took a bottle of pills from the cab quickly and popped one into the girl¡¯s mouth. Her condition then eased.


    It pained Ye Chen to see the girl who was falling asleep. ¡°Mother, Mengmeng...?¡± He had just finally learned about his daughter and really did not want anything to happen to her.


    Wu Lan sighed and said while choking up, ¡°Mengmeng, sh-she has leukemia!¡±


    The smile on Ye Chen¡¯s face froze right away.

 Chapter 2: You Have Stinky Breath

    <h4>Chapter 2: You Have Stinky Breath</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Leukemia.


    It was a type of disease whereby malignant hematopoietic stem cells cloned themselves. It was dered a terminal illness a few years back. In Chinese medicine terms, it was defined as the congestion of the five main arteries, resulting in poor blood flow and vitality when cancerous cells invaded the bones.


    Although the medical sector was developed now and it could be treated through chemotherapy and bone marrow transnt, the chemotherapy process was extremely painful. Meanwhile, it would cost 300,000 to 500,000 yuan.


    To Ye Chen¡¯s parents, 300,000 to 500,000 yuan would be the equivalent of their life savings.


    ¡°Mother, when did this happen?¡± Ye Chen asked after taking a deep breath in. He witnessed such a terrible incident just when he met his daughter.


    Wu Lan sobbed while covering her face, ¡°In the fourth year after you disappeared, Mengmeng was three. Her body was burning up all of a sudden and her nose was bleeding. Your father and I took her to the hospital and found out that it¡¯s leukemia. We¡¯ve gone to countless hospitals, but Mengmeng¡¯s situation didn¡¯t improve. Instead, it began to worsen. The doctor said she needed either a bone marrow transnt or chemotherapy. Both options are just too much for us to handle and Mengmeng is so young. How could she take the pain of chemotherapy? However, if we go for a bone marrow transnt, it will cost hundreds of thousands of yuan. Your father and I are helpless indeed. Since there¡¯s nothing that we can do, your father and I can only use some medication to slow down her illness. The medicine alone costs 1,000 yuan a bottle. We¡¯ve spent everything we¡¯ve saved throughout the past year...¡±


    She looked morbid and guilty when the devastating situation was brought up.


    Ye Chen took the medicine bottle from his mother¡¯s hand. He only saw the word ¡®Gleevec¡¯ written on it. Then, he asked right away, ¡°What about Yuhan?¡±


    Wu Lan wiped her tears away and looked ufortable. ¡°Yuhan...¡±


    ¡°What happened to Yuhan?¡± Ye Chen had a change in facial expression, seeming to have noticed something.


    Wu Lan hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Yuhan was forcefully taken away by the Su family on Mengmeng¡¯s second birthday!¡±


    Ye Chen lifted his head immediately upon hearing that as a ferocious gleam shed deep in his eyes.


    The Su family!


    Back then, Ye Chen got to know Su Yuhan when they studied at the university. She was the campus queen at the time with many suitors, but she was in love with Ye Chen who came from a mediocre family. After they started their rtionship, Ye Chen then learned about her true identity.


    She was the daughter of the Beijing giant, the Su family!


    What counted as a giant?


    In the words of the young man who sneered down on Ye Chen while speaking to him in a condescending way back then, ¡°There¡¯s an old saying that goes, ¡®a toad that wishes to eat swan meat¡¯. However, in my Su family, all of you peasants are even lower than toads. You¡¯re just an ant at most. If not for Yuhan, my Su family wouldn¡¯t even care to look down on you. Since you¡¯re an ant, you must have realization of an ant. Stop having unrealistic imagination. Otherwise, I guarantee that you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡±


    Ye Chen did not want to yield when that happened. He swore to himself that he must do something great to prove himself. However, someone knocked him out when he was on the way home after work. He was then tied up and tossed into the Surge River.


    It was a no-brainer that it was the work of the Su family!


    Ye Chen clenched his fists slowly as he thought about this point. A cold smirk appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°Su family, thanks to you, not only did I, Ye Chen, not die after being tossed into the river, but I also returned to the city in all my majesty as the Emperor of Heaven. You¡¯ll see! I¡¯ll show you what it¡¯s like to be an ant and what true fear is!¡±


    Wu Lan thought Ye Chen was mad when she saw that he had gone quiet. She exined immediately, ¡°Xiaochen, don¡¯t me Yuhan. Since you were gone, we asked her to abort the child because your father and I didn¡¯t want her to suffer. However, that silly girl insisted on waiting for you to return. She even did the house chores and went to work while she was pregnant. She was also the one who took care of Mengmeng until she was two. When the people from the Su family came, she had no choice but to follow them.¡±


    ¡°Mother, I know. She suffered all these years,¡± Ye Chen said with a smile, but the deadliness deep in his eyes was growing.


    Judging by Su Yuhan¡¯s character, she would not have left her daughter had she not been forced to. The Su family must have used some filthy techniques such as using Ye Chen¡¯s parents to threaten her.


    Wu Lan wiped her tears while speaking, ¡°Yuhan has never once returned since she left. She can¡¯t even contact me or your father. She must have suffered a lot throughout this time. Since we found out that Mengmeng has leukemia, your father went looking for her in Beijing. In the end, the Su family chased him out and broke his leg.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring Yuhan back myself one day. I promise that that day won¡¯t be too far away.¡± Ye Chen smirked coldly, the rage inside of him peaking.


    How would the Su family reveal to Su Yuhan that Mengmeng had leukemia? If they did, she would definitely go mad.


    Wu Lan had a slight change of expression when she seemed to sense what Ye Chen had in mind, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. We can¡¯t afford to offend the Su family. We are old. The only thing we hope for in this life is that you and Mengmeng are healthy. It¡¯s just that Mengmeng...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother. I learned some medical skills during the few years that I was gone. I can treat Mengmeng¡¯s illness, but it requires some time to do that,¡± Ye Chenforted her with a reassuring smile.


    To ordinary people, leukemia was no different than a terminal illness. However, to him, the Mad Southern Immortal, a Rebirth Pill was all that was required to give Mengmeng a new life, as well as rebuild her vital energy and blood.


    The only difficulty was that the Rebirth Pill required a Foundation Building cultivation base to refine. However, the spiritual power in his body had been exhausted. As long as he had sufficient spiritual energy, it was possible for him to be immortal again overnight.


    Although that was the case, his body remained immortal.


    It seemed like he had to think of ways to recover his cultivation base as soon as possible. It would be great if he could recover just a bit. By then, he could refine a Qi Blood Pill to help suppress Mengmeng¡¯s illness. The effect would be a hundred times more powerful than that thing called Gleevec.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen made his mind up secretly.


    Wu Lan sighed and said nothing. She just treated what Ye Chen said as a constion.


    At the moment, a quarrel erupted outside the house. Stunned, Wu Lan stood up to walk to the door. ¡°Your father has returned!¡±


    Ye Chen caught up with her immediately.


    When the mother and son arrived outside the house, they saw a middle-aged man with a wrinkly face and a work cap being surrounded by a bunch of people. The leader was a young man with bleached hair.


    The middle-aged man was Ye Chen¡¯s father, Ye Hai.


    The young man with bleached hair red at Ye Hai ferociously while chewing gum in his mouth. ¡°Ye, you¡¯ve been hiding from me for a few days. I¡¯ve finally caught you, haven¡¯t I? If you don¡¯t return the money today, don¡¯t me me, Bao Kun, for not showing you mercy.¡±


    Hearing the name Bao Kun, the people around who wanted to stop the fight had a dramatic change in expression. They backed off far away, refusing to be dragged into it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve no money at the moment. Can you give me more time?¡± Ye Hai pleaded with his cheeks flushing.


    ¡°No money? Don¡¯t worry. Give us a finger as interest!¡±


    Bao Kun spat his chewing gum out hard and grabbed a pair of scissors from his back. He said with a ferocious expression, ¡°Pin this old fart¡¯s hand down. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson today!¡±


    The few people behind him grabbed Ye Hai as soon as Bao Kun was done speaking.


    Ye Chen was furious to witness such brutality. He signaled his mother to stand there, and he then shouted as he marched over, ¡°Stop it right there!¡±


    The people were dumbfounded to hear that his bold statement. They could not help but stare at him.


    Bao Kun¡¯s expression went grim immediately. ¡°F*ck! Where did this dumba*se from? How dare you stick your nose into my business? I¡¯ll beat you up too if you don¡¯t f*ck off!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know who I am!¡± Ye Chen nced at him with grave coldness, then said to Ye Hai while smiling, ¡°Father!¡±


    Ye Hai was astonished as he gaped at Ye Chen in disbelief. ¡°Xiaochen?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Father. What exactly happened?¡± Ye Chen nodded and proceeded to look at Bao Kun and the rest with deadly coldness.


    With Ye Hai¡¯s mouth opened wide, Bao Kun interrupted next to him, ¡°Are you this old fart¡¯s son? Great that you¡¯re here. This old fart owes us 50,000 yuan. Return the money on behalf of him and kowtow a few times. Then, I¡¯ll...¡±


    Piakkk!


    Before he was done speaking, Ye Chen lifted his arm and gave him a p. ¡°You have stinky breath! Also, don¡¯t interrupt me when I talk!¡±


    The p was extraordinarily loud. Dead silence filled the space, and everyone stared at Ye Chen with their eyes wide open in disbelief. Even Ye Hai was shocked.


    ¡°H-How dare you f*cking p me?¡± Bao Kun was dumbstruck by the blow. He only snapped back to reality after being stunned for a few seconds. He stared nkly at Ye Chen while holding his cheek in fury.


    Piakkk!


    Another pnded on the other side of Bao Kun¡¯s swollen face.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Chen ordered as he recalled his hand slowly with a deadly cruel expression.


    Oh, no! It had turned into such a serious event now!


    Ye Hai¡¯s heart sank to the bottom at the moment.


    As expected, a roar that was filled with rage and shame followed subsequently, ¡°Everyone, kill this guy. I want him dead!!!¡±

 Chapter 3: Come Out and Accept Your Death

    <h4>Chapter 3: Come Out and ept Your Death</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bao Kun gestured angrily, full of grudge.


    The seven or eight hunks standing next to him pounced at Ye Chen all of a sudden. All of them had unfriendly smirks on their faces.


    Many of the spectators watching closed their eyes automatically as they witnessed the scene. They could not bear to watch that. To them, it was a sure loss for Ye Chen since he was outnumbered.


    Wu Lan who was far away almost passed out from the scare, ¡°Xiaochen!¡±


    ¡°Brother Kun, I¡¯m begging you. Please get your people to stop. I¡¯ll pay you. I¡¯ll give you whatever you desire!¡± Ye Hai blocked the way before Ye Chen immediately while shuddering. Kneeling down before Bao Kun was the only thing that he had yet to do.


    His son had gone missing for five years. Now that he had finally returned while his granddaughter had leukemia, he and his wife would die from depression if something were to happen to both Ye Chen and Mengmeng.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote. Beat this old fart up as well!¡± Bao Kun sneered coldly, the corner of his mouths filled with an arc of brutality.


    How dare you p me? You must not know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯!


    At that moment, seven or eight men were charging at Ye Hai with sticks and staffs.


    Ye Chen pulled Ye Hai behind him swiftly and subsequently lifted his arm to block the attacks. The sticks and staffs that came smashing toward them broke with a crack all of a sudden. However, nothing happened to Ye Chen at all.


    A couple of the men¡¯s eyes were opened wide. They gaped at the staffs in their hands that were crushed into two instantly. They then looked at Ye Chen, feeling well and truly terrified.


    Is...is that a freaking human?


    The smile on Bao Kun¡¯s face froze. He then roared immediately, ¡°What the f*ck are you guys standing there for? I don¡¯t believe that this guy¡¯s head is made of copper while his bones are made of steel!¡±


    The men thought that what Bao Kun said made sense. They shook their fists as they pounced at Ye Chen again after gulping their uncertainty down their throats. They seemed to want to tear him into pieces.


    @@novelbin@@


    Those useless pieces of sh*t!


    Ye Chen smirked in disdain. Although he had lost his cultivation base at that moment, he had the body of an immortal after all. Even the rip in space did not destroy his body. It was simply iparable with an ordinary person¡¯s!


    He took a step forward instead of backing off. Then, he rushed into the crowd with just his body and flesh. Subsequently, a chain of devastating groans were heard. Everyone that he ran into flew out and were groaning painfully on the ground.


    Dead silence filled the scene at that point!


    Everyone stared at Ye Chen in disbelief with their eyes wide opened.


    How was that possible!?


    Bao Kun jolted, feeling a chill snake its way inside him. However, a ferocious gleam shed on his face as he seemed to figure something out. He stretched and pulled a dagger out from his clothes before attacking Ye Chen.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Ye Chen kicked out hard, making Bao Kun kneel onto the ground and curl up like a shrimp. Subsequently, Ye Chen picked him up by choking him with one hand. He hung him midair with a calm expression on his face. ¡°Do you know how the word ¡®death¡¯ is written?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m Brother Leopard, Lin Tai¡¯s underling. I-If you dare touch me, something horrible will happen to you!¡± Bao Kun iled his legs everywhere as he hung midair. His face was bing crimson like the color of a pig¡¯s liver.


    At that very moment, a sense of death rushed at him, and he finally began to fear dying because the young man before him had a murderous intent in his eyes!


    The onlookers gasped when they heard the name Brother Leopard, Lin Tai. There was no other reason than Lin Tai being the underground overlord of Tiannan City. He was ruthless with a powerful background. Ordinary civilians aside, even the upper ss could not do anything to him.


    ¡°Let go of him now, Xiaochen. Don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Ye Hai came to his senses and stomped his feet immediately.


    The initial despair in Bao Kun now burned with hope. Subsequently, he began sneering. He was sneering his heart out even though he was being choked by Ye Chen.


    They¡¯re scared! The father and son are now scared!


    So what if you can fight? Don¡¯t you have to kneel when you hear Brother Leopard¡¯s name?!


    A smirk of disdain appeared at the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips. ¡°Lin Tai, is it? Sure, I¡¯ll spare your life today. However, you¡¯ll have to pay the price to be in this industry. I¡¯ll break your arm as punishment!¡±


    A crack was heard as soon as Ye Chen was done speaking. Bao Kun fell onto the ground and screamed in devastation while holding onto his right arm, ¡°Ahhhh, m-my arm is broken! My arm is broken!¡±


    ¡°The reason why I spared your life is so you can go back and tell Lin Tai toe to me so that he can apologize before the sky turns dark. If not, he¡¯ll have to pay the price!¡± Ye Chen scowled at Bao Kun in a condescending way with no emotions on his face. ¡°F*ck off now!!!¡±


    As the roar came, the hunks who were lying on the ground held Bao Kun up and fled like they were running for their lives. They were afraid that Ye Chen would change his mind.


    The onlookers stared at Ye Chen nkly, the shock in their eyes lingering for a long time. Never had they thought Ye Chen would manage to fight and chase Bao Kun and the rest away all by himself.


    ¡°Xiaochen!¡± A choking voice rang out as Wu Lan walked to Ye Chen quickly while examining him up and down. ¡°Are you alright, Xiaochen? Did you hurt yourself?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mother,¡± Ye Chen smiled. After peeking at the people who were watching, he took the astonished Ye Hai back to the house. He only asked when he shut the door, ¡°Father, what exactly happened?¡±


    The reason why he initiated the fight earlier was that Bao Kun kept humiliating his father, calling him an old fart and even asking him to kneel. No son could tolerate that humiliation.


    Ye Hai forced a smile when he snapped back to reality. ¡°We¡¯ve spent all of our savings to buy Mengmeng¡¯s medicine two months ago. Your father is useless, and I failed to borrow money from our rtives. I then heard a friend telling me about usury, but the interest is slightly higher than a bank loan. Mengmeng¡¯s medicine was finishing, so I borrowed 10,000 yuan from that guy at once. I promised to return them 12,000 yuan half a yearter. Never had I thought that they would ask me to return them the money less than a monthter. They asked for 50,000 yuan directly, saying that the 40,000 yuan would be the interest.¡±


    Usury!


    Ye Chen looked serious now, having finally found out what exactly happened.


    Usury was so much scarier than drugs. The interest was unreasonable, and the debt would keep rolling. Even a family with a hundred million yuan in their bank could not handle such a game. Since Bao Kun and the rest knew about Ye Chen¡¯s home situation, they then targeted his father.


    ¡°You foolish thing, the situation at home is already so bad and you went for usury. Are you trying to kill us?¡± Wu Lan pointed at Ye Hai and scolded him.


    Ye Hai looked regretful. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else I could do!¡±


    Seeing that his parents were going to fight, Ye Chen stopped them immediately. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Father, Mother. Fortunately, the amount isn¡¯t much. I¡¯ll pay them backter.¡±


    Although he said that, he was smirking coldly inside. Why would he return the money that they borrowed in honesty? Furthermore, it was usury!


    ¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s the only thing that we can do now.¡± Ye Hai sighed.


    Wu Lan grumbled before heading to the kitchen to cook while Ye Chen and his father chatted for a long time on the couch. Overall, he was exining where he had been these years, the reason why he did not contact his family, and so on.


    To get rid of his parents¡¯ suspicion, Ye Chen cooked up an excuse of being selected as part of the country¡¯s special force. He had been training at a secret base all these years and could not contact the outside world.


    Fortunately, Ye Hai did not ask any further. The father and son chatted more, but the duo¡¯s attention was shifted to Mengmeng when she woke up.


    ¡°You¡¯re home from work, Grandpa!¡±


    The little girl jumped into Ye Hai¡¯s embrace with joy written all over her face. She said sensibly to Ye Hai while giving him a back massage, ¡°Thanks for your hard work, Grandpa. I must make more money to pay you back when I grow up.¡±


    Ye Hai could not stop smiling when he heard her promise, but there were tears at the corner of his eyes. Sitting aside, Ye Chen was envious because the little girl ignored himpletely. However, he did not want to rush things. He believed that Mengmeng would definitely ept him as her father after spending some time together.


    Later on, the family had a joyful meal when Wu Lan served the dishes. The sky was dark by the time they were done eating, and Mengmeng had fallen asleep in Wu Lan¡¯s embrace much earlier.


    After his parents went to bed, Ye Chen returned to the room where Su Yuhan had been staying. Emotionally, he looked through the old items she left behind. He then sat on the bed with his legs crossed and rotated the Emperor Scripture while sensing the bleak spiritual energy between heaven and earth quietly.


    Armed with the Emperor Scripture, the Emperor was also called the Heavenly Son. He punished the living beings on behalf of heaven as he held the right to decide one¡¯s death. He possessed the power to conquer the four seas and was the master of all beings. He conquered the universe. He was the one and only Heaven Emperor of the generation before, so it was only natural that he was the equivalent of the emperor of all beings.


    Time flew by. Four hourster, Ye Chen, who had been sitting motionlessly, had a sudden intense urge in his body. Subsequently, a faint golden gas was emitted from his body.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes slowly and smiled after examining his body. ¡°I¡¯ve finally stepped into the cultivation threshold, the beginning of the Spirit Assembly. The Emperor Scripture is worthy of being called the knowledge of the Immortal World!¡±


    Ye Chen created the Emperor Scripture by integrating the heavenly methods after he became the Heaven Emperor in his past life. One could only achieve the Emperor¡¯s Energy by cultivating all the essence of powerful methods in the Immortal World.


    The Emperor¡¯s Energy was the king of all energies!


    However, he was already cultivating some other method back then, so he taught his disciple, Yu Wenxuan, the Emperor Scripture. Never had he thought that Yu Wenxuan would have the intention of betrayal growing in him since then.


    ¡®Since I¡¯ve broken through, the first thing I have to do is to refine a Qi Blood Pill for Mengmeng since it can suppress her illness temporarily!¡¯ Ye Chen stood up slowly in deep thought as he frowned. His train of thoughts became clear now. ¡°But I must get rid of those imbeciles before I do that!¡±


    As he thought, he changed and walked out of the house quietly. Powerful sovereignty was radiating from his body.


    ¡°ck Leopard Lin Tai? I¡¯ve already given you a chance, but it¡¯s you who didn¡¯t seize it!¡±


    ...


    It was midnight at the Hongtai Private Luxury Club in Tiannan City.


    Ye Chen was stopped by two security guards when he arrived at the entrance of the club. The leading security did not look very friendly. ¡°Stay right there. Who are you?¡±


    Ye Chen said while grinning, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Lin Tai!¡±


    ¡°Do you have a VIP card?¡± the security guard proceeded to ask.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t, go back from where you came from. This is a private club. Unconcerned parties and dogs are prohibited from entering!¡± The security took a good look at him and showed utter disdain.


    Ye Chen stayed where he was, the smile at the corner of his lips remaining. ¡°A watchdog will always be a watchdog. You¡¯ll never stop depending on your master¡¯s power and your snobbish behavior!¡±


    Bang!


    As a loud thud came, the two security guards flew out. All the VIPs in the lobby of the first floor were stunned as they watched in horror!


    Ye Chen maintained his normal pace as he walked in. He scanned through the entire lobby coldly and spoke loudly, so his voice filled every corner of the lobby, ¡°Lin Tai,e out and ept your death now!¡±

 Chapter 4: Who Do You Think You Are

    <h4>Chapter 4: Who Do You Think You Are</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bewilderment filled the lobby as the people watched Ye Chen approaching in shock.


    ¡®He must be crazy!¡¯


    ¡®What a crazy young man!¡¯


    @@novelbin@@


    That was what everyone was thinking!


    What was the Hongtai Club?


    It was one of the very few rare private clubs in the entire Tiannan City. It was not open to the public and was run by a VIP invitation system. Those that managed to get in were none other than the celebrities from various industries.


    There was no reason for the club to be operated like that other than the owner behind the club being Lin Tai!


    Lin Tai!


    Perhaps many people would not be able to react immediately upon hearing that name. However, when they heard the name ck Leopard, everyone would feel their scalps go numb and chills travel down their backs.


    He was a grim, cold-blooded, brutal thug!


    However, the young man before them came uninvited. He came in by breaking the door down, and even arrogantly announced to get ck Leopard Lin Tai toe out and ept his death!


    Was this young man crazy or was he seeking death?


    Expressionlessly, Ye Chen faced everybody¡¯s stare. He sat on the closest couch to him and took out a cigarette slowly, then lit it by himself.


    He was waiting!


    He had already asked around on the way here, so he found out that Lin Tai would stay here every night without exception. This club could be considered his home.


    Ye Chen¡¯s behavior was beyond arrogant!


    Many of them had their eyelids twitching. Besides having the guts to stir things up, he even had the mood to smoke!


    The sound of footsteps came as three to five big guys came from each corner in the lobby. They wore ck uniforms whilst each of them held a baton in their hand.


    The leader was a young man in a suit who looked deadly ferocious. The security guards in charge of the scene were here, so it would be a good show for sure! The guests who were watching were ted as they revealed curiosity on their faces.


    The young man in the suit brandished his baton. ¡°Kill him and feed him to the dogs!¡± Those who were deeply involved in this industry would not say anything unnecessary.


    As soon as he was done speaking, more than ten men dashed forward while waving their batons immediately. Their formation was neat while their steps were sturdy and strong. They were clearly trained.


    Ye Chen stood up slowly and flicked the cigarette ashes away. As the people were approaching him, all he did was flick his finger. The cigarette butt shot into the air quickly, releasing sparks everywhere.


    The two security guards who were racing forward at the forefront blocked the sparks with their hands by instinct. However, Ye Chenunched a kick, shooting both of them out and smashing many tables and chairs.


    The crowd gasped in utter shock. Never had they thought that Ye Chen would defeat the duo in one hit. No wonder he was so arrogant. It seemed like he really was something!


    The young man in the suit had a slight chance of expression, and he desperately peered at the third floor by instinct.


    ¡°You guys are too weak!¡± Ye Chen shook his head softly. He then dashed towards the remaining ten swiftly. He performed the most basic Gravity Tactic in the cultivation world, appearing like he was possessed by the god of battle. There would be devastating groans wherever he passed by.


    Within a short few breaths, there were people lying everywhere on the ground. There was no exception!


    At the moment, there was dead silence in the lobby. It was terrifyingly quiet. Everyone was so shocked that their jaws practically dropped. They could not be any more shocked!


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Nobody knew who gulped, but the sound of everyone taking a sharp inhale echoed after that.


    He was powerful! Terrifyingly powerful!


    At the same time, in a room on the third floor of the club, two men stood by the window and looked beneath them. They saw everything that happened down there crystal clear.


    They were a menacing hunk with a somber face and an old man in a martial outfit. The old man was approximately forty to fifty years old. However, his eyes were bright and he had an extraordinary imposing manner.


    The grim hunk stared at Ye Chen beneath with somber eyes. ¡°I¡¯m speaking with a conscience. I¡¯ve never offended him. However, this person is extremely arrogant. Am I really nothing to him?¡±


    ¡°Great. Is it because I announced that I¡¯d never kill any longer or is that person out there so full of himself?¡± An intense murderous intent shed through his body. Subsequently, he picked up his walkie-talkie in an attempt to get more people to fight this neer.


    ¡°Wait!¡± The old man in the martial outfit stopped him suddenly and said as if he was in deep thought, ¡°Director Lin, this person might be an ancient martial artist. It¡¯ll then be futile no matter how many people you send to fight him.¡±


    The grim hunk¡¯s expression changed immediately. ¡°So, what do we do, Master Wu?¡±


    Although Lin Tai was an overlord who was not afraid of any officials or wealthy men, there were many beings who were more powerful than he was in this world. They were ancient martial artists such as the old man, Wu Changchun, before him!


    Wu Changchun smiled calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Judging by his young age and no aura that I can detect, I think his cultivation base must be low. Stay here and get me a cup of tea. I¡¯ll be right back!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master Wu. I¡¯ll repay you handsomely when this is over!¡± Lin Tai was ted.


    Wu Changchun shook his head slightly and left calmly. He looked like he was taking a stroll.


    ¡°Master Wu is worthy of being called our superior!¡± Wu Changchun¡¯s grandeur affected Lin Tai¡¯s emotions. He looked at Ye Chen below them after eximing from the bottom of his heart. His eyes were dangerous as he growled, ¡°You brat. I don¡¯t care who you are, but don¡¯t dream of leaving this ce since you dare stir things up in my territory!¡±


    ...


    On the ground floor, Ye Chen felt a chilling from behind him all of a sudden as he kicked the young man in the suit who dashed at him. He turned around to look by instinct.


    He saw an old man in a ck martial outfit walking down the stairs slowly.


    The old man¡¯s pace was not that slow, but it gave an immense sense of suspense.


    Someone among the crowd eximed upon seeing the old man, ¡°It¡¯s Master Wu Changchun from the Qingyang Martial Club!¡±


    Another person seemed to have recalled something after hearing that as he looked shocked. ¡°What? The old man is here?!¡±


    ¡°Who is this Master Wu that you guys are talking about?¡± Someone was still blur.


    ¡°Master Wu is the person in charge of the most popr marital club in Tiannan City. I heard he¡¯s the sessor of Wing Chun. He has martial art skills passed down his lineage. I witnessed him using too much strength when demonstrating to the students and he broke the wooden dummy with his fist!¡±


    The people¡¯s jaws dropped when they heard that, and they could not help but narrow their eyes at Ye Chen.


    They seemed to say, ¡®The real expert has appeared. Let¡¯s see what you can do now!¡¯


    Ye Chen squinted as he nced at Wu Changchun, a smile appearing at the corner of his lips.


    This guy was something. He was pretty sturdy!


    Wu Changchun was secretly shocked by how calm Ye Chen was. He said while smiling, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m Wu Changchun from the Qingyang Martial Club. I wonder what kind of misunderstanding you have with Director Lin. Can you give me face and sit while we talk about this?¡±


    The people could not help but nod upon hearing that. No matter what, Master Wu¡¯s demeanor alone made him worthy of being called an expert.


    Ye Chen lit a cigarette and took a puff on his own as if he did not hear anything.


    Wu Changchun frowned when he saw Ye Chen exhaling a smoke ring at him just when he was going to speak. Ye Chen smirked. ¡°Give you face? Who do you think you are?!¡±


    One should stay a distance away if one encountered someone who advised you to be magnanimous or ask you to give him face before learning what happened. This was because such a person would drag you down with him when he got into trouble.


    Everyone was dumbstruck as soon as Ye Chen was done speaking. They thought they misheard.


    Lin Tai, who was on the third floor, could not help but grin. ¡°It¡¯s so hard to understand young people nowadays. Isn¡¯t it great to be alive?¡±


    Wu Changchun¡¯s face turned pale and green as he was livid!


    ¡°This brat has crossed the line!¡±

 Chapter 6: You Must Wait for Me

    <h4>Chapter 6: You Must Wait for Me</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At the same time in the capital of China, Beijing, two handsome, young men sat with their backs against each other in a luxurious manor. Each of them had a beautifuldy in their embrace. Thedies were shy as they pretended to push the men away, but they were actually enjoying the attention.


    If Ye Chen was here at the moment, he would find out that the young man sitting below was the very same arrogant man who had looked down on him in a condescending wayst time.


    It was Su Tao!


    Meanwhile, the young man who was sitting above had a thick beard. There was a faint smile that always hung by the corner of his lips, giving his utterly handsome face a sense of maturity.


    The young man with the beard gave Su Tao an inexplicable signal. He subsequently groped thedy¡¯s thigh in his embrace and smiled gantly as he said, ¡°Alright, you guys may leave.¡±


    After everyone left, the young man with the beard took a sip of red wine. He said while swirling the drink in the ss gently, ¡°How¡¯s that person at home doing now?¡±


    ¡°What else do you expect?¡± Su Tao¡¯s face became grim all of a sudden. He said while clenching his teeth, ¡°That bitch is always staying in her room and refuses to see anyone since she returned. That¡¯s great anyway. It¡¯s better than her going out to do indecent things to humiliate our Su family!¡±


    The young man with the beard frowned when he heard that. ¡°Does she still have her heart on him?¡±


    ¡°Pretty much,¡± Su Tao said regretfully with a nod, ¡°If I knew this would happen, I shouldn¡¯t have gotten people to toss that guy into the river back then. I should¡¯ve beaten him to death in front of that bitch. At least, she¡¯d see his dead body and eliminate all hope.¡±


    Su Tao seemed to have recalled something as he said this. He said while grinning, ¡°But it¡¯sing to an end soon. The little bastard that the guy left behind is dying soon. I got someone to inject a new type of virus from Southeast Asia into the bastard¡¯s body. The medical symptoms look no different from leukemia. In less than three months, that little bastard will definitely die. By then, the veryst hope in that bitch¡¯s heart would definitely die!¡±


    The young man with the beard had a slight change of expression as he was taken aback by Su Tao¡¯s brutality. ¡°Do you really have the heart to do that? If we were to talk about seniority, that little girl is your niece.¡±


    ¡°How could a peasant deserve to be my niece?¡± Su Tao scoffed, ¡°Her existence will only humiliate our Su family!¡±


    The young man only spoke again after a moment of silence, ¡°I don¡¯t wish to see any idents, and neither does the person behind me. She must get married in three months!¡±


    ¡°I wonder what that person sees in my sister. One must know that apart from her outer beauty, that bitch has been impure since a long time ago!¡± Su Tao said after a pause. In reality, he wanted to ask that person whether he had a thing for other people¡¯s wives.


    Bang!


    The young man with the beard mmed the wine ss hard on the table as his face turned slightly grim. ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t. Just do what you¡¯re supposed to do!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    ...


    In Lin City of the Jingyang District, Ye Chen carried his daughter who was sleeping soundly. The murderous intent in him was so intense that it had peaked.


    Initially, he thought his daughter was diagnosed with themon leukemia. Never had he thought that he would find so many odd toxins umted in her body when he was treating her. The toxins were sucking his daughter¡¯s vitality and blood like parasites. They were even wasting his daughter¡¯s bone marrow away.


    If that went on, his daughter¡¯s life woulde to an end within three months.


    The first culprit he thought of was the Su family! There was no reason why he would think that. He was calling the shots!


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll disappoint you Sus. No matter how borate you are with your n, you will never figure out that my life has changed long ago!¡±


    Instead of being mad, Ye Chen was grinning. He stretched his arm out and punched his chest until a golden drop of blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. With a flick of his finger, the golden blood drop integrated into Mengmeng¡¯s body immediately.


    The little girl, who was sleeping soundly, had no idea that her body was glowing at the moment. She was sparkling, and her breathing was much more consistent now after the light had faded.


    That was one of the three Heart Blood drops that he had!


    The little girl¡¯s body was weak, so she could not absorb it directly. Ye Chen could only suppress it in her temporarily.


    With a drop of the Heart Blood, the toxins in her body would not enter her heart. Ye Chen would take out the drop of Heart Bloodpletely after he had refined the Rebirth Pill.


    Ye Chen turned much paler all of a sudden. He gave the little girl a kiss on her cheek before putting her back onto the bed softly.


    His eyes were extremely gentle as he caressed his daughter¡¯s face who was sleeping soundly. ¡°Mengmeng, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ve wronged your mother as well. Don¡¯t you worry. Since I¡¯m back, I¡¯ll never let any harm befall you and your mother any longer.¡±


    ¡°Mother, I miss you. I miss you so much...¡± His daughter turned around and mumbled while pouting.


    Ye Chen¡¯s heart was aching. He lifted his head to stare far away while his eyes were filled with determination!


    Wait for me, Yuhan! You must wait for me! I, Ye Chen, will go to Beijing to bring you home in three months. That will be the day I marry you! I¡¯ll end the Su family if they stop me!


    ...


    Ye Chen only walked out when he heard his mother calling him for breakfast out there. Wu Lan only woke the little girl up after getting Ye Chen to sit down. ¡°Wakey-wakey, Mengmeng. You have school today.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The sky was bright at the moment.


    Ye Chen saw Mengmeng rubbing her sleepy eyes as she walked out of the room after eating two mouthfuls of noodles. The girl was pouting hard as soon as she saw him. Her lips were jutting out so much that she could hang a bottle from them.


    Ye Chen waved at her with a smile. ¡°Come eat your noodles, Mengmeng. I¡¯ll feed you.¡±


    The little girl harrumphed coldly and took a toothbrush after walking into the bathroom on her own. Then, she began brushing her teeth like an adult. Meanwhile, his mother wasbing her hair and putting on her clothes for her.


    Ye Chen could only force a smile. It seemed like the grudge the little girl had against him was massive.


    Sitting next to him, Ye Hai seemed to have sensed what he was feeling, so he sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. Mengmeng has never seen you since she was born. Yuhan was taking care of her before she turned two, and your mother and I have been taking care of her after that. Your mother pampers her a lot. That¡¯s why she behaves like a princess.¡±


    ¡°I know, Father.¡± Ye Chen smiled and asked, ¡°Howe Mengmeng is already going to school when she¡¯s still so young?¡±


    Ye Hai nodded proudly. ¡°Yes, she goes to a small ss in kindergarten. Your mother and I have to work most of the time, so we¡¯re worried about leaving her home alone. We thought we¡¯d send her to kindergarten and pick her up when she finishes school.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s Mengmeng doing in school? Does anyone bully her?¡± Ye Chen was more concerned about her rtionship with her ssmates.


    Ye Hai was not sure to cry or tough when he heard that. ¡°People bullying her? It would be great if she doesn¡¯t bully anyone. That little girl always beats her ssmates up. I was summoned to a parents¡¯ meeting a few days ago. Her teacher said she punched a boy¡¯s nose in her ss until his nose bled. The boy¡¯s parents were furious.¡±


    ¡°Then, why did I hear that little girl saying that Xiaohu from next door bullied her when I returned yesterday?¡± Ye Chen rubbed his nose, feeling dumbstruck.


    Damn, how could his daughter be so violent? Could she have gotten that trait from her father?


    Ye Hai looked helpless. ¡°Xiaohu? Xiaohu is Old Zhao¡¯s grandson. He¡¯s a year older than Mengmeng. He matured sooner than the rest, and he always asks the kids of the same age in the district to boycott Mengmeng. He even said she¡¯s an orphan kid, making her cry a few times because of that.¡±


    Ye Chen came to a realization all of a sudden. It made sense that the little girl hated him so much. He had noment about Xiaohu and the rest. They were kids after all, and they knew nothing.


    ¡°Spend more time with Mengmeng if you can. You can bring her out to y. That can narrow the distance between the both of you better,¡± Ye Hai suggested, ¡°She¡¯s just a kid. She forgets and forgives quickly. She¡¯ll be fine with you soon.¡±


    Ye Chen nodded to show that he understood. Later on, Wu Lan brought the little girl out of the room. After just a few mouthfuls of breakfast unwillingly, she began to whine as she wanted to go to school now. She loathed Ye Chen, her father, from the beginning until the end.


    Wu Lan brought her out after helping her with her school bag.


    Ye Chen was not sure to cry or tough. Initially, he thought he would send her to school. However, he was worried that the little girl would hate him even more, thus he could only suppress his urge.


    Ye Hai spoke all of a sudden after the duo left, ¡°Oh yeah,e o to your Second Uncle¡¯s house with meter.¡±

 Chapter 8: The Qing Dynasty Has Fallen

    <h4>Chapter 8: The Qing Dynasty Has Fallen</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After leaving Second Uncle¡¯s house, Ye Chen could not stop recalling the scene where Second Aunt and Ye Wen were annoyed to meet them. He would be lying if he said he did not feel ufortable. However, there was nothing that he could say.


    Ye Hai seemed to have sensed what he was thinking andforted him, ¡°Your Second Aunt has always been like that. Don¡¯t mind her. Although she¡¯s a little mean and snobbish, she has no ill intentions.¡±


    Ye Chen nodded since he was not calctive with the twodies. Moreover, they were Second Uncle¡¯s dearest people.


    Just as they were chatting, Ye Hai took out some money and passed it to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s this, Father?¡± Ye Chen said in doubt.


    Ye Hai shoved the money to him in a manner to end the discussion. ¡°I know that you¡¯ve lived a hard life out there the past few years and you didn¡¯t make much. Here¡¯s 1,000 yuan. Buy yourself a suit and some other stuff. Get more from me if this isn¡¯t enough. Also, you must go to the interview in three days. Don¡¯t disappoint your Second Uncle¡¯s kindness.¡±


    Ye Chen assured his father. When they returned home, he found out that his mother had returned. He asked about his daughter¡¯s condition in concern and left after he changed.


    He walked around aimlessly along the way. He wanted to look at the living conditions in Tiannan City that he had not seen for a few thousand years, and secondly, he wanted to figure out how to make money.


    His parents had passed 50 years of age, but they were still struggling because of the whole family and Mengmeng. Since he had returned, it made sense for him to take over the responsibility. Moreover, he would need money to buy herbs if he wanted to refine pills to treat Mengmeng¡¯s illness. Furthermore, he would need money for his cultivation.


    He could not rob the bank just because he was a cultivator. After all, all the stealing and killing in the cultivation world would not apply on Earth. Therefore, it was a problem for him to look for ways to make money.


    When it was close to noon, Ye Chen realized that he had arrived at the outer ring of Jiulong Antique Street.


    @@novelbin@@


    In reality, the so-called antique street was more suitable to be called an antique town because antiques had turned into a culture, abel, and even a tourist attraction in Tiannan. To attract foreign tourists, the local government even spent money to modify the original antique street into an antique town.


    Meanwhile, the antique markets were usually messy. Only a couple of items were really valuable. Although that was the case, it did not stop Jiulong Antique Street from booming.


    Ye Chen decided to go over after some hesitation.


    When one looked ahead, both sides of the outer ring of the street were filled with hawker stalls. There were all sorts of items, including ancient jewelry, red onyx, amber, agarwood, ebony, coins, porcin, calligraphy work, and paintings. They had everything.


    Ye Chen scanned through the items one after another, but he shook his head secretly right away. To him, those items were worth nothing. Even the so-called treasures from the stalls were fake.


    A voice with a Beijing ent came into his ears just when he walked a few steps away. ¡°Brother, take a look. I have everything you want here. Your satisfaction is guaranteed!¡±


    Ye Chen turned his head to see that the person who had spoken was a skinny middle-aged man with a yellowish pallor. The man had a passionate smile spread all over his face. In fact, he was smiling so hard that his eyes became merely two slits.


    Meanwhile, the little hawker stall before him was less than three meters wide. The hawker merely used a red bedsheet toy out items of various sizes on it.


    Noticing that what he said had caught Ye Chen¡¯s attention, the middle-aged man was even more excited now. He stretched his arm out and picked up a y-colored snuff bottle. Then, he began peddling it. ¡°Brother, I can tell that you have an extraordinary background. You are a master of knowledge. Take a look at this snuff bottle. It¡¯s not me, Chen Houzi, boasting, but this was used by the Qianlong Emperor back then.¡±


    Ye Chen peered at it and extended his arm to take the snuff bottle. He pointed at the few English words written at the bottom of the bottle and said in an expression so nobody knew if he was joking or not, ¡°Hasn¡¯t the Qing Dynasty fallen a long time ago?¡±


    The English words were ¡®Made in China¡¯.


    Chen Houzi patted his head and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so sorry. I got the wrong one. Let me get you the right one.¡±


    Ye Chen scanned through the items at a hawker stall before he smiled and turned around in an attempt to leave. However, the moment he turned around, he turned his head back to look at the stall again.


    To be exact, he was looking at an item at the stall. It was a ck, irregr, inconspicuous item the size of a walnut. It looked like a ck blotch.


    Everyone had no idea that Ye Chen possessed a treasure called the Immortal Drift Bottle.


    He gained the Immortal Drift Bottle when he sank to the bottom of the river after being thrown in back then. Subsequently, not only did he survive, but he traveled to the cultivation world. With the help of the Immortal Drift Bottle, he spent 3,000 years to be the immortal of the generation.


    The Immortal Drift Bottle only had one function. During a full moon, a mysterious green fluid would be produced inexplicably when the moon was shining. The mysterious green fluid could age any herbs and medicines from heaven and earth. For instance, it could age 50-year-old ginseng to be a hundred years, 200 years, and even 500 years old.


    Ye Chen then named it the Immortal Drift Bottle and kept it a secret. Even his most trustable disciple, Yu Wenxuan, had no idea about that. Although Ye Wenxuan stole the throne as the Heavenly Emperor, he had no idea that the title was just a foreign object to Ye Chen. The Immortal Drift Bottle was actually his most important possession.


    The reason Ye Chen stopped walking was that he sensed the movement in the Immortal Drift Bottle in his body. It was the first time the Immortal Drift Bottle was stirring amotion ever since he returned to Earth.


    Ye Chen bent down and picked up the ck item quietly. He held it in his hand and asked expressionlessly, ¡°How much is this?¡±


    ¡°This thing? Whatever price you like...¡± Chen Houzi said by instinct and stopped talking all of a sudden. His small eyes rolled as he grinned cunningly and gave Ye Chen a thumbs-up. ¡°You¡¯re quite the expert yourself. I can¡¯t believe that you spotted the real treasure of the stall at once.¡±


    ¡°500!¡± Ye Chen interrupted him.


    Chen Houzi coughed and almost choked. ¡°I risked my life to find this during the Mount Tai phenomenon. I suppose you know about the Mount Tai phenomenon, don¡¯t you? It was even on the news a few days back. It was a miracle. Something that came out of a miracle can...¡±


    In reality, he was purely bullsh*tting. He found the ck item from a recycling bin in his hometown back then. He did not have any idea what it was and even took it to be examined at a few antique appraisals. The only response he got was that it was just trash that was worth nothing.


    ¡°200!¡±


    The corner of Chen Houzi¡¯s lips twitched as he was cursing secretly. He squeezed a drop of tear out from an eye. ¡°Brother, how is this bargaining? You¡¯re killing me. How about you pay me 500 and take this with you? I have an 80-year-old mother and a baby who are waiting to be fed at home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make a move then!¡± Ye Chen put down the item and turned around in an attempt to leave.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Don¡¯t go just yet, Sir!¡± Chen Houzi stopped him immediately and pretended to look like he was in agony. ¡°Okay, 200 it is. It¡¯s a great loss for me, but I¡¯ll just treat it as making a new friend, Brother.¡±


    Ye Chen took out 200 yuan and gave it to Chen Houzi who then bent down and picked up the ck item. Then, he packed it simply in a stic bag and passed it to him.


    At the moment, an extraordinarily snobbish voice came behind the duo. ¡°Stop it right there! I want that toy too!¡±

 Chapter 11: Whack Until He’s Dead

    <h4>Chapter 11: Whack Until He¡¯s Dead</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Grandpa, y-you...pped me because of an outsider?¡± Gu Shaokun held his cheek while looking at the old man nkly.


    It was his very first time being pped by the old man ever since he was born. No matter what he had done wrong in the past, no matter how big the trouble he had gotten into, the most the old man would do was nag him.


    ¡°Kneel, you rascal!¡± The old man was so mad that he was shaking, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll banish you from the Gu family. I don¡¯t care if you live or die out there!¡±


    Plop!


    Gu Shaokun knelt onto the ground right away. He did not hesitate this time because he realized that the old man was really mad now. Even though he had knelt, he refused to look at Ye Chen when he turned his head with an unruly expression.


    Ignoring him, the old man walked to a stall and borrowed a cigarette holder. He held it before Ye Chen with both hands, ¡°Sir, if this little bastard of mine has offended you, please whack him with this as much as you want. It¡¯s okay if you whack him until he¡¯s dead. Please just spare my life.¡±


    Ye Chen peered at him with an odd expression whereby nobody knew if he was smiling or not. He did not take it or speak.


    The old man was experienced indeed! His act was borate!


    Gu Shaokun¡¯s face turned green now.


    He was so furious that he attempted to stand up. However, the cigarette holder greeted him with a blow so hard that he went back kneeling directly. He was clenching his teeth from the pain while he shed unmanly tears.


    Gu Yingying could not help but gape a little. However, she dared not stand up for her brother.


    The people¡¯s expressions froze.


    Chen Houzi¡¯s mouth was opened so wide that he could swallow a Husky.


    Seeing Ye Chen decline his kindness, the old man sighed secretly and turned his head around to look at Chen Houzi who was standing aside. ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened here?¡±


    Chen Houzi jolted. He took two steps forward and exined everything that happened honestly while bowing. He did not miss out on anything or dared to side anyone.


    The old man¡¯s expression changed a little after hearing that the longevity locket was a demonic ware. He seemed to have recalled something and subsequently pped Gu Shaokun¡¯s head. ¡°You stupid fool, this kind sir said that to save your life. Not only did you not appreciate him, but you even attacked him. What did our Gu family do wrong to have brought up a bastard like you?!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, how could you believe in such nonsense?¡± Gu Shaokunughed in disbelief.


    The old man sobbed all of a sudden, ¡°You foolish boy, did you forget how your father died?¡±


    ¡°My father?¡± Gu Shaokun had a dramatic change of expression. Grave shock and disbelief subsequently appeared on his face. ¡°Wh-What...¡±


    The old man sighed. ¡°It was your father who acquired this longevity locket in the beginning. Just like you, he treated it like a precious treasure. In the end, he died in a car ident within a year. You, being the fool that you are, then stole it from his room.¡±


    The old man looked ferocious as he spoke, ¡°You¡¯ve been living with Fang Yuan for three years. Throughout the three years, she was pregnant five times, but she lost all of them! Have you not realized anything by now? It¡¯s because of this longevity lock of yours!¡±


    As the old man was done speaking, Gu Shaokun sank weakly onto the ground as if a catastrophe had struck. There was a humming sound echoing in his head as he lost the unruliness that he disyed earlier.


    He was married for three years but had been childless. His wife was pregnant five times but miscarried every time for no reason. The biggest fetus had already been seven to eight months old.


    Because of this, the Gu family hired many renowned doctors to treat her. She had been to all the major hospitals in and out of the country. Unfortunately, nothing worked even though they prayed at the temples fervently.


    In the beginning, he did not rte the longevity locket to his bad luck. However, connecting what Ye Chen and the old man said, he came to a realization all of a sudden.


    @@novelbin@@


    Besides having killed his father, his precious longevity locket even killed a couple of his children before they were even born!


    How was that a longevity locket?!


    It was a life-harming locket!


    Most importantly, Fang Yuan was pregnant sincest month!


    Gu Shaokun gulped as he thought to this point. He knelt all the way to Ye Chen and stuck his head to the ground as he spoke chokingly, ¡°M-Master, Sir, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve underestimated you. You can punish me however you want as long as you¡¯re willing to forgive me. I, Gu Shaokun, will not frown when you mete out your punishment.¡±


    He pped himself while speaking, and to everyone¡¯s bewilderment, those were some really hard ps.


    ¡°I also beg you to forgive this useless grandson of mine!¡± The old man attempted to kneel as he sobbed. However, he realized he could no longer kneel no matter how he tried. There seemed to be a pair of invisible hands holding him up.


    He was incredibly shocked!


    Was that not a technique of a grandmaster!?


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to do this, old general!¡± Ye Chen shook his head and looked at Gu Shaokun. ¡°You should be grateful that you have a great grandfather. The old general himself was involved in the war half of his life and killed countless enemies. He gained good karma for serving the country and umted blessings for you guys. Because of the blessings, you managed to live until now! Now, give me the longevity locket!¡±


    Gu Shaokun was ted to hear that. He stood up and picked up the longevity lock, then passed it to Ye Chen respectfully.


    The old man could not help but vocalize, ¡°This longevity locket...¡± In reality, he wanted to say that since the longevity locket was a demonic ware, it should be destroyed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just watch!¡± Ye Chen grinned and stretched his arm out to point at the longevity locket. A stream of golden spiritual energy sped into the longevity locket directly.


    Two dragon roars rang out from the longevity locket. The roars contained resentment, unwillingness, and pain as they seemed to be struggling to escape.


    The old man, Gu Shaokun, and the rest were terribly stunned as goosebumps rose all over their skin.


    It especially affected Gu Shaokun. If he had still been unwilling to yield earlier, he submitted everything he had now.


    Ye Chen scoffed as he lifted his arm and charged another hit of spiritual energy. The shriek in the longevity locket faded slowly, and eventually, it was peaceful again.


    Subsequently, a shocking incident happened!


    A faint, ck energy came out from above Gu Shaokun¡¯s head slowly. The ck energy disappeared as soon as it rose into the air. Meanwhile, he looked much healthier right away.


    Gu Shaokun checked himself out, incredibly stunned. ¡°Grandpa, Sir, I...I feel so much better now!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡± The old man bowed in all sincerity.


    Gu Shaokun only snapped back to his senses by now. He bowed strenuously onto the ground. ¡°Thank you for saving my life. I wonder if you can save my wife too. She and the child she bears are innocent.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m shamelessly begging you to help. Tell us whatever you may need, Sir. Our Gu family will agree to anything,¡± the old man pleaded passionately.


    Ye Chen frowned and only spoke after falling into silence for a few seconds, ¡°Do you have paper and a pen?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Gu Shaokun was over the moon. He nced at Chen Houzi who was standing aside immediately.


    Panicked, Chen Houzi brought a sheet of paper and a pen over. He also brought the stic bag with the ck blotch in it, seeming like he was buttering Ye Chen up. ¡°Sir, err, I don¡¯t feel too well too. E-everytime I do it with my wife, I onlyst for t-three seconds...¡±


    ¡°Pfttt!¡± Gu Yingyingughed out loud directly, blushing furiously.


    The old man was stunned while Gu Shaokun¡¯s lips twitched hard as he red at him. ¡°You must be touching yourself too much, causing premature ejaction. You have to see a traditional Chinese medicine doctor!¡±


    Chen Houzi looked well and thoroughly embarrassed.


    Ye Chen took the paper and pen in silence and wrote down the names of many herbs. He then passed it to the old man and said, ¡°Gather all of the herbs I¡¯ve written, and bring them to me. I¡¯ll spend time to visit your home for treatment then.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± The old man put the prescription away carefully and proceeded to invite warmly, ¡°Sir, let¡¯s have a meal together. I need to thank you properly.¡±


    ¡°No need. I need to pick my kid up from school.¡± Ye Chen shook his head.


    Time had flown by, and it was already the afternoon, so Mengmeng should be finishing school soon.


    The old man nodded in disappointment. ¡°Sure. Ah Hu, drive this gentleman home and jot down his contact number.¡±


    The young man named Ah Hu nodded.


    Gu Shaokun took out a bank card and shoved it into Ye Chen¡¯s hand. He said with a generous smile, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s ten million yuan inside. The password is thest six numbers of the card. Consider this a little appreciation from me.¡±


    Just when Ye Chen wanted to reject him, Gu Shaokun spoke again, ¡°Please don¡¯t reject me. Otherwise, the old man will tie me up and whip me with his belt hard when we get home. Oh yeah, if you need anything, you can look for Brother Hu too!¡±


    Ye Chen put the card away while smiling. He then left in Ah Hu¡¯s Bentley.


    ...


    As the old man sent them off, the three of them got into Gu Yingying¡¯s car. He then turned his head and red at Gu Shaokun. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when we get back!¡±


    Gu Shaokun¡¯s neck shrunk.


    Meanwhile, Gu Yingying, who was sitting aside, had a grim expression. Clearly, she took Ye Chen kicking her chest to heart.


    The old man seemed to have figured what she was thinking about and warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare mess this up, silly girl!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I can¡¯t let it go just like that!¡± Gu Yingying said begrudgingly while clenching her teeth. She was a grown-up. Her family background aside, with her beauty alone, how could she not be in the limelight no matter where she went? Ye Chen was the first one to ever do that to her. She was spiteful when she recalled that part of her body that was still hurting faintly.


    The old man said gravely, ¡°You¡¯ll have to let it go no matter what. Your brother is at fault in today¡¯s incident. It¡¯s ridiculous that you attacked him before finding out what happened. Moreover, the man saved your brother¡¯s life, ignoring whatever that happened earlier!¡±


    ¡°One day, I-I¡¯ll fight him one-on-one!¡± Gu Yingying stomped her foot angrily.


    ¡°One-on-one?¡± The old man forced a smile. ¡°His ability is way beyond our imagination. If we¡¯re talking about going one-on-one, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s the only one who can do that with himself in the entire Tiannan.¡±


    ¡°Is he really that powerful, Grandpa?¡± Gu Yingying was a little uncertain. After all, Ye Chen looked younger than 30 years old. Even if he began learning martial arts since he was born, it could have only been 20 to 30 years!


    The old man¡¯s smile faded as he replied in all seriousness, ¡°He¡¯s a Martial Dao grandmaster, so what do you think? I¡¯ve been training all my life, and I¡¯ve just stimted my conception vessel.¡±


    Gu Yingying had a slight change of expression on her pretty face and she stopped speaking.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity!¡± The old man sighed after a deep thought.


    She was confused. ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s a pity?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that that man has a child. Otherwise, I¡¯d want you to marry him!¡± The old man seemed to be full of regrets.


    Her cheeks flushed at that moment. Sheined in madness and embarrassment, ¡°Grandpa, y-you¡¯re so childish despite being an old man!¡±

 Chapter 12: His Daughter’s Dream

    <h4>Chapter 12: His Daughter¡¯s Dream</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was the peak of school release at the Little Swan Kindergarten. As the school bell rang, cute little faces shuffled out of the school. There were many parents crowding the school entrance, waiting to pick their kids up.


    Ye Chen stood aside with wide eyes to study those kids carefully. He was worried that Mengmeng would be in the crowd and that he would miss her.


    He had never picked kids up from school before. Never had he thought it was so sweet and nerve-wracking at the same time. Perhaps it was the feeling of bing a first-time parent.


    Ah Hu asked for his number after he brought him there. Figuring that he had nothing since he had just returned, Ye Chen got Ah Hu to bring him to an ATM machine nearby to withdraw some money. He bought a mobile phone and a SIM card to tell his mother that he would pick Mengmeng up himself.


    He would be lying if he said he was not envious of the kids who were being coy with their parents.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes lit up just when he was thinking to himself. He saw ady in a white chiffon dress bring a little girl out. Thedy was only 24 or 25 years old. With such a pretty face and great charisma, she attracted many adults when she walked out.


    Meanwhile, the little girl wore a faded ck uniform. She had two little braids on her head while her little nose was straight and high, and her big eyes watery and sparkly. She was indeed a beauty.


    Who else would that little angel be apart from Mengmeng?¡±


    ¡°Mengmeng!¡± Ye Chen called out to her. He walked over excitedly.


    The little girl scoffed and turned her head away to avoid looking at him.


    The smile on Ye Chen¡¯s face froze as he sighed secretly.


    Thedy smiled and spoke to him courteously after taking a good look at him, ¡°Hi, you must be Ye Mengmeng¡¯s father. I¡¯m Mengmeng¡¯s teacher, Ou Lan.¡±


    Wu Lan was always the one who picked Mengmeng up. However, she had called Ou Lan in advance, informing her that Ye Chen would pick her up. Therefore, Ou Lan recognized him upon seeing that Ye Chen resembled the little girl.


    ¡°Hi, Teacher Ou.¡± Ye Chen nodded while smiling. He heard the little girl scream all of a sudden just when he was going to say something.


    ¡°He¡¯s not my father, Teacher Ou. He¡¯s not my father!¡±


    Ye Chen forced a smile at the moment. He could be cold, overpowering and even ignore other people. However, he was helpless when it came to his own daughter. What could he do when he owed the mother and daughter so much?


    Ou Lan squatted and patted the girl¡¯s head. ¡°Mengmeng, you can¡¯t speak to your father like that. Did you forget that I taught you to be a good girl who¡¯s courteous and respects her parents?¡±


    Ye Chen looked at Ou Lan with endless gratitude hearing that.


    The little girl pouted and looked at the packed crowd with a stubborn expression. She seemed to be looking for someone. ¡°Where¡¯s Grandma? I want Grandma to bring me home.¡±


    ¡°Grandma has something to do so she won¡¯t being. She got me toe,¡± Ye Chenforted her while smiling kindly.


    Ou Lan looked at her with utter helplessness and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s tiring that your grandma has to work. It¡¯s the same since your father is here to bring you home. Mengmeng, wait with Mr. Guard for a bit okay? I need to speak to your father.¡±


    The little girl held onto her hand tight and attempted to decline by instinct. Ou Lan looked solemnly at her now. ¡°Be good, Mengmeng. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be mad.¡±


    The little girl could only nod unwillingly.


    Ou Lan turned her head to smile at Ye Chen after speaking to the guard as she sent Mengmeng to the guardhouse. ¡°Mr. Ye, can I speak to you for a while?¡±


    Ye Chen looked at the little girl and nodded after making sure that everything was good.


    The duo walked to the school field. While checking out the environment that his daughter was in every day, Ye Chen was emotional. He said from the bottom of his heart, ¡°Teacher Ou, thank you so much for taking care of Mengmeng all this time.¡±


    He saw with his own eyes that other kids walked out on their own earlier whereas Ou Lan had brought Mengmeng out. From that alone, one could tell how she usually treated Mengmeng.


    ¡°You¡¯re being too kind. To tell you the truth, I like Mengmeng very much.¡± Ou Lan chuckled softly, but a little grim expression soon took over her pretty face. ¡°But that silly girl Mengmeng is quite pitiful. I heard from Aunty Lan that you disappeared before she was born. Just when she turned five, her mother was gone too. Then, she was diagnosed with leukemia when she was three and a half. Although I¡¯m not rted to Mengmeng and I¡¯m just making a living, my biggest hope is for this kid to grow up healthy.¡±


    Ye Cheng felt his heart sink and he took a deep breath in. ¡°Teacher Ou, I...¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, you don¡¯t have to exin anything to me. I¡¯m just an outsider after all, so I shouldn¡¯t be asking about your family. However, Mengmeng is really sad. Although she¡¯s only four, her mind is much more matured than kids her age.¡±


    Ou Lan sighed, looking pained. ¡°There are many kids at school who make fun of Mengmeng because she doesn¡¯t have parents, but she doesn¡¯t cry. Instead, she charges at them, scolds them, squeezes and scratches them. She offended some kids in her ss, thus many of them are unwilling to y with her. As a result, she¡¯s possibly a little introverted and has low self-esteem.¡±


    Ye Chen listened quietly before he turned around slowly to face the guardhouse.


    ¡°Mengmeng loves drawing when she¡¯s alone, especially pictures of meadows and stars. I¡¯ve asked her before, and she said the meadow is the closest to the stars. Meanwhile, everyone who disappears from this world will turn into a star in the sky. Therefore, her dream is to bring her sketchpad to the meadow to draw stars, so she¡¯ll be closer to her father.¡±


    Ye Chen shuddered when he heard that. He felt a lump rise in his throat.


    Throughout the five years he disappeared, nobody had seen him alive, and nobody had seen his body had he been dead. Perhaps everyone thought he was dead, including his parents.


    Therefore, his daughter, who was under their influence, would have that thought too. To her, her father was already dead. It was a kind of desperate conclusion.


    Now that he appeared before her all of a sudden, it was like fire being ignited in an endless desert. Her passion and light could not be kindled no matter what.


    Ou Lang turned around all of a sudden and looked at him in all seriousness. ¡°Mr. Ye, in reality, Mengmeng approves of you deep down in her heart. She¡¯s a kid after all, and she craves love from her mother and father just like most of the kids her age. However, she feels a little contradicted. Perhaps it has something to do with her experience since she matured earlier. That¡¯s right. She¡¯s a stubborn yet introverted little girl.¡±


    Ye Chen nodded.


    One could say that apart from his own parents, the teacher standing right before him was undoubtedly the person who understood Mengmeng best. If she did not say this today, he would have never understood his daughter.


    Ou Lan checked the time and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, that little girl must be impatient from all the waiting. Mr. Ye, that¡¯s all that we¡¯ll talk about today.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Thank you so much, Teacher Ou.¡± Ye Chen initiated a handshake as he expressed the gratitude that came from the bottom of his heart.


    Ou Lan shook his hand softly before she drew back when she touched his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to thank me. It¡¯s my job.¡±


    Ye Chen smiled and followed her to the guardhouse. The little girl did not stop pacing up and down the entrance, clearly impatient.


    Ou Lan squatted to smoothen the little girl¡¯s hair in front of her forehead. She said while smiling, ¡°Mengmeng, go home with your father now. Don¡¯t forget what I taught you, and listen to your father.¡±


    She got up and walked out as soon as she was done speaking.


    ¡°Goodbye, Teacher Ou!¡± The little girl waved at her, looking doubtful.


    After Ou Lan left, Ye Chen only said to the little girl with his head down, ¡°Mengmeng, I¡¯ll piggyback you home, okay?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, only kids will want piggyback rides. I¡¯m not a kid.¡± She lifted her chin extremely arrogantly before she started to walk in front.


    Ye Chen caught up to her immediately. He was worried that she might fall or be hit by cars on the street. She turned her head to look at a Pretty Goat cartoon bag on the disy when they passed by the supermarket. There was a burning desire in her eyes.


    Ye Chen looked at the bag she was carrying and realized that the color had faded a lot. Even the two straps were restitched before. He felt pain and guilt well up within him.

 Chapter 13: Daddy is A Dummy

    <h4>Chapter 13: Daddy is A Dummy</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Taking a deep breath in, Ye Chen squatted as much as he could to be on the same level as the little girl. He asked while smiling, ¡°Mengmeng, you like this bag, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t. It¡¯s so ugly and expensive.¡± The little girl shook her head, looking disgusted. However, she could not take her eyes off it no matter what.


    Ye Chen smiled, feeling incredibly guilty. He then walked into the supermarket while holding her hand.


    There was ady sitting at the cashier. Ye Chen walked straight to the disy while holding Mengmeng¡¯s hand. He said to the cashier who was going over to them, ¡°How much is this bag?¡±


    Thedy cashier took a good look at Ye Chen and said with an unnatural smile on her face, ¡°Sir, this bag is exclusively made by DreamWorks Animation. The price might be a little...¡±


    ¡°Can you just tell me how much is it?¡±


    ¡°888 yuan!¡±


    Ye Chen nodded. ¡°Please pack it for me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too expensive. I don¡¯t want it!¡± Mengmeng shook her head and attempted to walk out as she insisted, ¡°Grandpa and Grandma have to work very hard to buy medicine for me. My bag is still in good condition, and I can still use it.¡±


    Ye Chen felt a lump in his throat. ¡°Mengmeng, Daddy has money. I can afford it. From now on, I¡¯ll make money to feed you guys. Okay?¡±


    Mengmeng looked at Ye Chen in silence, tears flowing out like an avnche a couple of minutester. ¡°I¡¯m sick. I¡¯m dying. It¡¯s...useless to buy this.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s brain went nk as he stared at her nkly. He was utterly stunned. Was that really something that a four-year-old kid was capable of saying?


    Thedy cashier stood aside and watched whatever that was happening in silence.


    ¡°I know that I¡¯m sick, and I know it¡¯s serious. My ssmates said that I¡¯m a money-losing proposition that¡¯s spending a lot of money. Grandma and Grandpa are lying to me.¡± The little girl tried holding her tears back while saying weakly, ¡°They are both old. In order to make money to treat my illness, they¡¯re always bullied by the bad people.¡±


    Ye Chen felt the huge lump in his throat swell further. ¡°Mengmeng...¡±


    Ou Lan was right. This four-year-old hid too much within her.


    Although she had no idea what leukemia was, she knew that it was an illness that was very difficult to treat, and it was futile no matter how hard her grandparents worked.


    The little girl took a step back by instinct and bit her lips in a stubborn manner. ¡°I¡¯m very sad. I don¡¯t want Grandpa and Grandma to work so hard. I don¡¯t want them to spend money on me. I¡¯m afraid of dying, but I miss Mommy. I can¡¯t even remember how she looks like.¡±


    The cashier standing aside wiped her tears away secretly and retreated back to the entrance quietly to give the father and daughter space.


    Ye Chen, on the other hand, could no longer help it. He took the girl into his embrace and said while choking, ignoring her struggles, ¡°Mengmeng, believe me, you won¡¯t die. I have a way to treat you. Even if you die, I¡¯ll go to thend of the dead to bring you back. Not only will Daddy treat you, but I¡¯ll also bring you to Mommy in a healthy state.¡±


    Hearing the word ¡®Mommy¡¯, the little girl stopped fighting. A gleam shone from her grim eyes. ¡°Mommy? Will I still see Mommy? Will Mommy leave me again?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mengmeng, you will definitely see Mommy again. I guarantee that this day won¡¯t be too far in the future.¡± Ye Chen hugged her tightly while kneeling on the ground. He said while caressing her head softly, ¡°Mommy won¡¯t leave you. She can¡¯t wait to love you.¡±


    Mengmeng wiped her tears off while looking at Ye Chen with hope written all over her face. She looked a little nervous as she whispered, ¡°Pinky swear?¡±


    ¡°Yes, pinky swear!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re promising me with a pinky swear, so you can¡¯t take it back for a hundred years!¡±


    Ye Chen stopped crying and revealed a smile. He stretched his finger out and hooked his with hers. Mengmeng looked at her torn, little white shoes with her head down and said all of a sudden, ¡°Daddy...¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Chen smiled and nodded. His expression froze subsequently and he looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Wh-what did you call me just now?¡±


    ¡°I called you Daddy!¡± The little girl¡¯s head was so low that it was dropping to her chest. She was behaving so shyly like a baby quail.


    ¡°Great, great, great!¡± Ye Chen felt blood rushing to his chest as he had goosebumps all over. He stood up to pick her up while being excited like a kid. ¡°You called me Daddy! Mengmeng calls me Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re hugging me too tight that I can barely breathe!¡± The little girl coughed a few times and shifted her body, feeling ufortable.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Ye Chen put her down immediately and squatted down while looking nervous. ¡°Did I hurt you anywhere? Show me where now.¡±


    Mengmeng chuckled. This time, she took the lead and ran into his embrace. She squeezed his neck with both hands and could not stop giggling. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re such a dummy. I¡¯m okay. Let¡¯s go home now, Daddy. Grandma and Grandpa will be worried.¡±


    ¡°Alright, home. Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Ye Chen picked her up and walked to the cashier cheerfully. He took his wallet out and paid the cashier 900 yuan. Then, he picked his daughter up again in the attempt to leave after the cashier gave him the change.


    ¡°Sir, wait!¡± The cashier¡¯s voice came from behind.


    Ye Chen turned his head and saw her bringing a Winnie the Pooh Bear plush toy that was half a meter tall over while smiling at Mengmeng sweetly. ¡°Little girl, this is for you.¡±


    Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. However, she retreated back into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace and said shyly, ¡°Sorry, w-we don¡¯t have money.¡±


    The cashier chuckled. ¡°This is a gift from me. It¡¯s free.¡±


    ¡°Is that okay? I can pay for it,¡± Ye Chen said, feeling embarrassed. After all, thedy was only working for the supermarket, and her sry would be deducted if she gave personal gifts to customers.


    The cashier must have figured what he was thinking. She opened her eyes wide and waved a hand. ¡°My family owns this supermarket, and I¡¯m my old man¡¯s only daughter. Giving a plush toy away aside, the old man can¡¯t say anything even if I burn this store down. So, please, take this.¡±


    Ye Chen looked at the little girl in his embrace. She hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she could not hold back her desire for the cute plush toy. She stretched both of her arms out to pull it closer as she became a sweet-talker like she just had candy. ¡°Thanks, Miss. You¡¯re so pretty!¡±


    ¡°You cheeky little thing!¡± The cashier brushed her cheek while smiling from ear to ear.


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Ye Chen then carried the little girl out of the supermarket. They arrived at Jinyang District over half an hourter.


    Mengmeng struggled out of his embrace and yelled in the street where the neighbors lived while blushing, ¡°Grandma Wang, this is my daddy! Grandpa Chen, my daddy picked me up from school!¡±


    ¡°Fatty, I¡¯ll beat you up if you dare to say that I have no father again. Don¡¯t go crying to your mommy then.¡±


    Ye Chen gently watched the little girl showing him off in excitement while feeling warm inside. His daughter finally approved of him, making him happier than anything else.


    He lifted his head to look far into the north and mumbled, ¡°Yuhan, our daughter has finally approved of me. She said she misses you too. Please wait. I¡¯ll bring Mengmeng to you after I¡¯ve treated her!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ...


    Nightfall came.


    After his parents brought Mengmeng into the room to sleep, Ye Chen returned to his room too. He lifted his arms to set up a noise-canceling barrier. Subsequently, he took out the ck walnut-sized blotch that he had bought at the antique town and began studying it carefully.


    He could not help but feel a little disappointed a whileter because this thing blocked his Divine Consciousness from entering and could not be affected by external forces.


    Could it be a Spirit Seed? Otherwise, how could it activate the Immortal Drift Bottle?


    One must know that the Immortal Drift Bottle had no reaction even when there was an immortal elixir around.


    Frowning, Ye Chen put it away and nned to wait for the full moon. By then, he would use the mysterious green fluid in the Immortal Drift Bottle to age the ck blotch.


    He wanted to see what would the thing be after being aged. In his excitement, he did not sleep that night.


    For the next two days, Ye Chen spent time with his daughter. He sent her to school in the morning and picked her up in the afternoon. The rtionship between the father and daughter matured quickly, surprising Ye Hai and Wu Lan. However, they were sad to find out that their favorite granddaughter loved them less now.


    Ye Chen was waiting for news from the Gu family. The prescription that he had written for them included the materials to refine the Qi Blood Pill and the Rebirth Pill for Mengmeng. That was also the reason why he agreed to help treat Gu Shaokun¡¯s wife.


    After all, the Gu family was powerful, so it was much easier for them to get the herbs.


    Until the afternoon of the third day, Ye Chen had yet to hear from the Gu family. Instead, he got a call from his Second Uncle, Ye Ming.

 Chapter 15: What Are Your Measurements

    <h4>Chapter 15: What Are Your Measurements</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liu Kun raised his brows and said while looking in scorn, ¡°If you would like to beg me, I¡¯ll give you another chance. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m very busy.¡±


    ¡°Did I say that I couldn¡¯t answer your question?¡± Ye Chen revealed a mocking smirk at the tip of his lips. ¡°It was ady who walked by. She¡¯s 168cm tall with long hair. She¡¯s wearing a faded ck suit with a thin ck belt and a pair of fringed heels!


    ¡°Oh yeah, her measurements are 89-62.2-90.7. She¡¯s wearing a redcy bra, and there¡¯s stuff in her bra, which is what you guys call silicon pads.¡±


    As he was done speaking, the smirk on Liu Kun¡¯s face froze. The recruiter next to him covered her mouth instinctively while her breasts undted with her breath again.


    Did he really get it right?


    Was he making it up?


    Ye Chen looked at Liu Kun while grinning. ¡°Do you want me to continue?¡±


    ¡°Xiaolin, go get that person back here. Now!¡± Liu Kun urged when he snapped back to his senses.


    The recruiter peered at Ye Chen in a strange way. She then spun her tiny, little waist and ran out to look at the surveince camera in order to find that person.


    After she left, Liu Kun then looked at Ye Chen and grinned secretly.


    Not only did he know what the person was wearing, but he even knew the person¡¯s measurements and the color as well as the style of her bra. He had overdone it. Either he had eyes that could see through things or he had sex with that personst night.


    Hmph, let¡¯s see what he¡¯s got to say for himself! Ye Chen smiled while saying nothing.


    His Divine Consciousness covered a ten-meter radius. Nothing could escape his sight under the Divine Consciousness, and he could even multitask with that ability.


    Soon, Xiaolin brought the person in, looking awkward. The person, who had been standing outside and waiting for the interview, was shocked at that second because she was the marketing director, Fang Ya, who was given the nickname, the Eunuch Creator!


    Once, there was a tall, handsome, and rich man who failed to win Fang Ya¡¯s heart. He harassed her just because he was wealthy. Eventually, Fang Ya gave him a kick that made him infertile. That man was sent abroad to be treated immediately.


    Liu Kun was especially stunned, and there was a hum echoing in his head. He stared in disbelief.


    Fang Ya¡¯s appearance was exactly as Ye Chen described!


    How was that possible?


    Liu Kun gulped, appearing bbergasted.


    ¡°Director Liu, I wonder why did you get me here for,¡± Fang Ya said while looking impatient. She had just broken up with her boyfriend. Now that it was that time of the month for her, she was extremely upset.


    Liu Kun nodded and subsequently shook his head.


    Fang Ya scoffed coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll make a move if you don¡¯t need me.¡±


    Liu Kun thought of something as she turned around. He said it out loud without much consideration, ¡°Director Fang, may I know what your measurements are? Have you gotten a boob job before?¡±


    Just when he was done saying that, he realized everyone was looking at him like he was an idiot.


    Oh, f*ck! He smacked his head in his mind.


    Fang Ya spun her head aggressively, lifted her foot with her heels high and kicked him. Her pretty face was gravely cold. ¡°You filthy, shameless animal!¡±


    Humiliated, Liu Kun fell to the ground as a result of the attack that came out of nowhere.


    @@novelbin@@


    Everyone who witnessed that could not help but shrink their necks and gulp. They thought to themselves that she lived up to the title of Eunuch Creator for being so hot-tempered.


    Ye Chen only said with a smile after Fang Ya left, ¡°May I know if I¡¯ve passed the interview?¡±


    ¡°You better watch out!¡± Liu Kun red at him while clenching his teeth and leaving with a grim expression.


    Ye Chen nodded. ¡°Thanks, interviewer. Oh yeah, I think I got it wrong earlier. Director Fang shouldn¡¯t have gotten a boob job. I¡¯m sorry that you got kicked.¡±


    Liu Kun staggered upon hearing that.


    ...


    At the same time, a short distance away from the interview room, Ye Wen and her colleagues were discussing together.


    In the crowd, Ye Wen looked terrible while she stayed silent with both hands clutched tightly together. She would look at the interview lobby from time to time, seeming like she had some concerns.


    Next to her, Liu Feng said with a smile, figuring out her concern, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wenwen. I¡¯ve spoken to my uncle earlier. That guy will definitely fail the interview.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Master Liu¡¯s uncle is the Director of the Human Resources department. He manages all employees and has a say over whether they leave or stay. As long as he disagrees, that cousin of yours has no choice but to leave.¡± Another girl named Zhao Qian nodded in agreement. She looked at Liu Feng with burning desire.


    A man in sses hugged the girl standing beside him while he spoke, ¡°Wenwen, it¡¯s not that I want to talk behind your dad¡¯s back, but it¡¯s better that you guys cut such needy rtives off from your family. Otherwise, they¡¯lle to you guys again to beg for more every now and then.¡±


    ¡°Zhou Kai is right. Wenwen, you should be more open-minded. Although that guy is your cousin, they¡¯re just terribly different from your family. You guys are from two different worlds. The gap will be even wider when you and Liu Feng get married in the future,¡± advised the girl in Zhou Kai¡¯s embrace.


    Ye Wen responded with a grunt absent-mindedly. She was secretly regretting it. She should not have agreed to her father to bring Ye Chen here. Great, now everyone was teaching her a lesson!


    Fortunately, Liu Feng had spoken to his uncle, so she felt much better when she thought from that perspective.


    If she were to take 10,000 steps back, even if Liu Feng did not meddle in this, he probably would not pass the interview judging by how he looked.


    After all, it was for his own good. She did not want him to irritate her colleagues once he joined thepany. By then, she would be in a pickle.


    Meanwhile, Liu Feng¡¯s face contained a cold smirk. He was rooting to see Ye Chen¡¯s upset face once he got out. He would mock him then. That would teach him the way to behave.


    As they were chatting, they saw Liu Kun walking out of the interview room. Liu Feng went up to him immediately and asked while grinning, ¡°Third Uncle, how was it? That guy failed, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    Piak!


    Liu Kun pped him without saying anything. His face turned red with anger. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you rascal!¡±


    Everyone fell into dead silence.


    Liu Feng was dumbstruck as he held his cheek. Ye Chen and the rest were stunned too.


    What exactly happened? That was not right. That was not supposed to be part of the script.


    ¡°Third Uncle, what exactly...?¡± Liu Feng failed to react at that moment.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Liu Kun scoffed coldly and walked to the clinic furiously. He hated Ye Chen to his very core because the kick Fang Ya gave him had caused him internal injury.


    Zhou Kai gulped after Liu Kun left. ¡°What...exactly happened?¡±


    Just then, Ye Chen walked out.


    Liu Feng walked up to him immediately and shed a phony smile. ¡°Brother Ye, how was the interview?¡± He was still pushing his luck even at this time.


    ¡°Thanks to you, Brother Liu, Director Liu values me and I passed my interview!¡± Ye Chen chirped while looking at him in a cheeky manner.


    Finally, the smile on Liu Feng¡¯s face froze. How was that possible?! How could this guy really pass the interview?!


    One must know that before Ye Chen went for the interview, Liu Feng had sworn that he would take on Ye Chen¡¯s family name if he passed the interview.


    Ye Wen looked insincere as she said coldly after opening her mouth nkly, ¡°Congrattions.¡± She nced at Liu Feng coldly. What was Liu Feng doing? Did he not say that everything was taken care of?


    Zhao Qian, Zhou Kai, and the rest standing aside were studying Ye Chen. Soon, they began smiling.


    Liu Feng was right about him. Wenwen¡¯s cousin looked mediocre and dressed like a hillbilly. One could tell by looking at him that he had not seen much of the world. However, to their shock, such a person had passed the interview!


    Liu Feng finally snapped back to his senses a few secondster. He forced a stiff smile on his face. ¡°Brother Ye, which department did you pick?¡±


    Ye Wen could not help but pay rapt attention now.


    ¡°The sales department!¡± Ye Chen answered calmly.


    Liu Feng was stunned at first, but he disyed excitement on his faceter on. The scowl on his face was long gone, and he almostughed out loud.


    The sales department! Great! I happened to be the manager of the sales department. Ye, we¡¯re going to have so much fun from now on!


    Liu Feng recovered the casualness on his face as he smiled yfully. ¡°Brother Ye, on behalf of the sales department, we would like to wee you on board!¡±


    Ye Chen nced at him in deep thought.


    ¡°Liu Feng is the manager of the sales department!¡± Ye Wen, who was standing aside, held Liu Feng¡¯s arm by instinct with a faint boastful gleam on her face.


    With Yaffle being such a bigpany, the sales department manager made approximately 150,000 yuan annually. Inclusive of group sales andmissions, the manager¡¯s annual ie would be 300,000 to 400,000 yuan.


    That was what Ye Wen was proud of.


    Her boyfriend had been promoted to the department manager after being with thepany for less than two years. It was possible for him to be the department head, and even the district manager, or even the branch manager.


    Meanwhile, her cousin, Ye Chen, did not only achieve anything after wasting five years of his life, but he would also be working under her boyfriend now. It was embarrassing if this news got out.


    Zhou Kai pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose and said in a tone like he was preaching, ¡°Ye Chen, did I get it right? Since you¡¯re now in our sales department, you must listen to everything Master Liu says. Don¡¯t drag our team down, and most importantly, don¡¯t embarrass our Master Liu.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although you¡¯re Wenwen¡¯s cousin, we don¡¯t talk about family in thepany. If you really do something wrong, there¡¯s no negotiating.¡± Zhao Qian looked grave as if she had be the upper echelon of thepany.


    Ye Chen gave a short response coldly.


    ¡°Is there nothing that you would like to say to Master Liu?¡± Zhang Li, who was behind Zhou Kai, looked stunned.


    Ye Chen lifted his head and asked Liu Feng, ¡°Where¡¯s the office?¡±


    ¡°Over there!¡± Ye Wen¡¯s face turned green as she pointed him in the right direction. Ye Chen nodded and walked over to the office.


    Zhou Kai could not help but express after Ye Chen left, ¡°Master Liu, this guy seems to be a bit too much. We seniors are just being kind to give him advice. I can¡¯t believe that he showed a little impatience. Also, he doesn¡¯t seem to respect you as his leader.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That guy doesn¡¯t even understand basic workce etiquette. His EQ is just too low,¡± Zhao Qian added, riding on the wave.


    Zhang Li said after thinking to herself, ¡°Could it be that he doesn¡¯t respect you because he¡¯s Wenwen¡¯s cousin?¡±


    Liu Feng squinted as he watched Ye Chen leave. He scoffed, ¡°Alright now, let¡¯s stop talking about this. I¡¯m a fair person. I¡¯ll naturally reward him if he performs well. Of course, I¡¯ll punish him if he performs sub-par. Anyway, Ye Wen, we have time. Let¡¯s have fun.¡¯


    Ye Wen bit her lower lip, secretly feeling wronged. Why did you do that? Are you trying to embarrass me in front of everyone?

 Chapter 16: Are You A Man

    <h4>Chapter 16: Are You A Man</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The efficiency at such argepany was impressive. Ye Chen had sorted out all his documents once he was hired, including his work badge, payroll card, and so on.


    Meanwhile, there were approximately ten people in the sales department. Apart from Liu Feng and the few of them, the rest of the team had no idea about the rtionship between Ye Chen and Ye Wen. Therefore, they were quite friendly to him.


    Throughout the day, Ye Chen spent his time in the office familiarizing himself with thepany¡¯s business documents. Realizing that it was time to leave, Liu Feng suggested that they go to an inte cafe to y a game of 4-yer PUBG. He immediately won great support from Zhou Kai and the rest.


    PUBG became a big hit as soon as it came out, especially among young people including Liu Feng. Although they could be ying with their mates at home, it was nothingpared to sitting together and ying.


    Failing to resist the persuasion, Ye Wen had to call home to say that she would bete.


    Ye Chen shook his head secretly. He got a call from Second Uncle just when he was going to leave to pick Mengmeng up from school. Second Uncle had expressed his worry about Ye Wen, asking him to take care of her.


    Since he could not say no to that invitation, he finally called his mother to get her to pick Mengmeng up from school.


    ¡°Ye Chen, we¡¯re going to the inte cafe. Are youing?¡± Liu Feng asked while looking at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took a nce at Ye Wen and said calmly, ¡°Yep!¡±


    Frowning, Ye Wen thought that Ye Chen was a follower who trailed her everywhere she was going.


    Liu Feng was stunned at first, but he thenughed out loud. To him, he thought that Ye Chen finally realized the gap between them after getting into thepany and was eager to close the gap.


    ...


    At night outside the Datura Inte Cafe, a Camero and a Honda CRV parked at the entrance. Liu Feng got down from the car first and said while looking at the inte cafe before him, ¡°This is the best inte cafe on the whole East Street. Not only is itfortable, but theputer specs and inte speed are also pretty great. The inte alone costs 12 yuan per hour.¡±


    Liu Feng turned his head to take a nce at Ye Chen as he spoke. Nobody knew if he was smiling or not. ¡°Hillbilly, I suppose you¡¯ve never heard of any inte cafe that charges 12 yuan per hour. Most importantly, I don¡¯t suppose you¡¯ve ever been to one, have you?¡±


    To his surprise, Ye Chen looked unfriendly.


    Liu Feng waved and said after a secret snort, ¡°Let¡¯s go in. I¡¯ll introduce someone to you guys.¡±


    All of them walked in one after another.


    The inte cafe was huge with over 300puters. Only less than half of it was upied. There was a young female manager standing at the counter. There were also beverage machines, rest areas, a gym, and many more facilities around.


    Instead of getting the manager to log in to theputers directly, Liu Feng brought them to a quiet corner of the inte cafe.


    There was a young man in a ck singlet sitting there with a cigarette in his mouth. He was cursing at the dark PUBG screen in front of him.


    ¡°Fifth Brother!¡± Liu Feng walked up and greeted him. He then took out a Chunghwa Soft cigarette.


    The young man turned his head and revealed a deadly tough face and muscr shoulders. He responded with a smile after taking the cigarette, ¡°You¡¯re here, Xiaofeng.¡±


    Ye Wen, Zhou Kai, and the rest looked at the young man in fear. They seemed to be afraid of his appearance.


    After taking out a lighter and lighting the cigarette for him, Liu Feng turned his head to tell them, ¡°Let me introduce you guys. This is Fifth Brother. He¡¯s the boss of the entire East Street.¡±


    They showed their respect to the intimidating man all of a sudden. That guy was clearly something else to have survived until now.


    Zhou Kai, Ye Wen, Zhao Qian, and Zhang Li greeted him one after another. Meanwhile, Ye Chen remained still, losing interest after taking a nce at the young man.


    The young man had a puff of his cigarette and said while smiling in satisfaction, ¡°Since you guys are Xiaofeng¡¯s friends, all of you are my, Chen Wu¡¯s friends as well. Have fun. Let me know if you need anything at all.¡±


    He studied Ye Chen who was standing aside when he was done speaking. His smile was rather cold as he questioned, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    The reason for his chilly reception was that everyone had greeted him in respect earlier apart from Ye Chen.


    At that moment, Zhou Kai and Zhao Qian looked at Ye Chen as if they were watching a show. They were dying to see him triggering Fifth Brother.


    ¡°Fifth Brother, this is a rookie of ourpany. He doesn¡¯t know the rules, so I¡¯ll teach him a good lesson when I get back!¡± Liu Feng smirked secretly as he announced pretentiously.


    Chen Wu answered with his deep voice, ¡°You must teach him well if he doesn¡¯t know the rules. In the society that we¡¯re living in, those who don¡¯t know the rules will be at a great loss.¡±


    ¡°I will, I will!¡± Liu Feng was secretly ted.


    Chen Wu yed another roundter on while Liu Feng took them to the counter to get their seats. Zhou Kai asked when it was Ye Chen¡¯s turn, ¡°Ye Chen, why aren¡¯t you getting one?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have money. I can lend you some. You don¡¯t have to return it to me.¡± Liu Feng took out some money for him, pretending to be generous.


    Ye Chen rejected him coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t like games!¡±


    It had been a few years since he was gone. Neither did he have any idea about PUBG or even the League of Legends, nor was he interested in them.


    Ye Wen clenched her fists hard, her cheeks flushing. Is it not just over ten yuan in fees? Is he that stingy not to pay that small sum? If that was the case, why did he follow us here? Did he want to embarrass me before everyone?


    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s his choice to not y,¡± Zhao Qian said impatiently and walked to theputer zone with her ID that had been reloaded. She took her seat after picking a suitable location.


    Liu Feng held Ye Wen¡¯s hand and went over to take their seats. Soon, the few of them logged into the game and began their journey in PUBG.


    On the other hand, Ye Chen shut his eyes to rest while sitting on one side.


    Some timeter, a few people came into the inte cafe. A young man was leading although he seemed to be drunk. Someone was holding him as he staggered his way in.


    The young man burped after he managed to stand still. He said with his alcohol breath as he scanned through the entire inte cafe, ¡°Get the f*ck away, every single one of you...F*ck off! I...I¡¯ve booked the entire inte cafe!¡±


    The entire cafe became silent soon as he spoke. Everyone lifted their heads up to look at him. Some of the hot-tempered ones opened their mouths by instinct in an attempt to condemn him. However, they shut their mouths after seeing the few hunks behind the young man.


    A wise person would know that these few people were not to be offended.


    Shocked, the female manager walked over and said in fear, ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t...¡±


    Piak!


    The young man pped her and said with a stammer, ¡°F-F*ck off. I-I¡¯m counting to three!¡±


    ¡°Gasp!¡± The entire inte cafe turned chaotic as the crowd rushed to the door. They did not even have time to log off and pay as most of them left within the blink of an eye.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen, Liu Feng, and the rest were the only ones left.


    Ye Wen¡¯s pretty face had a change of expression as she clung Liu Feng by instinct. Zhang Li stuttered, ¡°S-should we go too?¡±


    ¡°No need!¡±


    ¡°Fifth Brother, you¡¯re the boss of this inte cafe.¡± Liu Feng smiled coldly and stood up to walk to Chen Wu. He continued, ¡°Fifth Brother, who are those people?¡±


    ¡°Let me ask them!¡± Chen Wu walked to the counter, appearing terrible.


    He was the person-in-charge of this inte cafe, and the cafe boss had been paid rent without missing a month. If those people stirred things up today, it would be humiliating for him.


    Chen Wu looked at the drunk young man and said while smiling, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m Chen Wu. Those in the industry who value me calls me Fifth Brother. You guys...¡±


    Piak!


    A pnded on his cheek before he was done speaking. The young man had disdain written all over his face, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Fifth Brother or Eighth Brother. Bear the consequences if you insist on staying!¡±


    Chen Wu looked terrible as though he had just eaten a fly. He took the lead by kicking the young man, ¡°Go f*ck yourself. How dare you do this in my territory!?¡±


    The young man fell right onto the ground from the kick. The few people around him had a change of expression, and they raced to Chen Wu.


    ¡°They¡¯re beating Fifth Brother up. Let¡¯s go!¡± Staying out of the scene, Liu Feng¡¯s blood was boiling. He screamed and dashed forward. He knew very well who Fifth Brother¡¯s boss was. He should be lending a helping hand at such a time so that he would gain some benefitster on.


    Zhou Kai hesitated for a moment seeing Liu Feng dash forward. He also ran while clenching his teeth.


    All of a sudden, the two gangs began fighting. The female manager was so terrified that she squatted in a corner without daring to move.


    Ye Wen stomped in panic. ¡°How did this happen? What should we do now?¡±


    Zhao Qian gulped and suddenly noticed Ye Chen who was standing aside. She said coldly, ¡°Ye Chen, why didn¡¯t you go? Liu Feng and Zhou Kai are standing up to them. Are you a man?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re a team, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re just standing here, watching them being beaten. You¡¯re a piece of trash,¡± Zhang Li continued.


    Ye Wen bit her lip as disappointment filled her eyes when she looked at Ye Chen. Never did I think you¡¯re such a petty and selfish person!


    Subsequently, she was dashing forward to help the guys. Ye Chen held onto her, his eyes fixed on the purple wolf on the drunk man¡¯s wrist. He said with his deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t go. It¡¯s not as simple as you think!¡±


    He was not afraid since his responsibility was to protect Ye Wen¡¯s safety. Everything else had nothing to do with him!

 Chapter 17: Catastrophe Ahead

    <h4>Chapter 17: Catastrophe Ahead</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Ye Wen struggled with all of her strength.


    At the same time, the messy fight ended with Liu Feng, Chen Wu, and the rest in victory.


    Liu Feng nudged the drunk man and kept pping him. ¡°You motherf*cking snob, you motherf*cking poser.¡±


    The young man was pped until his cheeks were swollen.


    ¡°Alright now.¡± Chen Wu stopped him.


    The drunk young man was half sober now after being held up. He held his nose while saying to Liu Feng and Chen Wu begrudgingly, ¡°You guys are dead. How dare you beat me up? You guys are dead!¡±


    Liu Feng scoffed, ¡°We¡¯ll be waiting for you. Remember, the one who beat you up is me, Liu Feng!¡±


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Chen Wu shouted.


    The drunk young man jumped in shock before the people guided him out of the inte cafe immediately.


    Ye Wen shook Ye Chen¡¯s hand off and walked to them as soon as the thugs were gone. She took a good look at Liu Feng, ¡°Liu Feng, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Fighting a few a*sholes is nothing.¡± Liu Feng waved in an ignorant manner, but he looked unrestrained and calm as he spoke. ¡°But Fifth Brother was so cool earlier. He defeated the a*sholes with a few kicks and punches.¡±


    Chen Wu patted Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Thanks for what you did earlier, Xiaofeng. From now on, you and I, Chen Wu are brothers.¡±


    Liu Feng was ted. Chen Wu may not look like it when he was alone, but he was extraordinarily powerful, especially the people behind him.


    Ye Wen was still in shock, so she said hesitantly, ¡°Fifth Brother, will anything happen to us?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. y your game in peace. I¡¯m here, so nobody will dare to stir things up.¡± Chen Wu lit a cigarette up and smiled calmly. He walked to the female manager who sat on the ground and began chatting to her after he was done speaking to them.


    ¡°Yes, everything is fine. This is Fifth Brother¡¯s territory,¡± Liu Fengforted in full confidence, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s not toote for us to y another round before leaving.¡±


    The rest were relieved after he said that, and they stopped overthinking. They had no idea about the catastrophe that wasing at them!


    Ye Chen secretly shook his head.


    That would not matter, but Zhao Qian happened to notice him. The smile on her face disappeared all of a sudden. ¡°Ye, why did you shake your head?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Ye Chen said coldly.


    Zhao Qian red at him ferociously and said to Liu Feng with a smile, ¡°Master Liu, there are only three men here. You and Zhou Kai ran to fight earlier, but someone was such a pussy that he dared not move.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I can be a witness. He¡¯s even less than a woman. At least, Wenwen attempted to go over to help you guys,¡± Zhang Li said as if she wanted to see the world burn.


    Liu Feng nced at Ye Chen in disdain upon hearing that. He was so close to calling him a piece of sh*t.


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s proceed with the game,¡± Ye Wen dismissed coldly as she was very disappointed in Ye Chen.


    They returned to theputers and began a new round of the game.


    Ye Chen advised as he walked behind Ye Wen, ¡°Wenwen, it¡¯s kind ofte now. Why don¡¯t we go home? Second Uncle will be worried!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m busy? You can leave first if you want to!¡± Ye Wen replied impatiently.


    Zhang Li chuckled as she said, ¡°You¡¯re merely Wenwen¡¯s cousin, and you¡¯re stricter than her parents.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If something were to happen, you would¡¯ve done what you did earlier. Master Liu and Zhou Kai are the only ones that can be depended on at crucial times,¡± Zhao Qian turned her head and criticized.


    Ye Chen smiled as he decided not to advise her further. He turned around and walked to the entrance of the inte cafe. He had done everything that he could.


    Just when he took a few steps out, he studied the surroundings of the inte cafe by instinct. Seeming to have sensed something, he could not help but frown.


    As expected, something was here.


    Let¡¯s see how you guys are going to handle this!


    A mocking smirk could be seen at the edge of his lips. He walked straight ahead and found a spot to sit in. Then, he lit a cigarette quietly.


    Just when Chen Wu was pulling his phone out to make a call after getting the female manager to clean up the mess, he heard a bang all of a sudden. He turned his head immediately.


    He saw the inte cafe ss door shatter immediately after the bang. 20 to 30 hunks in suits dashed in, blocking the entrance entirely.


    Hearing themotion, Liu Feng and the rest, who were ying the game, were stunned. They stood up from the chair instantly as they were shocked when they saw the people at the door.


    Liu Feng gulped secretly while a terrifying thought popped into his head.


    @@novelbin@@


    Did that guy get these people here?


    Chen Wu had a slight change of expression. He seemed to have recall something, so he walked forward immediately and said while smiling, ¡°May I know which organization are you guys from? My name is Chen Wu, and I¡¯m with Brother Viper of East Street.¡±


    To him, even if that guy called these people to stir things up, they definitely did not dare to do anything as soon as he mentioned Brother Viper¡¯s name.


    ¡°Chen Wu? You¡¯ve got guts!¡± Never had he thought a cold voice woulde at the moment.


    Swiftly, the 20 to 30 hunks guarding the door spread out. Afterward, a young man with a grim expression walked in from outside.


    Meanwhile, there was a man with bandages on his face following behind him. He looked like a mummy. The man scanned Chen Wu, Liu Feng, and the rest in rage and severity.


    Chen Wu¡¯s expression changed as soon as he saw the young man. ¡°Bro-Brother Viper!¡±


    Brother Viper!


    Liu Feng¡¯s face turned pale immediately.


    Brother Viper was one of the Four King Kongs under Brother Leopard. He was known to be ruthless on East Street. Besides him, they would have to address the person ¡®Brother Viper¡¯ even if it was his uncle who had came.


    ¡°Chen Wu, you¡¯re really something. How dare you beat Brother Leopard¡¯s VIP up?¡± Brother Viper gave him a kick as soon as he arrived. Chen Wu knelt onto the ground from the kick, not daring to move at all.


    Chen Wu¡¯s world began spinning as soon as he heard the name Brother Leopard. He was so close to peeing in his pants. ¡°Brother Viper, t-this is a misunderstanding!¡± Never had he thought that that guy earlier would be Brother Leopard¡¯s client.


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Brother Viper scoffed and lifted his head to look at the mummy next to him. He said with a grin, ¡°Master Du, how do you want to settle this? Should we break their arms or kill them directly? I, Viper, will fulfil your wish.¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡± Master Du pushed him and kicked Chen Wu¡¯s face directly. The kick flipped Chen Wu instantly since he dared not fight back at all. Instead, he knelt obediently like before.


    Liu Feng and the rest were petrified as they watched that scene, especially Liu Feng whose legs were shaking as if he would fall onto the ground anytime.


    Even if he was retarded, he now understood that he had brought disaster whereby he had offended someone that he should not.


    Master Du pped Chen Wu a few times, then he walked slowly to Liu Feng and the rest. He targeted Liu Feng and Zhou Kai as he grinned. ¡°I remember you, Liu Feng. You were the one who beat me up earlier. I¡¯m very fair. Apart from these two guys, the rest can f*ck off now.¡±


    Zhao Qian tugged at the corner of Ye Wen¡¯s blouse when she heard that. She stuttered, ¡°W-Wenwen, m-maybe we should leave now.¡±


    One would be kidding if they talked about the bro code or friendship under such circumstances. Shepletely forgot that she had mocked Ye Chen earlier, calling him a piece of trash.


    Ye Wen bit her lips without moving, looking resolute. Meanwhile, Zhang Li was shaking behind Zhou Kai.


    Plop!


    Liu Feng could not help but kneel hard onto the ground. He lifted his hand and pped himself while wailing, ¡°M-Master Du, I was blind not to have recognized you. I hope that you¡¯ll forgive a peasant like me...¡±


    At that point, he lost the confidence and calm he had before. He was like a poor dog wagging his tail to beg.


    ¡°You were blind, weren¡¯t you?¡± Nobody knew where Master Du found a beer bottle with which he smashed hard on Liu Feng¡¯s head. The beer bottle broke with a bang, and Liu Feng fell onto the ground. He was groaning with a lot of blood flowing onto his face.


    ¡°I should forgive you, shouldn¡¯t I?¡± Master Du spat on him. A furious voice came as he was going to smash Liu Feng for the second time.


    ¡°Enough, I¡¯ll call the police if you proceed to touch him!¡± It was Ye Wen who had spoken. She bit her lips while ring at him deadly with rage and fright.


    Liu Feng, who was on the ground, almost passed out upon hearing that.


    ¡®You dumba*s, are you trying to kill me? If calling the police works, how does Brother Leopard rule Tiannan?¡¯


    ¡°Call the police?¡± Master Duughed out loud and turned his head to say to Brother Viper and the rest, ¡°D-did she say she¡¯s calling the police?¡±


    Brother Viper and the rest guffawed as well as though they had heard something funny.


    Master Du turned his head with the intention to p Ye Wen. His eyes lit up suddenly as sultriness filled his eyes. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re quite pretty. No wonder you¡¯re so confident when you speak!¡±


    ¡°These two aren¡¯t too shabby too!¡± Master Du scanned through Zhao Qian and Zhang Li one after another. He licked his lips. ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. Take these three bitches¡¯ clothes off. I¡¯ll do all three of them before these a*sholes!¡±


    Ye Wen¡¯s face turned pale as she gasped. Zhao Qian was shaking. ¡°N-No!¡±


    Zhang Li held onto Zhou Kai¡¯s hand tight, trembling vigorously.


    Zhou Kai looked at Chen Wu who was kneeling with desperation. ¡°Fifth Brother, I¡¯m begging you. I¡¯m begging you to beg Brother Viper. Beg them not t-to touch my girlfriend!¡±


    Chen Wu remained still.


    ¡°Chen Wu? He can¡¯t even protect himself, and you want him to beg for mercy for you? Go. Take these three bitches¡¯ clothes off like what Master Du said. Remember to take their undies off too. Let us feast our eyes.¡± Brother Viper scoffed and subsequently waved a hand.


    Three hunks in suits walked out behind him immediately. They were walking towards Ye Wen and the rest. The leader extended his hand to Ye Wen¡¯s chest directly.


    Ye Wen shuddered as tears started flowing onto her face. She closed her eyes in desperation.


    Right at that very moment, an emotionless voice came, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch them!¡±

 Chapter 18: He’s Someone that You Can’t Afford to Offend

    <h4>Chapter 18: He¡¯s Someone that You Can¡¯t Afford to Offend</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The voice that came out of nowhere was just the right volume. However, it spread everywhere into everyone¡¯s ears.


    The inte cafe became quiet all of a sudden.


    Who was that? Who could be so daring?!


    Everyone was stunned as they peered around to find the voice immediately. They saw a young man sitting on a chair at theputer in the third row.


    The young man looked average. He had a cigarette in his mouth that was ash-smudged. He looked extremely calm and rxed. He remained sitting still although everyone was looking at him coldly.


    Ye Wen shuddered because she thought the voice was quite familiar. She turned her head instinctively only to cover her mouth immediately.


    It was him!


    Zhao Qian, who was shaking earlier, froze all of a sudden as disbelief filled her face.


    It was Ye Chen!


    Zhang Li and Zhou Kai¡¯s mouths were wide open.


    On the ground, Liu Feng revealed a shocked expression. He could not help but scoffter on. Dumba*s! How dare you say that at such a time? Don¡¯t you see Chen Wu kneeling on the ground like a coward now? You must be seeking death!


    He would love to see Ye Chen go all the way with his arrogance. If he did that, he could take some of the hatred on. Nheless, Master Du and Brother Viper might forgive them since they were distracted.


    Ye Wen snapped out of it after staring nkly at Ye Chen for a moment. She condemned while looking at him, ¡°Are you insane? This has nothing to do with you from the beginning until the end. Go, now!¡±


    She must be lying if she said she was not moved by Ye Chen for standing up for her at such a time. However, filled with rage, she was panicking as a result of Ye Chen¡¯s reckless behavior.


    ¡°Nobody can touch you under my watch!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly as he smirked like he was stating a fact.


    F*ck, that dumba*s! Liu Feng almost said that out loud. He began to regret bringing this guy to the inte cafe. The incident was already serious enough, and now he basically pushed the conflict to its climax with his ignorant words.


    As expected, a loud howl ofughter came.


    ¡°Hahaha! Where did this dumba*se from? You¡¯re making meugh so hard!¡± Master Du tranted the anger that he was feeling into a guffaw. ¡°You said that nobody can touch her. Am I right? Okay. Not only will I touch her today, but I¡¯ll also f*ck the shit out of her in front of you!¡± He raced towards Ye Wen directly as he spoke.


    Ye Wen closed her eyes by instinct as she thought that was the end of her.


    Bang!


    A loud thud came, causing Ye Wen to open her eyes immediately. She saw Master Du, who had been dashing towards her, shoot out like a cannonball. He thennded hard on the counter.


    Meanwhile, a silhouette appeared before her. It was Ye Chen!


    Ye Wen rubbed her eyes. She was so startled that she could not even say a word.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Liu Feng unintentionally said out loud from his shock of seeing Ye Chen send Master Du flying out with a mere p.


    Zhao Qian the rest looked dumbstruck.


    Ye Chen flicked the ashes of his cigarette while watching the people help Master Du up. He smirked. ¡°I told you nobody can touch her under my watch!¡±


    ¡°Viper, what the f*ck are you standing there for? Kill them!¡± Master Du shrieked with a ferocious face. He could not stop coughing after tearing his wound open, having used too much strength to shout.


    ¡°All of you, go! I don¡¯t care if you kill them or not. Just go!¡± Viper waved a palm aggressively and subsequently took the lead as he charged toward Ye Chen after picking up a chair. Killing intent filled his face.


    Master Du was Brother Leopard¡¯s client. Now that something had happened in his territory, he would be troubled if he did not handle this well.


    Watching the people dashing forward, Zhao Qian sat on the ground and almost passed out. She pointed at Ye Chen¡¯s nose as she condemned, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you dumba*s. Great, now you¡¯re dragging all of us down with you!¡±


    Ye Chen lifted his head lightly while looking at Brother Viper with an expression whereby nobody could tell if he was smiling in humor or as a facade of bravery. Nheless, he was still smiling on the brink of death!


    Brother Viper smirked coldly. Just when he was going to fling the chair in his hand, he had a sudden change of expression as he seemed to have recalled something that halted him in his steps. He gaped disbelievingly at Ye Chen with wide eyes. ¡°You...who are you?¡±


    He recalled someone all of a sudden after getting a clearer picture of Ye Chen¡¯s face. He was the person who had stirred chaos up at the club a few nights back. He was the one who had sent Wu Changchun flying out like a battle god, and subsequently broke Brother Leopard¡¯s finger in an overbearing manner. After that, Brother Leopard warned everyone not to offend that person!


    At that moment, a bone-piercing chill rushed through his body as Brother Viper felt great fear ovee him. An abrupt shriek came just when he gulped and was about to say something.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Brother Viper¡¯s soul was almost frightened out of his body. He was terribly horrified!


    It was him!


    It really was him!


    That voice and that tone were exactly the same! It was impossible for this to be a mistake!


    As everyone watched in bewilderment, Brother Viper gulped and turned around. He sped towards the entrance of the inte cafe like a mad man. He would kill to have an extra pair of legs so that he could run faster. He said while running, ¡°Go, go now!¡±


    The 20 to 30 people behind him began running as soon as he took the lead.


    Master Du was dumbstruck at that moment. ¡°You...all of you...¡±


    Someone covered his mouth and carried him out before he could finish speaking. Everyone vanished within the blink of an eye.


    The scene was reced by dead silence!


    Everyone witnessed whatever happened with their eyes wide opened as they were dumbstruck. Liu Feng¡¯s eyeballs were falling out, and Ye Wen¡¯s perky breasts were undting while Zhang Li, Zhao Qian, and the rest looked like they had turned into statues.


    Chen Wu knelt on the ground and looked around in a blur.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    Everyone only snapped back to their senses a momentter. They released a heavy breath one after another. All of them had aplicated expression on their faces as they stared at Ye Chen.


    Ye Wen clenched her teeth. Earlier, she thought that all of them were definitely going to die. Never did she expect Brother Viper, who was dashing with his underlings, to stop all of a sudden. They turned around and ran away merely after Ye Chen asked them to leave!


    She thought that this cousin of hers must be someone that she had no idea about!


    Zhao Qian opened her mouth. She could not help but ask the question on everyone¡¯s mind, ¡°Ye Chen, do you know Brother Viper?¡±


    At the moment, everyone had their eyes trained on Ye Chen, especially Liu Feng. If Ye Chen had an extraordinary background, it would mean that he and the rest of them had brought trouble to themselves without realizing.


    Ye Chen shrugged as everyone was looking at him. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then, why did he run away when he saw you?¡± Zhou Kai was skeptical.


    Ye Chen smiled thinly. ¡°I¡¯ve no idea. Perhaps I scared them.¡±


    The few of them looked at each other in confusion. They were not sure if he was telling the truth.


    Zhang Li said jokingly, ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. If you really are that powerful, you wouldn¡¯t be working at ourpany.¡±


    Everyone came to their senses since Zhang Li made sense. If Ye Chen¡¯s presence alone could really scare Brother Viper away, why would he work at theirpany? Why would he be willing to be paid 2,500 yuan as his base sry a month and dress so shabbily?


    Liu Feng¡¯s gloom was lifted again. He took the initiative to lighten the atmosphere. ¡°Perhaps Brother Viper got the wrong guy. Anyway, it¡¯ste now. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    He looked at Ye Chen with an expressionless face. ¡°Oh yeah, Ye Chen, it¡¯s Saturday tomorrow, so there¡¯s no work. You muste early next Monday. Don¡¯t bete. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to deduct your sry.¡±


    Ye Chen nodded and left as the rest took Liu Feng to the hospital nearby.


    Meanwhile, nobody cared about Chen Wu who was kneeling on the ground.


    ...


    At the same time at Hongtai Private Luxury Club, Brother Viper knelt before Lin Tai obediently while telling him about everything that happened without missing any detail.


    Lin Tai¡¯s expressions changed frequently. Eventually, he took a sharp inhale. ¡°Are you sure you got the right guy?¡±


    ¡°Brother Leopard, I swear that I definitely got the right guy. It was him!¡± Brother Viper took an oath.


    That man!


    Fear appeared on Lin Tai¡¯s face. He walked to the window and looked up into the night sky. ¡°You did great this time. I hope that man won¡¯te after us because of this incident.¡±


    ¡°Brother Leopard, then what about Master Du?¡± Brother Viper said hesitantly.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Tai scoffed coldly with a ferocious expression. ¡°What about him? Send him back to Jiangbei. That dumba*s almost caused me a disaster. I would¡¯ve stabbed him if not for his father!¡±


    Brother Viper jolted. He took the order immediately and subsequently retreated.


    After he left, Lin Tai took his phone out to call a number. As soon as the phone was picked up, a majestic voice interrogated from the other side, ¡°Brother Lin, someone bullied my son, Du Fei, in your territory. Is there anything that you would like to say to me?¡±


    ¡°Brother Du, this is the reason why I¡¯m calling!¡± Lin Tai was smirking all the way as he told the man everything that happened immediately.


    Subsequently, a sharp inhale came after Lin Tai was done telling the story. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie about this? I sent people to ask around about that man after he caused chaos at my club. We found out that he impressed the old man of the Gu family on Jiulong Antique Street by performing a True Energy release and attacking through the air! He¡¯s someone that you can¡¯t afford to offend!¡± Lin Tai said in all seriousness.


    The person on the other side of the phone fell into silence for a few seconds before speaking in an utterly husky voice, ¡°Brother Lin, thanks for doing that for us. I, Du Fei, owe you a favor. Please send that little brat back to me right away. I¡¯m going to hang him on the tree and teach him a good lesson!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Lin Tai hung up while smiling. He stood by the window alone in silence for a long time.


    There was a saying: ¡°there cannot be two kings ruling a nation¡±!


    Who could tell how much more chaos this person would stir up in the future since he appeared in Tiannan Province?!


    With Ye Chen and Yuan Bupo, things were getting interesting!

 Chapter 20: You Will Be Begging Me On Your Knees

    <h4>Chapter 20: You Will Be Begging Me On Your Knees</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The crowd at the entrance of the Medicine Anthology Pavilion wentpletely silent as soon as Ye Chen spoke. Everyone was looking at him with their eyes wide open, their faces filled with disbelief.


    There really was someone who was fearless of death!


    A stir broke out immediately as everyone snapped back to their senses.


    Ye Chen was simply too young! Never mind his appearance that looked less than 30 years old, most importantly, he was dressed so poorly. He did not seem like he had any medicinal skills at all.


    An old Chinese doctor at the scene condemned him directly, ¡°Young man, are you trying to fool us?¡±


    Ye Chen ignored his berating as he looked calmly at the two hunks guarding the door. One of them entered the shop after a scoff. He seemed like he was going to announce that somebody had taken up the challenge.


    Meanwhile, the other hunk looked at Ye Chen in sympathy. To him, just like those who were beaten until they were crippled, Ye Chen was fearless because of the generous reward.


    A few more people appeared at the entrance as footsteps came subsequently.


    The leading person was an old man in a traditional Chinese suit. He had rosy cheeks and looked exuberant. However, his expression was stern and there was a cold smirk at the edge of his lips.


    The crowd looked serious now that the man had appeared. It was the Medicine King, Sun Zhaonian!


    He was the boss who took over all the Chinese medicine businesses in the entire Qiannan. The man could shake Qiannan with just a stomp alone. Naturally, he was worthed over billions of yuan.


    Most importantly, it was rumored that the Medicine King had a herb gathering troop under him. They were not just responsible for collecting herbs but for killing too.


    Sun Zhaonian scanned through the crowd and eventually looked at Ye Chen without any expression on his face. He seemed terrifying. ¡°Young man, was it you who came for the reward?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly.


    ¡°Everyone here knows my rule. If you fail the mission, the consequences will be severe.¡± Sun Zhaonian¡¯s eyes did not stop twinkling. ¡°So now, I¡¯m giving you the opportunity to take your words back.¡±


    Theoretically, it was only natural that he wanted the experts in the world toe for the reward that he posted. However, the benefits were just too attractive. It was inevitable that there would be unqualified fools too. If he did not show his power, would the threshold of the Medicine Anthology Pavilion not be worthless?


    To him, Ye Chen was one of those unqualified fools.


    Everyone held their breaths when they heard that as they could sense the seriousness and stillness in Sun Zhaonian¡¯s tone.


    The doctor in sses earlier turned pale as he looked at the uncle next to him in gratitude. He had dodged a bullet! Then, he looked at Ye Chen in a gloating manner.


    Ye Chen did not answer Sun Zhaonian¡¯s question. ¡°All I want to know is if you will give me the Heavenly Spirit Flower if I manage to treat your daughter?¡±


    Sun Zhaonianughed out loud and said while squinting, ¡°If you manage to treat my daughter, not only will I give you the Heavenly Spirit Flower, but I¡¯ll also get Rongrong to marry you with an extra 10 million yuan as dowry!¡±


    There were gulps and sharp inhales echoing among the crowd as everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with burning desire.


    Sun Sirong was one of the Ten Qiannan Beauties. One could wonder how many people treated her as their goddess since she had countless suitors. Unfortunately, Sun Sirong had high standards while people dared not be reckless due to her father¡¯s power.


    As soon as one became the Medicine King¡¯s son-inw, he would reach the sky in a single bound. The person would be conquering the entire Qiannan. Even Gu Shaokun, the master of the Gu family, was a little moved by that.


    As the crowd eximed, Ye Chen smiled slightly while shaking his head. ¡°Forget it. Judging by your majesty, I can tell that your daughter is not much. Moreover, I already have a wife.¡±


    He was not being arrogant. Instead, he was worried that Rongrong would fall in love with him if he managed to treat her. By then, Mengmeng would resent him if she had an extra mother that appeared out of nowhere.


    The crowd staggered in shock when they heard his response. They thought they heard it wrong. Did he just give Mr. Sun the cold shoulder?


    The smile on Sun Zhaonian¡¯s face froze immediately and he said while smirking, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, pleasee in. I hope that your capability is greater than your tone. Otherwise, hmph...¡±


    Ye Chen turned his head to nod slightly at Gu Shaokun and Ah Hu amongst the crowd. Subsequently, he walked into the Medicine Anthology Pavilion following Sun Zhaonian. They headed straight to the lounge on the second floor.


    At the moment, many people had gathered inside. Most of them were doctors in uniforms who had their eyes fixed on the medical equipment before them.


    Meanwhile, there was a bed ced between the equipment. There was a paledy lying on the bed. Her eyes were shut lightly and her pretty features were deathly pale. There were two thick nkets on top of her body.


    An ominous chill lingered in the room.


    Sun Zhaonian looked at thedy on the bed in pain. He lifted his eyes to ask an old Chinese doctor next to him, ¡°How is she?¡±


    This daughter of his was conceived at an old age. One could say that his daughter was everything to him.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°H-Her vital signs are dropping. W-We¡¯ve tried our best,¡± stuttered the old Chinese doctor as he wiped his sweat off.


    Sun Zhaonian looked a little grim now as he nced at Ye Chen. ¡°Please!¡±


    Ye Chen nodded and took two steps forward to the bed. He held thedy¡¯s wrist and prated spiritual energy into her body secretly. He could feel a gush of chill rushing out at that moment.


    Sun Zhaonian red menacingly at him. He could not help but ask, ¡°How is she?¡±


    Just when Ye Chen was going to speak, a man in a suit walked in quickly from outside. He whispered into Sun Zhaonian¡¯s ear after arriving next to him.


    Sun Zhaonian had joy written all over his face at that point. He was so excited that he could not help himself. ¡°Get him here right now. No, I¡¯ll bring him in myself!¡±


    He did not even look at Ye Chen as he turned around and left the room with his men after speaking. He seemed to be weing some VIP. His attitude was like heaven and earthpared to the time when he was dealing with Ye Chen who looked shocked at that second.


    Soon, Sun Zhaonian returned with a young man with him.


    The young man was approximately 20 years old. He wore a suit and had an extraordinary imposing manner.


    Sun Zhaonian¡¯s cheeks were flushing as if he had seen a life savior. ¡°Mr. Lin, I can never thank you enough for your willingness toe from the mountains to treat my little daughter!¡±


    The young man looked calm. He took a nce at thedy on the bed with a burning desire in his eyes. Subsequently, he looked at Ye Chen and said while frowning, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s also here to treat Rongrong,¡± Sun Zhaonian exined.


    The young man scoffed as soon as he heard that. ¡°Treat her? He looks more like a scammer, don¡¯t you think? Old Sun, I can¡¯t believe that you can¡¯t even recognize this given that you¡¯ve lived longer than I have.¡±


    Sun Zhaonian looked embarrassed. The reason why he brought Ye Chen in was that the young man before them had yet to get off the mountain earlier. There was nothing that he could do, so he got Ye Chen toe in as thest resort.


    The young man did not wait for him to respond and proceeded to look at Ye Chen in utter disdain. ¡°Ask him to get lost. With me, Lin Fan, here, nobody will need trash like this!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Sun Zhaonian replied and turned around to look at Ye Chen coldly. ¡°Fortunately, Mr. Lin made it on time. Otherwise, you would¡¯ve ended up like a few of them from before. Get lost now!¡±


    Ye Chen sat on a chair while lighting up a cigarette himself. He looked at Sun Zhaonian while crossing his leg.


    ¡°Sun Zhaonian, what if I told you that you¡¯ll be begging me on your knees? Would you believe that?¡±

 Chapter 21: Come On, Beg On Your Knees

    <h4>Chapter 21: Come On, Beg On Your Knees</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    I will be begging on my knees?


    At first, Sun Zhaonian was stunned. Subsequently, he scoffed. He waved and pointed at Ye Chen as he said, ¡°Beat him up and take him away!¡±


    He was the Medicine King. Why would he kneel to an imbecile? What kind of joke was that?!


    People would die ofughter if this incident got out.


    ¡°Hold up!¡± Lin Fan, who was standing aside, stopped the people who were advancing all of a sudden. He looked at Ye Chen in mockery and said,¡± I grew up in the mountain since I was young and I¡¯ve learned about medicines since I was six. I¡¯ve read all the medical books that were avable by eight, started treating people when I was nine, and mastered thousands of odd diseases by 15...¡±


    Sun Zhaonian had admiration written all over his face while the few old Chinese doctors present eximed. If Lin Fan was telling the truth, he was undoubtedly a medical genius!


    Ye Chen looked calm as he asked, ¡°Oh, so are you a master who just emerged from a cave?¡±


    ¡°In the whole wide world, nobody dares say that they¡¯re No. 1 in medicine while I, Lin Fan, call myself No. 2. What does a piece of trash like you have to bepeting with me?¡± Lin Fan acted majestically as if he was going to suppress everything.


    Ye Chen grinned and waved. ¡°Oh, no, no, no. You¡¯ve misunderstood. In reality, I never wanted topare myself with you. The reason being, you¡¯re nothing to me!¡±


    As soon as Ye Chen was done speaking, the smile on Lin Fan¡¯s face froze. His face turned green and pale. Never had he thought that he would get such a heart-breakingment in return for his mockery.


    Seeing his expression, Sun Zhaonian¡¯s heart sank. Subsequently, he instructed with killing intent clear on his face, ¡°Break this brat¡¯s arms and legs, then get rid of him.¡±


    It had taken a great effort for Sun Zhaonian to bring Lin Fan here. If Ye Chen chased him away, it would be hopeless for his daughter.


    Lin Fan chuckled out of nowhere which was odd. He said with a provocative expression on his face, ¡°Do you dare to bet, brat?¡±


    ¡°Bet on what?¡± Ye Chen looked at him with interest.


    ¡°If I manage to treat Ms. Sun¡¯s illness, you¡¯ll kowtow thrice, have an arm broken, and leave after kneeling to me.¡±


    ¡°What if you fail to treat her?¡± Ye Chen raised his brows and challenged. Nobody knew if he was smiling inside.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely win the bet!¡±


    ¡°If you fail to treat her, you¡¯ll give me this,¡± Ye Chen interrupted. He could not help but stare at the piece of jade on his waist.


    Lin Fan¡¯s expression shifted a few times. ¡°Sure!¡±


    Sun Zhaonian red stubbornly at Ye Chen and hesitated as he spoke, ¡°Mr. Lin, er...¡±


    Lin Fan then waved and said, ¡°Speak no more, Old Sun. All you¡¯ll need to do is watch this brat for me. Don¡¯t let him run away.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lin.¡± Sun Zhaonian nodded and subsequently ordered his underlings to guard the door because he was worried that Ye Chen might run away.


    ¡°Please open your peasant eyes and watch!¡± Lin Fan scoffed at Ye Chen and walked up to the bed. He had gotten the people to remove all the medical equipment before he held Sun Sirong¡¯s wrist up. After checking her pulse, he turned his head and said to Sun Zhaonian while looking confident, ¡°Ms. Sun has cold constitution, but it can be treated!¡±


    Sun Zhaonian was over the moon.


    Subsequently, Lin Fan took out a cloth pouch, revealing a row of gleaming silver needles of various sizes.


    That alone dismissed the doubts of everyone in the room. An old Chinese doctor said while trembling, ¡°I-is he going to perform acupuncture?¡±


    Lin Fan inserted the needles into Sun Sirong¡¯s main acupoints including the Heaven Projection, the Origin Pass, the Bird Tail, and the middle of the chest. He went both deep and shallow, plucking and poking, pressing and removing. The series of motions made everyone¡¯s jaws drop as they watched.


    ¡°Th-this is the Mountain Burning Maniption!¡±


    The old Chinese doctor who was treating her earlier did not dare blink as he watched what Lin Fan was doing. He had shock written all over his face. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the young man is using the Mountain Burning Maniption method. My goodness!¡±


    ¡°Old Wang, what is this Mountain Burning Maniption that you¡¯re talking about?¡± Sun Zhaonian asked with both joy and irritation.


    Everyone could not help but focus on Old Wang.


    Old Wang gulped and spoke rather emotionally, ¡°The Mountain Burning Maniption is one of the two divine skills of the Immortal Taiyi Acupuncture. It is also the treasure that Chinese doctors of all generations in China covet. It is said that it can restore the patient¡¯s vitality, keeping many diseases at bay and even reviving a person.¡±


    ¡°Immortal Taiyi Acupuncture? Isn¡¯t that an extinct skill? How did you recognize it, Sir?¡± another doctor eximed in disbelief.


    Old Wang shook his head and said absolutely, ¡°I¡¯m sure of it. I read about it in the Huangdi Neijing before. The Immortal Taiyi Acupuncture is divided into the Mountain Burning Maniption and the Heavenly Cool-inducing Technique. It tests a person¡¯s skill to the core whether to go from shallow first to deep or the reverse, to go easy or hard, to perform the nine-six reinforcing-reducing method, or to remove or insert.¡±


    As Old Wang was done speaking, the room fell into dead silence. Everyone had their eyes wide open as they watched Lin Fan in disbelief. Nobody expected this young man to master an extinct skill such as the Immortal Taiyi Acupuncture.


    Sun Zhaonian could not hide his excitement.


    Since Mr. Lin knew the Immortal Taiyi Acupuncture, his daughter would be cured. He could not help but observe Ye Chen who was sitting aside as he thought about this point while secretly scoffing.


    Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got to sayter!


    Ye Chen watched what was happening while sitting on the chair calmly. There was a mischievous expression on his face.


    Soon, Old Wang¡¯s choking voice came, ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Cool-inducing Technique alright. Never have I thought I¡¯d see both divine skills of the Immortal Taiyi Acupuncture while I¡¯m alive.¡±


    Someone asked, ¡°How can you tell, Sir?¡±


    ¡°Look closely, all of you!¡± Old Wang took a deep breath and said, ¡°The silver needles were approximately an inch beneath the skin. The single inch is divided into three sections, which are the heaven, earth, and human points. That young man lifted the needle nine times when he inserted it into the heaven point. This is called tonifying in the book. He needs to lift nine times each when he inserts the needle into the earth and human points, which is also called sedating. In other words, he needs to lift the needle 27 times within that one inch.¡±


    The people could not help but inhale sharply.


    Could a human really do that?


    As they were discussing, Lin Fan, who was performing the healing, was covered in sweat. Clearly, the series of performances was draining.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°The younger generation shouldn¡¯t be underestimated indeed!¡± Old Wang eximed while he sobbed gleefully. He turned his head and said to Sun Zhaonian, ¡°Director Sun, Ms. Sun is definitely be cured since this man is here!¡±


    Sun Zhaonian looked at Sun Sirong by instinct. He could not help but release a deep sigh of relief upon seeing that his daughter looked better now though she was still unconscious.


    At the same time, Lin Fan removed the needles instantly and got up after tucking Sun Sirong in. He wiped his sweat away and said while appearing exhausted, ¡°Old Sun, I¡¯ve done what I promised. I¡¯ve treated Ms. Sun¡¯s illness.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lin!¡± Sun Zhaonian said with a bow.


    Old Wang went to him immediately and spoke while shaking, ¡°Brother, I mean, Master Lin, may I ask if you just performed the Immortal Taiyi Acupuncture?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It was.¡± Though exhausted, Lin Fan was proud of himself. Subsequently, he said to Ye Chen with a glint in his eye, ¡°I¡¯ve treated her illness. Now, kneel, kowtow thrice to me and break an arm!¡±


    Ye Chen remained sitting still.


    ¡°Come get this brat to kneel!¡± Sun Zhaonian¡¯s expression turned cold as he said while waving.


    A few hunks rushed into the room instantly and walked towards Ye Chen. Nheless, Ye Chen remained still. He looked at Lin Fan with a smile that did not look sincere. ¡°Is she really healed?¡±


    ¡°Of course...¡± Lin Fan scoffed. Just when he was going to speak further, an exim came behind him all of a sudden, ¡°Everyone, l-look! Ms. Sun is...She¡¯s...¡±


    They turned around to look immediately. They saw Sun Sirong¡¯s body twitching uncontrobly. At the same time, there was a chilling out of her body, whereby frost would turn into ice when it encountered the air. In the blink of an eye, Sun Sirong¡¯s brows and even her hair were frozen.


    From afar, she looked like a frozen statue.


    Someone peered at the equipment on the side and stammered weakly, ¡°M-Ms. Sun is...dead!¡±


    The dramatic change that came out of nowhere shocked everyone.


    Thud!


    Sun Zhaonian rushed over and extended his hand to check on Sun Sirong¡¯s breath. Subsequently, he shuddered. There was a humming in his head as though he had been struck by lightning.


    Lin Fan went over to check as well. He screamed in disbelief, ¡°H-How did this happen? It can¡¯t be! It can¡¯t be! I performed the Immortal Taiyi Acupuncture.¡±


    ¡°The Immortal Taiyi Acupuncture? Oh, please!¡±


    The people heard a scoff of disdain from behind. They turned their heads to see Ye Chen enunciating to Lin Fan while sitting on the chair, ¡°You¡¯re drowned in sweat and panting from treating a minor disease. I must say, you¡¯re truly a genius.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Lin Fan was enraged.


    Ye Chen interrupted him with a scowl, ¡°The thing is that you¡¯re all bark and no bite. You¡¯re just a piece of crap! How could a piece of crap like you dare to boast that you¡¯re No. 2 in medicine in the whole wide world? You dared to say that you¡¯ve been learning medicine since you were six? Are you really a master who just came out of a cave? Go back and learn for a couple of years before you embarrass yourself out here! Piece of crap! Pfft!¡±


    Lin Fan pointed at Ye Chen as he rumbled in rage. He spat a mouthful of blood out from the rage that attacked his heart as he roared, ¡°Y-You won¡¯t be able to treat her since I failed!¡±


    ¡°Haha! Do you think I¡¯m you? You piece of crap!¡± Ye Chen looked up at Sun Zhaonian and smiled lightly, ¡°Sun Zhaonian, do you remember what I said?¡±


    Sun Zhaonian started abruptly and walked to Ye Chen quickly. He begged while bowing, ¡°Mr. Ye, please forgive what I did and save my daughter. I¡¯ll reward you handsomely!¡±


    Ye Chen lit a cigarette and brushed the bottom of his pants with his head low. He puffed a smoke ring out lightly.


    ¡°Do you want to save her? Beg on your knees!¡±

 Chapter 22: Protect Mr. Ye

    <h4>Chapter 22: Protect Mr. Ye</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Resentment shed on Sun Zhaonian¡¯s face. He was the Medicine King. No matter what, asking him to kneel to a young man was humiliation.


    Ye Chen took a puff of the cigarette in his hand. Nobody could see his expression clearly as the smoke lingered around him. ¡°Would you believe me if I told you that your daughter will only survive the duration of a burning joss stick?¡±


    Sun Zhaonian shuddered strenuously when he heard that.


    Standing aside, Lin Fan said immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him, Old Sun. Ms. Sun is hopeless. Even if my master can¡¯t do anything here, let alone this piece of crap!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Sun Zhaonian shouted while his eyes looked dead serious. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Rongrong wasn¡¯t in such a bad condition before. All hell broke after you treated her.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I treated you as a master. Now, it seems like you¡¯re just a piece of trash just like what Mr. Ye said. You¡¯replete trash with no substance. All you do is bark!¡± Lin Fan spat another mouthful of blood out, feeling like he was dying from the shame.


    Who was he?


    He was a medical genius, the disciple loved by his master and seniors. He had been cultivating for 20 years in the mountains as Master Lin who was a hotshot among officials and the wealthy. He even mastered the extinct Immortal Taiyi Acupuncture. However, he was called a piece of trash by two people within a day!


    Plop!


    Sun Zhaonian knelt hard before Ye Chen, begging regretfully, ¡°Mr. Ye, I, Sun Zhaonian, was wrong. I hope that you can save my daughter. She¡¯s innocent!¡±


    If the people who were standing outside saw that, they would definitely be so dumbfounded that they would be lost for words.


    The boss of the Medicine Anthology Pavilion, the Medicine King Sun Zhaonian, whose fame spread through the entire Qiannan, was kneeling on the ground like a child who had misbehaved at the moment. Not only that, he was kneeling before a young man!


    Ye Chen flicked the cigarette ashes and asked expressionlessly, ¡°Let me ask you. Did Ms. Sun mistakenly swallow anything when she was younger such as herbs or some beads?¡±


    ¡°H-How did you know?¡±


    Sun Zhaonian was stunned. ¡°Rongrong fell into an ancient well by ident when she was ying at eight years of age. She kept saying that she swallowed a bead when we got her out of the well. However, we didn¡¯t find anything in her body when I took her to the hospital for a checkup. I¡¯ve always thought that she caught this disease ever since she fell into the well back then.¡±


    He inhaled sharply as he spoke to this point. ¡°Mr. Ye, could it be...?¡±


    If he was still skeptical about Ye Chen before, he trusted him fully now. After all, he had never told any outsiders about his daughter swallowing something mistakenly before.


    Ye Chen nodded.


    If he got it right, the well that Sun Sirong had fallen into back then was an ancient well of a thousand years. She had swallowed an ice crystal that was formed throughout the years by ident.


    The ice crystal melted as soon as she swallowed it, and turned into a chill that integrated into one¡¯s flesh and blood. Therefore, no equipment could detect it while the chill would torture the person for the rest of her life.


    Sun Sirong lived until now probably because of the heaty drugs that Sun Zhaonian had been feeding her throughout the years, which suppressed the chill in her body by force.


    Now, Lin Fan had just performed the Immortal Taiyi Acupuncture on her. It was as though a muscr, handsome man had stripped and seduced a 60-year-old widow who had been high and dry for a long time.


    One could imagine the result...


    ¡°Please save her, Mr. Ye!¡± Sun Zhaonian knelt onto the ground.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Please get up,¡± Ye Chen said coldly. Subsequently, he rose and walked to the bed.


    ¡°I¡¯d love to see how you revive a dead person!¡± Lin Fan¡¯s face was filled with resentment. Until now, he was in disbelief that Ye Chen could save her.


    Ye Chen ignored him directly and walked straight to the bed. At the moment, Sun Sirong waspletely frozen like an ice sculpture. Everyone red at him warily. They seemed to be eager to see how he was going to revive a dead person.


    Pa!


    They saw Ye Chen remove the nket, lift his arm and p Sun Sirong¡¯s lower abdomen. In the next second, the ice on her body meltedpletely. Her body waspletely wet now, and her beautiful curves were revealed entirely.


    Pa!


    Ye Chen pped her again. As the people watched in shock, they saw a gush of heatwave prate her body like steaming out of hot buns.


    Everyone watched the peculiar scene nkly.


    At the moment, Sun Sirong¡¯s body that was initially wet was drying at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. Her cheeks turned rosy as if she had put blusher on.


    When thest gush of heatwave vanished, Ye Chen stood up and turned his head to say to Sun Zhaonian while looking at him, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    They had no idea that an ice sphere the size of a longan appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s hand, and he hid it behind him as the chill in Sun Sirong¡¯s body dissipated. The ice sphere melted quickly and he absorbed itpletely.


    ¡°It¡¯s done just like that?¡± Sun Zhaonian had yet to snap out of his shock.


    A doctor eximed, ¡°Look, you guys! Ms. Sun¡¯s vital signs have recovered!¡±


    The people looked at the medical equipment on the side by instinct. They realized that all the vital signs were recovering speedily. The room was filled with dead silence at the moment as everyone was speechless.


    Yes, they were speechless.


    Lin Fan failed to treat the illness after performing the extinct Immortal Taiyi Acupuncture method and sweating all over. However, Ye Chen cured her by merely giving her two ps.


    What else could they say?


    A low groan came from the bed at the moment. Sun Zhaonian rushed over and realized that Sun Sirong was opening her eyes slowly as she called out to him, ¡°Dad...¡±


    ¡°Rongrong, you¡¯re finally awake! Amazing, this is simply amazing!¡± Sun Zhaonian was emotional.


    Everyone in the room gasped. Although they knew that Sun Sirong was being treated, it was impossible for her to wake up so soon.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Lin Fan looked aghast.


    Sun Sirong looked around in a blur and struggled to sit up. ¡°Dad, who are they?¡±


    ¡°Rongrong, Daddy hired them to treat you.¡± Sun Zhaonian held her hands tightly and looked at Ye Chen in utter gratitude. ¡°Especially this Mr. Ye, it was he who revived you.¡±


    Realizing that his limelight was being taken away, Lin Fan red deadly at Ye Chen at the moment. He managed to squeeze a couple of words out as he clenched his teeth, ¡°You¡¯re seeking death, you brat!¡±


    Subsequently, an intense murderous intent exploded from his body. Lin Fan was enraged from the shame!


    Sun Zhaonian had a change of expression as he shouted towards the entrance immediately, ¡°Protect Mr. Ye!¡±


    The ten or so hunks guarding by the door rushed in at the same time. They charged at Lin Fan in a neat formation. Noticing that the situation was getting heated, the surrounding people shoved each other as they ran outside.


    Lin Fan did not panic at all. Instead, he scoffed coldly, ¡°How dare a bunch of filth like you guys block my way? F*ck off!¡±


    Instead of retreating, he ran towards the hunks who were charging at him as soon as he was done speaking. As groaning and moaning filled the air, more than ten peopley sprawled on the ground in the blink of an eye.


    Sun Sirong lost consciousness from the scare.


    Sun Zhaonian was deadly terrified. Although he knew that Lin Fan was powerful, never did he expected him to be this powerful. All of his underlings could fight ten people on one. However, Lin Fan defeated them in one blow.


    He was an ancient martial artist!


    Sun Zhaonian was lost for words.


    Lin Fan did not even look at the people on the ground. Instead, he walked to Ye Chen step by step. Meanwhile, the killing intent on his face locked onto Ye Chen dangerously. A brutal grin was revealed at the edge of his lips.


    ¡°Do you think medicine is the most powerful skill that I¡¯ve mastered? You¡¯re wrong! My real identity is an ancient martial artist! You¡¯re merely an ant in my eyes! Do you think you can leave in one piece just because you¡¯ve treated an illness? Haha! I¡¯ll let you know what despair and true fear are like!¡±


    Lin Fan¡¯s hystericalugh echoed in the room as his blouse came off.


    ¡°You ant! I order you to kneel, now!¡±

 Chapter 24: The Miraculous Medicinal Pills

    <h4>Chapter 24: The Miraculous Medicinal Pills</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On the way back to the Gu residence, although Ye Chen looked exhausted in the car, there was joy between his brows.


    The reason being he had refined ten Qi Blood Pills and Blood Marrow Pills each, as well as five Body Strengthening Pills and a Vitality Pill from the pill refinement earlier.


    The Qi Blood Pills and Blood Marrow Pills were for Mengmeng. She would have to eat two pills each time and once every ten days. It should be able tost until he broke through to the Foundation Building. By then, he could refine the Rebirth Pill.


    Meanwhile, the Body Strengthening Pills were for his parents. Both of them had been overworking themselves throughout half of their lives, so they had many internal injuries in their bodies, such as cervical spondylosis and rheumatism.


    Approximately half an hourter, he saw Old Master Gu with a bunch of people waiting at the entrance when the car was still far away from the Gu residence.


    As soon as the car stopped, he heard Old Master Gu saying good-naturedly, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time and I¡¯ve finally waited for your arrival, Sir.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Master. Don¡¯t call me ¡®Sir¡¯. Just call me Ye Chen.¡± Ye Chen got out of the car while smiling.


    There were twodies standing by the old master. One was Gu Yingying whom he had fought before, while he had never seen the other one. However, Gu Yingying was cold to him. Clearly, she was holding a grudge for him kicking her chest thest time.


    The old master seemed to have noticed his doubt, so he introduced while smiling, ¡°Mr. Ye, this is my granddaughter-inw, Shaokun¡¯s wife, Fang Yuan. Yuanyuan, greet Mr. Ye.¡±


    Fang Yuan revealed a sweet smile immediately. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to meet you, Mr. Ye.¡±


    Ye Chen nodded as he could not help but look at her again. He noticed there was faint, ck energy between her brows. Meanwhile, there was red energy on her belly. The ck energy was the grievanceing out of the lock charm while the red energy was naturally the fatal energy.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, please follow me into the house.¡± The old master brought Ye Chen to the mansion¡¯s second floor passionately. He then got people to serve them tea.


    Ye Chen took a sip while raising his brows. ¡°This is some good tea.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d that you like it. This is the Da Hong Pao from the Wuyi Mountain someone gave me. I don¡¯t drink it. You can bring some back when you leave,¡± the old master said generously.


    Gu Yingying who was sitting aside grumbled, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re pretending to be generous. You don¡¯t usually let go of this. You were unwilling to bring it out when Uncle Xiao visited thest time.¡± She even red coldly at Ye Chen when she was done speaking.


    That kick this guy gave me thest time caused pain in my chest for a few days! She was only relieved after confirming all was good at the hospital.


    The old master was not sure whether tough or to cry. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that your Uncle Xiao is an absolute tea fanatic? If he finds out that I have this good stuff, he would¡¯ve taken everything away.¡±


    As this went on, Gu Shaokun would look at Ye Chen asionally, hesitating to say something. Ye Chen smiled and took two pills out, cing them on the table.


    Everyone looked at the pills with their eyes wide open. They had no idea what to do. The old master frowned, ¡°What are these, Mr. Ye?¡±


    ¡°The purple pill is a Body Strengthening Pill. It¡¯s for you. You must¡¯ve left behind many internal injuries from the battles back then. You¡¯ll feel better after consuming it. Meanwhile, the red pill is a Vitality Pill. It can remove the grievance in Ms. Fang¡¯s body to secure the sess of your fetus.¡± Ye Chen looked at Fang Yuan by instinct as he spoke to this point.


    Before meeting Ye Chen, she might have suffered a stillborn. Now everything pretty much depended on destiny. The effect of the Vitality Pill would still have been absorbed by the child, thus there would be a certain chance of the spiritual root forming when the child was born.


    Gu Shaokun looked at the people and said in slight disbelief, ¡°Mr. Ye, are you saying these two pills can cure diseases?¡±


    To the modern generation, people would either go to Western doctors or Chinese doctors when they were ill. The drug that they took would either be some medicine or herbal concoction.


    Whenever medicinal pills were mentioned, people would automatically think of some emperor during ancient time who would waste time with a bunch of Taoist priests by the pill furnace with their radical daydreams.


    Gu Shaokun was not the only one who was at a blur. Everyone was experiencing the same doubt, and Gu Yingying finally found a reason to attack him as she said after a scoff, ¡°Medicinal pill? You must have read too many novels!¡±


    If not for Ye Chen¡¯s terrifying ability, she would have chased him out for being a scammer.


    ¡°Haha,¡± Ye Chenughed without saying anything.


    Old Master Gu asked as he looked at the red Body Strengthening Pill, ¡°Mr. Ye, can this medicinal pill really cure my internal injuries?¡±


    ¡°You can try it, Old Master.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t listen to this guy¡¯s nonsense. What if anything goes wrong after you consume it?¡± Gu Yingying stopped him immediately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I trust Mr. Ye.¡± the old master hesitated for a moment and picked the Body Strengthening Pill up. He then popped it into his mouth, it was toote when everyone managed to react.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be forgiven if something were to happen to my grandpa.¡± Gu Yingying gave Ye Chen a deadly re.


    At that moment, they stared at the old master anxiously. They were worried that he wouldin about having pain in the stomach all of a sudden, or he would spit blood, fall onto the ground and die. The old master¡¯s body shuddered suddenly.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Gu Shaokun and Gu Yingying called out to him from the concern.


    Subsequently, a red glow lit up on the old master¡¯s body. It spread to his head as if he was drunk.


    The old master could not help but shriek out loud as a mouthful of filthy energy spurted out. The gray hair on the old master¡¯s head turned ck at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye.


    Everyone was speechless from the shock as they watched.


    As the red glow faded, the old master stood up immediately and bowed to Ye Chen, ¡°Mr. Ye, this medicinal pill is amazing. I¡¯m feeling so much lighter now. My back isn¡¯t sore, and my legs no longer hurt.¡±


    Ye Chen nodded while smiling.


    Gu Yingying widened her beautiful eyes in disbelief. ¡°Grandpa, are you really alright?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Not only I¡¯m alright, but I¡¯m your grandpa, I feel like I¡¯m ten years younger now. I can kill a bull with a punch!¡± The old master was excited.


    To Gu Yingying¡¯s relief, she could not help but re at Ye Chen. She thought although he was quite indecent, he was pretty capable.


    Gu Shaokun only managed to snap out of it by then. He picked up the remaining medicinal pills on the table and put it into Fang Yuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Eat it, wifey. Eat it, now.¡±


    With the old master taking the initiative to try the pill, their concern went away. As Fang Yuan swallowed the Vitality Pill, a gush of ck energy flowed from the top of her head. Her face that was initially pale was much rosier now to everyone¡¯s shock.


    The old man was over the moon. ¡°Mr. Ye, thank you so much for helping my family. We owe you so much. From now on, our family will extend help to you no matter what favor you may have!¡±


    Gu Shaokun took out a pair of Lamborghini car keys to Ye Chen and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Ye. Although I was disrespectful to you thest time, you disregarded that and helped us. I¡¯m regretful. There¡¯s nothing that I can repay you with. I¡¯ll give you this, and thepany under my wife will be yours too.¡±


    Ye Chen was not sure tough or to cry. The old master said in determination since he was going to reject the kindness, ¡°Please don¡¯t reject us, Mr. Ye.¡±


    Feeling helpless, Ye Chen took over the car keys. Gu Shaoken said while smiling, ¡°The car ownership transfer will be done within three days. Meanwhile, Fang Yuan has 60% of thepany shares. After she transfers the share to you, there will be a meeting among the shareholders to elect a new director. Don¡¯t you worry about anything.¡±


    The atmosphere was much more pleasant now. Ye Chen looked at the old master all of a sudden and asked, ¡°Old Master Gu, have you heard of this person, Yuan Bupo?¡±

 Chapter 25: So Many Aces in the Land

    <h4>Chapter 25: So Many Aces in the Land</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Why did you ask about this person all of a sudden, Mr. Ye?¡± The smile on Old Master Gu¡¯s face faded away immediately. He looked like he was being asked about a taboo.


    Ye Chen smiled and said in a rxed manner, ¡°It¡¯s not sudden. I killed a useless disciple of his earlier.¡±


    As soon as he was done speaking, the entire room fell into silence. The expression on Gu Shaokun, his wife and Gu Yingying¡¯s faces changed. Everyone else was astonished. Naturally, they knew that although Ye Chen spoke in a rxed manner, there was evident killing intent and coldness in his words.


    Gu Yingying especially could not help but study Ye Chen carefully while being in shock. Never had she thought that this guy would have such a cold appearance, but even his heart was cruel. He spoke about killing someone in such a calm manner. It seemed like the kick that he gave her the other day was an act of mercy.


    The old master inhaled sharply with shock written all over his face. ¡°Mr. Ye, a-are you sure that you killed Yuan Bupo¡¯s disciple?¡±


    ¡°That man said Yuan Bupo was his master before he died, so that should be the truth. After all, a person speaks the truth before he dies.¡± Ye Chen nodded calmly.


    The old master suppressed his shock forcefully and turned his head to look at Gu Shaokun and his wife. He said, ¡°Leave us now, Shaokun, Yuanyuan.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, look at you. I¡¯m your grandson by blood and I have the Gu family¡¯s blood flowing in me. Why do you have to hide from me?¡± Gu Shaokun was taken aback.


    The old master red fiercely at him. In turn, Gu Shaokun left the room with his wife, Fang Yuan, while looking bitter. He was mumbling to himself as he left.


    The old master then spoke while forcing a smile, ¡°Please forgive me, Mr. Ye. That useless grandson of mine knows nothing about martial arts. His father died when he was young, so the less he knows, the better.¡±


    In reality, he did not say something else about what his grandson knew, which was not to offend ancient martial artists. As long as no ancient martial artist was offended, no matter how overbearing and impossible Gu Shaokun was behaving, Old Master Gu could still solve his troubles for him.


    Ye Chen nodded to show his acknowledgment.


    The old master took a nce at Ye Chen who was next to him and asked with an extremely doubtful expression, ¡°Aren¡¯t you from the ancient martial world? How could you not have heard of Yuan Bupo?¡±


    ¡°The ancient martial world?¡± Ye Chen was stunned for a little bit and subsequently smiled as he spoke, ¡°To be honest, Old Master Gu, I¡¯m not an ancient martial artist, but an energy refinery cultivator.¡±


    ¡°Energy refinery cultivator? Please forgive me, I¡¯ve never heard of that despite living for so long.¡± The old master was stunned. Subsequently, he looked at Ah Hu who was behind him at a blur.


    Ah Hu shook his head immediately. ¡°Neither have I.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Since you¡¯re so powerful, it¡¯s natural that you¡¯re out of the ordinary,¡± the old master waved his hand and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, martial art has been passed down for hundreds and thousands of years in China. There¡¯s been a set of cultivation systems and heritage since then. To differentiate it from modern martial art, we call them ancient martial artists. At the moment, I know that the ancient martial world is divided into two main stages, which are the acquired stage and the innate stage.¡±


    Ye Chen replied in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s the acquired stage and what¡¯s the innate stage?¡±


    Ah Hu and Gu Yingying perked their ears up because they had limited knowledge about this.


    ¡°The acquired stage is where the martial artist produces energy in their body by training and ignites the potential in them. Later on, they fight by integrating some skills. It¡¯s generally categorized into four minor stages, which are Movement, Illuminating Energy, Internal Energy, and Illuminating Pulse.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Under normal circumstances, as soon as one can produce energy in their body, they will consider stepping into the Illuminating Energy stage. After that, one will need to strengthen the energy continuously by erging it, refining it and integrating it into their flesh, muscles, and acupoints.


    ¡°When the energy ispletely refined, it unblocks the clogged meridians in their body, especially the two main meridians which are the governor and the conception vessels. As soon as those two are unblocked, the energy will fill the entire body and work on its own.


    ¡°That¡¯s the reason why anyone who has had their governor and conception vessels unblocked are formidable in wuxia novels,¡± the old master spoke at ease, providing Ye Chen and the other two with some general knowledge on ancient martial art.


    Ye Chen asked while frowning, ¡°How about the innate stage?¡±


    ¡°Acquired stage martial artists can turn the energy in their body into true energy. They achieve innate stage once they release true energy. However, it¡¯s rare for anyone to achieve that. As soon as one achieves that though, they will be able to fight a hundred people at once. Therefore, they will be called Martial Dao masters.¡±


    The old master was extremely emotional as hemented, ¡°However, it¡¯s terribly hard to get to the innate stage. Countless acquired stage martial artists have cultivated their whole life, yet they fail to get to the innate stage. I¡¯ve been cultivating all of my life and I¡¯m only at the Illuminating Energy stage.¡±


    Gu Yingying stuck her tongue out upon hearing that. She had been trained by the old master since she was young and was only at the Movement stage. All she could do was mimic and perform at a mediocre rate.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes blinked a few times as he absorbed the new information. An ancient martial artist cultivated mainly their body and energy. Furthermore, energy could not be absorbed from external resources. Instead, it had to be refined on his own.


    Meanwhile, a cultivator would absorb spiritual energy in heaven and earth and turn it into spiritual power. They cultivated mainly abilities, magic treasures, formations, talismans, and other foreign objects.


    He returned to the topicter on, ¡°Since you¡¯re so inferior to him, Old Master, Yuan Bupo must be a legendary Martial Dao master who¡¯s on innate stage then?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The old master nodded gravely. ¡°Yuan Bupo isn¡¯t merely a Martial Dao master. He¡¯s also No. 1 in three Tiannan Provinces. He¡¯s dominated No. 1 for decades, and he¡¯s also the most powerful among the other Martial Dao masters. One could say that he¡¯s the uncrowned king of the entire Tiannan. Even my Gu family would have to bow to him.¡±


    The old master took a deep breath in as he spoke to this point. He proceeded, ¡°Not only is he the Tiannan¡¯s No. 1 Martial Dao master, but he¡¯s also ranked one of the five aces that we know as the Eastern Superior, the Western Overlord, the Southern Killer, the Northern Devil and the Unquestionable Jian. He¡¯s the Southern Killer.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, that Eastern Superior thing that you mentioned, are they part of the five aces?¡± Gu Yingying, who was sitting aside, could not help but ask. Ye Chen was also extremely curious about that.


    The old master agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re the five famous aces on innate stage. They¡¯re Eastern Superior Ning, Western Overlord Cao, Southern Killer Yuan, Northern Devil Jiang, and Unquestionable Jian. Clearly, those are just nicknames. I don¡¯t know their real names.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, so who is the most powerful one among the five of them?¡± Gu Yingying¡¯s pretty face was flushing as excitement filled her beautiful eyes.


    The old master took a nce at her helplessly. ¡°The saying goes ¡®just as it¡¯s impossible to find the best writer, it¡¯s possible to find the second-best in martial art¡¯. When one gets to such a level, there¡¯s noparison unless they fight each other. Furthermore, I¡¯ve never heard about them fighting before.¡±


    Ye Chen nodded secretly. In this peaceful world, it would never be as chaotic as the cultivation world. Moreover, he believed that since such people existed, there must be some rules that applied to them. Otherwise, they would have already taken over this world.


    Gu Yingying gave a brief response, appearing disappointed. She proceeded to ask, ¡°Grandpa, are there more apart from those five?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The old master was straightforward this time as he said, ¡°Apart from the East, the West, the South, and the North, there are a few of them in the capital. For instance, there are the Zhan family¡¯s genius, Zhan Kunlun, the son of the Su family, Su Qilin, and the Zhongnan Ocean Madman, Han Xiaotian. However, all of them are very mysterious and low-key.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah!¡± the old master seemed to have recalled something. He grinned as he narrated, ¡°Something interesting happened eight days ago. It was said that an expert appeared at the foot of Mount Tai. His nickname is the Unparalleled Sword. He has been challenging experts everywhere as soon as he appeared. Not only that, he¡¯s been winning all the way. The ancient martial world is stirred by the appearance of this person.¡±


    At the foot of Mount Tai? Eight days ago?


    Ye Chen jolted upon hearing the couple of words. He asked, ¡°Unparalleled Sword?¡± He happened to return to Earth eight days ago. Moreover, he had walked out of the foot of Mount Tai too.


    ¡°What? Why would anyone have ¡®Sword¡¯ as their family name? That¡¯s silly.¡± Gu Yingying chuckled out loud. She wondered if there would be anyone who would have Saber for their family name.


    The old master shook his head. ¡°It should be a nickname. Anyway, I heard that the man is very young. I think he¡¯s not even 18. He wore a white shirt and carried a broken sword. While he was cool and didn¡¯t say much, he would challenge anyone that he encountered who had a sword. He would leave after saying one thing whenever he won.¡±


    ¡°What did he say? Damn, Old Master, stop leaving us hanging!¡± Even Ah Hu who had been quiet could no longer hold it back.


    The old master had a strange look on his face as he spoke, ¡°That man said, ¡®You know nothing about swords, and you¡¯re not worthy of using a sword. In this world, only my master knows about swords. If I find out that you ever use a sword again, I¡¯ll chop your head off...¡¯¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Gu Yingying was giddy fromughter. ¡°Hahaha, that person has grandiose delusions. Could he be a teen with grandiose delusions? Or maybe he¡¯s deranged?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± The old master shook his head then looked at Ye Chen. He said after a sigh, ¡°Mr. Ye, now that you¡¯ve learned about Yuan Bupo, you might¡¯ve created vengeance between you two since you killed his disciple. Well...¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Ye Chen responded calmly with a smile, ¡°That useless disciple of his didn¡¯t die in vain. If he ns to fight me, I don¡¯t mind getting the master and disciple to meet in hell.¡±


    The old master¡¯s face twitched hard when he heard Ye Chen¡¯s response. He was speechless.


    Gu Yingying, on the other hand, chuckled out loud. ¡°He¡¯s a Martial Dao master that has been known for years and he¡¯s also the Tiannan¡¯s No. 1. You must be out of your mind to be saying that.¡±


    ¡°Really? The more you say, the more I want to spar with him,¡± Ye Chen gave a brief response expressionlessly.


    Gu Yingying was irritated by him.


    The old master red at her immediately and smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯ve spoilt Yingying. She¡¯s rude with her words. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°No offense taken!¡± Ye Chen shook his head. He was not angry at all. Instead, there was an intense battle intent radiating from him.


    So what if he¡¯s a master? So what if he¡¯s Tiannan¡¯s No. 1?


    Anyone who makes me their enemy will die under my sword!

 Chapter 28: The Dragon’s Forbidden Lamella

    <h4>Chapter 28: The Dragon¡¯s Forbidden Lame</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was crowded when Ye Chen walked into the bank lobby while carrying Mengmeng. Meanwhile, on the chairs, Yuan Yue and Zhao Bin were ying with their phones with their heads down.


    Yuan Yue lifted her head by instinct and saw Ye Chen. Just when she was going to speak, she saw him walking to the vacant VIP counter while carrying Mengmeng.


    ¡°Ye Chen, that¡¯s the wrong counter. They only serve customers with VIP cards there.¡± Yuan Yue chuckled when she saw that. Banks would usually have two types of counters: the normal counter and the special counter for VIP and military personnel, at which not any Tom, Dick and Harry could get service.


    Therefore, it was a joke to Yuan Yue that Ye Chen was heading to the VIP counter. Even Zhao Bin, whose annual ie was hundreds of thousands, was not a bank VIP, so he had to queue at the normal counter.


    As Ye Chen ignored her, he took out the ck card Sun Zhaonian gave him after putting Mengmeng down. He walked to the counter and said to the female bank teller at the counter, ¡°I¡¯d like to withdraw some money, please.¡±


    The bank teller in heavy makeup lifted her head and peered at the bank card without giving him much attention. She lost interest and said impatiently, ¡°This is the VIP counter. Please show me your VIP card!¡±


    A bank teller was trained to judge customers. A nce was all it took to find out that most of the people outside the counter were bumpkins who had juste into the city from viges.


    Ye Chen waved the ck card in his hand and said with a grin, ¡°This should be a VIP card, am I right?¡±


    It was Sun Zhaonian who had given him the card, and there was 20 million yuan in it which was sufficient for one to be a VIP member at any bank. Apart from that, the banking system would take the initiative to send an invitation to the customer.


    ¡°This is a normal card. Please queue at the next counter,¡± the teller said without even lifting her head. She changed herputer screen to a card game right away. She clicked and yed two consecutive trios. While she enjoyed herself and chuckled while staring at theputer screen, her chest was undting.


    Yuan Yue, who was sitting there, felt joy when she saw Ye Chen looked beaten. She could not help but ridicule him, ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯ve already told you that it¡¯s only for customers with VIP cards. Be good and queue over here. It¡¯s not that I want to discriminate you, but I heard this bank¡¯s VIP customers are all millionaires. You won¡¯t be able to make that much money even for the rest of your life.¡±


    Ye Chen frowned and said nothing.


    @@novelbin@@


    Seeing him go quiet, Yuan Yue thought that her words got to him. She proceeded to speak haughtily, ¡°Ye Chen, I know that you¡¯re proud and you don¡¯t want to lose your dignity in front of your old mate, but shouldn¡¯t we know our own strengths?¡±


    Zhao Bin put his phone down at that moment. He lifted his head to nce at Ye Chen in disdain. Then, he said to Yuan Yue next to him with a scoff, ¡°Look at the useless people that you¡¯re friends with. You¡¯re embarrassing me.¡±


    He took out a couple of hundred yuan from his wallet as he spoke. He said while looking at Ye Chen in arrogance, ¡°I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re withdrawing nothing more than 1,000 yuan. Take the money and leave. Treat this as a donation from me and Yueyue. Stop embarrassing yourself here.¡±


    ¡°You guys are bad people. Don¡¯t you dare say that about my Daddy!¡± Mengmeng red madly at Yuan Yue and Zhao Bin, her little cheeks flushing red. Although she was young, she could tell that her father was being discriminated against now.


    ¡°Who told you to interrupt when the adults speak, you stupid girl?¡± Yuan Yue red back at the little thing and scoffed in irritation, ¡°You don¡¯t look like your father at all. I wonder which beggar your mom was with to have a bastard like you.¡±


    The little brat had said that she was stinky earlier. In truth, her cute and obedient face made her jealous. Mengmeng began wailing in the lobby since she had never been criticized like that before. She sobbed her heart out, and many people were ring at them with side-eyes.


    Ye Chen¡¯s face turned grim as he walked to Yuan Yue step after step. His voice was deadly cold as he ordered, ¡°Apologize!¡±


    ¡°W-what are you trying to do?¡± Yuan Yue panicked when she saw Ye Chen walking to her. She became calmer after realizing that they were at a bank. ¡°Apologize? Did I say anything wrong? That stupid girl...¡±


    p!!!


    Before she was done speaking, she felt a tight pnd on her face. The lobby was filled with dead silence. Clearly, nobody expected anyone to behave violently in a bank.


    Yuan Yue held onto her swollen left cheek in shock. She began shrieking at Ye Chen when she snapped out of it, ¡°You piece of crap! How dare you p me?¡±


    ¡°How could you p her?¡± Zhao Bin also snapped back to reality. His face was terrifyingly grim.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use my tolerance as your capital to be a bitch. This p is a punishment for your filthy mouth. If you weren¡¯t a woman, you wouldn¡¯t have the chance to speak at all right now.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s gravely cold voice seemed to make the temperature in the lobby drop by over 10 degrees Celcius.


    He ignored Yuan Yue earlier considering that they were old mates. Never had he expect this woman to cross the line.


    Anyone who touched the forbiddenme of the dragon would die! His family was his dragon¡¯sme.


    Mengmeng stopped crying immediately. Her eyes were wide open and she said while pping gleefully, ¡°Daddy, you did the right thing to p her! She¡¯ll keep quiet when she¡¯s beaten.¡±


    Yuan Yue¡¯s face was turning pale green, and she was tempted to criticize the girl instinctively. However, she swallowed what she was going to say after seeing Ye Chen¡¯s dangerous re. Subsequently, she began screaming like a lunatic, ¡°Security! Where are the security guards? Someone hit me!¡±


    A security guard in uniform walked in from outside the bank as soon as she shrieked. Seeing the security guard, Zhao Bin pointed at Ye Chen and dictated immediately, ¡°Guard, that brat pped my wife. I¡¯d like to report him to the police!¡±


    The security guard nodded and walked quickly to Ye Chen. He said expressionlessly, ¡°Sir, please get out right now.¡±


    Mengmeng gripped Ye Chen¡¯s hand tightly and whimpered in fright, ¡°Daddy...¡±


    A sense of joy and vengeance shed through Yuan Yue and Zhao Bin¡¯s eyes.


    Since Ye Chen stood still, the security guard stretched his arm out in the attempt to grab him. Subsequently, his expression changed when he realized that Ye Chen had held onto his arm. A powerful strength was breaking his joints, and a loud cracking noise could be heard.


    ¡°Help, please help!¡± the security guard shrieked in agony.


    ¡°Stop!¡± At that second, an extraordinarily cold voice was heard in the lobby.


    The people looked over to see a beautifuldy in a ck suit walking in with her loud heels cking on the floor. Thedy had a pin on her chest that dered her as a president, much to everyone¡¯s astonishment.


    tion was revealed on Yuan Yue¡¯s face right away as she stifled augh. ¡®Great, you¡¯ve even alerted the president now. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯re going to do now!¡¯


    The security guard greeted the neer immediately, ¡°President Shen.¡±


    President Shen waved and subsequently walked to Ye Chen. She bowed in all seriousness and said to him respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry, Sir. Is there anything that I can do for you?¡±


    The entire lobby went pin-drop silent instantly. Their eyes were wide as they witnessed that scene in disbelief as if they had turned into rocks, especially Yuan Yue and Zhao Bin, whose smiles on their faces seemed frozen.


    How was that possible?


    That was the president. She had infinite money in her hands and was like the fortune god. Even some of the tycoons in the town hall dared not offend her. Why was she being so respectful to Ye Chen now?


    Even the bank teller sitting at the VIP counter was horrified. When she snapped back to her senses, a faint bad omen was growing within her.

 Chapter 29: Not Even A Single Cent Should Be Left Behind

    <h4>Chapter 29: Not Even A Single Cent Should Be Left Behind</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your service. I just want to withdraw my money,¡± Ye Chen said without even looking straight at President Shen. His expression was distant.


    ¡®You¡¯re so ugly, yet you want to provide me service?¡¯


    ¡°Sure, please give us a minute. I¡¯ll do that for you as soon as I can.¡± President Shen bowed and took the ck card in Ye Chen¡¯s hand respectfully. She walked to the VIP counter and extended the service by herself after getting the teller to leave.


    Yuan Yue stared at Ye Chen with utter bitterness. ¡®Even the bank¡¯s VIP customer doesn¡¯t receive such special treatment of having the President of the bank to serve you. I¡¯d like to see how much you¡¯re withdrawing. Things will get interesting if you¡¯re only withdrawing 800 or 1,000 yuan.¡¯


    As the ck card was swiped, seven zeros popped up on theputer screen after Ye Chen entered the password.


    ¡°2-20 million!!!¡± The bank teller, who was standing aside and waiting to make fun of Ye Chen, screamed out loud. Shock was written all over her face. She covered her mouth with both of her hands tightly in utter disbelief.


    Everyone gasped at the moment.


    In the beginning, they could not understand how the shabbily dressed Ye Chen would have gotten President Shen¡¯s attention. They only came to a realization after hearing the teller¡¯s scream.


    No wonder Ye Chen was withdrawing money at the VIP counter. He was a big shot with 20 million yuan in savings, so how was he not a VIP?


    Yuan Yue was dumbstruck at the moment. Subsequently, she began shrieking emotionally, ¡°It can¡¯t be. It definitely can¡¯t be. You guys must¡¯ve got it wrong, or there must be a mistake in the banking system!¡±


    How could that broke guy have 20 million yuan in savings!? She would never believe that!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That must be it,¡± Zhao Bin gulped and said, looking shocked.


    He had humiliated Ye Chen with money earlier. If he really had 20 million yuan, would that not mean that he had just offended a billionaire?


    That¡¯s right. He must be a billionaire because no tycoon would be so dumb to deposit all his fortune in the bank for interest. If he already had 20 million yuan in his bank savings, including those fixed assets such asnd, luxury cars, and stocks, would that not mean that he was a billionaire?


    Zhao Bin felt woozy as he thought about this point.


    Just when Yuan Yue used the banking system of being wed, President Shen turned her head around immediately and red at her haughtily. ¡°Are you saying that you don¡¯t trust our bank?¡±


    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t mean that...¡± Yuan Yue stuttered as she gave a start.


    President Shen scoffed and turned her head back to look at Ye Chen. She continued smiling. ¡°Sir, may I know how much you¡¯d like to withdraw?¡±


    ¡°Withdraw 20 million yuan. Don¡¯t even leave a single cent!¡± Ye Chen dered without even thinking about it, ¡°Your service is horrible. I believe ICBC next door would be happy to have my money deposited with them.¡±


    President Shen¡¯s expression changed as soon as Ye Chen was done speaking. Cold sweat was dripping down her forehead. ¡°Sir, let¡¯s talk this out. Please tell us if our bank has mistreated you. I¡¯ll improve our service on behalf of the bank¡±


    A bank was also a business and they needed profits. Getting people to deposit their savings had always been the bank¡¯s long-term strategy. The banks would only have extra funds for investment such as providing loans to otherpanies and so on if the masses put their money in the banks.


    Meanwhile, 20 million yuan was undoubtedly a huge figure. If Ye Chen really withdrew the 20 million yuan, she had no idea how to face the directorster on. Most importantly, there would not be that much cash even if she cleaned out the treasury.


    Ye Chen said nothing while smiling coldly.


    President Shen looked at the bank teller next to her grimly and demanded, ¡°What exactly happened?


    The teller wiped her sweat while spilling everything that happened with a stutter.


    ¡°Alright, you can stoping to work tomorrow. Apart from that, the bank will investigate you for ying games at work,¡± President Shen told her immediately after that.


    The bank teller felt lightheaded and copsed onto the ground. She had despair written all over her face.


    President Shen peered at Ye Chen carefully. Seeing him remain silent, she turned to look at Zhao Bin and Yuan Yue. ¡°From today onwards, our branch will no longer provide service to both of you! Take them out!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Two security guards shoved Zhao Bin and Yuan Yue out instantly. Yuan Yue screamed while struggling, ¡°No, you guys can¡¯t do this to me!¡± s, no matter how she struggled, she failed to get away from the two security guards.


    President Shen then turned her head and looked at Ye Chen as she spoke respectfully, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s my fault that this happened. I hope that you can give our bank a chance.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. In reality, I was just kidding.¡± Ye Chen nodded lightly and said, ¡°Withdraw 10,000 yuan for me.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Please give us a moment, Sir!¡± President Shen then returned to the counter. She handed the money to Ye Chen respectfully after counting it.


    Ye Chen put the money away. He then carried Mengmeng and walked out.


    After he left, a bank teller finally asked President Shen as he failed to hold back, ¡°President, that guy only has 20 million yuan savings. Why are you so...respectful to him?¡±


    President Shen released a long sigh of relief and exined, ¡°Please remember not to judge anyone by their appearance. That man holds a Centurion Card. The cardholders are top magnates of the world. I¡¯ve been working at China Construction Bank for over ten years, and it¡¯s my first time seeing that card.¡±


    ¡°Gasp!¡± The people were blown away again!


    ...


    Ye Chen had no idea what President Shen thought of him. He would not care even if he did. After leaving the bank, he walked down Xiuyan Road with Mengmeng.


    Due to the weekend, there was a crowd. Mengmeng was curious about everything and would bber while pointing at things along the way.


    ¡°There are so many cars, Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Look, Daddy! It¡¯s ss candy.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, I want that balloon!¡±


    Naturally, Ye Chen satisfied all of her requests with a wide grin. Soon, she was holding many things in her hands and joy was oozing from her. Especially when they got to the zoo, Mengmeng was dying to shove her hands in to hug and shake the animals¡¯ paws in the cages.


    Time flew by. Ye Chen took Mengmeng to the supermarket. When they got out, she ran to the toy crane machine at the entrance immediately. Her eyes lit up as she looked at the different toys in awe.


    ¡°Daddy, I want that toy. The pink one.¡±


    Ye Chen changed ten yuan into tokens happily. He then slid a token in for his daughter.


    Mengmeng controlled the joystick in the attempt to get the big Minnie Mouse plushie in the middle. Unfortunately, the w did not even touch the toy.


    ¡°It¡¯s so difficult to catch it! Forget it. I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± She was annoyed because she failed to get it.


    ¡°Here, Daddy will get it for you.¡± Ye Chen patted her head and squatted down to slide another token in. Mengmeng¡¯s eyes were wide open as she said anxiously, ¡°You must catch it, Daddy!¡±


    The w grabbed the Minnie Mouse toy urately. Mengmeng¡¯s cheeks were flushing from excitement. She tipped on her toes and pecked Ye Chen¡¯s cheek. ¡°You got it, you got it! Daddy, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    ¡°Do you want more?¡± Ye Chen asked while smiling.


    Mengmeng could not stop nodding her head like a chick pecking seeds on the ground. ¡°Yes, Daddy. I want more!¡±


    Ye Chen put another token in. He would grab the toy each time without any exception. Soon, there were so many toys in Mengmeng¡¯s arms that she could no longer hold them.


    Many people were attracted to the sight of this and they started watching Ye Chen y. They stared at him admirably. That man was insane! They had only heard of such people on the news, but they could not believe that it was true. It was just too ridiculous.


    When Ye Chen extracted thest toy, a youngdy, who was dressed extraordinarily attractively, walked out of the crowd. She looked at Ye Chen with slight admiration and said softly, ¡°Kind sir, could you snag a few for me? I¡¯ll buy you a mealter.¡±


    Just when Ye Chen was going to say yes, Mengmeng decided to stop the whole thing. She stood before Ye Chen immediately and shouted while pouting, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Why not, little girl?¡± the youngdy asked, not sure whether tough or to cry.


    With a hard pout, Mengmeng said in all seriousness, ¡°My daddy has a wife. In this world, apart from Mengmeng, Mommy, and Grandma, Daddy shouldn¡¯t be nice to any other girls.¡±


    Ye Chen was bbergasted.

 Chapter 30: Enemies Are Bound to Meet on A Narrow Road

    <h4>Chapter 30: Enemies Are Bound to Meet on A Narrow Road</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    @@novelbin@@


    It was breezy in the evening on the weekend.


    Ye Chen headed out after tucking Mengmeng, who had been out the whole day, into bed. He gged a cab by the street and headed straight to the Auspicious Manor.


    The Auspicious Manor was ranked the most luxurious five-star hotel in the three Tiannan Provinces. Only celebrities could afford to go there.


    Ye Chen¡¯s phone rang as soon as he arrived opposite the Auspicious Manor. With a frown, he picked it up.


    Lin Tai¡¯s rather respectful voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Ye? I¡¯ve arrived at the entrance of yourmunity. I wonder if you¡¯re ready to go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve headed to the Auspicious Manor earlier than promised.¡± Ye Chen took a nce at the hotel across him.


    ¡°Alright. Please give me a moment. I¡¯lle over right away.¡±


    Ye Chen lifted his head to observe the hotel after hanging up. A gleam of amazement shed through his eyes. Judging by its exterior alone, no other property in the entire Tiannan would have such luxurious adornment.


    At the same time, Yuan Yue, Zhao Bin, and a plump, middle-aged man were sitting in a luxurious room on the second floor of the hotel. There were various dishes and bottles of red wine on the table.


    Smiling, Zhao Bin said to the plump man in a sharine tone to butter up to him, ¡°Director Xia, do you think thepany agreement will go through this time?¡±


    The plump man named Director Xia nced at a luxurious private room on the second floor. Subsequently, he lifted the wine ss and smiled calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The director will show what he¡¯s got. This 500 million yuan business is ours.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean we¡¯ll receive a million yuan inmission fees?¡± Yuan Yue asked as her cheeks flushed.


    Perhaps because she was too excited, she dropped the chopstick in her hand, so she got up immediately to pick it up. When she looked down through the window by instinct as she was getting back to her seat, she waspletely stunned.


    Zhao Bin asked good-naturedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yueyue?¡±


    ¡°Come here now, Zhao Bin.¡± Yuan Yue waved at him. When Zhao Bin arrived at the window, she pointed at a silhouette across them downstairs. ¡°Look! Isn¡¯t that Ye Chen?¡±


    To Zhao Bin¡¯s surprise, he noticed Ye Chen who was standing on the pedestrian crossing opposite the hotel. His face turned grim quickly. He seemed so terrible as if he had just swallowed a fly. ¡°This brat is like a lost soul. We keep bumping into him no matter where we go.¡±


    A fire was burning angrily within them as soon as they recalled the time when they were chased out of the bank that morning. It was as if they had suffered great humiliation.


    Seeing the duo¡¯s odd behavior, Director Xia asked curiously at the table, ¡°Xiaozhao, what are you guys looking at?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, Director Xia. We just saw a disgusting man.¡± Zhao Bin smiled unnaturally. He dragged Yuan Yue back to her seat.


    Director Xia raised his brows and said to him with a wry expression, ¡°Is there some misunderstanding between you two?¡±


    As Zhao Bin was about to speak, next to him, Yuan Yue said with a scoff, ¡°It¡¯s not only misunderstanding, it¡¯s a deep grudge. Let me tell you what happened, Director Xia. Zhao Bin and I bumped into a man named Ye Chen when we went to the bank for errands in the morning. That man is too much! Not only did he call us pieces of crap, but he also said that ourpany is nothing. We were so mad!¡±


    Thud!


    Director Xia mmed the wine ss hard on the table and said in his deep voice, ¡°Did he really say that? Who is he?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he did! The gall of him!¡± Yuan Yue nodded and replied, ¡°He¡¯s a status-seeker without any background. He humiliated us and thepany just because he has hundreds of thousands on his card.¡±


    ¡°Is that true, Zhao Bin?¡± Director Xia looked at Zhao Bin as his expression turned more and more terrible. Zhao Bin nodded immediately.


    ¡°Great, that¡¯s just great!¡± Director Xia scoffed as he got up, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Bring me to him. I¡¯d like to see where he got his confidence.¡±


    Zhao Bin caught up with him quickly while Yuan Yue, who was walking at the back, revealed a smirk of vengeance.


    ¡®Ye, don¡¯t be full of yourself just because you have 20 million yuan! Director Xia is ourpany¡¯s founding member, whereby his annual bonus is at least 20 million yuan. I¡¯m looking forward to the trouble you¡¯ll be facing soon.¡±


    ...


    Just when Ye Chen was stepping into the entrance of the hotel, he saw three peopleing toward him. The leading man wore a suit and looked rather wealthy.


    He had his eyes trained on Zhao Bin and Yuan Yue behind that man. A gleam of surprise shed on his face. Indeed, enemies were bound to meet on a narrow road.


    ¡°Are you Ye Chen?¡± Director Xia looked at Ye Chen intimidatingly. If he was still skeptical about what Zhao Bin and Yuan Yue said earlier, he waspletely convinced now upon seeing Ye Chen¡¯s ordinary dressing.


    Ye Chen frowned as he could not recall seeing that man before. ¡°Sorry, you are...?¡±


    Noticing that her lie might be busted, Yuan Yue stepped forward immediately and mocked him, ¡°What? Ye, are you pretending not to know us after criticizing us earlier?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the general manager of Universe Creation Technology, Xia Liu,¡± Director Xia introduced in an overbearing manner.


    Ye Chen¡¯s face turned grim. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re sleazy1 or not. Please get out of my way if there¡¯s nothing that I can help you with!¡±


    Enraged, Director Xia ordered, ¡°Stay right there. You condemned my staff and ndered mypany, but I¡¯m giving you a chance to apologize now.¡±


    Ye Chen took a nce at Zhao Bin and Yuan Yue who were gloating. When he came to a realization, he could not help but retort, ¡°A brain is an amazing thing, but it¡¯s unfortunate that you don¡¯t have it!¡±


    How could a general manager believe two imbeciles¡¯ nonsense just like that? What gave him the right to get Ye Chen to apologize?


    ¡°See, Director Xia? He¡¯s still looking down on you even at such a time.¡± Yuan Yue proceeded to fan the mes.


    ¡°Young man, let me say it again. Apologize, or I¡¯ll have a hundred ways to torture you!¡± Director Xi was gravely grim now. Clearly, he was not an ordinary man since he managed to climb all the way to the position of general manager in thepany.


    Ye Chen smiled amusedly after taking a deep breath in. ¡°Let me say this again too: get out of my way!¡± Humans would not care about an ant¡¯s existence. However, when the ant was finding fault with humans, it was about time that the humans stepped on it.


    As both of them were attacking each other, a man in a uniform walked out of the hotel. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Director Xia spoke loudly when he saw that man, ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re here, Manager Xu! This guy bullied my staff. What do you think I should do to him?¡±


    Manager Xu nced at Ye Chen coldly, then said to Director Xia, ¡°Director Xia, we don¡¯t allow such nonsense at the hotel. Please go in. I¡¯ll handle this.¡±


    Director Xia nodded in satisfaction. He then took Zhao Bin and Yuan Yue to the second floor as he gloated.


    After they left, Manager Xu said while looking at Ye Chen in disdain, ¡°Brat, I¡¯m giving you a chance. Get out right now.¡±


    ¡°I wonder why you¡¯re letting them in and kicking me out,¡± Ye Chen said calmly.


    Manager Xu snickered out loud. ¡°He¡¯s the senior director of apany. How can youpare to him? On top of that, you¡¯ve offended him. With that reason alone, I can¡¯t let you in.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that it was I who offended him, and not him who offended me?¡± Ye Chen asked again after a perfunctory response.


    At the same time, a pair of ring car lights shone from far away. An extended version of a Bugatti Veyron parked at the entrance of the hotel.


    ¡°Why are you so full of crap? Director Xia calls the shots. That¡¯s what a powerful person can do. No, that¡¯s what a person in a powerful position can do!¡±


    Seeing his boss arrive, Manager Xu huffed impatiently, ¡°Get out now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll get someone to break your legs and toss you out!¡±


    A crisp voice came from the Bugatti Veyron as soon as Manager Xu said that. ¡°Who are you kicking out?¡±


    Two hunks in suits walked out of the car. One of them walked to the passenger¡¯s side and opened the car door. Then, a man in a mink coat got out of the car.


    It was Lin Tai.


    Manager Xu sprinted over immediately and exined with an eager smile, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m asking that brat behind me to get out...¡±


    However, he was stunned just as he was still halfway speaking because he saw Lin Tai walking over to Ye Chen quickly. He bowed slightly and said carefully, ¡°Mr. Ye, sorry that I¡¯mte and have caused you so much trouble.¡±


    He turned his head and red at Manager Xu, who was standing aside, after saying that. With a grave expression, he pped him hard. ¡°Mr. Ye is an important guest that I¡¯ve invited. How dare you chase him out? Who gave you the guts to do that?¡±


    Manager Xu fell onto the ground with a plop. He was terrified as he pressed his broken front tooth.


    No! Oh, no!


    The rage on Lin Tai¡¯s face remained as hemanded his underling, ¡°Go and get the person-in-charge to see me!¡±


    His underling nodded and walked into the hotel immediately. Soon, a fat man with a big belly came with him. The fatty took two steps forward while panting in fear, ¡°B-brother Leopard...¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Lin Tai kicked him to the ground in fury. ¡°Feng, I¡¯ve told you beforehand that I¡¯ve invited an important guest tonight. Is this how you treat my guest?¡±


    The fatty jolted in shock. ¡°Brother Leopard, I...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you forget whose territory the entire three Tiannan Provinces belong to. A word is all I, Lin Tai, need to make this insignificant hotel of yours vanish overnight!¡± Lin Tai said while clenching his teeth.


    The fatty walked to Manager Xu with his bloodshot eyes. He lifted his foot and kicked his face repeatedly while condemning, ¡°Dumba*s, you bloody dumba*s! Go to hell!¡±


    Soon, Manager Xu¡¯s face was filled with blood.


    ¡°Stop it now!¡± The quiet Ye Chen waved his hand to stop everything. He then walked to Manager Xu step by step. Then, he lifted his foot and brushed it against Manager Xu¡¯s expensive suit.


    He said calmly, ¡°I can brush my shoes that are less than 100 yuan on your suit that costs tens of thousands and you won¡¯t dare to fight back at all! This is what a powerful person can do. Oh no, this is what a person in a powerful position can do!¡±

 Chapter 31: I Never Have to Explain to Anyone

    <h4>Chapter 31: I Never Have to Exin to Anyone</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On the second floor of the Auspicious Manor.


    ¡°Cheers!¡±


    As the tinkling of ss chimed, Yuan Yue took a small sip of red wine and smiled happily. ¡°Director Xia, you¡¯re so cool to have turned the tables as soon as you showed up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m guessing Manager Xu has beaten that brat Ye up real good and tossed him out.¡± Joy filled Zhao Bin¡¯s face while Director Xia looked smug. Just when he was going to speak, someone kicked the door open.


    Bang!


    Subsequently, a fat man with a big belly walked in. The fats on his face jiggled and he nced at everyone coldly. ¡°Get out. Everyone, scram!¡±


    Theughter in the room came to a halt.


    Director Xia recognized the fatty as the person-in-charge of the hotel immediately. He took two steps forward and said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s happening, Director Feng?¡±


    ¡°Feng, my a*s. Who allowed you to call me that?¡± The fatty did not give him face at all. ¡°Let me say this again: get out. From today onwards, our hotel doesn¡¯t wee all of you.¡±


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t kill you to be a little more polite, Director Feng. I¡¯m someone important after all.¡± Director Xia disyed his majesty again.


    The fatty smirked in rage. ¡°Haha. I¡¯ll call you Director Xia when my mood is good, but I¡¯ll call you a piece of sh*t when I¡¯m in a bad mood! Take all of them out!¡±


    They had a change of expression, they finally realized something was off. Meanwhile, a few hotel security guards rushed in. They took each of them downstairs, they were extremely rude.


    As the few of them were dragged to the staircase on the second floor, they noticed that their director was chased out too.


    The director nced at the client next to him, then peered at Director Xia with a terrible expression on his face.¡±Exactly what happened?¡±


    He had been closing the deal with the client earlier. Never had he thought that the people from the hotel would drag him out. As apany director, Wei Jun had never been treated like this before. Losing face was a minor inconvenience. Most importantly, he lost a 500 million yuan business!


    Director Xia revealed a weak smile that looked even uglier than a crying face at the moment. ¡°I¡¯ve no idea, Director.¡±


    p!


    The director gave him a p directly as his face turned pale. ¡°You¡¯ve no idea? You guys must¡¯ve offended someone!¡±


    Director Xia was stunned at first. Subsequently, he looked at Zhao Bin and Yuan Yue next to him by instinct. He might have recalled something because his face turned deadly pale.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Bin and Yuan Yue could not understand why the people from the hotel flipped out all of a sudden no matter how hard they thought about it. When they arrived on the first floor, they saw a few people walking in from the entrance with Ye Chen in the lead.


    Yuan Yue pointed at Ye Chen and shouted at the fatty behind her immediately, ¡°What makes this piece of crap have the right to be here? I can¡¯t believe this!¡±


    However, the fatty ignored her directly and sprinted to Ye Chen. While everyone was dumbstruck, the fatty bowed to Ye Chen and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Ye, are you satisfied with the way I handled this?¡±


    Dead silence filled the space as everyone watched the scene with their eyes opened wide in disbelief.


    He was the regional person-in-charge of a five-star hotel, and even celebrities were nobody to him. However, he was bowing to a young man. Forget the bowing, his tone was incredibly polite too. He would not be doing this even if he was meeting the son of the Auspicious Manor¡¯s founder, would he?


    As the first to react, Director Xia inhaled sharply and deeply. Even though he figured earlier that Ye Chen had an extraordinary identity, he never thought that he would be this powerful.


    Zhao Bin and Yuan Yue fell onto the ground together. They had shock written all over their faces as they could not ept what was happening.


    How?! How could it be?!


    When they had bumped into each other earlier, Yuan Yue had teased Ye Chen, thinking that he was broke. Never in her wildest dreams would she have expected him to show up with 20 million yuan in savings as a wealthy man who even alerted the president of the bank.


    She had held onto the grudge since then though she believed that he was still nothing with that 20 million yuan savings. She then persuaded the general manager to humiliate Ye Chen, thinking that it would mean ill consequences for him. s, he turned out to be a VIP who alerted the person-in-charge!


    She recalled everything like a dream.


    The director was the only person who was considered calm. He came to a realization after observing the situation. Scoffing, he said, ¡°As the director, I announce that I¡¯m firing General Manager Xia Liu, Marketing Supervisor Zhao Bin, and regr staff, Yuan Yue. From today onwards, the three of you won¡¯t be stepping into thepany for the rest of your life!¡±


    After he said that, he walked to Ye Chen and smiled lightly. ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m Universe Creation Technology¡¯s director Wei Jun. I didn¡¯t know about mypany staff offending you earlier. I hope that you won¡¯t take that to heart.¡±


    He was a wise man. He knew that perhaps his position was superior to ordinary people, but he was nothing before Ye Chen. Therefore, he dared not unt his identity and majesty.


    Zhao Bin and Yuan Yue felt the veryst ounce of strength in their bodies sap away when they heard that.


    Oh, no!


    Xia Liu was wailing, regretting his actions immensely. Meanwhile, Ye Chen gave a cold smile in response to Wei Jun¡¯s apology. ¡°There¡¯s no need for this, Director Wei. I¡¯ve always been a fair person.¡±


    Wei Jun was ted with his decision and left with his people immediately. He did not even spare a nce at the trio on the ground.


    Ye Chen turned his head and said to Lin Tai behind him, ¡°Where is it?¡±


    ¡°The Supreme Private Room on the highest floor which is the fifth floor!¡± Lin Tai smiled and led the way to bring Ye Chen up.


    ¡°Ye Chen!¡± Yuan Yue, who was on the ground, sat up all of a sudden. She said while sobbing, ¡°Why? Why did you fool us like that? If you were rich, why did you dress so poorly in the beginning? If you were some big shot, why didn¡¯t you tell us straight away? Was it fun to make a fool out of us, huh?¡±


    Ye Chen fell into silence for a couple of seconds after hearing that. He said without even turning his head, ¡°I, Ye Chen, never have to exin how I want to live my life to anyone!¡±


    Someone had tossed him into a river five years ago. He had experienced despair, life, and death. The 3,000 years of cultivation saw him make peace with himself. In time, he had seen all the materials and luxury in life.


    Luxury cars, mansions, and expensive watches, were those even important? Moreover, must he tell everyone he met that he was wealthy or an expert in martial arts? Must he direct them not to mock him, and most importantly, not to offend him?


    Lin Tai led Ye Chen straight upstairs immediately.


    The three of them were chased out of the hotel one after another. Zhao Bin and Yuan Yue wandered the streets like zombies, feeling dead inside.


    Yuan Yue began sobbing as she looked at Zhao Bin in despair, ¡°Ah Bin, what do we do now?¡±


    p!


    Zhao Bin gave her a p on her cheek with a deadly ferocious expression. ¡°What do we do? The f*ck do we do, you motherf*cking bitch! You dragged me into this!¡±


    ¡°D-did you just s-p me?¡± Yuan Yue looked at him in disbelief as she held her cheek.


    ¡°p you? I want to kill you too!¡± Zhao Bin kicked her, causing her to fall onto the ground directly. He proceeded to condemn her, ¡°You f*cking bitch! It took me so long to finally get to the position of supervisor, and now I¡¯ve lost everything. You just had to discriminate someone. Why won¡¯t you just shut that damned mouth of yours?¡±


    Yuan Yue lost her sense of rationale and stretched her arm out to scratch him. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    At that moment, the duo began fighting right in the midst of people walking by, losing thest scraps of their reputation.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 34: You Almost Led Me To Commit Adultery

    <h4>Chapter 34: You Almost Led Me To Commit Adultery</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A plop was heard as she jumped into theke.


    Oh no!


    Ye Chen dove into theke in a sh. He stretched his arm out to grab Ou Lan who had fallen into the water. Her drenched body fell into his embrace directly.


    By then, Ou Lan had lost consciousness. Ye Chen could not help but force a smile. He thought of putting her down on the ground but realized that it was inappropriate to leave her.


    After shaking his head, he carried her and headed straight to a motel nearby. To avoid attracting unnecessary trouble, he went to a small one.


    The motel owner was a skinny middle-aged man who seemed rather lecherous. As the owner watched them in a strange manner, Ye Chen carried Ou Lan to the room after checking in. Just when he was going to close the door, the motel owner asked rather mysteriously out of nowhere, ¡°Brother, would you like one of those?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Chen turned his head and looked at him.


    The motel owner looked around and coughed. Then, he rubbed his palms and said, ¡°Penis massage oil and Via¡ª¡±


    Bang!


    He received a loud m of the door in return.


    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me without my instruction!¡±


    The motel owner walked downstairs, looking disappointed. He mumbled while walking, ¡°Sigh, I wonder whose daughter will end up in trouble today. It¡¯s unfortunate. She¡¯s 1,000 times better than that worn-out housewife of mine.¡±


    ...


    Ye Chen heard the motel owner¡¯s mumbling loud and clear. He ced Ou Lan onto the bed with a grim expression. ncing at her, he could not help but do a double-take.


    ¡°She¡¯s really something.¡±


    Even though Ye Chen had seen countless beauties, he could not help but be stunned by how beautiful Ou Lan was. As he shook his head to eliminate the distracting thoughts in his head, he bent down and ced his palm on Ou Lan¡¯s head.


    As the spiritual power was activated in his body, a scorching mist spurted out of Ou Lan¡¯s mouth. Sometimeter, her clothes that were initially drenched became dry.


    ¡°I only saved you because you¡¯re Mengmeng¡¯s teacher. I wouldn¡¯t have bothered if you were someone else.¡± Ye Chen released a long sigh before he turned around to leave.


    Never had he thought that Ou Lan, whoid on the bed, would wake up. She saw Ye Chen first and was stunned. Instantly, she sat up while checking her body. She looked at Ye Chen in shame and fury.¡±W-what did you do to me?¡± She thought she had been sexually harassed.


    With a frown, Ye Che said, ¡°Ms. Ou, you jumped into theke in the attempt to kill yourself earlier. I happened to pass by and saved you. I¡¯ve no idea where you live, so I brought you here.¡±


    Ou Lan seemed to have recalled something after hearing what he said. She asked doubtfully, ¡°But why are my clothes dry? D-did you change them for me?¡±


    ¡°I saved you before you fell into the water. Furthermore, can¡¯t you remember what you wore?¡± Ye Chen said, feeling annoyed. It was impossible for him to admit that he had forced the water in her body out with his spiritual power and dried her clothester on.


    Ou Lan was slightly dumbfounded. She only let out a sigh of relief after realizing that nothing was wrong with her body. She then rxed andy her head on the pillow. She said in a faint choking voice as her shoulders shuddered, ¡°Mr. Ye, why did you save me?¡±


    ¡®Why did I save you?¡¯ Ye Chen had no idea how to answer that. Seeing that she seemed to be upset, he could not help but ask, ¡°Ms. Ou, is there anything that¡¯s troubling you? Also, why did you do that?¡±


    Ou Lan lifted her head slightly and took a nce at him. While she hesitated to speak, a glimmer of determination and bitterness shed on her pretty, pale face.


    Forget it. Instead of throwing herself at that guy, she would rather throw herself at the man before her.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ou Lan got off the bed as she thought about this point. All of a sudden, she threw herself hard into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace, shocking him. As he was attempting to push her away by instinct, her arms that were as skinny as lotus stems wrapped around his neck tightly. Her hurried panting followed subsequently.


    Ye Chen was slightly stunned from the turn of events that came out of nowhere. However, he was a man with a strong will after all. He snapped back to his senses after the slight distraction and pushed her away.


    He looked rather stern and was not as easy going as he was previously. ¡°What are you doing, Ms. Ou?¡±


    Ou Lan nced at Ye Chen with a deadlyplicated expression after standing still. She then squatted on the ground and began crying, ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ye...I¡¯m sorry...P-please leave. My life doesn¡¯t concern you.¡±


    Naturally, Ye Chen wanted to leave. However, he was worried that she would attempt suicide again. He could only say to her while softening his tone, ¡°Ms. Ou, you¡¯re Mengmeng¡¯s teacher. You¡¯ve always been taking care of her. You can tell me whatever troubles you may have.¡±


    Ou Lan stopped crying and bit her lip. ¡°Mr. Ye, do you think I¡¯m a slut?¡± She could not believe that a literatedy like her had done something so ridiculous earlier. She felt extremely ashamed now that she thought about it. However, that was nothingpared to the struggles that she was suffering.


    Ye Chen frowned. ¡°No.¡±


    Ou Lan looked at him in gratitude. She shared while biting her lip, ¡°My mom has a mental illness. Despite that, my dad wants to marry me off to someone that I dislike for his own benefit.¡±


    Ye Chen only learned what happened after hearing her story. So, it turned out Ou Lan¡¯s mother had be mentally ill from a love disaster three years back. As a result, she now had the mentality of a three- or four-year-old right now.


    Ou Lan had been to hospitals in and out of the country throughout the three years, and all the doctors suggested conservative management. To learn how tomunicate and talk to her mother, she became a teacher at the kindergarten. She hoped to help her mother recover through this.


    Meanwhile, her father wanted to marry her off to benefit his business. To kill Ou Lan¡¯s hope and to force her to yield, he contacted the psychiatric hospital secretly with the n to send his wife over to be admitted.


    Ou Lan was heavily triggered by that because as long as her mother was by her side, she could reject the marriage by saying that she wanted her mother to witness her in a wedding dress while being in a healthy mental state. However, as soon as her mother was sent to the psychiatric hospital, she had no excuse to reject the forced marriage.


    Ou Lan had a huge fight with his father at the hospital earlier after which she stormed out and drank until she was inebriated. Eventually, she even had the thought ofmitting suicide.


    The goosebumps Ye Chen felt vanished after he heard the story. He could not help but chuckle out loud. ¡°You almost led me tomit adultery. So, that¡¯s what happened.¡±


    Ou Lan held her head down right after hearing that. Her pretty face was flushing, right up until even her ears. She was extremely ashamed to recall that she had almostmitted adultery with her student¡¯s father. The man had a wife, and her behavior had almost led him tomit infidelity.


    Ye Chen thought about it and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can treat your mother¡¯s illness.¡±

 Chapter 36: Do You Believe that I Will Kill You Too?

    <h4>Chapter 36: Do You Believe that I Will Kill You Too?</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When night fell, Ye Chen received a message from Ou Lan. Then, he walked out of the house after changing his clothes.


    He saw a white Porsche Cayenne parked at themunity entrance from far away. Dressed in a in dress, Ou Lan was waiting while pacing around the car.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, we¡¯re runningte. Let¡¯s talk in the car.¡± Ou Lan waved at him to get him into the passenger seat. They then drove straight to the Lin City Hospital.


    Noticing that she was in a rather bad mood, Ye Chen asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°My dad is nning to send my mom to the psychiatric hospital earlier, which is tonight,¡± Ou Lan said without even turning her head. She seemed to be choking back on her tears.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen came to a realization andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. Your mother will definitely recover.¡±


    Ou Lan said nothing while forcing a smile. In reality, she had epted her destiny. The reason why she came to Ye Chen was that she had agreed to bring him to the hospital during the day.


    ...


    After chatting, Ye Chen found out that Ou Lan¡¯s father was Ou Guoliang while her mother was Shen Shuhua.


    At the breakneck speed she was driving, they arrived at the hospital just over 20 minutester. Ou Lan led Ye Chen to rush to a ward on the third floor of the hospital.


    They saw a man and ady standing outside the ward. The man was some 40 years old with a square face that looked stern. Meanwhile, thedy was over 20 years old. She had heavy makeup on while the way she dressed was extraordinarily revealing. They were hugging intimately by the chairs at the entrance at the moment.


    Upon witnessing that, Ou Lan had a change of expression and walked over immediately. She said while pointing at the trashydy in Ou Guoliang¡¯s embrace, ¡°Dad, who is she?¡±


    Ou Guoliang put thedy in his embrace down immediately, appearing panicked. ¡°Her name is Zhou Min and she¡¯s my secretary. You can call her Aunt Min.¡±


    In contrast to Ou Guoliang¡¯s panic, Zhou Min, on the other hand, was calm. She smiled in a flirtatious way and looked at Ou Lan as if she was challenging her.


    ¡°Aunt Min? Why don¡¯t I just call her ¡®mom¡¯?¡± Ou Lan scoffed as rage filled her pretty face.


    Ou Guoliang frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s that attitude? Your mom is already mentally ill. It would be ridiculous if I¡¯m not allowed to remarry!¡±


    Ou Lan shuddered to hear that. She could not help but take a step back. She said while looking pale, ¡°Remarry? Oh wow, Mom is still alive and you¡¯re already looking for a mistress. Please give up on that ridiculous hope. That won¡¯t happen as long as I¡¯m still alive.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± In a fit of anger, Ou Guoliang extended his arm to p her.


    Ou Lan remained still in determination as she watched the ping while biting her lip. Tears were flowing from the corner of her eyes. She thought bitterly, ¡®Go ahead. It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯m being beaten anyway. It¡¯s best that you beat me to death. In that case, you can be with that mistress officially.¡¯


    A gleam of joy shed through Zhou Min¡¯s eyes.


    Just before Ou Guoliang¡¯s handnded on Ou Lan¡¯s face, a big hand grabbed it all of a sudden. Ou Guoliang was shocked. He stared at Ye Chen who was behind Ou Lan and demanded with a deadly expression on his face, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°You are not worthy of knowing who I am. All you need to know is that atrocity isn¡¯t allowed under my watch!¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly.


    Ou Lan took a nce at Ye Chen in gratitude and introduced him to Ou Guoliang coldly, ¡°He¡¯s my friend and he¡¯s here to treat Mom.¡±


    ¡°Friend? I think he¡¯s more like your manstress!¡±


    Zhou Min, who was standing aside, snickered out loud at the moment. ¡°He¡¯s here to treat her? Ou Lan, it¡¯s not that I want to tease you. Your mom is already sick, but I can¡¯t believe you got yourself a manstress to fool us.¡±


    She took a good look at Ye Chen with disdain on her face as she spoke, ¡°However, your standard might be too low. I can¡¯t believe you got yourself a bumpkin to be your manstress...¡±


    p!


    A pnded hard on her cheek before she was even done speaking. She slumped to the ground from the impact.


    Ou Guoliang was dumbstruck at the moment while Ou Lan covered her red lips with her hand. Her beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Mengmeng¡¯s father had pped someone in disagreement. Was he really...such a violent person? Still, that felt pretty satisfying!


    Zhou Min looked at Ye Chen begrudgingly while covering her painful cheek. ¡°H-how dare you p me?¡±


    Ye Chen smirked and revealed his white teeth. ¡°You bitch. If you say that word again, do you believe that I¡¯ll kill you too?¡± Although he was smiling, there was an intense chill in his words.


    ¡°You...you...¡± Zhou Min opened her mouth but she dared not proceed with her condemnation because she had a faint feeling that the young man before her might really kill her if she behaved as she did before.


    Ou Guoliang, who had snapped back to his senses, said while ring madly at Ye Chen, ¡°H-how dare you p her? Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t f*cking care who you are, but you¡¯ll end up like her if you don¡¯t watch your mouth too.¡± Ye Chen red at him.


    Enraged, Ou Guoliang said while staring at Ou Lan, ¡°Look at this man that you¡¯re dating. Did you bring him here to agitate me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not dating him, and no, he¡¯s not my man,¡± Ou Lan exined. She said with her teary eyes upon realizing that she was making things between her and Ye Chen worse, ¡°I really got Mr. Ye here to treat Mom.¡±


    ¡°You know about your mom¡¯s condition better than I do. We¡¯ve gone through famous doctors inside and outside of the country. Do you really think this brat can treat her?¡± Ou Guoliang chuckled out loud instead of being mad.


    Zhou Min criticized her coldly, ¡°Could this brat be doing this because of your beauty, in hopes of getting closer to you?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡± Ou Lan began sobbing in panic. However, she found out that her exnation was weak and unconvincing. After all, even she did not believe what she was saying.


    Ye Chen peered at Ou Guoliang and said, ¡°Not only can I treat Ms. Ou¡¯s mother¡¯s illness, but I can also even treat your HIV.¡±


    ¡°W-what did you say?¡± Ou Guoliang was stunned at first and beganughing out loud as if he heard something funny. ¡°Are you saying that I have HIV?¡±


    He was the senior director of a listedpany with hundreds of millions of assets. He had always been clean and did not mess around. How could he have HIV?


    Ou Lan had a change of expression on her pretty face. She pulled at the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s shirt immediately, ¡°Mr. Ye, please don¡¯t speak nonsense.¡± She began to regret bringing Ye Chen here now. How could he throw the topic of HIV around?


    ¡°See, he¡¯s a liar. He talks about HIV as soon as he speaks. Why don¡¯t you say that he has fourth-stage cancer?¡± Zhou Min scoffed.


    Ye Chen took a nce at her and said while smiling, ¡°You have HIV too, but don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t help both of you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, please stop talking.¡± Ou Lan was about to weep in rm. Never had she thought that Ye Chen would be so ridiculous.


    Seeing her like that, Ye Chen said after a sigh, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s treat your mother first.¡± He entered the ward as he spoke.


    Ou Guoliang stopped him immediately. ¡°Who allowed you to go in? Get out now, or I¡¯ll get people to chase you out.¡±


    A ferocious gleam shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. Ou Guoliang was frozenpletely. He stood still as if he had turned into a rock.


    ¡°W-what did you do to him?¡± Zhou Min had a change of expression. Before she was done speaking, her body froze too.


    Ou Lan had fear all over her face. ¡°M-mr. Ye...¡±

 Chapter 39: It’s Useless Even If You Break Your Voice Box from Screaming

    <h4>Chapter 39: It¡¯s Useless Even If You Break Your Voice Box from Screaming</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was brightly lit at the entrance of Lin City¡¯s Jazz Pce KTV.


    Ye Wen could not stop vomiting while holding onto a willow tree on the street. She was crying while vomiting. It was a hideous sight as she was like a drunkard.


    ¡°Why? Ye Chen, what did my family owe you in our past life? Why must you cling onto us like a herbal ster? Why do you have to have such an ignorant face every day? I wouldn¡¯t bother to look at you if not for my dad.


    ¡°You¡¯re almost 30. Not only did your wife run away, but you also got yourself a job through a shortcut. My mom was right about you. You¡¯re a piece of crap!


    ¡°I hate you, I really do!¡±


    Meanwhile, Liu Feng, Zhao Qian, Zhang Li, Zhou Kai, and the rest keptforting her.


    ¡°There, there Wenwen. Stop crying. Don¡¯t be mad about that piece of crap. You¡¯re the one at a loss if you break your body from being angry.


    ¡°Zhao Qian is right. Wenwen, if you¡¯re still mad, I¡¯ll get Zhou Kai and a few of them to beat that brat up. We will use a sack to wrap his head on his way home after work and give him a good beating to avenge you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fool around, you guys. I think Ye is really something else. He might really be powerful when he fights. I suggest that we get Master Liu to fire him directly.¡±


    Liu Feng patted Ye Wen¡¯s shoulder and took over the conversation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not the end with Ye. I¡¯ll find an opportunity to fire him one day so that he will stop disgusting us.¡±


    What the few of them had not noticed was Ye Chen currently standing across the street where they were. He was watching them quietly and heard everything that they said. He revealed a mocking smirk at the corner of his lips.


    ¡®Huh, so this is what you think about your cousin. I know that you and Second Aunt look down on my family. You guys are even cold to us and pick on us intentionally.


    ¡®I don¡¯t mind all that. I even gave you an extremely precious protective magic tool for your birthday gift. The reason being, you¡¯re my Second Uncle¡¯s only daughter while he¡¯s one of the few people who care about me in this world.


    ¡®Forget it. Since you hate me so much, I¡¯ll back away from your eyes directly. That would be mercy for both of us.¡¯


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly as he thought to this point. Just when he was going to turn around to leave, he noticed Ye Wen shove Liu Feng¡¯s hand away all of a sudden.


    ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t any of you dare follow me!¡± She covered her mouth as she crossed the street while staggering after saying that. She began running deep into the dark aimlessly.


    Liu Feng and the rest had a change of expression. The traffic light turned red when they were going to chase after her. The long trail of traffic stopped them from moving.


    Ye Chen frowned. Although he thought he would have ignored that, he eventually chased her as he just could not help it. She was his Second Uncle¡¯s daughter after all.


    Nheless, it would be thest time.


    Although Ye Wen was drunk, she ran fast. She went deep into a dark alley, already feeling mad before this. She had been partying while being annoyed at the gift that Ye Chen got her, causing her to have an avnche of emotions. She just wanted to release all of the unknown anger that she was feeling.


    Plop!


    Perhaps because she ran too fast, she fell t onto the ground. It was dark around her, and she could not tell where she was. She was half sober by then.


    She stood up and shouted, ¡°Liu Feng, Qianqian, Lili, Zhou Kai!¡±


    However, nobody answered her. She began to panic at the moment. She thought of heading back from where she came from when she suddenly heard the roar of a bike and saw a strong beam of lighting at her.


    A bike with two young men on it came straight for her. One of them was tall while the other was short. They had piercings in their ears as well as brightly dyed hair. Both of them were stunned to see Ye Wen at first. Then, they took a good look at her.


    ¡°Bro, this chick is hot!¡± The short, young man¡¯s eyes lit up at the moment. He gulped as he spoke.


    The tall, young man looked at Ye Wen with a lecherous look on his face. He said while rubbing his palms, ¡°She¡¯s more than hot. I can¡¯t believe we¡¯d find such a bombshell here.¡±


    Ye Wen¡¯s pretty face had a change of expression. She could not help but took a step back. ¡°W-what do you guys want from me?¡±


    ¡°Pfft, what else? Of course, we want to f*ck you.¡± The tall, young man grinned as the lust in his eyes grew.


    Ye Wen fell onto the ground in fear. She said while shaking, ¡°Don¡¯t you guys daree closer, or I¡¯ll scream.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and scream. It¡¯s useless even if you break your voice box from screaming in such a secluded ce.¡± The tall, young man snickered.


    Just when he was going to pounce at her, the short, young man said while scratching his head, ¡°Bro, what you said is a little familiar. I think it¡¯s a ssic line that the bad guys say in TV dramas when they¡¯re going to rape someone.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± the tall, young man said impatiently.


    The short, young man hesitated before speaking again, ¡°Usually when the viin says ¡®it¡¯s useless even if you break your voice box from screaming¡¯, the male lead will show up to save thedy.¡±


    The tall, young man turned his head immediately. Realizing that nobody was behind him, he turned his head back and gave the short, young man a p. ¡°You dumb*ass, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re convinced by such a stupid storyline. Now hold onto this chick¡¯s legs. Don¡¯t let her move.¡±


    He dove directly at Ye Wen after he was done speaking.


    Rip!


    As a light noise came, he tore a big piece of the thin dress she was wearing. A significant part of her body was revealed.


    ¡°Stop, stop!¡± Ye Wen struggled with all of her might. Her beautiful body was shaking as her tears flowed uncontrobly.


    At the moment, she deeply regretted what she did. She bemoaned throwing a tantrum and fleeing to such a secluded ce.


    Never had she thought that her retaliation would turn the two young men on. Another ripping sound came as the dress straps on Ye Wen broke.


    ¡°Bro, cover her mouth. Stop her from moving and screaming. It¡¯ll be your turn after I¡¯m done.¡± The tall, young man stretched his arm to remove his belt.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m begging you!¡± Ye Wen held onto her vital parts tight, filled with despair.


    ¡°No? You¡¯ll beg for moreter. Women are all bitches who always say the opposite of what they want,¡± he mocked.


    All of a sudden, there were footsteps approaching behind them when he was on top of Ye Wen and just about to perform the deed.


    The footsteps were at a moderate pace, but they were loud and clear. It sounded as if the person was taking a stroll.


    @@novelbin@@


    The tall, young man turned his head quickly. He said weakly while looking into the dark, ¡°W-who¡¯s there?¡±


    The approaching footsteps were the only thing that responded to him.


    The short, young man gulped as goosebumps rose on his skin. ¡°Bro...could it be...a ghost?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not scared of living humans. Do you think I¡¯d be scared of ghosts? I¡¯d love to see who is trying to y a fool over there.¡± The tall, young man was smiling instead of being mad. He took out his phone and shone the shlight. However, he secretly had goosebumps too.


    ¡®Holy sh*t, that line from the TV drama came true!¡¯

 Chapter 43: Trouble from Liu Feng

    <h4>Chapter 43: Trouble from Liu Feng</h4>


    As the situation fell into pin-drop silence for a while, Ye Wen wiped her tears and looked at Ye Chen. She chuckled in a teasing manner, ¡°Ye Chen, is this fun for you?¡±


    Ye Chen could not help but frown. He had no idea what she was trying to say.


    ¡°If you have a luxurious house like this, why did you get me to bring you into thepany? Why did you leave such a bad impression on me? If you¡¯re so wealthy, why did you have to humiliate me by giving me such a birthday gift? Huh? Is it fun for you to y pretend? Is it fun for you to make a fool out of someone who is weaker than you? If you¡¯re pretending, why didn¡¯t you just pretend all the way until the very end?¡± Ye Wen was crying louder and louder as she went on.


    Ye Chen said calmly, ¡°I have no such intention at all.¡±


    The reason why he went into thepany was that he did not want to reject his Second Uncle¡¯s kindness. Secondly, it was considered a relief to his parents.


    He had never nned to announce the fact that he owned the vi. This only happened because Yang Hui and Liu Feng fanned the mes.


    ¡°Wenwen, how can you speak to your cousin like that?¡± Ye Ming condemned his daughter seeing that she was expressing herself so rudely.


    ¡°Just let me speak my mind! I¡¯m so done with all of you!¡± Ye Wen shouted and turned around. She ran away while covering her face.


    ¡°Wenwen!¡± Yang Hui had a change of expression. She red deadly at Ye Chen as if he did something unforgivable. Subsequently, she chased after Wenwen.


    Liu Feng seized the opportunity to go after her. He did not want to stay even for a second, let alone do other things such as visiting the vi.


    Ye Chen nced in the direction where they left, then lifted his head to look at Ye Ming next to him. ¡°Second Uncle, I...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize, Xiaochen. You¡¯ve done nothing wrong. It was I who spoiled Wenwen since she was young. I allowed her to behave arrogantly. Given that your Second Aunt can¡¯t stop giving her the wrong ideas, it caused her to hate you before really knowing you,¡± Ye Ming said as he patted his shoulder with regret filling his face. He shook his head and left as well.


    Ye Chen stayed where he was for a while. He also rushed home after asking Li Fu to return.


    ...


    At the Ou family¡¯s vi in Lin City, Ou Guoliang was shaking when he saw his test reporte out positive when he retrieved it from the hospital. He felt like the world was spinning.


    Positive! Ye Chen was right! He really had HIV!


    Plop!


    Zhou Min fell weakly onto the ground.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ou Guoliang reacted immediately as soon as he saw her. He walked over and began kicking and beating her. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, bitch!¡±


    Apart from Ou Lan¡¯s mother, he only had sex with Zhou Min throughout his life. Even since Shen Shuhua developed mental illness three years ago, he had never touched her. So, the only exnation for him contracting HIV was Zhou Min.


    ¡°You bitch, tell me honestly, apart from me, exactly how many people have you slept with?¡± Ou Guoliang¡¯s face turned deadly ferocious as he demanded. After all, it was HIV, for which there was no cure.


    Zhou Min shrieked while shuddering, ¡°Apart from you, I-I had sex with Master Ding!¡±


    ¡°Ding Lei?¡± Ou Guoliang saw red color his vision.


    Ding Lei was the general manager of Shenghua Group, whom Ou Guoliang wanted his daughter to marry. He never thought that his mistress would be in a secret rtionship with his future son-inw!


    Zhou Min sobbed, ¡°It¡¯s him. Master Ding never wanted to put on a condom and asked me to take morning-after pills. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen...¡±


    Pa! Pa! Pa!


    Ou Guoliang pped her while clenching his teeth. He almost passed out from the rage. Zhou Min held onto her swollen cheek and cried, ¡°Stop beating me, Guoliang! Stop it. There¡¯s still hope for us. That mantress, I mean, Miracle Doctor Ye must have a solution to save us.¡±


    Miracle Doctor Ye? Ou Guoliang was stunned at first, then he subsequently recalled Ye Chen. Joy spread across his face, and he said emotionally, ¡°That¡¯s right. He can save us, he must save us.¡±


    Back then, not only could Ye Chen tell that both of them had HIV, but he had even treated his wife¡¯s mental illness. His technique was indeed miraculous. However, recalling how he had behaved toward Ye Chen earlier, that sliver of hope was extinguished quickly. He began beating Zhou Min again. ¡°Bitch, it¡¯s all your fault! Why did you have to call Miracle Doctor Ye a manstress?¡±


    ¡°Guoliang, Ou Lan is friends with the miracle doctor. Their rtionship isn¡¯t as simple as you think. As long as you beg Ou Lan, Miracle Doctor Ye will definitely save us because of her,¡± Zhou Min pleaded.


    Ou Guoliang looked like he had just woken up from a dream. ¡°That¡¯s right. Miracle Doctor Ye seems to be fond of Lan. As long as I ept him as my son-inw, he¡¯ll definitely save me. That¡¯s right. He definitely will...¡±


    ...


    The next morning, Ye Chen got a call from Gu Shaokun that came out of nowhere right after he just dropped Mengmeng off at school and was going to the Nine Dragons Bay. ¡°Mr. Ye, we¡¯vepleted the transfer of the Lamborghini and thepany shares for you. Do you have time to drop by?¡±


    ¡°Company shares?¡±


    ¡°Yes,pany shares. You should know Yaffle Cosmetics Limited Company, don¡¯t you? My wife, Fang Yuan, is the director of thepany and she has a 60% share. We¡¯ve transferred it under your name.¡±


    Ye Chen was slightly stunned when he heard that. He asked uncertainly, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s Yaffle Cosmetics Limited Company?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I got their board of directors to organize a meeting, and they¡¯ve appointed you as director!¡± Gu Shaokun repeated.


    ¡°Alright, I got it now. I¡¯ll drop by the office.¡± Ye Chen hung up the call after the brief response. He was shocked.


    Was that not thepany that he worked for? How could it be such a coincidence?


    He shook his head and gged down a cab to rush to Yaffle Cosmetics Limited Company. He had to drop by no matter what.


    As soon as he arrived at the office, Ye Chen saw Liu Feng just as he was going to the director¡¯s office.


    Liu Feng¡¯s expression was awkward After all, what happened yesterday was still fresh in his head. When he recalled that, he felt the heat rush to his face.


    ¡®I can¡¯t stand this. I must think of a way to fire this brat. Otherwise, with his ability, he¡¯ll be a threat to me sooner orter. Go ahead and be arrogant, Ye Chen. As long as you¡¯re still in thepany, my position is higher than yours. There¡¯s nothing that you can do if I put you in trouble.¡¯


    Liu Feng smirked happily as he thought about this. He called out to Ye Chen directly, ¡°Ye Chen,e here. There¡¯s something that I need to talk to you about.¡±


    Ye Chen stood still and looked at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Ye Chen? Do you think we¡¯re nothing to you just because you have a luxurious house?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s face turned grim and he threatened, ¡°Don¡¯t you forget that you¡¯re still an employee of thepany while I¡¯m your superior. I have the power to order you to work for thepany.¡±


    Work for thepany?


    Ye Chen smiled and followed him to the sales office with his interest piqued. At the moment, everyone was in the office. They seemed to gloat at him. However, Ye Wen was the only one who pretended to not see him.


    All of a sudden, Liu Feng said with a grin after Ye Chen took his seat, ¡°Ye Chen, it¡¯s been days since you joined thepany. You should be familiar with ourpany¡¯s sales. Now, I¡¯m assigning you a sales target. If you fail to achieve that, not only will your sry be deducted, but you¡¯ll be fired too.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the target?¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly. Was he finally showing his cards?


    Liu Feng turned around and grabbed a document from his table. He ced it before Ye Chen and said in all seriousness, ¡°Ourpany sells cosmetics, so naturally, our target is to promote cosmetics to our key ounts. There are two key ounts in this document and your objective is to promote our products to them.¡±


    As soon as Liu Feng was done speaking, Zhao Qian, who was listening by the side, could not help but say while chuckling, ¡°Ye Chen, every one of us in the sales department has a fixed sales target. You were new, so you didn¡¯t get any.¡±


    Although she said that in aposed manner, she was almostughing out loud from the absurdity of the target Ye Chen was assigned because the two key ounts that Liu Feng had arranged for Ye Chen were the most difficult and bad-tempered clients.


    The people in the office had taken turns to pitch to the clients, but they were all abused by Ou Guoling. Meanwhile, Shen Shuhua had a mental illness. How was it possible to promote products to a mentally-ill person?


    Some of the seniors in the office shook their heads secretly. A smart person would know that Liu Feng was going to seize this opportunity to make things difficult for Ye Chen and then fire him.


    Ye Chen picked up the document at ease. He saw two names on it. They were Ou Guoliang and Shen Shuhua. At the moment, he had an odd expression on his face.


    Liu Feng thought he was going to bail, so he added immediately, ¡°I¡¯m not bullying you. These two clients are the best when ites to talking. If you fail, don¡¯t me me for pulling the plug.¡±


    Ye Wen pretended she heard nothing while she continued drawing with a pen, holding her head low. She was focused on sketching a person walking in the dark. The person wore a clown mask.


    Ye Chen nced at Liu Feng with a mysterious expression. ¡°Are you sure you want me to promote cosmetic products to these two people?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Call them now. You must persuade one of them by the end of the day,¡± Liu Feng instructed.


    Just when he thought Ye Chen would concede to the ridiculous task, he said while smiling, ¡°I don¡¯t need the whole day. I can persuade them within ten minutes.¡±


    Everyone in the office gasped when he said that. They thought they heard it wrong.


    ¡°Ten minutes?¡± Zhang Li snickered out loud and said while looking in disdain, ¡°Ye Chen, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too much bravado?¡±


    Zhou Kai and Zhao Qian howled withughter until they could not stand straight as if they had heard something funny.


    Ye Wen jeered at him secretly, ¡®Do you think you can do anything just because you have a vi? Ou Guoliang is the senior director of the Tianchen Group. He¡¯s worth ten times more than you. Your insignificant asset means nothing to him.¡¯


    ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll take your word. Get out of the office if you fail to persuade them within ten minutes!¡± Liu Feng made that an official statement directly since he was afraid that Ye Chen would back out all of a sudden.

 Chapter 45: Who is Director Ye?

    <h4>Chapter 45: Who is Director Ye?</h4>


    In the entire office, only Ye Wen and Liu Feng knew that Ye Chen had the Nine Dragons Bay vi. However, they kept mum about that.


    When Liu Feng finally announced that Ye Chen was fired, everyone gloated at him. They seemed to be anticipating the panic and fear on his face.


    Ye Chen said expressionlessly, ¡°The reason?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you, and the other colleagues don¡¯t want to work with you. Is this reason enough?¡± Liu Feng retorted.


    He was having aplete fall-out with Ye Chen now. He decided to get him out of thepany so that there would be no chance of him threatening him in the future. Furthermore, it was the only way to take revenge on Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen gave a perfunctory response. He asked while looking at him with a twisted expression, ¡°Is there such a use to fire staff in thepany rulebook?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about rules with me. You must remember that the sales department is my territory. What I say is the rule. Nobody has a say in anything that I decide.¡±


    Instead of being mad, Liu Feng grinned as he crossed both of his arms in front of his chest, revealing a confident victorious smile. ¡°Moreover, my Third Uncle is the director of the Human Resources department. What do you think he would do if I were to talk to him about you?¡±


    Nodding, Ye Chen replied with an amused expression, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying you can fire anybody you want even if the staff didn¡¯t offend any of thepany rules?¡± He lifted his head and looked at the rest after he said that. He smirked. ¡°Do all of you think the same too?¡±


    Many of them held their heads down immediately and did not dare look at him. Although Liu Feng was crossing the line, he was their superior after all. They would not possibly offend Liu Feng over Ye Chen.


    On the other hand, Zhao Qian, Zhang Li, Zhou Kai, and the rest were scoffing. They had been waiting for this day toe for a long time, so they were secretly over the moon to see Ye Chen yield.


    Ye Wen opened her mouth but said nothing eventually. She held her head down and proceeded to sketch. To her, nothing could be more important than the person who had saved her that night.


    At the moment, an extraordinarily serious voice came from the office PA system, ¡°All staff of each department, go to the main boardroom on the third floor right now. Listen to Director Ye¡¯s speech of assignment. Attendance ispulsory for all and absence won¡¯t be tolerated!¡±


    The announcement was repeated three times.


    Zhao Qian could not help but ask, ¡°Master Liu, isn¡¯t thepany director¡¯s family name Fang? Why is it Ye now?¡±


    Everyone looked at Liu Feng in unison.


    Liu Feng responded proudly, ¡°I suppose you guys haven¡¯t heard. I heard from my Third Uncle that the board of directors had a meeting this morning. We have a new director under the Ye family now.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhang Li eximed before continuing in concern, ¡°So, we have a new director now. The saying goes ¡®a new official applies strict measures¡¯. Will our sales department be affected?¡±


    She just expressed what everyone was thinking about. Allpanies had the same drawback whereby there would be major changes whenever there was a new director appointed, such as sry,mission, basic benefits, and even personnel adjustment. No matter what, some people¡¯s benefits might be taken away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My Third Uncle is investigating Director Ye¡¯s background. We¡¯re good as soon as we figure out his character and preferences.¡± Liu Feng smiled in full confidence and proceeded to say, ¡°In reality, having new blood is a good thing. Director Fang doesn¡¯t really care about anything and we couldn¡¯t get closer to her. Now that Director Ye is here, we might get closer to him and ace our way through.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about us when they promote you in the future, Master Liu.¡± Zhou Kai was the first to butter him up.


    Liu Feng grinned proudly. He led them out as he spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you guys stick with me and are loyal to me, I definitely won¡¯t deprive you guys of anything. Let¡¯s go. It would be terrible to give Director Ye a bad impression if we¡¯rete.¡±


    Zhao Qian nced at Ye Chen and rolled her eyes. ¡°What about this brat? Should we get the security guard to chase him out of thepany?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll allow him to attend the meeting first. I¡¯ll get HR to fire him when we get back!¡± Liu Feng red at Ye Chen coldly and said haughtily, ¡°You¡¯re lucky, Ye Chen. You¡¯ll have the chance to meet our new director before we get rid of you.¡±


    The reason why he was bringing Ye Chen along was that Human Resources had yet to include him in the statistics of staff being sacked and the announcement made it clear that nobody should be absent.


    Ye Chen smiled and said nothing. He followed them out and soon they arrived at the main boardroom on the third floor.


    The huge boardroom was approximately 300 square feet. It was densely filled with seats as many people who were dressed neatly took their ces at the moment. Meanwhile, there was a stage in front of the room. Manypany¡¯s upper echelons were directing the staff about the setup.


    Liu Feng led them to the middle seats on the left. Just when they were seated, Ye Chen had the urge to pee all of a sudden. He stood up directly and headed to the bathroom.


    When he was washing his hands, there was another man in a suit washing his hands too. The person took a hurried nce at Ye Chen at first. Seeming to have recalled something, he asked emotionally, ¡°A-are you Director Ye?¡±


    ¡°And you are?¡± Ye Chen was slightly stunned.


    The man wanted to shake his hand, but upon noticing that his hands were wet, he wiped it on his suit and said humbly, ¡°Director Ye, I¡¯m thepany general manager, Gao Hong. Just call me Xiaogao, Sir.¡±


    Before this, Gao Hong had already learned about Ye Chen, including studying his photos although he had yet to see him in person. Now that they bumped into each other in the bathroom, it made sense for him to be so emotional.


    Ye Chen nodded calmly. ¡°Thank you for all of your hard work.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. That¡¯s our job. Director Ye, you¡¯re the one who has been going through a lot. You¡¯ve been appointed ourpany director when you¡¯re so young. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to call you a superhuman.¡±


    Gao Hong spoke respectfully, ¡°Director Ye, the boardroom should be set up now. Let me bring you over.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll just watch below the stage.¡± Ye Chen shook his head while smiling. No matter what, thispany belonged to him now, so he would have to take care of thepany¡¯s atmosphere and image.


    Gao Hong was a people pleaser. Figuring that this newly appointed director was going to learn about thepany¡¯s situation from the ground up, he could only nod. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll invite you up on stage to give a speechter.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen chatted with him for a while and returned to the boardroom. He realized that the entire room was upied now.


    Next to him, Zhang Li red at him. ¡°What are you doing, Ye Chen? Why were you wandering around at such a critical time? You¡¯ll be the one to me if you drag us down with you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t you dare think of taking revenge on me just because you¡¯re being fired,¡± Liu Feng threatened bitterly.


    Ye Chen smiled and observed the people around him quietly.


    Zhang Li scoffed when she saw him behaving like that. She asked the people around him softly, ¡°Did you guys see Director Ye yet?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Zhao Qian shook her head while looking around the entire boardroom carefully as she mumbled, ¡°Director Ye is so mysterious. What do you guys think he looks like? How old do you guys think he is?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing Director Ye must be handsome. As for his age, he should be between 40 to 50 years old,¡± Zhang Li said while thinking to herself.


    Zhao Qian said while looking like a fan girl, ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m guessing Director Ye will be less than 40 years old. He should have the image of a bossy president who is young, handsome, single, and extremely macho.¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡± Zhang Li rolled her eyes in irritation. ¡°Do you think we¡¯re in a drama? Bossy president, my a*s. Moreover, even if Director Ye was a bossy president, do you think he wouldy eyes on you?¡±


    ¡°Stop looking down on me!¡± Zhao Qian narrowed her eyes. She jiggled her 36D bust and said, ¡°At least, I have assets. What if I¡¯m the type of woman Director Ye likes?¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense, both of you.¡± Liu Feng stopped them immediately.


    Ye Chen, who was sitting aside, was surprised to hear that. He shook his head quietly. He did not expect Zhao Qian to happen to see him shaking his head. She thought that he was teasing her, so she was annoyed immediately. ¡°Ye Chen, why did you shake your head? Although you also share the family name of Ye, the difference between you and Director Ye is like heaven and earth. I wouldn¡¯t like a person like you even if I was being gang-raped.¡±


    An extremely grave voice came from the stage as soon as Zhao Qian was done speaking. ¡°Silence!¡±


    The people lifted their heads to look. They saw general manager Gao Hong go on stage with a microphone while ring at them with a solemn look. The boardmeeting room became quiet now, and none of them dared to breathe loudly.


    Gao Hong nced at the people under the stage expressionlessly and said in his deep voice, ¡°I believe every one of you is aware that there¡¯s a change in our Yaffle Cosmetics¡¯ board of directors. Our previous Director Fang has retired since she¡¯s pregnant. We now wee a new director, Director Ye!¡±


    Nobody below the stage said anything because they had heard the news beforehand. Although that was the case, all of them began breathing heavily in anticipation.


    ¡°Since ourpany hasn¡¯t had a leader for a while, we believe that Director Ye¡¯s arrival will definitely take ourpany to new heights! We believe that under Director Ye¡¯s excellent leadership, all of our staff will be inspired to fight and take the initiative...¡±


    Gao Hong took two steps forward as he spoke to this point. He bowed facing the crowd and said respectfully, ¡°We wee Director Ye to step up for his appointment speech!¡±


    At the same time, all of thepany¡¯s upper echelons behind him bowed and said in unison, ¡°Wee, Director Ye!¡± The neat and powerfulbination of voices echoed through every corner of the boardroom. Gao Hong¡¯s motivating words had heated up the atmosphere aptly.


    Everyone looked around with their eyes wide open. They were very curious about who exactly the newly appointed Director Ye was.


    That included Liu Feng, Zhao Qian, Zhang Li, Zhou Kai, Ye Wen, and the rest. If not for the upper echelons who were staring on stage, they would have stood up since the beginning.


    As everyone was watching, Ye Chen got up slowly next to Zhang Li.

 Chapter 46: What? He’s Director Ye?

    <h4>Chapter 46: What? He¡¯s Director Ye?</h4>


    When Ye Chen stood up out of nowhere, everyone had their eyes on him.


    ¡°Why did you stand up, Ye Chen? Sit down!¡± Zhang Li tugged Ye Chen down immediately. She almost screamed in horror.


    ¡®You dumba*s! Don¡¯t you get it? Everyone is waiting for the boss, Director Ye, to show up. You¡¯re an insignificant staff choosing to stand up now. Are you trying to anger Director Ye and thepany¡¯s upper echelons?¡¯


    ¡°Ye Chen, are you insane? Stop dragging us down with you!¡± Liu Feng was almost crying in shock. He should not have brought Ye Chen along to the meeting if he had known that this would happen. ¡®Great, now everyone is looking. Because of you, our entire sales department is going down!¡¯ hemented in his heart.


    Zhao Qian, Zhou Kai, and the rest held their heads down in fear, not daring to look at the leaders on stage.


    Ye Wen red coldly at Ye Chen. She could not help but demand, ¡°What exactly are you trying to do? Even though Liu Feng fired you, there¡¯s no need for you to do that to take revenge on him, is there?¡± She was more and more disgusted by this cousin of hers now. Forget the fact that he loved to pretend. Now, he was being petty!


    A leader walked over when the few of them were talking. He looked at Liu Feng snootily. ¡°Look at the people that you brought here!¡±


    ¡°Director Wu, I...¡± Liu Feng¡¯s face turned pale. He secretly hated Ye Chen to his very core.


    Director Wu waved to interrupt him. He then condemned Ye Chen, ¡°Who asked you to stand up? Sit down now!¡±


    ¡°The person on stage asked me to go on stage to speak. How can I get up if I don¡¯t stand?¡± Ye Chen rubbed his nose, feeling bbergasted.


    Director Wu almost died from rage. While holding back his rage forcefully after taking a deep breath in, he ground out between his teeth, ¡°He¡¯s calling Director Ye. Is there something wrong with your ears?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the Director Ye that he¡¯s talking about,¡± Ye Chen said, not sure whether tough or to cry. Why would everyone think that he was messing around?


    ¡°You...¡± Director Wu was enraged. If not for so many people present, he would have pped him by now.


    Director Ye was the boss, thepany helmsman. He would be well-dressed and have an imposing manner that was extraordinarypared to the rest. ¡®If you¡¯re Director Ye, then I¡¯m the boss of the provincial partymittee!¡¯ Director Wu roared in his head.


    Ye Chen smiled and stopped exining. By the time he walked towards the stage directly, it was toote for Director Wu and Liu Feng to stop him.


    The crowd gasped. They could not believe that someone would dare to mess around at such a time. On top of that, the troublemaker even took the initiative to walk to the stage.


    At that moment, Director Wu was stomping his feet in fury. He looked at Liu Feng ferociously, clenching his teeth.


    Liu Feng had despair written all over his face. Oh, no! That brat had messed up a meeting that was going well. He would definitely offend Director Ye now. By then, forget about being promoted. He might even lose his job!


    However, they were stunned in the next second.


    They saw Gao Hong, who had been holding his head down, sprint to Ye Chen. He said emotionally and respectfully, ¡°My pleasure to meet you, Director Ye!¡±


    At the same time, the fewpany¡¯s upper echelons who were standing behind him advanced forward as they said in unison, ¡°It¡¯s our pleasure to meet you, Director Ye!¡±


    It was hushed in the living room. Everyone had their eyes wide open as they witnessed that. Their eyeballs almost popped out in shock.


    What? He was Director Ye?


    Plop!


    Director Wu, who condemned him earlier, sat straight on the ground after seeing many of his bosses greeting Ye Chen. He could not stop quivering. ¡®I taught thepany¡¯s director a lesson...¡¯


    Liu Feng rubbed his eyes immediately, thinking it was an illusion. Subsequently, he gaped nkly. ¡°H-how can it be?!¡±


    Zhao Qian¡¯s vision had gone blur. Zhang Li¡¯s jaw went ck while Zhou Kai seemed as if he had seen a ghost and could not stop gulping. Ye Wen, on the other hand, covered her mouth tightly in shock.


    Ye Chen...Director Ye...


    Ye Chen ignored the people¡¯s reaction and nodded at Gao Hong with a smile.


    Gao Hong led Ye Chen to the stage immediately and introduced him via the microphone, ¡°As everyone can see, this person standing before me is thepany¡¯s newly appointed director, Director Ye. Let¡¯s apuse to wee Director Ye who will be saying a word or two!¡±


    As Gao Hong spoke, the people below the stage snapped back to their senses one after another. Thunderous apuse immediately filled the air.


    They could not stop gawking at Ye Chen. Many of the female staff were looking at Ye Chen like fangirls. A female staff even shouted, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that our Director Ye is so young! He¡¯s so handsome when he¡¯s serious! I actually feel close to him when I look at him.¡±


    Most of the male staff despised that. They thought to themselves that they would look like Edison Chen if they were given the position of a director too. Although that was the case, that did not stop them from being stunned by how young Ye Chen was. He did not look like he was even 30, yet he was the senior director of apany that averaged a billion yuan in annual sales?


    Among the people present, Liu Feng, Zhang Li, Zhao Qian, Zhou Kai and the rest were the only ones who failed to smile. They felt a turmoil of emotions roil within them because they had had conflicts with Ye Chen, and even attacked him many times.


    Zhao Qian¡¯s face turned pallid because she just pointed out that the difference between Ye Chen and Director Ye was like heaven and earth. She even said that she would not like a person like him even if she was being gang-raped.


    @@novelbin@@


    However, she had mocked Ye Chen who was Director Ye.


    Liu Feng slid from his seat to the floor. He was pale, sweat that was the size of beans could not stop dripping from his forehead. He could not believe that he said he wanted to fire his director! He felt like the world was spinning as he thought about it!


    ...


    On stage, Ye Chen gestured with his hands, hushing the meeting room instantly.


    After taking over the microphone that Gao Hong passed him, he said with a smile after scanning the area below the stage, ¡°I¡¯m sure you guys were disappointed when you saw me. I¡¯m guessing that the director you¡¯re expecting is either a handsome, cool, bossy president or a bald man over 50 years old with a beer belly. I¡¯m sorry because I¡¯m neither.¡±


    Laughter bubbled from below the stage immediately. They did not expect the newly appointed Director Ye to be so humorous.


    Ye Chen proceeded to speak, ¡°As I was only appointed this morning, there are still many things that I don¡¯t know about thepany. Therefore, I won¡¯t be long-winded with you guys. I have a few announcements to make about personnel changes.¡±


    As soon as he was done speaking, everyone perked their ears anxiously. The saying ¡®a new official applies strict measures¡¯ was happening.


    Ye Chen looked up, then nced below the stage. He said in his deep voice, ¡°Who is the director of Human Resources?¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, a man, who was sitting in the front row below the stage, stood up slowly. He was Liu Kun.


    ¡°Director Ye...¡± Liu Kun said weakly, just about to kneel. In reality, he knew that it was the end of his heydays when Ye Chen walked up the stage. After all, he had bullied Ye Chen the day when he was epted into thepany.


    ¡°As the director of Human Resources, you¡¯re the person who controls thepany¡¯s talents from going in and out. However, you neglected your duty and abused your authority. Therefore, you¡¯re fired.¡± Ye Chen nodded, not giving him the opportunity to speak at all.


    Liu Kun passed out on the spot.


    Ye Chen did not even look at him and continued, ¡°Where is the director of the Sales department?¡±


    Director Wu reeled instantly.


    ¡°As the boss of the Sales department, you failed to control your staff. You basically have the mentality of goofing around for as long as you can. Subordinates follow the example of their superiors, so what¡¯s the difference with feeding a bunch of trash? Therefore, you¡¯re fired too.¡±


    The people below the stage dared not breathe too loudly.


    Director Ye had just fired the most important people from two departments as soon as he was appointed. He sure was on a roll.


    Meanwhile, Liu Feng was trembling more and more now. Even his only support, which was his Third Uncle, had just been fired now. He definitely could not escape from this.


    Zhao Qian and the rest held hands tightly and kept their heads as low as they could. They hoped that Ye Chen would not notice them.


    Ye Chen paused and lifted his head to look where Liu Feng and the rest were. He grinned. ¡°Supervisor Liu Feng, staff Zhao Qian, Zhang Li, and Zhou Kai from the Sales department, all of you are fired too.¡±


    They fell weakly onto the ground as if all of the strength in their bodies were sucked out.


    ¡°What makes you think that you can do that?¡± Liu Feng protested out loud.


    Gao Hong stood up immediately and condemned, ¡°How dare you? How can you speak to the director like that?¡±


    ¡°What makes me think that I can do that?¡± Ye Chen waved a hand at Gao Hong and said while looking at Liu Feng with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s a great question. Just like how you wanted to fire me earlier, you said you¡¯re the boss of the Sales department and whatever you said would be the rule. Nobody has a say in anything that you decide.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to tell you this. Since I¡¯m thepany director now, what I, Ye Chen, say will be the rule. I¡¯ll fire you if I want to. Who dares to go against me? Who?!¡±


    Ye Chen scanned through the fewpany¡¯s upper echelons before him while he spoke forcefully. All of them held their heads down immediately, and none of them dared to look into his eyes. At the moment, he was like a king. The spotlight on him was so strong that all of them could not look at him directly.


    Liu Feng forced a smile in devastation and red madly at Ye Chen as if he had gone insane. ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯m unwilling to yield. I¡¯m going to fight you. Come down to fight me one-on-one if you dare!¡± One could say that he had lost all of his pride now.


    ¡°Fight one-on-one? Only kids do that!¡± Ye Chen chuckled and looked at him in a condescending way. He enunciated one word after another, ¡°Moreover, do you think you¡¯re worthy?¡±


    ¡°Come here. Get all of them out of the office!¡± Gao Hong instructed into the walkie-talkie.


    Subsequently, a few security guards entered and took Liu Feng, Zhao Qian, and the rest out by force.


    Among the crowd, Ye Wen bit her lip while clenching her fists hard. She looked at Ye Chen in rage. ¡®Why?! Why do you always transform and turn the tables around every time I thought I¡¯ve seen you through? Were we rivals in our past lives?¡¯


    She moved her lips and said while looking at Ye Chen madly, ¡°Fire me too. I no longer want to stay.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Chen nodded and turned her head to say to Gao Hong next to him, ¡°Fire her too. Compensate her with two months¡¯ sry.¡±


    Ye Wen was pissed then. ¡®I was just saying that for the sake of it. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re really firing me!¡¯

 Chapter 47: Master, Junior Brother is Dead

    <h4>Chapter 47: Master, Junior Brother is Dead</h4>


    Ye Chen¡¯s face was as calm as still water as he watched Ye Wen run out while sobbing. He had no means to get her to stay at all. After all, he thought that he had already done a lot for her.


    Subsequently, he began to observe the entirepany while the general manager, Gao Hong, and the bunch of upper echelons surrounded him. He had a rough idea about some ongoing situations.


    Noticing that it was time to leave, Ye Chen departed the office to pick Mengmeng up.


    As soon as he left, Gao Hong and the rest were relieved. The pressure that Ye Chen exuded was just too great. He had the aura of an elite person which gave one the feeling like being in the king¡¯spany was tantamount to living with a tiger.


    ...


    Deep in the Shiwan Mountains, it was no exaggeration to say that there was hardly anyone here as it was covered in mist all year long.


    A muscr, middle-aged man with rough features was standing under a waterfall. Though the rapid waterfall was washing onto him, he remained still in his half-naked state.


    If one took a closer look, one would notice that all muscles in the middle-aged man¡¯s body were rippling as if they were breathing. Meanwhile, faint red steam flowed around him.


    ¡°Ha!¡± The middle-aged man opened his eyes all of a sudden and shouted. He looked like a supreme beast that had awoken.


    Subsequently, he moved and charged against the current of the waterfall that wasing from above. The moment he arrived at the top of the waterfall, a crisp sound popped from inside his body.


    The middle-aged man was over the moon.


    A faint yet calm voice was heard. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve finally unblocked your governor and conception vessels. You¡¯ve officially stepped into the Illuminating Pulse now, and you¡¯re so much more powerful than that useless junior brother of yours.¡±


    The middle-aged man knelt onto the ground as soon as he heard that short congrattory speech. He said in surprise and joy, ¡°As your humble disciple, I, Gu Fan, congrattes you for mastering the Majestic Killer Fist, Sir!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Hystericalughter echoed in the air, causing the animals around to flee in shock.


    Subsequently, an extremely ancient figure appeared out of thin air. The old man¡¯s back seemed a little hunched. However, Gu Fan, who was kneeling on the ground, felt an invisible pressure as soon as he appeared. There seemed to be a humming echoing around his ears.


    It was the Majestic Killer Fist!


    His Master had only cultivated that after going into closed-door cultivation for ten years!


    Gu Fan was secretly stunned. He held his head even lower now while having endless respect for him. His Master would definitely astonish the world again if he got out of the mountains this time!


    ¡°Did anything major happen in the outside world throughout the time I was in cultivation?¡± The old man walked out while with a hunched back. Although he walked very slowly, he left a sunken footstep on the stony road beneath his feet each time he took a step.


    Gu Fan recovered from his earlier awe and got up to answer, ¡°Master, a genius has appeared in the ancient martial world.¡±


    ¡°A genius?¡± The old man gave a brief response and proceeded to walk as if he did not care.


    Gu Fan nodded and said, ¡°The person¡¯s name is the Unparalleled Sword. I heard he¡¯s not even 18 years old. However, he hasprehended the intent of the sword and he entered the Dao Cultivation by cultivating sword skills!¡±


    ¡°Entering the Dao Cultivation by cultivating sword skills? Are there still people who would do that in this dharma-ending age?¡± The old man stopped moving as a gleam of light shed deep in his murky eyes.


    Gu Fan continued, ¡°This person is a lunatic. He¡¯s been challenging many aces in less than ten days since he arrived in this world. His confidence has been soaring and he¡¯s already broken through five levels. He¡¯s now been granted the title of the Sword Saint. I heard that he has challenged the Sword God, the Unquestionable Sword!¡±


    The old man finally had a change of expression. ¡°The Unquestionable Sword?¡±


    The Unquestionable Sword naturally fell amidst a pentuplet formed by the Eastern Superior, the Western Overlord, the Southern Killer, and the Northern Devil. The person was a Sword Cultivator with inscrutable ability. He was awarded the title of the Sword God. Even the Southern Killer had no confidence to beat him.


    ¡°Yes, the Unquestionable Sword. I heard that the person was upset that the Unquestionable Sword was awarded the title of the Sword God. He even announced that his master is the only person in the world who is worthy of being called the Sword God. Therefore, he challenged the Unquestionable Sword,¡± Gu Fan said softly.


    ¡°What a rookie who¡¯s so full of himself!¡± The old man could not stop himself from poohing. He proceeded to ask, ¡°So, what did the Unquestionable Sword say?¡±


    Gu Fan parted his lips slightly and replied, ¡°The Sword God simply replied, ¡®Let¡¯s fight on Snow Mountain in three months¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Interesting, a Sword Saint who started a challenge just because he doesn¡¯t want the Sword God to get the title. Meanwhile, to maintain his pride, the Sword God would naturally take up the challenge. This old man is a little excited about this legendary fight.¡±


    The old man chuckled softly. Then, he said while frowning as he seemed to have recalled something, ¡°Oh yeah, where is your Junior Brother, Lin Fan?¡±


    Gu Fan¡¯s face turned pale. He knelt again and sank his head to the ground. He said while sobbing, ¡°Master, Junior Brother is dead. Someone killed him. You were in closed-door cultivation earlier while I had difficulties in my cultivation, so I went through his death alone.¡±


    The old man coughed twice and said expressionlessly, ¡°Who killed him?¡± He was not upset that his disciple was dead. Instead, he was curious about who dared to kill him. After all, Lin Fan had been Yuan Bupo¡¯s disciple. He guessed that even the few other disciples dared not do that, would they?


    ¡°Someone called Mr. Ye killed Junior Brother. This Mr. Ye is very mysterious. All I managed to gather is that he¡¯s from Lin City. When I picked up Junior Brother¡¯s body, I noticed that a powerful foreign strength crushed his neck. However, there was no fluctuation in energy at all.¡±


    Gu Fan dared not hide anything at all, so he spilled everything he knew.


    ¡°The person killed your Junior Brother with pure brute strength? Could that person be an ace from a sect?¡± The old man frowned and subsequently shook his head. ¡°Forget it. Get out of the mountains and retrieve Mr. Ye¡¯s head to pray to your Junior Brother.¡±


    It was just the death of a disciple. A person who was as insignificant as an ant was not worthy for him to go out of the mountains himself.


    Gu Fan responded with a grunt immediately.


    ...


    At the Little Swan Kindergarten, Ye Chen picked up Mengmeng who came out carrying a bag on her back. After Ye Chen gave her a peck on the cheek, someone called out to him from the back, ¡°Mr. Ye, please wait!¡±


    He turned around and saw Ou Lan run to him quickly in a white dress. She said while panting, ¡°Mr. Ye, why are you hiding from me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Ye Chen said brightly.


    ¡°Stop lying. Aunt Lan has been bringing Mengmeng to school for the past few days.¡± Ou Lan rolled her eyes at him, feeling annoyed. She secretly resented him.


    ¡®Aren¡¯t I a beauty at least? I attract countless aggressive eyes from men wherever I go. However, it doesn¡¯t work with this guy!¡¯ sheined in her heart.


    Ye Chen smiled and said nothing. All of a sudden, Ou Lan paused and bowed to him. She said softly, ¡°Mr. Ye, thank you. Thank you for saving my mom.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for this, Ms. Ou. I saved Sister Shen to thank you for taking care of Mengmeng. Moreover, Sister Shen gave me a sum ofmissionter on,¡± Ye Chen said, not sure whether tough or to cry.


    Sister Shen?


    Ou Lan had annoyance written all over her face. ¡®You bastard, are you messing with me? If you call my mom Sister Shen, wouldn¡¯t I have to call you Uncle Ye? We¡¯re only five years apart in age.¡¯


    She clenched her teeth in irritation. ¡°Mr. Ye, can you save my dad...?¡±


    Before this, she had lost count of how many times Ou Guoliang had begged her. He even knelt to his daughter with the goal of getting her to ask Ye Chen to treat him.


    ¡°Ms. Ou, I know what you¡¯re trying to say,¡± Ye Chen interrupted her, ¡°If he¡¯s a man, he¡¯d beg me himself. How is he a man if he¡¯s getting ady to win my sympathy? Moreover, I look down on trash like him who left his wife and daughter for benefits and lust!¡±


    He picked Mengmeng up and turned around after saying that. They then left.


    Mengmeng turned her head to look at Ou Lan. She could not stop blinking her watery eyes as she asked all of a sudden, ¡°Daddy, do you like Ms. Ou?¡±

 Chapter 49: The Patriarch of Hell

    <h4>Chapter 49: The Patriarch of Hell</h4>


    On a mountain behind the Jinyang District, a ck puppy dragged its tail as it stood at the top of the mountain. It howled softly at the moon above, revealing a humane expression.


    ¡°Hahaha! I, the Patriarch of Hell, have finally escaped!¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell was a Tribtion Almighty in the cultivation world after all, and all the girls would shudder whenever they heard his name. In order to bring his 3,000 beautiful wives and concubines when he was elevating to bing immortal by going through the tribtion, he cultivated the Three-thousand Imperial Women Dao.


    On the day of the tribtion, he brought 3,000 people to show his harem to all of the Mighties in the cultivation world. He had a grand open meeting that was live-streamed with his 3,000 beautiful wives and concubines. However, the Nine-nine Heavenly Tribtion eventually came and the patriarchcked power. He himself was almost killed after going through three heavenly tribtions.


    The puppy howled again.


    ¡®That motherf*cker! Forget that you failed the tribtions for me. At least, give me a chance to cultivate to be a Rogue Immortal. In the end, your three f*cking bolts of lightning almost killed me. I escaped as a gush of soul remnant, then I was then sucked into a space rip.¡¯


    ¡®My poor 3,000 beautiful wives and concubines! Never mind, I¡¯ll even tolerate that.


    ¡®But could you at least give me a proper body for a spiritual transfer? I can¡¯t believe you sent me to this horrible dimension that severelycks in spiritual energy. I¡¯ve been looking around this world by draining my remaining spiritual energy, but I couldn¡¯t find any mortal with a spiritual root after looking around for three days. Just when I attached myself to a dog, a car ran over me...¡¯


    This patriarch felt wronged! The ck puppy had tears all over its adorable face.


    However, none of those were important. Most importantly, he could not believe that he, the Patriarch of Hell, was being named Cutie!


    ¡®Cutie, my a*s! Where is my pride? How am I supposed to pick up girls when I return to the cultivation world in the future if people find out about this?¡¯


    The patriarch might have snapped if he had not realized that Ye Chen was a cultivator when he was treating his wound.


    ¡°Although that brat¡¯s cultivation base is low, he¡¯s the very first cultivator that I¡¯ve met in this horrible world. Fortunately, I¡¯m smart enough to have run away, seizing the opportunity when they were sleeping. Otherwise, if that brat found out about my identity, it would be terrible if he turned me into dog stew!


    ¡°Hmph. Although I¡¯m not righteous, I¡¯m a grateful person. Since he saved my life, I¡¯ll forgive him for calling me Cutie.¡±


    The ck puppy left by dragging its two hind legs as it thought about this point. However, it realized that there was someone behind it. As it turned around, it had no idea when that person got there.


    It was Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen looked at it and said with a wry expression. ¡°Where are you going, Cutie?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The ck puppy¡¯s hair stood up on its ends immediately. It then wagged its tail immediately, trying to show how cute it was. ¡®F*ck, I shall lose my pride for this!¡¯


    ¡°So, should I call you the Patriarch of Hell? Or should I call you Cutie?¡± A teasing smirk appeared at the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips. He had been following the puppy and heard everything loud and clear, including the howling.


    It was unfortunate for the creature that Ye Chen could understand animalnguage.


    The puppy took a few steps back in a whoosh as it was secretly shocked. ¡®Why does this brat understand what I said? On top of that, he found out about my identity!¡¯


    The puppy had a ferocious look in its eyes. It lifted both of its front legs and ced them on its waist as if it was standing akimbo like a human. It spoke the humannguage while tapping its foot, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you for understanding me, you insignificant cultivator. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the famous Patriarch of Hell, the Tribtion Almighty from the cultivation world. If you know what I mean, kneel to me right now. I might let you go if I¡¯m in a good mood!¡±


    It thought Ye Chen would definitely fall on the ground in fear when he heard the word ¡®Tribtion¡¯. After all, the Tribtion Stage was the peak stage for powerhouses even in the cultivation world, whereby he was one step away from bing an immortal.


    However, Ye Chen had no expression on his face.


    The Patriarch of Hell was irritated, so he added, ¡°Did you hear me? I¡¯m a Tribtion Almighty on the Tribtion Stage!¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Ye Chen replied expressionlessly.


    ¡°Do you know what the Tribtion Stage is? You¡¯re not even on the Foundation Building stage now. I can scare your soul out of your body with a fart alone,¡± the Patriarch of Hell roared, enraged.


    ¡®You motherf*cker! Can¡¯t you conform and react at least?¡¯ he thought to himself.


    Ye Chen said with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you fart and see what happens?¡¯


    Subsequently, the Patriarch of Hell shrieked and grew a few folds bigger. He was as strong as a calf, then he charged at Ye Chen at high speed. ¡°F*ck, where did all my pride go?¡± he muttered to himself.


    ¡°The Tribtion Stage, was it?¡± Ye Chen snickered. He extended his arm and grabbed his neck directly. Then, he picked him up.


    ¡°Please spare my life, Sir. This patriarch...no, Cutie regrets what it did!¡± the Patriarch of Hell began begging, ¡°Cutie is willing to yield, Cutie is willing to yield!¡±


    ¡®My pride is really worth nothing now,¡¯ hemented.


    Ye Chen shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to yield. All I want is to eat dog meat. I¡¯ll kill you, remove your skin, open your stomach and simmer you in boiling water. After that, I¡¯ll slice you and toss the slices into a wok with a little bit of oil in it. I¡¯ll then toss some ginger, spring onions, minced garlic, and stir fry it all continuously. Slurp!¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell gulped, feeling a little hungry after hearing what Ye Chen said. He licked his lips immediately and said, ¡°Sir, my meat isn¡¯t tasty. There are many benefits to keeping me alive such as watching your house and getting me to guard the door. Also, your daughter has already taken me as her pet. She would be upset if you ate me.¡±


    Ye Chen nodded by instinct. That made sense. ¡°Give me your soul blood then,¡± he said calmly.


    He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡®Err, please agree to two conditions of mine!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I have a sudden urge to eat dog meat again...¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll give it to you right away!¡± The Patriarch of Hell paused and spat something out. A red object that looked like an earthwormnded in Ye Chen¡¯s hand.


    Ye Chen then nodded in satisfaction.


    As if he was going to cry, he said, ¡°Erm, I have a tiny request. Could you look for a better body for my spiritual transfer in the future?¡± He no longer wanted to be a dog. He did not want to be threatened to be eaten all the time!


    Ye Chen nodded. ¡°Sure!¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell hesitated for a second and smiled lecherously while rubbing his paws. ¡°Can you find me ady? If you can¡¯t, bring me to a brothel in this terrible world. It¡¯s been too long since Ist did it. It¡¯s been too torturous not to have ady around.¡±


    Ye Chen peered at his privates which were covered with his body and tail. He could not help but ask, ¡°You? Want ady?¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell felt like he had lost his pride, so he smirked in embarrassment. ¡°I have my ways. Moreover, what¡¯s the meaning of cultivating to be an immortal if it isn¡¯t to pick up the hottest babe or the most beautiful fairy?¡±

 Chapter 52: Powerful Hidden Weapon, Rising Killing Intent

    <h4>Chapter 52: Powerful Hidden Weapon, Rising Killing Intent</h4>


    Ye Chen turned around and walked to Yang Tian. He asked him, ¡°Was it the Ding family that killed your wife?¡±


    ¡°To be exact, it was Ding Lei from the Ding family.¡± Yang Tian forced a smile as he lit a cigarette. He then began telling Ye Chen what happened over the years.


    Yang Tian turned out to work at a small business after he finished university. He was promoted to the executive level within two years. Given his unrestrained behavior, after earning some money, he frequented ces like nightclubs.


    Once, he saw a female resident singer at a bar being bullied by a drunk customer. At that time, nobody dared to stop the man, but Yang Tian despised women being bullied. Given that he had a little too much to drink, he rushed to the stage and beat the man up. Everyone watched him run out with the singer.


    As a result of his heroic act, both of them fell in love and got married within three months.


    s, like all romance dramas, it was only natural for a nightmare to befall the couple. After that, Yang Tian learned that the man that he had beaten up at the bar was the second young master of the Ding family, Ding Lei. To avoid being avenged, Yang Tian thought of hiding somewhere with his wife.


    The couple thought they were safe after three years of running and hiding. They had a child by then, so they could only live by faking their names. One day, when Yang Tian was on the way home from work, he saw his wife being run over by a truck before his own eyes. In fact, the truck cruelly ran over his wife¡¯s dead body a few times.


    Ding Lei even boasted about what he did to himter on. At that moment, Yang Tian wanted to kill him in rage and despair. However, for the sake of his son, he could only live like a prideless thief.


    Life was always unfair. Yang Tian¡¯s son was diagnosed with congenital heart disease when he turned three. The only solution was to spend 800,000 yuan for a heart transnt. Naturally, to Yang Tian, the situation was like paddling up the creek without a paddle.


    At that time, Ding Lei came to him and asked him to be a boxer for his underground fight club. He promised to pay him 10,000 yuan a fight. Naturally, his goal of coercing him to do that was to torture Yang Tian as much as he could.


    Although Yang Tian knew that it was a setup to torture him, he agreed to do it for the sake of his son¡¯s surgery fees. In the end, he became Ding Lei¡¯s underground fight club boxer.


    Ding Lei¡¯s so-called boxer was actually meant to be a sparring partner. Throughout the fights, Yang Tian was not allowed to fight back and had to take all sorts of attacks from his opponents. Many times, he teetered on the brink of death. His will was the only thing that enabled him tost until now.


    Fortunately, up till now, he had made 200,000 yuan. Together with his savings, he would only need to make some 300,000 yuan for his son¡¯s surgery.


    Yang Tian was shuddering by the time he was done speaking. He taunted himself after sucking hard on the cigarette, ¡°Xiao Yezi, do you think a person like me, who¡¯s given up his pride and acknowledged the bandit as my father, deserves to be your brother?¡±


    ¡°Is this the reason why you¡¯reme and your brow bone is fractured?¡± Ye Chen inhaled deeply as his urge to kill was rising.


    Great, the Ding family was truly something!


    Yang Tian nodded in pain. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I know that Ding Lei is torturing me? What else can I do? I can¡¯t give up on my son¡¯s life for that pride of mine that¡¯s worth nothing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s 800,000 yuan. Have you thought of borrowing it from somebody?¡± Ye Chen frowned.


    Yang Tianughed bitterly. ¡°Borrow? From who? Don¡¯t you know that borrowing money from your friends always ends up with a fallout? My rtives, who always pretended to be close, stay far away from me whenever they see me now as if they¡¯ve seen a ghost.¡±


    ¡°You can stop being a boxer now. I can treat your son. There¡¯s no need for the heart transnt.¡± Ye Chen patted his shoulder and announced word for word while looking at him intently, ¡°That underground fight club...you said it¡¯s the Ding family¡¯s business, and that it¡¯ll happen in three days, right?¡±


    ¡°Alright, as your brother, I¡¯ll fight the veryst fight for you in three days! Let me win your pride back for you and pray to your wife in heaven with fresh blood!¡±


    Yang Tian stared nkly at Ye Chen as soon as he was done speaking.


    Only now, he just noticed that this person who was once his brother had changed. He was like a stranger now. He now bore an imposing manner that somehow could not be described.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you to believe me now. What I¡¯m trying to say is that I¡¯ve had some experience these years, whereby I learned some martial arts and medical skills from an expert who was out of this world.¡± Ye Chen smiled at Yang Tian who looked bewildered. Subsequently, he lifted his foot and stomped softly, leaving a five-inch deep footprint on the ground.


    Yang Tian inhaled sharply and seemed shocked. ¡°Brother, c-can you really treat my son?¡±


    His friend had just imprinted on the ground with a single stomp. Was that something humanly possible?


    Seeing that he was still in disbelief, Ye Chen pressed his hand to Yang Tian¡¯sme left leg. He then poured his spiritual power into the leg. Yang Tian could only feel a gush of warmth and numbness in his left leg. Subsequently, the pain faded until it was nothing but a faint sensation.


    @@novelbin@@


    Over ten minutester, Ye Chen withdrew his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, why don¡¯t you try walking now?¡±


    Yang Tian nced at him and took a step forward. He proceeded to take another step and another...Gleefully, heughed out loud eventually. ¡°My leg has healed! You¡¯re amazing, Xiao Yezi!¡±


    ¡°Do you believe me now?¡± Ye Chen said while smiling.


    Yang Tian held onto him emotionally. ¡°I believe you. How can I not? I¡¯ll believe you even if you tell me that you¡¯re an incarnation of a god. Let¡¯s go to my home!¡±


    ¡°Wait, I need to pick someone up. I mean, I need to pick a dog up.¡± Ye Chen shook his head. He then took Yang Tian back to the nightclub.


    Coincidentally, just as they entered, the door to the private room where the Patriarch of Hell was opened. A trashydy walked out of it, looking contented. She was even staggering as her knees seemed to be weak.


    When she saw Ye Chen, thedy went into his embrace immediately and saidsciviously, ¡°Boss, that twin brother of yours is amazing. Remember to pay me extra!¡±


    Twin brother?


    Ye Chen frowned and walked into the room after getting rid of her.


    He saw the Patriarch of Hell lying on the couch in the form of a ck puppy. Both his furry legs were on the coffee table and he had a cigarette in its mouth. He looked utterly rxed whilezily flicking its ears.


    Behind Ye Chen, Yang Tian saw the dog and eximed, ¡°Xiao Yezi, is this dog yours? Damn, look at its behavior and expression! It looks like a human. Has it turned into a spiritual being now?¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell nced at him in disdain. ¡®Hmph, you dumb mortal. Since I¡¯m satisfied now, I won¡¯t fight with you over that!¡¯


    ¡°Indeed, you¡¯ve trained it well.¡± Ye Chen could only exin it that way. At the same time, he said to the patriarch via voice transmission with his Divine Consciousness, ¡°Are you done?¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell did not mind Yang Tian¡¯s stunned expression as he said while pping its ears flirtatiously, ¡°Master, it¡¯s okay even if you¡¯re an hourte. I can do it again!¡±


    ¡°How much of your cultivation base has been restored?¡± Ye Chen asked curiously. Since the Patriarch of Hell was in the form of a dog, it was hard for him to determine his cultivation base.


    The Patriarch of Hell rolled its eyes and licked its face while beaming. ¡°If you give me another 300 babes, I should be able to break through to the intermediate stage of the Spirit Assembly.¡±


    In reality, the patriarch felt a little guilty because his primordial spirit had actually escaped when he cultivated with thedy earlier. The patriarch thought he was ugly, so he disguised as Ye Chen.


    What happened next was a secret that he would take with him to his grave.

 Chapter 56: The Magic Tool Revealed Its Power

    <h4>Chapter 56: The Magic Tool Revealed Its Power</h4>


    Ye Wen frowned when she saw Ou Lan¡¯s flirty expression. ¡°No, it¡¯s a birthday gift from my cousin.¡±


    ¡°A rtive? I suppose it¡¯s actually from your boyfriend. Is it from that man called Liu Feng from thest time?¡± Ou Lan said while grinning in disbelief. She had seen Liu Feng once. However, since she was focusing on taking care of her mother, she did not have much interaction with Liu Feng.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not him.¡± Ye Wen pursed her lips, panicking a little. ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯ve broken up with Liu Feng.¡±


    Ever since the night of her birthday, she lost all feelings for Liu Feng, especially when she could not stop thinking about someone else. That someone else was that man who had saved her that night. Therefore, she initiated the breakup with Liu Feng after she was fired.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that,¡± Ou Lan said in an apologetic manner as her smile froze. She then changed the subject, ¡°So, you were saying that your cousin got you this bracelet? Where did he get it from?¡±


    ¡°I heard he made it himself,¡± Ye Wen said with an unnatural expression. She could not help but feel angry as she thought about it. ¡®I can¡¯t believe that you got me such a cheap gift when you¡¯re actually a director. You did that to humiliate me!¡¯ she thought inwardly.


    Ou Lan was shocked. ¡°He made it himself? Your cousin must have amazing hands for making such crafts. What¡¯s his name? I¡¯ll get him to make a few for me one day.¡±


    ¡°His name is Ye Chen.¡± Ye Wen suppressed the disgust that arose within her when she uttered that name. ¡°Don¡¯t bother looking for him. He¡¯s very arrogant and has a rather low EQ. Nobody likes him,¡± she added. She said because she was worried that Ye Chen might offend Ou Lan one day and drag her down.


    Ou Lan was slightly stunned. ¡°What did you say his name is again? Y-ye Chen?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Ye Chen. Don¡¯t tell me that you know him.¡± Ye Wen nodded as she looked at Ou Lan curiously.


    Secretly, Ou Lan inhaled sharply and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, but I do know a person who has the exact same name as your cousin. He¡¯s a miracle doctor.¡±


    She shook her head instinctively after saying that. Ye Wen¡¯s cousin could not possibly be Mr. Ye. It could not be such a coincidence.


    Moreover, Mr. Ye not only treated her mother¡¯s mental illness, but he even treated her father¡¯s HIV with a ck pill alone. It was no exaggeration to say that he had unparalleled medical skills.


    If Ye Wen had a cousin who was so incredible in healing, she would be over the moon rather than despising him.


    ¡°Sister, is the Ye Chen you know a miracle doctor?¡± Ye Wen was stunned. She thought she had heard it wrong.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ou Lan nodded and told her about Ye Chen treating Shen Shuhua and Ou Guoliang while smiling brightly. However, she did not mention the other stuff.


    Ye Wen was shocked when she heard the news.¡±The person we know isn¡¯t the same,¡± she said while shaking her head, secretly relieved.


    ¡®See. How could such a coincidence happen?¡¯


    It would be news since the beginning of time if that cousin of hers had such incredible medical skills.


    Ou Lan patted her soft chest as if consoling herself. ¡°That¡¯s why I was shocked when you mentioned his name earlier.¡±


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t tell me that you like Miracle Doctor Ye?¡± Ye Wen looked at Ou Lan with an incredulous expression. It was her first time seeing Ou Lan introducing a person with such passion. She was practically glowing and grinning when she talked about him.


    Ou Lan¡¯s pretty face blushed and she retorted in annoyance, ¡°Who told you that I like him? I¡¯m grateful for him, that¡¯s all.¡± Although she said that, her cheeks were bing redder and redder. Apart from feeling shy, she was a little disappointed. After all, Mr. Ye already had a daughter.


    Ye Wen was unwilling to talk about Ye Chen any longer. She hesitated and asked weakly while clenching her teeth, ¡°Oh yeah,h-have you heard of ancient martial artists before?¡±


    ¡°Ancient martial artists?¡± Ou Lan was stunned. Then, she chuckled out loud. ¡°Don¡¯t they only exist in novels? It¡¯s impossible that there¡¯re any in real life.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Ye Wen shook her head and insisted in a resolute tone, ¡°I saw one with my own eyes. That person tossed another guy into the air with one hand and pped another guy into the wall.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever, so why are you talking such nonsense?¡± Ou Lan said in puzzlement as she felt Ye Wen¡¯s forehead with her hand immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯m being serious!¡± Ye Wen was irritated, but after pping Ou Lan¡¯s hand away, she told her everything that happened that night when she was drunk and ran into the alley.


    Ou Lan was dumbstruck when she heard that. Her bust undted with excited breaths. She only responded a whileter, ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re telling this to me. Other people will definitely think that you¡¯re being a fangirl, imagining that he¡¯s your Prince Charming.¡±


    Ye Wen stomped her foot madly. ¡°Sister!¡±


    ¡°So, from your story, was that man in the ck robe and the clown mask an ancient martial artist?¡± Ou Lan returned to the subject.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Think about it. How is it possible that any ordinary person would have such a great ability? Furthermore, I feel like the person¡¯s back seemed rather familiar. He¡¯s quite young, I¡¯m sure,¡± Ye Wen said in determination.


    ¡°Did you try looking for him after that?¡± Ou Lan asked.


    Ye Wen forced a smile. ¡°I did, but I failed to find him. It¡¯s like he vanished into thin air.¡± She had done more than just looking for him. She even went back to the alley that she had stumbled into the other night. She even searched on the inte for the ck robe that Ye Chen put on her that night but found nothing.


    However, she realized that the person¡¯s height, voice, and tone in her memory were very simr to Ye Chen¡¯s. However, she put the thought to an end as soon as it popped up. How could it be him?!


    ¡°Forget it if you can¡¯t find him. If that person is really an ancient martial artist, I don¡¯t think he wants you to find him,¡± Ou Lan could not help butfort upon seeing Ye Wen look so upset.


    Ye Wen sighed. She could only cheer up and begin eating.


    Half an hourter, the duo was done eating. Ou Lan paid the bill and drove out of the farmhouse.


    The farmhouse was located in the suburbs. One would have to pass a short mountain road after passing the highway. There was corn nted all around and the road was rather narrow.


    When Ou Lan was driving halfway, she realized that there was a BMW following behind her all of sudden. It was traveling extremely fast. Before she could react, she heard a loud bang as the BMW reeled into the rear of the Porsche.


    ¡°What happened, Sister?!¡±


    As the car shook intensely, Ye Wen was almost thrown out from the passenger seat.


    Before Ou Lan could think, the BMW behind them thumped her car again. The Porsche was nudged into the cornfield on the side, and the car doors opened on impact. Both of them rolled out clumsily from the car.


    At the same time, the ck BMW pulled over on the side. Subsequently, two men in suits and ties walked out of the car. The duo marched intimidatingly towards Ye Wen step by step.


    Ou Lan propped Ye Wen, who was next to her, up while suppressing the pain after a few harsh coughs. She looked at the duo who were walking over and demanded, ¡°Who are you guys?¡±


    She was not an idiot. She realized that something was off from the series of incidents that happened earlier. It was clear that the duo wasing for her.


    ¡°Ms. Ou, you¡¯re not our target. Our target is her. It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t interrupt us.¡± The leading man pointed at Ye Wen while walking to her with a smirk on his face.


    Ye Wen¡¯s pretty face had a change of expression. She stood closer to Ou Lan as she said in horror, ¡°What do you guys want? I...I don¡¯t know both of you!


    Until now, she still had no idea what was happening.


    Ms. Ou?


    ¡°Do you guys know me? Who exactly are you? Why do you want Wenwen?¡± Ou Lan said, pretending to be calm as she pulled Ye Wen behind her.


    ¡°Why do you bother talking to her? Just bring both of them back!¡± the other man instructed impatiently. Subsequently, he charged at Ou Lan and Ye Wen with a ferocious grin on his face.


    ¡°Sister!¡± Ye Wen cried in fear.


    Watching the man that was charging at them, Ou Lan squeezed Ye Wen¡¯s hand hard. Her heart sankpletely. If she knew that would happen, she would not have brought Wenwen there for lunch.


    No, she would not allow Ye Wen to be taken away no matter what.


    When the man was less than 20 meters away from Ou Lan and Ye Wen, Ou Lan stretched her arm out in the attempt to hold onto the man while clenching her teeth. She would get Ye Wen to run away by seizing the opportunity.


    @@novelbin@@


    However, in the next second, she saw a blue glow explode all over her body.


    Bang!


    As a loud thud came, the man that was getting close to them shrieked in devastation. In the next second, his entire body shot out. He fell onto the ground and did not get up.

 Chapter 58: Let’s Go, I’ll Bring You to Kill Someone

    <h4>Chapter 58: Let¡¯s Go, I¡¯ll Bring You to Kill Someone</h4>


    At six in the evening, Ye Chen left the office and rushed back home. A thought popped into his mind all of a sudden, so he nced behind him in deep thought. He lifted his head to look at the surveince cameras above his head. Then, he smiled and snapped his fingers softly.


    Bang!


    More than ten surveince cameras exploded. Subsequently, he walked into an abandoned tubr apartment in sh.


    At the same time, two men in suits went after him quickly. They looked at each other in bewilderment after scanning the empty house. ¡°Where did he go?¡±


    ¡°I saw himing in with my own eyes. How is he gone?¡± The other man looked confused with his eyes wide open.


    A calm voice came from behind them at the moment. ¡°Are you guys looking for me?¡±


    The duo turned their heads to look. They realized there was someone behind them that came out of nowhere, rming them tremendously.


    Click!


    Ye Chen lit a cigarette and asked calmly, ¡°Tell me who sent you guys.¡±


    ¡°Ask the King of Hell yourself,¡± one of them scoffed and charged rapidly at Ye Chen.


    Ssh!


    A human head flew into the air, spraying blood everywhere. The eyes were opened wide. Even until he died, he still had no idea how Ye Chen managed to do that.


    His partner knelt on the ground in terror after witnessing that. His soul almost escaped his body as he pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. Please don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±


    Ye Chen flicked the cigarette ashes and pressed his palm to the man¡¯s head. He performed the Soul Searching Tactic by force to retrieve all of his memories rapidly.


    The Soul Searching Tactic was a rather overbearing method in the cultivation world whereby one would invade another person¡¯s consciousness by force with Divine Consciousness. In a minor case, the person whose soul was searched would turn retarded. Worst case, he would be killed immediately.


    A momentter, Ye Chen withdrew his hand and revealed a cold grin at the corner of his lips. ¡°Ding Lei? Are you trying to kill me because of Ou Lan? Great, I¡¯m looking for you anyway. I can¡¯t believe that you came to me first.¡±


    After Ye Chen performed the Fireball Tactic, the two bodies on the ground burned into ashes directly. He then turned around and left.


    ...


    At Jinyang District, Ye Wen stood below Ye Chen¡¯s residence. She clenched all ten fingers tightly as her eyes flickered upstairs and behind her asionally. She seemed to be hesitating.


    A couple of secondster, she took a deep breath in and went upstairs to Ye Chen¡¯s house, determined. She knocked on the door softly.


    It was Ye Hai who opened the door. ¡°It¡¯s Wenwen! Come right in,¡± he invited after a moment of astonishment.


    Ye Wen bit her lip and walked in. She observed the entire house quickly and saw Mengmeng giving a puppy a bath. The puppy kept shaking its body, sshing the water droplets on its body onto her face. Mengmeng kept giggling from its silly antics.


    ¡°Behave yourself, Cutie. Stop moving! You stink.¡±


    ¡°You can sit. Don¡¯t stand there.¡± Ye Hai poured a ss of water for Ye Wen cordially upon seeing her staring at the little girl nkly.


    Ye Wen stretched both of her arms out to grab the ss of water politely. She asked naturally, ¡°Uncle, w-where is my cousin?¡±


    ¡°Xiaochen is still at work. Is there anything that you need from him?¡± Ye Hai answered kindly.


    In her nervousness, Ye Wen nodded and shook her head consecutively. She had no idea where to start. Lost in her thoughts, she watched Mengmeng who was bathing the puppy nkly. She asked while smiling, ¡°Uncle, is she Cousin¡¯s daughter?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Hai waved at Mengmeng and introduced, ¡°Mengmeng, this is your aunty.¡±


    ¡°Hi, Aunty. My name is Mengmeng.¡± The little girl smiled sweetly. She was definitely a sensible and obedient kid.


    ¡°Aww, hi, Mengmeng.¡± As Ye Wen felt touched that her cousin¡¯s daughter was so cute, her lovely eyes lost their sparkle. Why had she not realized that earlier?


    At the same time, there were footsteps outside.


    ¡°Daddy¡¯s home!¡± Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up. She wiped her hands immediately and ran out into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace at the gate.


    ¡®He¡¯s back! ¡®Will he forgive me?¡¯ Ye Wen became anxious as all sorts of emotions rushed in again. The courage that she had taken some effort to muster was a mess now.


    Ye Chen picked Mengmeng up and kissed her cheek. ¡°My dear daughter, I heard that there was an activity at school today. Are you tired?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired, Daddy.¡± Mengmeng wrapped her arm around his neck and said in a coquettish manner, ¡°There were some bad uncles chasing me when I was on the way back from school. Cutie asked me to run, but I fell asleepter on. Luckily, the bad uncles were gone when I woke up.¡±


    Ye Chen came to a realization upon hearing that. He walked into the house after releasing her. He was stunned to see Ye Wen who was sitting on the side. However, he said nothing. Instead, he looked away and walked into the bathroom.


    The moment he walked in, Ye Wen kept her head low. She dared not lift her head to meet his gaze. She only lifted her head and stood up after he went into the bathroom. ¡°Uncle, I-I¡¯ll make a move.¡±


    ¡°So soon? But you¡¯ve just arrived. Why don¡¯t you stay for dinner? Your Aunty ising home soon,¡± Ye Hai said while frowning.


    ¡°N-no need.¡±


    Ye Wen left Ye Chen¡¯s house as if she was running for her life after that. She felt so much more rxed as soon as she left.


    Her cousin who she had treated like trash, the cousin who she had looked down on was like a mountain now, and she found that she could not breathe in his presence. She did not even have the courage to apologize to him.


    ...


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen walked out after changing his clothes. Seeing the empty couch, he asked, ¡°Dad, is she gone?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she doesn¡¯t even want to stay for dinner.¡± Ye Hai sighed and frowned while saying, ¡°Wenwen has never visited us. Why is she behaving so unusually like this today? Did you bully her?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ye Chen shook his head not sure how to react. Without caring, he took out the hairdryer and began drying the patriarch¡¯s hair.


    The patriarch coiled its body, not used to Ye Chen¡¯s friendliness. It spoke through Divine Consciousness Voice Transmission weakly, ¡°Err, Master, that man that you asked me to keep alive is dead. I scared him to death...¡±


    In honesty, he felt a little guilty. The two men had gone after them in the alley. Then, the patriarch swallowed one of them without saying anything, scaring the other man to death instantly. There was nothing that the patriarch could do.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I already knew that.¡± Ye Chen shook his head and said through voice transmission, ¡°Guard the house tomorrow night. I¡¯ll be going out!¡±


    The patriarch nodded continuously, faintly sensing the murderous intent that was hard to hide on Ye Chen¡¯s expression. He could not help but feel his heart skip a beat.


    ¡®Damn! I bet this guy is going to kill someone. I wonder which bastard is so unfortunate.¡¯


    ...


    The next evening, Ye Chen headed straight to Yang Tian¡¯s house.


    Yang Tian weed him as soon as he saw him.¡±You¡¯re just amazing, Xiao Yezi. You really treated Haohao¡¯s heart disease!¡± he said emotionally.


    He had dropped by the hospital for a checkup with Yang Hao yesterday. The report showed that his son¡¯s heart disease had been cured overnight. At the same time while being emotional, he was filled with respect and endless gratitude for Ye Chen.


    ¡°You saved Haohao¡¯s life which means that you saved me too. Both of us owe our lives to you,¡± he expressed as he started to bend his knees to kneel.


    ¡°No need for that.¡± Ye Chen stopped him immediately and peeped at the little boy who had fallen asleep on the couch.


    He then spoke extremely coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to kill someone!¡±

 Chapter 60: Remember to Bet On Me

    <h4>Chapter 60: Remember to Bet On Me</h4>


    What?


    He wanted to borrow Master Ding¡¯s head?!


    The crowd stirred ufortably when Ye Chen said that. Everyone in the underground fight club stopped breathing for a second. They thought they were hallucinating.


    ¡°This guy is crazy! Forget that he invaded this ce. I can¡¯t believe that he has the balls to say that he wants to borrow Master Ding¡¯s head! Doesn¡¯t he actually mean that he wants to kill Master Ding?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just crazy.¡±


    ¡°Who is Master Ding?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s from the Ding family, the wealthiest family in Lin City. It¡¯s no exaggeration to describe him as a man with a terrifying background. He runs a fewpanies himself such as this underground fight club and he hires many experts to work for him.¡±


    ¡°Holy sh*t!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the end for this guy!¡±


    Everyone shook their heads instinctively.


    ¡°You bastard!¡± As expected, Ding Lei criticized in rage while his face turnedpletely sullen. When did anyone ever threaten him like that? He red coldly at Ye Chen without hiding the murderous intent on his face at all. ¡°I¡¯m right here. Let¡¯s see if you even have the power to borrow my head from me.¡±


    At the same time, more than ten hunks behind Ding Lei took a step forward in unison. All of them stared at Ye Chen dangerously.


    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no rush. Nobody can¡¯t reject what I want to borrow.¡± Ye Chen shook his head in an ignorant manner and said while grinning, ¡°Before that, I¡¯d really love to experience how your useless underlings managed to hurt my brother.¡±


    ¡°Great, that¡¯s just great. Since that¡¯s the case, step into the ring to sign the consent form.¡± Ding Leiughed maniacally in utter rage.


    The people had a change of expression as soon as he said that.


    Master Ding was really mad this time. Signing the consent form was the biggest taboo in an underground fight club. Unless there was no way out, barely anyone would choose to do that. As soon as the form was signed, it would mean that there was no window for negotiation. The match would only end when one of the fighters died.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Chen called out all of a sudden.


    Ding Lei thought he was scared and wanted to back out. He scoffed and said immediately, ¡°What? You¡¯re scared? It¡¯s toote, I¡¯ve given you a chance but you didn¡¯t appreciate it...¡±


    ¡°No, no, no!¡±


    Ye Chen flicked the cigarette ashes. ¡°I mean, since we¡¯re fighting, why don¡¯t we add some gimmicks?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯d like to bet on yourself!¡± Ding Lei had disdain written all over his face.


    Ye Chen stretched his body and smiledzily. ¡°Since I¡¯m here to destroy you, I¡¯ll use the money to buy you a coffinter on. I don¡¯t want people to say that I¡¯m being overbearing.¡±


    The people were speechless.


    ¡®How are you not overbearing? You invaded this ce with someone else. Besides defeating the security guards, you stormed your way in by breaking the door and boasted that you¡¯re here to destroy the ce. If this isn¡¯t overbearing, then what is?¡¯ they thought to themselves.


    Ding Lei almost died from rage. He immediately ordered his people to bring five big boxes that were loaded with stacks of notes. He pointed at the cash after opening the boxes before everyone. ¡°There¡¯s 100 million yuan in there. I¡¯ll give you 10 million yuan if you win a match, but if you lose...¡±


    ¡°Then, I shall honor the offer!¡± Ye Chen nodded in satisfaction before Ding Lei could finish what he was saying.


    ¡°Sure,e up and sign the consent form then!¡± Ding Lei said with clenched teeth.


    As soon as he said that, someone began to clear the ring immediately. The onlookers retreated a few steps back by instinct as thrill thrummed through them.


    Dim lights, bulging veins, waving fists, and flesh and blood that flew everywhere...


    Everyone who came here was looking for something extreme and exciting. Imagine the fighters killing each other in the ring while you crossed your leg under the ring and watched while eating sunflower seeds. You could even bet on one of them at the same time. Was it not the perfect entertainment?


    Ye Chen nced at the ring that was less than 50 steps from him. Just when he was going up, Yang Tian clutched onto him desperately, ¡°Brother, m-maybe I¡¯ll go up and fight. My life is worth nothing anyway. Also, I¡¯ve gotten used to being beaten up. With my skin being so thick, I¡¯m a pretty good sandbag!¡± He regretted it deeply when he realized the situation hade to the point where a consent form was brought out for signing.


    Ye Chen smiled and said without replying to what Yang Tian said, ¡°Did you bring any money?¡±


    ¡°I-I did...¡± Yang Tian was stunned. Then, he pulled out a stack of cash. ¡°I only have 10,000 yuan.¡±


    ¡°Remember to bet on me. We might be able to drink two bottles of 1982 Lafites when we go back.¡± Ye Chen patted his shoulder and walked to the ring without turning back.


    The people looked annoyed as they shook their heads. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just too full of yourself? The match hasn¡¯t even started yet and you¡¯re thinking of celebrating with Lafite already?¡±


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll have to buy you a coffin with the money!¡± Yang Tian forced a smile, unsure of what to do.


    After Ye Chen entered the ring, someone passed him a pair of boxing gloves immediately. He shook his head and rejected them, ¡°No need. I don¡¯t need these to fight such useless people.¡±


    Subsequently, he turned his head to look at Yang Tian below the ring and demanded, ¡°Who was the first guy who fought you? Point him out to me!¡± His goal was simple. He would not let go of anyone who had ever bullied Yang Tian.


    @@novelbin@@


    Yang Tian hesitated and looked closely at the crowd. Eventually, he stretched his arm out and pointed at a half-naked young man who looked fierce.


    ¡°Get up!¡± Ye Chen narrowed his eyes at the person.


    The person was stunned at first, then he looked at Ding Lei on the second floor as if he was seeking permission. There was nervous anticipation between his brows.


    ¡°Kill him, Wu Hong. I¡¯ll give you one million yuan!¡± Ding Lei nodded grimly.


    Wu Hong was over the moon. He jumped into the ring immediately as if he was afraid that someone else would take his spot.


    As he got into the ring, the crowd below eximed among themselves.


    ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s Wu Hong who ranks No. 32 on the underground leaderboard. I heard that he once achieved five consecutive wins before. His punching speed is out of this world!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this guy picked Wu Hong first. I wonder if he¡¯s dumb or just full of himself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be a great show!¡±


    Wu Hong was a whole head taller than Ye Chen. After putting on his boxing gloves, he gestured at Ye Chen with scorn and said while grinning, ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that you picked me, brat. When ites to a piece of trash like you, all I need is three strikes to kill you. If I fail to kill you in three blows...¡±


    Before he was done speaking, he felt woozy as someone arrived before him within the blink of an eye. Subsequently, he felt a sharp pain from his neck. The next thing he knew, he was looking at things from a lower perspective.


    He saw the smiles on the faces of the onlookers below the ring freeze. The smiles slowly turned into shock, then fear. He also saw his body falling onto the ground.


    ¡®A-am I dead?¡¯ That was the veryst thought he had before his heart stopped!


    ...


    A head tumbled as blood spurted out!


    Ye Chen kicked the head which flew straight towards Ding Lei on the second floor. Ding Lei had yet to snap back to his senses from the shock, and he stretched his arm out to catch the head instinctively.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± he screamed out loud in fear when he saw Wu Hong¡¯s eyes staring widely at him with a deep grievance. He tossed the head in his hands away immediately.


    Dead silence filled the space!


    Everyone gaped as they looked at the headless body in the ring. Wu Hong, the five-time winner, had died just like that! The strangest thing was that they did not even clearly see how Wu Hong was killed from the beginning until the end.


    Someone retched, which led everyone else to gag. They loved gore. s, they had never witnessed such a gruesome sight before!


    Ye Chen lifted his head to look at Ding Lei who was on the second floor. He grinned, revealing his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I overdid it and...killed your man. You won¡¯t me me, will you?¡±

 Chapter 64: The Little Thing’s Secret

    <h4>Chapter 64: The Little Thing¡¯s Secret</h4>


    At the Nine Dragons Bay vi, the Patriarch of Hell looked at the tree with ck fruit and said while opening its doggy eyes wide, ¡°Oh, Master. What exactly is this tree? And what¡¯s that fruit on it?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Tribtion Almighty? Even you have no idea what this is?¡± Ye Chen retorted coldly.


    The patriarch shook his doggy ears and walked around the tree over and over again. He then smiled awkwardly. ¡°Cutie, I have cultivated for over 8,000 years in the cultivation world. I¡¯d say that I know everything and have seen many Heaven and Earth Spiritual Medicines as well as exotic seeds, but I¡¯ve never seen this before.¡±


    He gulped as he spoke to this point. ¡°I think you should pluck the fruit directly and taste it. You¡¯ll find out what it is then. I¡¯ll be the first to taste it. If it¡¯s poisonous, instead of you, I¡¯ll be dead.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite loyal yourself, hmm?¡± Ye Chen chuckled.


    Spiritual energy wasing out of this tree when it bloomed. It even made him break through all the way to the intermediate-stage of Spirit Assembly, so it was impossible for it to be poisonous.


    The patriarch observed it with its googly eyes. ¡®Although this fruit looks a little strange, it should be edible. If I take a bite when this malefic guy isn¡¯t looking...¡¯


    Naturally, Ye Chen knew what the patriarch was plotting. He said while smiling coldly, ¡°Go ahead and try. Eating the fruit aside, I¡¯ll kill you immediately as an additional dish tonight as soon as I notice a leaf missing.¡±


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m just kidding. Don¡¯t take it seriously, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± The patriarch gave a start and smiled along immediately.


    Ye Chen did not bother about him as he walked to the tree and observed the ck fruit closely.


    A few days had passed, but there were no changes to it at all.


    Ye Chen could not help but frown. He had finished the green liquid in the Immortal Drift Bottle. He would have to wait until the middle of next month for it to produce the green liquid again.


    Without the green liquid, he could not elerate the ripening at all.


    Ye Chen lifted his eyes to look at the Patriarch of Hell suddenly as he thought about this. ¡°Let me ask you something.¡±


    ¡°Ask away, Master. Cutie will definitely tell you if it¡¯s something that I know. I won¡¯t hold back with the information,¡± the Patriarch of Hell said, wagging his tail while trying to butter him up.


    Ye Chen coughed and said awkwardly, ¡°Err, how do you usually poop?¡±


    Immediately, the hairs on the patriarch¡¯s body seemed to have exploded and they stood on their ends. He retreated a few steps back consecutively while looking at Ye Chen with his guard up. ¡°Please don¡¯t do this to me. I won¡¯t do it even if you threaten to kill me.¡±


    Based on an ordinary dog¡¯s habit, he would have to pass motion when his master took him out for a walk.


    However, it was a different case for the patriarch. He used to be human, so he would rather die than lift his leg up to pee and squat to poop before everyone.


    Therefore, he would sneak out every time he wanted to pee or poop. As for where he went, nobody knew...


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking. You don¡¯t have to get so worked up.¡± Sensing the patriarch¡¯s strong determination, Ye Chen could not help scratching his nose, feeling rather disappointed.


    The dog that the patriarch had attached his soul to was considered to be on the next levelpared to an ordinary dog. Meanwhile, people usually used animal feces as crop fertilizer. What would happen if Ye Chen were to use the patriarch¡¯s feces?


    After studying the tree for a while and realizing that his effort was to no avail, Ye Chen could only let it be and get his butler, Ah Fu, to take care of it. He then returned home with the patriarch.


    Later, he found out that his parents were home while his daughter, Mengmeng, was hiding in the room very mysteriously.


    Ye Chen greeted them warmly, ¡°Dad, Mom, aren¡¯t you guys working today?¡±


    Ye Hai and Wu Lan had changed their jobs. One was working in the city hall as a secretary while the other was responsible for taking care of retired bosses in a nursing home.


    Both of them were suspicious about the change in their jobs. They thought that their luck had turned around and they were just fortunate to get the jobs.


    However, Ye Chen knew very well that the Gu family must have had something to do with this. The city hall aside, one could only wonder how many people would do everything they could to get into the nursing home.


    Ye Hai peeked into the room where the little thing was and said, not sure whether tough or to cry, ¡°Your mother and I took leave today so that we can spend time with you today.¡±


    ¡®Spend time with me today?¡¯


    Stunned, Ye Chen walked to the little girl¡¯s room while calling out, ¡°Mengmeng, what are you working on so secretly? Open the door and show me.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t open the door,¡± Mengmeng said anxiously with her head peeking out of a gap in the door.


    ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t open the door.¡± Ye Chen shook his head thinking how funny she was behaving. He activated his Divine Consciousness to scan the room by instinct.


    He then saw the little thing putting on candles on a threeyer cake. She would turn her head to look at the door every now and then, afraid that her surprise would be busted.


    A birthday cake?


    Ye Chen was stunned at first, but he subsequentlyughed in silence.


    Was it his 30th birthday today?


    However, he did not reveal his newfound discovery to fulfill his daughter¡¯s mystery. Instead, he pretended to be impatient and said, ¡°Mengmeng, I will leave the house if you don¡¯t open the door now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright! Daddy, don¡¯t go!¡±


    As expected, Mengmeng panicked. She smirked after opening the door. ¡°Daddy, turn around now.¡±


    ¡°Why must I turn around?¡± he asked already despite knowing why.


    She stomped and began to be coquettish. ¡°Oh, Daddy. Just turn around. I¡¯ll get you to turn back when it¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Ye Chen smiled and turned around. Through his Divine Consciousness, he saw her turn around and return to the room. She held the cake with both hands as she walked out carefully and a little shakily.


    ¡°Alright, Daddy. You can turn around now.¡±


    Ye Chen turned around to look at her while secretlyughing.


    The little girl held the cake as she said in excitement with her little cheeks flushed, ¡°Happy birthday, Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Is it my birthday today?¡± Ye Chen looked surprised as he yed along with her little show.


    Mengmeng put the cake on the table and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re dumb and you have a terrible memory. It¡¯s your 30th birthday today. Mengmeng remembers that.¡±


    ¡°Do you really remember that?¡± Ye Chen looked at his parents next to her and sai, trying to hide his smile, ¡°Or was it Grandpa and Grandma who told you that?¡±


    ¡°Naughty Daddy. I¡¯ll remember next time,¡± Mengmeng blushed immediately after she was busted. She ran to Ye Hai and Wu Lan and ordered like a female officer, ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s sing a birthday to Daddy. Sing with Mengmeng. Happy birthday to you!¡±


    Ye Hai and Wu Lan chimed in off-key, ¡°Hubby burst day to yu...¡±


    ¡°No, no. Your pronunciation is wrong.¡± Mengmeng waved, looking annoyed as she insisted, ¡°It¡¯s ¡®happy birthday to you¡¯!¡±


    Ye Hai and Wu Lan sang again, ¡°Hubby burst day to yu...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The little thing feltpletely defeated now. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, you guys are so dumb.¡±


    Ye Chen patted her head. ¡°Your grandpa and grandma only went to school for a few days when they were young. Aren¡¯t you troubling them when you force them to pronounce something in English?¡±


    Then, Ye Hai shook his head, feeling helpless. ¡°Mengmeng, Grandpa will give you a little test. Do you know how to pronounce ¡®coal mine¡¯ in English?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± The little thing stuck her tongue out and said looking curious, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t tell me that you know!¡±


    Nodding, Ye Hai said in all seriousness, ¡°Of course, listen closely. This is how you say coal mine in English¡ªa pile of ck things.¡±


    Ye Chen was bbergasted. Wu Lanughed out loud before she stared at Ye Hai sharply.


    The little thing failed to react immediately. She only realized that she had been tricked after seeing Ye Chen and Wu Lan¡¯s expressions. She could not stop stomping her feet. ¡°Grandpa, you bully me. You¡¯re naughty! I won¡¯t talk to you anymore!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Grandpa was just joking with you. Aren¡¯t we celebrating my birthday? Let¡¯s cut the cake, shall we?¡± Ye Chen said while smiling.


    The little thing rolled her eyes oat n him right away. ¡°Daddy is a dumb-dumb. You haven¡¯t made a wish.¡±


    Ye Chen put his palms together and said out loud, ¡°My wish is that I hope my darling daughter, Mengmeng, will grow up healthily. I don¡¯t wish that you be remarkable or for you to be wealthy because Daddy can give you all that as long as you want them.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no. Daddy, you shouldn¡¯t say your wish out loud. It won¡¯te true if you do that!¡± Mengmeng looked at Ye Chen as if she was staring at a dumb person.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If it doesn¡¯te true, I¡¯ll try my best to make ite true!¡± Ye Chen smiled in amusement.


    ¡°Daddy¡¯s wish is so simple,¡± the little girl mumbled and rushed to cut the cake in excitement.


    The family then ate a slice of cake each.


    Ye Chen pointed at his cheek. ¡°It¡¯s my birthday today. Aren¡¯t you giving me a reward?¡±


    The little thing put her cake down and gave him a smooch right away without even cleaning her mouth. She could not stop giggling when she saw the cream on his cheek, ¡°Daddy is a dirty kitty cat now.¡±


    ¡°You little devil, how dare you bully the Heavenly Emperor?!¡± Ye Chen picked her up and gave her a loud smack on her cheek too.

 Chapter 65: Underground Auction

    <h4>Chapter 65: Underground Auction</h4>


    The weather outside was great in the afternoon. Just when Ye Chen was thinking if he should bring Mengmeng out to y, his phone rang. It was Gu Shaokun calling.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, there¡¯s an opening at the underground ck market in the antique town this afternoon. My grandfather¡¯s asking if you would like to go.¡±


    ¡°Underground ck market?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the same as an auction. However, there is more variety ofplicated stuff at the ck market. That includes the trading of shady items such as funereal wares and ancient mummies.¡±


    Just when Ye Chen was going to reject him, he heard him adding, ¡°Oh yeah, my grandfather said that the finale item at the ck market¡¯s auction seems to be a magic tool. It even got the attention of Elder Priest Qingyang of the Shenxiao Sect.¡±


    A magic tool?


    Ye Chen¡¯s interest was piqued instantly. He agreed to that after some hesitation, ¡°Sure, I happen to have time today.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll get my sister to pick you up.¡±


    Ye Chen spoke to his parents after hanging up the phone and left the house.


    ...


    @@novelbin@@


    At the entrance of Jinyang District, a red Maserati was insolently parked in the middle of the road. Many passersby looked with the side of their eyes. Although the person went against the traffic rules, nobody dared to say anything because aside from the luxury car, there was a beauty standing next to it.


    Anyone would know that a person who could afford such a luxurious car came from a wealthy family.


    Gu Yingying crossed her arms across her chest, looking pissed. She could not believe that her grandfather had asked her to pick this guy up. Until today, she could not forgive Ye Chen for doing what he did to her thest time.


    ¡®Can¡¯t that guy have kicked lighter? He didn¡¯t even apologize to me after that. What a straight man! I don¡¯t understand how he even got a girlfriend.¡¯


    Upon rushing over, Ye Chen was stunned. ¡°Howe you came to pick me up? Where¡¯s your brother?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s caught up with other things, so he got me to pick you up. Get in.¡± Gu Yingying was pissed as she got into the car with a scoff.


    Ye Chen did not mind this princess¡¯s strange temper. He slid into the passenger seat of the Maserati after smiling to himself.


    What he did not see were twodies standing less than 100 meters from the Maserati. It was Ye Wen and her mother, Yang Hui.


    Yang Hui eximed with her eyes wide open the moment Ye Chen and Gu Yingying got into the car, ¡°Wenwen, isn¡¯t that Ye Chen? Did that luxury care to pick him up? Also, who is thatdy?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Wen shook her head expressionlessly. She was upset again as she still med herself for misunderstanding Ye Chen.


    Yang Hui could not really ept what was happening before her eyes. Immediately, she mumbled sarcastically, ¡°Forget that this guy has a luxurious vi. Now, a luxury car hase to pick him up. Is thatdy his sugar mama?¡±


    She nodded sagely as if she knew everything as she spoke, ¡°Yes, that must be it. Thatdy must be his sugar mama. Maybe thatdy got him the vi too. Oh, it¡¯s so embarrassing. He¡¯s so capable, but I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s willing to be a sugar baby...¡±


    Ye Wen who was standing aside could no longer take it. She could not help but interrupt her, ¡°Mom, can you stop? My cousin isn¡¯t such a person, why does everything good be so filthy to you?¡±


    She turned around and left after saying that.


    As she left, she thought to herself crossly, ¡®No wonder Dad says that you¡¯re petty sometimes. Your hair is long, yet your perception is so short. Cousin owns a luxurious vi and apany, and he crafts magic tools too. He also masters medical skills. Do you need me to say all these to you to throw more cold nkets at you?¡¯


    ¡°Oh, this girl, what¡¯s with your attitude? I wasn¡¯t even talking about you,¡± Yang Hui beganining angrily, shocked by her daughter¡¯s behavior.


    ...


    Over half an hourter, the car arrived at Jiulong Antique Street. On the way there, Ye Chen roughly learned about the situation in the car. It was said that the underground ck market would only open at 5 p.m.


    Even though that was the case, there were all sorts of luxury cars already parked on the antique street. Porsches and Bentleys were nothing among them. Among the most attractive cars would be the few Lamborghinis and Bugatti Veyrons.


    After parking her car, Gu Yingying brought Ye Chen into an antique store called the Precious Treasure Pavilion.


    The store was massive with rows of shelves in there. There were many antiques on the shelves such as calligraphy work, porcins, and so on.


    At the moment, it was already crowded inside. Many people dressed in neat attire were animatedly pointing at the antiques in the store. They had all sorts ofments about them.


    Meanwhile, two youngdies in blue uniforms stood on each side of them. They were the antique store apprentices whom the boss had hired to serve the clients.


    A pretty girl weed Ye Chen and Gu Yingying as soon as they walked in. ¡°Young Mistress, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Uncle Xu?¡± Gu Yingying nodded lightly as she could not stop looking at the crowd.


    ¡°Old Master Xu is still checking the inventory in the storeroom. Please give me a moment. I¡¯ll get him now. He¡¯ll be so happy to know that you are here.¡± The prettydy smiled and turned around to walk to the back room.


    Gu Yingying exined after noticing Ye Chen¡¯s doubt, ¡°My Third Uncle owns this store and Uncle Xu is an experienced staff under him. He¡¯s responsible for taking care of this store. I¡¯ve been here a few times, so they know me.¡±


    Ye Chen came to a realization. He only lifted his eyes to look around at the stuff in the store. He thought he would find something valuable, but he ended up with disappointment.


    ¡°Is there nothing that you¡¯re interested in?¡± Gu Yingying said while frowning, noticing his dismay.


    ¡°They¡¯re just ordinary stuff. How boring!¡± Ye Chen could not help but shook his head. To ordinary people, the antiques in the store might be bizarre. However, to him, they were worthless.


    ¡°Young man, isn¡¯t it a little too much for you to say that?¡± A voice that sounded agitated came from the back hall.


    Subsequently, an old man in reading sses and gray robes walked out. He seemed serious and there was an experienced and intelligent auraing out of him.


    As soon as he appeared, all of the customers in the store had their spirits lifted. They bowed to greet him.


    ¡°Old Master Xu!¡±


    The old man merely nodded coldly to the greetings. He then walked to Gu Yingying and forced a warm smile on his harsh face.


    ¡°Young Mistress, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you wereing? I need to be mentally prepared.¡±


    ¡°Stop messing with me, Uncle Xu.¡± Gu Yingying smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just here to look around with a friend.¡± She nced at Ye Chen at the end of the sentence. She then introduced, ¡°Uncle Xu, this is Mr. Ye. He¡¯s...my friend.¡±


    Uncle Xu then looked at Ye Chen, the smile on his face instantly fading. He said in a neutral manner, ¡°Little brother, it seems like you¡¯re rather unimpressed by the stuff in my store, hmm?¡±


    As Third Master Gu¡¯s confidant, Uncle Xu had the confidence not to give any face to anyone because no matter whether it was the people from the underground ormoners, they would have to go through him before speaking to Third Master Gu.


    At the same time, the entire antique store fell silent. Everyone looked at Ye Chen by instinct, apparently eager to know where he got his guts to say such a thing.


    Gu Yingying frowned. Just when she was about to ease the awkward situation for Ye Chen, she heard him chuckling. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m rather unimpressed. I¡¯mpletely unimpressed. They¡¯re just a bunch of trash to me.¡±

 Chapter 68: There Can Only Be One

    <h4>Chapter 68: There Can Only Be One</h4>


    Ye Chen nodded. They headed straight to the biggest building in the antique town after walking out of the Precious Treasure Pavilion with her.


    The building was nine stories tall and upied around 500 square meters. The decoration was rather vintage, it was the style of a republican mansion.


    With red bricks and green tiles, it looked stylish.


    Meanwhile, there were tens of luxurious cars parked below the building. There were tendies dressed in revealing uniforms standing at the entrance. Each of them was a woman of quality.


    Ye Chen could not help but exim secretly. These tendies alone would attract many to this ce.


    One could tell that the owner of the building was great at doing business.


    Gu Yingying had a cold expression on her face. She seemed to have innate hostility towards these revealingdies. After coldly speaking to them, ady led them into the building. They took the elevator and headed straight to the fifth floor.


    As soon as they got out of the elevator, Ye Chen heard noises that came out of the room next door.


    As Gu Yingying opened the door, a square lounge weed them. It was already crowded in there at the moment. There were many cutting machines and abandoned raw stones around.


    The crowd gathered around and stared at the middle of the circle. They would cheer every now and then.


    Gu Yingying frowned as she looked for Third Uncle among the crowd. She subsequently walked to a big guy and asked, ¡°Brother Zhang, where is my Third Uncle?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in there.¡±


    The man called Brother Zhang pouted at the crowd and forced a smile. ¡°Third Master Gu is gambling with someone in there. He has already lost 150 million within half an hour.¡±


    ¡°More... more!¡±


    ¡°Green... a green one this time!¡±


    Somebody yelled and it led everyone else to yell.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a gone case!¡± Someone was extremely disappointed.


    A hystericalugh came. ¡°Hahaha, Gu No.3, your material is sh*tty. You lost another ten million. Added with the sum you owed me earlier, it would be a total of 65 million.¡±


    ¡°Liu, get over yourself. It¡¯s just ten million, I didn¡¯t even blink.¡± An enraged voice responded to him.


    Gu Yingying angrily pushed the crowd away and dragged Ye Chen with her. Two middle-aged men dressed in designer clothes stood in the middle. Both of them hadpletely different expressions on their faces.


    One of the men who had thick eyebrows and big eyes looked ted when he saw Gu Yingying. ¡°You¡¯re finally here, little girl.¡±


    ¡°Third Uncle, why are you gambling again? How did you lose so much?¡± Gu Yingying was pissed.


    He nced at the man before him and smiled coldly, ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that I bumped into this bastard Liu Chuang here. I get pissed as soon as I see him. I want to put out his overbearing fire. Oh yeah, little girl, did you bring money? Lend me 50 million now, I¡¯ll return youter.¡±


    Ye Chen looked at him. He was pale without a beard, his eyes were empty. He had messy hair that looked like a chicken coop. He gave out a feeling that he would stay in a cyber-cafe for three days and three nights in a row.


    So this was the Old Master Gu¡¯s son Third Master Gu?


    He could not help but feel a little disappointed.


    ¡°Third Uncle, do you think I¡¯m an ATM machine? Where do I get 50 million from?¡± Gu Yingying rolled her eyes and angrily said.


    Liu Chuang who looked strong suddenly smiled. ¡°Gu No.3, I¡¯m embarrassed for you to be borrowing money from the young ones. Tell me if you need money. Of course, it¡¯s under the premise of you giving up on the business in the south.¡±


    ¡°Liu, stop f*cking plotting against me. Do it under the light if you can.¡± Third Master Gu was furious.


    At the moment, an old man in a bright robe stood out and said while smiling, ¡°Alright, alright. Both of you are among the prominent people in Tiannan, why do you fight like bitches whenever you meet?¡±


    The duo only shut their mouth in front of the man. This old man was the person in charge of the building.


    Third Master Gu scoffed and turned his head to look at Gu Yingying. ¡°Girl, quick, lend your Third Uncle ten million. I¡¯ll return it to youter. I don¡¯t believe that I would lose to this guy named Liu all the way today.¡±


    ¡°Third Uncle,¡± Gu Yingying stomped and said, ¡°There¡¯s someone that I want you to meet.¡±


    ¡°You can introduce him to me after you¡¯ve lent me the money.¡± Third Master Gu had all of his attention in gambling. He did not notice Ye Chen who was standing aside at all.


    Gu Yingying was speechless and could only helplessly take out a bank card from her purse. ¡°There¡¯s 20 million in there, let¡¯s be honest here, I¡¯m only lending you ten million.¡±


    Third Master Gu took over the bank card before she was done speaking.


    Gu Yingying could not help but smack her forehead. She peeked at Ye Chen in an apologetic manner and introduced him to Third Master Gu. ¡°Third Uncle, this is Master Ye. He¡¯s the man that grandpa told you about the other day.¡±


    Third Master Gu nodded at Ye Chen and said in a casual manner, ¡°Master Ye, wait and watch first. We¡¯ll go drinking when I¡¯ve won against this guy named Liu.¡±


    Ye Chen nodded while smiling. He thought that this Third Master Gu inherited Old Master Gu¡¯s straightforwardness and hot temper.


    ¡°Third Master Gu, I never thought you guys even invited a master. Since he¡¯s a master, why don¡¯t you let him gamble once for you? Perhaps he can turn the tables around.¡± Liu Chuang who was standing aside nced at Ye Chen and smiled out of disdain.


    ¡®The Gu family must be desperate.¡¯


    ¡®I can¡¯t believe they¡¯re calling a little brat master!¡¯


    ¡°Liu, quit yapping. let¡¯s just gamble,¡± Third Master Gu coldly red at him.


    He did not have much impression on Ye Chen. All that he heard was that the old master mentioned that Ye Chen could refine medicinal pills and was an expert in martial art.


    He had zero interest in those at all. Third Master Gu was known to be a rich person among the second generation. He refused to enroll in the military despite having great resources, he refused to be an officer. All he did was to find troubles everywhere he went.


    Ye Chen frowned.


    The duo was really like bitches fighting on the street, they could not stop yapping like little bees.


    Gu Yingying seemed to have noticed his doubt so she immediately introduced him.


    It turned out Liu Chuang was from Xiangnan. There was a river between Xiangnan and Qiannan. Liu Chuang¡¯s ancestors were pirates, they became rich from smuggling. When it was passed down to his generation, he started a transportationpany, which further blossomed the smuggling business.


    Meanwhile, Third Master Gu ran an international tradingpany. One could say that both of their ships would have to pass by the river. As the saying goes ¡®There can¡¯t be two tigers in a mountain, and there can¡¯t be two dragons in a river¡¯. Naturally, the duo despised each other. Nobody knew how many times they had gambled, both of them won and lost.


    About the old man in the bright robe, his name was Hong Jindou. He was the person in charge of the building. He had a very high position in the antique town such that even Liu Chuang and Third Master Gu would have to respect him.


    Ye Chen came to a realization, it was no wonder that the duo was like enemies from the past life, whereby they were throwing shades at each other all the time.


    Seeing that both of them were going to fight again, Hong Jindou frowned. ¡°Alright, you two. There are so many people watching, are you guys still going to gamble?¡±


    ¡°Why not? But Boss Hong, is there something wrong with the materials here? I¡¯ve spent up to 100 million but I haven¡¯t gotten a good one.¡±


    Third Master Gu angrily scoffed.


    Hong Jindou said not sure whether tough or cry. ¡°Are you doubting me? I¡¯ll be honest, all of the materials here came from an old jade mine in Myanmar. I, Hong can guarantee you that the sources are legit. Whether you can get jade inside, it all depends on your luck.¡±


    Gu Yingying exined to Ye Chen again. The stone gambling business called raw stones¡¯ cave as the pit, and the raw stones that were mined were called materials or products.


    Meanwhile, the pile of raw stones before them was priced from 500 to ten million. If they managed to find a jade or shade of green inside, it would mean that they won.


    Naturally, it would bepared to the material¡¯s cost. For instance, one would make money if the material that they bought at 1,000 happened to be jade that was valued at 10,000. They would lose money if it was the other way round.


    Also, the step of disintegrating the raw stones was very important too. They usually needed an experienced master to disintegrate them with a cutting machine. They would be lucky if they purchase a stone with jade inside. However, if the cutting skill failed and caused the jade to be damaged, the jade¡¯s price would drop significantly.


    That was why the saying went ¡®A slice could make one poor, it could also make one wealthy. A slice takes one to heaven, it could also take one to hell¡¯.


    @@novelbin@@


    All this was because there was no equipment in modern technology that could detect the internal structure of the raw stones. That was how the stone gambling business came about.


    One could say that it all depended on a person¡¯s luck. Many people became rich overnight because of this, while many lost everything and their family was wrecked because of this.


    Ye Chen nodded. He then saw four strong hunks walk in while carrying a basket. It took quite an effort for them to do that.


    Subsequently, they took out all sorts of stones of various sizes from it. The smallest one was the size of an egg, while the biggest one was almost the size of a basketball.


    Liu Chuang looked at Third Master Gu. ¡°Same old rule, we¡¯ll choose our own material. Then we¡¯ll decide who loses following the grade of green. It¡¯ll be ten million per round.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll pick first!¡± Third Master Gu clenched his teeth. He was only left with ten million. If he lost again, he would lose his face forever.


    However, right at the moment Ye Chen took a step forward and said to Third Master Gu while smiling, ¡°Third Master Gu, why don¡¯t I pick for you in this round?¡±

 Chapter 70: It’s Green, Third Master

    <h4>Chapter 70: It¡¯s Green, Third Master</h4>


    Everyone became silent as soon as Ye Chen was done speaking. Stunned, they stared at Ye Chen in disbelief.


    They understood that Fifth Master Liu was just teasing him.


    However, he had turned the tables on Fifth Master Liu instead and even asked such things about whether Fifth Master Liu wanted to bet with money or his life.


    Even Third Master Gu and Gu Yingying were stunned as they stood by the side. Clearly, what Ye Chen said shocked them.


    ¡°It seems like Master Ye is something else.¡± Liu Chuang¡¯s expression was hard to predict, and he said after a scoff, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll y with you.¡±


    Ye Chen lit a cigarette up on his own. With a cold expression, he said as the smoke lingered, ¡°There¡¯s 100 million in this card. Let¡¯s bet 50 million each round if we¡¯re betting with money. Of course, it¡¯s fine by me if you want to bet with your life.¡±


    The crowd gasped as soon as he said that. Disbelief filled their eyes when they gawked at Ye Chen because they could not believe that he would go so big.


    One must know that even the boss, Third Master Gu, only yed ten million a hand. After all, it would be 100 million for ten hands if he yed at ten million per hand. However, Ye Chen was already calling five folds the first round he yed, so their shock made sense.


    Third Master Gu nced deeply at Ye Chen. At that moment, he realized howplicated Ye Chen was. Nevertheless, his guts alone impressed him.


    From the side, Hong Jindou¡¯s face shed with shock. He wondered if Ye Chen was betting so much because he was wealthy or because he came from a powerful background.


    ¡°So, what say you?¡± Ye Chen ignored everyone¡¯s expression and he looked at Liu Chuang calmly instead.


    Liu Chuang shook hands and said, wearing a stic smile on his face, ¡°Sure, 50 million a hand then!¡±


    He thought, ¡®Brat, although I¡¯ve no idea where you got the guts to gamble with me, when have I ever been scared of anyone?! By the time you lose then and aren¡¯t able to take out the sum of money, even Third Master Gu can¡¯t save you!¡¯


    ¡°Master Ye, Sir...¡± Gu Yingying could not help but interfere. She was eager to tell Ye Chen not to behave recklessly.


    Ye Chen replied calmly, ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°So, who between the two of you would like to pick the raw stone first?¡± Hong Jindou said with a cough.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Ye Chen shrugged.


    Countless people eximed secretly. Whether Ye Chen was faking it aside, his imposing manner alone was much more powerful than Third Master Gu.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go first then!¡± Liu Chuang smiled slyly and walked to the raw stone pile to pick his choice. Eventually, he said while pointing at the biggest stone, ¡°I¡¯ll pick this one.¡±


    He turned to say to Ye Chen while looking at him with a smile when he was done speaking, ¡°It¡¯s your turn, Master. Take a closer look. Third Master Gu is waiting for you to get his dignity back.¡±


    He emphasized the word ¡®master¡¯. Anyone smart could tell that disdain was directed towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen smiled lightly. He walked two steps forward to the raw stone pile and picked a stone the size of an adult palm without even thinking.


    The people could not help but shake their heads. They initially thought that Ye Chen knew what he was doing, but now he seemed just like a guy who knew nothing.


    After all, the stone that Liu Chuang picked was incrediblyrge. If both of the stones had a shade of green inside, there would be naturally more in the bigger stone. In addition to that, it would be easier to slice into.


    Liu Chuang scoffed.


    He would definitely win this round!


    Ye Chen peered at the 800 yuan tag on the raw stone, then he turned his head around and said to Gu Yingying while looking at her after realizing that he did not bring any cash, ¡°Can you lend me 1,000 yuan?¡±


    The crowd became speechless when they heard him saying that. Theyughed out loud one after another, almost falling onto the ground.


    After all, this person was truly an idiot.


    Gu Yingying was shocked. Meanwhile, Third Master Gu, who was standing aside, turned crimson. The positive feeling that he had for Ye Chen that had been hard toe by vanishedpletely.


    Before Gu Yingying could speak, Liu Chuang snickered. ¡°1,000 yuan, was it? I¡¯ll give you 5,000 yuan directly. The rest is my donation to you. I hope that there¡¯s jade in the stone that you picked.¡± He then took out 5,000 yuan and tossed it onto the ground as he spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll return the money to you.¡± Ye Chen did not even pick it up. Instead, he said to Hong Jindou, ¡°Boss Hong, deduct 800 from that. Please return the rest to Boss Liu.¡±


    Hong Jindou forced a smile in return.


    Subsequently, the staff ced the raw stones that the duo picked before the cutting machine. At that moment, the raw stone Ye Chen picked bore an obviousparison to Liu Chuang¡¯s.


    Before the stone cutting master spoke, Liu Chuang said to him instantly, ¡°Do it just like before. Wipe it before grinding it.¡±


    A whileter, the stone cutting master said after wiping his sweat off, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fifth Master. There¡¯s nothing inside.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty lucky.¡± Liu Chuang waved casually at Ye Chen with a wry smile.


    The crowd shook their heads instinctively.


    Even the stone Fifth Master Liu picked had nothing inside, so they would have guessed that the small stone which Ye Chen picked would be worse.


    ¡°Little guy, how would you like to do it?¡± the stone cutting master asked in a dispirited manner. Clearly, he looked down on Ye Chen too.


    Ye Chen picked up a piece of chalk on the ground and drew a circle on the raw stone. He then exined to the stone cutting master, ¡°Wipe it before grinding following my mark.¡±


    The people could not help but scoff upon seeing that he said that in all seriousness. Liu Chuang was chuckling.


    The stone cutting master nodded impatiently and began disintegrating the stone. Liu Chuang did not even look at it and walked directly to Third Master Gu. ¡°Gu No. 3, is it time for you to pay me?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s 20 million in here. Take it first. I¡¯ll get my finance department to send you the remaining 55 millionter.¡± Third Master Gu tossed the bank card to him. He then turned around and grabbed Gu Yingying as he walked towards the door, not caring about Ye Chen.


    Gu Yingying stopped and looked into the crowd. She said while frowning, ¡°Third Uncle, Master Ye is still inside. Let¡¯s wait for him.¡±


    ¡°What kind of dumba*s master is he?!¡±


    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go. I can¡¯t lose my face because of this man,¡± Third Master Gu insisted angrily. He was attempting to leave as he looked grim.


    Suddenly, an exmation came from the crowd, ¡°Green! It¡¯s green!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an ice-red jade!¡±


    At the moment, the driver, Xiaozhang, came running with excitement apparent on his face. He stuttered to Third Master Gu, ¡°G-green, it¡¯s green, T-third Master!¡±


    ¡°God damn it, speak properly. What do you mean by it¡¯s green?¡± Third Master Gu pped him. People who had no idea would think that he wore a green hat[1].


    Xiaochang paused for a while before saying, ¡°Third Master, the raw stone that Master Ye picked has a shade of green within. On top of that...it¡¯s an ice-red jade!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Third Master Gu eximed and turned around to rush into the crowd. He saw the stone cutting master lifting the saw and said in disbelief, ¡°Red jade... It¡¯s really an ice-red jade...¡±


    Meanwhile, there was a red stone the size of a duck egg in his hand. It was blood red as if it had been injected with chicken blood. The color was transparent, implying that there were no impurities at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s really the ice-red jade. His luck is so fantastic for him to be able to tell from such a small stone.¡±


    ¡°It seems like this brother is really something.¡±


    ¡°He can get the value of a bracelet from this piece of red jade. He can even carve at least a few pendants from the remaining money that he¡¯s made from it. He¡¯s made himself a fortune out of 800 yuan.¡±


    ¡°Why get a bracelet? He can even get a jade curtain. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this can be sold at more than five million!¡±


    The people spoke one after another in astonishment. They had been here many times but had never seen anyone picking a raw stone with ice-red jade inside.


    ¡°Hahaha, Liu, who¡¯s the fool now?¡± Third Master Gu could not help butugh out loud as if the jade was his.


    Liu Chuang looked so terrible as if he had eaten shit. He never expected an insignificant stone to have such rare and scarce ice-red jade in it.


    At that instant, Ye Chen borrowed 10,000 yuan from Gu Yingying. He walked to Liu Chuang one step after another and tossed the 10,000 yuan directly into his face.


    ¡°1,000 yuan is yours. The remaining 9,000 yuan will be the red packet that I¡¯m donating to you!¡±


    [1] Chinese ng for being cheated on.

 Chapter 73: Elder Priest Qingyang

    <h4>Chapter 73: Elder Priest Qingyang</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Although Elder Priest Qingyang did not point out who he was talking about when he said that, everyone present knew that he was clearly targeting Ye Chen.


    Third Master Gu¡¯s expression changed. Just when he was about to speak, Elder Priest Qingyang scoffed in disdain. He left with his hands on his back in an extremely arrogant manner.


    Wei Dong followed after him. There was disdain in his eyes when he looked at Ye Chen.


    One could say that Wei Dong assumed Ye Chen to be a scammer.


    The Old Master Gu had been honored throughout his life. He wondered how he had a son as useless as Third Master Gu.


    However, Ye Chen looked normal from the beginning. He watched as Elder Priest Qingyang walked far away in silence with squinted eyes.


    Gu Yingying was worried that he was upset so she tried to console Ye Chen. ¡°Master Ye, Elder Priest Qingyang has always been like that. I hope that you won¡¯t take him seriously.¡±


    ¡°Did you say this Elder Priest Qingyang can inscribe talisman?¡± Ye Chen seemed to be in deep thought after looking at the old man.


    He did not sense any spiritual power fluctuations on Elder Priest Qingyang¡¯s body at all. It would mean that he was probably not a cultivator, so how could the talisman that he inscribed work?


    Third Master Gu took over the conversation. ¡°Indeed, Elder Priest Qingyang can inscribe talisman. He was very popr among the Tiannan¡¯s upper ss, officers and wealthy people are eager to know him. I heard that he once burnt a talisman and treated a blind man¡¯s eyes before everyone.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I hope that I get the opportunity to witness it.¡±


    Ye Chen smiled and said nothing more. They walked to the auction in the underground ck market under Gu Yingying¡¯s guidance.


    ording to Third Master Gu¡¯s introduction, the entire antique town underground had a total of six floors. The top three floors were the parking lots, while the bottom three floors held the ck market that everybody talked about.


    They took the elevator to the fourth floor.


    In reality, the so-called ck market was a lounge that was simr to a cinema. It was oval in shape with dense seats all over. Meanwhile, the auction stage was in the middle.


    The entire lounge had three floors.


    Gu Yingying took Ye Chen straight to the third floor. There were private rooms of the same style on the third floor. They could clearly see the auction from up there.


    The private room had all amenities, there was everything in there.


    Just when they took their seats, Third Master Gu got people to bring in a lot of food. He even ordered two bottles of red wine, whereby he poured three sses.


    Gu Yingying stood up and said to Ye Chen while raising her ss, ¡°Master Ye, this is to you. It¡¯s for avenging my Third Uncle today.¡±


    Ye Chen picked up the wine ss and epted the toast. However, surprise shed through his eyes as he saw Gu Yingying finish half a ss of wine in one sip.


    Perhaps she was not a good drinker, her pretty face flushed after she drank. Her eyshes slightly fluttered and she seemed rather attractive under the dimmed lights.


    ¡°Master Ye, please help yourself.¡± Gu Yingying¡¯s pretty face was flushing even more now as she seemed to have noticed his stare.


    Ye Chen took a small sip, he felt like a ball of fire flowed deep into his throat.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too shabby, right? This is a 1982 Lafite, it came from a winery in France.¡±


    Third Master Gu took a sip too and asked after changing the topic, ¡°Master Ye, there¡¯s something that I don¡¯t understand. How did you know that you would definitely get jade inside when you were stone gambling?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    As soon as he was done speaking, Gu Yingying could not help but look at Ye Chen.


    What happened earlier was just too shocking. He had the ice red jade first and subsequently the green imperial jade. Ye Chen was calm from the beginning until the end, he did not have the behavior of a gambler at all.


    Most importantly, Ye Chen could tell in advance that her Third Uncle would lose during thest bet with Liu Chuang. Did he have the sixth sense?


    Ye Chen coldly said after looking at the duo¡¯s confused faces, ¡°Do you guys believe if I tell you that I have a fluoroscopic ability?¡±


    The smile on Third Master Gu¡¯s face became stiff at the moment. ¡°You sure are funny, Master Ye.¡±


    Who would have the fluoroscopic ability in this world? He thought Ye Chen was just unwilling to tell and decided not to ask any further.


    Gu Yingying did not believe as well. Just when she was going to ask something, a ringing noise came from downstairs.


    ¡°The auction has begun,¡± Third Master Gu instantly said.


    Ye Chen lifted his eyes to look below. He noticed that all of the seats on the first floor were taken. Meanwhile, there was a fatty standing on the stage in the middle of the seats.


    The fatty weighed around 200 pounds. He wore a suit that could not fit his size at all. He had pompadour hair and looked harmless.


    ¡°Master Ye, this man is called Jin Defu. His nickname is Big Teeth Jin. He¡¯s considered one of the personnel in charge of the auction, everyone who knows him calls him Master Jin.¡±


    Ye Chen nodded and proceeded to look below.


    As Big Teeth Jin appeared, the extremely noisy auction became silent right away.


    Big Teeth Jin went straight onto business after a short opening. ¡°The first item in the auction today is a set of ten bottles of white grape wine from the Han dynasty.¡±


    Subsequently, a few staff in uniform moved a big box to the auction stage. There was a red cloth covering it.


    ¡°This is what the Tibetan Empire gave to the prince of the Han dynasty as a tribute. This is the wine that¡¯s in the saying ¡®Fine wine in a luminous ss, one wants to drink but the mounted pipa yer orders us onwards¡¯. Due to a special sealing technology, even though it¡¯s been 2,000 years, this wine hasn¡¯t gone bad and deteriorated at all.¡±


    To prove what he said, Big Teeth Jin got someone to remove the red cloth and opened up a bottle of wine before everyone. There was a solidified, milky-white rubber in the bottle.


    It filled the entire auction with wine fragrance in an instant. People had their spirit lifted from sniffing it and one could tell its value from the fragrance alone.


    Big Teeth Jin did not dilly-dally as he said with a smirk, ¡°This wine will be auctioned officially. The starting price is one million, the minimum bid is 10,000.¡±


    As soon as he was done speaking, people started raising the paddle in their hands.


    ¡°1.1 million!¡±


    ¡°1.2 million!¡±


    ¡°1.3 million!¡±


    ...


    Eventually, the ten bottles of white grape wine were sold at a total of 2.4 million. They were sold to an old man in traditional Chinese attire.


    Seeing the man¡¯s excitement, Ye Chen could not help but secretly shook his head. He thought a person¡¯s hobby had a magical power, whereby it made someone willing to spend over two million on merely ten bottles of ancient wine.


    Subsequently, Big Teeth Jin auctioned many items. From antiques to calligraphy pieces, they were all sold at insane prices.


    What disappointed Ye Chen was that none of the items interested him.


    Just when he was feeling bored, Big Teeth Jin got the staff to bring out another auction item.


    It was a sandalwood box that was approximately 50 centimeters.


    At the same time, two men were sitting in another private room. They were Wei Dong and Elder Priest Qingyang from before.


    As the sandalwood box appeared, Elder Priest Qingyang who had been looking cold, suddenly stood up from the couch. He emotionally said, ¡°This is it, this is it. Director Wei, you must get that for me!¡±


    Meanwhile, Ye Chen looked slightly serious as he scanned with his Divine Consciousness. ¡°Eh...¡±

 Chapter 76: Are You Sure You Want to Make Me Fight You?

    <h4>Chapter 76: Are You Sure You Want to Make Me Fight You?</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯m not targeting anyone, but I¡¯d like to say that all of you so-called ¡®masters¡¯ here are trash!¡±


    As soon as Elder Priest Qingyang was done speaking, the ce fell into dead silence for a moment. A series of objections exploded instantly.


    ¡°We¡¯d be champions if we defeated you? You sure are daring! Who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just an insignificant priest. Who gave you the confidence to say such a thing?¡±


    All of the masters were outstanding people from all over, hence naturally, they were prideful and yielded to no one. Meanwhile, Elder Priest Qingyang¡¯s deration undoubtedly ignited their fury.


    Besides them, even the bosses looked offended. Yan Bin scoffed at Wei Dong, ¡°Wei Dong, the master that you invited sure is full of himself.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not full of himself, but Elder Priest Qingyang is worthy of being arrogant.¡± Wei Dong smiled confidently as he ignored the bosses¡¯ wrath.


    He thought, ¡®What a bunch of trash. Do you guys really think that I invited all of you here to show what you¡¯ve got? You¡¯ve got it wrong. All of you are just here for show. You guys are here toplement Elder Priest Qingyang.¡¯


    The more he behaved like that, the more the bosses were upset. Yan Bin lifted his eyes at the master he brought and said while smiling, ¡°Master Qian, what do you think?¡±


    Master Qian was an old man over 50, and his expression was solemn right then. His imposing manner was extraordinary while his brows were raised.


    ¡°Let me see what he¡¯s got!¡± Master Qian jeered and mmed the arm of the chair hard. He hovered into the air and leaped over the people¡¯s heads directly beforending sturdily on an empty spot five meters away.


    The people¡¯s eyes twitched at the sight of his trick while many of them had shock written on their faces. Ma Zhenbai looked at Yan Bai in all seriousness, ¡°Director Yan, this Master Qian of yours is really something.¡±


    Many of the masters might not have been able to perform the trick that Master Qian had earlier whereby he rose into the air with a m of his hand.


    ¡°That¡¯s ttering.¡± Yan Bin smiled calmly, but he could not hide the excitement on his face.


    Third Master Gu¡¯s expression changed, and there was fear in his eyes when he looked at Master Qian.


    Clearly, Master Qian was an expert too. It was no wonder that Yan Bin had given him such a special ce. He wondered if Master Ye...


    As he thought about this point, he could not help but peep at Ye Chen instinctively. To his surprise, he noticed that thetter did not care as if he had not seen what happened earlier.


    After Master Qiannded, he red coldly at Elder Priest Qingyang and scoffed in disdain, ¡°Insignificant priest, how do you want to do this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll concede defeat as long as you manage toe close to me.¡± Elder Priest Qingyang nced at Master Qian in disdain and subsequently took out a straw doll that was approximately the size of a palm.


    ¡°You arrogant b*stard!¡± Enraged, Master Qian charged his palm and approached Elder Priest Qingyan at high speed.


    The bosses were serious now.


    However, Elder Priest Qingyang picked up a silver needle at ease and poked the straw doll¡¯s legs softly.


    Plop!


    As a loud thud rang out, Master Qian, who was reaching Elder Priest Qingyang, fell forward and copsed straight on the ground.


    Master Qian appeared terrified when he realized that both his legs could no longer move as if he was being held back.


    Ye Chen looked at the straw doll in Elder Priest Qingyang¡¯s hand in deep consideration. Instantly, he came to a realization: Elder Priest Qingyang was well versed in witchcraft.


    He had encountered witchcraft in the cultivation world and found it very strange and evil. Those who cultivated witchcraft could carry it out from 1,000 miles away. It could also kill a person without leaving a trace.


    When one had cultivated it to mastery stage, as soon as he called the enemy¡¯s name and the enemy responded, the enemy would die instantly.


    The series of incidents that came out of nowhere confused everyone. Yan Bin¡¯s expression changed and he urged immediately, ¡°Get up, Master Qian!¡±


    ¡°Get up? How can he get up without my permission?¡± Elder Priest Qingyang chuckled and tossed the straw doll in his hand onto the ground.


    The straw doll¡¯s legs curled and it seemed like it was kneeling. At the same time, Master Qian mimicked the straw voodoo doll¡¯s action and he knelt before Elder Priest Qingyang.


    ¡°It¡¯s the straw doll!¡± Third Master Gu gulped, losing his calm.


    Everyone reacted instantly.


    Ma Zhenbai inhaled sharply as he seemed to have recalled something. ¡°Is this the Maoshan Method?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite knowledgeable. That¡¯s right. The elder priest is performing the Maoshan Method.¡± Wei Dong took over the conversation and grinned arrogantly.


    The onlookers¡¯ expressions changed one after another after he said that. There was deep fear in their eyes when they looked at Elder Priest Qingyang again.


    So, he had mastered the Maoshan Method.


    Legend had it that the Maoshan Method derived from witchcraft and contained mysterious power. How was it possible for mortals like them to be a match for that?


    Ma Zhenbai took the initiative to get up and sped his fists at Elder Priest Qingyang. ¡°Forgive me for not knowing who you really are. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    As he said that, the other bosses reacted too. They sped their fists and bowed at Elder Priest Qingyang one after another without daring to dy at all. The same went for the other masters present.


    It was not a joke.


    He even yed Master Qian like a puppet. Needless to say, the consequences would be severe if they challenged him now.


    Third Master Gu was the only one who looked panicked because Ye Chen had taken Wei Dong¡¯s items earlier, and Elder Priest Qingyang was under Wei Dong. What if Elder Priest Qingyang med it on him?


    Elder Priest Qingyang enjoyed the shower of respect from everyone. He then extended his hand and pulled out the silver needle from the straw doll.


    Finally, Master Qian recovered his mobility. He humbled himself, looking bitter as he groveled, ¡°Thank you, Elder Priest, for showing mercy.¡±


    ¡°I guess nobody has anything to object to the elder priest winning the champion of the master banquet exchange, hmm?¡± Wei Dong was satisfied with the performance.


    @@novelbin@@


    With Elder Priest Qingyang¡¯s help, his position in the entire Tiannan would definitely be boosted. Then, people like Ma Zhenbai and Third Master Gu would be nothing to him.


    Ma Zhenbai shook his head. ¡°I daren¡¯t have any means of declining the victory before the elder priest.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The elder priest deserves the championship of the master banquet,¡± Yan Bin agreed while nodding immediately.


    ¡°Hold up!¡± Elder Priest Qingyang stopped everyone from talking suddenly and red at Ye Chen who was sitting in front of Third Master Gu. He said with a scoff, ¡°Master Ye hasn¡¯t sparred with me yet.¡±


    Everyone followed his line of sight and looked at Ye Chen. At first, they were stunned, then theyughed out loud.


    To them, Ye Chen was merely a scammer who went around to swindle people with his master title. Who made him think that he deserved to be called a master?


    Furthermore, even if he was a real master, how would he be a match for Elder Priest Qingyang?


    Did he not realize that more than ten masters had surrendered?


    At that moment, countless eyes that were filled with disdain were scrutinizing Third Master Gu and Ye Chen.


    Gu Yingying¡¯s pretty face changed, and she pulled Ye Chen¡¯s sleeve instantly, seeming to ask him to surrender.


    However, Ye Chen, who was facing Elder Priest Qingyang¡¯s approach, said with a wry expression, ¡°Are you sure you want to make me fight you?¡±

 Chapter 80: Whose Lamborghini Is That

    <h4>Chapter 80: Whose Lamborghini Is That</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Although it had been years since theyst saw each other, their features basically remained the same.


    Therefore, when Ye Chen walked into the private room while carrying Mengmeng, everyone was stunned for a second before they recognized him.


    ¡°Ye Chen?¡±


    The smile on Zhou Zheng¡¯s face froze at that instant. He thought he would only see Ye Chen when he became wealthy. He never expected a cold nket to be thrown at him in the next second.


    He felt much better instantly seeing that Ye Chen was dressed ordinarily. He said while pretending to be friendly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the top of our ss, Ye Chen? You¡¯re finally here.¡±


    Ye Chen nced at everyone while carrying Mengmeng before smiling lightly. ¡°Hi, guys.¡±


    Mengmeng seemed to be taken aback by the many uncles and aunties that she did not recognize. She hid in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace, feeling very shy.


    Just like the saying ¡®clothes made the man¡¯, although the people there were not doing as great as Yang Tian, they were dressed in neat, shy clothes, making them appear sessful.


    Ye Chen was the only one who was garbed casually as if he was going to the market to buy groceries.


    Everyone was secretly criticizing Ye Chen, and they could not help but gloat. Ye Chen had once been the top of the ss. Never had they thought that he would turn out like this.


    It seemed like Yuan Yue was right about him.


    The smiles on their faces were much calmer now when they thought about it. Yuan Yue, on the other hand, panicked as soon as she saw Ye Chen. She turned around, not wanting to be recognized.


    After Ye Chen sat down with Mengmeng, a weak, young man with sses dressed in a suit and a tie sitting next to him said, ¡°Ye Chen, do you remember me?¡±


    ¡°Are you Gangzi?¡± Ye Chen was hesitant.


    The Gangzi that he mentioned was Xie Gang. His name was pretty manly, but he was actually rather skinny and weak. He stayed in the same dorm as Ye Chen during their university days. Due to his feeble character, he had been bullied frequently, but Ye Chen and Yang Tian had helped him many times.


    Hearing the nickname Gangzi, Xie Gang frowned slightly. He seemed to be upset.


    Zhou Zheng eximed, feigning horror, ¡°Ye Chen, how could you say that? How could you call him Gangzi? You should call him Director Xie. He¡¯s making 200,000 yuan annually, and his father-inw is part of thepany¡¯s upper echelon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I need time to get used to this.¡± Ye Chen smiled in an apologetic manner. After all, what he remembered of Xie Gang was from the time they were in university.


    He never imagined that Xie Gang would be even more upset now. ¡®Did he think ¡®sorry¡¯ is all that he needed to say for me to forgive him? Does he still think that he¡¯s the top of ss back then?¡¯


    The other pregnantdy asked while looking at Mengmeng, ¡°Ye Chen, don¡¯t tell me this is your daughter!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Fang Lin. This is my daughter, Mengmeng.¡± Ye Chen nodded coldly. He then held Mengmeng¡¯s hand with love saturating his gaze.


    The little girl looked at the people shyly and said in her baby voice, ¡°Hi, Uncles and Aunties. My name is Ye Mengmeng and I¡¯m four years old.¡±


    They were envious to see how cute and obedient Mengmeng was, especially Zhou Zheng, who had been married for three years. They had been trying to have kids, and that had always bothered him.


    ¡°Oh yeah, Ye Chen. It¡¯s been a few years since we caught up with each other, so how have you been doing? Tell us,¡± Zhou Zheng changed the subject and asked. Everyone had their eyes on Ye Chen now.


    Ye Chen said while grinning, ¡°Not bad.¡± His response sounded like he was doing terribly to them. Everyone thought he was doing so badly that he dared not tell them the truth.


    ¡°Ah, Ye Chen. We¡¯re old ssmates. Don¡¯t be embarrassed,¡± Zhou Zheng sighed and said, looking upset, ¡°I heard from Yuan Yue that she saw you earlier. She said that you aren¡¯t doing too well. Do tell us if you¡¯re going through something. We might be able to help.¡±


    ¡°Yuan Yue?¡± Ye Chen frowned. He could not help but began searching for Yuan Yue in the crowd. He realized that she was sitting in a corner with a stiff expression, not daring to look at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ye Chen. Zhou Zheng was right. We¡¯re old ssmates. We can definitely help.¡± Fang Lin took over the conversation subtly. ¡°Just like Xie Gang. We¡¯ve just graduated for a few years and he¡¯s already in the middle management of apany. Apart from that, his father-inw is the upper echelon of thepany.¡±


    Xie Gang smiled humbly, but he could not hide the smugness on his face. ¡°Nah, that¡¯s nothing at all. You¡¯re not too shabby yourself, Fang Lin. I suppose that restaurant that your husband owns makes at least 200,000 yuan annually too.¡±


    ¡°Huang Liang is doing amazing too. His fiancee is a bank executive¡¯s daughter.¡± Anotherdy looked at the man sitting next to Fang Lin with envy. ¡°Oh right, Huang Liang, when are you getting married? We¡¯re waiting for the wedding invitation.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Huang Liang smiled, assuming a calm expression and said, ¡°Soon, mainly because my father-inw wants me to achieve something at the bank before getting married.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions in advance then,¡± Zhou Zheng congratted him and looked at Ye Chen before speaking again, ¡°Did you hear that, Ye Chen? All of us have achievements of our own. Tell us what you¡¯d like to do. We can help you.¡±


    ¡°Ye Chen, why don¡¯t you join mypany?¡± Xie Gang interrupted and said sincerely, ¡°I happen tock an underling now. All you need to do is type. I¡¯ll pay you 1,800 yuan per month. Given that we¡¯re old ssmates, I¡¯ll pay you 2,000 yuan, but food and amodation are excluded.¡±


    ¡°No, thank you,¡± Ye Chen replied good-naturedly.


    Everyone felt a little upset upon seeing that he was being stubborn. Fang Lin sighed. ¡°Ye Chen, you were regarded quite highly in university. It¡¯s only been a few years since we graduated and there¡¯s already such a big gap between us. I know that you have your pride, but it¡¯s better to surrender to reality.¡±


    Zhou Zheng was secretly rejoicing as he watched the people humiliating Ye Chen. His irritation earlier vanished. ¡®Ye Chen, oh, Ye Chen. I bet you never expected this day toe!¡¯


    Mengmeng tugged at the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s shirt and said weakly, ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Although she was young, she knew who was being nice. The concern that her dad¡¯s ssmates were showing was merely surface-level, and their smiles were too fake.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a little while. We¡¯ll see when Uncle Yang gets here.¡± Ye Chen patted her head.


    Just when they were chatting, the door opened and a waiter came in with a cart. He ced two bottles of 1982 Lafite on the table.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, Director Feng got me to send these two bottles of wine. Please enjoy. Ring the bell anytime you need me.¡± He left right after saying that.


    Instead of saying that the wine was for everyone, it was Fatty Feng who had given them to Ye Chen. However, the waiter made the announcement as such as he was unaware while Fatty Feng was busy.


    However, Xie Gang and the rest did not think that way.


    Zhao Chun buttered him up, ¡°Wow, Zhou Zheng. I can¡¯t believe Director Feng of the Auspicious Manor gave you wine. Furthermore, it isn¡¯t somemon wine but 1982 Lafite.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard from my husband that even the bosses want to kiss this Director Feng¡¯s *ss. I¡¯d never have expected Zhou Zheng to be so prominent. No wonder you¡¯re the most sessful among us.¡±


    Zhou Zheng thought that something was off after facing everybody buttering him up. However, he thought he would just ept thepliments anyway.


    ¡°I guess Yang Tian is arriving soon, isn¡¯t he?¡± Zhou Zheng checked the time and said to the people with a serious expression. ¡°Everybody, please behave yourselves when Yang Tianester. He¡¯s a vice president after all.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll call him Director Yang.¡± The people responded to show their acknowledgment.


    Zhou Zheng nodded and said to Ye Chen while looking at him, ¡°And you, Ye Chen, please butter up to Director Yang when heester. Although you guys used to be close, it¡¯s different now.¡±


    Before Ye Chen could speak, Zhou Zheng continued, ¡°Oh yeah, please get up.¡±


    ¡°Why should I get up?¡± Ye Chen frowned, sitting still while carrying Mengmeng.


    Zhou Zheng said without even thinking about it, ¡°I suppose there won¡¯t be enough seats when Director Yang gets here. You get up first. I¡¯ll get the waiter to bring you a stool.¡±


    ¡°You mean me and my daughter will sit on a cold stool while you guys sit on the couch?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression gradually turned chilly. He did not really care that the people were being sarcastic to him since he stepped into the room. However, they had now crossed the line.


    Fang Lin stood up and condemned, ¡°Ye Chen, just let it go. We really don¡¯t have enough seats. Sitting on a stool or the couch is the same anyway.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare bully my daddy!¡±


    Mengmeng, who had been quietly sitting in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace, cried all of a sudden. She said while tears were pouring down her face, ¡°My daddy and I are only upying a tiny space and you guys want him to stand up. Why don¡¯t you guys stand up instead? You guys are bad people!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If that¡¯s the case, forgive me for being rude. I hope that you guys have a fun time.¡± Ye Chen smiled and walked out while carrying Mengmeng.


    At that moment, someone knocked on the door.


    Ady dressed in a waitress¡¯s uniform walked in. She said while smiling courteously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. May I know whose ck Lamborghini Murcigo is that parked on the street? That¡¯s illegal parking, so the traffic police are going to tow the car away.¡±

 Chapter 81: Can You Not Catch My Daddy

    <h4>Chapter 81: Can You Not Catch My Daddy</h4>


    1


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lamborghini Murcigo?


    Zhou Zheng was stunned, he thought it was funny. ¡°Yo, it seems like there¡¯s a tycoon among these old ssmates of mine. I can¡¯t believe one of you drove a Lamborghini to the gathering.¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be ours.¡± Xie Gang looked at the people as they shook their heads one after another.


    It was no joke. A car as luxurious as the Lamborghini Murcigo costs tens of millions. Driving one aside, some of them had not even seen one before.


    Moreover, apart from Yang Tian, the most sessful one among ssmates was Zhou Zheng and he was only driving a BMW that cost him hundreds of thousands.


    The waitress must have made a mistake.


    Zhou Zheng only turned his head and said to the waitress while smiling, ¡°Babe, that car isn¡¯t ours...¡±


    ¡°May I know what¡¯s the number on the car te ?¡± Ye Chen stopped walking and asked in an unsure manner.


    Zhou Zheng was surprised to hear Ye Chen ask about the car¡¯s number te. He asked with a mocking expression, ¡°What are you thinking, Ye Chen? Don¡¯t tell me that the Lamborghini Murcigo is yours?¡±


    The other ssmatesughed too.


    The waitress smiled and answered. ¡°¹óA68688.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s mine. I¡¯ll go over and move it.¡± Ye Chen smiled apologetically. He carried his little daughter and walked out of the private room.


    The smile on Zhou Zheng¡¯s face instantly froze as soon as he heard what Ye Chen said. He felt like someone was choking him. The rest looked terrible too.


    Everyone looked at each other. They felt a faint, bad omen inside of them.


    Could it be that the car really belonged to Ye Chen?


    How was it possible?


    Fang Lin scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. If Ye Chen really had a Lamborghini, how would he look so terrible? Moreover, didn¡¯t Yuan Yue say that he¡¯s not doing good?¡±


    The people reacted to her words. They could not help but look at Yuan Yue who was sitting on the couch.


    Yuan Yue forced a smile, but she was secretly scared. She regretteding to this gathering.


    ¡°He must¡¯ve said that on purpose. He just wants his dignity back.¡± Zhou Zheng¡¯s expression changed a few times.


    ¡°Why are we guessing? We will find out if we went out to check.¡± Xie Gang smiled in an ignorant manner and took the lead to walk out.


    The people smiled and immediately followed him to get out of the Auspicious Manor.


    They saw a ck Lamborghini Murcigo parked outside. The cool car body made their eyes lit up.


    Meanwhile, there was a patrol car parked behind the Lamborghini. A youngdy officer in uniform was holding her phone standing next to the car. She seemed to be saying something.


    After getting to the Lamborghini, Ye Chen put down the little thing he was carrying. He then said to thedy officer in an apologetic manner, ¡°Officer, this car is mine. I¡¯m sorry that I parked illegally, I¡¯ll drive it away immediately.¡±


    Thedy officer hung up the phone and coldly looked at Ye Chen. ¡°You parked illegally and caused congestion, do you think you can just drive away just like that? Show me your license.¡±


    Ye Chen took out his license and passed it to her. After all, it was his fault and he had no objections about it.


    ¡°Aunty officer, my daddy didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Since I¡¯m so cute, can you not catch my daddy?¡±


    Little Mengmeng looked at her with her puppy eyes, she looked like she was going to cry. She thought her father was going to be taken away.


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Although thedy officer wanted to look serious, she could not help herself after seeing the little girl¡¯s expression and giggled out loud.


    She wrote a fine after taking over Ye Chen¡¯s license and looked at it. She said in a serious manner. ¡°ording to thew, you¡¯re fined 200 yuan for illegal parking. Drive away, now.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Ye Chen said in gratitude and quickly paid the fine. He then took out the car key and opened the Lamborghini¡¯s door. He went into the car.


    ¡°Aunty officer, thanks for not catching my daddy. You¡¯re the prettiest.¡± The little thing stopped crying and smiled.


    Thedy officer rolled her eyes and angrily said. ¡°You mischievous little demon, stop calling me aunty. Call me sister, okay?¡±


    2¡°Okay, aunty.¡±


    2The little girl nodded.


    ...


    Ye Chen took out the car key, sat inside the Lamborghini, and drove away. Zhou Zheng and the rest who were waiting to make fun of him were stunned. They were petrified. Initially, they thought they would tease Ye Chen. However, they were now speechless.


    ¡°H-How is this possible?!¡± Zhou Zheng felt like the world was spinning, he almost fell.


    However, nobody responded to him. Everyone had watched the scene unfold before them.


    The Lamborghini was really Ye Chen¡¯s!


    They looked down on him earlier, said that he looked terrible, and even sarcastically said that they would rmend him some jobs.


    Among them, Xie Gang, Fang Lin, and Huang Liang felt the worst.


    They were flushing when they recalled what they did earlier.


    It was as if someone had pped their cheeks hard.


    Ye Chen did not even look at them. He helped the little thing into the car and drove the car away after getting his license back from thedy officer.


    ...


    A whileter, someone weakly said, ¡°H-He really left just like that?¡±


    He instantly shut up after saying that.


    They treated him rudely earlier and even mocked him, why would he stay? Should he stay to catch up with them while pretending to smile?


    ¡°It¡¯s Yuan Yue that bitch¡¯s fault!¡± Xie Gang¡¯s face looked pale, he was enraged.


    1If not for Yuan Yue who said that Ye Chen was doing terribly, they would not say such things to Ye Chen.


    The people reacted, they looked for Yuan Yue among the crowd but she had already left.


    Zhou Zheng took a deep breath as he subsequently forced a stiff smile on his face. ¡°Forget it, let him leave. Let¡¯s get in now, Yang Tian isn¡¯t here yet.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Yang Tian drives a Bentley after all, he...¡± Xie Gang thought he would ease the situation, but he realized that people were looking at him as if he were an idiot.


    Haha, how could a Bentleypare with a Lamborghini Murcigo? One was four to five million, while another was up to ten million.


    Since the incident had already happened, there was nothing that the people couldin about. They could only return to the private room with theirplicated feelings.


    @@novelbin@@


    However, someone knocked on the door again even before they could sit down.


    A fatty subsequently walked in with two bottles of red wine in his hands. He said with a solicitous smile while walking in, ¡°Mr. Ye, I was too busy and failed to serve you. I¡¯m here to apologize...¡±


    He was stunned before he could even finish, he looked around the entire private room looking a little lost.


    ¡®Where is Mr. Ye?¡¯


    This was Director Feng, the person in charge of the Auspicious Manor.


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s eye twitched at that moment. He instantly went to him and carefully asked, ¡°Director Feng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 84: Tiannan Martial Competition

    <h4>Chapter 84: Tiannan Martial Competition</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Three dayster, Ye Chen received a call from Gu Yingying in the morning.


    It was the day of the Tiannan Martial Arts Competition.


    His parents went to work early in the morning, the father and daughter were the only ones at home. The little girl was clingy with her father. Ye Chen couldn¡¯t think of any other way and thought he would bring her along.


    Ye Chen carried the little girl while she carried the Patriarch of Hell. The group of misfits went out after breakfast.


    Old Master Gu and the rest parked their car outside themunity earlier. They were stunned when they saw Ye Chen carrying his daughter.


    They were going to fight, not to enjoy a vacation.


    However, since Ye Chen said nothing, it would be odd if they asked. They could only ask Ye Chen to get inside the car.


    The person who was driving was the old master¡¯s driver, Ah Hu.


    ¡°Where are we going, daddy?¡± The little thing sat next to Ye Chen while carrying the Patriarch of Hell. She could not stop blinking her big, puppy eyes.


    Meanwhile, the Patriarch of Hell had his eyes fixated on Gu Yingying. He was almost drooling.


    ¡®She¡¯s a beauty!¡¯


    ¡®I can¡¯t believe Xiao Yezi isn¡¯t moved by such a beauty. Did he cultivate too much that something is wrong with his head or is there something that he¡¯s hiding?¡¯


    Ye Chen pped the Patriarch of Hell on the head and subsequently looked at Gu Yingying who was next to him. ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°The Swallowtail Town, it¡¯s the intersection of the three provinces of Tiannan. Most of the locals are made of people from all over the ce who escaped from the famine back then. They have their own dialects and cultures, so it¡¯s considered a messy ce.¡±


    Gu Yingying smiled and said, ¡°As the three provinces are rather strict, we can only pick a ce like this.¡±


    Ye Chen nodded to show his acknowledgment and asked, ¡°I suppose all of the other organizations have departed?¡±


    ¡°They have.¡±


    The old master took over the conversation and said in a low voice, ¡°Last year, our family won three departmental quotas, a ministerial quota and 1/10 share in the business market of Tiannan...¡±


    Although he already knew that thepetition was something else, Ye Chen could not help but be stunned.


    Never had he thought apetition¡¯s impact would be this great. They could even decide the candidates for the department and even the ministry.


    Just when they were talking, the Patriarch of Hell struggled out of Mengmeng¡¯sp and ran into Gu Yingying¡¯s embrace. He was doing all sorts of tricks to earn her love.


    ¡°Ooh, what a cute puppy.¡±


    Gu Yingying could not help herself and carried him.


    The patriarch could not stop rubbing himself on herp. Gu Yingying had no idea that she had been taken advantage of and could not stop giggling.


    Ye Chen had to hold back his urge to smack the patriarch.


    That damn dog...


    ...


    The drive was of mediocre speed. It took them around two hours to finally enter the Swallowtail Town¡¯s region.


    The first thing that Ye Chen saw through the window was big mountains that were so high that the clouds covered them while fog covered them. Meanwhile, most of the buildings by the street were tiled houses and brick houses. They were only around two to three floors high at most.


    One could tell that Swallowtail Town was considered rather backward. Ye Chen finally understood why it was a messy region.


    Eventually, the car pulled over at a bungalow. ording to Gu Yingying, there are a couple of bungalows like this in Swallowtail Town. They¡¯re built from the funds sponsored by the entire Tiannan¡¯s bosses. They were considered a ce to rest.


    As soon as the car pulled over, a bunch of people rushed over from far away. The leader was a plump middle-aged man who looked rather wealthy.


    The middle-aged man passionately weed them right after they got out of the car. ¡°Ms. Gu, you guys have finally arrived. Wee, wee.¡±


    Gu Yingying nodded to him as a courtesy and subsequently introduced them. ¡°This is Mayor Sun, this is Master Ye, our Gu family¡¯s noble guest.¡±


    Ye Chen peeped at him and coldly nodded as his greeting.


    Never had he expected Mayor Sun to passionately grab his hand as if he was meeting the president. ¡°Oh, my. Master Ye, it¡¯s my pleasure.¡±


    He began pping his hands after that.


    The people who were standing behind him followed his lead by pping. However, they could not help taking a good look at Ye Chen. They lost interest realizing that he dressed inly and looked ordinary.


    Gu Yingying asked after chatting for a moment, ¡°Master Ye, do you want to go in to rest with your daughter?¡±


    ¡°No need, you guys go ahead. I¡¯m nning to explore the areas nearby,¡± Ye Chen shook his head and said with a smile while carrying the little girl.


    Since they were here, they thought it would be nice for them to immerse themselves in the local culture. He would show his daughter around at the same time.


    Just when Gu Yingying was going to get people to go with him, Mayor Sun who was standing aside interrupted. ¡°It¡¯s rare that Master Ye is here in our Swallowtail Town, it¡¯s only natural that I must y host. I¡¯ll get someone to apany Master Ye.¡±


    ¡°Come here, Ah Xue.¡±


    A delicate youngdy who was approximately in her early 20s walked out of the crowd. She looked at Ye Chen in a shy manner.


    ¡°Master Ye, let Ah Xue show you around. To be honest, the people here are rather discriminative. You won¡¯t get into much trouble if you take Ah Xue with you.¡±


    Mayor Sun smiled and could not stop signaling Ah Xue. What he did not notice was that Gu Yingying and the old master looked puzzled after he said that.


    Mayor Sun thought a Martial Dao master was afraid to be bullied by the locals? The ignorants were daring for sure.


    Ye Chen was not sure whether tough or cry and agreed. Under Ah Xue¡¯s guidance, he aimlessly strolled around the town while carrying the little girl.


    There were many people in town. The streets were crowded with barbecue stalls and fruit stalls.


    Ah Xue exined after seemingly noticing his doubt. ¡°M-Master Ye, o-our town d-doesn¡¯t usually have so many people. There are many bosses like you guys here for thepetition, hence the crowd.¡±


    ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m a boss?¡± Ye Chen said while smiling.


    Ah Xue¡¯s face flushed at the moment as she answered in a very soft voice, ¡°My uncle told me that people from the big city are wealthy. A meal you guys have is our annual sry.¡±


    Ye Chen smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Sister, my dad isn¡¯t some boss. Mengmeng¡¯s shoes were worn and my school bag was torn earlier, we didn¡¯t have money to buy new ones.¡±


    Little Mengmeng innocently shook her head. She had no idea that her father was now wealthy.


    Ah Xue peeped at the branded clothes that she was wearing, she felt like she suffered 10,000 blows to her face.


    ¡®How can she say that she¡¯s poor...¡¯


    Ye Chen patted the little girl¡¯s head. They bought quite a lot to eat by the street while carrying her.


    The little girl nced at Ah Xue then looked at the drumstick in her hand. She passed the drumstick to Ah Xue after some hesitation. ¡°Sister, Mengmeng treats you with a drumstick.¡±


    ¡°N-No.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ah Xue immediately shook her head.


    ¡°Sister, just take it. Mengmeng can¡¯t finish it, and I need to lose weight.¡± The little girl looked sincere.


    Ah Xue peeped at Ye Chen and eventually took over the drumstick. She said while smiling, ¡°Thank you, little girl.¡±


    Ah Xue was not as nervous as before after the little girl¡¯s yful wits. They had be good friends now.


    They suddenly stopped walking when they were passing through the east side of the town.


    Ye Chen lifted his eyes to look at the open za less than 100 meters away. There was a stage in the middle of the za which had two strong half-naked hunks fighting on the stage with sweat drenching them.


    Many people had gathered around the stage. They would be cheering every now and then.


    ¡°Is that a battle ring?¡± Ye Chen asked.


    Ah Xue wiped her mouth and introduced it. ¡°Master Ye, this is our town¡¯s custom since many years ago. There would be many locals sparring during the time of the Tiannan Martial Arts Competition every year.


    ¡°The goal is to show their strength. If the bosses notice them, they would be chosen as bodyguards.


    ¡°I heard that there are prizes for the top three. 100,000 for first prize, 50,000 for second and 10,000 for third prize.¡±


    Ye Chen nodded hearing that. He lost interest after watching while standing from far away. Although the crowd was cheering, it was nothing to experts.


    He shook his head and carried the little girl intending to head back. However, a surprised voice came out of the crowd that was watching the fight.


    ¡°Ye Chen?¡±

 Chapter 87: The Martial Art Competition Has Begun

    <h4>Chapter 87: The Martial Art Competition Has Begun</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Nothing...¡±


    Ye Chen waved, he looked like he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°If what Master Tan said is true, do you think you can afford to make fun of a person like Master Ye?¡± Lin Jiao grimly red at him. She regretted bringing him here.


    Master Tan scoffed. ¡°How can a narrow-minded person like you know how powerful the old man Master Ye is?¡±


    Old man?


    Ye Chen could not stop coughing. ¡°Master Tan, you¡¯ve never seen this Master Ye. How would you know that he¡¯s an old man?¡±


    Actually, Master Tan was right to call Ye Chan an old man. Ye Chen would be an ancestor if he was to add his age in the cultivation world on earth. However, he had always thought himself to be 30 since he returned to earth.


    ¡°What do you know?¡±


    Master Tan scoffed and said in a serious manner, ¡°Just like the saying ¡®The one who discovers the truth should be the master¡¯. Age doesn¡¯t matter in the cultivation world, the ability does. If I get the chance to meet Master Ye, I¡¯d definitely bow to him with the utmost respect.¡±


    Ye Chen coughed again.


    Lin Jiao shook his head and thought Ye Chen was just too irritating. He knew nothing but insisted to make his existence be known before Master Tan.


    ¡°Do you have a cold, daddy?¡± The little girl asked with concern seeing that her father kept coughing.


    Ye Chen shook his head and smiled. ¡°Daddy¡¯s fine.¡±


    Just when Han Xu was about to speak, amotion came from behind them. He saw that everyone stood up by instinct and made a path on their own. They looked at the dojo¡¯s entrance with respect on their faces.


    A middle-aged man with gray side-burns who looked majestic walked in big steps. He looked straight ahead as if he did not see the people at all. Behind him were four to five hunks that respectfully followed him.


    ¡°It¡¯s Chao Tianba of the Chao family, a wealthy family from Diannan.¡± Master Tan recognized the person with just one nce.


    The crowd was stirred because of this.


    ¡°Master Chao is here!¡±


    ¡°Wee Master Chao!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone loudly cheered with a burning desire in their eyes and respect on their faces. Facing the people¡¯s passion, Chao Tianba expressionlessly walked to the nine old-fashioned wooden armchairs at the front of the VIP section and took his seat.


    The nine old-fashioned wooden armchairs where he was sitting were arranged into a curve. The handles on the armchairs were carved with dragon heads.


    Very soon, anothermotion broke out in the crowd.


    A skinny middle-aged man in a mink coat walked in with big steps. His imposing manner was extraordinary. Compared to the cold Chao Tianba, this person was smiling and nodding at the people.


    ¡°It¡¯s Zhao Jinming from the Zhao family, another wealthy family from Diannan. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s the second person to arrive.¡± Someone eximed.


    Zhao Jinming too sat on the armchair at the front of the VIP section. He subsequently looked at Chao Tianba who was across him with a cold gaze, while Chao Tianba returned the same cold gesture to him.


    The people below the stage could not help but force a smile. It seemed like the rumor was true. The Zhao family and the Chao family were enemies.


    Meanwhile, there was an old man in ck martial arts attire behind Zhao Jinming. He had an introverted imposing manner. He closed his eyes facing the noise from the crowd and seemed to be resting.


    ¡°Is that Jade Buddha Hand who is well-known in the northwest?¡±


    Master Tan¡¯s expression changed seeing that person. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the Zhao family hired him. It seems like they will win this martial artspetition for sure.¡±


    ¡°Master Tan, who is this Jade Buddha Hand?¡± Han Xu who was next to them asked in puzzlement.


    Just when Master Tan was about to speak but anothermotion appeared from behind. Old Master Gu and Gu Yingying walked in at normal speed. However, they looked gravely serious at the moment.


    As soon as Old Master Gu showed up, the atmosphere immediately peaked.


    ¡°Old master, you¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°Old Master Gu!¡±


    The crowd greeted him with respect on their faces.


    Old Master Gu coldly responded. When they were passing by the VIP section, Gu Yingying suddenly saw Ye Chen. She wanted to walk over by instinct, but the old master stopped her.


    The old master nodded at Ye Chen in respect as he led Gu Yingying and took his seat on the armchair.


    His actions caused many people to be curious. Many people looked at Ye Chen and the rest. Even Lin Jiao and Han Xu looked surprised.


    They looked left and right, trying to figure out who the old master was greeting earlier. They felt helpless as they failed after looking around for a while. They could only forget it. Meanwhile, they had directly looked past Ye Chen.


    Many people hade since the old master¡¯s arrival. Ye Chen carefully counted and found out that there were nine bosses in total. It seemed like there were three wealthy families averagely in each province in the three southeast provinces.


    However, Liu Chuang of Xiangnan did not show up. Nobody knew if his arrival was dyed by something else.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen could not help but feel disappointed.


    After the rest took their seats, Chao Tianba looked at the old master and said with a mocking smile, ¡°Old master, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re going to fight for the Gu family?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡± The old master coldly said.


    Chao Tianba chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re the senior. I shouldn¡¯t have any opinions on you. However, if you do fight, don¡¯t me us for beating you upter...¡±


    ¡°Old master, I heard that Fifth Master Liu woulde to this martial artspetition. Not only that, but he has also announced that he would challenge your Gu family,¡± Lu Wanhui who represented Xiangnan said with a smile.


    The three provinces of Tiannan were only at peace with each other on the surface. They were dying to see the others being killed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about it.¡±


    Old Master Gu scoffed.


    The grim-faced old man sitting on the right cleared his throat and said, ¡°Alright, stop all this nonsense. Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Chao Tianba nodded and instantly stood up from his seat. He expressionlessly nced through everyone below the stage.


    ¡°The martial artspetition has officially begun. I¡¯ll say the same things I do every time. Even brothers of the same mother would fight, let alone people from three different provinces. Let¡¯s take this opportunity today to put an end to this. We¡¯ll fight with all our might, yield when you lose!¡±


    The crowd was stirred hearing what he said. How could they not be excited to witness such a nerve-racking scene?


    Lin Jiao turned her head to look at Master Tan next to her with her flushed cheeks. ¡°Master Tan, when will it be your turn?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going up muchter. Those who go first are just appetizers, they¡¯re too weak and don¡¯t deserve to fight me.¡± Master Tan shook his head.


    At the same time, there were a few of them who sat in the middle of the dojo.


    Ah Xue could not stop looking for Ye Chen with her eyes wide open. Jiang Lei, who was sitting next to her curiously asked, ¡°Who are you looking for, Ah Xue?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Master Ye,¡± Ah Xue said without even thinking about it. She was rather curious about whether Master Ye would go into the ring or not.


    ¡°Master Ye?¡±


    Xiao Qin was stunned while she chuckled out loud. ¡°Do you mean Ye Chen? Why would you call him Master Ye?¡±


    ¡°How would he deserve to be called master?¡± Jiang Lei said with a stic smile. He could not believe that someone called Ye Chen a master when he did not even dare to take up his challenge.


    It was such a joke.


    Ah Xue shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve no idea, it¡¯s my first time meeting Master Ye too.¡±


    ...


    An ugly young man in ck martial arts attire took the lead to walk up to the ring as soon as Chao Tianba was done speaking. He pointed his finger to a direction below the stage.


    ¡°Get up, people from the Luo family. Our Du family is so done with you!¡±

 Chapter 91: Killing You is Like Killing A Chicken

    <h4>Chapter 91: Killing You is Like Killing A Chicken</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°So have you figured out how you want to die?¡±


    Sounds of sharp inhales instantly rippled in the ce after hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words.


    ¡®Even if you really are Master Ye, can you not be so arrogant?¡¯


    ¡®You haven¡¯t even started fighting yet, and you¡¯re already asking your opponent about how he would like to die.¡¯


    ¡°Master Ye, we¡¯re depending on you now!¡±


    Old Master Gu who was sitting on the armchair stood up and sincerely bowed at Ye Chen. His actions proved Ye Chen¡¯s identity even further.


    ¡°What, he¡¯s really Master Ye?¡±


    All eyes were fixated on Ye Chen at that moment. They were stunned and had disbelief in their eyes.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    Lin Jiao nkly covered her red lips. Her heart was beating fast while looking at Ye Chen with her pretty eyes.¡±H-He¡¯s really Master Ye? Isn¡¯t he Yuhan¡¯s boyfriend, the Ye Chen that came from an ordinary family back then?¡±


    She still could not ept this fact.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Qin and the rest who sat at the back stood up. Although they were specting since earlier, they still found it ridiculous when the truth was revealed.


    Jiang Lei could not stop gulping, ¡°He¡¯s really Master Ye, I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s Master Ye...¡±


    Master Ye was the person who severed Liu Chuang¡¯s finger and killed Gu Fan¡¯s junior brother. A person who could be Gu Fan¡¯s junior brother should also have powerful abilities.


    He could not believe that he challenged Master Ye at the ring outside...


    Lin Jiao who had snapped back to her senses was raging with embarrassment. ¡°You bastard, why didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re Master Ye? Are you trying to make a fool out of me?¡±


    She felt humiliated and furious recalling the time when she called Ye Chen a narrow-minded person and mocked him many times.


    ¡®Hmph, so what if you¡¯re the real Master Ye? Gu Fan isn¡¯t a simple person, he even killed Master Tan and you want to fight him? Huh.¡¯


    In reality, she was not the only person in the crowd that had this same thought. Even a few bosses sitting on the armchairs were thinking the same.


    They thought that Ye Chen was too young and did not look like an expert at all.


    ¡°So you¡¯re Master Ye!¡±


    Gu Fan who was on the ring had finally confirmed Ye Chen¡¯s identity. The smile on his face began to vanish as his killing intent skyrocketed.


    ¡°You killed my junior brother, so I must avenge him! I, Gu Fan, have trained hard for 40 summers and winters. I¡¯ll kill you today so that my junior brother could rest in peace!¡±


    ¡°Get up now!¡±


    A raging roar stunned the entire ce.


    Ye Chen shook his head and said in a rather disappointed manner, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m very disappointed. I¡¯m disappointed that your master didn¡¯te with you. Otherwise, I could have killed both of you today!¡±


    ¡°You might lookpelling to outsiders with your Illuminating Pulse cultivation base. But to me, killing you is like killing a chicken!¡±


    ¡°Ye, can you stop boasting? You can¡¯t even imagine Master Gu¡¯s power.¡± Liu Chuang who was standing aside finally recovered from the suppression earlier and scoffed.


    Ye Chen only looked at him and snickered. ¡°Liu No.5, do you remember what I said to you at the antique town eight days ago?


    ¡°You lost in stone gambling and wanted to run away, I severed a finger of yours as punishment.


    ¡°I even told you that I don¡¯t ever want to see you again. Otherwise, I would sever your head.


    ¡°And now, you got help for revenge. You¡¯ve clearly forgotten about your promise before.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll get rid of you!¡±


    As soon as Ye Chen was done speaking, he appeared before Liu Chuang within the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Help me, Master Gu!¡±


    Liu Chuang¡¯s expression changed drastically. He did not expect Ye Chen to attack him first.


    ¡°How dare you!


    ¡°How dare you do as you wish before me!¡±


    Gu Fan was enraged. Just when he was going to attack, he found out that Liu Chuang¡¯s head had already been separated from his body. Meanwhile, there was a severed head in Ye Chen¡¯s hand. The eyes on the head were wide opened and seemed to have not died in peace.


    A prominent man of Xiangnan died just like that!


    Gasp!


    The crowd gasped, many of them screamed after witnessing such a gory scene. Some of them directly puked.


    Lin Jiao¡¯s face turned pale. She felt her stomach rumble as her lips quivered. ¡°W-When did he be like this...¡±


    Her eyes were filled with fear at that moment as she looked at Ye Chen.


    He was no longer the Ye Chen that she once knew. He seemed to have transformed into the asura demon at the moment. A merciless and cold atmosphere surrounded his body...


    Meanwhile, Xiao Qin and the rest were staring nkly. The shock rendered them speechless.


    ¡°H-He¡¯s so scary.¡± Ah Xue¡¯s little face turned pale as she ced both her hands before her chest.


    The only person who was not affected by it was the little Mengmeng. The Patriarch of Hell used his Divine Consciousness to block the scene that happened earlier from her eyes.


    ...


    Ye Chen turned around and directly tossed Liu Chuang¡¯s head to Old Master Gu. He said while smiling, ¡°Old master, treat this as the appetizer. I¡¯ll ease your stun after I kill one more man!¡±


    Old Master Gu instantly caught the head. Despite having been in wars back then, he could not help but feel a chilliness inside of him.


    The people who sat around him retreated far away as the chill that they were feeling was even more intense now. They no longer cared about their image.


    This Master Ye¡¯s terrifying ability aside, his killing method was decisive and merciless. If Ye Chen were to win today¡¯s battle, he might be the second Yuan Bupo in Tiannan.


    Moreover, he has the powerful Gu family as his support.


    He would be invincible!


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve sessfully made me want to kill you even more now. You must die today!¡± Gu Fan scoffed.


    Ye Chen¡¯s actions hadpletely triggered Gu Fan.


    Subsequently, an imposing manner suddenly appeared on his body. Energy filled his body as both of his fists instantly turned red. Faint red gas was exuding from his fists.


    People could see with their naked eyes that the air around his fists began to move. It was scorching hot like molten metal.


    In the next second, Gu Fan threw his fist at Ye Chen like a cannon. There was explosion noise in the air wherever the fist went by.


    ¡°Is this... the Destructive Killer Fist?¡±


    Chao Tianba who was standing aside eximed out loud. He had a stunned look on his face. ¡°Legend has it that the Destructive Killer Fist was the popr ultimate skill that Yuan Bupo created 30 years ago. It contained the will of his Martial Dao. Destructive and killer, as the name suggests, it can kill Buddhas and gods if theye in his way!¡±


    ¡°Is this man Yuan Bupo¡¯s disciple?¡± Zhao Jinming¡¯s expression instantly changed as he noticed the possibility of this man being Yuan Bupo¡¯s disciple.


    Yuan Bupo, Tiannan¡¯s No. 1, had the nickname of Southern Killer Yuan. Together with the three aces from three regions, they were called the Eastern Superior, Western Overlord, Southern Killer, and Northern Devil!


    Yuan Bupo¡¯s existence was like a shadow above their heads. It was like a mountain that they admired.


    If Gu Fan really was Yuan Bupo¡¯s disciple, then this Master Ye would definitely be killed!


    Chao Tianba said, ¡°Most probably...¡±


    ¡°Since you came all the way here, you deserve my time to y with you.¡±


    Ye Chen smiled in a nonmittal manner. He stomped both his feet on the ground as if he was pushing the entire mortal world under his feet.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the Divine Punch that was created in 33 days. The first style, Optimus Blow!¡±

 Chapter 95: You Sure Are Daring

    <h4>Chapter 95: You Sure Are Daring</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At the entrance of Yu State¡¯s Ba County¡¯s bus station, a young man walked out while carrying a little girl who looked around five years old.


    The little girl was carrying a ck puppy that was observing the people around them with its googly eyes. The girl would cheer every now and then like a chattyrk. Meanwhile, the young man would respond to her while smiling.


    The young man was Ye Chen.


    He did not return home after he left Swallowtail Town. Instead, he took a ne across a few hundred kilometers to Yu State and took a bus to Ba County.


    Beforeing here, he had asked around and found out that the red dot marked on the map Gu Fan left behind was the Ba County.


    To be exact, it was located at the Mount General in Ba County.


    He was feeling at ease throughout the journey. After all, it was rare that he could travel. Since his daughter was here with him, he treated this as a pure vacation for the father and daughter and at the same time indulged in the scenes and culture.


    ¡°Where are we going, daddy?¡±


    The little thing was drooling as she looked at the food stalls at the bus station¡¯s entrance. ¡°Mengmeng is hungry, Mengmeng wants to eat yummy food.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, daddy will bring you to eat something yummy.¡±


    Ye Chen kissed her and carried her towards a stall.


    However, a doubtful voice suddenly came from behind.


    ¡°You sure are daring.¡±


    Ye Chen was stunned, he could not help but turn his head and take a look. He saw a tall young man with big eyes and bushy brows standing behind him. There was a faint sense of familiarity with him.


    ¡°You sure are daring?¡±


    The young man repeated himself.


    Ye Chen said while smiling, ¡°Funny business the Jade Emperor had with his mother?¡±


    The young man chuckled. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just kill myself.¡±


    ¡°Look at the ding-dong around my waist?¡±


    Just when Ye Chen was done speaking, the young man screamed and ran over to hug him. Heughed and said, ¡°Old Ye, I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s really you, bastard!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Shen Jing.¡± Ye Chen patted his back andughed too.


    The young man before him was his high schoolmate Shen Jing, his nickname was Lunatic. To be exact, they used to sit next to each other in twelfth grade and would talk about everything. However, Shen Jing transferred to another school in the second half of twelfth grade.


    It had been over ten years since theyst saw each other. Never had they thought they would identally bump into each other here. If not for the secret code earlier, Ye Chen might not have recognized him.


    About the secret code, it was Shen Jing who invented it before his transfer back then.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while? It¡¯s been 15 years.¡±


    Shen Jing angrily red at Ye Chen after releasing him. He then looked at Mengmeng and said, ¡°Damn, you already have a daughter. Little girl,e here. Call me master.¡±


    The little girl pouted and arrogantly looked away to ignore him.


    ¡°This is my daughter, Mengmeng,¡± Ye Chen said with a smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s rare for us to bump into each other. I¡¯d be a loser if I didn¡¯t get you drunk today,¡± Shen Jing grabbed him and went straight to a hotel nearby.


    ...


    After some chatting, there were over ten empty wine bottles on the table.


    Shen Jing burped and said with his flushed cheeks, ¡°Why are you here in Ba County? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re here to look for me?¡±


    ¡°No. Since it¡¯s my daughter¡¯s school holiday, I thought I would bring her here to look around. Ye Chen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry looking at Mengmeng who was clumsily eating a lobster.


    ¡®Little girl, can you not embarrass me with your terrible table manners? My old ssmate is watching. Moreover, your daddy has never starved you.¡¯


    Shen Jing angrily said, ¡°What is there to look at in this horrible ce? It¡¯s a ce of barren mountains and unruly rivers.¡±


    ¡°Do you know where Mount General is? I¡¯m here to see it,¡± Ye Chen asked in a casual manner.


    ¡°Mount General?¡±


    Shen Jing was stunned and snickered. ¡°What a coincidence, I¡¯m going to Mount General tomorrow morning.¡±


    Shen Jing looked around and lowered his voice after noticing Ye Chen¡¯s doubt. ¡°My dad is the county head. I heard there¡¯s ady with the family name Tanging from the Gang Province. She¡¯s here to pray to her ancestors and the leaders of the province are with her. My dad ordered me to bring them to the mountain tomorrow.¡±


    From the Gang Province?


    The leaders of the province came along with her?


    Ye Chen came to a realization and asked with a slight smile on his face. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, This Ms. Tang should hold a high position?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. My dad says that her family is considered very wealthy in the Gang Province.¡±


    Shen Jing chuckled and said with a hint of disdain in his tone, ¡°But I don¡¯t like her at all. She has this arrogance exuding all over her body. It¡¯s my dad who is buttering her up with an attempt to get her to invest.¡±


    ¡°But since you¡¯re going there too, why not go with me tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it would be appropriate.¡± Ye Chen said.


    Shen Jing waved, ¡°It¡¯s nothing inappropriate. It¡¯s rare that we managed to meet each other. Don¡¯t you dare leave without staying for ten days at least.¡±


    Ye Chen could only nod to agree with him. Since Shen Jing was going to Mount General, he would go with him to avoid having to aimlessly figure his way out.


    After the meal, Shen Jing took Ye Chen to his home. Ye Chen secretly nodded for the fact that Shen Jing was still the same. Although it had been 15 years since theyst saw each other, Ye Chen could feel his friendliness.


    Ye Chen roughly learned about Shen Jing along the way.


    His father was called Shen Chongshan and had been transferred to Ba County over ten years ago. Shen Jing who was in twelfth grade back then could only transfer schools because of it. During this time, Shen Chongshan became the second-inmand. It seemed like he would still have to work hard before retiring.


    Overall, Shen Jing¡¯s home was considered mediocre in size but had some nice decorations. There were calligraphy works and tea sets which made it look rich in arts. One would figure that it was Shen Chongshan who decorated the house himself.


    As soon as they got there, Shen Jing brought out a lot of good food to treat the little Mengmeng. Soon enough, both of them were like old friends and the little girl could not stop giggling as she watched them.


    When the sky turned dark, an elegant middle-aged man in sses holding a briefcase walked into the house.


    The man could not help but be stunned seeing Ye Chen on the couch with the little girl on hisp.


    Ye Chen stood up and greeted him with a smile. ¡°Hi, Uncle Shen. My name is Ye Chen, I¡¯m Shen Jing¡¯s ssmate.¡±


    ¡°Dad, Ye Chen was my ssmate in twelfth grade back in Lin City. We bumped into each other today so I invited him to our home for dinner.¡± Shen Jing who was sitting beside them introduced.


    Shen Chongshan took a good look at Ye Chen and nodded without any expression on his face. He then returned to his room and a cold voice followed soon after.


    ¡°Come in, Shen Jing.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Shen Jing nced at Ye Chen and walked over while smiling.


    Shen Chongshan stood before the mirror while removing his tie. He said without even turning his head, ¡°Why did you bring some Tom, Dick, and Harry home? Also, you spent 2,000 yuan on a meal today!¡±


    ¡°How could you say that, old man? Ye Chen was my ssmate, we sat next to each other in high school. It¡¯s been so long since west saw each other, so what if I bought him a meal?¡± Shen Jing said as he angrily closed the door.


    Shen Chongshan turned his head and scoffed. ¡°A high schoolmate that you haven¡¯t seen for over ten years can be so important to you? You spent 2,000 yuan on him. What would people think of me as the county head if this went out?¡±


    He noticed the way Ye Chen dressed when he walked into the house. To him, this ssmate of his son looked like he was doing terribly. He did not want his son to get close to such a person.


    ¡°So what if I spend my own money to treat him? Would people say that you¡¯re corrupted? Eating expensive meals with the people¡¯s money?¡±


    Shen Jing was pissed too. This old man of his was rather bureaucratic.


    ¡°Get him to leave tomorrow,¡± Shen Chongshan said.


    Shen Jing smirked. ¡°You can¡¯t decide that. Moreover, I¡¯m bringing him to Mount General tomorrow!¡±


    Shen Chongshan was enraged. ¡°You bastard! What if Ms. Tang and Master Yao get mad because you brought him there?¡±


    ...


    The argument of the duo in the room was of normal voice but Ye Chen heard it loud and clear.


    When Shen Jing angrily walked out, Ye Chen said while smiling as he picked up the little girl. ¡°I suddenly recalled that there¡¯s something that I have to do. I¡¯ll make a move first, call me before you guys depart tomorrow.¡±


    Ye Chen did not wait for Shen Jing to respond and walked out while carrying the little girl.


    Shen Jing turned his head to look at Shen Chongshan.


    Shen Chongshan scoffed.


    ¡®Not bad that you know your ce.¡¯


    ¡®My Shen family is way above you.¡¯

 Chapter 98: There’s Someone in the Tomb

    <h4>Chapter 98: There¡¯s Someone in the Tomb</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The family¡¯s ancestral tomb had been robbed?


    Everyone present had their expression changed as soon as Master Yao was done talking.


    Especially Shen Chongshan, Ba County was under his jurisdiction after all. If the Tang family¡¯s ancestral tomb had really been robbed, it would be hard for him to exin as the county head.


    Tang Ning immediately took two steps forward and asked after she got to Master Yao, ¡°What did you say, Master Yao?¡±


    ¡°Look at the soil.¡±


    Master Yao grabbed another piece of dirt and said in a deep voice while crushing it, ¡°The Tang family¡¯s ancestral tomb has existed for 200 years but the soil is very fresh. It¡¯s like it has just been dug. Also, I smell the scent of fresh soil.¡±


    Tang Ning copied what he did and grabbed a piece of dirt. She ced it before her nose and sniffed. She turned her head around to look at Shen Chongshan as her pretty face was filled with rage. ¡°County Head Shen, aren¡¯t you reliable?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Tang, I...¡± Shen Chongshan¡¯s forehead was dripping cold sweat. He had no idea how to exin that.


    Meanwhile, Shen Jing who was standing aside scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions yet, isn¡¯t this just a piece of dirt? How can you tell whether the tomb has been robbed? Moreover, the tomb is doing fine right here.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t an ordinary tomb robbery. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the tomb robber must¡¯ve dug a robber¡¯s hole that connects to the bottom of the tomb.¡±


    Master Yao shook his head and started pacing around the tomb with his feng shuipass. He then walked to the back of the tomb and dug in the soil.


    A hole with almost one meter in diameter appeared before them. There were old branches and fallen leaves around the hole ced in an attempt to cover it.


    ¡°This is the robber¡¯s hole.¡±


    Master Yao said with determination and eximed. ¡°Robbing an ancestral tomb is extremely hical behavior, and it would damage the feng shui. Ms. Tang, I suppose this is the reason you got the sand spot on your back.¡±


    Seeing that the robber¡¯s hole had appeared, Shen Jing had nothing left to saypletely while Shen Chongshan¡¯s heart sank. He was close to tears and was secretly cursing the Yellow Sand Town¡¯s mayor.


    ¡°Master Yao, what do we do now?¡±


    Apart from being enraged, Tang Ning was panicking. If the ancestral tomb had really been robbed, she had no idea about how she would exin it to her family when she returned.


    Master Yao said after a moment of silence, ¡°Now the only thing that we can do is to check the tomb. The feng shui form has been destroyed here and the ancestral tomb would have to be moved. I wonder if your ancestor¡¯s coffin and bones are still around.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Tang Ning clenched her teeth and turned her head to a young man standing next to her in a suit. ¡°Xiaoliang, get someone to stay here to keep watch. The rest will follow me into the tomb.¡±


    She red coldly at Shen Chongshan when she was done.


    Shen Chongshan jolted and forced a smile that was uglier than a cry on his face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, Ms. Tang. I¡¯ll get people to investigate thister when I get back. I¡¯ll definitely give your Tang family a proper exnation.¡±


    The matter was serious. This ancestral tomb belonged to a wealthy family from the Gang Province. If he upset the Tang family and they started questioning, the county head aside, even the mayor could do nothing about it.


    Master Yao bent down and took the lead into the robber¡¯s hole. Tang Ning caught up to him with Xiaoliang.


    ¡°Old man, let¡¯s not go in.¡± Shen Jing gulped, he was rather scared.


    It was a tomb after all, there was a dead person buried inside.


    Shen Chongshan was scared too. However, figuring that this matter was his responsibility too, he could only unwillingly follow them.


    At the moment, it was only Ye Chen and his daughter, Shen Jing, and the bodyguard that Tang Ning asked to stay were left behind.


    ¡°Old Ye, let¡¯s not go in. Wait out here with my niece,¡± Shen Jing said with concern.


    Ye Chen smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    He was shocked to realize that the red dot on Gu Fan¡¯s map pointed toward the tomb. He even secretly asked the Patriarch of Hell through Voice Transmission and got the patriarch¡¯s affirmation.


    Shen Jing sighed as he could only go into the robber¡¯s hole with him.


    The robber¡¯s hole had a diameter of almost one meter. Ordinary people would have to bend over to forcefully pass through. It was dark inside, Shen Jing took out the torchlight so that he could see the path.


    That did not bother Ye Chen as he had Divine Consciousness. With his Divine Consciousness, he could clearly see beneath his feet even if he had his eyes closed.


    It took them around 10 minutes to arrive at the tomb.


    It was a vast stone room with many burial items around. However, most of them were stone bulls and stone horses. There were also stone figures in armor with bows and arrows in their hands.


    It seemed like Tang Ning¡¯s ancestor was a general. Not only that, but his ranking was also high.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?!¡±


    Master Yao who walked in front suddenly shouted which caused a series of screams behind him. After all, it was scary in the tomb.


    The stone room suddenly lit up. The oilmps on the walls were glowing with dim lights.


    Ye Chen looked forward by instinct and saw a ck-robed person confronting Master Yao and the rest.


    The scene was rather awkward and terrifying.


    Theoretically, they came in to look for a dead person. However, something appeared before them and they were not sure if that was a human or a ghost. A portion of them almost pissed their pants.


    Tang Ning hid behind Master Yao. Her body was shaking and she dared not look at the person in front of them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s a living person!¡±


    Master Yao reminded and looked at the ck-robed person before him. ¡°Who exactly are you? Why are you in this tomb?¡±


    Although he was a feng shui master, he did not believe in ghosts. After all, feng shui and ghost were twopletely different things.


    ¡°Haha, who are you guys then?¡±


    The ck-robed person took a good look at them and suddenly spoke in an eerie voice. The voice was rather husky and belonged to a man.


    Master Yao¡¯s face turned grim. ¡°I¡¯m feng shui master Yao Qian from Gang Province. Thisdy behind me is the descendent of this tomb, Ms. Tang. Why are you in the Tang family¡¯s ancestral tomb? Are you a tomb robber?¡±


    The people behind him were instantly relieved hearing that the ck-robed person was human.


    Shen Jing immediately took two steps forward and scoffed. ¡°There¡¯s no need to question him. Look at this guy wearing a robe covering his body, he¡¯s clearly a tomb robber since he¡¯s in the tomb.¡±


    ¡°So what if I am?¡± The ck-robed man smiled.


    ¡°Great, so you¡¯re the one who dug the robber¡¯s hole outside.¡±


    Shen Chongshan was pissed, he pointed at the man and condemned him. ¡°Tomb robbing is a felony. You will be sentenced for three to ten years of imprisonment. It¡¯d be more than ten years of imprisonment and even a life sentence if the case is serious.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Tang Ning ordered the two bodyguards behind her right after she snapped back to her senses. ¡°Get him.¡±


    Since it was a man, the bodyguards were no longer scared. The duo ran towards the ck-robed man with one leading in front.


    Master Yao instinctually said, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    As soon as he spoke, the ck-robed man opened his mouth and a green breath charged onto the bodyguard who was leading in front.


    The bodyguard fell onto the ground after a shriek. His entire body melted as he turned into a pile of thick blood. There was not even bone residue left behind.

 Chapter 101: I’ve A Sword that Can Kill Millions of Demons

    <h4>Chapter 101: I¡¯ve A Sword that Can Kill Millions of Demons</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Daddy, please save them, now!¡±


    The innocent voice was heard again.


    People instinctively turned their heads to look. They saw Mengmeng who was in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace tightly grab onto the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s shirt as she begged. Her longshes could not stop fluttering.


    This kid was pretty cute. It¡¯s a pity that she would soon end up bing the zombie¡¯s food.


    Tang Ning secretly shook her head.


    Shen Jing forced a smile, he was eager to p himself.


    ¡®I jinxed it!¡¯


    He was joking with little Mengmeng beforeing in and asked her whether she was scared of zombies. The little thing said that she was not and even said that her daddy would protect her. Never had they expected that there would really be a zombie here.


    Ye Chen slowly put down Mengmeng and patted her head. He smiled and said, ¡°Alright, daddy will save them.¡±


    ¡°Save us? Are you out of your mind?¡±


    Tang Ning scoffed by instinct. However, she quickly swallowed her next words.


    She saw Ye Chen slowly walk towards the zombie after putting down the little girl. He looked at ease as if he was taking a stroll in some garden.


    ¡°What is he doing?¡±


    The people were instantly stunned.


    Shen Jing who was the first to react had his expression change. He immediately said, ¡°Old Ye,e back. Don¡¯t go there!¡±


    He wanted to get up to stop Ye Chen but was held onto by Shen Chongshan who was next to him. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±


    Shen Jing was almost crying from the panic.


    Shen Chongshan shook his head. ¡®This guy must be insane...¡¯


    ¡°Uncle Shen, don¡¯t worry. My daddy is very powerful, he will definitely kill that monster.¡±


    On the other hand, little Mengmeng beganforting him while fluttering her longshes. She even swung her fist.


    If it was some other kid, it would have been crying from fright.


    However, this little girl had seen what her daddy was capable of doing. Therefore, her daddy was the most powerful person in the world for her.


    Shen Jing was not listening and kept stomping his foot.


    Tang Ning was feeling pity.


    @@novelbin@@


    She almost called Ye Chen an idiot.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t you see that even Master Yao isn¡¯t a match for that zombie before us? You¡¯re just an ordinary person. I suppose you¡¯re not even a match for Xiaoliang and you dare to get over there?¡¯


    Master Yao who had fallen onto the ground forcefully lifted his spirit. He sighed lightly.


    Ye Chen was protecting his daughter under such a situation, he was a great father.


    However, courage alone was not enough.


    He would need the ability.


    Just when the few of them were having their own thoughts, Ye Chen had arrived less than three meters away from the zombie.


    ¡°Theoretically, throughout 200 years of development, you¡¯d need exceptional conditions for a sessful zombification. Moreover, you¡¯re one step away from being able to refine the Corpse Pill.


    ¡°If you have the ideal cultivation qualification, you might be able to cultivate yourself into Hanba, the god of drought.


    ¡°Your flesh is powerful, even bullets can¡¯t go through. Your ws are sharp too, cutting rocks would be like cutting tofu for you.


    ¡°Unfortunately, you bumped into me.¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head as he walked. The zombie across him seemed to understand what he said and roared. It charged toward Ye Chen with its long nails.


    ¡°Oh, no. Oh, no!¡±


    Shen Jing could not look at it. He could not see Ye Chen having his blood sucked dry by the zombie.


    Ye Chen coldly smiled as he lifted his arm and pped. His action was simple and clean.


    Bang!


    The zombie was directly thrown out from that p. It damaged many stone horses and stone figures along the way.


    ¡°H-How is that possible?¡± Master Yao who fell onto the ground lost hisposure and eximed.


    Tang Ning¡¯s red lips opened slightly while her beautiful eyes were opened wide. She nkly looked at the scene before here while her breast undted.


    He threw out the zombie with a p?


    Was that an illusion?


    Shen Chongshan¡¯s face froze. His face looked as if he had seen a ghost.


    ¡°Holy sh*t. Old man, quick, p my face. Am I dreaming?¡± Shen Jing immediately closed his eyes hearing the p. He could not help but cuss.


    Shen Chongshan gave a hard p onto Shen Jing¡¯s face without hesitation. Shen Jing pouted from the pain. ¡°It hurts, this isn¡¯t a dream!¡±


    Everyone was shocked by Ye Chen¡¯s p.


    Little Mengmeng was the only one who was pping while her face flushed. ¡°Daddy is so powerful! Beat him good, daddy!¡±


    The little girl scoffed at everyone¡¯s disbelief. She said with pride, ¡°I¡¯ve told you that my daddy is powerful. You guys must trust me now.¡±


    At the same time, the zombie roared from the pain after being pped away. People noticed there were many cracks on its body when it stood up from the ground.


    Even one of its fangs was broken...


    ¡°You really have a thick skin, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Ye Chen snickered and waved at an ancient sword hanging on the wall. ¡°Come here, sword!¡±


    Whoosh!


    The sword directly flew out of its scabbard as soon as it received the orders.


    It eventually flew into Ye Chen¡¯s hand. The sword was shaking slightly and there was a faint humming sounding out of it.


    Ye Chen held lightly to the sword, a golden sword glow of ten feet long exploded out of the ancient sword in his hand instantly. A stunning sword intent consolidated on it, it sliced the air as if it was tearing the ce apart.


    The zombie seemed to have sensed some danger, which it roared and took the lead to attack again. This time, its speed was over a fold faster than before.


    Everyone could not help but exim out loud.


    Ye Chen did not panic at all. He coldly spat a few words while holding the sword.


    ¡°This sword¡¯s name is Mortality!


    ¡°I have a sword that can kill everyone in the world!


    ¡°I have a sword that can put an end to heaven and earth!


    ¡°I have a sword that can kill Buddhas of 10,000 years!


    ¡°I have a sword that can kill millions of demons!


    ¡°With this sword, I¡¯ll put the world back in peace!¡±


    He swung the sword as he was done speaking!


    Everyone present had their pupils shrunk. Whatever was present before their eyes seemed to have changed and there was only a ring sword glow left now.


    The sword glow was as bright as a proud sun. It exuded an arrogant, unyielding, and condescending imposing manner.


    The sword glow sliced the air with a loud whistling sound and prated straight through the zombie¡¯s head.


    Crack!


    A crisp sound was heard as the zombie¡¯s head fell straight onto the ground. Meanwhile, the body below its head was still charging like it was before.


    However, it too fell after taking a few steps out. Within the blink of an eye, it crashed onto the ground and vanished into the air.


    The tiger-shaped pendant was the only thing that was left on the ground.


    Everyone nkly watched as if they had turned into stones at that very moment.


    He killed the zombie with a mere swing of a sword!


    The zombie that bit anyone it saw, the zombie that even Master Yao could do nothing about was killed just like that.


    Master Yao¡¯s lips were shaking intensely as he stuttered. ¡°Wha...What...¡±


    ¡°Damn, did you have the God of Sword Ximen Chuixue¡¯s soul attached to your body?¡±


    Shen Jing¡¯s eyeballs almost came out.


    Shen Chongshan¡¯s lips twitched hard and he could not deal with the shock inside of him. ¡®I-Is he really Shen Jing¡¯s ssmate? Not an immortal on earth?¡¯


    Tang Ning had the mostplicated emotion among them. Her pretty face looked like it was a dye house whereby different colors were changing over and over again.


    Disdain, despise, scorn, despair, shock, stun, joy, regret...


    She spat a mouthful of blood from the many emotions rushing in her.

 Chapter 103: If He Wants to Fight, Let’s Fight!

    <h4>Chapter 103: If He Wants to Fight, Let¡¯s Fight!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The people escaped death and came out of the tomb alive due to Ye Chen¡¯s help.


    The next morning at the Golden Capital Hotel in Ba County, the Shen father and son, Tang Ning, Master Yao, and the rest stood at the entrance. They seemed to be waiting for someone as they looked into the hotel every now and then.


    The county head Shen Chongshan was like an ant on a boiling pot and could not stop pacing.


    He puzzled the hotel staff from his behavior.


    ¡®This guy not only got a Ferrari to wait at the entrance but even got the county head to pick him up. Who exactly checked into our hotel?¡¯


    At that moment, Shen Jing said angrily, ¡°Old man, can you stop walking around? You¡¯re making me dizzy.¡±


    ¡°How can I not pace?


    ¡°Master Ye still hasn¡¯te out.¡±


    Shen Chongshan stopped pacing and sighed as he looked into the hotel. ¡°You idiot, do you think he left because he¡¯s mad at us?¡±


    He was terrified when he said that. The scene of Ye Chen killing the zombie with one swing of a sword at the Tang family¡¯s tomb earlier had shocked him. It was not an exaggeration to call him a god.


    Only at that moment did he realize that this mediocre-looking ssmate of his son was a real expert. He regretted being mean and cold when he talked to Ye Chen earlier.


    Cold sweat was dripping as he thought.


    Although he was the county head, he was nothing different than a vige officer to the Tang family. Therefore, he could not stop trying to butter up Tang Ning earlier.


    Meanwhile, Tang Ning had to butter up Master Yao.


    However, Ye Chen was much more powerful than Master Yao. He could not eat nor sleep for offending such a person.


    Shen Jing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Old man, can you be any more shameless? You were cold to Ye Chen when he was at our home. You were using your county head power on him and now you regret it after finding out how powerful he is?¡±


    ¡°No matter how shameless I am, I¡¯m still your father.¡±


    Shen Chongshan¡¯s cheeks instantly flushed as he fiercely red at Shen Jing. ¡°And stop calling Master Ye by his real name, you idiot. Don¡¯t you know that he is an expert? Even though he was your ssmate before, you can¡¯t address him in that way.¡±


    He had been in politics for a long time. He was very well aware of the protocols that made it important to identify a person¡¯s position.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that, do you think Ye Chen is such a snob?¡± Shen Jing casually said.


    Although he said that, he was secretly anxious. Ye Chen had such a powerful ability, he was not sure if he would still treat him as a friend.


    Shen Chongshan sighed in regrets.


    Tang Ning and Master Yao were standing beside them when they heard the father and son talk. They had aplicated feeling in them.


    Especially Tang Ning.


    She could never forget the young man in the tomb who held the sword and looked at everything in a condescending manner. It was not an exaggeration to call him an immortal.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so powerful, why didn¡¯t you tell us in the beginning? Now two of my underlings are dead, even Xiaoliang is dead...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Tang Ning softly clenched her teeth as grievance and rage shed through her beautiful eyes when she looked at the hotel.


    A young man walked out of the hotel entrance at the moment. There was a little girl holding a lollipop in his embrace.


    Shen Chongshan jolted and went to him while smiling. ¡°Master Ye, you¡¯re finally out.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ye Chen frowned. He could not get used to Shen Chongshan¡¯s friendliness.


    Shen Chongshan immediately said, ¡°I¡¯d like to thank Master Ye for saving our lives in the tomb. If not for you, my son and I would¡¯ve been dead. For your grace, I...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯d be unnecessary!¡±


    Shen Chongshan was interrupted before he could finish speaking.


    Ye Chen lifted his eyes and looked at Yang Ning and Master Yao who were standing by the side. He eventually had his eyes on Shen Jing and a smile appeared on his cold face. ¡°Shen Jing, we¡¯re going back.¡±


    He had obtained the Sky Stone and it was time to go back.


    Most importantly, he had a faint feeling that something was going to happen. It was the instinct of a cultivator.


    ¡°Old Ye, you¡¯re leaving so soon? It¡¯s rare for us to bump into each other, why don¡¯t you stay for a few more days?¡± Shen Jing did not want him to leave.


    Shen Chongshan secretly red at his son after hearing him call Ye Chen with his real name.


    ¡®Old Ye?


    ¡®This idiot never listens to me.¡¯


    Ye Chen smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m in Lin City. You cane anytime and we can have a drink. Of course, you can look for me if you¡¯ve any trouble.¡±


    Shen Chongshan took immediately over the conversation. ¡°We¡¯d like to thank Master Ye in advance. We¡¯ll definitely go to you when the chance arises in the future.¡±


    Shen Jing was speechless.


    Ye Chen nodded.


    Master Yao took a step forward and looked at him with aplicated expression. He bowed to him in utmost respect. ¡°This old man would like to thank Master Ye for saving my life. I¡¯ll remember this forever.¡±


    His words directly came out of his heart. If Ye Chen did not fight with his overbearing power during that critical time in the tomb, everyone might have died there.


    He dared not unt his seniority to Ye Chen and could only secretly exim of such a talent in the world. With Ye Chen¡¯s swing of sword alone, even his grandmaster would admire him.


    Such a genius was destined to rule the world. He regretted treating Ye Chen as an ordinary young man before.


    Ye Chen coldly nodded. ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡±


    Tang Ning¡¯s expression kept changing as she stood beside Master Yao. She suddenly said after biting her lip, ¡°Let me ask you this, Ye. Why didn¡¯t you fight from the start?¡±


    Master Yao and Shen Chongshan¡¯s expression changed as soon as she spoke.


    Tang Ning did not notice that and pointed at Ye Chen¡¯s nose as she condemned him. ¡°Since you¡¯re so powerful, why did you watch my underlings get themselves killed? You must give me a proper exnation today!¡±


    ¡°Proper exnation?¡±


    Ye Chen expressionlessly said. ¡°I wonder what kind of exnation are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°You must exin everything to me. Don¡¯t think that you can ignore me just because you¡¯ve got some abilities!


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you that this asset of yours is nothing to my Tang family. My family has its own way of killing you!¡±


    Tang Ning fiercely red at Ye Chen. She was getting angrier as she spoke and the rage that she had been pushing down exploded at the moment.


    Master Yao¡¯s expression changed. ¡®Oh no!


    ¡®Ms. Tang, are you out of your mind? How can you say something like this? The worldly power and wealth are nothing to an expert like Master Ye.¡¯


    The imposing manner on Ye Chen¡¯s body changed as Tang Ning was done speaking. A ferocious gleam shed through his eyes as he extended his arm and grabbed.


    Tang Ning who was a few steps away from him was taken closer to him. He directly picked her up by choking her neck.


    Tang Ning was attempting to struggle by instinct when she suddenly heard an extremely cold voice. ¡°Do you dare to say that again?!¡±


    The voice was gravely cold and it felt as if the temperature had dropped by tens of degrees.


    Tang Ning finally panicked.


    She saw the killing intent in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. The killing intent that he did not even try to hide. She might really die here if she dared to say what she said again.


    Plop!


    Master Yao immediately kneeled before Ye Chen and kowtowed as if he was crushing garlic with his forehead. ¡°Please have mercy, Master Ye. Please don¡¯t mind what Ms. Tang said. She didn¡¯t mean it and said that out of pure anger.¡±


    If Tang Ning was killed here, there would definitely be a devastating stir in Gang Province. It would be a serious matter.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Old Ye. Forget it. I¡¯ve seen through thisdy and she¡¯s the ssic bimbo who has the body but no brain.¡± Shen Jing immediately stopped him.


    Shen Chongshan forced an ugly smile. ¡°Master Ye, let¡¯s discuss things. Please don¡¯t do anything. Otherwise, I¡¯d be in big trouble.¡±


    Master Yao¡¯s forehead soon began bleeding from the kowtows but he kept begging.


    Ye Chen coldly nced at Tang Ning and tossed her onto the ground. His voice was extremely cold.


    ¡°If you¡¯re upset about this, do get the Tang family to take revenge on me when you get back. But if that happens, I¡¯ll definitely bring my sword to Gang Province and kill everyone in the Tang family!¡±


    After he said that, he walked towards the bus station while carrying the little girl and didn¡¯t even look back.


    His phone rang at that moment. It was Gu Yingying who called.


    Ye Chen revealed a smirk at the corner of his lips after hearing her out. ¡°He¡¯s finally here? If he wants to fight, let¡¯s fight!


    ¡°Send a helicopter to get me!¡±

 Chapter 104: The Martial Alliance’s Approach

    <h4>Chapter 104: The Martial Alliance¡¯s Approach</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    That morning, Ye Chen took the helicopter that the Gu family sent back to Lin City.


    He then headed straight to the Gu residence.


    The old master had been waiting at the door. After putting Mengmeng under Gu Yingying¡¯s care, Ye Chen walked into the house behind the old master.


    When they arrived in the living room, they saw a middle-aged man in a green robe sitting inside. The person did not look at them and was drinking tea on his own.


    Ye Chen could not help but take a nce at him.


    Illuminating Pulse!


    He could not believe that this man had the Illuminating Pulse Martial Dao cultivation base, which was the same as Gu Fan whom he had killed.


    When did the Gu family hire such a person?


    The old master introduced them while smiling after seeming to have sensed his doubt, ¡°Master Ye, let me introduce you. This is Lu Tong, also known as Hall Master Lu. He¡¯s the hall master who guards the Martial Alliance. Hall Master Lu, this is Master Ye whom I told you about.¡±


    Lu Tong only lifted his head upon hearing that. He nced at Ye Chen calmly while his expression was cold.


    ¡®Is this Master Ye? He has no cultivation base at all. Hmph, it seems like the people out there were exaggerating about him.¡¯


    Ye Chen frowned. ¡°The Martial Alliance?¡±


    ¡°Master Ye, the Martial Alliance is the alliance of ancient martial artists. It belongs to the ancient martial artists¡¯ civil organization, but it sits under the direct jurisdiction of the military,¡± the old master exined.


    In terms of position, the Martial Alliance dominated all ancient martial artists. It was an organization that the military used to manage the ancient martial artists. The Martial Alliance had the authority to interfere with anything that had anything to do with ancient martial artists.


    Ye Chen only came to a realization then.


    The old master proceeded to speak, ¡°Master Ye, I believe you¡¯re aware of the situation. Yuan Bupo traveled across the river to invite you to a duel. Therefore, I can only invite Hall Master Lu in hopes that he can deal with this.¡±


    What the old master was saying was simple. Yuan Bupo was the Tiannan No. 1 after all as well as a Martial Dao master who had been renowned for years. It was impossible for Ye Chen to be his match.


    Since that was the case, he could only get the Martial Alliance to interfere with this in the attempt to avoid this battle as much as possible. He believed that Yuan Bupo dared not go against the Martial Alliance¡¯s order. After all, there were powerhouses who were stronger than him in the Martial Alliance.


    The old master could not help but gaze at Lu Tong as he spoke up to this point. ¡°Hall Master Lu, since Master Ye is here, what do you think we should do?¡±


    ¡°Master Ye has killed two of Yuan Bupo¡¯s disciples. It¡¯s a sure-death for him. Moreover, Yuan Bupo has already applied for the Martial Alliance Consent Form,¡± Lu Tong scoffed.


    The old master could not help but exim out loud, ¡°What? The Martial Alliance Consent Form?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Martial Alliance Consent Form,¡± Lu Tong nodded and said, ¡°The so-called Martial Alliance Consent Form is exclusively for ancient martial artists. If the grudge between both parties is unsolvable, they can sign the Martial Alliance Consent Form. Then, who gets killed is up to them. Even the military has acquiesced to it.¡±


    ¡°So, what do we do now?¡± The old master¡¯s heart sank at that moment.


    Lu Tong took a good look at Ye Chen while squinting and said while looking arrogant, ¡°There are only two options for you. The first is to ept Yuan Bupo¡¯s invitation and sign the consent form. The second option would be rejecting him. Nothing will happen to you as long as you stay in the city.¡±


    Although he said that, he was secretly mocking Ye Chen, ¡®What a junior who¡¯s so full of himself! You offended Yuan Bupo just because you have some abilities. Even the masters in my Martial Alliance are terrified of Yuan Bupo, let alone you! Moreover, how can my Martial Alliance offend Yuan Bupo just for a reckless guy like you?¡¯


    The old master asked in concern, ¡°What if Yuan Bupo takes revenge on Master Ye¡¯s family if he rejects him?¡±


    ¡°Then, the police force will take over from there,¡± Lu Tong said expressionlessly, ¡°Even if Yuan Bupo really attacks him, he would then naturally be breaking thew. The police will definitely do something about it while my Martial Alliance will coborate with them to take him down.¡±


    Ye Chen smirked and enunciated word for word, ¡°So, you mean the Martial Alliance will only interfere when something happens to my family?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Lu Tong was rather annoyed.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t deserve your Martial Alliance¡¯s kindness. I¡¯m a conservative person, so I think it¡¯s only safe to get rid of the danger entirely,¡± Ye Chen said coldly.


    ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re going to ept Yuan Bupo¡¯s invitation? What makes you think that you can do that?¡± Lu Tong thought he heard it wrong, hence he smirked in disdain. ¡°Young man, let me give you some advice. Run now. Run as far as you can. You can¡¯t imagine how terrifying Yuan Bupo is.¡±


    Ye Chen said with a grin, ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Since you¡¯re seeking death, then so be it!¡± Lu Tong¡¯s face turned entirely grim, and he left after pping his sleeve once.


    Old Master Gu, who was sitting next to them, appeared troubled.


    ¡°Old Master, you can quit trying to stop me!¡± Although Ye Chen sat where he was, the battle intent in him was boiling. He snickered as he yed with the teacup in his hand. ¡°A man kills to settle things. It¡¯s just Yuan Bupo and I can defeat him single-handedly!¡±


    As soon as he said that, the teacup in his hand turned into dust.


    ...


    In the next two days, Ye Chen stayed at home to be with his family. He ignored whatever rumors that were going on out there.


    At the same time, the ancient martial world in China was stirred due to the battle.


    ¡°What? That guy who was popr 20 years ago, Yuan Bupo, ising out? And he¡¯s asking Master Ye to fight him? Who is this Master Ye?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know him? I heard that Master Ye is an expert in methods. Someone saw himmanding lightning before. He killed Yuan Bupo¡¯s disciple at the Tiannan Martial Arts Competition and was bestowed the title of Master of Tiannan since then.¡±


    ¡°He can control lightning? You must be exaggerating!¡±


    ¡°No matter who this Master Ye is, he¡¯s in danger this time. One must know that Yuan Bupo is known as Southern Killer Yuan. Even the other four aces might not be able to defeat him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Yuan Bupo was already a Martial Dao master 20 years ago. It¡¯s been 20 years, so I¡¯m sure his ability is much more terrifying than before.¡±


    ¡°No matter who wins, I¡¯ll definitely watch the battle in three days. It¡¯s going to be a battle between masters that only happens in 20 years.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going too...¡±


    Everyone was shocked. They could not believe that the ancient Chinese martial world, which had been silent for 20 years, would be stirred up over and over again since a month ago.


    The first was the young man that came out of nowhere with the broken white Unparalleled Sword and challenged experts everywhere he went. He even challenged the Sword God, Unquestionable Jian, to a battle that would take ce in three months.


    Later on, Yuan Bupo showed up in an overbearing manner.


    Such a scene could only bepared with the Zhongnan Ocean Madman, Qin Xiaotian, who showed up in a simrly high profile 20 years ago, whereby he defeated three foreign Martial Dao masters alone.


    ...


    On the morning of the third day, Ye Chen peeked at the little girl who was sleeping next to him. He snuggled closer and kissed her cheek.


    ¡°My dear daughter, sleep well. The world will be at peace when you wake up. Everything that Daddy is doing, I¡¯m doing it for all of you. Very soon, Daddy will bring you to see Mommy.¡±


    His daughter turned around and pouted slightly. Her fair, little legs were kicking subconsciously. ¡°Beat that bad man up, Daddy.¡±


    Ye Chen smiled warmly and turned around to look at the Patriarch of Hell who was lying on the ground. He said in his deep voice, ¡°Protect her.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I will.¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell wagged his tail hard and smirked. ¡°Err, Master, remember to bring me to the club when you get back.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned grim and he left right after he changed, heading straight for the Surge River.


    ¡°Yuan Bupo! I, Mad Southern Ye, aming! Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡±

 Chapter 106: I’ve Been Waiting for You for A Long Time

    <h4>Chapter 106: I¡¯ve Been Waiting for You for A Long Time</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Susu had leaped tens of feet away on the river surface with her body as light as a swallow as everyone watched in shock. She did not fall into the water at all and was leaping as if she was on tnd.


    When she returned to the boat, she shouted and threw a punch at the river. A loud thud was heard as the river surface exploded creating a giant wave.


    It was terrifyingly silent on the boat at that moment.


    Everyone watched that in disbelief with their eyes wide open. What they saw earlier was nothing different than some mysterious fantasy novel. However, they witnessed it with their very own eyes.


    Ye Chen was the only person who looked normal. He was not at all surprised by it.


    Young Master Wang and Liu Feng withdrew their necks when they snapped back to their senses. They dared not look at her in a lecherous manner again.


    The consequence would be serious if they were to trigger her and that punch earlier was thrown on them.


    Yue Susu saw everyone¡¯s expressions. There was disdain in her beautiful eyes. ¡°So? Do you guys believe in what my grandpa said now?¡±


    ¡®A bunch of frogs in the well.


    Meeting me and my grandpa today would be the most fortunate thing that you guys have ever experienced in your life.¡¯


    Her pretty face could not help but turn grim when she nced at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen not only was not shocked, but he looked rather unimpressed.


    That made Yue Susu who was intentionally boasting earlier feel as terrible as having a fishbone stuck in her throat.


    ¡°Susu, that technique of yours using energy onto the river is not too shabby.¡±


    Yue Jiuchong said to Yue Susu with a smile as he looked at her with a kind gaze. ¡°You should be able to step into Internal Energy within three months.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nothingpared to grandpa.¡±


    Yue Susu smiled again and nced through the people with utter disdain on her face. She focused on Ye Chen when she arrogantly said, ¡°What I did was just a small trick. My grandpa is the real expert, I can¡¯t even take one attack from him. He used to be...¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡±


    Yue Jiuchong instantly coughed.


    Yue Susu stopped what she was about to say and then proceeded with pride. ¡°No matter what, this world is beyond your imagination. Don¡¯t assume that it doesn¡¯t exist just because you¡¯ve never seen it before. It only shows how unknowledgeable you are.¡±


    As soon as she was done speaking, the people looked at Yue Jiuchong again. They were stunned as they initially thought Yue Jiuchong was just an old man, never had they thought he was an expert.


    Young Master Wang¡¯s eyes lit up and he tried to butter him up. ¡°Old Yue, are you epting disciples? What about me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Old Yue. Do you need a nanny who can help you doundry, cook, and make your bed?¡± Zhao Qian and Zhang Li crowded Yue Jiuchong and threw themselves at him.


    Yue Susu scoffed, she was filled with disdain.


    ¡°Please stop. You guys have missed the best age to learn martial arts. You guys can stop that now.¡± Yue Jiuchong shook his head and was betweenughter and tears. He was straightforward with his rejection.


    The people could not help but felt disappointed.


    Young Master Wang changed the topic since that did not work. ¡°Old Yue, you said there¡¯ll be two Martial Dao experts fighting on this riverter. How are they like whenpared to you?¡±


    ¡°How can an old man like mepare with them?¡±


    Yue Jiuchong shook his head in all seriousness. ¡°One of them is a Martial Dao master who¡¯s been known for years while another is the Master Ye who is well versed in methods.¡±


    Yue Susu could not help but pout when she heard him. ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re belittling yourself again. To me, that Yuan Bupo is the real expert. Meanwhile, that Master Ye is just an exaggeration. He might not even be my match.¡±


    Ye Chen looked surprised when he heard her.


    ¡°Stop it.¡±


    Yue Jiuchong red at her and condemned her. ¡°Since Master Ye dares to ept Yuan Bupo¡¯s battle of life and death, he must possess unpredictable abilities. How can you be so disrespectful to him?!¡±


    Yue Susu unwillingly shut her mouth.


    Young Master Wang was even more curious now. ¡°Beautifuldy, so the two experts that are battling today are Yuan Bupo and Master Ye?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Yue Susu yed with her chin. ¡°Yuan Bupo was already a Martial Dao master 20 years ago. You guys won¡¯t understand what a Martial Dao master is anyway. No matter what, he returned this time to take revenge on this Master Ye.¡±


    She paused for a moment before speaking again. ¡°This Master Ye must be crazy. He killed Yuan Bupo¡¯s disciple for nothing. He killed both of his disciples so it¡¯d be strange if Yuan Bupo didn¡¯te for him.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying this Master Ye isn¡¯t a match for Yuan Bupo?¡± Liu Feng got the gist now.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Yue Susu nodded and continued. ¡°This Master Ye seems to be a newbie in the ancient martial world. I heard he¡¯s not even 30. Even if he started cultivating in his mother¡¯s tummy, he¡¯s no match for Yuan Bupo. After all, Yuan Bupo is 30 years older than him. Therefore, he¡¯s definitely going to die!¡±


    Ye Chen who was sitting aside could not help himself and snickered out loud as he listened.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Yue Susu¡¯s face turned grim and did not look friendly. ¡°You seem to disagree with what I said?¡±


    ¡°Ye, what are youughing at when you know nothing?¡± Liu Feng seized the opportunity to mock him. ¡°If you made the beautifuldy mad, she can kill you with a single p.¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Please go ahead.¡± Ye Chen smiled while waving, there was a strange smirk on his lips.


    Yue Jiuchong sighed at that time. ¡°Susu, did you forget what I told you? We don¡¯t talk about age in the ancient martial world, we address the powerful one as master. Did you forget about the person that I met 20 years ago?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, not everybody is as ridiculously powerful as that person,¡± Yue Susu said with a serious expression on her pretty face.


    Yue Jiuchong was a Martial Dao master 20 years ago. He was invited by his friend to a battle and it was a three versus one. The three experts from their side fought a young man who was 24 or 25.


    The result was that two experts from their side were killed while one was injured. Yue Jiuchong was lucky to have escaped death. Although that was the case, his cultivation base dropped and his injury still has not healed.


    @@novelbin@@


    Yue Jiuchong heavily sighed and stopped speaking.


    Young Master Wang scoffed. ¡°That means that Master Ye is definitely going to die. He killed Yuan Bupo¡¯s disciples with the little ability of his and the disciples died with injustice. Master Ye deserves to be killed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. But this has nothing to do with us, we¡¯ll just watch quietly.¡± Liu Feng rode on the wave.


    They did not notice that Ye Chen looked stunned. The battle had yet to start, how could they assume that he would definitely be killed?


    Just when they were chatting, a water spatters noise came from behind. They instantly turned their heads to look.


    They saw a man wearing a felt hat and holding a bamboo staff agilely walking on the water. He was heading to the middle of the river.


    There was a middle-aged man d in green who stood on a nk with his arms behind his back as the nk moved swiftly.


    People were stunned to witness that.


    ¡°Oh my god, that guy wearing a hat is running on the water. Wouldn¡¯t he fall?¡±


    ¡°And the one stepping on a nk, the nk can take his weight? Moreover, it¡¯s moving on its own without any external force.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s like there¡¯s an engine attached to it.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Young Master Wang and the rest watched that in disbelief with their eyes wide open. They felt like their views of the world had been crushedpletely.


    Yue Susu who was extremely arrogant earlier could not help but reveal admiration on her face.


    People eximed as the two men made their way towards the middle of the river. They felt like they had entered a world that they did not know about.


    Yue Jiuchong soon rowed the wooden boat to the middle of the river. All of the boats had made a circle as he looked over. There were many people standing on the boats, there were people of all walks.


    Meanwhile, a circle of 1,000 feet was vacated in the middle.


    An old man in traditional attire stood in the middle. His feet were on the water as he stood proudly.


    His eyes were closed and he seemed to be resting. He did not care about whatever was going on around him.


    Countless passionate eyes were looking at the old man at the moment. ¡°He¡¯s Yuan Bupo. I can¡¯t believe that his aura is even more terrifying now than 20 years ago.¡±


    ¡°After this battle, Yuan Bupo¡¯s reputation would definitely suppress the other four aces.¡± Someone eximed.


    ¡°...¡±


    Young Master Wang, Liu Feng, and the rest were speechless from the shock. Their eyeballs almost fell out.


    After Yue Jiuchong parked his boat, he looked at the old man in the middle of the river with a grim expression. He said with a deep voice, ¡°That¡¯s Yuan Bupo.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s like a god. I¡¯ve made up my mind, I must make him my master no matter what,¡± Young Master Wang said with respect and admiration on his face.


    Liu Feng and the rest were shocked too.


    Yue Susu scoffed and said, ¡°Make him your master? Stop dreaming. Don¡¯t talk nonsense if you want to get out of here alive. Also, don¡¯t take out your phones to take photos.¡±


    Ye Chen squinted while he looked at the old man. An intense battle intent was rising in him.


    ¡®So he¡¯s Yuan Bupo?


    ¡®Great, he¡¯s pretty powerful!¡¯


    At the same time, Yuan Bupo who was in the middle of the river seemed to have sensed something as he suddenly opened his eyes. He nced through the entire river like a falcon.


    His voice was as loud as a bell.


    ¡°Master Ye, show yourself since you¡¯re already here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡±

 Chapter 108: Crushing Waves with A Finger

    <h4>Chapter 108: Crushing Waves with A Finger</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As soon as Ye Chen was done talking, on the other side, Yue Susu¡¯s pupils shrunk a little. She could not help but ask, ¡°Grandpa, why do you think Master Ye drove himself into a dead-end as soon as he spoke? This is a battle of life or death after all. Shouldn¡¯t he be discussing things with the opponent nicely?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re naive to be thinking that!¡± Yue Jiuchong shook his head. ¡°All powerhouses have their pride. No master should be humiliated. Since Yuan Bupo invited Master Ye to battle on the river, he¡¯s prepared to die in this battle.¡±


    He paused and went on, ¡°On the other hand, since Master Ye killed Yuan Bupo¡¯s disciples, this means that he halted Yuan Bupo¡¯s ns, so Yuan Bupo can¡¯t just ignore it. Otherwise, it will affect his enlightened mind. Whether it¡¯s for the people or for his personal good, only one will live.¡±


    Yue Susu nodded and looked at Ye Chen with her beautiful eyes.


    ¡®Although I must admit that your ability isn¡¯t too shabby, you¡¯re just too arrogant. Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ll fall easily when you think too highly of yourself? You can¡¯t imagine how terrifying Yuan Bupo is.¡¯


    Liu Feng, who was sitting aside, only asked when he finally epted the reality, ¡°Old Yue, who do you think will live today?¡± Naturally, he hoped that Ye Chen would die.


    ¡°Why are you even asking that? Of course, it¡¯s going to be Yuan Bupo,¡± Yuan Susu stated without even thinking about it.


    Yue Jiuchong said in his deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I think it¡¯s a 50/50 chance. One is a veteran master while the other is an up anding master. We¡¯ll only find out when they begin fighting.¡±


    In reality, even he did not have confidence in Ye Chen. Just like what his granddaughter said, not everyone was like that young man who had injured him 20 years ago.


    Aside from defeating three people alone, he had killed two of his opponents and almost killed thest one.


    ...


    Old Master Gu and Gu Yingying, who were in a recreational car by the river, could not take their eyes away from theputer screen. They were watching Ye Chen and Yuan Bupo facing each other.


    Gu Yingying clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Grandpa, what if Master Ye...loses?¡±


    The old master fell into silence for a few seconds before moving his lips softly, ¡°If Master Ye loses, our family can only take care of his family for the rest of their lives.¡±


    At the same time, everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard what Ye Chen said.


    Master Ye was terribly arrogant. Forget the fact that he was not even fearful facing Yuan Bupo the veteran master, but he even dared to say something like that.


    He must be very determined to trigger Yuan Bupo.


    As expected, Yuan Bupoughed in rage as if he heard something funny. ¡°You¡¯re pretty boastful for your young age. Forget it! Today I¡¯ll teach you not to be so full of yourself!¡±


    He took a deep breath as his killing intent rose. ¡°You must die today!¡±


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Yuan Bupo was finally enraged! The ferocious tiger that had been silent for 20 years was finally stirred by fury.


    However, Ye Chen looked at ease. He smiled coldly while ying with a ring on his finger.


    ¡°I like what you said. Today, we¡¯ll see who is more powerful. And we¡¯ll see who¡¯ll be the one that dies!¡±


    As soon as he said that, terrifying aura exploded from his body. He was like a divine sword that was slid out of its scabbard, ready to end the universe.


    The duo¡¯s aura collided together. As they collided, the river water beneath everyone¡¯s feet was stirred intensely.


    Many of them who watched at a close distance could not help but grunt as they felt the aura. They retreated over 3 meters away with fear revealed on their faces.


    They did not expect both of them to have such powerful abilities. Their aura alone was overbearing to them.


    ¡°Die!¡± Yuan Bupo shouted. There was an explosioning from the river water around him while the waves rose to over 30 meters tall.


    Countless wild waves rallied in the air before charging quickly at Ye Chen like a gigantic dragon. They contained a terrifying impact and majesty.


    ¡°Is this Qi Mobilization?¡±


    Some of them inhaled sharply with shock written all over their faces. Yuan Bupo¡¯s attack was the equivalent of pumping true energy into the waves. It contained tremendouspelling power.


    A person aside, the waves could even demolish a wall.


    Yue Susu¡¯s chest was undting as she watched the fight. Her pretty face was drained of blood as she finally witnessed how terrifying a Martial Dao master was.


    Meanwhile, Yue Jiuchong had his eyes fixated on the charging water dragon. He shook his head by instinct while sighing at his incapability. He could not do such a thing even during his peak back then.


    ¡°Can Master Ye take it?¡±


    Apart from being shocked, everybody could not help but stare at Ye Chen. They seemed to be curious about how he would handle it. They held their breaths, afraid that they would miss out on any details.


    ¡°Child¡¯s y!¡± Ye Chen smirked, not showing any anxiety at all. Instead, he pointed a finger slowly. It was nothing fancy at all.


    Gasp!


    Everyone suddenly sucked in a sharp breath.


    ¡°Is he out of his mind? Is he using a finger to fight that?¡± someone eximed.


    Yuan Bupo scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re hitting a rock with an egg!¡±


    However, what happened next stunned them. As soon as Ye Chen¡¯s finger touched the waves, it stopped mid-air and its momentum ceased entirely.


    ¡°Explode!¡± Ye Chen ordered.


    The waves that were over 30 meters tall exploded directly. It turned into rain sttering everywhere. Most of the waternded on a speedboat, crushing countless holes in the speedboat directly.


    Lu Yong¡¯s eyes went nk as he looked at the board that now looked like a sieve beneath his feet. He gulped.


    ¡°How is that possible?!¡±


    The smile on Yuan Bupo¡¯s face froze. Subsequently, disbelief was apparent on his face.


    One must understand that the waves contained 50% of his power. Even other Martial Dao masters dared not take that attack on forcefully.


    However, Ye Chen had crushed it with a finger alone!


    The entire river was silent. Everyone had their eyes opened wide, their expressions filled with disbelief.


    Although they already knew that Ye Chen had a powerful ability, it was impossible for him to be that powerful! How had a finger alone crushed Yuan Bupo¡¯s attack that had been fully charged?


    Yue Susu screamed out loud. She sat down in the boat directly, and there was bewilderment on her pretty face.


    ¡®Is h-he that powerful?¡¯


    Yue Jiuchong exhaled a mouthful of air. His hands that were holding the paddle were shaking, and he could not hide his shock.


    This man was really a genius. If he did not die that day, he would definitely rank at the top of Martial Dao in China one day!


    Meanwhile, Young Master Wang, Liu Feng, and the rest watched on nkly. They looked like they had turned into rocks.


    @@novelbin@@


    As everyone was watching, Ye Chen lifted his eyes to look at Yuan Bupo who now had a great change of expression. He looked rather disappointed.


    ¡°Yuan Bupo, I was excited about your ability before fighting you. I thought I¡¯d finally found a match.


    ¡°However, the truth has proven that I, Ye Chen, have looked too highly upon you. Your title of being Tiannan No. 1 is just all a brag!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head while speaking, ¡°I only need one hand to kill a useless thing like you!¡±

 Chapter 110: The Ability to Boil the Sea Into Wine, The Sword that Shines Through Nine Provinces

    <h4>Chapter 110: The Ability to Boil the Sea Into Wine, The Sword that Shines Through Nine Provinces</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As Ye Chen charged his palm, the river water within hundreds of meters with him as the center evaporated and soon turned into steam.


    The clouds instantly turned red from the palm, it looked as if the river and the sky were burned.


    The Burning Palm, a palm alone could burn the sky.


    Even though his current cultivation base was not his peak, the power that he could bring forth was still extraordinary.


    The people were sweating as they watched, they had the same thought popping into their minds.


    ¡®He has the ability to boil the sea into wine!¡¯


    That was right, only this term could describe their stunned expressions. They might not be able to forget what they had just witnessed for the rest of their lives.


    ¡°Act of god, this isparable with an act of god!¡± Yue Jiuchong stared with his eyes wide open while his lips quivered.


    Ye Chen¡¯s image had risen once again, he was like a god to Yue Jiuchong now.


    The giant palm in the air was charging at Yuan Bupo at a high speed at the same time.


    ¡°Get up!¡±


    Feeling the heat that wasing from behind him, Yuan Bupo punched towards the river beneath his feet. As a loud thud came as tens of over a hundred feet tall gigantic exploded around him.


    The gigantic waves were going after that palm print.


    However, the expression on Yuan Bupo¡¯s face froze in the next instant.


    The tens of gigantic waves he sent evaporated into steam before they even got to the palm print.


    ¡°No!¡± Yuan Bupo shrieked and had goosebumps all over his body at that moment.


    Bang!


    The palm printnded on his body as he spat a mouthful of blood and was thrown hundreds of meters away. He eventually smashed to the bottom of the river like a cannon.


    Meanwhile, the spot where he fell was boiling. Bubbles were gurgling as scorching white waves were created.


    There was dead silence on the surface of the river. Everyone had a deep fear and shock written all over their faces.


    ¡®Defeated!


    Yuan Bupo has been defeated!


    No matter if he¡¯s dead or alive now, he¡¯s been defeated.


    That veteran master who has been known for years, the Martial Dao expert that everyone looked up to was defeated just like that. Moreover, he was defeated by Master Ye in a single hit.¡¯


    Everyone had their eyes on Ye Chen at that moment.


    The silhouette stood with his hands behind his back on the boiling river as his clothes fluttered. He was like a ring, proud sun and nobody dared to directly look at him.


    ¡°H-He won?¡± Yue Susu bit her lip, there was utter shock on her pretty face.


    Liu Feng opened his eyes wide, he could not ept it. ¡°Impossible, impossible!¡±


    Young Master Wang sat on the ground and was shaking.


    He felt as if the world around him was spinning as he recalled him calling Ye Chen a hillbilly and asking him to apologize to Liu Feng.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡±


    At that moment, an intense coughing noise made everyone snap back to their senses. They looked towards the direction of the noise.


    They saw a burnt, naked silhouette revealing his head on the surface of the river. Half of the person¡¯s body was burnt, it was devastating.


    ¡®T-That¡¯s Yuan Bupo?


    ¡®He¡¯s not dead?¡¯


    Before the people could react, the silhouette started running towards the other side of the river. He leaped over a hundred feet away within a blink of an eye.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Yuan Bupo was escaping!


    They could not ept the fact that a Martial Dao master chose to escape.


    ¡°Yuan Bupo, you won¡¯t be able to run away. This Surge River will be the ce of your burial today!¡±


    Ye Chen quickly moved and walked on the river surface to go after Yuan Bupo. His voice was very confident.


    Yuan Bupo felt like his organs were going to burst from the scare as he heard the noise of the whistling wind. He was running as fast as he could and didn¡¯t even dare to turn his head around.


    Ye Chen appeared behind Yuan Bupo like a specter within the time of one short breath. Yuan Bupo hysterically turned his head around and threw a hard punch out.


    Ye Chen too threw a punch out. After the fists collided, Yuan Bupo¡¯s right arm broke from the thud and Ye Chen had picked him up into the air before he could react.


    ¡°Have mercy on me, Master Ye!¡±


    Yuan Bupo looked at him as fear covered his face. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for everything that happened today, please let me go. I won¡¯t bother you about the death of my disciples. At the same time, I¡¯ll give all of my life¡¯s savings to you.¡±


    Gasps echoed on the river.


    A Martial Dao master who had been known all over China for more than 20 years ago said that. They were taken aback and they had the feeling of the fox mourned over the death of the hare.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I would only need one hand to kill a useless thing like you!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head with a cold expression. ¡°When you get to the Pce of the King of Hell, please remember that the person who killed you is I, Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    Just as he was going to crush Yuan Bupo¡¯s neck, an utterly anxious voice was heard.


    ¡°Please stop!¡±


    The voice wasing from far away.


    The people could not help but turn their heads to look.


    They saw a silhouette far away on the river that was running fast. It was getting closer and finally appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    It was an old man in ck and he looked rather grim. Most importantly, there was an image of a golden saber and sword intersecting embroidered on his chest.


    ¡°He¡¯s from the Martial Alliance!¡±


    Someone instantly recognized him and had his expression change.


    At the same time, Lu Tong who was on the speedboat was over the moon. ¡°It¡¯s Elder Feng, Elder Feng is here!¡±


    The old man said nothing facing everyone¡¯s respectful stare. He ran towards Ye Chen at a high speed and stopped when he was less than 50 meters away from Ye Chen. He could not help but look at Yuan Bupo whom Ye Chen lifted into the air.


    ¡°Senior brother, help me. I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Yuan Bupo seemed to be grabbing onto hisst hope.


    The old man scoffed and looked at Ye Chen as he said with his deep voice. ¡°Master Ye, my name¡¯s Feng Kuohai. I¡¯m the Martial Alliance¡¯s elder. Yuan Bupo is my junior brother. I hope that you can give me some face and let him go.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    1Everyone eximed out loud after hearing him. Firstly, they were shocked that the old man was Martial Alliance¡¯s elder and secondly, the person was Yuan Bupo¡¯s senior brother.


    Two masters in one sect?


    It was terrifying.


    One would believe that Master Ye no longer dared to kill Yuan Bupo now?


    However, Ye Chen smiled. ¡°Give you face?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, as long as you...¡± Feng Kuohai nodded. Just when he was going to speak further, he suddenly heard a sound. It was the sound of bones cracking.


    He immediately looked and realized that Ye Chen had directly crushed Yuan Bupo¡¯s neck.


    Feng Kuohai was enraged. ¡°You...¡±


    He had already told his identity and Ye Chen still dared to kill his junior brother. This man was too much!


    Everyone went nk at the moment. They rubbed their eyes one after another and thought they were hallucinating.


    Ye Chen tossed Yuan Bupo¡¯s body and grinned while ying with the ring on his finger. ¡°So what if I killed him?¡±


    ¡°You... you...¡± Feng Kuohai¡¯s face turned grim. His killing intent was rising.


    Ye Chen lightly nodded. ¡°Since you want to stick your nose in, take a swing of my sword!¡±


    As soon as he was done speaking, an ancient sword suddenly appeared on his right hand. It was the ancient sword that he obtained from the Tang family¡¯s ancestral tomb.


    He swung the sword and electricity like sword glow charged.


    A golden sword glow pierced through the air while everyone watched in a blur. It divided the entire river into two.


    The roaring sword intent was like a shark that was showing its head on the water. It wasing at Feng Kuohai like strong wind apanying giant waves.


    ¡°I won¡¯t meddle any longer!¡±


    Feng Kuohai¡¯s expression changed as he ran away after inhaling sharply. He was dying to have a pair of extra legs.


    Everyone held their breath at that moment. Their eyes were looking at the skinny silhouette that was standing on the water. Their expressions varied but they had the same thought popping into their heads.


    ¡®The ability to boil the sea into wine, the sword that shines through nine provinces!¡¯


    Ye Chen recalled the ancient sword and nced through everyone as his extremely cold voice echoed through the entire river.


    ¡°Southern Killer is dead!


    ¡°From now on, my name will be Mad Southern Ye!¡±

 Chapter 112: The Martial Alliance’s Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 112: The Martial Alliance¡¯s Revenge</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Heaven Leaderboard.¡±


    Yue Jiuchong nodded vigorously. ¡°The Heaven Leaderboard is a leaderboard that the Martial Alliance created. It includes all of the Martial Dao masters in China. The ranking is arranged based on their abilities.¡±


    Ye Chen came to a realization.


    However, he could not care about it. Why would a cultivator care about the ancient martial artist leaderboard?


    Yue Susu, on the other hand, was curious. She asked, ¡°Grandpa, which ce do you think Master Ye will rank after this battle? Do you think he will rank among the top 20?¡±


    She was much more rxed now since she had apologized earlier.


    ¡°The top 20?¡±


    Yue Jiuchong was a little stunned, so he then said in between tears andughter, ¡°You silly girl, you must¡¯ve underestimated Master Ye. Yuan Bupo was already in the 18th ce 20 years ago. He must¡¯ve improved his ability after 20 years, but now Master Ye has killed him¡±


    He paused before speaking again, ¡°I specte that Master Ye will be ranked at least among the top 15 on the Heaven Leaderboard.¡±


    ¡°Top 15?¡±


    Yue Susu¡¯s red lips parted slightly in shock. She was secretly checking Ye Chen out with her beautiful eyes.


    Ye Chen had a mediocre appearance, which she had not cared about before. However, at the moment, she found that he exuded a matured imposing manner.


    To be exact, it was charming.


    Her cheeks were blushing as she thought to herself, ¡®This guy is actually quite handsome.¡¯


    To her disappointment, Ye Chen had never even peeked at her since getting onto the boat until now.


    Yue Susu could not help but begin doubting her beauty. She could not help but mumble, ¡°Why does this guy look so cold and intimidating?¡±


    Women were a strange species. When they hated someone, they would not look at the person even if the person was wearing the trendiest clothes. When they were in love with someone, they would think that they were tasteful even if the person wore cheap clothes.


    Soon, Yue Jiuchong rowed the boat to the shore. Ye Chen rushed home right after thanking him.


    Nevertheless, Young Master Wang and the rest ambled slower than him on purpose because they dared not walk with him.


    After the bunch of them parted, two silhouettes ran over while panting just when Liu Feng was bringing the rest home.


    They were Ye Wen and Ou Lan.


    Ye Wen was stunned the very moment she saw Liu Feng. Subsequently, she asked as anxiety filled her face, ¡°Liu Feng, are you guys here to watch that battle?¡±


    Liu Feng nodded with aplicated expression on his face.


    ¡°Then, did you guys see Ye Chen? How is he?¡± Ou Lan looked around and asked, failing to hold her eagerness back.


    They had been nning to go over earlier that morning, but Ye Wen¡¯s mother, Yang Hui, suddenly fell and was admitted to the hospital. Therefore, they missed the battle due to the dy.


    ¡°He left,¡± Liu Feng said with an unnatural expression.


    ¡°Left?¡± Ye Wen¡¯s face turned extremely pale hearing that. She retreated many steps back failing to control herself.


    ¡®My cousin is dead?¡¯


    The expression on Ou Lan¡¯s pretty face changed too. ¡°Do you mean Ye Chen died in that battle?¡±


    ¡°No, I mean Master Ye went home after he was done fighting,¡± Liu Feng exined immediately realizing that they had misunderstood.


    Ye Wen was stunned slightly and she said while crying tears of joy, ¡°So, you mean...my cousin is alright?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The person who isn¡¯t alright is that person named Yuan. Even his body is gone. Liu Feng was irritated. His ex-girlfriend was asking about another man before him although that man was her cousin.


    The twodies were clearly relieved. Ou Lan stared at him angrily. ¡°Why are you speaking like that? Why did you say that he left? We would¡¯ve thought that he left the world if we didn¡¯t ask further.¡±


    Liu Feng was so mad that he almost spat a mouthful of blood out. ¡®It was you guys who have trouble understanding what I say. I sure hope that Ye is the one who¡¯s dead.¡¯


    Ye Wen took a deep breath in and asked in confusion, ¡°What exactly happened? Can you guys tell us?¡±


    Liu Feng hesitated for a moment and decided to tell him everything that happened in the great battle between Ye Chen and Yuan Bupo. Because he used to do sales, it was only natural for him to be eloquent with his words.


    From his exaggerated narration, Ye Chen became a godly figure. Ye Wen and Ou Lan were shocked to hear that. Meanwhile, naturally, Liu Feng had fun boasting.


    Ye Wen suppressed her shock forcefully after she was done listening. She turned around and ran towards Ye Chen¡¯s home.


    She was now certain that it was Ye Chen who had saved her in the alley earlier. She regretted feeling disgusted and despising him before.


    ...


    At the same time, as if the news of the battle between Ye Chen and Yuan Bupo on the river, as well as Yuan Bupo being defeated, grew wings, it spread all over China.


    Suddenly, the entire ancient martial world in China was stirred. The name Mad Southern Ye became a hot search topic for many.


    @@novelbin@@


    Disbelief aside, everyone was curious about who Ye Chen was and how the battle had been like.


    They felt helpless because there were no surveince cameras around since the battle had taken ce on a river. Meanwhile, the people who watched the battle dared not take photos or videos with their phones. Naturally, none of the battle scenes went out to the public.


    Apart from the ancient martial world being stirred, another insane piece of news was spread. The Heaven Leaderboard had been updated.


    The Heaven Leaderboard was created by the Martial Alliance. Most of the people who knew about it were ancient martial artists with extraordinary abilities. Meanwhile, those who held rankings on the leaderboard were all Martial Dao masters. There were only 50 rankings on the leaderboard.


    There were tens of thousands of ancient martial artists in China, thus one could imagine howpelling those who ranked on the leaderboard were.


    It had been close to 20 years since the Heaven Leaderboard wasst updated, and it would create a stir every time it was updated.


    When many ancient martial artists turned on theirputers and logged onto the ancient martial world forum with their encrypted security password, they saw a few bold golden words hanging on top of the forum¡¯s main page: ¡°The Heaven Leaderboard from China!¡±


    Everyone gulped instinctively while burning desire coursed through their eyes. They clicked on the leaderboard with shaky hands.


    ¡°No. 50 on the Heaven Leaderboard: Gesan Dawa from Tibet; Age: 53; Level: Martial Dao master. He¡¯s been kept in a cage to fight Tibetan Mastiffs since he was young. He killed a Tibetan Mastiff with his bare hands when he was 16. He¡¯s been training with a Tantric living Buddha and is well versed in the Lion¡¯s Roar...


    ¡°No. 49 on the Heaven Leaderboard: The Mongolian Swordsman Guan Zhaoyuan; Age: 48; Level: Martial Dao master. He shocked the world with apelling sword skill 20 years ago. His sword skill is agile, flexible and swift. He was then defeated by Yuan Bupo.


    ¡°No. 48 on the Heaven Leaderboard: Xiao Yanqing from Nanjing...


    ¡°No. 18 on the Heaven Leaderboard: Yuan Bupo from Tiannan; Age: 59; Level: Martial Dao master. He challenged the five experts on the Heaven Leaderboard consecutively 20 years ago and went all the way up to 18th ce. He¡¯s been killed by Mad Southern Ye recently, so his name is now been removed!


    ¡°No. 12 on the Heaven Leaderboard: the Sword Lunatic, the Unparalleled Sword; Age: Unknown, suspected to be 16; Level: Unknown. This person appeared suddenly a month ago. He¡¯s been challenging the experts on the Heaven Leaderboard who use swords. He¡¯s been defeating all of them without fail. He has challenged the Sword God Unquestionable Jian, and the duel will happen in two months.


    ¡°No. 11 on the Heaven Leaderboard: Mad Southern Ye from Tiannan; Age: 30; Level: Unknown, suspected to be a Sword Dao expert. This person also appeared suddenly and fought Yuan Bupo on the Surge River. He killed Yuan Bupo singlehandedly in the shocking battle and called himself Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    That was the end of the leaderboard. Following the Martial Alliance¡¯s tradition, the names of No. 1 to No. 10 were hidden from the public.


    Everyone was shocked after they finished looking at the leaderboard. They did not expect Mad Southern Ye to be ranked No. 11 after merely one battle.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Although Mad Southern Ye killed Yuan Bupo, it¡¯s impossible for him to be ranked No. 11 just for that!¡±


    ¡°I think it makes sense. Don¡¯t you guys remember how Yuan Bupo died? Mad Southern Ye killed him with a single palm. He clearly didn¡¯t even give all that he had.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s interesting. Didn¡¯t you guys realize that the Sword Lunatic was ranked No. 11 before this? Mad Southern Ye has pushed him to No. 12 now.¡±


    Apart from the shock, the people noticed something amiss. What the Martial Alliance did was the same thing as instigating hatred towards Mad Southern Ye.


    One must know that the Sword Lunatic¡¯s battle result was much more colorful than Mad Southern Ye¡¯s. He had yet to be defeated even once since he appeared.


    Meanwhile, a portion of them wasughing.


    Rumor had it that Mad Southern Ye made the Martial Alliance¡¯s elder Feng Kuohai run away with a sword alone.


    Connecting that with the current leaderboard, one could easily tell that the Martial Alliance was taking revenge on Mad Southern Ye by causing everyone to hate him.


    Rumor had it that Mad Southern Ye used a sword too.


    Since the Unparalleled Sword challenged sword experts exclusively, it was only natural for him to challenge Mad Southern Ye then.


    It would be something interesting to watch.

 Chapter 114: Ye Wen’s Apology

    <h4>Chapter 114: Ye Wen¡¯s Apology</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At the Auspicious Manor¡¯s entrance, Ye Wen bit her lip aplicated expression as she looked at the security guard blocking her. ¡°Please tell them that I want to see Ye Chen. He¡¯s my cousin.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Master Ye is your cousin?¡±


    The security guard could not help butugh out loud. He shook his head and said, ¡°Lady, please leave. Master Ye isn¡¯t someone that you can meet as you wish.¡±


    Since the incident when Ye Chen was stopped at the hotel entrance, fatty Feng who was the hotel¡¯s person in charge hired a new batch of staff members of a higher standard.


    He even sent Ye Chen¡¯s photo to all staff, asking them to remember that face no matter what to prevent all sorts of misunderstandings.


    Even if they had no idea who the mayor was, everyone at the Auspicious Manor must know Master Ye.


    Seeing that the security guard did not believe her, Ye Wen helplessly repeated herself. ¡°Master Ye really is my cousin. He¡¯ll know if you tell him my name.¡±


    Ye Wen had not seen Ye Chen since thest time they met at his home. He had never been home every time she visited since then.


    She was eager to apologize. She wanted to apologize to Ye Chen herself.


    However, she had no opportunity at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    The security guard persistently said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that Master Ye is our hotel¡¯s VIP. Nobody can meet him as they wished. If he really is your cousin, you can call him yourself.¡±


    Ye Wen was stunned at that moment.


    She did not have Ye Chen¡¯s phone number. Although they spent some time together, she used to despise him back then. Why would she have his phone number in such a case?


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    She forced a smile and turned around to leave after staring at the hotel.


    Since when did the cousin that she looked down on became a five-star hotel¡¯s VIP? Even the security guard at the door knew him.


    Meanwhile, she could not even go in.


    It was such an irony.


    The moment when Ye Wen turned around, Ye Chen¡¯s voice rang in the security guard¡¯s head. ¡°Bring her in.¡±


    ¡®I-Is that Master Ye¡¯s voice?¡¯


    The security guard was stunned. He was shocked and looked around as if he had seen a ghost.


    ¡®Master Ye isn¡¯t around, why am I hearing his voice?¡¯


    However, he dared not dy Ye Chen¡¯s order. He suppressed the shock in him and called out to Ye Wen. ¡°Wait, Master Ye wants to see you.¡±


    Ye Wen was over the moon. She followed him into the hotel and headed straight to Ye Chen¡¯s private room.


    Her expression changed when she saw the private room filled with bosses of the entire Tiannan. She immediately held her head down and clenched her fists. She was shocked.


    There were so many bosses who were always on TV here. Not only that, but they also seemed to respect her cousin.


    @@novelbin@@


    After the security guard shut the door and left, Ye Chen expressionlessly looked at her. ¡°Is there something you want from me?¡±


    His tone was neutral and it felt as if he was talking to a stranger.


    Ye Wen mustered her courage to look at the people present. She was hesitating to speak.


    Old Master Gu smiled aftering to a realization. ¡°Master Ye, since we¡¯re almost done with our discussion, we¡¯ll make a move first.¡±


    The rest of the bosses followed him and quickly left. They vacated the space for Ye Chen and Ye Wen.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Ye Chen coldly said.


    Ye Wen had aplicated expression as she lifted her head to look at Ye Chen with her beautiful eyes and slowly asked, ¡°Brother, was it you who saved me at the alley the other night?¡±


    ¡°Is it important whether it was me?¡± Ye Chen said with his deep voice without answering the question. Instead, he was somewhat surprised by how she addressed him.


    ¡°I know it now...¡±


    Ye Wen forced a smile and suddenly sat on the floor while hugging her legs. Tears were pouring down her face. ¡°Brother Ye Chen, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like how I used to...¡±


    She was crying hard.


    She and Ye Chen had not spent any time together since young as her mother could not stopining about Ye Chen¡¯s family. Naturally, she despised Ye Chen¡¯s family from the influence.


    Therefore, she thought Ye Chen¡¯s family came to borrow money from her family when Ye Chen and Ye Hai came to visit. She was disgusted.


    Her father Ye Ming got her to get Ye Chen a job out of kindness. She encouraged Liu Feng and her other colleagues to gang up on Ye Chen. She felt like Ye Chen was embarrassing her everywhere she went.


    Even when Liu Feng wanted to fire Ye Chen, not only did she not pity him, she was even happy for the revenge.


    Eventually, Ye Chen became thepany director. She could not ept that and asked Ye Chen to fire her out of anger. She hated Ye Chen for a long time.


    Ye Chen got her that precious bracelet as a birthday gift but she hated it. She evenined that this cousin of hers was stingy.


    If not for the bracelet that showed its power the other day, she might have been dead.


    Who would have thought that the life savior that she had been thinking of was the cousin that she used to hate?


    Later on, her cousin not only won the championship at the Tiannan Martial Art Competition, bing the Master Ye that all wealthy families were eager to be friends with, but he was also an ancient martial artist with powerful abilities and killed Yuan Bupo.


    She released all of the emotions that she hid deep inside of her as she thought to herself.


    ¡°Daddy, why is aunty crying?¡±


    The little girl buried herself into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace. She looked at Ye Wen with red eyes. ¡°Aunty, can you stop crying? Seeing you cry, Mengmeng wants to cry too. Tell my daddy if someone is bullying you, my daddy is powerful.¡±


    Ye Wen cried even more now.


    The little girl began crying too. She was like a barrel filled with gunpowder that had been ignited. She wiped her tears while holding Ye Chen¡¯s neck. ¡°Daddy, I miss mommy. I miss mommy...¡±


    It was like two monkey kings were stirring the ce up at that moment.


    Ye Chen had a headache from it. He got a piece of napkin and wiped the little girl¡¯s tears. He lifted his head and said to Ye Wen, ¡°Alright, stop crying. Leave everything in the past.¡±


    ...


    In a luxurious manor in Beijing, two young men sat across each other. They had a game of ck and white chess before them.


    The young man holding a ck game piece stared at the chess and said, ¡°I heard there¡¯s this Mad Southern Ye that appeared in Tiannan recently. He killed Yuan Bupo.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your concern?¡± The young man holding a white game piece put it down and said without even lifting his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m having bad omentely. It feels like something is going to happen.¡±


    The young man holding a ck game piece said in a deep voice. ¡°I think that the useless thing that I tossed into the river like a dead dog has the family name of Ye too. I¡¯m not sure if that¡¯s a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. If it¡¯s really him, he would havee here since the beginning. However, it¡¯s been chaotic in China. First there¡¯s the Unparalleled Sword stirring things up things in the northwest, and now there¡¯s this Mad Southern Ye creating chaos in Tiannan.¡± The young man holding a white game piece frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m still worried, it seems like I must get someone to find out about this Mad Southern Ye.¡±


    ¡°Also, check how the little bastard is doing. It¡¯s almost been three months now, everything must go as nned.¡±

 Chapter 116: Ridiculous Little Girl

    <h4>Chapter 116: Ridiculous Little Girl</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You guys go ahead with your fight. Don¡¯t mind us.¡±


    As soon as Ye Chen was done speaking, everyone, including the three Chen brothers, became speechless. They thought they misheard him.


    Zixuan opened her pretty eyes wide and gaped at Ye Chen like she was looking at an idiot. ¡®Is this guy out of his mind? Didn¡¯t he see that my grandpa is hurt? Didn¡¯t he see that everyone ran away in fright?¡¯


    However, Ye Chen proceeded to eat his food with his head low as if he had not seen anything. He blew on the food every now and then.


    At that moment, the little girl looked at the half herbal egg and stuck her tongue out in a mischievous manner. ¡°Daddy, I can¡¯t finish this egg. Can you help me with it?¡±


    ¡°Who asked you to order two at once?¡± Ye Chen rolled his eyes at her disapprovingly. He then picked up the egg from her bowl with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth, not minding it at all.


    It was dead silent.


    Everyone watched the father and daughter who were indulging in the food. They thought something was wrong with their heads to be witnessing this.


    ¡®We¡¯re killing each other here and we¡¯ve created such a bigmotion. Forget that you guys aren¡¯t afraid at all, but you guys are talking about eating a leftover egg?!¡¯


    Stunned, Xiang Minglou forced a smile while looking at Zixuan. ¡°Zixuan, I¡¯ll stop them with all of my life. You bring this little brother and his daughter awayter.¡±


    A gleam of determination shed across his face as soon as he was done speaking.


    However, a cold voice came again, ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to mind us. Just go ahead with your fight.¡±


    ¡°This b*stard!¡± Zixuan was pissed at that moment.


    Her grandfather was buying them time to run with his life. This guy was not merely ignoring his kindness, but he was even asking them to go ahead with the fight.


    ¡®Do you foresee that the Lingnan Evil Trio won¡¯t kill you and your daughter? You¡¯re so dumb!¡¯


    At the same time, the three Chen brothers snapped back to their senses. The youngest Chen brother grinned ferociously. ¡°Eldest Brother, this guy doesn¡¯t seem to be afraid of us.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not dy any further. Third Brother, you¡¯ll kill the father and son. Second Brother and I will fight this old thing,¡± the eldest Chen brother said without even thinking.


    Among them, Xiang Minglou was the only Internal Energy expert while Xiang Zixuan had just entered the Illuminating Energy phase. Meanwhile, the father and daughter appeared like ordinary people. It would be a piece of cake for the three brothers to kill them.


    The youngest Chen brother grinned and walked toward Ye Chen and Mengmeng in long strides.


    Xiang Minglou¡¯s expression changed as he wanted to stop him by instinct, but he was surrounded by the other two brothers. He fell into despair.


    Just when he was going to urge Zixuan to leave, a baby voice was heard. ¡°Naughty uncle, my daddy is very powerful. If you don¡¯t run, the consequences will be serious.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    It was none other than Mengmeng, the little girl, who said that.


    The youngest Chen brother could not help but feel anger rising in him upon seeing the little girl showing him a mischievous face. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how serious the consequences will be!¡±


    As soon as he was done speaking, he scoffed and threw a punch. A green shadow of his fist quickly charged at Ye Chen and his daughter.


    He initially thought that they would scream in rm. Never did he expect that the little girl would extend her arms to grab the shadow of his fist.


    ¡®You must be seeking death!¡¯


    The youngest Chen brother grinned.


    His punch contained an Internal Energy martial artist¡¯s power whereby the single blow alone could dent a piece of metal. Even Xiang Minglou, who had spent most of his life cultivating, dared not take it.


    However, this four- or five-year-old little girl was going to grab it. Was she not seeking death by doing that?


    The youngest Chen brother seemed to have foreseen the scene of both the little girl¡¯s arms exploding from the impact.


    However, the shadow punch vanished instantly as soon as it touched the little girl¡¯s chubby hands.


    Nothing happened to her.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    The youngest Chen brother was dumbstruck at that moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s so fun! It¡¯s really fun. More, naughty uncle. Do it again!¡± The little girl kept pping her hands while giggling in delight.


    A little girl grabbing an Internal Energy martial artist¡¯s attack with her bare hands sounding utterly ridiculous.


    Not only was the youngest Chen brother stunned, but so were the rest. They revealed an expression as if they just saw something ludicrous.


    Xiang Zixuan covered her lips softly with bewilderment written all over her pretty face.


    ¡°Can these two be...¡± Shock shed through Xiang Minglou¡¯s old face. He seemed to have recalled something.


    The eldest Chen brother shouted while beating Xiang Minglou up, causing him to retreat further, ¡°Brother, kill this old thing quickly and then help Youngest Brother when you¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I don¡¯t believe it!¡± The youngest Chen brother roared and charged quickly, attacking with his palm again.


    The little girl buried herself in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace andined while pouting, ¡°Daddy, the naughty uncle is angry. I¡¯m scared!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, don¡¯t be scared. Daddy will protect you.¡±


    A chopstick on the table sprang into the sky suddenly when Ye Chen smiled. It flew straight towards the youngest Chen brother.


    As a shriek rang out, the youngest Chen brother¡¯s body wasunched out hard, and eventually, he hung on a tree above the flyover. Meanwhile, his left hand had been nailed to the tree with the chopstick.


    The people watched that sudden turn of events in great rm.


    The eldest Chen brother finally snapped back to his senses. Horror filled his eyes when he looked at Ye Chen. ¡°Who exactly are you, brat?¡±


    A bad omen arose in him slowly. His youngest brother¡¯s ability was on par with him, but he was thrown out and nailed by a chopstick before he even managed to get near Ye Chen.


    The only exnation was that Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base might be higher than theirs. They clearly got themselves into trouble today.


    Ye Chen carried the little girl and stood up. He looked at the few of them and said after shaking his head, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked you guys to go ahead with your fight and not mind us. But why are you disturbing our meal? Since that¡¯s the case, stay!¡±


    ¡°Run, Brother. Run, now!¡±


    The eldest Chen brother had goosebumps all over his body at that instant. He turned around and fled immediately.


    ¡®Damn it! Why would such an expert appear in Lingnan where nothing usually happens?¡¯


    The second Chen brother finally realized that something was off. He dared not dy and caught up with his brother, eager to have an extra pair of legs.


    Xiang Zixuan was dumbstruck when she saw that. Was the infamous Lingnan Evil Trio scared away?


    When Ye Chen mmed the table, tens of chopsticks flew out from the chopstick container.


    Xiang Minglou and Xiang Zixuan felt dizzy at that moment. When they looked again, the two Chen brothers, who had left tens of steps away, froze as if they had turned into rocks.


    Meanwhile, there were chopsticks sticking out from all over their heads and blood was dripping onto the ground slowly.


    Thud!


    The two bodies mmed onto the ground hard.


    ¡°I-is that Telekinesis?¡± Xiang Minglou stared with his eyes wide open. There was apparent fear on his wizened face.


    Xiang Zixuan¡¯s little mouth turned into an o-shape while her busty chest undted with her panting.


    Is the Lingnan Evil Trio dead just like that?


    Apart from that, they were killed by chopsticks. From the beginning until the end, they did not even get to touch the hem of Ye Chen¡¯s shirt...

 Chapter 119: I’ve Already Said That They Can’t Handle Me

    <h4>Chapter 119: I¡¯ve Already Said That They Can¡¯t Handle Me</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°There are so many people here, daddy!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen squeezed among the crowd at the Guanghong Tempe¡¯s entrance while carrying Mengmeng. The little girl looked curiously around with her eyes wide open. She was excited.


    Zhang Daniu followed close behind Ye Chen while carrying the urn. There was excitement on his face too. It must be his first timeing to a temple.


    Meanwhile, Wu Yan and Luo Qing walked behind them. Their eyes would fill with disdain and mockery when they asionally looked at Ye Chen and Zhang Daniu.


    ¡®Two hillbillies who have never seen the world.¡¯


    Luo Qing looked around and did not see Xiao Ya.


    He could not help but feel rather disappointed. He subsequently walked to Ye Chen and asked, ¡°Brother, where¡¯s that beautifuldy who was beside you earlier?¡±


    He was sure that Xiao Ya was a beautifuldy. The more she ignored him, the more he wanted to talk to her.


    ¡°No idea.¡±


    Ye Chen coldly said, he had no interest in speaking to him anymore. He walked into the temple with Zhang Daniu.


    Incense smoke was lingering around the vintage building. However, there were rtively fewer people inside and it seemed like most people were only interested in looking around outside.


    Luo Qing instantly caught up to them and pretended to be friendly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re a religious person too, brother. If you have the chance, you should go to Jiangzhe. I¡¯ll bring you to the Lingyin Temple. It¡¯s a temple that deserves to be called stylish and majestic.¡±


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve even been to the Lingyin Temple in the TV drama?¡± Zhang Daniu was stunned and asked before Ye Chen could speak.


    He enjoyed watching The Legend of Crazy Monk since he was young. He would be lying if he said he was not dreaming of going to the Lingyin Temple.


    Luo Qing proudly smiled. ¡°That¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ve been to many ces. Such as the Shaolin Temple in Mount Song, Hanshan Temple in Suzhou, and the White Horse Temple in Luoyang. There are just too many. I¡¯ll need more than half an hour to list everything out.


    ¡°The biggest feature of those ces is burning the first incense. The incense price is charged ording to its length. I once got the first incense that was 1.5 meters long and had to spend 5,000 yuan on that.¡±


    He was secretly checking out Ye Chen¡¯s expression as he talked. However, Ye Chen looked normal as if he had not even heard what he said.


    The boasting Luo Qing suddenly felt upset and felt as if a fishbone had stuck in his throat.


    On the other hand, Zhang Daniu looked envious. ¡°5,000 yuan for one incense? That¡¯s worth my sry for two months.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the Lingyin Temple blesses people in a rtionship, is that true?¡± Wu Yan asked while walking.


    Luo Qing smiled and said, ¡°Of course. There¡¯s a Three-life Stone at the Lingyin Temple. Many couples go to the Lingyin Temple each year to make their wishes to the Three-Life Stone.¡±


    ¡°I must go there when I get the chance.¡± Wu Yan was inspired by him.


    ¡°This temple is pretty good too. The tour guide said earlier that it can make your dreamse true, especially in rtionships and fertility.¡± Luo Qing tapped his chin as if he was an expert in this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    Wu Yan urged them to quickly walk to the altar. There were some tourists standing at the entrance with their partners.


    An old monk in yellow robe walked over as soon as they arrived at the entrance. He pressed his palms together and asked, ¡°I wonder if the few of you are here to pray or to get your fortune told?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like my fortune told,¡± Zhang Daniu said with his coarse voice.


    ¡°Both.¡± Luo Qing waved and walked over following the old monk. There was a Buddha statue over four meters tall erected at the altar. It was adorned in sparkling golden color.


    ¡°Daddy, is this a Bodhisattva?¡±


    The little girl in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace kept talking like ark.


    ¡°You silly girl. This is a Buddha, not Bodhisattva.¡± Wu Yan snickered out loud as she mocked.


    Meanwhile, Luo Qing took out some money and bought a few long and big incense sticks from the old monk. It looked like he had done this many times. Wu Yan copied him. Zhang Daniu hesitated before taking out a stack of wrinkled cash to buy three incenses.


    It was just a front to say that the money was for the incense. Even temples could not avoid such customs.


    ¡°Brother, are you not buying any?¡± Luo Qing could not help but ask when he saw Ye Chen standing still while carrying the girl.


    ¡°I don¡¯t worship nor pray to any gods. Moreover, they can¡¯t handle me.¡±


    Ye Chen nced at the golden statue before him with a cold expression. He did not bother showing any respect.


    ¡°What did you say? They can¡¯t handle you? Aren¡¯t you too arrogant to be saying that?¡±


    Wu Yan could not help herself and said, ¡°Everyone is praying but you can¡¯t? Do you think you¡¯re the Jade Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to nag you but you need to greet the host when you go to someone¡¯s home, you need to pray when you go to a temple. Don¡¯t you know the rule?¡±


    Luo Qing shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Do you not have money? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll pay for the incense.¡±


    Seeing that he dressed ordinary and that he was close to Zhang Daniu, he assumed that Ye Chen was poor. Disdain was growing in him.


    ¡®Just say it if you don¡¯t have the money, why pretend to be high and mighty?¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ve said it, they can¡¯t handle me.¡± Ye Chen shook his head and declined.


    ¡°Sir, if you¡¯re not praying, please leave right now.¡± The old monk said while suppressing the rage in him.


    ¡°Are you sure you want me to pray?¡± Ye Chen frowned.


    Wu Yan coldly said, ¡°Why? Would you die if you pray to a Buddha?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I will pray then!¡±


    Ye Chen put down the little girl, took three incenses that were already lit, and bowed to the statue.


    The very moment he bent forward, the people around heard a cracking sound as if something had broken.


    ¡°What¡¯s that noise?¡±


    The people were instantly stunned.


    ¡°Look, you guys. The statue... it¡¯s cracking!¡± Ady behind them suddenly pointed at the statue and screamed.


    The crowd immediately looked. The statue had many cracks open on it. They looked like a dense spider web.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Everyone followed their instincts and immediately retreated.


    Ye Chen directly bowed with the incense as if he did not see that.


    Rumble!


    The entire temple began to shake intensely. The people staggered. Just as they were about to speak, they heard a loud thud.


    The Buddha statue that was over four meters tall imploded. It crushed into a couple of pieces and mmed onto the ground.


    The old monk was stunned at that moment. Luo Qing and Wu Yan were shocked. Zhang Daniu watched in disbelief with his eyes wide open.


    ¡®I¡¯ve said that they can¡¯t handle me!¡¯


    The sentence was echoing in their heads like it was some curse. Luo Qing jolted and instinctively looked at Ye Chen as disbelief filled his face.


    ¡®Can the cracking of the statue have something to do with him?


    ¡®But how is that possible!¡¯


    ¡°What exactly is happening?¡±


    ¡°I-Is it an earthquake?¡±


    ¡°R-Run!¡±


    The unforeseen event that came out of nowhere caused the people to scream. They were pushing each other as they ran outside.


    Rumble!


    A loud thud came and the countless buildings in the entire temple started shaking as if there was an earthquake. They began to copse.


    The monks were scared and ran outside one after another. They were afraid to be crushed by the copsing buildings.


    Watching the mess before him, Ye Chen secretly shook his head while carrying the little girl.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that they can¡¯t handle me!¡±

 Chapter 122: What If I Refused To

    <h4>Chapter 122: What If I Refused To</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xiao Ya waspletely dumbstruck the moment she saw Ye Chen.


    She clearly remembered that Ye Chen had still been on the bus when she got off. Moreover, she had looked around along the way here and did not see anyone following her.


    ¡®So, how is it possible that Ye Chen is here?


    ¡°Nini, who is he?¡± Wu Tashan nced at Ye Chen with a grim expression.


    Xiao Ya suppressed her shock forcefully and exined, ¡°Tashan, his name is Ye Chen. He was my ssmate when I was out there. Don¡¯t hurt him.¡±


    ¡°Aunty Xiao!¡± Mengmeng who was in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace waved at her happily as soon as she saw Xiao Ya.


    Just when Wu Tashan was going to speak, his expression changed abruptly. ¡°Oh, no. The gu that I left behind to block the way is gone. Li is catching up with us.¡±


    Although he was from the White Miao Tribe, he was well versed in Oriental ck magic too. He left many venomous snakes behind along the way of escape. However, he could feel that those snakes were now disconnected from him.


    There was a change in expression on Xiao Ya¡¯s pretty face. She urged Ye Chen, ¡°Ye Chen, run with your daughter. Don¡¯t follow us. We¡¯ll only drag you into this.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t be bothered about him. Let him save himself.¡± Wu Tashan clenched his teeth and nced coldly at Ye Chen. He was about to leave while carrying Xiao Ya.


    To him, it did not matter even if Ye Chen was really Xiao Ya¡¯s ssmate. It was impossible for him to be more important than Xiao Ya.


    ¡°Run? Why¡¯d I want to run?¡±


    Ye Chen stepped forward suddenly and lifted his eyes to grin slightly at Xiao Ya.


    ¡°Brat, scram if you¡¯re seeking death. Don¡¯t block our way!¡± Wu Tashan was incensed and his killing intent toward Ye Chen was growing within him at that moment.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, there was gu in the two bottles of drinks that you got for us. Am I right?¡± Ye Chen enunciated word for word while he looked at Xiao Ya as he carried the little girl.


    ¡°H-how do you know?¡± Xiao Ya panicked as she looked at Ye Chen in disbelief with her lovely eyes wide open.


    ¡°It¡¯s the puppet gu. As soon as this gu goes into an ordinary person¡¯s body, they¡¯ll lose their sanity slowly within the time it takes to burn an incense stick. They will even lose control of their body, so their movement and words will be controlled by the person who cast the gu,¡± Ye Chen said coldly.


    ¡°Ye Chen, I-I was...¡± Xiao Ya covered her mouth with her hand, secretly stunned. At that same time, deep regret grew within her.


    ¡°I know you were forced to do that!¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly. ¡°If you really wanted to hurt us, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have pretended to trip and spill the drinks. Moreover, if I¡¯m not mistaken, the person who cast the gu is that bodyguard of yours. Of course, he¡¯s not necessarily your bodyguard.¡±


    Xiao Ya stared nkly at him. At that very instant, she suddenly felt like she had no idea who this ssmate of hers was.


    However, she had no clue that even if Ye Chen really drank the sports drink with gu inside, he would still be fine. He was a Heavenly Emperor after all. How could he be controlled by gu?


    Naturally, Ye Chen would be disappointed with Xiao Ya if that really happened. He would even have killing intent on her. After all, he could not tolerate anyone who would hurt him.


    The result was clear. Xiao Ya had passed the test as well as saving her own life.


    Ye Chen looked as usual as he said slowly, ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m here because of your kind heart that refuses to hurt me and my daughter. With me here, nobody can hurt you!¡±


    ¡°W-what did you say?¡± Xiao Ya was stunned, she thought she heard it wrong.


    ¡°How can an ordinary person like you think that you can do that?¡± Wu Tashan scoffed, ¡°Do you know who ising after us? He¡¯s from the Li family of the ck Miao Vige. He¡¯s an expert in casting gu, and he¡¯s an Internal Energy martial artist too.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Ye Chen smirked coldly.


    ¡°Nini, I think there¡¯s something wrong with your ssmate¡¯s head. Ignore him. Let¡¯s go!¡± Wu Tashan was about to leave as he carried Xiao Ya.


    Pshh...


    At the same time, footsteps came from behind.


    ¡°Oh, no! Li has caught up to us!¡±


    Wu Tashan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his eyes were filled with killing intent when he turned around to look at Ye Chen. ¡°The brat is to me. If not for him blocking our way and wasting so much of our time, how would Li have caught up with us?!¡±


    Despair shed across Xiao Ya¡¯s face. ¡°Tashan, leave. Leave with Ye Chen. You must bring the father and daughter along. I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    She did not want Ye Chen and Wu Tashan to die with her. She was ready to stay to buy them time.


    ¡°No, I watched you being dragged into hell 15 years ago without having the ability to protect you. We¡¯ll die together!¡± Wu Tashan forced a grin and put Xiao Ya down.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to be afraid...¡± Ye Chen replied while smiling.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Wu Tashan red dangerously at him, eager to p Ye Chen to death. However, since this was how things turned out, no matter what he did, it would be futile. He could only leave everything to fate.


    ¡°Daddy, this uncle is so fierce!¡± Mengmeng was terrified by him. She buried herself in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace by instinct.


    A silhouette appeared in the fog.


    It was Li Yuan.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys running?¡± Li Yuan looked at Wu Tashan and Xiao Ya. No one could tell whether he was smiling or not as if he was ying a game of cat-and-mouse.


    Subsequently, the smile on his face grew even wider when he saw Ye Chen. ¡°I was just going to look for you and your daughter. Never did I think you guys would be here together. I thought it would be a fruitless search looking for you guys, but I found you without even trying.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to beat you up, you mean guy!¡± The little girl could not stop swinging her tiny fists. There was no fear on her face at all.


    ¡°You¡¯re really something, Tashan. You said that the four experts in your White Miao Vige areing at first, which triggered me, and you used illusion smoke to confuse me.¡±


    As Uncle Li was approaching them, he could not help but feel over the moon. ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that everything you do is futile in front of a real powerhouse like me. ept your fate!¡±


    ¡°Li Yuan, do you really think I haven¡¯t improved throughout these years? Don¡¯t make me kill you.¡± Wu Tashan¡¯s knuckles cracked as he clenched his fists. He looked furious.


    Xiao Ya stood before Ye Chen and Mengmeng by instinct. She said while looking at Uncle Li in determination, ¡°Let them go. I¡¯ll go with you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll die in front of you.¡±


    ¡°How dare you threaten me?¡± Uncle Li scoffed, ¡°If you dare kill yourself, I can guarantee that nobody here will live.¡±


    Bang!


    As a loud thud exploded, Wu Tashan initiated the attack. He swung his fist so quickly that nobody could capture his trajectory. His punch was heading towards Uncle Li¡¯s face directly.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a snob in front of a true expert!¡±


    Uncle Li grinned instead of being mad. When he pped his sleeve, ck smoke came out of it. Wu Tashan grazed the ck smoke as he did not see iting. Then, the ck smoke turned into countess centipedes that crawled on him.


    Wu Tashan fell on the ground after a shriek. His body could not stop twitching while the centipedes feasted on his body.


    ¡°D-don¡¯t kill him! I¡¯m begging you. I¡¯ll go with you as long as you don¡¯t kill him!¡± Xiao Ya¡¯s pretty face turned pale and she knelt on the ground immediately.


    Uncle Li pped his sleeve again before the gu on Wu Tashan disappeared entirely. He then turned around and looked at Ye Chen with a wry expression. ¡°Brat, follow me if you don¡¯t want any pain.¡±


    ¡°Ye Chen, I-I¡¯m sorry. I-It was I who dragged you into this.¡± Xiao Ya could not stop shaking. She was clearly in deep despair.


    However, Ye Chen grinned.


    ¡°What if I refuse to?¡±

 Chapter 125: I’ll Kill Him As If I’m Killing A Chicken Within Ten Steps

    <h4>Chapter 125: I¡¯ll Kill Him As If I¡¯m Killing A Chicken Within Ten Steps</h4>


    On the next day before daybreak, someone knocked on the door of the room where Ye Chen and Mengmeng were staying.


    It was the olddy from yesterday. She stood upright at the door with her walking stick and expressionlessly said, ¡°Mr. Ye, I think it¡¯s time for you to leave. Forgive my Miao Vige for not throwing you a feast.¡±


    The few old men from before stood behind her. Tashan and Xiao Ya were present too.


    Apart from Xiao Ya, the rest were not exactly friendly with the father and daughter. There was even some faint hostility and rejection towards them.


    ¡°We¡¯ll leave after we are done packing.¡±


    Ye Chen calmly smiled and subsequently closed the door. He did not n to stay in the White Miao Vige anyway. Moreover, he had already removed the gu in Xiao Ya¡¯s body.


    He walked to the bed to wake Mengmeng up. The little girl rubbed her sleepy eyes and said, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m so sleepy. I still want to sleep more.¡±


    ¡°Wake up now. We¡¯re going to see the grasnd.¡± Ye Chenforted.


    ...


    In the courtyard outside the room, Xiao Ya asked in confusion while biting her lip, ¡°Granny, the sun is not even out yet, why do you have to chase Ye Chen out in such hurry?¡±


    ¡°That guy came out of nowhere. It¡¯s natural that we can¡¯t let him stay any longer. We¡¯ve already broken the rule for letting him stay overnight,¡± an old man said with his deep voice.


    Xiao Ya immediately said, ¡°Grandpa Fang, I¡¯ve already told you that he¡¯s my ssmate. How would he being out of nowhere?¡±


    ¡°Can you exin how your ssmate possesses the ability to kill Li Yuan?¡± the old man named Fang asked while maintaining his stance.


    Xiao Ya was speechless.


    ¡°Nini, just let your ssmate go.¡±


    The other old man said after toning it down. ¡°He killed a man from the ck Miao Vige. We can only protect him now, not for the rest of his life. Moreover, our vige has different opinions about him. Some people even suggested sacrificing him to the ck Miao Vige to solve the vengeance.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Wu, why are you guys doing this? Do you not know that Ye Chen saved me and Tashan.¡± Xiao Ya¡¯s pretty face changed. She was rather mad.


    ¡°Nini, how can you speak to Grandpa Wu like that?¡±


    The olddy scolded. ¡°The ck Miao Vige¡¯s ability is more powerful than ours. The high priest aside, the four patriarchs Li, Yin, Zhao, and Ma are all Illuminating Pulse experts. We¡¯re no match for them, the most we can do is protect ourselves.


    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s the best for us to get that guy to leave before the sun rises.¡±


    Xiao Ya felt troubled. She could only nod and ept that.


    ¡°Nini, don¡¯t tell me that you fell in love with that guy?¡± the olddy coughed and asked while pretending to be casual.


    ¡°What are you talking about, granny? I don¡¯t like him.¡± Xiao Ya¡¯s pretty face flushed and could not stop stomping her feet.


    The olddy instinctively looked at the remaining patriarchs. Everyone¡¯s face was turning grim.


    The women in the White Miao Vige would never marry an outsider. It was a rule that was passed down since the beginning and was the ironw.


    Just when the few of them were talking, Ye Chen walked out of the room while carrying the little girl.


    Noticing that everyone was looking at him in an unkind manner, he casually said, ¡°May I know where the exit is?¡±


    ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯ll show you out,¡± Xiao Ya said out loud as she walked toward him.


    However, the olddy grabbed her hand. ¡°Nini, there¡¯s gu in your body so you shouldn¡¯t tire yourself out. Let granny show your ssmate out.¡±


    Twodies held onto her as soon as the olddy was done.


    ¡°Granny...¡± Xiao Ya began sobbing.


    The olddy ignored her and nced at Ye Chen after turning her head, ¡°Follow me, Mr. Ye. This olddy will send you out.¡±


    Ye Chen lightly smiled at Xiao Ya and caught up to the olddy. They were walking toward the White Miao Vige¡¯s entrance.


    The duo said nothing along the way.


    When they arrived at the vige entrance, the olddy suddenly stopped walking. She turned around and expressionlessly looked at Ye Chen. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your rtionship with Nini. I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t evere back after you leave. Don¡¯t ever speak to Nini. Of course, we won¡¯t let her out again.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to say.¡±


    Ye Chen frowned.


    ¡°To put it simply, the women in our White Miao Vige won¡¯t marry outsiders, nor will they marry ordinary men. She¡¯s destined to marry our White Miao Vige¡¯s future high priest.¡±


    The olddy paused for some time. She then scoffed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get any funny ideas just because you saved Nini. Although you killed that useless Li Yuan, that little achievement of yours is nothing to us. I can kill you as easy as how you killed Li Yuan.¡±


    They discussed Ye Chenst night.


    Their conclusion was that not only did Ye Chen not know oriental ck magic, but there was also no energy wave in his body.


    They could only conclude that Ye Chen was trained in some foreign martial art and he happened to kill Li Yuan by luck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve never had any funny ideas about Xiao Ya. The only reason why I saved her was that I was in a good mood.¡±


    Ye Chen calmly smiled. He suddenly looked at the vige entrance far away as if he had sensed something. He frowned and said, ¡°They sure have good timing.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± The olddy was stunned.


    Sparks and shrieks wereing 100 meters outside the vige exit at that moment.


    ¡°Attack, attack...¡±


    The olddy¡¯s face changed. She quickly ran to the entrance leaving Ye Chen behind.


    At the same time, everyone in the White Miao Vige had also heard themotion. Very soon, around 1,000 people wereing over with a shocked expression. The leaders were the few patriarchs.


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    ¡°The people from ck Miao Vige are attacking us!¡±


    ¡°Everyone from the ck Miao Vige is here. Apart from the high priest, all four patriarchs are here!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    News that was getting more and more stirring exploded in the crowd¡¯s ears. They were turning pale from the shock.


    The White Miao Vige had always been obedient and strict which caused their ability to be weaker than the ck Miao Vige. Now that everyone from the enemy¡¯s side was here, they were worried about the White Miao Vige¡¯s fate.


    They quickly ran to the vige entrance and saw a dense fire burning on thend beneath. Everyone wore ck and they looked like a group of locusts.


    The leaders were four old men in ck. They had long hair and wore a grim expression. Their majesty was stunning!


    The olddy went up to the vige tower and looked at the four old men beneath with a grim face. ¡°What are you doing, Li Chu? Are you dering war with my White Miao Vige?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xuan, you old thing. Your White Miao Vige killed my ck Miao Vige¡¯s Li n¡¯s core disciple, Li Yuan. We must take revenge today. The high priest has ordered us to destroy your White Miao Vige!¡±


    The person named Li Chu was an old man with gray hair. There was a giant snake that was as thick as a thigh next to him. It was showing its sharp fangs.


    ¡°Nonsense, hasn¡¯t your ck Miao Vige been killing our White Miao Vige¡¯s people?¡± Someone on top of the vige tower was enraged.


    Li Chu scoffed. ¡°Open the door within a minute. Everyone kneel and surrender. Otherwise, it would mean chaos for this ce today!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight, do you think my White Miao Vige is afraid of you?!¡± Wu Tashan furiously said while holding an ax.


    Just when he was done speaking, an old man pped him until he was unconscious.


    The old man carried him and directly leaped from the tower. He was killing the White Miao Vige people that were guarding the vige gate.


    ¡°Stop it, Wu Xu. Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± the olddy stomped her walking stick hard. She was enraged.


    Xiao ya softly covered her red lips. She lost it and eximed out loud, ¡°Grandpa Wu, don¡¯t do it. No...¡±


    Everyone was in disbelief.


    Wu Xu was the patriarch of White Miao Vige¡¯s Wu n. He was also the second andst person in the vige who was on Illuminating Pulse. Nobody expected him to betray the vige!


    ¡°Haha, you old thing, Xiao Xuan. I bet you didn¡¯t see thising? Your White Miao Vige¡¯s second expert has belonged to my ck Miao Vige since the very beginning!¡±


    Li Chu beneathughed out loud. ¡°Let me tell you something. In reality, Wu Xu has always been our man. He was the one who captured and brought your granddaughter Nini to our high priest back then.¡±


    Rumble!


    The olddy felt like she was struck by lightning. She looked at Wu Xu who was killing his own people in disbelief. She spat a mouthful of blood as she said, ¡°How dare you, Wu Xu?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Xuan. The high priest has powerful abilities, and I don¡¯t want to be with you guys in the sinking ship. It is only wise to follow the high priest,¡± Wu Xu coldly said.


    Xiao Ya was dumbstruck.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡®So the Grandpa Wu that I¡¯ve loved the most betrayed me.¡¯


    Bang!


    Wu Xu opened the vige¡¯s gate!


    ¡°Kill them! Destroy the White Miao Vige, leave no man behind!¡±


    Li Chu waved as the thousands of ck Miao Vige people rushed into the vige. They were shooting arrows and casting gu. At that moment, there were snakes, rats, worms, and insects everywhere. Devastating shrieks could be heard.


    There were initially only two patriarchs in the White Miao Vige who possessed Illuminating Pulse cultivation base while all four patriarchs from the ck Miao Vige were on Illuminating Pulse. Both sides were imbnced in terms of ability since the start.


    Now that Wu Xu betrayed them, it was undoubtedly a destructive blow to the White Miao Vige.


    The olddy was fighting Wu Xu and another Illuminating Pulse expert from the ck Miao Vige alone. Meanwhile, the other two Illuminating Pulse experts from the ck Miao Vige were going into the crowd like a tiger among a flock of sheep.


    The olddy was distracted as she watched half of the White Miao Vige people being hurt and killed. As she was surrounded by two experts, one of her arms was severed by Li Chu¡¯s giant snake.


    Xiao Ya almost passed out. ¡°Granny!¡±


    ¡°Nini, leave. Leave right now. The farther you go, the better. Don¡¯t evere back!


    ¡°My White Miao Vige is dying, what exactly did we do wrong?!¡±


    The olddy kept spitting blood.


    The few disciples from the Xiao n on the vige tower grabbed onto Xiao Ya. Their eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Nini, there¡¯s no way of turning this around. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll get you out even if we end up being killed. As long as you¡¯re alive, our White Miao Vige will live on. Don¡¯t waste your granny¡¯s effort!¡±


    ¡°Wu Xu, capture that bitch now. If she escapes, that would be the end of us!¡± Li Chu mmed his palm on the olddy as he screamed.


    Wu Xu, who was killing people in the crowd, nodded in acknowledgment. With his Illuminating Pulse cultivation base, he was moving as if there was nobody around. He arrived at the vige tower after a few leaps.


    The Xiao n disciples who were guarding by Xiao Ya¡¯s side clenched their teeth and fearlessly charged.


    ¡°You fools!¡±


    Wu Xu scoffed and killed all of them within the blink of an eye. He then slowly walked toward Xiao Ya.


    Xiao Ya instinctively took a step back toward Ye Chen as she looked at Wu Xu in pain. ¡°Grandpa Wu, w-why?¡±


    ¡°Self-preservation is the firstw of nature!¡±


    Wu Xu looked cold and his gaze was no longer as gentle as before. He had his eyes on Ye Chen who was behind Xiao Ya. ¡°You too, follow me. Don¡¯t dare fight with me. I¡¯m not as useless as that Li Yuan!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, let Ye Chen and his daughter go!¡± Xiao Ya¡¯s beautiful body lightly shook. Despair was apparent on her face.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯d allow it?¡±


    Wu Xu snickered.


    ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯ll stop him. Just take your daughter and run. He doesn¡¯t dare to kill me.¡± Xiao Ya clenched her teeth. Determination shed through her pretty eyes.


    Just when she was ready to charge at Wu Xu, a big hand grabbed onto her shoulder. A cold voice subsequently came.


    ¡°Since when did I, Ye Chen, need a woman to protect me?


    ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s just someone useless. I¡¯ll kill him as if I¡¯m killing a chicken within ten steps!¡±

 Chapter 126: Are You Really Mad Southern Ye?

    <h4>Chapter 126: Are You Really Mad Southern Ye?</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xiao Ya¡¯s body shook. She turned around and nkly looked at Ye Chen.


    ¡°Since when did I, Ye Chen, need a woman to protect me?


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill him as if I¡¯m killing a chicken within ten steps!¡±


    Those two short sentences were gentle, overbearing, and filled with disdain at the same time!


    She was stirring inside.


    It made her absentmindedly stare at him for a moment.


    ¡°You sure are arrogant, you imbecile!¡±


    Wu Qu was enraged after hearing what Ye Chen said. He was so mad that his lungs were about to burst.


    He mmed hard, standing 15 steps away. The winding from his palm was terrifying. He charged with his palm like a hungry tigering after its prey.


    ¡°Ye Chen, run!¡± Xiao Ya panicked at that moment.


    1Ye Chen shook his head as he took a step forward and protected Xiao Ya behind him.


    ¡°It¡¯s great. The Miao Vige is ending, the tribe people are dying. I¡¯m happy to die with you.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    1Tears were rolling down Xiao Ya¡¯s face. Mncholy filled her beautiful face as she took a deep breath.


    However, she saw Ye Chen extend his hand and grab hard in the air. A white light consolidated in his palm and took the shape of a sword.


    Xiao Ya could only see the white light sh before her eyes. She instinctively closed her eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, she was shocked to find Wu Xu standing still ten steps away staring at Ye Chen with his eyes wide open.


    A bloody cut was growing on his neck.


    Ye Chen coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll kill you as if I¡¯m killing a chicken within ten steps!¡±


    Wu Xu¡¯s head fell onto the ground as soon as he was done talking. His remaining body soon followed.


    ¡°Ahh!¡¯


    Xiao Ya eximed out loud. She softly covered her red lips as she watched that in disbelief.


    Grandpa Wu, who was the second most powerful in the vige after granny, died just like that? Not only that, but he did not evene close to Ye Chen from the start until his death?


    H-How was that possible?


    She instantly kneeled toward Ye Chen after she snapped back to her senses. ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯m begging you. Please save my granny, please save the people of my tribe!¡±


    She understood it now.


    Her granny and the rest had underestimated him!


    The tribe¡¯s people underestimated him!


    Ye Chen was the real expert!


    Ye Chen lifted his eyes and looked around. He realized that half of the White Miao Vige people were dead or hurt. Two of the three experts were killed. The olddy was the only one who was fighting alone.


    He was hesitating. He did not want to interfere in the Miao Vige¡¯s internal conflict. He only saved Xiao Ya because she was an old ssmate.


    ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯m begging you. My granny and the rest mistreated you, I¡¯ll apologize to you for their behavior.¡± Xiao Ya thought he was unwilling to help them. She was kowtowing to him.


    Even Mengmeng could not bear to look at it. She pulled Ye Chen¡¯s cor and said, ¡°Daddy, please save them. I¡¯m craving for that chicken stew.¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡±


    Ye Chen awkwardly chuckled and nodded. He extended his arm and shot Wu Xu¡¯s head toward Li Chu who was fighting the olddy at the moment.


    Li Chu felt the wind whistle behind his back. He turned around and instantly threw a punch after mming the olddy away with his palm.


    Wu Xu¡¯s head exploded into a pile of bloody mush.


    Li Chu closely looked and saw Xiao Ya and a young man carrying a little girl standing on the vige tower. The young man¡¯s shirt was fluttering with the wind.


    ¡°How are you guys still alive? Where¡¯s Wu Xu?!¡±


    Li Chu instinctively asked. He seemed to have recalled something as he spoke. He immediately looked at the bloody mush on the ground and was shocked.


    The Illuminating Pulse expert Wu Xu was killed just like that?


    At the same time, everyone looked at the two people on the vige tower hearing what Li Chu said.


    ¡°Nini, why are you still here? Go now!¡± The olddy looked clumsy with her messy hair and a severed arm.


    Xiao Ya took a deep breath and loudly said, ¡°Granny, Ye Chen killed Grandpa Wu!¡±


    ¡°What? The traitor Wu Xu is dead?¡±


    Everyone was stunned. They were shocked and ted at the same time. They immediately looked at Ye Chen standing next to Xiao Ya.


    ¡°I must be blind to have underestimated an expert!¡±


    The olddy was stunned at first. She subsequentlyughed out loud while looking at Ye Chen. ¡°Mr. Ye, my White Miao Vige will never forget your grace of helping us eradicate the traitor. Please bring Nini with you, I¡¯ll definitely pay you back in my next life!¡±


    ¡°Leave? Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡±


    Li Chu grinned and looked at Ye Chen with a terrifying gaze. ¡°Brat, I¡¯m giving you a chance. Did you kill Wu Xu?¡±


    He could not believe that a young man could kill Wu Xu so easily.


    Surrounded by everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Chen coldly said while carrying the little girl, ¡°So what if I did? Not only did I kill Wu Xu, but I¡¯ve also killed your ck Miao Vige¡¯s Li Yuan. And now, I¡¯m going to kill all of you!¡±


    Dead silence spread as soon as he said that.


    Everyone nkly looked at Ye Chen.


    So arrogant!


    Four experts from the ck Miao Vige led 2,000 people to attack today and he said that he would kill everyone on his own!


    ¡°Brat, who do you think you are? You sure know how to boast!¡± Li Chuughed from the rage as killing intent shed in his eyes.


    ¡°My name is Ye Chen, I¡¯m Xiao Ya¡¯s friend!¡±


    Ye Chen looked at everyone and said in an extremely coldly voice, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve another identity. I¡¯m the Mad Southern Ye of Tiannan!¡±


    Mad Southern Ye of Tiannan?


    Everyone, including Xiao Ya and the olddy, was stunned. They could not recall such a person at all. Of course, that had something to do with them living in the mountain with nomunication with the outside world.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye or Mad Northern Ye. I must kill you today!¡± Li Chu yelled. Just when he was going to attack, someone suddenly stopped him.


    ¡°Patriarch! we can¡¯t afford to do that.¡±


    A middle-aged man with thick brows and big eyes showed himself behind Li Chu. The middle-aged man lifted his eyes to look at Ye Chen as his expression changed drastically. ¡°A-Are you really Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    Ye Chen remained silent.


    The middle-aged man looked at him again. The shock on his face was growing. He mumbled as if he was talking to himself. ¡°Yes, he looks exactly like what the rumor says!¡±


    ¡°Li Feng, what are you mumbling about?¡± Li Chu said with a grim face.


    ¡°Patriarch, let¡¯s retreat. We can¡¯t do it with this man here!¡± Cold sweat dripped down Li Feng¡¯s forehead. He secretly nced at Ye Chen as he was done speaking. His face was filled with respect.


    ¡°Is he famous out there?¡± Li Chu could not help but ask.


    ck Miao Vige had assigned Li Feng to run errands outside. He was also the one who was taking in new intel at the same time since he was always out there.


    ¡°Not only is he famous, everybody knows him!¡±


    Li Feng gulped. ¡°He¡¯s a Tiannan legend, and also the Tiannan No.1. Rumor has it that he killed a Martial Dao master!¡±


    Gasp!


    Li Chu felt his scalp go numb. He could not help but look at Ye Chen again. He was secretly shocked.


    A Martial Dao master was just a legend to them who was powerful just like the high priest in the vige.


    If that brat was really what Li Feng described, more so if he was a Martial Dao master himself, would they be his match?


    Li Feng¡¯s voice was of a normal volume but everyone heard him loud and clear.


    ¡°Mr. Ye is a Martial Dao master?¡± the olddy was shocked.


    Xiao Ya opened her beautiful eyes wide as she looked at Ye Chen. She could not believe it.


    ¡°What nonsense is this Mad Southern Ye?!¡±


    A scoff was heard as an old man in ck robe from the ck Miao Vige walked over.


    ¡°Li Chu, I can¡¯t believe that you took this nonsense seriously despite all the experiences that you have. Even if Mad Southern Ye is really just as Li Feng described, how are you so sure that this brat is Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    ¡°I, Yin Shi, don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Li Chu reacted immediately after hearing that. He looked at Ye Chen with a grim face. ¡°Brat, I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye or not. I¡¯m giving you a chance to scram, otherwise...¡±


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Li Chu was interrupted before he was done speaking.


    Ye Chen waved his hand.


    ¡°Why would I, Ye Chen, be afraid of a few useless things like you guys? Come at me together!¡±


    1

 Chapter 128: Black Miao Village’s High Priest

    <h4>Chapter 128: ck Miao Vige¡¯s High Priest</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The sky had just turned bright.


    In a valley around 50 miles away from the White Miao Vige, hundreds of people in traditional Miao Tribe attire stood on the hillside wearing a worried expression.


    @@novelbin@@


    An olddy with only one arm was leading them.


    A skinny young man carrying a four or five years old little girl was standing next to her.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, that is the ck Miao Vige!¡± The olddy looked extremely grim as she pointed at the vige in the valley.


    After the death of Li Chu and the rest, the high priest manifested himself in the fire to invite Ye Chen for a battle. Knowing how powerful the high priest was, the olddy advised Ye Chen to not go. However, he did not care.


    She could only bring all young and strong men in the tribe along with them. After all, even if Ye Chen did not show, the high priest would eventually go to their vige and the ending would be the same. Since that was the case, she thought they should just give their all and fight.


    Ye Chen squinted and looked at the ck Miao Vige while carrying his daughter. There was ck energy faintly lingering in that direction and it was not going away.


    ¡°There¡¯s sinister energy over there. It seems like this is the Divine Dragon Pond that you were talking about. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯d like to meet this high priest!¡±


    Ye Chen coldly smiled. He took the lead and walked right into the valley. The people instantly caught up to him.


    To their discovery, there was nobody guarding the ck Miao Vige. It was as if the people had vanished.


    The olddy reminded. ¡°Mr. Ye, beware of traps!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether there are traps or not, I¡¯ll break them with my fist!¡±


    Ye Chen looked normal. Since the ck Miao Vige¡¯s high priest asked for him, he must be confident in Ye Chen¡¯s ability.


    They noticed a pungent smell of blood lingering in the air as soon as they went deep into the ck Miao Vige. They headed straight to the high priest¡¯s pce.


    The so-called pce was a stone castle that looked like a ferocious giant beast.


    The group saw a dimmed space with rows of braziers as they entered the pce and looked over.


    There were all sorts of venomous snakes filling the stone stairs and the pce looked like it was among a sea of snakes.


    A ck silhouette stood at the very end of the stone stairs with his back facing everyone.


    ¡°The high priest!¡±


    The olddy eximed out loud. The people behind her could not help but jolt and some of them even felt weak in their knees.


    Fear shed on Xiao Ya¡¯s pretty face and she instinctively got closer to Ye Chen.


    ¡°Are you the Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    An extremely cold voice echoed in the pce.


    The silhouette at the end of the stone stairs turned around. The braziers burning with fire allowed people to see the silhouette a little better.


    It was an old man of approximately 40 to 50 years of age. He had long hair with eyes as fierce as a falcon.


    Ye Chen took a step forward and coldly said, ¡°You¡¯re the ck Miao Vige¡¯s high priest?¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯d like to think that we never crossed paths with each other. Why don¡¯t you stay an overlord in the outside world instead of interfering in the business of my Miao Vige?¡± the high priest said with a grim look on his face.


    Ye Chen softly chuckled. ¡°Nothing, I just don¡¯t like your face. Since you know who I am, you should kneel and kowtow to me now to ept your death. Perhaps I might keep your body in one piece!¡±


    ¡°You arrogant imbecile!¡±


    The high priest was furious as he scoffed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you can look down on me just because the people outside gave you a title. I¡¯ll show you what I¡¯ve got.¡±


    A white bone flute appeared in his hand as soon as he was done speaking.


    The high priest began ying the flute and the people soon felt an oddly cold auraing at them. There was a humming in their heads as if 10,000 ghosts were shrieking. They could not even stand still.


    Clouds of ck energy were consolidating on the people¡¯s heads as shrieking faces appeared within the ck energy.


    ¡°T-That¡¯s the Soul-summoning Ghost Flute recorded in the ancestral scripture. It can use the demonic power to control ghosts as well as gu.¡±


    The olddy¡¯s expression changed. She seemed to have recalled something which made her look at the high priest with fear.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you killed everyone in the ck Miao Vige just to refine a Ghost Flute. You¡¯re so cruel!¡±


    She had finally understood. It was no wonder that they did not see anyone in the ck Miao Vige since they walked in. They were all killed by the high priest.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The high priest hystericallyughed while ying the flute. ¡°So what? Just like the saying ¡®A general¡¯s sess is traded from ten thousand deaths¡¯. This bunch of useless things deserved to die. I will rule the world after I kill all of you!¡±


    Pu!


    The olddy¡¯s orifices were filled with blood due to the sound of the flute.


    COMMENT


    She ignored her fear and turned to look at Ye Chen. ¡°Mr. Ye, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll leave now. This old devil has the Ghost Flute, which can control ghosts and gu. You¡¯re no match for him!¡±


    At the same time, the snakes on the stone steps charged at Ye Chen and the rest as if they had been ordered.


    Meanwhile, the various venomous scorpions and spiders on the stone walls sealed the exit like locusts.


    ¡°Oh, no. We¡¯re all going to die here!¡±


    The olddy fell onto the ground, she looked in despair. She regretted a little to bring Ye Chen here.


    ¡°What do we do, Ye Chen?¡± Xiao Ya lost her image from the scare.


    ¡°So he¡¯speting with the Death Sound Method against me?¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head in disdain. He took a deep breath and filled the air in his dantian. He then roared with all of his strength.


    ¡°Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Eight Tone!¡±


    A dragon roar exploded from his mouth. It sounded like 10,000 dragons roaring together inpelling a manner.


    Golden dragon shadows that could be seen with naked eyes spread out with him as the center. The snakes and gu worms that were sweeping towards them exploded into bloody mush wherever the dragon shadows passed by.


    The pce was shaking from the attack.


    The white bone flute in the high priest¡¯s hand was crushed from the dragon¡¯s roar. Meanwhile, he was thrown out and fell hard onto the wall.


    COMMENT


    Everything on the enemy¡¯s side in the pce was killed by that one roar.


    The olddy, Xiao Ya, and the rest nkly watched the scene. They would not forget what they witnessed for the rest of their lives.


    The Soul-summoning Ghost Flute that the high priest sacrificed everyone in the tribe to refine was crushed by Ye Chen with a single roar.


    ¡°How is this possible? How is this possible?!¡±


    The high priest stood up from the ground with messy hair. He spat a mouthful of blood as fear filled his face. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the man who¡¯s going to kill you!¡±


    Ye Chen softly shook his head and stepped onto the stone stairs.


    He walked towards the high priest one step after another.


    The high priest clenched his teeth and mmed his palm onto the tiger-skin throne behind him. A click was heard as if some machine had been activated.


    Arrows were suddenly shot out of the walls around the pce at the same time. They were shooting at Ye Chen from all directions.


    ¡°Get down, Ye Chen!¡± Xiao Ya screamed.


    However, Ye Chen kept walking as if he had not seen them.


    The smile on the high priest¡¯s face froze in the next second.


    nging sounds were made when the dense arrows hit Ye Chen. They subsequently fell onto the ground and didn¡¯t hurt him at all.


    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m scared.¡±


    Mengmeng buried herself in Ye Chen¡¯s chest. She was shaking like a quail.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. Daddy will protect you.¡±


    Ye Chen extended his arm and grabbed onto an arrow that was shooting at the little girl. He tossed it onto the ground and walked toward the high priest.


    The high priest panicked as Ye Chen approached him. He felt a bone-piercing chill run down his spine.


    He mmed the tiger-skin throne and the stone door that led outside suddenly opened behind him. He instantly leaped out and the stone door closed right away.


    ¡°Break it!¡±


    Ye Chen threw a punch and the awfully heavy stone door crushed from the impact. He quickly chased after the high priest.


    The high priest was going to a pond on the mountain. He punched his chest hard and spat a mouthful of blood as he reached it. He directly spat into the pond.


    ¡°Master Divine Dragon, please save me!¡±


    The high priest sincerely kneeled by the pond with all fours down as if he did not see Ye Chening after him.


    The pond before him seemed to have started boiling as soon as he was done speaking. A water pir suddenly shot out of the pond and a gigantic shadow flew out of it.

 Chapter 129: He Killed A Dragon with A Sword While Walking on Air

    <h4>Chapter 129: He Killed A Dragon with A Sword While Walking on Air</h4>


    1


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The olddy¡¯s expression was reced with fear when she led Xiao Ya and the rest to the Divine Dragon Pond.


    There was a ten meters tall ck silhouette standing on the pond. It was as thick as a pail and looked like an erected building.


    There was a long horn on the silhouette¡¯s head and its tail was still hiding in the water. Scales filled its body, there were sharp thorns on its back. Its sharp ws on its chest were sparkling with a chilly glow while its big brown eyes were condescendingly looking at the high priest and Ye Chen.


    It looked like a ck dragon from far away.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Dragon, it¡¯s the ck Miao Vige¡¯s Divine Dragon!¡±


    The olddy¡¯s voice appeared shaky. Under such an existence, she felt she was insignificant and instinctively kneeled onto the ground.


    She did not expect that there really was a Divine Dragon at the ck Miao Vige¡¯s Divine Dragon Pond.


    Once she kneeled, the rest followed too. Fear filled their eyes when they looked at the ck dragon. They could not help but begin shivering.


    Xiao Ya covered her red lips, she was losing herself.


    In the entire ce, Ye Chen was the only person standing proudly while carrying the little girl.


    ¡°Daddy, there really is a dragon here. But this dragon is so ugly.¡± The little Mengmeng opened her eyes wide. She could not stop checking out the silhouette.


    The high priest was shocked too. He turned around and saw Ye Chen. Scared by Ye Chen¡¯s appearance, he immediately said to the silhouette in a respectable manner, ¡°Master Divine Dragon, please help me kill this imbecile!¡±


    Roar!


    The silhouette coldly nced at Ye Chen and released a raging roar. It seemed to be asking Ye Chen to kneel.


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re just a demon, how dare you confuse the people by turning yourself into a dragon. You haven¡¯t even seen a real dragon and you won¡¯t look like one no matter how you try. You¡¯re just a monkey with a hat on!¡±


    Ye Chen scoffed. His voice echoed through the whole ce as he directly red at the silhouette.


    He initially thought there would really be a Divine Dragon at the ck Miao Vige¡¯s Divine Dragon Pond. However, he was disappointed to find out that it was just an imposter.


    The olddy and the rest lifted their heads one after another. They were stunned. ¡°It¡¯s not a dragon?¡±


    They subsequently forced a smile.


    Even if it was not a dragon, it was still a ginormous monster. How was it different from a dragon? Eating a living person would probably not even take a bite for it.


    Roar!


    The silhouette roared again as panic shed through its pupils. It shook its dragon¡¯s head and directly charged at Ye Chen with its mouth wide open.


    ¡°Ye Chen!¡±


    Xiao Ya screamed by instinct. She wanted to go over, but the olddy grabbed onto her. ¡°Nini, don¡¯t go!¡±


    1¡°Granny, Ye Chen is still there. I must help him.¡± Xiao Ya looked worried and could not stop struggling.


    The olddy shook her head in despair. She clearly felt hopeless for Ye Chen.


    To her, no matter how powerful Mr. Ye¡¯s ability was, he was fighting a monster that was around ten meters tall. He was just like an ant before it.


    ¡°Hahaha, this is the end of you, Mad Southern Ye!¡± The high priest could not hold himself back.


    He knew clearly of the Divine Dragon¡¯s ability.


    Seeing the ck dragon charging with its mouth wide open, the little girl in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace had her face turn pale. She screamed out of fear, ¡°Daddy, the dragon is going to eat us.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, my darling.


    ¡°Daddy will show you the Dragon ying Method!¡±


    Ye Chenforted her as he stretched his right hand while carrying her with his left. An ancient sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Instead of retreating, he was walking toward the ck dragon one step after another.


    Everyone presented was so shocked after witnessing the scene that they could not speak.


    ¡°What are you doing, Ye Chen? Don¡¯t go,e back!¡± Xiao Ya lost her cool.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill the dragon!¡±


    Ye Chen said without even turning his head.


    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re seeking death!¡±


    The high priest¡¯s face was filled with hatred. He could almost see Ye Chen being eaten by Master Divine Dragon.


    The olddy¡¯s lips quivered after hearing that. ¡°He has gone insane, he has gone insane! Nini, let¡¯s go!¡±


    He must be insane to be walking over to fight such a monster instead of running away.


    The olddy was scared!


    She forcefully grabbed Xiao Ya and was going to leave after turning around.


    However, just as she was about to turn, she suddenly saw Ye Chen leap into the air when he was less than 20 steps away from the monster at the corner of her vision.


    Ye Chen stood in the air. With the sword in his right hand, he walked in the air toward the ck dragon. What was even more shocking was that with every step he took, he looked like he was climbing up on invisible stairs.


    ¡°He¡¯s walking on air!¡±


    The olddy was in disbelief and Xiao Ya also had a simr expression on her face. Meanwhile, the rest of the people from the White Miao Vige were nkly staring at him.


    The high priest looked as if he had seen a ghost.


    @@novelbin@@


    Facing the dragon¡¯s head that was less than two meters away from him, the sword Ye Chen held in his hand suddenly grew ten times bigger. It was like a gigantic sword that touched the sky.


    A terrifying sword intent was consolidating on the sword and, there was a chilly glow forming at the tip of it.


    Roar!


    At the very moment when the sword glow appeared, the ck dragon felt an overwhelming killing intenting from it. The scales on its body instantly stood up.


    2It moved its body and turned its head toward the pond. It swept the high priest with its tail. It was clearly making the high priest its shield while it would seize the chance to hide in the water.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The high priest furiously growled as he was thrown toward Ye Chen at high speed.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Ye Chen swung his sword as the long sword in his hand released a stunning sword qi. The sword qi was like a giant sword that made the wind whistle like it was going to tear apart the sky.


    The people instinctively closed their eyes and dared not look at it.


    The swing of the sword seemed like it could tear heaven and earth.


    In the very next second, the high priest was directly sliced into half as everyone watched in shock. Meanwhile, the ck dragon that was getting into the pond was sliced into half as well. Blood with terrible smell sttered through the sky.


    The ck dragon shrieked, it seemed to be unwilling. Its body fell hard into the pond while its boiling blood sshed into the pond causing the water to boil.


    The ck Miao Vige¡¯s holy beast, the ck dragon that the high priest worshiped like a god, died just like that. Meanwhile, the high priest was eventually betrayed by the so-called holy beast and was killed by Ye Chen¡¯s sword.


    He killed a dragon with a sword while walking on air!


    Everyone had that image etched in their head. They would never forget that for the rest of their lives.


    Many of them instantly kneeled and could not stop bowing to Ye Chen standing in the air.


    Xiao Ya slightly opened her little mouth in disbelief.


    A white light shed through the dragon carcass on the pond. It subsequently turned into a ck crocodile that was over three meters long. However, it had been sliced into half and was no longer moving.


    ¡°T-That¡¯s the so-called Divine Dragon?¡± The olddy was dumbstruck at the moment. She was in disbelief.


    The current crocodile carcass was too different from the ck dragon earlier.


    However, Ye Chen was not surprised at all. He lifted his eyes and looked at the pond. A white bead the size of a pigeon egg flew out of the giant crocodile¡¯s body as he waved.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s the beast core that this evil animal cultivated, but why is there a demonic snake¡¯s aura inside?¡±


    Ye Chen secretly frowned and put it away. He looked at the pond again. He subsequently looked at the olddy who was staring nkly.


    ¡°Get your people to remove the water from the pond!¡±

 Chapter 131: I Want A Child

    <h4>Chapter 131: I Want A Child</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    That afternoon, Ye Chen sat on a blue stone at the back of the mountain in the White Miao Vige with his legs crossed.


    He sat very still as if he was meditating. If one were to look closely, they would see a white glow in his body that was the size of a pigeon egg.


    The glow was bing dimmer and vanishedpletely in the end.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes suddenly, and an electric arc shed through his eyes while a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the mastery-stage of the Spirit Assembly now. That demonic crocodile beast core sure didn¡¯t disappoint.¡±


    Before this, he had broken through all the way to peak intermediate-stage Spirit Assembly with the help of the fragranceing out of the mysterious little tree when it bloomed. Now that he had cultivated the demonic crocodile¡¯s beast core, he had broken through to the mastery-stage of the Spirit Assembly.


    ¡°If I encounter someone like Yuan Bupo again, I¡¯ll kill him within the blink of an eye. Most importantly, I can finally refine the flying sword now.¡±


    Ye Chen revealed a smile of satisfaction.


    He had been wanting to refine a flying sword but had insufficient spiritual energy. Now that he had broken through to the mastery-stage of the Spirit Assembly, his spiritual energy was boosted by more than three times. He could totally refine the flying sword now, as well as perform the Imperial Sword Method.


    Ye Chen thought to himself as the storage ring at the tip of his finger glowed in white. Materials appeared on the ground, especially the giant snake¡¯s tailbone that he had retrieved at the bottom of the Divine Dragon Pond and the demonic crocodile¡¯s corpse.


    When he lifted his hand and waved, the skin and flesh on the demonic crocodile¡¯s corpse dropped automatically. Only a skeleton remained.


    Ye Chen spat a mouthful of True Samadhi Fire out.


    ...


    Over an hourter, two magic tools appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s hands. One was a dark green sword that was over a meter long and 55cm wide. It hovered in the air, shaking a little.


    The other one was a long bone whip. It waspletely ck like a long snake. There was a ck demonic energy lingering on it and it had an eerie feeling.


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll name you the Almighty Killer Sword while you¡¯ll be the Vile Bone Whip,¡± Ye Chen looked at the two magic tools and mumbled to himself.


    2At that moment, footsteps came from far away.


    Ye Chen stood up and walked over after putting the two magic tools away. He saw two girls in Miao costumes walking over. They were the little girl Mengmeng and Xiao Ya.


    The little girl was skipping in the traditional Miao costume, seeming very happy. She ran toward Ye Chen as soon as she saw him. ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Ye Chen was in between tears andughter when he picked her up. ¡°Who got you to wear this?¡±


    ¡°It was Aunty Xiao, Daddy. Am I pretty?¡± The little girl stuck her tongue out in a mischievous manner, revealing a face that was fishing forpliments.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s pretty. You¡¯re like a real little Miao girl.¡±


    Xiao Ya walked over and bowed to Ye Chen respectfully. ¡°All hail the Miao King!¡±


    Ye Chen nodded as he could not help but look at her again. He realized that she looked extra beautiful in the traditional Miao costume.


    Xiao Ya hung her head low after seeming to notice his stare. She was blushing a little, appearing rather ufortable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen carried the little girl and returned to the vige.


    ...


    That night, the White Miao Vige started a bonfire event. Countless Miao Tribedies dressed morously. They danced around the bonfire while holding hands.


    Meanwhile, the Miao Tribe men, who were bare-chested, had a leather drum on each of their chests, and they were ying it continuously.


    Xiao Ya was in the middle, surrounded by the people. She looked like she was being worshipped, but she would nce at Ye Chen and his daughter asionally.


    Ye Chen sat on the throne while carrying his daughter. He was watching everything quietly, but his mind was not there.


    It had been three days since he left home, so it was time to leave. He would go home after taking the little girl to see the stars in the grasnd.


    The event endedter that night, and everyone went to bed.


    After Ye Chen made the little girl sleep, a silhouette crossed the window outside when he was meditating with his legs crossed.


    ¡°Ye Chen, are you asleep?¡± Xiao Ya¡¯s voice came from outside.


    Ye Chen got up to open the door. Xiao Ya was standing at the entrance at the moment while something seemed to be troubling her. She looked into the house and smiled. ¡°You guys are leaving tomorrow. Can you walk with me? I¡¯d like to tell you about the Miao Vige.¡±


    Ye Chen turned her head and looked at the little girl. After he hesitated for a moment, he closed the door and walked out.


    1The duo walked to the lotus pond in the vige like they were taking a stroll. The moonlight was dim, pulling the duo¡¯s shadows into long shapes.


    None of them spoke and the atmosphere was rather awkward. Eventually, Ye Chen took the initiative to ask, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xiao Ya buried her head in her hands suddenly. She clenched her fingers hard, her voice as soft as a mosquito as she said, ¡°I want a child...¡±


    Ye Chen froze. Then, he said while smiling, ¡°There are so many young men in the vige. If you want a child, you can pick any of them. I believe none of them will reject you.¡±


    Xiao Ya¡¯s body trembled as she suddenly lifted her head to look at him. The expression in her eyes wasplicated. ¡°The Miao Tribe virgin will never marry a regr tribe man. The virgin is destined to marry the Miao King...¡±


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking about,¡± Ye Chen interrupted her. He turned around and said to her with his back facing her, ¡°I also know that the olddy and the rest must¡¯ve hinted for you toe looking for me tonight.


    ¡°However, that¡¯s impossible. You know about my situation very well. I¡¯m a husband and a father. If you guys persist, I¡¯ll remove myself from the throne tomorrow.¡±


    Xiao Ya¡¯s face turned pale. She held tightly to the hem of her shirt and said while smiling after taking a deep breath in, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±


    She turned around and left after saying that.


    Ye Chen was a powerhouse, and worshiping a powerhouse was the nature of the Miao Tribe people since the beginning of time. Passing down the bloodline was important to the people of the Miao Tribe.


    ording to the olddy and the rest, since they could not make Ye Chen stay, they thought they could leave his bloodline behind. A powerhouse¡¯s descendant would naturally have a great bloodline.


    Ye Chen shook his head and returned to his room.


    Many people were destined to not sleep well that night.


    Xiao Ya shut her door tightly. She cried silently while lying on the bed...


    Wu Tashan stood at the door while watching the beautiful shadow reflected in the window across. He looked grim and conflicted.


    The olddy blew the oilmp out and released a sigh.


    ...


    On the next morning, Ye Chen walked to the Miao Vige chamber while carrying his daughter after washing up.


    Many people were there, including the olddy and Xiao Ya. However, Xiao Ya looked tired. She had her head held low, not daring to look at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen nced at her and asked suddenly, ¡°Xiao Ya, are you willing to be my disciple?¡±


    As soon as he was done speaking, everyone had their eyes on Xiao Ya while envy filled their faces. After all, they had seen Ye Chen¡¯s technique, and it was not an exaggeration to call him a god.


    Xiao Ya seemed to be a little surprised. She mustered her courage and lifted her head to look at Ye Chen. The expression on her pretty face was extremelyplicated. She knew what Ye Chen meant when he said that.


    He wanted to end that idea that she had suggestedst night.


    Cough, cough, cough!


    The olddy coughed a few times.


    Xiao Ya looked deep into Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. She then forced a smile and knelt hard on the ground as she buried her head. ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡±


    ¡°Alright. From now on, you¡¯ll be the second disciple to me, Mad Southern Ye. Your Dharma name will be Linglong. Xiao Linglong.¡±


    Nodding, Ye Chen flicked his fingers and a gleam went into Xiao Ya¡¯s head.


    ¡°I¡¯m passing down the Imperial Spirit Scripture that can control all gu to you. I¡¯ll also give you the Divine Punch that was created in 33 days too. You can¡¯t teach these to any outsiders. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bring death to the tribe. Remember that!¡±


    Xiao Ya felt like her head was exploding as a bunch of memories flooded in. Subsequently, disbelief filled her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you this magic tool, the Vile Bone Whip. When I¡¯m not in Miaojiang, you¡¯ll have the power over the Miao Tribe!¡±


    A long white bone whip appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s hand and hovered over to Xiao Ya automatically.


    ¡°Now, sit with your legs crossed. I¡¯ll enlighten you!¡±


    Ye Chen chuckled and walked to her. After Xiao Ya sat with her legs crossed, he pointed his finger between her brows. He charged a spiritual energy seed into her body directly.


    As everyone watched in shock, a green glow shed through Xiao Ya¡¯s body. Her aura changed as she now had spiritual energy.


    ¡°From today onwards, nobody below the level of a master can harm you. With the magic tool that I gave you as well as the ability to control gu, you¡¯ll have the ability to even fight a master!¡± Ye Chen said coldly.


    He then fixed his eyes on the olddy next to her. ¡°Old Xiao, I¡¯ll establish apany when I leave. I hope that you guys can provide the herbs that I need. Of course, I¡¯ll pay you. With that, the people in Miaojiang will live a better life.¡±


    ¡°I, Xiao Xuan, will remember your order. I¡¯ll send people out of the mountain to stay in contact with you, my king,¡± the olddy bowed and responded immediately.


    Ye Chen pointed between her brows. ¡°This is the Body Refining Method that I¡¯ve improved. You can pass it down to everyone in the tribe to cultivate it so that they¡¯ll have the ability to protect themselves.¡±


    After digesting all of the memories in the head, the olddy knelt on the ground, feeling over the moon. ¡°I¡¯d like to thank...¡±


    Before she was done speaking, she realized that Ye Chen and his daughter had left.


    ...


    Outside the White Miao Vige, the little girl wrapped her hands around Ye Chen¡¯s neck and said in her baby voice, ¡°Daddy, I want to cultivate like Aunty Xiao too.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to cultivate?¡± Ye Chen asked, feeling a little stunned.


    The little girl swung her tiny fists. ¡°I want to be powerful too. If somebody bullies Mommy in the future, I¡¯ll beat the bad guys up with you.¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head,ughing in tears. ¡°My dear daughter, you can¡¯t cultivate just yet. Your body is still growing and your bones are still forming. You won¡¯t grow taller if you cultivate too early. Daddy will teach you everything I know when you turn eight.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, will I be as powerful as Aunty Xiao by then?¡±


    ¡°Definitely. In heaven and on earth, Daddy is the best and you¡¯ll be the second-best!¡±

 Chapter 132: Stargazing with His Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 132: Stargazing with His Daughter</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After leaving the White Miao Vige, Ye Chen put the little girl down and asked suddenly upon seeing there was no one around, ¡°My darling, would you like to fly?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes I do. Daddy, can you make Mengmeng fly?¡± Her eyes lit up in excitement.


    All children dreamt of flying. Naturally, it was due to one¡¯s body growing. However, that did not stop kids from dreaming of flying.


    Ye Chen pinched her round little face and smiled mysteriously. ¡°Sure, but you¡¯ll have to kiss Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, Daddy.¡±


    The little girl pouted, seeming to be unwilling. However, she gave Ye Chen¡¯s cheek a smooch anyway. She then said to him as excitement filled her face, ¡°Daddy, can I fly now?¡±


    ¡°Sure, close your eyes. Only open them when I ask you to. No peeking.¡±


    Ye Chen carried her.


    ¡°Okay, Mengmeng definitely won¡¯t peep. People who peep are bad people.¡± Mengmeng covered her eyes with her hands, behaving very adorably.


    Ye Chen chuckled to himself. A flying swordnded at his feet. It was the Almighty Killer Sword. It was two times bigger now while the body of the sword was much wider now.


    He stood on it directly while carrying the little girl. He held her in one hand while he ced the other hand on his back.


    ¡°Up!¡±


    The Almighty Killer Sword hovered into the sky with the father and daughter. It flew high in the sky within the blink of an eye.


    Perhaps because the flying sword was too fast, it caused Ye Chen¡¯s clothes to flutter in the wind.


    A golden glow appeared on his body, covering the entire flying sword within.


    ¡°Alright, my dear. You can open your eyes now,¡± Ye Chen held his head down and said to the little girl in his embrace.


    The little girl moved her tiny hands that were covering her eyes. She looked around with her eyes wide open. ¡°Daddy, we¡¯re really flying.¡±


    She could not help but look at the ground instinctively, but her little face turned pale. She buried herself into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace immediately, shaking as she closed her eyes again.


    ¡°Daddy, i-it¡¯s so high up. I¡¯m scared.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. We won¡¯t fall. Be brave. I believe that you can do it,¡± Ye Chenforted while smiling. He intentionally slowed down the flight speed.


    The little girl mustered her courage and lifted her head. She looked at the ground under her feet while still feeling scared. The scenery around soon turned from cloudy to sunny.


    ¡°Daddy, we¡¯re so high up. The people onnd are as small as ants. Daddy, I see the grasnd now. There are so many cows and goats...¡±


    ¡°Daddy, fly faster...¡±


    ¡°Even faster...¡±


    ...


    In the Wumeng Grasnd, a group of people were wandering on the grasnd aimlessly.


    ¡°Let me tell you guys that the Wumeng Grasnd is one of the biggest grasnds in the southwest...¡± Tour guide Huang Lin introduced the ce while walking.


    Zhang Daniu lifted his head to look into the sky while holding the urn. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve finally taken you to see the grasnd. It¡¯s so beautiful here...¡±


    In the next second, a silhouette flew across the sky at lightning speed.


    ¡°Tour guide, look! There¡¯s someone flying in the sky!¡± Zhang Daniu screamed instantly.


    The people lifted their heads by instinct. They saw nothing apart from the clouds.


    Wu Yan red fiercely at him. ¡°I thought you were pretty honest. I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯ve just lied to us.¡±


    ¡°Someone¡¯s flying in the sky, and someone¡¯s boasting onnd!¡± someone mocked.


    Zhang Daniu rubbed his eyes as he thought he was hallucinating. When he lifted his head and looked again, the silhouette passed through the clouds again.


    ¡°There¡¯s really someone in the sky, I didn¡¯t lie!¡± He felt helpless that nobody believed him now.


    ...


    As night fell, a sea of stars filled the sky. They were dazzling and twinkling.


    Ye Chenid on the grass with the little girl. The both of them used their hands as pillows as they watched the stars in the sky.


    ¡°How far away are the stars, Daddy?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not far. They¡¯re near. I promise you that I¡¯ll take you to the stars one day.¡±


    ¡°What are there on the stars, Daddy? Are there aliens?¡±


    ¡°Err, I think so.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, did the aliens take you awayst time?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking that, my dear?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re so powerful. Those bad guys aren¡¯t Daddy¡¯s match. My ssmates said that only aliens are that powerful.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the aliens took Daddy, and I became their king. I¡¯ve many friends in outer space and I have my own kingdom too.¡±


    ¡°Does that make me a princess, Daddy?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re the princess, the emperor¡¯s daughter. I will return to my kingdom one day and take back everything that belongs to me. Then, I¡¯ll give you my throne, my darling daughter, so that you will be the empress that rules the world.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s an empress, Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Err, it¡¯s the same as a queen I guess. In history, Wu Zetian was an empress.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t really want to be an empress.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Oh, then what do you want to be, my darling?¡±


    ¡°I want to be Daddy¡¯s princess for the rest of my life. I can¡¯t live without you.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    ¡°Daddy, I miss Mommy. When are we going to look for Mommy?¡±


    ¡°Soon, in a month. By then, I¡¯ll bring you, our little cutie pie, to pick Mommy up. Then, I¡¯ll give Mommy a grand wedding and make her the happiest woman in the world. However, there is something that I need to look for before that.¡±


    ¡°What are you looking for, Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Some old buddies of mine. There¡¯s a guy named Unparalleled. You can call him Uncle Unparalleled. He¡¯s the first person that I knew. He¡¯s very cool and arrogant.


    ¡°If I¡¯m No. 1 in the world, he¡¯ll only dare to be No.2. That guy was foolish because he self-imploded to save Daddy. Then, there¡¯s another guy named Grandpa Night Demon. He¡¯s a clodhopper.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a clodhopper, Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Err, basically a person with thick skin. He¡¯s always abusing his power and stealing little kids¡¯ lollipops.¡±


    ¡°This Grandpa Night Demon is so naughty. He¡¯s already so old and he¡¯s still stealing kids¡¯ lollipops?!¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s very bad. This old thing always bullies my other immortal weapons just because he¡¯s my immortal weapon guardian.


    ¡°And there¡¯s a boss called Uncle Prison Warden. He¡¯s the immortal weapon that I use exclusively to tie criminals up. This Uncle Prison Warden is even worse than Grandpa Night Demon.¡±


    ¡°How is he worse?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t even give Daddy face. He tied up me when we first met and put me in prison. Since I became the emperor, he jotted down all the bad guys that I killed in his little notebook. He said that I gave a bad image as the Heavenly Emperor when I fart and it¡¯s a humiliation when I rub my feet.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s too naughty. I¡¯ll beat him up when I see him. I¡¯ll beat him up real good.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you sure are ambitious. Daddy supports you, but it¡¯s unfortunate. It¡¯s unfortunate indeed that my darling might not be able to beat him up.¡±


    ¡°Why not, Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Because a rebellion broke out in my kingdom and the bad guys revolted. Your Uncle Parallel imploded himself and his spirit went into the space current. I¡¯ve no idea if he¡¯s still alive.


    ¡°Your Grandpa Night Demon protected your Daddy closely and was crushed into pieces at the end of the battle. I suppose this old thing has met God. After all, he always said that he wanted to dance in a club with Jesus.


    ¡°Your Uncle Prison Warden is the most foolish one. To help me, he took the risk and tied up the traitor mastermind. The moment when Daddy returned, I think I saw him being crushed by the traitor mastermind.¡±


    ¡°Since Grandpa Night Demon and Uncle Prison Warden are so pitiful, Mengmeng suddenly no longer wants to beat them up.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±

 Chapter 133: Trouble at the Company

    <h4>Chapter 133: Trouble at the Company</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On the next morning after stargazing, Ye Chen took the little girl back to Lin City.


    At the same time, many people were sitting in the Yaffle Cosmetics Limited Company¡¯s general manager¡¯s office. They were all of the high management of thepany.


    Everyone looked worried and gloomy, including thepany¡¯s general manager, Yang Tian.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Director Yang, have you not managed to contact Director Ye until now?¡±


    The vice manager Gao Hong could not stop pacing in the office. He looked worried. ¡°Donghao Group only gave us two days, it¡¯s the due date today. What do we do now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Donghao is a major group after all. I heard they have the wealthy family of Jiangbei, the Song family supporting them. Should we just...¡± The only high management weakly said.


    The Donghao Group that everyone was talking about was also a cosmeticpany. However, it was a listedpany. Its model was much bigger than Yaffle.


    The twopanies had never crossed paths, but they had been fighting for a raw material production base recently. Eventually, Yang Tian managed to purchase the production base sessfully.


    Thus, they offended the Donghao Group. Two days back, some people from Donghao Group came and forced them to sell the production base that Yang Tian purchased. Most importantly, the price was 30% less than the cost.


    Yang Tian refused, no matter what. Before leaving, the people from Donghao Group said that they would give Yang Tian two days to consider it. If he still refused by then, they would do whatever it would take.


    Now that two days had passed, the high management was fighting in the office.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Yang Tian who had been gloomy suddenly interrupted them and coldly said, ¡°I know what you guys are trying to say. I, Yang Tian, will just tell you my decision now. I won¡¯t sign the agreement. I don¡¯t believe that the Donghao Group dares to kill me.¡±


    He had been trying to contact Ye Chen throughout the two days. He felt helpless that Ye Chen¡¯s phone was either out of service or it was switched off.


    Although that was the case, he was persistent with his principles. The reason being thepany would lose the production base as soon as he signed the agreement. It would be tough for them.


    Moreover, he knew very well that whatever he owned today was given by Ye Chen. Without Ye Chen, there would not be the Yang Tian today. He would not give in even if it meant death for him.


    Gao Hong sighed. ¡°But...¡±


    He thought Director Ye might have heard the news earlier and hid himself. After all, Donghao Group was not to be offended.


    Just when he was speaking, the phone in the general manager¡¯s office rang. Yang Tian picked it up instantly.


    ¡°D-Director Yang, t-the people from Donghao Group are here. A-And they have brought many people with them.¡± The front office assistant stammered.


    The people were stunned, they immediately looked down from the window. They saw many people gathered at thepany¡¯s entrance. Most of them were local gangsters, and they looked menacing.


    The leader was a young man in a suit. He looked grim and arrogant.


    None of thepany¡¯s security guards dared to stop them since there were so many people.


    Yang Tian was furious. He got up and immediately walked downstairs. He pushed the people who were watching away and red at the young man in a suit with rage. ¡°Song Xin, what are you guys trying to do? Trying to stir things up with all these people? Do you believe that I¡¯ll not call the police now?¡±


    ¡°Call the police?¡±


    The young man named Song Xin scoffed and smirked. ¡°Yang Tian, you¡¯re thepany¡¯s high management after all. Do you think that calling the police would work since I dare to bring so many people here?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Yang Tian¡¯s heart sank.


    Song Xin said with a stic smile on his face, ¡°My dear Director Yang, the two days due is up. What¡¯s your consideration of the production base? Also, where¡¯s that Director Ye of yours? Get him toe out now.¡±


    ¡°Director Ye isn¡¯t here, we¡¯ll talk when he¡¯s back,¡± Yang Tian coldly said.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t here?¡±


    Song Xin smirked in disdain. ¡°Is he not here, or is he hiding? Since that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ll sign the agreement. As long as you...¡±


    ¡°You must be dreaming!¡±


    Yang Tian interrupted him before he was done. ¡°Just give up, I won¡¯t sign the agreement unless you kill me.¡±


    Song Xin instantly put away the smile on his face. He coldly said, ¡°Since you¡¯re refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit, smash everything!¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t dare!¡± Yang Tian blocked in front of him.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare? I can just say that yourpany owes us money and we¡¯re just collecting debt with violence. We¡¯d get fined at most.


    ¡°You want to y? Yang, you¡¯re not worthy of ying with me!¡±


    Song Xin coldly grinned and turned his head towards the bunch of people behind him. ¡°Smash it hard when you get in. Remember this! We¡¯re here to collect a debt.¡±


    As soon as he was done speaking, the tens of people standing behind him ran into thepany with their weapons. Sounds of stuff being smashed were subsequently heard. There were all sorts of shrieking too.


    Many people in thepany were watching that in fear. They dared not interfere as they were afraid that they would be dragged into it.


    Yang Tian was enraged after seeing that. He instinctively wanted to go in to stop them, but he was pressed down by two people. He was pressed onto the ground and immense strength was squeezing his face.


    ¡°This is the consequence of going against Donghao!¡±


    Song Xin walked over and stepped on his face. He condescendingly said to Yang Tian, ¡°A useless thing like you deserves to be called Director Yang? My a*s. Not just you, I¡¯d step on that Director Ye of yours if he¡¯s here!¡±


    ¡°How dare you say that about Ye Chen? You¡¯re going to die. I guarantee you, you¡¯re going to die a horrible death!¡± Yang Tian red at him. He was smiling instead of being furious as if he was looking at a dead person.


    Pa!


    Song Xin bent down and pped his face. He scoffed and said, ¡°You seem to be very confident in that bastard Director Ye.¡±


    Song Xin could not help but lift his head to look at Gao Hong and the rest who were beside him as he spoke to this point. ¡°Yang, are you seeing this? Your staff and underlings can only watch when I step on you like a dead dog. They don¡¯t even dare to fart.¡±


    Gao Hong and the rest immediately held their heads down. They dared not look into his eyes. They were saddened and were ming themselves.


    However, Yang Tian did not cave in. He clenched his teeth and spat out blood. He looked tough.


    ¡°Because they know Donghao¡¯s power, they know who¡¯s behind Donghao.¡±


    Song Xin proudly smirked. He spoke while ying with the ring on his finger.


    ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m warning you to be wise and sign the agreement now. It¡¯s best that you guys lose your hope on that nonsense Director Ye of yours.


    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that he¡¯s not here. Otherwise, he¡¯d end up like you, being stepped beneath my foot like a dead dog!¡±


    Disdain filled Song Xin¡¯s face as he spoke. He seemed to feel pity.


    However, a cold voice came from behind the people at that very moment.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±

 Chapter 134: People from the Su Family are Here

    <h4>Chapter 134: People from the Su Family are Here</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone turned their heads to look instantly upon hearing the voice that came out of nowhere.


    They saw a skinny, young man walking over slowly with his hands behind his back.


    That young man was the type of person that nobody would notice when he was in a crowd. However, there was a cold and unpredictable aura around him. A regr person would not forget him even if they only stole a nce at him.


    ¡°Director Ye!¡±


    Gao Hong and the rest went to him immediately. They were over the moon.


    Ye Chen!


    Yang Tian was ted at first, but concern shed across his face subsequently.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re Director Ye?¡±


    Song Xin only snapped back to his senses after a few seconds of being stunned. He took a good look at Ye Chen as disdain filled his eyes.


    Ye Chen ignored him directly while having his eyes fixed on Yang Tian who said by instinct, ¡°Ye Chen, I...¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Ye Chen waved and turned around to look at Song Xin. He said expressionlessly, ¡°Did you beat him up?¡±


    Song Xin was secretly resentful that Ye Chen had ignored him. Now that he was being asked a question, he said with a scoff, ¡°That¡¯s right, it was me. So what?¡±


    ¡°Which hand did you use to do it?¡±


    ¡°I used my left hand. Ye, what¡¯s up with you? Do you know that I¡¯m...¡± Song Xin smirked coldly.


    However, he felt paining from his left arm before he was done speaking. It hurt so much that he shrieked and almost passed out from the agony.


    @@novelbin@@


    In the next second, a bleeding left arm fell to the ground.


    There was dead silence at the scene.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with fear and shock as they watched Song Xin¡¯s left arm spurting blood continuously. Even the two hunks who were pressing Yang Tian down were fearful too.


    What were they looking at?


    Ye Chen had severed Song Xin¡¯s arm directly! His action was decisive and clear. It was even cruel and barbaric.


    Ye Chen grinned and showed his teeth. ¡°Nothing much. I thought I would just sever it.¡±


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Song Xin fell to the ground as his face became extremely distorted from the great pain. ¡°Ye, how dare you do this to me? You¡¯re dead! You¡¯re dead! My brother won¡¯t let you go! The Song family will make you go through hell!¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m waiting!¡± Ye Chen nodded coldly and looked at the two hunks who were standing next to Yang Tian with a terrifying stare.


    ¡°Get out of here with him! Pass word to the Donghao Group and the Song family too. Tomorrow, at this hour, bring his father and brother to kowtow as well as to apologize to me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll visit them myself!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The duo jolted and nodded continuously. One of them picked up the severed arm while the other helped Song Xin, who was on the ground, and left as if they were running for their lives.


    ...


    The onlookers were still in shock when the three of them left. They clearly had yet to snap back from what they saw.


    Ye Chen stretched his hand and pulled Yang Tian up. He patted his shoulder, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a scratch on the skin. I¡¯m alright.¡±


    Yang Tian wiped his lips and said in concern, ¡°You, on the other hand, though. How could you sever his arm just like that? What if they...¡±


    ¡°I know very well who is right and who is wrong in this. I¡¯ve given them the chance. If they don¡¯t apologize ande to me wanting revenge instead, I won¡¯t show mercy.¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head and led the people into thepany.


    He realized that there were a bunch of people smashing stuff in thepany. They had crossed the line. Many staff was shaking as they stood aside, watching the mess before them.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Yang Tian screamed.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let them be!¡±


    Ye Chen squinted and smiled in a cold manner. ¡°Bring all of the staff out. Remember, leave no one behind. Tell them that ourpany is on a three-day holiday.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to...¡±


    Yang Tian was stunned at first. Then, he had a drastic change of expression after seeming to recall something. ¡°Old Ye, let¡¯s just call the police. There are 70 to 80 people here. If you really kill them all...¡±


    ¡°I do everything by my own rules and liking. Since they dare to destroy mypany, I¡¯ll send them to hell.¡± Ye Chen frowned. ¡°Do as I say.¡±


    Yang Tian hesitated for a while and eventually left clenching his teeth while looking at those people who were indulging in smashing the items in a pitiful manner.


    Soon, everyone in thepany left.


    Ye Chen set up the noise-canceling barrier in a few corners in thepany. The Almighty Killer Sword appeared in his hand.


    The man walked over slowly with the sword.


    ...


    Over ten minutester, a puddle of blood could not stop flowing beneath Ye Chen¡¯s feet.


    He called Lin Tai, ¡°Get your people to mypany to clear the scene. I want to find out who their boss is. Before sunset, I want to see their boss¡¯s head before me!


    ¡°Also, get 300 people to stand by. Get them to the Donghao Group as soon as I call. I hope to see the news of the Donghao building copsing on TV!¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡±


    Lin Tai was still shocked after hanging up. He could feel Ye Chen¡¯s killing intent through the phone.


    After putting his phone away, Ye Chen looked at the pile of bodies before him. He squinted and a ferocious gleam shed across his face. He then disappeared into the night.


    ...


    Ye Chen thought about it and headed straight to the Gu residence after leaving thepany.


    The old master was practicing martial arts in the garden. He smiled and said as soon as he saw Ye Chen, ¡°Didn¡¯t you take your daughter for a vacation, Master Ye? When did you return?¡±


    ¡°We returned earlier.¡± Ye Chen smiled and followed him to the living room on the second floor. He asked directly after taking his seat, ¡°Do you know about the Song family, Old Master?¡±


    ¡°The Song family?¡± The old master frowned. ¡°I wonder which Song family are you talking about, Master Ye?¡±


    ¡°I suppose you know the Donghao Group?¡±


    The old master came to a realization by then and nodded. ¡°I get it now. The Song family that you¡¯re talking about should be the one in Jiangbei. They¡¯re also a wealthy family. Their position in Jiangbei is just like my Gu family in Lin City.¡±


    He asked curiously as he spoke to this point, ¡°Why do you ask about the Song family all of a sudden? Did they offend you?¡±


    Ye Chen nodded.


    ¡°Master Ye, there¡¯s something that I¡¯m not sure if I should tell you about,¡± the old master spoke hesitantly as his expression became serious.


    ¡°Please do,¡± Ye Chen said while smiling.


    ¡°Jiangbei is more powerful than Lin City, especially this Song family.¡±


    The old master sighed. ¡°I believe that you knew about the Eastern Superior, the Western Overlord, the Southern Killer, and the Northern Devil. Of course, since you killed Yuan Bupo, it has be the Eastern Superior, the Western Overlord, the Mad Southern, and the Northern Devil now.¡±


    Ye Chen nodded, gesturing to him to proceed.


    ¡°There¡¯s a master in Jiangbei who is just as formidable as Yuan Bupo. His nickname is Northern Devil Jiang. He¡¯s the Northern Devil among the four names.¡±


    The old master said in all seriousness, ¡°This Song family and that man have an unclear rtionship. I heard that thedy came from the Song family...¡±


    He stopped speaking abruptly. However, he did not have to say more about what he was trying to say. He was hinting at Ye Chen to think through what he was going to do.


    After all, Jiangbei was more powerful than Tiannan while Northern Devil Jiang was more powerful than Yuan Bupo!


    Just when Ye Chen was going to speak, quick footsteps came from outside.


    Subsequently, they saw Ah Hu walking over quickly. He nced at Ye Chen first then said to the old master, ¡°Old Master Gu, there are people from Beijing here!¡±


    ¡°Beijing?¡±


    The old master was stunned at first, but then he subsequently asked instinctively, ¡°What does that have to do with my Gu family?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re from the Su family!¡± Ah Hu eximed.


    The old master stood up from the couch directly in shock as soon as Ah Hu was done speaking.


    Ye Chen looked serious now.


    ¡®So, they¡¯re finally here...¡¯

 Chapter 135: Recruiting Mad Southern Ye

    <h4>Chapter 135: Recruiting Mad Southern Ye</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The people from the Su family were here.


    The old master was shocked as he had no idea why the Su family woulde to the Gu residence. After all, both families were hardly in contact.


    ¡°Master Ye, do you think you should step aside?¡± the old master said to Ye Chen as soon as he snapped back to his senses. He did not mind Ye Chen being present at all, but he had no idea what the Su family would say about that.


    Ye Chen nodded and walked straight to the old master¡¯s bedroom. However, he had his Divine Consciousness covering the entire living room.


    ¡°Ah Hu, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go wee them!¡± the old master nced at Ah Hu as he was going to walk out.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. We¡¯re already here.¡± A cold voice came from the outside. Subsequently, a man and ady walked in.


    Thedy had beautiful eyes and brows, and she wore a long light yellow dress. With her long, ck hair touching her shoulders, she looked young. There was also a faint arrogance on her face.


    Meanwhile, there was an extremely athletic young man following behind her. He wore a suit and was very tall.


    At the same time in the bedroom, Ye Chen had a slight change of expression the moment he saw thedy¡¯s face clearly because he noticed that her features were 50 to 60% simr to Su Yuhan¡¯s.


    ¡®Is she...¡¯


    He could not help but frown.


    ...


    Old Master Gu went to them immediately after seeing them and said with a calm smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a visit from such honorable guests. I hope that you guys don¡¯t mind me being unprepared.¡±


    Thedy said nothing.


    Instead, the young man behind her said courteously, ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Old Master Gu. Let me introduce myself. My name is Guo Sheng, and thisdy in front of me is Su Youwei, Ms. Su.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Is she Su Hong¡¯s youngest daughter?¡± Old Master Gu took a good look at Su Youwei. He subsequently came to a realization, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. You¡¯ve grown so much.¡±


    He and Su Changqing from the Su family had met on the battlefield back then and they were considered to be the same ranking. Meanwhile, Su Hong was Su Changqing¡¯s eldest son. Therefore, it was not considered rude for him to call Su Hong by his full name at all.


    Meanwhile, Su Youwei and the rest were juniors to him.


    ¡°Old Master Gu, you have a pretty good memory.¡±


    Su Youwei nodded and said while smiling, ¡°My grandpa talks about you often. He said I must visit you when I get the chance.¡±


    Old Master Gu smiled. He knew that she was just being polite, so he replied casually, ¡°I wonder what¡¯s the purpose of your visit...¡±


    ¡°Old Master Gu, I¡¯ll just be straightforward,¡± Su Youwei said in a direct way, ¡°Apart from visiting you, we¡¯re here to look for a man.¡±


    ¡°Now, I¡¯m curious. Who exactly could be so important to your Su family?¡± Old Master Gu said without any surprise at all.


    Su Youwei took a deep breath in and enunciated word for word, ¡°The man that we¡¯re looking for is the Tiannan No. 1, Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    The old master¡¯s eyelid twitched. ¡°You guys are looking for him because...¡± he said calmly while suppressing his surprise.


    ¡°The news of Mad Southern Ye killing Yuan Bupo on Surge River shocked China. Our family has heard the news too. Knowing that he¡¯s a genius, we¡¯re very fond of him and we¡¯re willing to treat him as a distinguished citizen,¡± Su Youwei said directly, not hiding her intention at all. She proceeded to speak after a pause, ¡°We¡¯re not familiar with Tiannan while your Gu family is the wealthy family of Tiannan, thus I have to trouble you to help us with this, Old Master Gu.¡±


    In the bedroom, Ye Chen realized something. Initially, he thought that the Su family was there for him. Never had he thought that they woulde all the way here to recruit Mad Southern Ye.


    Naturally, although he was Mad Southern Ye, to the Su family, they were clearly different people.


    While being calm on the surface, Old Master Gu was actually waiting for Ye Chen¡¯s instruction.


    Upon realizing that nothing was going on in the bedroom, the old master said while smiling, ¡°This is indeed troubling. Master Ye is a mysterious person and I¡¯ve no idea where he is, so how am I supposed to help you with this?¡±


    ¡°Old Master Gu, we¡¯re straightforward people. We don¡¯t resort to insinuations.¡± Su Youwei knew that the old master was hiding the truth from her. She said after a chuckle, ¡°Beforeing here, we already found out that your Gu family is very close with Mad Southern Ye. Don¡¯t worry. We only want to recruit him and have no ill intentions.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Master Ye is close to my family, but that was many days ago. Master Ye isn¡¯t in my residence now. I¡¯ve no idea where he¡¯s headed,¡± Old Master Gu shook his head and said, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll inform you guys if I see him.¡±


    ¡°Sure, we¡¯re staying at the Hilton. We¡¯ll leave in a few days.¡± Su Youwei nodded and left with Guo Sheng. She did not have the means of staying as a guest at all.


    Ye Chen walked out of the bedroom soon after they left. Old Master Gu said immediately, ¡°Master Ye, do you think...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid their intention isn¡¯t as simple as that.¡± Ye Chen shook his head. He smiled and said nothing while looking in the direction where the duo left.


    Outside the Gu residence, a Maserati was parked by the street.


    Su Youwei went straight to the driver¡¯s seat and said without even turning her head, ¡°Brother Guo, you can go back to the hotel first. There¡¯s something personal that I need to handle.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I follow you, Miss? After all, this ce is...¡± Guo Sheng said while forcing a smile.


    ¡°I told you to go back first,¡± Su Youwei insisted coldly and left after turning the engine on.


    ...


    ¡°Kill them. Leave no man behind!¡±


    On East Street in Lin City, hundreds of people were going after more than ten people before them with machetes in their hands and bloodshot eyes. The small group was hurt, and the leader was a middle-aged man covered in blood.


    ¡°Brother Cannon, run quickly. We¡¯ll handle this for you!¡±


    The other people protected him with their lives. Seeing that there were too many peopleing after them, they could not help but push him. Subsequently, all of them went after the hundreds of people fearlessly while clenching their teeth.


    The middle-aged man turned his head to look by instinct. He found out that as his brothers were drowned in the crowd, there was the hacking of the machete and shrieks.


    He ran towards the park with all of his strength in a panic.


    Suddenly, he stopped after running while staggering a few steps. He looked at the bunch of people that were walking toward him as fear filled his eyes.


    The leader was Lin Tai.


    ¡°B-brother Leopard!¡±


    The middle-aged man knelt onto the ground instantly and screamed, ¡°I don¡¯t think that I¡¯ve offended you and I¡¯ve never missed the payment every month! Why are you doing this to me?¡±


    ¡°You can only me yourself for offending someone you can¡¯t afford to.¡± Lin Tai took a puff from his cigarette and blew a smoke ring. His face became blurry as the smoke lingered. ¡°Kill yourself! I¡¯ll guarantee your family¡¯s life if you do that!¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s body trembled intensely and he forced a smile while looking at the hundreds of people that were walking toward him. ¡°Alright, I surrender!¡±


    As soon as he was done speaking, he ran a dagger across his neck. He fell hard onto the ground. Soon, the ground was dyed red with blood...


    Lin Tai walked to him slowly and looked at him in a condescending manner. He mumbled while smoking, ¡°Anyone my lord wants to kill won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±


    ...


    In the Jinyang District, a surprised expression flitted across Ye Chen¡¯s face as soon as he opened the door to his home.


    ¡®Why is she here?¡¯

 Chapter 136: The Arrogant Aunty

    <h4>Chapter 136: The Arrogant Aunty</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On the couch in the house, ady with long hair was carrying Mengmeng. Her face was filled with love, and she would feed the little girl asionally.


    Mengmeng had a big packet of snacks next to her. When she turned her head, she saw Ye Chen. She struggled out of thedy¡¯s embrace and ran to him. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re home!¡±


    Ye Chen picked her up and pinched her little face. He could not help but look at thedy on the couch, unable to hide the surprise on his face.


    Thedy was Su Youwei that he had seen at the Gu residence earlier.


    At the same time, from the couch, Su Youwei looked at Ye Chen by instinct, raising her sharp brows slightly.


    He had messy hair and features that looked ordinary, resembling the type of guy who would not stand out in a crowd. He had stubble here and there, and he wore a tank top that was filled with holes...


    1Sloppy, tasteless...


    That was the first impression Su Youwei had of Ye Chen. Her expression turned grim as if someone owed her millions of yuan.


    ¡®Exactly how much magic potion did he feed my sister back then for her to decide to be with him? Not only that, she even had a daughter with him.¡¯


    Seeing that no one spoke, Ye Hai forced a smile on his face. ¡°Xiaochen, Ms. Su came from Beijing.¡±


    He did not say anymore. After all, the Su family was a sensitive topic in the Ye family, especially with Su Yuhan.


    ¡°Daddy, this Aunty says that she¡¯s Mommy¡¯s friend. She¡¯s here to visit me,¡± Mengmeng said in her baby voice, ¡°She¡¯s so nice to me. She bought me a lot of good food.¡±


    ¡°You dummy, she won you over with merely a packet of snacks?¡± Ye Chen pped the little girl¡¯s butt hard, seeming rather upset.


    ¡®You silly girl. Thisdy before you isn¡¯t your Mommy¡¯s friend. She¡¯s your Mommy¡¯s younger sister by blood. Didn¡¯t you know the Su family put the toxins in your body? They sure are evil. Didn¡¯t you know that they¡¯re the ones to me for your Mommy leaving you behind when you were two?¡¯


    The little girl looked at Ye Chen in fear after suffering the p on her butt. ¡°Daddy, d-did I do something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Xiaochen, why did you beat her? This girl is so young. She knows nothing.¡± Ye Hai sighed.


    Mengmeng struggled out of Ye Chen¡¯s embrace and ran to Su Youwei. She passed the packet of snacks to her and spoke while holding back her tears, ¡°T-take it back. I-I don¡¯t want your stuff.¡±


    ¡°Ye Chen!¡±


    Su Youwei looked terrible. ¡°So, this is how you treat Mengmeng? Are you even worthy of being her father?¡±


    ¡°Worthy or not, the Su family doesn¡¯t have a say in it.¡± Ye Chen scoffed. He felt like he could no longer hide the killing intent within him.


    ¡°Come with me!¡± Su Youwei scoffed and picked up her stuff after saying that. She walked out with a grim expression.


    ¡°Daddy, Mengmeng is wrong. P-please don¡¯t leave me!¡± Mengmeng held onto Ye Chen¡¯s legs tightly while her tears wet the bottom of his pants.


    Ye Chen felt a lump in his throat and kissed her after picking her up. ¡°You dummy, why would Daddy not want you? Daddy shouldn¡¯t have beaten you. I¡¯m sorry, okay?¡±


    ¡°It didn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± The little girl wiped her snot on him.


    ¡°Go y with Grandpa. Daddy is going out for a while, but I¡¯lle back soon, alright?¡±


    ¡°Okay,e home soon.¡± Mengmeng nodded.


    Ye Chen passed her to Ye Hai and turned around to leave. When he arrived at the entrance of the district, only he saw Su Youwei standing next to a Maserati. She was pissed.


    ¡°Tell me what¡¯s up?¡± Ye Chen said expressionlessly.


    ¡°Ye, are you still a man?¡± Su Youwei turned her head and red coldly at him. She was rather mad. ¡°I heard from Uncle Ye that you disappeared before Mengmeng was born and only came back when she turned four. How are you different from a man who left his wife and children?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said that you¡¯ve no say in this,¡± Ye Chen responded coldly.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know why my sister even liked you!¡± Su Youwei scoffed, her face filled with disdain. ¡°My sister mentioned you before this. I thought you¡¯d be someone impressive, but never would I have expected that you¡¯re nothing much.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your sister?¡± Ye Chen looked at her with a menacing expression. ¡°Tell me what did your Su family do to Yuhan? Did you guys lock her up?¡±


    As soon as he said that, Su Youwei¡¯s pretty face shifted slightly. She stared at him fiercely. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. My sister insisted on being with you despite our family being against it. My brother thinks that she humiliated our family, so he locked her up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking where Yuhan is being captured. If you continue to beat around the bush, don¡¯t you believe that I¡¯d kill you now?¡± A ferocious gleam shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes while a terrifying aura subsequently exploded from him.


    ¡°W-what are you trying to do?¡± Su Youwei was shocked. She stammered, ¡°I-I¡¯ve no idea where my sister is being captured. In reality, it¡¯s been two years since Ist saw her. Only my brother knows where she is.¡±


    Although she said that, she was secretly doubtful about where such great anger would havee from this useless thing.


    ¡°You must be kidding me. You¡¯re the Su family¡¯s young mistress. How could you not know?¡± Ye Chen grinned instead of being pissed. He assumed that she was lying.


    Su Youwei shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to believe what I said. Now, my brother is managing the entire family. He never tells us about matters like this. There was once when I wanted to see my sister and asked him to bring me to her, but he scolded me instead.¡±


    She paused before proceeding, ¡°But one thing I¡¯m sure of is that my sister isn¡¯t at home. Once I was eavesdropping on my brother who seemed to be talking to someone. I think he said my sister is being captured in some temple.¡±


    ¡°A temple?¡± Ye Chen frowned.


    Now, he finally understood why Lin Tai failed to find out about Su Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts no matter how hard he tried.


    Su Youwei nodded and said, ¡°Yes, a temple, but I didn¡¯t hear which temple it is exactly. Do you think you¡¯re the only person who misses her? I miss her more than you do.


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯d better erase what I just told you off your mind. Don¡¯t go to my home to look for my sister, what more to my brother to ask for her. If he sees you, you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡±


    She took out a bank card from her purse and passed it to Ye Chen. ¡°There¡¯s ten million yuan in this. Take it and treat this as Mengmeng¡¯s daily expenses that I¡¯m paying on behalf of my sister.¡±


    She added before Ye Chen could speak, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. If Mengmeng weren¡¯t my sister¡¯s daughter, I wouldn¡¯t even have bothered to speak to you at all.¡±


    ¡°Take it back. I don¡¯t want it,¡¯ Ye Chen rejected it without even giving it a thought.


    Apart from notcking money, even if he was, he would not take the Su family¡¯s money. They owed him too much and must pay with their blood.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want it?¡± Su Youwei thought she heard it wrong. She could not help but nce at him again. She scoffed instantly before speaking, ¡°Haha, I know you¡¯re protecting your ego. Please, that pathetic dignity of yours is nothing to me. This ten million yuan is enough for your family to not worry about money for the rest of your life!


    ¡°The password is thest six digits on the card. Alright, I¡¯m making a move!¡±


    She no longer bothered Ye Chen after throwing the bank card on the ground. As she turned around and walked out of the district, she mumbled to herself, ¡°Both of you share the same family name. Why is Mad Southern Ye so powerful while you¡¯re so useless? If you were half as powerful as Mad Southern Ye is, that wouldn¡¯t have happened back then.¡±


    Ye Chen squinted while watching her walking far away. Killing intent was raging in him as his facial expressions could not stop changing.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡®She¡¯s from the Su family. Should I kill her and treat this as the first revenge on the Su family? But she¡¯s Yuhan¡¯s sister by blood...


    ¡®So what if she¡¯s her sister by blood? In the entire Su family, apart from Yuhan, who cares about my family¡¯s life?


    ¡®No, she does care!


    ¡®To be exact, she cares about her niece Mengmeng. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t havee all the way to visit the little girl and bring her so many snacks. She even gave us 10 million yuan before leaving.


    ¡®Perhaps she has no idea what Su Tao did!¡¯

 Chapter 137: I’ll End the Song Family Tomorrow Afternoon

    <h4>Chapter 137: I¡¯ll End the Song Family Tomorrow Afternoon</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Soon after Su Youwei left, a wooden box appeared before Ye Chen.


    The wooden box was approximately the size of a cinerary casket. Ye Chen knew what was inside even if he did not open it.


    Lin Tai stood aside while bowing, not daring to even breathe loudly.


    ¡°You did great!¡± Ye Chen waved to gesture him to get rid of the head in the wooden box before speaking again, ¡°How¡¯s the thing that I asked you to prepare?¡±


    ¡°Everything is ready, my lord.¡± Lin Tai sped his fists immediately while hesitation appeared on his face next. ¡°Are we really blowing up the Donghao Group?¡±


    The Donghao Group was among the top 500 in the world. Its headquarters was in Lin City, and it was not an exaggeration to call it the boss business of Lin City.


    Figuring that Ye Chen was going to end this group, Lin Tai could not help but feel nervous and astounded. They would definitely cause a huge stir.


    Most importantly, the Donghao Group was supported by Jiangbei¡¯s wealthy family, the Song family. Jiangbei¡¯s power was much more powerful than that of Tiannan.


    ¡°Maybe you should teach me what to do instead,¡± Ye Chen said coldly.


    ¡°Your humble one can¡¯t do that!¡± Lin Tai knelt immediately.


    ¡°Pass my message to the Song family. I want their apology. Otherwise, I¡¯ll end the Song family tomorrow afternoon!¡±


    Lin Tai was stunned at first as soon as Ye Chen announced that. Subsequently, he looked at Ye Chen in disbelief as he was secretly shocked.


    ¡®You¡¯ll end the Song family tomorrow afternoon?¡¯


    Ye Chen shook his head in utter ruthlessness while he proceeded to instruct, ¡°Send more people to Beijing. Focus on all of the temples in Beijing. If the Su family has really captured Su Yuhan in the temple, then the temples in Beijing will be the biggest suspect.¡±


    ¡°Copy that!¡±


    ...


    In the Song residence in Jiangbei, Song Xiny on the ward bed after having lost an arm. His features were fierce and he could not stop cursing.


    ¡°Ahhh! Dad, you must kill that brat. You must kill him. My arm is gone. I want him dead!¡±


    There were many people standing around the bed. The leading man was a middle-aged man with a mustache who looked majestic. He was the Song family master, Song Ye.


    Song Ye was calm despite facing Song Xin¡¯s shrieks. He turned his head to ask the old Chinese doctor next to him, ¡°Doctor Hu, can you fix Xin¡¯er¡¯s arm?¡±


    Doctor Hu shook his head and said while looking serious, ¡°Young Master Song¡¯s arm was being pulled off by force. The blood vessels and tissues are dead. We can only get him...a prosthetic arm...¡±


    Prosthetic arm...


    Song Ye could not help but shiver upon hearing that. He retreated two steps back by instinct, appearing shocked.


    Would that not mean that his son would be a cripple from now on?


    He had two sons and a daughter. The eldest son was in charge of the family while his youngest son Song Xin was most simr to him. Therefore, he was fond of Song Xin. He would give him everything and the Song family would do everything they could to support him in business.


    No one from the Su family dared to offend him, what more anyone in the entire Jiangbei and Tiannan.


    However, someone had crippled his son now.


    @@novelbin@@


    How could he not be furious?!


    p!


    He turned his head and pped a young man behind him while looking ferocious. ¡°Tell me everything without missing any details. Also, who is the culprit?!¡±


    The young man happened to be Song Xin¡¯s underling. He knew everything that happened when Song Xin had gone to Ye Chen¡¯spany to pressure Yang Tian. He jolted, seemingly sensing the master¡¯s killing intent. He blurted out whatever that happened immediately while adding more fuel to the mes.


    Bang!


    Song Ye threw a punch on the wall which had a hole instantly. Killing intent filled his face. ¡°A boss from a tinypany dared to cross the line?!¡±


    Although he knew what the young man said was a little different from what really happened, he did not care.


    To him, Ye Chen should be grateful that his son wanted his raw material production base. Ye Chen should have done the wise thing whereby he should have just signed the agreement.


    It was for nothing apart from the fact that they were the Song family, Jiangbei¡¯s wealthiest family. They were like a king watching over their people, so one must kneel if the Song family wanted them to kneel. On top of that, they would have to kneel, feeling blessed!


    The young man¡¯s lips quivered as he hesitated to speak, ¡°Master, that man even asked you and the First Young Master to bring the Second Young Master to apologize to him tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°What else did he say?¡± Song Ye cackled in rage.


    ¡®What a mad man! He severed my son¡¯s arm aside, yet he¡¯s even asking me and my two sons to apologize to him!¡¯


    The young man shook his head. ¡°T-that¡¯s all...¡±


    Just when Song Ye was going to speak, quick footsteps came from outside the door.


    Subsequently, an old man that looked like a butler walked in. He said softly while standing next to him, ¡°Master, someone sent us an anonymous letter earlier. He¡¯s insisting that you must apologize. Otherwise, at tomorrow afternoon, he wille to...end the Song family!¡±


    ¡°Great, great. That¡¯s just great!¡± Song Ye¡¯s expression turned sullen. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years since I, Song Ye, have heard something like that. I was just going to look for you. Since you¡¯re seeking death yourself, I¡¯ll save my efforts of going to you...¡±


    The rest stood aside in fear, not daring to make a sound. They could not help but secretly scoff. Whoever wrote the letter would definitely die.


    The Song family was incredibly terrifying.


    The outsiders only knew that they were one of the four major ns in Jiangbei. They thought that the Song family was on par with the other three ns. However, they had no idea that the Song family had a Martial Dao master supporting them!


    ...


    The next afternoon, Ye Chen was watching TV while sitting on the couch with his daughter on hisp. He snickered softly after holding his head down to check the time. He subsequently called Lin Tai, ¡°Seems like those people refuse to give up until all hope is gone. Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Lin Tai responded.


    It was 12.35 p.m. in Lin City¡¯s biggestpany, the Donghao Group. A building that was tens of floors high stood tall in the Kaiyang District.


    As it was Sunday which was a rest day, there was almost nobody in thepany. The security guard at the security room had just eaten lunch, so he was feeling sleepy while he held a cigarette in his mouth.


    At that moment, hundreds of people came out of nowhere. All of them wore sunsses and they broke through the security room¡¯s barrier gate forcefully.


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± The security guard was startled and he wanted to stop them by instinct, but he was hit by a spindle and passed out before he was done speaking.


    The 300 people began smashing stuff as soon as they rushed into the Donghao building. Soon, the staff who were still in the building ran out. They watched thepany building that they worked in with fear and shock.


    ¡®Someone¡¯s stirring things up at the Donghao Group? Are they out of their minds?¡¯


    A high management personnel who was working that day was about to call the police when suddenly, he heard some rumblings and loud thuds.


    The building that was tens of floors high imploded. Subsequently, it was copsing at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    Upon witnessing that, many people who were standing far away were shocked while fear was written on their faces.


    Did someone blow up the Donghao building?


    ...


    At the same time in Ye Chen¡¯s house, Ye Chen picked up his phone and called Yang Tian right after seeing the news of the Donghao building copsing on TV.


    ¡°Go to Jiangbei with me!¡±


    Yang Tian, who was working overtime, asked in confusion, ¡°Why are we going to Jiangbei?¡±


    ¡°To end a family!¡±

 Chapter 138: Kindness is Always Returned Tenfold, The Same Applies to Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 138: Kindness is Always Returned Tenfold, The Same Applies to Revenge</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The entire Jiangbei was shocked when the news of Donghao building being blown up was spread, especially the four major ns of Jiangbei.


    What was the Donghao building?


    It was the Song family¡¯s foundation in a foreignnd. Its massive model aside, the fact that it had the Song family¡¯sbel made countless people numb in their scalp.


    Who exactly was so daring?


    However, before they even managed to react, two even more terrifying news events were spread.


    The Song family¡¯s Song Xin¡¯s arm had been severed. The person even asked the Song family¡¯s master Song Ye to apologize along with the two young masters. Otherwise, he woulde to end the Song family. It will happen this afternoon.


    Gasp!


    The entire Jiangbei was stirred entirely now.


    ¡®Insane, this man is insane.¡¯


    It was good business for the Jiangbei underground at that moment, so the Jiangbei¡¯s four major wealthy families sent people out to investigate.


    However, the intel that they received shocked them.


    The person who hurt Song Xin was called Ye Chen, the boss of Yaffle Cosmetics Limited Company. A boss of a tinypany? Moreover, he was just a small boss of Lin City.


    ¡®This man must be an idiot!


    ¡®He¡¯s dead, he¡¯s definitely going to die!¡¯


    Everyone secretly shook their heads.


    Even if Ye Chen was wealthy in Lin City and had some assets, he could not afford to offend the Song family.


    Even as such, many people lingered around the Smoky Wave Lake where the Song family resided. They were eager to know whether this man called Ye Chen really dared toe.


    Especially the other three ns in Jiangbei.


    The Song family was too overbearing, and some conflicts had urred during recent years. They would be happy if they could see the Song family being humiliated.


    Of course, the hope of that happening seemed really slim to them.


    Song Ye sat on the couch at the Song residence. His face was twitching as he watched the news on TV where the Donghao building copsed.


    That was his Song family¡¯s sweat and blood.


    It had been destroyed just like that.


    Moreover, it was destroyed by a brat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, but I must kill you for challenging my Song family!¡± Song Ye¡¯s heart was bleeding.


    The butler walked over at that moment. He respectfully said, ¡°Master, there are many people gathered around the Smoky Wave Lake near our vi. They¡¯re mostly people from the Wang, Chen, and Tong family. Do we...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to stop them, we can even allow their boats to be within 50 meters radius from our vi.¡±


    Song Ye took a deep breath and grinned. ¡°Since they want to watch a show, let them. I¡¯ll capture that bastard and shock Jiangbei with his blood.¡±


    ¡°Master, since that man dared to say that he¡¯d end the Song family, I¡¯m afraid he might be someone powerful.¡± the butler hesitated as he spoke.


    He would not believe that a person who was able to sever Song Xin¡¯s arm by merely pulling it and was fearless of the Song family¡¯s background was not powerful.


    Song Ye coldly grinned and spoke on the walkie-talkie, ¡°Get Mr. Cao and the rest.¡±


    Very soon, two men in ck martial art attire walked in majestically. A young man and an old man with gray hair.


    Both of them had an extraordinarily intense aura on them. There was great energy in every step they took and it seemed like it would explode anytime.


    All of the people in the living room felt a chill run down their spine as they walked in. They had goosebumps while the bodyguard standing next to Song Ye had fear in his eyes.


    Experts, they were absolute experts!


    Song Ye stood up to wee them. He said while sping his fists, ¡°Mr. Cao, Old Master Fan, I¡¯ll depend on the two of youter.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Uncle Song.¡±


    The young man with the family name Cao sat down. He softly scratched the wine ss on the table with his long nails. The wine ss was sliced into half, but the wine inside stayed intact.


    2Shock shed through everyone¡¯s faces after witnessing that.


    ...


    @@novelbin@@


    The Song family¡¯s vi was built on a manmadeke. Theke was over 3,000 square meters in area. Mountains surrounded it, and countless lotus flowers were nted in it.


    It was summer at the moment. The lotus flowers were blooming, spreading the fragrance ten miles away.


    Meanwhile, Ye Chen and Yang Tian quietly stood by the Smoky Wave Lake. They were admiring the scenery before them.


    ¡°What a great ce.¡± Yang Tian could not help but exim in admiration while watching the endless lotus pond.


    Ye Chen squinted. ¡°It¡¯s a great ce indeed. However, it¡¯s unfortunate that everything here will be gone from today onwards.¡±


    ¡°Old Ye, are you sure you¡¯ve thought this through?¡±


    Yang Tian felt troubled again since it was really happening now. ¡°We can¡¯t afford to offend the Song family. Moreover, Song Xin who offended us has already received his punishment. Why would you...¡±


    ¡°Even if I let the Song family go, do you think they will let us go?¡± Ye Chen asked.


    Yang Tian was speechless.


    That¡¯s right.


    Song Xin was the Song family¡¯s master¡¯s son. Ye Chen severed his arm and blew up hispany. How could the Song family tolerate that?


    ¡°Have you heard of this saying?¡± Ye Chen said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ye Chen stood with his arms on his back and coldly said, ¡°Kindness is always returned tenfold, the same applies to revenge!¡±


    Yang Tian¡¯s body shook a little, and he looked like he was in deep thought.


    ¡°Excuse me, excuse me!¡± A sweet voice came from behind them at that very moment.


    They turned their heads to look.


    They saw a prettydy of approximately 17 or 18 years of age holding an old man with a single arm over. The old man looked helpless.


    The old man and youngdy directly stood next to Yang Tian and Ye Chen. They even squeezed Ye Chen by ident.


    ¡®What are they doing?¡¯


    Ye Chen could not help but feel a little speechless.


    Thedy seemed to havee running and was panting a little. She leaned over and sweetly smiled at Ye Chen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, big brother.¡±


    Ye Chen nodded to respond.


    Meanwhile, Yang Tian who was next to him curiously asked, ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±


    ¡°Of course to see the Song family being destroyed!¡± thedy said without even thinking.


    The old man with a single arm next to her had a change of expression and instantly condemned her. ¡°Stop speaking nonsense, Xiaoying.¡±


    ¡°It is what it is.¡±


    Xiaoying mumbled. She smiled and looked at Ye Chen and Yang Tian this time as she said, ¡°What are your names, brothers? My name is Jin Ying, you can call me Xiaoying. This man next to me is my grandpa. Let me tell you guys, my grandpa has a very bad temper. Don¡¯t offend him.¡±


    ¡°You damn kid!¡±


    The old man with a single arm immediately red at her. He looked helpless.


    ¡®What do you mean I have a very bad temper?¡¯


    ¡°My name is Yang Tian.¡±


    She amused Yang Tian. He introduced Ye Chen while pointing at him. ¡°This is my brother, Ye Chen.¡±


    ¡°Did you say that you guys came here to watch the Song family being destroyed?¡± Ye Chen subtly peeped at the old man as he asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, aren¡¯t you guys too?¡±


    Xiaoying nodded. ¡°My grandpa and I heard that someone is looking for trouble with the Song family, so we came here to watch.¡±


    ¡°I mean, I don¡¯t think this has anything to do with you guys?¡± Yang Tian said, feeling a little stunned as he instinctively peeped at Ye Chen.


    Is everyone so nosy nowadays?¡¯


    ¡°Of course it does.¡±


    Xiaoying scoffed. ¡°The Song family is horrible. My grandpa and I would be over the moon if all of the family members die.¡±


    The single-armed old man instantly coughed a few times. He could not stop hinting with his eyes.


    ¡®Sigh, why do I have such a dumb granddaughter? How can she tell them that? They¡¯re strangers.¡¯


    Not only did Xiaoying not notice his hint, she furiously said, ¡°The Song family killed my father and got people to sever my grandpa¡¯s arm. They¡¯re the worst.¡±


    Cough, cough, cough!


    The single-armed old man coughed again.


    Xiaoying asked in concern, ¡°Grandpa, why do you keep coughing? Do you have a cold?¡±


    The single-armed old man¡¯s face twitched. ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±


    ¡°Why did the Song family do that to you guys?¡±


    Yang Tian asked by instinct.


    Xiaoying clenched her soft fists and said, ¡°My dad used to have a real estatepany. The Song family liked a property under my dad, so they forced him to sell it to them at a low price.


    ¡°My dad refused to do so and he died in a car crashter. My mom was in the car too and she¡¯s in a vegetable state now. The Song family then bought thepany over.


    ¡°When my grandpa found out, he went to the Song family to talk to them. In the end, he lost an arm.¡±


    She held onto the single-armed old man and began crying as she talked to this point. She had recalled something sad.


    The single-armed old man could not stopforting her.


    ¡°This Song family is cruel.¡±


    Yang Tian was pissed. If he still felt pitiful for the Song family earlier, he was only left with grudge now.


    Ye Chen smiled indifferently.


    Xiaoying wiped her tears and lifted her head to look at the single-armed old man with her teary eyes. She said, ¡°Grandpa, do you think the Song family would be destroyed today?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, you fool.¡±


    The single-armed old man sighed and said, ¡°Grandpa wants that to happen more than you do, but the Song family is too powerful. It¡¯s better that you don¡¯t have high hopes for that.¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t someone say that they¡¯re going to end the Song family today? Since he dares toe, he must have the ability to do so?¡± Xiaoying bit her lip and unwillingly said.


    ¡°It¡¯s mostly fake.¡±


    The single-armed old man shook his head and forced a smile. ¡°The Song family has been ruling in Jiangbei for hundreds of years. Their foundation is deep. You¡¯d need at least a team of 10,000 if you want to defeat them. Not only that, but you would also have to be fully armed.¡±


    He could no longer go on as he spoke to this point. To have such power and weapons, only the local government could do it. However, the Song family was clean on the surface and nothing dirty could be found on them at all.


    The local government could only turn a blind eye even though they were Jiangbei¡¯s boss.


    His granddaughter dragged him here today. She had been living in grudge throughout these years.


    Xiaoying¡¯s pretty eyes dimmed after hearing that. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that not only will the Song family be fine today, that good man who crippled Song Xin would die?¡±


    The single-armed old man forced a smile and nodded. ¡°Most likely. Unless he¡¯s a Martial Dao master who can walk on walls. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be able to run away even if he has wings.¡±


    Hearing the term Martial Dao master, Xiaoying¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Grandpa, do you mean Martial Dao master like the Mad Southern Ye?¡±

 Chapter 140: Scram Within Three Breaths of Time, Or I’ll Definitely Kill You

    <h4>Chapter 140: Scram Within Three Breaths of Time, Or I¡¯ll Definitely Kill You</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Song family¡¯s master?!


    ¡°I, Mad Southern Ye, am here to end the Song family!¡±


    Ye Chen stood on the water while his voice vibrated through theke like a bell. It was echoed in everyone¡¯s ears.


    The people who were watching were stunned at first. They eximed out loud after seemingly recalling something.


    ¡°What? He¡¯s Mad Southern Ye? The Tiannan No.1?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mad Southern Ye from Tiannan? Why did hee to Jiangbei? And he¡¯s going to end the Song family?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s clear that the person who announced that he was going to end the Song family was Mad Southern Ye. It was just that we didn¡¯t know who that was.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the end for the Song family for offending such a person.¡±


    A stir broke out around the Smoky Wave Lake as soon as they heard Ye Chen. Everyone was shocked. They were looking at the silhouette on theke with a burning desire.


    The legendary Tiannan No.1 Mad Southern Ye was here and they were looking at him with their very own eyes.


    The thought alone was shocking.


    Countless messages and calls were made everywhere at that moment, especially within the three Jiangbei ns.


    ¡°The little brother is Mad Southern Ye? How¡¯s that possible?¡±


    The single-armed old man felt numb in his scalp as if his world was crashing down. He was in disbelief.


    Xiaoying covered her tiny lips and nkly looked at Ye Chen¡¯s skinny back on the surface of theke.


    ¡°Big brother is... Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    Xiaoying and her grandfather had been talking to Mad Southern Ye for so long. He had been next to them but they did not recognize him from the beginning until the end.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    Yang Tian cursed. He looked at Ye Chen and said, ¡°Old Ye, so you¡¯re the Mad Southern Ye. No wonder both are Ye. You hid it so damn well.¡±


    It was a happy hour with loud music in the Song family¡¯s vi.


    ¡°Mr. Cao and Old Master Fan. Here¡¯s a toast to the two of you from me, Song Ye. Don¡¯t go home until you guys are drunk.¡± Song Ye held a red wine ss in his hand and was extremely passionate.


    Old Master Fan frowned. ¡°Master Song, that man isn¡¯t here yet. It¡¯s inappropriate for us to drink now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, Old Master Fan. It¡¯s almost 5 p.m. now and that brat isn¡¯t here yet. I¡¯m sure he doesn¡¯t daree because he¡¯s scared.¡± Song Ye ignorantly shook his head.


    Just when Old Master Fan¡¯s lips moved and he was about to speak, the young man with the family name Cao said with a grim face, ¡°Old Master Fan, Master Song is right. It¡¯s just a brat, I¡¯m sure he was merely scaring Master Song. He dares note. Even if he did, I, Cao Lei, would definitely kill him!¡±


    He had pride filled his face as he spoke to this point.


    Old Master Fan thought it made sense. He picked up the wine ss and was ready to party. However, quick footsteps came from outside at that very moment.


    ¡°Oh, no! Master!¡±


    The butler soon rushed into the room with a panicked expression.


    Song Ye was rather upset. ¡°Look at you looking so panicky, do you know that¡¯s humiliating?¡±


    ¡°Master, t-that man is here!¡± the butler was panting as he stammered.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a brat. So what if he¡¯s here? What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Cao Lei scoffed and said after getting up, ¡°Master Song, watch how I and Old Master Fan kill him!¡±


    Song Ye said in resentment, ¡°Mr. Cao, don¡¯t kill him. I want to torture him good to release my grievances!¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Cao Lei coldly said. Just when he was going to walk out, Old Master Fan suddenly asked the butler, ¡°Did that man tell his name?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The butler nodded. ¡°He said he¡¯s Mad Southern Ye.¡±


    Old Master Fan, who had just taken a few steps out, staggered as soon as the butler said that. He immediately turned his head to look at the butler after managing to stand still. ¡°What did you say? Can you say that again?¡±


    ¡°He said he¡¯s Mad Southern Ye.¡± The butler repeated himself.


    The house fell into dead silence. It was so silent that they could hear each other¡¯s heartbeat. They were no longer as calm as before.


    Song Ye was shocked. He said after gulping, ¡°Can he be the Tiannan No.1, Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    He was shocked by his own guess.


    Who exactly did the Song family offend?


    ¡°How is that possible? Mad Southern Ye is from Tiannan. How would he daree to my Jiangbei to stir things up?¡± Cao Bei¡¯s face was filled with fear.


    Old Master Fan sighed. ¡°Master Song, if it¡¯s really the Mad Southern Ye, your family is in danger.¡±


    ¡°Old Master Fan, what do we do?¡±


    Song Ye had a drastic change of expression.


    ¡°Nevermind, I¡¯ll ask for mercy for you. He¡¯ll let your family go for the sake of my sworn brother,¡± Old Master Fan coldly said and left the vi.


    Many eyes were looking at him as he walked out.


    The single-armed old man across theke had fear fill his face. He could not help but exim, ¡°I can¡¯t believe the Song family got the Old Devil Fan here!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, who is this Old Devil Fan?¡± Xiaoying asked in confusion.


    ¡°Old Devil Fan is an ancient martial expert from Jinxi. His eagle ws are popr in the entire Jinxi, and no one below a master is his match. It was said that Western Overlord Liu is his sworn brother.¡± The single-armed old man red at Old Master Fan and forced a smile.


    Yang Tian instinctively asked, ¡°No one below a master is his match, does that mean that he¡¯s no match for Old Ye?¡±


    The single-armed old man smiled without saying anything.


    Having a Martial Dao master as his sworn brother would be the equivalent of being on the same ranking as Master Ye.


    ...


    Old Master Fan saw the silhouette standing on the Smoky Wave Lake as soon as he walked out of the Song family¡¯s vi. The person was walking toward the vi one step after another.


    He was worthy of being called the Tiannan No.1.


    His aura alone could not bepared to ordinary people.


    Old Master Fan¡¯s face turned pale. He walked quickly to theke and respectfully sped his fists at Ye Chen who was on theke. ¡°May I know if you¡¯re the Mad Southern Ye, Master Ye?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Ye Chen coldly squinted while taking a good look at him.


    Looking at his cold stare, Old Master Fan felt a chill run down his spine. He said while holding back his fear, ¡°My name is Fan Yao, my sworn brother is Western Overlord Liu. I wonder if there¡¯s a misunderstanding between Master Ye and the Song family? I hope that you can let this go...¡±


    He thought Ye Chen would definitely give him face as soon as he mentioned his sworn brother.


    ¡°Scram within three breaths of time, or I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡±


    However, Ye Chen interrupted him before he was done speaking.


    ¡°Master Ye, Western Overlord Liu is my sworn brother!¡± Fan Yao¡¯s face changed. He was rather pissed.


    1¡°Two breaths of time!¡±


    Ye Chen ignored him while slowly walking to him.


    Fan Yao felt humiliated. He coldly said, ¡°Ye, don¡¯t be so arrogant. Although you¡¯re a master, my sworn brother Western Overlord Liu is a master too.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s stare turned grim. He said nothing more and vanished from theke. He subsequently appeared before Fan Yao like a specter.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Fan Yao opened his eyes wide. Just when he was about to beg, he turned into a mist of blood.


    Until his death, he could not understand how Ye Chen dared to kill him despite knowing that Western Overlord Liu was his sworn brother.


    There was dead silence at the scene at the moment.


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen in disbelief with their eyes wide open. Especially the single-armed old man, he felt numb in his scalp.


    The Western Overlord Liu¡¯s sworn brother Old Devil Fan was killed just like that? Ye Chen sure is decisive in killing.


    Xiaoying¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Big brother Ye is so cool, I want a savage man like him for me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to kill you before purely because you were not from the Song family, but you talk way too much!¡¯


    Ye Chen did not stop walking. He took one step after another toward those bunch of bodyguards at the Song family¡¯s vi¡¯s entrance. He was like a god of death.


    Every step he took, the bodyguards would take a step back.


    Song Ye and Cao Lei saw the moment when Fan Yao was killed when they walked out. They felt like they had fallen into an icehouse.


    ¡°W-What do we do, Mr. Cao?¡± Song Ye¡¯s eyes were filled with fear when he looked at Ye Chen.


    He regretted that very moment. If he knew that it was Ye Chen, he would have brought Song Xin to apologize.


    Cao Lei gulped hard. His soul was almost crushed after seeing Ye Chen. ¡°Master Song, since it hase to this, we can only get Master Jiang here.¡±@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 142: You Asked Me to Try

    <h4>Chapter 142: You Asked Me to Try</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    You Asked Me to Try


    When the thick voice echoed, Song Ye, who looked like he was in despair, was ted as if he had just seen his life savior.


    Ye Chen picked him up with one hand and walked out of the vi.


    At the same time, everyone who was watching them felt like there was a hum in their heads. They looked at the end of the Smoky Wave Lake at the same time.


    A rumble swept across theke water, containing apelling killing intent within.


    Although it was far away, the onlookers could not help but feel a tingling on their scalps after feeling the aura.


    ¡°What I¡¯ve been worried about is happening anyway!¡± The lips of the old man with one arm by the side of theke quivered as fear filled his face.


    Xiaoying¡¯s pretty face turned pale. She held his sleeve tightly by instinct and said anxiously, ¡°Grandpa, what exactly is happening?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, is someoneing?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Yang Tian was secretly startled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    The old single-armed man took a deep breath in and looked at theke water that was rumbling far away. He enunciated word for word, ¡°He¡¯s here. Northern Devil Jiang, the No. 1 in Jiangbei!¡±


    ¡°Northern Devil Jiang?¡± Yang Tian seemed confused.


    Xiaoying, on the other hand, turned ashen. She screamed instantly, ¡°What? I-it¡¯s him? Oh, no...oh, no! Big Brother Ye is in big trouble now.¡±


    ¡°Stop leaving me hanging, uncle. Who exactly is this Northern Devil Jiang?¡± Yang Tian was panicking.


    The old man shook his head and said in shock, ¡°Northern Devil Jiang is a Martial Dao master who is also Jiangbei¡¯s No. 1. He¡¯s one of the five aces: the Eastern Superior, the Western Overlord, the Mad Southern, the Northern Devil, and the Unquestionable Sword. Master Ye is also called Mad Southern Ye who represents the Mad Southern among the five aces.


    ¡°Legend has it that among the five aces, Eastern Superior Ning is arrogant whereby he cares nothing about the world. Western Overlord Liu is cunning and cruel whereas Mad Southern Ye is overbearing and insufferably arrogant while Northern Devil Jiang has killed the most people in the most barbaric way. He always takes revenge on people who wronged him...¡±


    ¡°Do you mean that Old Ye has stirred things up so much that he¡¯s getting himself into trouble now?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s expression changed drastically as his heart sankpletely.


    ¡°What do we do, Grandpa? Can we ask Big Brother Ye to run away?¡± Xiaoying was almost crying in panic.


    The old man sighed. ¡°You fool, this isn¡¯t a tussle between two children. How is he going to run away?¡±


    Mad Southern Yeing to Jiangbei to end the Song family would be akin to throwing a cold nket at Northern Devil Jiang. It would be a form of humiliation.


    Masters should not be humiliated!


    They could only hope that Master Ye would retreat on his own.


    Just when they were thinking about it, the crashing of waves came from far away. A ck silhouette appeared in everyone¡¯s view of vision gradually.


    Everyone became serious.


    It was a middle-aged man whose body was as tall as a tower. There was ferocious energy rumbling from him as if he had just walked out of a mountain full of dead bodies and emerged from a sea of blood.


    His ferocious eyes looked at the world in a condescending manner while his devilish aura filled the ce.


    Shock and even fear filled everyone¡¯s eyes as they looked at him. They were so scared that they forgot how to speak temporarily.


    Meanwhile, the expressions of the remaining three Jiangbei ns went through various changes. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the Song family really has a Martial Dao master behind them, and he¡¯s Northern Devil Jiang!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes alsonded on that skinny silhouette. Surprise shed through his face subsequently.


    ¡®So, this is Jiangbei¡¯s No. 1, Northern Devil Jiang? He sure lives up to his name with the devilish aura around him!¡¯


    ¡°Master Jiang, my son-inw, save me. Save me...¡± Song Ye, who was in Ye Chen¡¯s grip, could not stop struggling while his cheeks were flushing.


    As Song Ye spoke, the man in ck, who was initially 100 meters away, appeared before Ye Chen within the blink of an eye. They were less than ten meters away from each other.


    However, he ignored Song Ye¡¯s call for help. Instead, he looked at Ye Chen expressionlessly.


    Meanwhile, Ye Chen was staring right at him too.


    The duo said nothing. They just stared at each other, causing the air to be filled with trepidation and suspense.


    ¡®What are they doing? Are they still going to fight?¡¯


    As everyone became impatient, Northern Devil Jiang took the initiative to speak, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, Jiangbei is my territory. You¡¯ve crossed the line!¡±


    The old single-armed man who was across theke said while smiling, ¡°It seems like Northern Devil Jiang is scared of Master Ye, so he¡¯s nning to discuss things.¡±


    ¡°How can you tell?¡± Xiaoying was confused.


    Yang Tian interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s simple. If Northern Devil Jiang wasn¡¯t afraid of Old Ye, he¡¯d have attacked as soon as he showed up. However, he didn¡¯t do that. Instead, he gave Old Ye a chance to step down.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The old single-armed man nodded and added, ¡°Since Northern Devil Jiang has shown him the way, I believe that Master Ye will step down naturally...¡±


    However, Northern Devil Jiang was interrupted before he was done speaking as Ye Chen dug his ear and retorted, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Northern Devil Jiang¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°I said you¡¯ve crossed the line!¡±


    ¡°The sentence before that!¡± Ye Chen said.


    ¡°This is Jiangbei, not your Tiannan. How dare you behave atrociously in my territory?¡± Northern Devil Jiang demanded while frowning.


    ¡°Your people came to my Tiannan to stir things up. Since you can¡¯t control your people, I¡¯ll do that for you.¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly, but his smile turned cold instantly. ¡°Moreover, I, Ye Chen, love behaving atrociously in your territory. What are you going to do about it?¡±


    The crowd gasped as soon as he said that. Shock was evident on their faces, and they thought they heard it wrong.


    ¡°Holy sh*t, Old Ye. Please don¡¯t seek death,¡± Yang Tian could not help but curse.


    ¡®You b*stard, are you trying to get yourself killed? How can you throw a cold nket on him as soon as you speak?¡¯


    The old single-armed man¡¯s face twitched a little.


    Mad Southern Ye was mad indeed!


    ¡°What nonsense is that?!¡±


    Northern Devil Jiang was furious and he could not stop himself from scoffing, ¡°I¡¯ll speak up too. Song Ye is my father-inw, so go ahead and try hurting him!¡±


    Bang!


    A loud thud came as soon as Northern Devil Jiang was done saying that. Song Ye, who was in Ye Chen¡¯s grip, exploded into a mist of blood. He did not even manage to shriek.


    At that moment, everyone was dumbstruck. They watched in disbelief with their eyes wide open.


    Not only did he move, but he even...killed Song Ye...


    Northern Devil Jiang was dumbstruck too. He could not believe that Ye Chen would really kill Song Ye right before him! Moreover, it was a clean kill.


    How dare he!?


    Ye Chen scoffed as usual, ¡°You asked me to try.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±


    An extremely cold voice exploded on the entire Smoky Wave Lake. Everyone¡¯s ears were buzzing from the voice.


    Everyone looked over in ultimate fear. They saw Northern Devil Jiang¡¯s aura change while insufferable demonic energy shot out of his body.


    The onlookers secretly jolted.


    ¡°Enraged, the Jiangbei No. 1 is enraged!¡±


    ¡°Hurry, retreat now. Retreat 50 meters away!¡±


    The old single-armed man had a change of expression as he held onto his granddaughter and retreated quickly. Yang Tian also retreated tens of meters away after some hesitation.


    ¡°Grandpa, we can¡¯t get a good view if we¡¯re watching from here.¡± Xiaoying was rather upset.


    ¡°You foolish girl!¡± The old man looked horrified. ¡°The battle between the masters has broken out. Their fight will destroy the entire Smoky Wave Lake. We¡¯ll be affected if we stand too close.¡±


    In the next second, Northern Devil Jiang leaped above theke. He stood atop the water as killing intent exploded from him. He said to Ye Chen in a ring voice, ¡°Mad Southern Ye,e here to ept your death now. I¡¯d like to see what you¡¯ve got to be able to kill Yuan Bupo!¡±


    ¡°As you wish!¡±


    Ye Chen moved and appeared above theke within the blink of an eye. He stood with his arms behind his back while his clothes fluttered in the wind.


    ¡°I¡¯d love to know how a useless thing like you deserves the title on the same ranking as mine!¡±

 Chapter 143: The Northern Devil’s Reputation is Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 143: The Northern Devil¡¯s Reputation is Nothing</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On the Smoky Wave Lake, Northern Devil Jiang and Ye Chen stood above the surface. They were 50 meters away from each other. One had demonic energy filled his body while the other had no aura on him at all.


    Even though that was the case, everyone who was watching held their breath, not wanting to miss a thing. The members from the three ns were flushing.


    ¡°Mad Southern against the Northern Devil! That¡¯s considered a battle between Tiannan and Jiangbei. No matter who wins and who loses, it will stir up the entire ancient martial world!¡±


    ¡°Will Mad Southern Ye kill Northern Devil Jiang to prove the legends about him or will Northern Devil Jiang defeat Mad Southern Ye to retain his undefeatable position?¡±


    Meanwhile, on the banks of the Smoky Wave Lake, there was burning desire in the old single-armed man¡¯s eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve lived long enough to witness the battle of two masters with my very own eyes. I¡¯ve lived a full life!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Ye, you must win. I support you!¡± Xiaoying clenched her soft fists tightly while looking at the skinny silhouette on theke with her pretty eyes without blinking.


    Yang Tian looked serious. ¡°Old Ye, please take care of yourself. If you can¡¯t fight him, just run. If you die, I won¡¯t have the ability to avenge you.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Xiaoying red at him.


    At the same time, messages were sent through entire China, causing another round ofmotion to break out.


    ¡°Hurry over! Mad Southern Ye has arrived in Jiangbei in an overbearing manner. He¡¯s going to end the Song family, and Northern Devil Jiang is here to stop him. The battle between the duo is happening at the Smoky Wave Lake now!¡±


    ¡°What? Really?¡±


    ¡°How can it be fake? I saw it with my very own eyes. Mad Southern Ye killed hundreds of people of the Jiangbei wealthy family, wiped out the Song family, and executed Northern Devil Jiang¡¯s father-inw right before him!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mad Southern Ye too overbearing? He just killed Yuan Bupo not long ago and he¡¯s so impatient to set his foot in Jiangbei. Is he trying to kill the remaining four aces?¡±


    ¡°Insane, he has gone insane...¡±


    ...


    All the wealthy families in the three Tiannan Provinces were provoked. They looked at Jiangbei¡¯s direction, feeling horrified.


    ¡®Is my lord too bored? He just killed Yuan Bupo and now he has offended Northern Devil Jiang?¡¯


    ...


    At the Hilton Hotel, dressed in a in dress, Su Youwei walked out of the hotel quickly and said to Guo Sheng while walking, ¡°Brother Guo, hurry, let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to Jiangbei!¡±


    ¡°What happened, Ms. Su?¡± Her bodyguard Guo Sheng was in a blur.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye has shown up. He¡¯s in Jiangbei!¡±


    Su Youwei got into the car. She said after taking a deep breath in and suppressing her emotions, ¡°I¡¯ve just gotten the news that Mad Southern Ye and Northern Devil Jiang are fighting. Let¡¯s go now. We should be able to make it.


    ¡°If that person lives, he should be able to rank among the top ten in the Heaven Leaderboard. We must recruit Mad Southern Ye into our family no matter what.


    ¡°Anyone who ranks top ten on the Heaven Leaderboard can shock the entire China.¡±


    ...


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    On the Smoky Wave Lake, as Northern Devil Jiang yelled, energy waves exploded around him and spread out with him as the center.


    The energy sliced the surface of theke into two directly wherever it passed, and countless water jets shot into the sky.


    ¡°Dragon Elephant Punch!¡±


    Northern Devil Jiang threw a punch out.


    Bang!


    Explosions were heard in the air while mighty power shot out of his fist and went after Ye Chen at a high speed.


    ¡°Are you trying topete whose punch is more powerful?¡± Ye Chen moved forward instead of retreating. He threw a punch out without hesitating as mockery appeared at the corner of his lips.


    Bang!


    The duo¡¯s fistsnded on each other and the explosive power shot toward all directions.


    sts filled the entireke as waves that were over three meters tall sshed down heavily. Countless lotus leaves were flipped and then crushed into pieces within the blink of an eye.


    Bang!


    A powerful ripple swept over.


    The onlookers who were watching around theke had a change in expression. They wanted to retreat by instinct. Unfortunately, it was toote. The rumblingke water washed onto the shore and dragged everyone out.


    Many people were spitting blood while fear was the only thing that remained in their eyes when they lifted them to look at the two silhouettes on theke.


    The power of the masters was terrifying!


    ¡°W-we got lucky!¡±


    Xiaoying patted her chest by instinct, appearing terrified. Fortunately, her grandfather got them to retreat earlier. Otherwise, they would have been affected by now.


    Yang Tian stared nkly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Old Ye was so powerful!¡±


    The old single-armed man was the only person who had his eyes fixated on the entireke.


    When the water in the airndedpletely, a ck silhouette retreated tens of steps away while staggering. He created giant waves while stepping on the water and he seemed rather clumsy.


    Everyone looked shocked when they saw who that person was.


    Did Mad Southern Ye make Northern Devil Jiang retreat with a single punch?


    Did the battle not just begin?


    While everyone was still in shock, Northern Devil Jiang wiped the blood at the corner of his lips after managing to stand still which took some effort. His eyes were filled with great trepidation when he looked at Ye Chen again.


    ¡®How is this guy so powerful?¡¯


    He lost the upper hand during the very first round.


    Although he heard that Ye Chen had defeated Yuan Bupo single-handedly earlier, he had been in disbelief and he thought that everyone was exaggerating.


    However, he had to believe it now.


    Ye Chen stood with his arms behind his back as everyone watched. He said while looking nonchnt, ¡°Northern Devil Jiang, is that all you¡¯ve got?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too early for you to celebrate!¡± Northern Devil Jiang smiled in an eerie manner and charged with immense strength. He could not stop performing hand seals with both hands. Another round of immense strength exploded from his body again.


    At the same time, the water in the entire Smoky Wave Lake gathered toward him. Soon, it consolidated into a huge, long river.


    COMMENT


    The river was approximately a kilometer long. It was like the hand of a giant that rumbled above one¡¯s head.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, let me show you my trump card. The Iced River Befall!¡±


    Chill filled Northern Devil Jiang¡¯s eyes. He shouted as he performed a series of hand seals and mmed his palm out.


    The long river that was rumbling in the air charged like a gigantic waterfall. It flew across the sky and charged toward Ye Chen directly.


    ¡°Divine Punch that was created within 33 days. The 13th style Sky-crushing Finger!¡±


    1Ye Chen¡¯s fingers turned crystal clear like a jade, and there was a ring glow shooting out of them. He moved five fingers slightly. They resembled five real dragons roaring and releasing a terrifying aura.


    ¡°Break it!¡± He pointed a finger at the long river that was thundering over.


    The Sky-crushing Finger was powerful and endlessly profound. One blow could cut a mountain and even slice the sky when one mastered the ability to its peak!


    Furthermore, this was just a rivering at it.


    Northern Devil Jiang scoffed, ¡°What useless effort!¡±


    Bang!


    The moment when they collided, a deafening loud thud echoed throughout the air and brutal energy waves spread everywhere. Theke exploded.


    Meanwhile, the long river was crushed by Ye Chen¡¯s finger. Countless sshes shot out toward all directions, piercing the trees on the shore.


    Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale upon witnessing that.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    Northern Devil Jiang¡¯s heart sank when he saw the long river being crushed. His eyelid twitched just when he was going to perform another technique.


    He saw a silhouette charging at him.


    Bang!


    Northern Devil Jiang had goosebumps all over his body. Subsequently, he felt an intense paining from his chest. He was thrown out directly and lost his ability to fight.


    Meanwhile, there was a deep dent on his chest.


    At that moment, the whole world turned silent while everyone¡¯s expressions froze.


    The silhouette that was standing proudly on theke was the only thing that they saw in their eyes. They felt like they could never forget what they saw.


    Ye Chen looked at the silhouette that was thrown out clumsily with mockery. ¡°The Northern Devil¡¯s reputation is nothing!¡±

 Chapter 144: Methods Shouldn’t Be Passed Down Simply

    <h4>Chapter 144: Methods Shouldn¡¯t Be Passed Down Simply</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The entire Smoky Wave Lake was filled with dead silence.


    Everyone was shocked as they watched with their eyes wide opened.


    Northern Devil Jiang... was defeated.


    Not only that, he was defeated so soon.


    Initially, they thought the battle between two masters wouldst for at least hundreds of rounds for one of them to be defeated if it did not go on for three days and three nights.


    Never had they known that the Northern Devil Jiang was defeated within five minutes!


    Watching the skinny silhouette on theke, they felt like even their hearts were shaking.


    ¡®Mad Southern Ye!


    How powerful are you exactly?¡¯


    First he killed Yuan Bupo single-handedly, then he crushed Northern Devil Jiang¡¯s Iced River Befall with a finger alone. It only took him two hits from fighting back to defeating Northern Devil Jiang.


    Since then, messages have been sent throughout China. Another stir broke out.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t have toe, Northern Devil Jiang has been defeated!¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible? Are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even stepped out of the house and the winner is out?¡±


    ¡°Damn...¡±


    Xiaoying stared nkly at Ye Chen, her tiny face was flushing from holding her breath, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Big brother Ye is so powerful.¡±


    The single-armed old man forced a smile when he heard that.


    Not only Ye Chen was powerful, he was defying everything they believed in. If he did not see it with his own eyes, he would not believe it even if someone was to kill him.


    @@novelbin@@


    Facing everyone¡¯s exims, Ye Chen lifted his eyes to look at theke. He had his eyes on a lotus leaf, ¡°Get out now, it¡¯s useless for you to fake your death.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the lotus leaf was flying far away at lightning speed. It was so fast that it¡¯s movement was hard to be captured. Subsequently, Northern Devil Jiang¡¯s clumsy silhouette hopped out of it. He was leaping quickly.


    ¡°You¡¯re still running?¡±


    Ye Chen chuckles softly and charged at him quickly.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, show mercy in all situations so that we¡¯ll meet each other on good terms in the future. Must you do this to me?¡± Northern Devil Jiang was terrified.


    He med himself for not believing in Ye Chen¡¯s achievement. Otherwise, he would not have ended up like this today.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to meet in the future,¡± Ye Chen maintained his speed while ignoring him.


    Northern Devil Jiang¡¯s expression changed drastically. He said while running, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, let me go. I swear to never make you my enemy ever again.¡±


    The people were dumbstruck at the moment.


    The glorious Jiangbei No.1 was chased after by Mad Southern Ye. He was running for his life like a dog.


    They had never imagined that happening before this.


    Seeing that Ye Chen was still chasing him, Northern Devil Jiang suddenly stopped and clenched his teeth as he spoke, ¡°You forced me to do this.¡±


    ¡°What else do you have?¡± Ye Chen said.


    Northern Devil Jiang looked ferocious, he stretched his arm and mmed his chest hard. He spat a mouthful of blood.


    Just when the people thought he was going to fight with his life after being pressured by Ye Chen, he ran away again.


    Not only that, the speed of him running was at least three times faster than before. He had leaped thousands of meters away within a blink of an eye.


    ¡°Escape Method?¡±


    Ye Chen stopped running after him and said in deep thought, ¡°Interesting. Never mind, I¡¯ll let you go this time.¡±


    As soon as he said that, he arrived at the side of the Smoky Wave Lake after a few leaps. He walked toward Yang Tian and the rest.


    ¡°Big brother Ye, y-you were s-so powerful,¡± Xiaoying was emotional, she could no longer speak clearly.


    The single-armed old man bowed instantly, ¡°This humble one greets Sir Mad Southern. I must be blind to not have...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head and subsequently looked at Xiaoying, ¡°Did I scare you?¡±


    ¡°N-no.¡±


    Xiaoying stammered as she spoke, she had admiration filled her eyes when she spoke, ¡°Big brother Ye, c-can you make me your disciple?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Ye Chen rejected her without even thinking about it. Seeing that the littledy¡¯s face dimmed, he said feeling pitiful, ¡°You¡¯re not suitable to be my disciple. But if I have the chance, I¡¯ll introduce you to a great master.¡±


    ¡°R-Really?¡±


    Xiaoying¡¯s eyes lit up and said after some hesitation, ¡°But I want you to be my master, because you¡¯re the most powerful man I know.¡±


    ¡°Really, I¡¯ll introduce you to a master when I have a chance to. This is my phone number,¡± Ye Chen patted her head and gave her his phone number.


    The single-armed old man kneeled onto the ground, he was ovee by gratitude, ¡°Thank you Master Ye. One is to avenge my granddaughter and I, second is to give Xiaoying a chance...¡±


    ¡°No need, me ending the Song family has nothing to do with you guys.¡±


    Ye Chen chuckled softly. He said after realizing the people around seemed to be approaching him, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time we head back. You guys should leave too. If you don¡¯t want any trouble, it¡¯s best that you guys pretend to not know us.¡±


    He left with Yang Tian after saying that.


    ...


    On the way back to Tiannan, Yang Tian asked while driving, ¡°Old Ye, since when have you be Mad Southern Ye? Howe I¡¯ve no idea about that?¡±


    ¡°Not long ago I guess, I forgot to tell you,¡± Ye Chen said while smiling.


    ¡°You bastard is keeping secrets from me.¡±


    Yang Tian was between tears andughter. He pulled over suddenly and turned his head to look at him. He said half jokingly, ¡°Old Ye, I want to be as powerful as you too. Can you take me as your disciple?¡±


    ¡°Are you serious about this?¡± Ye Chen asked.


    Yang Tian put away the smile on his face and said in all seriousness, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m serious. Since what happened today, I¡¯ve just realized the gap between us is too big. I don¡¯t want to be left behind, I don¡¯t want whatever happened today to happen again, whereby I¡¯m just a panicky spectator.¡±


    ¡°Regr people can¡¯t bear my methods,¡± Ye Chen said.


    ¡°I must bear it no matter what!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ye Chen said after taking a deep breath in, ¡°The reason why I didn¡¯t take you on the cultivation journey was because you weren¡¯t ready. I¡¯d only hurt you if I forced you into it.


    Since you insist, I¡¯ll give you a test. It¡¯s over 2,000 kilometers from here to the Northeastern Changbai Mountain. You¡¯ll walk there. If you managed to walk back to Tiannan within three months, I¡¯ll teach you my methods.¡±


    ¡°What, walk there? You must be kidding me? It¡¯s over 4,000 kilometers both ways!¡± Yang Tian¡¯s face turned pale instantly.


    Was that something that was capable of doing by humans?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, walk with both feet and return. You¡¯re given three months to do that. You can¡¯t be taking cars, trains and more so you can¡¯t be taking the ne. You can¡¯t even bring any money with you when you leave.¡±


    Ye Chen said with his deep voice, ¡± Of course, if you can¡¯t even do that, I suggest that you be a regr man and go back to being a general manager.¡±


    He was not troubling Yang Tian on purpose. He knew Yang Tian¡¯s character very well, whereby he was indecisive. He could live a regr, wealthy life with this character but he would die half way sooner orter if he was to step into the path of cultivation.


    Moreover, methods shouldn¡¯t be passed down simply.


    In the beginning when he arrived in the cultivation world, in order to learn methods from the immortals, he travelled through mountains alone with a walking stick. He only managed to be epted into a minor sect after walking for five years. One could imagine how torturous the five years had been, which was how he refined his character.


    Yang Tian stared at Ye Chen for a few seconds. Determination shed through his face, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll do it. Don¡¯t you worry, I won¡¯t back out on my words. It¡¯s just 4,000 kilometers, isn¡¯t it? Our founding father climbed over snow mountains and grasnds leading so many people back then.


    I can do it too. I¡¯ll walk until I die. I¡¯ll definitely meet you in Lin City three monthster.¡±


    ¡°Sure, now get off. This is the first step of your over 4,000 kilometers journey,¡± Ye Chen opened the car door and kicked him out of the car.


    ¡°Damn it, must you be so rough on me? At least give me my phone and wallet!¡± Yang Tian shrieked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of your phone and wallet temporarily for three months. I¡¯ll return you when you¡¯re back.


    Remember, from now on, you won¡¯t have a single cent with you. I¡¯ll collect your body if you die of hunger. Of course, I won¡¯t shed a tear for you, because you chose this path yourself.¡±

 Chapter 146: Psychic Hypnosis

    <h4>Chapter 146: Psychic Hypnosis</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was midnight, everyone was sleeping.


    At the Jinyang District¡¯s security room, security guard Wang Daye in his reading sses was listening to songs. He would hum every now and then as a way of killing time and loneliness for him.


    A shadow suddenly shed by at high speed before him.


    @@novelbin@@


    Wang Daye was slightly stunned and instantly got up to look outside. However, he saw nothing. He then returned to the security room after mumbling something.


    ...


    What he had no idea of was that a ck silhouette had entered the district without anyone knowing. He had his eyes on a house whose door was shut.


    The ck silhouette directly leaped onto the third floor of the building and subsequently walked to a house on the third floor.


    He checked through the window and saw that the house had no lights on. Everybody was sleeping.


    The ck silhouette smiled with ridicule as an intense killing intent exploded on his face.


    ¡®The second young master¡¯s concern was right, this bastard is still alive.


    ¡®So what?


    ¡®Second young master hired a few regr men to attack you five years ago. You¡¯re not as fortunate this time to be encountering me.


    ¡®Not only are you going to die.


    ¡®Your daughter and your entire family will die with you!¡¯


    Read more chapter on


    A strand of hair appeared in his hand. He stuck the hair into the door lock and a soft click was heard as the door unlocked.


    The ck silhouette subsequently entered in a fast and clean manner. It made no sound at all.


    Not sure why, but he suddenly felt a bad omen.


    It was too dark in the house. Themps by the streets were still on, but the house waspletely dark.


    He instinctively stepped out.


    Snap!


    The step felt as if it had activated a trap. The lights in the living room were instantly turned on.


    A face was revealed under the shining of lights.


    It was Guo Sheng.


    However, his body froze while he red at the silhouette on the couch.


    A young man sitting there who looked at him with a smile on his face. He seemed to not be surprised that he was here at all.


    Who else would it be if not Ye Chen?


    Guo Sheng had goosebumps all over his body.


    ¡®This brat is still awake?¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯re ratherte.¡±


    Ye Chen looked at the clock that was hung on the wall. He then pointed at the teacup and a packet of cigarettes on the table. I drank two cups of tea and smoked five cigarettes while waiting for you.¡±


    Guo Sheng slowly eased the panic in him and scoffed as he said, ¡°You don¡¯t seem surprised about my arrival at all?¡±


    Although he said that, he could not stop looking around the room. He wanted to see if there was anybody else around or if there was any police surveince.


    ¡°Why¡¯d I be surprised?¡±


    Ye Chen lit a cigarette and calmly said, ¡°You must¡¯vee to kill me and to report to the master behind you!¡±


    As soon as he said that, the sense of danger was getting intense in Guo Sheng¡¯s heart. ¡°Since you know that I¡¯ming to kill you, why didn¡¯t you run? Instead, you were waiting for me toe? Can it be that you think I can¡¯t kill a useless thing like you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m right here. Whether you can kill me or not depends on you.¡±


    Ye Chen took a sip of tea and casually said.


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±


    The killing intent in Guo Sheng¡¯s eyes was growing. He moved and appeared right before Ye Chen as he mmed hard with his palm.


    To him, Ye Chen¡¯s head would explode like a watermelon as soon as this palmnded.


    However, the expression on his face froze in the next second.


    He found out that his hand could no longer move when it arrived less than ten centimeters before him.


    Not just his hand, but his entire body couldn¡¯t move. It was as if some had cast Body Immobilization on him.


    Guo Sheng stared with his eyes wide open as fear filled his face. ¡°I-It¡¯s impossible that you¡¯re that bastard. He wouldn¡¯t have such a terrifying ability. W-Who exactly are you?¡±


    He had an Illuminating Pulse cultivation base and was suppressed by Ye Chen. He had entirely lost his ability to fight.


    He had encountered an expert!


    Not only that, but it was an expert among experts!


    He finally realized this was the sense of danger that he felt earlier.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ye Chen, Ye Chen is me.¡±


    Ye Chen puffed a smoke ring onto him as he spoke, ¡°Of course, I forgot to tell you that they call me Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    Buzz!


    Guo Sheng¡¯s scalp became numb. He lost it and said while feeling terrified, ¡°What? You¡¯re Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    Mad Southern Ye!


    He was very familiar with this name.


    Mad Southern Ye killed Yuan Bupo first and subsequently arrived in Jiangbei in an overbearing way. He ended the Song family and even beat up the Jiangbei No.1 Northern Devil Jiang like a dog.


    Even his second young master wanted to recruit a person like him. That expert was standing right before him at the moment. Not only that, but he was also that bastard from five years ago.


    He attacked a Martial Dao master!


    Shock, fear, disbelief...


    Guo Sheng¡¯s heart sankpletely as he thought to this point. He said while pretending to be calm, ¡°Ye Chen, since you¡¯re so powerful, why don¡¯t you surrender yourself to the Su family and to the second young master? As long as you let me go, I¡¯ll say good words to the second young master when I return. I believe...¡±


    ¡°Does he deserve it?¡±


    Ye Chen interrupted before he was done speaking.


    ¡°I remembered everything that Su Tao did to my family back then. I¡¯ll see him, I¡¯ll see him soon.¡±


    Ye Chen chuckled and lifted his head to look at Guo Sheng. Mockery filled his eyes. ¡°But before that, I¡¯ve got to give him a gift.¡±


    ¡°W-What are you trying to do?¡±


    Guo Sheng panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, Ye Chen. I¡¯ll give you everything as long as you don¡¯t kill me. I can even surrender to you and be your ve, please don¡¯t kill me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you!¡±


    Ye Chen pressed his palm on his head. He performed Psychic Hypnosis on him and coldly said, ¡°Now look into my eyes!¡±


    Guo Sheng looked over by instinct. He saw a gush of ck glow sh through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes like an endless ck hole. It was strange and profound...


    As time went by, he jolted and said in a robotic manner, ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Who sent you here?¡± Ye Chen asked.


    Guo Sheng¡¯s expression was stiff. ¡°It¡¯s the Su family¡¯s second young master, Su Tao.¡±


    ¡°He knew that I¡¯m still alive?¡±


    ¡°No, the second young master asked me to check how long it would take for your daughter to die.¡±


    Ye Chen asked again, ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of Su Youweiing to Tiannan? Does she know that you came to kill me?¡±


    ¡°The second young mistress came here to recruit you to use your power to save the first young mistress. She didn¡¯t know that I wasing to kill you. She even warned me not to touch you guys.¡±


    Hearing that, the coldness on Ye Chen¡¯s face eased a little bit. He asked again, ¡°Where are you guys keeping Yuhan?¡±


    ¡°No idea, only the second young master knows that. He killed everyone who participated in the capture.¡± Guo Sheng said.


    COMMENT


    ¡°Why did Su Tao capture Yuhan?¡±


    ¡°Because a prominent man is into the second young mistress. To butter him up, the second young master decided to marry her to this man. It¡¯d take ce a monthter.¡±


    Bang!


    The teacup in Ye Chen¡¯s hand crushed as the sound was heard. His face was filled with killing intent. ¡°Who is that man?¡±


    ¡°No idea, I¡¯ve never seen him. I only know that he has a representative who has been staying in contact with the second young master.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that representative¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°No idea, I only know that he has the family name Bai.¡±


    ...


    Ye Chen asked many questions next and was not exactly satisfied with the answers.


    Realizing that he could no longer ask anything, he sat down and said to Guo Sheng while looking at him, ¡°Go back to Su Youwei and pretend that nothing happened. You were never here tonight.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know what to say when you get back to the Su family. Try your best to find out where they¡¯re keeping Yuhan. Also, ask about the identity of that prominent man and his representative. Come back to me as soon as you have any news.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Guo Sheng nodded and left without saying more.


    Ye Chen mumbled, watching him leave. ¡°Su Tao, enjoy thest few moments of your life. The day I find out the whereabouts of Yuhan will also be the day you die!¡±


    His phone rang at that moment.


    It was Gu Yingying who called. She said, ¡°It¡¯s bad, Master Ye! Something bad has happened!¡±

 Chapter 147: The Martial Dao World is Stirred

    <h4>Chapter 147: The Martial Dao World is Stirred</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Upon hearing Gu Yingying¡¯s panic, Ye Chen said in a deep voice, ¡°Take your time. Tell me what happened.¡±


    ¡°W-we just got the news that the three Martial Dao masters, Western Overlord Liu, Northern Devil Jiang, and Eastern Superior Ning have officially applied to the Martial Alliance t-to challenge you!


    ¡°A-and the Martial Alliance has approved it!¡± Gu Yingying was so anxious that she was almost rambling.


    The matter was extremely worrying.


    She thought that Ye Chen would also panic upon hearing that. However, he merely gave a short response, ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Master Ye, w-what do we do now?¡± Gu Yingying almost choked as she did not expect him to have such a reaction.


    Ye Chen smiled coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t mind that. Since they¡¯re seeking death, I¡¯ll fulfill their wish!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Gu Yingying eximed out loud by instinct. She thought she heard it wrong. ¡°Please don¡¯t act impulsively, Ye Chen. I know that you¡¯re powerful, but there will be three masters this time...¡±


    Perhaps because she was too nervous, she called Ye Chen by his name directly.


    Just when he was going to reply, he heard Old Master Gu¡¯s voice in the background of the call, ¡°Master Ye, can you drop by?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m going over right now.¡±


    Ye Chen hung up and looked into the house. He performed Sleep Inducement on his parents and daughter. Their breathing was synchronized at the moment, and they did not notice whatever that happened out there.


    After ordering the Patriarch of Hell to take care of his family, he shut the door and departed to the Gu residence.


    ...


    Read more chapter on


    Ye Chen arrived at the Gu residence half an hourter. Apart from Old Master Gu and Gu Yingying, he saw a middle-aged man in a military uniform sitting on the couch. Appearing tough, his features looked simr to Old Master Gu. There were two rows of four stars on his shoulders that depicted the rank of a senior colonel. He was was either a deputy chief or a captain.


    The old master introduced after seeming to sense his doubt, ¡°Master Ye, this is my second son, Gu Junwei. He¡¯s currently working at the Southeastern military base.¡±


    Gu Junwei sat still, merely nodding indifferently to show his respect. He presented a neutral front.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen did not mind that. He looked at the old master after taking his seat. ¡°I wonder why you¡¯re looking for me, Old Master?¡±


    ¡°Master Ye, I believe that you¡¯ve been informed about Western Overlord Liu, Northern Devil Jiang, and Eastern Superior Ninging together to fight you. I wonder what¡¯s your opinion on that.¡±


    Ye Chen frowned slightly. ¡°So what if the world makes me their enemy?¡±


    The smile on the old master¡¯s face froze. He clearly did not expect him to say that.


    Gu Junwei, who was sitting aside, stared directly at Ye Chen. His gaze was intimidating. ¡°Master Ye, I¡¯m advising you not to ept their challenge. If you insist on epting it, I hope that you won¡¯t use the Gu family¡¯s name. Our Gu family can¡¯t shoulder this trouble or the three masters¡¯ rage.¡±


    Ye Chen squinted, finally understanding why Gu Junwei had made his way here. To put it simply, he did not trust him, so he wanted to draw a line between them.


    He could not help but glimpse at Old Master Gu before him secretly. He saw the old master looking awkward and hesitating to speak.


    ¡°So, you guys asked me here today to draw a line between us?¡± Ye Chen said coldly.


    The old master moved his lips. Just when he was going to speak, Gu Junwei said in all seriousness, ¡°You can view it that way.¡±


    ¡°I get it now! I¡¯m epting the challenge! Please spread the word for me. From now on, the Gu family and I, Ye Chen, have nothing to do with each other!¡±


    With a nod, Ye Chen then got up and walked to the door.


    Old Master Gu and Gu Yingying¡¯s expressions changed. They wanted to go after him by instinct, but Gu Junwei instructed, ¡°Dad, Yingying, please sit down.¡±


    The old master sighed and turned around to look at him helplessly. ¡°My son, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve crossed the line?¡±


    ¡°This is rted to our family¡¯s safety. So what if I¡¯ve crossed the line?¡± Gu Junwei shook his head as he looked in the direction where Ye Chen left. ¡°Master Ye killed Yuan Bupo first and then defeated Northern Devil Jiang. He¡¯s undoubtedly a genius, but that was one-on-one after all. He¡¯ll definitely lose when he fights three masters together!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Han Qinhu defeat three people alone? Perhaps Master Ye will be the next Han Qinhu.¡± The old master sighed softly.


    When he heard the name Han Qinhu, Gu Junwei¡¯s expression became serious and there was a faint burning desire in his eyes. ¡°But there¡¯s only one General Han in entire China!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll regret this, Dad.¡±


    Gu Yingying felt guilty for Ye Chen. She could not help but rebel while stomping her feet.


    ...


    At the Beijing military headquarters, rage and shock shed across an old man¡¯s face after he hung up on a call. Dressed in traditional attire, he turned around and spoke to the young man in a suit next to him, ¡°Xiaotian, bring this letter of appointment to Tiannan. You must get that young man named Ye into my Firearms Division. He¡¯ll definitely be killed if the three masters fight him!¡±


    If one were to look closely, they would notice a document ced before him with the words ¡®Firearms Division Chief Officer¡¯ written on it.


    ¡°Chief, do I kill all three of them?¡± The young man in the suit scratched his shiny, bald head.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The old man in traditional attire said soberly, ¡°The Martial Alliance has be arrogant these years. It¡¯s time to use blood to wake them up.¡±


    ¡°But, Sir, I¡¯ve never killed anyone before.¡± The young man in the suit seemed troubled while he smiled in an honest manner. ¡°Why don¡¯t I drop by the Martial Alliance headquarters directly and fight Sikong Ao and the rest? He¡¯ll surrender after I¡¯ve defeated him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not his match.¡± The old man in traditional attire shook his head. As he was going to speak further, a man in a military uniform walked in. He whispered into the old man¡¯s ear.


    The old man in the traditional attire fell into silence for a few seconds, appearing rather beaten. He tossed the letter of appointment into the trash can as he spoke, ¡°Forget it. You don¡¯t have to go. That young man named Ye has epted the challenge!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the end for that man!¡± the young man in the suit said while shaking his head.


    ...


    At the same time, the Martial Dao World in China that had just calmed down broke out into a stir again.


    ¡°What? Three masters are challenging Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When Mad Southern Ye ended the Song family, he killed Western Overlord Liu¡¯s sworn brother, Fan Yao. He subsequently killed Northern Killer Jiang¡¯s father-inw, Song Ye, right in front of him...¡±


    ¡°Tsk, Mad Southern Ye is too brutal. He leaves a trail of bodies wherever he goes. First, he killed all of Yuan Bupo¡¯s disciples, and now he¡¯s killed Western Overlord Liu¡¯s sworn brother and Northern Killer Jiang¡¯s father-inw. He should change his name to Killer God Ye or Devil Ye.¡±


    ¡°Most importantly, Mad Southern Ye has epted the challenge...¡±


    ¡°Is he insane? Those are three Martial Dao masters. Does he really think that he has the ability to fight three of them just because he killed Yuan Bupo and defeated Northern Devil Jiang?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s mad!¡±


    ¡°The Mad Southern, the Mad Southern. If he¡¯s not mad, would he still be called the Mad Southern? It¡¯s a pity. After this battle, the Mad Southern will disappear into the passage of time together with the Southern Killer.¡±


    ¡°Theoretically, Mad Southern Ye has only offended Western Overlord Liu and Northern Killer Jiang. What does that have to do with Eastern Superior Ning?¡±


    ¡°Because he¡¯s their superior. Moreover, perhaps Mad Southern Ye¡¯s overbearing rise has threatened them, so they decided toe up with the challenge.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m excited about the time and venue of this battle. I missed thest one. I definitely can¡¯t miss it this time.¡±


    While everyone was shocked, Su Youwei, who was in Lin City¡¯s Hilton Hotel, was excited.


    ¡®Mad Southern Ye, I, Su Youwei, am right about you. You must be bored, huh? I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re fighting three masters on your own this time. This alone has earned my respect. I¡¯ll find you this time no matter what. I want to see how exactly you look like.¡¯


    Su Youwei was so excited that she was jumping on the bed. She suddenly made a decision after calming down.


    ¡®Why don¡¯t I get Ye Chen, the useless bum, to go with me? I can show that useless bum what power looks like. If he witnesses that, perhaps he¡¯ll give up on my sister.¡¯


    2

 Chapter 149: People Gather from Far and Wide as the Battle Happens

    <h4>Chapter 149: People Gather from Far and Wide as the Battle Happens</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The next morning, Su Youwei drove to the entrance of the Jinyang District. She waited for a long time, but Ye Chen had yet to show up. Her face was turning pale from rage.


    ¡®Is this useless bum so scared that he stood me up?¡¯


    Just when she was going to get Guo Sheng to wait in the car while she went to get him, Ye Chen walked out of the district while carrying Mengmeng.


    Upon seeing that, Su Youwei was so mad that she felt like her lungs were going to explode. She walked to him quickly and said coldly, ¡°We¡¯re going far away this time. Whoever asked you to bring Mengmeng? You even brought a dog along? Are you sick in the head, Ye Chen?¡±


    Before Ye Chen could speak, the little girl in his embrace shook her head hard. ¡°No, I want to be with Daddy.¡±


    Su Youwei could not bear to scold the little girl. She could only unleash all of her rage upon Ye Chen, ¡°Have you ever considered that something bad might¡¯ve happened?¡±


    Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°Nothing bad will happen.¡±


    After saying that, he entered the Maserati while carrying Mengmeng. Su Youwei could only re at him and slide into the passenger seat.


    ¡°Drive!¡± she said coldly to Guo Sheng.


    Guo Sheng nodded and drove onto the highway directly. They headed toward the direction of Qiannan.


    The little girl sat by Ye Chen¡¯s side and said to him in a coquettish manner after tossing the Patriarch of Hell aside, ¡°Daddy, I want to y a game.¡±


    Ye Chen passed her his phone. Su Youwei, who was sitting in front of him, turned her head around instantly and chided, ¡°Mengmeng is only four and you let her y on your phone? Do you want her to wear sses in the future? I mean, how are you even a father?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. Me ying games has nothing to do with you.¡± Mengmeng rolled her eyes and held her head down to y the phone.


    ¡°She won¡¯t be needing sses with me here. Even if she does, I¡¯ll treat her eyes,¡± Ye Chen said.


    Read more chapter on


    Su Youwei snickered as disdain filled her face. ¡®A useless bum like you treating her eyes?¡¯


    Ye Chen did not care how she looked at him. He took out a cigarette, about to light it up. Su Youwei condemned him immediately, ¡°No smoking. Do you want me and Mengmeng to inhale your second-hand smoke?¡±


    Frowning, Ye Chen slightly regretted going to the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain with her. After a moment of hesitation, he put the cigarette packet away. He thought of just closing his eyes and doing nothing. He no longer bothered her.


    Su Youwei thought he surrendered, so a proud smile was revealed at the corner of her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll warn you about a few things before we arrive at the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain.


    ¡°There will be experts fighting by then. Don¡¯t speak nonsense when you get there. Even more so, don¡¯t run around. Just follow closely behind me. If something happens, you¡¯ll bear the consequences.¡±


    Ye Chen seemed like he did not hear her.


    Seeing that, she could only look away while suppressing the rage in her. ¡®I wonder where you got your confidence to be so calm. After witnessing the battle among masterster, you¡¯ll realize that your pride, confidence, and calm will be crushedpletely.¡¯


    However, she had no idea that the dog that was on the back of the car had been observing her.


    The Patriarch of Hell felt like it was his lucky day the moment he saw Su Youwei.


    ...


    Guo Sheng drove fast. They did not encounter any roadblocks along the way as there were speed cameras. Over two hourster, they arrived at Ganhaizi in one piece.


    Ganhaizi was a meadow to the east of the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain. It was four kilometers long. It was vast and one could see the distant snow far away.


    As soon as they entered the meadow, the temperature plummeted although the sun was burning brightly.


    Ye Chen noticed there were many cars and people on the meadow. There were men and women, most of them wearing padded jackets and shawls.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Su Youwei turned her head to nce at Ye Chen. She went to the boot to get winter clothes after getting out of the car and she wrapped herself tightly.


    After the father and daughter got out of the car, she had her eyes on Mengmeng who was dressed lightly. Her pretty face turned grim at that moment. ¡°I wonder how you even deserve to be a dad. Why did you get Mengmeng to wear so little when you knew that we¡¯reing here? Are you trying to freeze her to death?¡±


    She took off her padded jacket. ¡°Mengmeng, wear Aunty¡¯s jacket. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not cold.¡± The little girl shook her head. In reality, she only wore a singlet. It was rather odd to be wearing that in snow.


    However, Mengmeng had been eating the medicinal pills that Ye Chen refined. Although she did not cultivate, her body was much stronger than a regr person¡¯s.


    ¡°Let Mengmeng wear this.¡± Su Youwei tossed the padded jacket to Ye Chen while she rubbed her palms from the cold.


    ¡°No need. You wear it.¡±


    Ye Chen returned the padded jacket to her. When Su Youwei was going to scold him for his ungratefulness, a surprised voice came from behind. ¡°Weiwei?¡±


    Su Youwei turned her head to look and saw three young men and a woman in jackets walking over from behind her.


    The leading one was ady with long hair. She had a ck shawl across her chest while her pretty face was flushing from the cold. There were two young men following behind her.


    ¡°Yaoyao, why are you guys here?¡± When she saw them, Su Youwei¡¯s mood was lifted. She walked to them quickly and began chatting.


    Guo Sheng, who was standing aside, walked over after seeming to sense Ye Chen¡¯s doubt. He said, lowering his voice, ¡°Master, that¡¯s Yao Yu from the Yao family from Nanjing. The Yao family is the Su family¡¯s subordinate. Ms. Yao happened to be the second young mistress¡¯s best friend when they were studying in Beijing back then. That¡¯s why they¡¯re close.¡±


    Ye Chen came to a realization.


    At that moment, Yao Yu and the rest noticed Ye Chen. They could not help but ask, ¡°Weiwei, who¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Just a friend,¡± Su Youwei said while looking awkward.


    Yao Yu did not see her reaction, so she went to Ye Chen and smiled lightly. ¡°Hi, my name is Yao Yu. I¡¯m Weiwei¡¯s good friend.¡±


    ¡°Ye Chen,¡± Ye Chen said coldly.


    Since the Yao family was the Su family¡¯s subordinate, they would be his enemy in the future, and there was no need for him to be nice.


    Su Youwei was rather pissed about his indifferent attitude, especially when the two men behind Yao Yu seemed unpleasant when they looked at Ye Chen. ¡®Who do you think you are, brat?¡¯


    However, noticing that Ye Chen and Mengmeng were only wearing singlets, one of the young men could not help but mock, ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯re rather strong to be wearing this when there¡¯s snow all around.¡±


    Hearing the mockery in his words, Su Youwei looked terrible. She figured that she should not have brought Ye Chen here.


    ¡°Stop it, Ye Rong.¡± Yao Yu frowned and ignored Ye Chen after taking a good look at him. She was an arrogantdy.


    She greeted Ye Chen purely to be nice to Su Youwei. Since Ye Chen was being ungrateful, she would stop showing him any more kindness.


    ¡°Oh yeah, Yaoyao, are you guys here to watch the battle between the three masters and Mad Southern Ye?¡± Su Youwei changed the subject on purpose.


    Yao Yu nodded. ¡°Yes, we rushed over here as soon as we heard.¡±


    In reality, she did not say everything that she meant to say. The Yao family master wanted her to get to know the heroes. She would do her best to butter Mad Southern Ye up if he won.


    ¡°The three masters and Mad Southern Ye have yet to show. I wonder when the battle is going to begin.¡± Su Youwei looked around excitedly.


    As they were chatting, a silhouette flew by above the few of them. It was extremely fast and it flew far away within the blink of an eye.


    Everyone was stunned to see that.


    Was that person flying?


    No one knew who reacted first, but someone said emotionally, ¡°T-that was Western Overlord Liu. I can¡¯t believe that he¡¯s the first one here!¡±

 Chapter 151: Do You Dare to Say it Again?

    <h4>Chapter 151: Do You Dare to Say it Again?</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    he was Xiao Ya, the disciple that he had taken in in the Miao Vige.


    ¡®Why¡¯s she here?¡¯ Ye Chen was wheezing in between tears andughter.


    It had only been a few days since they parted, but her ability had already improved considerably. It seemed like she had been cultivating the Divine Punch that was created within 33 days.


    Xiao Ya attracted everyone¡¯s attention as soon as she appeared. Su Youwei and Yao Yu who were next to Ye Chen were also drawn to her.


    Resting in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace, Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up. She called out by instinct, ¡°Aunty Xiao.¡±


    Perhaps because her voice was too soft, Xiao Ya did not hear her. From the other end, Su Youwei rolled her eyes at her angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense, Mengmeng.¡±


    She could feel that the beautifuldy who appeared out of nowhere came bearing hostile intentions. She should be Mad Southern Ye¡¯s disciple.


    Sect Leader Tang from the Kongtong Sect snapped back to his senses. He looked at Xiao Ya wryly. ¡°Little girl, were you talking to me?¡±


    Xiao Ya held a long, ck package in her hand. She walked toward Sect Leader Tang expressionlessly as if she did not hear him.


    While everyone¡¯s expressions changed, they opened a path up for her immediately.


    Sect Leader Tang was furious about her ignorance. ¡°Little girl, I¡¯ll ask you again. Were you talking to me?¡±


    Xiao Ya stopped walking when she was five steps away from him. Her pretty face had an extremely cold expression. ¡°Old dog, would you dare repeat what you said if my master were here?¡±


    Gasp!


    The crowd was bewildered and their eyes were filled with disbelief when they looked at Xiao Ya.


    Old dog?!


    She just called Sect Leader Tang an old dog!


    One must know that Sect Leader Tang led the Kongtong Sect. His respectable position aside, he was also an Illuminating Pulse expert.


    Even Ye Chen was shocked by Xiao Ya¡¯s audacity.


    ¡°What did you call me?¡± Sect Leader Tang¡¯s expression was fascinating as if he had identally eaten a fly.


    Xiao Ya grinned suddenly. ¡°My master, Mad Southern Ye, killed Yuan Bupo and defeated Northern Devil Jiang. Everyone is talking about him in China and his name is all over the world. How dare you, a useless thing who is merely on Illuminating Pulse, criticize him behind his back? Who gave you the guts to do that?¡±


    ¡°You b*stard, so you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye¡¯s disciple?¡± Sect Leader Tang condemned from the rage. Despite being the leader of the Kongtong Sect, someone had called him useless, so how could he not be furious?


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m d that Master looked up to me and took me in as his disciple.¡± Xiao Ya beamed with pride.


    Everyone was startled as soon as she said that.


    When did Mad Southern Ye have such a pretty disciple? They had never heard of her before.


    Cai Rong seemed to have recalled something at that moment. He looked at Xiao Ya and said in surprise, ¡°I remember it now. Aren¡¯t you the actress Xiao Ya who just won a Golden Horse Award earlier? When did you be Mad Southern Ye¡¯s disciple?¡±


    Everyone realized who she was after he said that.


    Sect Leader Tang smiled in a lecherous manner, ¡°I think she¡¯s the disciple of his crotch. I didn¡¯t know that Mad Southern Ye is a pervert who¡¯d flirt with celebrities with his position as a master. I¡¯ve learned something today.¡±


    When had anyone ever said such disgusting things to Xiao Ya before? Her eyes were filled with killing intent when she red at him.


    Ye Chen was also staring at Sect Leader Tang. In his eyes, the man was already dead at that moment.


    ¡°Seems like Mad Southern Ye is sick in the head. I must¡¯ve misjudged him.¡± Su Youwei looked disappointed as she clearly believed what Sect Leader Tang said.


    Sect Leader Tang ignored Xiao Ya¡¯s stare. Instead, he could not stop himself from mocking, ¡°Since you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye¡¯s disciple, then let me ask you why isn¡¯t he here? Why did he send a disciple like you here? Is he scared?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. Do you think my master himself needs to show up to defeat a useless thing like you? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson on behalf of him as his disciple!¡±


    When Xiao Ya sucked a deep breath in, the ck package in her hand exploded, and a bone whip was revealed at that moment.


    ck demonic energy was exuding faintly from the whip. The people felt chills travel down their backs while they felt as if they were being targeted by a venomous snake.


    Knowing that a battle would break out soon, everyone retreated far away instantly.


    The moment the whip was revealed, the expression on Venerable Master Jinguang¡¯s face, who had been waiting to watch a good show, changed. He stared at the bone whip in Xiao Ya¡¯s hand as greed shed in his eyes.


    ¡®A magic tool!¡¯


    He sensed that there was a supernatural power wave on the bone whip. It was definitely a magic tool!


    ¡®How does this girl have a magic tool? Could Mad Southern Ye have given it to her? Should I steal it?¡¯


    He could not help but take a good look at Xiao Ya while various thoughts were shing through his mind.


    ¡°Go to hell, old dog!¡± Xiao Ya screamed in her sweet voice. The bone whip was like a living thing as it charged at Sect Leader Tang like a venomous snake.


    Sect Leader Tang¡¯s expression changed. He stretched his hand by instinct in an attempt to grab the bone whip. Never did he expect pain to burn his hand as soon as he touched the bone whip.


    He stared at the skin on his palm that was ripped open with the flesh exposed.


    Sect Leader Tang retreated many steps back, staring at Xiao Ya while suppressing the pain. Only fear remained in his eyes. ¡°How is it that you have a magic tool?!¡±


    ¡°You can ask the god of death yourself.¡±


    Xiao Ya charged the whip instantly, there was great powering from her tiny body.


    ¡°You b*stard, do you really think I¡¯m scared of you?!¡±


    Furious, Sect Leader Tang went up to her, avoiding the bone whip¡¯s attack. To him, Xiao Ya¡¯s personal ability would not be powerful. She only managed to hurt him with the magic tool.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Sect Leader Tang avoided the whip¡¯s attack. He charged at Xiao Ya with his palm as great power surged out of it and a wind-whistling sound could be heard faintly.


    ¡°Thisdy is definitely dead!¡± Cui Yan said surely.


    However, Xiao Ya whistled calmly in the next second. A green gleam flew out of her sleeve and hurtled toward Sect Leader Tang.


    ¡°What was that?!¡±


    Sect Leader Tang deviated and pushed his palm out. The green gleam was then crushed into a few pieces and fell onto the ground. It was a snake!


    ¡°So, you¡¯re from Miaojiang!¡±


    Sect Leader Tang was shocked. In the next second, a bone whipnded on his face, denting half of his face instantly. Blood and flesh sshed everywhere.


    The bone whip then wrapped around his neck.


    When Xiao Ya pulled it hard, Sect Leader Tang knelt onto the ground instantly. ¡°Old dog, you can¡¯t fight me. What makes you think that you¡¯ve the right to fight my master? Apologize to my master, then I¡¯ll show your worthless life mercy!¡±


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Sect Leader Tang shrieked with malice on his face. ¡°B*tch, I¡¯m not yielding. You defeated me by relying on your magic tool. I¡¯m not willing to submit!¡±


    ¡°Go to hell then!¡± Xiao Ya scoffed as she put more force into pulling the bone whip. She was going to break his neck.


    ¡®My master mustn¡¯t be humiliated!¡¯


    At that moment, Xiao Ya felt an intense jolt on the bone whip. Subsequently, she felt her arm go numb. A powerful force made her retreat a few steps back.


    ¡®Who¡¯s that?!¡±


    Xiao Ya felt like she had just encountered a powerful enemy.


    ¡°Good grace!¡± Venerable Master Jinguang, who was standing aside, put his palms together. ¡°Little girl, Sect Leader Tang was merely speaking disrespectfully about Mad Southern Ye, and you¡¯re already trying to kill him. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being cruel?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Thisdy looks quite pretty, but she¡¯s too cruel. She sure is evil,¡± the Baji Sect leader echoed.


    Someone piped up, ¡°She¡¯s evil just like her master!¡±


    ¡°Anyone who humiliates my master shouldn¡¯t be granted mercy!¡± Xiao Ya looked at him with her cold eyes. ¡°Why are you sticking your nose in this, old monk?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Theoretically, I shouldn¡¯t be nosy, but this is someone¡¯s life. Moreover, you¡¯re just like your master, Mad Southern Ye, who has been killing too much. You should follow me to Mount Wutai where I¡¯ll wash your sins away for you!¡± Venerable Master Jinguang seemed empathetic.


    ¡°You wish. Since you¡¯re sticking your nose in this matter, I¡¯ll kill you too!¡± Xiao Ya threatened. The bone whip transformed into a giant snake and charged at Venerable Master Jinguang.


    He remained still while kindness graced his face.


    When the bone whip got closer to him, he stretched his hand out suddenly and grabbed it.


    Xiao Ya¡¯s pretty face froze because she found out that Venerable Master Jinguang was so powerful that he could stop the magic tool that her master had given her.


    ¡°Goodness gracious! This is an evil tool. I¡¯ll take care of it, for now. I¡¯ll pray day and night to remove the demonic energy from it.¡± Venerable Master Jinguang smiled and yanked the bone whip over.


    Disdain rose in Su Youwei secretly. Venerable Master Jinguang was clearly into the bone whip. She could not believe all those pretentious things he said.


    ¡°Give it back, old monk!¡± Xiao Ya¡¯s eyes were red from madness upon seeing her master¡¯s gift being robbed from her.


    ¡°Follow me, little girl!¡±


    The smile on Venerable Master Jinguang¡¯s face remained.


    ¡°You forced me to do this!¡± Xiao Ya¡¯s face turned cold. She took a deep breath in and enunciated word for word, ¡°Divine Punch created within 33 days. The fourth style: Earth-shattering Press!¡±


    She performed hand seals with both her hands and pointed at the ground as soon as she said that.


    As everyone watched in fear, a crack that was over 20 centimeters long appeared on the ground before her after a light tremble.


    The crack was spreading toward Venerable Master Jinguang whose expression changed as he stomped hard and shouted, ¡°Close it!¡±


    The ground shook again, and the crack earlier closed immediately.


    Before Xiao Ya could react, Venerable Master Jinguang moved and ran toward her. He then tapped his finger on her neck.


    Xiao Ya failed to move at that moment.


    Sect Leader Tang from the Kongtong Sect buttered him up. ¡°Great technique, venerable master!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Venerable master, you broke this woman¡¯s method with a finger alone. It¡¯s eye-opening,¡± Sect Leader Hu from the Baji Sect said while smiling.


    Venerable Master Jinguang recovered his empathetic countenance and said to Xiao Ya kindly, ¡°Follow me, little girl.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    At that moment, Su Youwei, who was standing aside, could no longer watch that. She said, ¡°Venerable master, you¡¯re a monk after all. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for you to bully ady like this, is it?¡±


    ¡°When did I ever bully her?¡± Venerable Master Jinguang said while smiling.


    Su Youwei scoffed, ¡°You should know what you¡¯re doing. You took her magic tool and you¡¯re attempting to kidnap her. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Mad Southern Ye will go to Mount Wutai to kill your entire sect?¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye has killed too many people, so he¡¯s guilty. After the three masters kill him, I¡¯ll send his soul off.¡±


    Venerable Master Jinguang had a slight change in expression, and he continued, ¡°Even if the three masters can¡¯t kill him, as long as he dares to go to Mount Wutai, I¡¯ll be the first to send his soul off.¡±


    The second he was done speaking, a cold voice interrupted, ¡°Really? Bald donkey, do you dare to say that again?¡±

 Chapter 152: You Humiliated My Disciple! Die!

    <h4>Chapter 152: You Humiliated My Disciple! Die!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Bald donkey, do you dare to say that again?¡± The voice was at a regr volume, but everyone heard it loud and clear.


    Just when the people were looking for the person who had spoken, Su Youwei¡¯s expression changed. She looked coldly at Ye Chen. ¡°Are you out of your mind? What makes you think that you have the right to speak?¡±


    The others finally noticed Ye Chen who was standing behind Su Youwei.


    Yao Yu took a good look at him, then secretly shook her head. ¡®That¡¯s the end for this guy. He¡¯ll pay the price for his ignorance. Nobody can help him even if he has Su Youwei with him.¡¯


    Cui Yan and Cai Rong looked at each other, recognizing the gloat in each others¡¯ eyes. From the start, both of them were not fond of Ye Chen. Now that he had taken the initiative to condemn Venerable Master Jinguang, he must be seeking death.


    However, they did not notice the joy and excitement in the frozen Xiao Ya¡¯s eyes when she saw Ye Chen.


    Venerable Master Jinguang had his eyes on Ye Chen. His smile turned slightly unfriendly when he saw him carrying a girl. ¡°Sir, what did you call me?¡± He hated it the most when people called him a bald donkey.


    ¡°Venerable master, he¡¯s my friend. He doesn¡¯t know his ce. I hope that you don¡¯t mind him.¡± Su Youwei blocked Ye Chen by instinct.


    At that moment, she was eager to choke him to death.


    She had brought Ye Chen there to learn as she thought that he would at least be stunned, if not afraid, after seeing the battle among the ancient martial artists.


    However, this useless thing chose to interrupt during a critical time, and he even called Venerable Master Jinguang a bald donkey!


    He was a Martial Dao master, a man that even her family could not look past. Nheless, he was still her sister¡¯s man no matter what, so she could not allow anything to happen to him while she stood aside.


    Venerable Master Jinguang frowned. Just when he thought he would let it go, another cold voice was heard.


    ¡°Bald donkey, do you dare to say that again?¡±


    At that moment, Su Youwei, Venerable Master Jinguang, and everyone were stunned.


    When they snapped back to their senses, they looked at Ye Chen as though they were looking at a dead man. This guy was really out of his mind!


    Venerable Master Jinguang smirked in rage. ¡°Goodness gracious! Sir, you¡¯ve touched poison ording to Buddhism. I¡¯m suggesting that you go to Mount Wutai with me. Only by going vegetarian and praying can you remove the poison within you.¡±


    As soon as he was done speaking, he stretched his hand out and charged at Ye Chen with his body like a falcon. Attempting to grab Ye Chen¡¯s neck with his fingers curled, he clearly had killing intent.


    That was it.


    Su Youwei shut her eyes by instinct and Yao Yu secretly sighed while Cai Rong and Cui Yan scoffed.


    Bang!


    In the next second, Venerable Master Jinguang was tossed out as a loud thud came. Hended hard in the meadow.


    How was that possible?


    Everyone was dumbfounded one after another with shock on their faces.


    Su Youwei opened her eyes immediately. She looked at Ye Chen after seeing what had happened before her, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    Yao Yu and the rest froze instantly.


    Venerable Master Jinguang stood up from the ground, ring dangerously at Ye Chen. ¡°W-who exactly are you?!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s single blow made him fly out. Although Ye Chen did not reveal everything that he had, the shocking oue proved that he was an expert.


    ¡°I thought you wanted to send my soul off.¡±


    Ye Chen walked toward Venerable Master Jinguang one step after another while carrying the little girl. A smirk that was filled with mockery appeared at the corner of her lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m here now! What are you waiting for?¡±


    The people were stunned and they failed to react at that moment.


    Venerable Master Jinguang¡¯s expression changed as he said in a horrified voice after seeming to recall something, ¡°Y-you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    The scene fell dead silent as soon as he said that. Gasps were heard one after another. None of them expected the person that they had been waiting for had been standing among them.


    ¡®What? He¡¯s Mad Southern Ye?¡¯


    ¡°Ye Chen, y-you...¡±


    The person who was the most shocked would be none other than Su Youwei. She never thought that the Mad Southern Ye that she had been looking for was the person whom she had assumed was useless. She could not ept that.


    Yao Yu inhaled sharply.


    So, he was Mad Southern Ye. It was no wonder that he acted indifferently toward her greeting when they met. It was no wonder that he was only wearing a singlet on this snow mountain.


    Cai Rong and Cui Yan turned pale. They felt wobbly when the truth hit them.


    ¡°Are you really Mad Southern Ye? Or are you an imposter?¡± At that critical moment, Sect Leader Tang scoffed with disbelief on his face. Ye Chen¡¯s image and the legendary Mad Southern Ye were just too different.


    ¡°I almost forgot about you since you were quiet! Because you humiliated my disciple, you must die!¡± Ye Chen stretched his arm and grabbed him. Sect Leader Tang¡¯s body flew beyond his control.


    ¡°Let me go, Mad Southern Ye!¡± Sect Leader Tang felt like his soul was being crushed from the scare. Hepletely lost his image of an expert.


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± While Ye Chen remained smiling, Sect Leader Tang exploded into a bloody mist in his grip.


    Sect Leader Hu from the Baji Sect had a drastic change in expression. Spinning on his heel, he tried to run away by activating his internal energy.


    ¡°Where are you going? Die!¡± Ye Chen seized Sect Leader Hu who had run more than ten meters away.


    Sect Leader Hu was growling, ¡°No, save me, venerable master. Save me!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re gutsy. So what if you¡¯re really Mad Southern Ye? I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Venerable Master Jinguang shouted and charged at Ye Chen. He was clearly attempting to save Sect Leader Hu.


    ¡°Scram! Nobody can save the people that I, Ye Chen, want to kill!¡± Ye Chen took a step out.


    The ground within a five-meter radius around seemed to be shaking at that moment. A suffocating aura charged out and swept towards Venerable Master Jinguang like a tornado.


    Pui!


    Under the aura impact, Venerable Master Jinguang, who was charging toward him, spat a mouthful of blood out after he was cast out directly.


    ¡°Bald donkey, there¡¯s no rush to die. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll send you to see Buddha after I kill him!¡± Ye Chen smiled coldly. In his grip, Sect Leader Hu from the Baji Sect exploded into a bloody mist. He did not even manage to scream.


    The ce was filled with dead silence.


    He had killed two people consecutively by merely lifting his arm. From the beginning until the end, Sect Leader Hu from the Baji Sect and Sect Leader Tang from the Kongtong Sect did not even stand a chance of fighting back.


    Su Youwei was trembling as she felt mentally and physically shocked.


    ¡®This useless thing turns out to be so powerful!¡¯


    He had effortlessly killed Sect Leader Tang and Sect Leader Hu as if he was killing dogs whereas Venerable Master Jinguang was defeated in both battles.


    The rest were stunned.


    The legend of Mad Southern Ye¡¯s overbearing power was true!


    Ye Chen walked slowly to Xiao Ya. He lifted his arm to tap her beautiful neck. Her body shook softly and she recovered her ability to move.


    As her eyes turned red, she spoke like she was a kid who had made a mistake, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master. As your disciple, I embarrassed you and lost the magic tool.¡±


    At the same time, Venerable Master Jinguang stood up from the ground clumsily. He had lost his image as a monk. Nevertheless, he remained holding the bone whip in his hand.


    ¡°How dare you take my disciple¡¯s belonging?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression was chilly the moment he turned around. ¡°Who gave you the guts to do that?¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, must you be so merciless?¡± Venerable Master Jinguang looked terrible, and there was faint fear in his eyes. He never thought that Ye Chen would be so ridiculously powerful.


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±


    Ye Chen moved and appeared before him in the next second. Venerable Master Jinguang¡¯s expression changed when he wanted to charge the bone whip at Ye Chen by instinct.


    @@novelbin@@


    However, the cracking of a joint came in the next second.


    His right arm that was holding the bone whip snapped from his shoulder. A massive amount of blood was spurting out uncontrobly.


    Venerable Master Jinguang shrieked in devastation from the pain of losing his arm.


    The crowd was dumbfounded.


    How cruel!


    Ye Chen had crushed his severed arm directly while the bone whip flew back into Xiao Ya¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Thank you, Master,¡± Xiao Ya said and she stuck her tongue out.


    ¡°Step aside, my disciple. I¡¯ll show you what the real Earth-shattering Press is like!¡±


    Ye Chen smiled lightly and passed his daughter to Xiao Ya. He then performed hand seals with both hands after Xiao Ya retreated.


    1

 Chapter 153: Come Accept Your Death, Three Old Dogs!

    <h4>Chapter 153: Come ept Your Death, Three Old Dogs!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Divine Punch created within 33 days!


    ¡°The fourth style, Earth-shattering Press!¡±


    As Ye Chen was done speaking, an indescribably terrifying strength exploded from his hand. A round seal consolidated as a ring gleam exploded from it.


    There was a golden word sparkling faintly on the seal, it was the word ¡®shatter.¡¯


    The entire ground intensely shook. Everyone almost fell and was terrified.


    ¡°Earthquake!¡¯


    Many people retreated over ten meters.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Venerable Master Jinguang had goosebumps all over. He was attempting to run while suppressing the pain of losing an arm.


    In the next second, the golden seal arrived above his head and covered him in it.


    Bang!


    The ground began to quake.


    A crack opened beneath his feet.


    ¡°Close it!¡±


    Venerable Master Jinguang furiously shouted. He stomped hard with both feet and attempted to forcefully close the crack.


    However, the crack kept growing. It was over two meters wide and was still growing.


    Everyone held their breath as they watched the scene. They felt like their hearts were shaking.


    W-Was that something achievable by a human?


    ¡°No!¡±


    Venerable Master Jinguang fell into the hole as the crack grew bigger. The crack soon shut with his neck stuck while his bald head sticking outside.


    Ye Chen turned around and asked Xiao Ya while looking at her, ¡°Look carefully, my disciple. This is the power of the Earth-shattering Press!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m watching, master,¡± Xiao Ya nodded.


    Venerable Master Jinguang ferociously looked at Ye Chen. He wanted to kill himself from the humiliation. ¡°Kill me if you¡¯re going to, Mad Southern Ye. Why are you torturing me?!¡±


    ¡°Bald donkey, wouldn¡¯t it be dumb for me to let you die so easily?¡± Ye Chen chuckled and asked, ¡°My disciple, did you bring any venomous gu with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Xiao Ya was slightly stunned. A green gleam subsequently shot out of her sleeve. It was a tiny, green snake.


    She said while looking at the tiny snake in her palm, ¡°Master, this is the heart-devouring gu that eats a living person¡¯s heart and flesh. The person would turn into a pile of blood in no time.¡±


    Everyone, including Su Youwei and Yao Yu, gasped hearing her words. They instinctively felt numb in their scalp.


    ¡°W-What are you trying to do?!¡± Venerable Master Jinguang¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen flicked the tiny snake to Venerable Master Jinguang after taking it from Xiao Ya. The small snake shot at him turned into a green gleam as it pierced into his bald head.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Venerable Master Jinguang was terrified. Pain filled his face. ¡°Kill me, Mad Southern Ye. I¡¯m begging you! kill me!¡±


    He shrieked in devastation with all of the strength he had, ¡°Three masters, please, kill Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    Even before he was done speaking, his face started shrinking at a speed that could be seen with naked eyes. Soon he turned into a pile of blood.


    The respectable monk, Venerable Master Jinguang from Mount Wutai, a Martial Dao master, died just like that.


    Dead silence filled the scene. Everyone had fear in their eyes when they looked at Ye Chen and Xiao Ya again.


    ¡®Are they devils?


    ¡®They¡¯re so cruel!¡¯


    Ye Chen expressionlessly red through the people and grinned. He revealed his teeth and said, ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to kill me, Ye Chen? Get up here now!¡±


    Gasp!


    The people around retreated a few steps. Their movements were synchronized as if they would be dragged into it if they were one step slower.


    Su Youwei had aplicated expression on her face.


    ¡®I-Is he still that useless thing?¡¯


    Ye Chen killing two Illuminating Pulse experts in an overbearing manner aside, this Venerable Master Jinguang who was also a master could not fight back at all.


    And him saying, ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to kill me, Ye Chen? Get up here now!¡± sounded so terrifying that the people did not dare to breathe loudly. They dared not even look into his eyes.


    Overbearing, savage, decisive...


    Those terms were applicable to him.


    A shriek came from the top of the snow mountain at that moment. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, since you¡¯re here, get up. You must die today!¡±


    Everyone lifted their heads to look.


    There was a ck silhouette standing on the third snow-capped mountain. It was the Jiangbei No.1, Northern Devil Jiang.


    ¡°I, Western Overlord Liu, am here to teach you a lesson for killing my sworn brother. This will be your burial ground today!¡±


    On the other snow-capped mountain, the Jinxi No.1 Western Overlord Liu stood in the wind. He suppressed the entire ce, causing the snow and wind around to copse faintly.


    Countless people had their expression change.


    Ye Chen directly ignored the duo and looked at the green-d man standing on the third snow-capped mountain while squinting. He coldly said, ¡°You¡¯re Eastern Superior Ning?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡±


    The green-d man proudly admitted.


    Ye Chen said while smiling, ¡°Big Dog Jiang is avenging his father-inw, and Second Dog Liu is avenging his sword brother. I¡¯m curious as to why are you here? Could it be that you¡¯re bored of living?¡±


    The people were stunned at first when they heard that. They were shocked.


    Big Dog Jiang, Second Dog Liu...


    They were famous Martial Dao masters, and now Ye Chen called them Big Dog and Second Dog...


    Would that not mean that Eastern Superior Ning was Third Dog Ning...


    Hehe!


    Su Youwei could not help but chuckle out loud.


    Yao Yu who was next to her forcefully suppressed herughter. She looked like she wanted tough but didn¡¯t dare to.


    Ye Chen¡¯s voice was of the regr volume, but Northern Devil Jiang and Western Overlord Liu heard him loud and clear. Their faces twitched hard a few times as their killing intent grew again.


    Eastern Superior Ning, who was on top of the snow-capped mountain, frowned as he slowly said, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re too arrogant and overbearing. I just can¡¯t sit and watch.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡±


    Ye Chen coldly looked at him. ¡°Since you¡¯ve nothing to do with me, I¡¯m giving you a chance to scram within three breaths. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you too!¡±


    ¡°How dare you, Mad Southern Ye? You¡¯re truly mad. I¡¯ll give you a chance too. If you kneel and kowtow to me now, I¡¯ll consider keeping your body in one piece.¡±


    Eastern Superior Ning was triggered by what Ye Chen said. He was an arrogant man. Never had he thought that Ye Chen was even more arrogant than him. The fact that Ye Chen wanted to fight the three of them aside, he dared to say something like that.


    ¡°Brother Ning, why waste your effort on a person who is about to die?¡±


    Northern Devil Jiang interrupted him and condescendingly looked at Ye Chen. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯ll ask you this. Do you regret your decision?¡±


    ¡°I wonder why this defeated man who I beat up like a dog the other day has the guts to be condescending?!¡±


    Ye Chen snickered and took a step out.


    He stepped into the air from that step alone. He subsequently shot towards the snow-capped mountain that was midair at high speed like an arrow leaving its bow.


    He was too fast and caused a 1,000 meters long snow wave behind him. It was like a white waterfall stirring the clouds and wind.


    There were 13 snow-capped mountains on the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain in which Northern Devil Jiang was sitting on the highest one.


    Ye Chen charged toward Northern Devil Jiang who was on the highest mountain with his palm. ¡°Scram!¡±


    Before the palmnded, explosive noisesing from the snow-capped mountain where Northern Devil Jiang was standing. It seemed like it would copse anytime.


    Bang!


    As a loud thudnded, Northern Devil Jiang¡¯s expression changed. He instantly leaped as a deep dent appeared where he was earlier.


    Ye Chennded on the highest peak and looked at the people in a condescending way as if he was an ancient god. His extremely cold voice containing immense killing intent sounded.


    ¡°Three old dogs,e ept your death!¡±

 Chapter 154: Killing A Master with A Single Swing of Sword

    <h4>Chapter 154: Killing A Master with A Single Swing of Sword</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everything was sealed with ice on the white Jade Dragon Snow Mountain. They were like jades, while the 13 snow-capped mountains were like sharp swords that pierced through the clouds.


    Everyone nkly stared at that silhouette on the highest snow-capped mountain. The silhouette was skinny but it was standing tall. The silhouette seemed tinypared to the gigantic snow mountain.


    However, it stood out as if it was a tablet that stood proudly.


    ¡°Three old dogs,e ept your death!¡±


    His extremely overbearing and arrogant voice echoed like rumbling thunder in everyone¡¯s heads.


    There was aplicated emotion in Su Youwei¡¯s beautiful eyes.


    Since when did this useless thing be someone that even she had to look up to?


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The three masters shouted at the same time. The aura on their bodies skyrocketed, causing the temperature in the entire snow mountain to drop significantly.


    ¡°Dragon Elephant Punch!¡±


    Northern Devil Jiang threw a punch out in the very next second. His eyes were bursting with killing intent.


    ¡°Cold Nether Palm!¡±


    Western Overlord Liu scratched onto the snow mountain next to him as ayer of thick, cold ice consolidated in his palm. He was turning energy into ice. This action alone proved that he had extremely dense internal energy.


    ¡°Cloud-piercing Leg!¡±


    Eastern Superior Ning kicked his foot as a green gleam was glowing at the tip. It was like a sword or saber tearing the air beneath his foot into two.


    The three of them moved without nning it. They directly leaped in the air from the snow mountain and charged at Ye Chen from three different directions.


    The people could not help but feel as if their hearts had stopped beating after seeing that.


    Xiao Ya¡¯s pretty face became serious as she was carrying the little girl. Although she was far away from them, she could still feel the immense powering from the sky.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡®Can master take this?¡¯


    Su Youwei bit her lip hard as faint concern appeared in her pretty eyes. She thought Mad Southern Ye and her were strangers before this. Therefore, she was going to watch this battle as an outsider.


    However, after finding out that Ye Chen was Mad Southern Ye, she could no longer keep the calm from before.


    Ye Chen remained still as everyone watched in shock. He coldly watched as the three masters charged at him with powerful energy.


    ¡°Is he going to withstand their attacks by force?¡±


    1Someone instinctively eximed.


    The audience could not help but open their eyes wide after hearing that.


    ¡®I-Is he out of his mind?


    ¡®That¡¯s a full blow attack from three masters. They could even break a mountain with that power, let alone a person.¡¯


    The three masters¡¯ attacks uratelynded on Ye Chen in the next second. It had caused the snow mountain to shake while snow scattered into the air, blocking the people¡¯s view.


    After the snownded on the ground, people found out that Ye Chen was squeezed in the middle of the three masters. The fist, palm, and kick hadnded on him.


    However, Ye Chen looked as usual. It did not look like he was hurt at all.


    How was that possible?!


    Northern Devil Jiang, Western Overlord Liu, and Eastern Superior Ning looked at each other. They saw the shock in each others¡¯ eyes.


    ¡®The power of the three mastersbined did nothing to him?


    ¡®Isn¡¯t his body way too strong?¡¯


    ¡°Are you guys done ying? It¡¯s my turn now!¡±


    Ye Chen chuckled softly before they snapped back to their senses. An overbearing power suddenly exploded from his body.


    This power was like a sh flood. It was sweeping toward all directions in an unstoppable manner with Ye Chen as the center.


    The three masters who were closest to him felt an impacting toward them. Their bodies shot out without their control.


    Bang!


    The three snow-capped mountains that were 50 meters high were crushed by that power. They cracked from the middle and copsed backward. Endless snow rumbled down in an overwhelming manner.


    The people on the ground took sharply inhaled one after another after witnessing that scene.


    It was an avnche...


    Fortunately, it was copsing toward the other side of the mountains. Otherwise, the people below might have been dragged into it.


    The three masters were thrown up to a hundred meters away. They looked horrified after finally managing to stand still.


    Northern Devil Jiang could not stop coughing. After wiping the blood at the corner of his lips, he said while suppressing the shock in him, ¡°Guys, this person¡¯s ability seems to be more powerful now. We can¡¯t hold back!¡±


    ¡°Column Assemble, consolidate!¡±


    Western Overlord Liu shrieked in rage. He clenched his fist as an ice-breaking noise was heard.


    The snow on the ground consolidated into icicles the size of adult thighs. There were up to a hundred icicles exuding a chilly glow.


    The icicles hovered into the sky and were neatly arranged like arrows on bows.


    ¡°Iced River Befall!¡±


    At the same time, Northern Devil Jiang quickly performed a hand seal. Terrifying energy exploded from him as the snow and wind around gathered.


    Within the blink of an eye, five iced walls consolidated above his head. Each of them was almost a meter tall.


    ¡°Mountain-suppression Fist!¡±


    Eastern Superior Ning took a deep breath and gathered the energy in his dantian. He quickly performed countless punches that left shadows behind them. Each of them would materialize into iced fists in the cold weather.


    There were approximately a hundred fists when one looked at them.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Northern Devil Jiangunched the attack first. He waved as the five iced walls above him charged toward Ye Chen at high speed. Each iced wall was surrounding Ye Chen from one direction.


    Only the front side was left open. He clearly wanted to capture Ye Chen.


    Western Overlord Liu and Eastern Superior Ning fought at the same time. Around a hundred icicles and ice fists shot at Ye Chen like arrows.


    ¡°The three masters are trying to capture Mad Southern Ye and then kill him,¡± someone on the ground could not help but inhale sharply.


    Su Youwei had a worried expression on her pretty face after hearing that.


    Wise people could tell that the three of them had discussed this before. Northern Devil Jiang would use the iced walls to capture Ye Chen so that Western Overlord Liu and Eastern Superior Ning could attack Ye Chen with icicles and iced fists.


    Each icicle could pierce a tank, let alone a hundred of them. How would Ye Chen be able to take that?


    Cui Yan and Cai Rong instinctively scoffed. ¡°This Mad Southern Ye would definitely die this time!¡±


    The duo sensed a killing intent next to them as soon as they said that.


    They saw Xiao Ya coldly re at them. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you guys if you useless things dare to speak again!¡±


    Cui Yan and Cai Rong¡¯s expression changed, and they immediately shut up.


    ...


    ¡°Since you guys chose the snow mountain to be your burial ground, I¡¯ll use snow to kill you.¡±


    Facing the three master¡¯s attacks, Ye Chen leaped and grabbed the air.


    All of the snow and wind within 1,000 meters around him gathered at the moment. It then transformed into a white, giant sword on Ye Chen¡¯s back.


    After consolidating snow into a sword, the giant sword was like a dragon that traveled in the air. The sword qi spread 300 meters around.


    ¡®Break them!¡¯


    Ye Chen thought to himself as a sword hum came out of the over ten meters long giant sword on his back. It seemed like it was alive as it swung toward the iced walls that were charging at Ye Chen with immense sword qi.


    Bang, bang, bang...


    As a series of loud thuds came as the five iced walls were broken by the giant sword after a single swing. The charge had yet to stop and it seemed like it was going to tear the ce apart.


    The ten thousand icicles and iced fists were destroyedpletely.


    ¡°H-how is this possible?¡±


    Northern Devil Jiang had a drastic change of expression. He did not expect the weapons that the three of them consolidated with all of their true energy to be destroyed by a single swing of Ye Chen¡¯s sword.


    The giant sword was like a white dragon. It returned to Ye Chen after flying around.


    Ye Chen held onto the sword and took a step out. He charged toward Northern Devil Jiang who was the closest to him.


    He gathered wind and snow in the sky and made a giant sword. Why not hold a sword ceremony by killing a master on the day when the giant sword was made?!


    It was considered his first fight. His sword was like a stunning thunder as soon as he fought back!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    At the moment when Northern Devil Jiang had goosebumps, he consolidated true energy all over his body and quickly ran.


    However, no matter how fast he ran, he was still under the giant sword¡¯s killing range since it was so gigantic.


    Northern Devil Jiang shrieked. ¡°No!¡±


    He was cut into half as the sword shed.


    Fresh blood spilled into the sky. It was terribly ring and devastating in this ce that was filled with snow!


    Heaven and earth were filled with dead silence at that moment.


    Stunned, they werepletely stunned!


    The Jiangbei No.1 Northern Devil Jiang was now dead!


    Everybody thought that Ye Chen would definitely die when the three masters came together to kill him. Never had they thought that Ye Chen would kill one of the masters instead!


    Nobody would believe it if they did not witness it with their very own eyes.


    Western Overlord Liu and Eastern Superior Ning were also shocked. Watching Northern Devil Jiang¡¯s body that was cut into half quickly falling, a strange chilliness was growing in them.


    The duo jolted as Ye Chen¡¯s cold eyes weed them when they snapped back to his senses.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn now!¡±

 Chapter 155: Anyone Who Wants to Kill Me Must Die!

    <h4>Chapter 155: Anyone Who Wants to Kill Me Must Die!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The entire Jade Dragon Snow Mountain regained its dead silence at that moment.


    Everyone had their eyes on that skinny silhouette in the sky. Not sure if it was an illusion, but they felt like the Snow Mountain was getting colder.


    Although they were cold, their hearts were burning with excitement.


    Northern Devil Jiang was dead.


    Could the remaining two masters escape away from death?


    The three of them could not harm him together. Now that there were only two of them left, how would they be his match?


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye of Tiannan lives up to his name!¡±


    Eastern Superior Ning¡¯s heart sank after sensing Ye Chen¡¯s cold stare. His arms that were on his back were shaking lightly.


    Yes! he was scared.


    Among Yuan Bupo, Northern Devil Jiang, Western Overlord Liu, Eastern Superior Ning, and Unquestionable Jian, Eastern Superior Ning was the most arrogant and conceited. There were only a few people in China that he looked up to.


    However, he was really scared now.


    Ye Chen was courageously fighting the three of them. Not only was he fine, he even killed Northern Killer Jiang.


    Compared to Eastern Superior Ning, Western Overlord Liu looked much more horrible. He red at Ye Chen as the regret in him increased.


    ¡®This guy is merely 30 years old and he¡¯s already so powerful. I wonder how many people in China can suppress him!


    ¡®We can¡¯t do this, I can¡¯t lose my life for a dead person.¡¯


    As he thought to this point, Western Overlord Liu made up his mind and sped his fists at Ye Chen from far away. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯m sure we can resolve the conflict between us. Why don¡¯t we call it a day? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hold grudges.¡±


    The people on the ground were gasping as soon as they heard him. They felt like their heads were spinning as disbelief filled their faces.


    This Western Overlord Liu was going to surrender.


    The three masters came together with full confidence. However, this was how it ended up being. If the news spread, it would definitely shock the world.


    A portion of people nodded, and they were secretly giving what Western Overlord Liu did a thumbs up. After all, only a gentleman could show up and give in.


    Moreover, if Western Overlord Liu surrendered himself, Mad Southern Ye would most probably stop fighting. Otherwise, he would have to take the attacking from the two masters.


    Su Youwei¡¯s pretty eyes lit up a little bit.


    ¡®Ye Chen, oh, Ye Chen. You¡¯re surprising me over and over again. I thought you¡¯re just a useless thing. Never had I thought you¡¯re the Mad Southern Ye that I¡¯ve been looking for.


    ¡®I thought you might not be a match for the three masters. Never had I thought you wouldn¡¯t lose the upper hand facing the trio¡¯s attacks, and you even killed Northern Devil Jiang by merely lifting your arm.


    ¡®Now you¡¯re even forcing Western Overlord Liu to surrender himself.


    ¡®What exactly have you experienced in the past five years?¡¯


    When the people were secretly shaking their heads and thinking that this battle was ending, they heard someone snicker in the air.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Ye Chen looked at Western Overlord Liu as a mocking grin appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to avenge your sworn brother? Didn¡¯t you say that this snow mountain is my burial ground?¡±


    Western Overlord Liu¡¯s smile froze. He was secretly cursing Ye Chen, but he still smiled and said, ¡°Brother Ye is powerful indeed. I admit that I can¡¯tpare to you. I admire you a lot.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid both sides would be hurt badly if we proceed with this fight. Since that¡¯s the case, why not forget it and go for a drink?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Do you think the same too?¡± Ye Chen looked at Eastern Superior Ning who was standing far away and said with a cold smile.


    Eastern Superior Ning looked grim and considered agreeing to it.


    Arrogance and pride were nothing when one¡¯s life was on the line.


    Western Overlord Liu spoke again, ¡°Brother Ye...¡±


    ¡°Brother?¡±


    Ye Chen coldly looked at him and directly interrupted. ¡°Do you think a useless thing like you deserves to call me your brother? Since you know that I¡¯m more powerful than you, you should kneel to ept your death right now!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Western Overlord Liu was enraged.


    ¡°Anyone who wants to kill me, Ye Chen, must die. That includes the two of you!¡±


    There was no emotion in Ye Chen¡¯s cold voice at all. ¡°Moreover, Southern Killer and Northern Devil are dead. The two of you, Eastern Superior and Western Overlord, are the only ones left. Since that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the point of living?¡±


    ¡°How dare you, Mad Southern Ye? You must really think that we¡¯re afraid of you, you made me do this.¡±


    Western Overlord Liu furiously shrieked as madness shed through his face. He subsequently took out a red medicine bottle, removed the bottle cork, and drank its contents.


    Ye Chen looked at him with interest. To be precise, he was looking at that red medicine bottle.


    The very moment when the bottle cork was opened, he noticed a smell that was filled with violence.


    Western Overlord Liu¡¯s body grew significantly in the next second. The clothes on him exploded, revealing his arms that were like horned dragons along with his pumped chest.


    At the same time, the aura on his entire body grew a few times stronger. He looked like a human beast.


    ¡°What are you waiting for, Brother Ning?¡±


    Western Overlord Liu looked at Eastern Superior Ning who was next to him. His eyes were bloodshot and frantic.


    Eastern Superior Ning lightly sighed. He then took out a red medicine bottle and drank all of the liquid in it.


    Very soon, he went through a transformation simr to Western Overlord Liu.


    Witnessing that, Su Youwei who was on the ground was stunned at first, and the expression on her pretty face changed, ¡°I-Isnt that the elixir from the Heavenly God Laboratory? Why would they have it?!¡±


    ¡°So this is your trump card?¡±


    Ye Chen softly snickered.


    One must admit that Northern Devil Jiang, Western Overlord Liu, and Eastern Superior Ning were very powerful. Their ability wasparable to a mastery-stage Spirit Assembly cultivator.


    It would be hard to tell who would win if a regr cultivator were to fight them one on one.


    However, it was unfortunate that they encountered Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen was the Heavenly Emperor. He learned spells easily, and he couldprehend a method just by looking at it.


    Moreover, he had the body of an immortal. That was his biggest reliance and best trump card. As long as he was not attacked by high technology weapons from the earth like the nuclear bomb, he would not be hurt. His body was as strong as if it was made of steel.


    ¡°It¡¯s you who forced us to do this, Mad Southern Ye.¡±


    Western Overlord Liu¡¯s long hair was dancing in the wind. He moved and charged toward Ye Chen together with Eastern Superior Ning without any n. They were almost three times faster than before.


    Ye Chen had a calm expression as he curled his five fingers into a fist. His fist was covered in an overbearing power exuding a destructive aura. The entire fist was covered in a golden glow, making heaven and earth lose its color.


    ¡°Divine Punch created within 33 days!


    2¡°The sixth style, Shock Hammer!¡±


    As soon as he was done speaking, a terrifying strength spread with Ye Chen as the center. It spread 1,000 meters around him, causing avnches as the snow-capped mountains copsed. The expression of people on the ground changed.


    Ye Chen shouted and threw an extremely simple punch. There was nothing fancy with it, but it shocked the duo who were a hundred meters away.


    In their pupils, the golden fist was growing. It looked like the hand of god as it grew again.


    ¡°Oh, no!¡±


    Western Overlord Liu and Eastern Superior Ning had a drastic change of expression. They instantly threw a punch with all of their strength and activated their protective qi barriers at the same time. They seemed to be attempting to dissolve the powering from Ye Chen¡¯s punch.


    Bang!


    However, Ye Chen¡¯s punch directly broke their protective qi barrier as if it was cutting tofu in the next second. Eventually, it hit hard onto Eastern Superior Ning who stood at the front.


    Pu!


    Eastern Superior Ning¡¯s face turned pale and he exploded into a bloody mist.


    He had been cultivating under the waterfall for tens of years and his body, which could take consecutive shots from an automatic rifle, was crushed just like that. He exploded into bloody mist without even leaving any bones behind.


    He was like a blooming azalea flower.


    The people on the ground stopped breathing after witnessing that. They felt like they were going to pass out.


    Eastern Superior Ning was dead!


    The Martial Dao master that was ranked after Northern Devil Jiang was dead!


    And that was not the end.


    Although Eastern Superior Ning absorbed a portion of the power, Western Overlord Liu who was behind him did not have a good time either.


    His chest directly sunk 50% while there was a fist print on his back in the same location.


    Bang!


    Western Overlord Liu wanted to instinctively dissolve the impact, which caused his right arm to explode.


    ¡®Run, I must run!¡¯


    The immense pain triggered his will to live. He could not bother the pain of losing his arm. He turned around and leaped. He seemed to have grown wings on his back as he leaped over three meters away within the blink of an eye.


    The people on the ground had their jaws drop, and their eyeballs almost fell out from the shock.


    Western Overlord Liu was going to escape?


    Ye Chen looked magnificent, resembling the reincarnation of a battle god. He chased after Western Overlord Liu at lightning speed while stepping into the air.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said that anyone that I, Ye Chen, want to kill won¡¯t be able to live. You¡¯ll have to die even if you run a thousand miles away!¡±

 Chapter 156: Chao Tianba’s Remorse

    <h4>Chapter 156: Chao Tianba¡¯s Remorse</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The three masters came together in an attempt to kill Ye Chen.


    In the end, Northern Devil Jiang was killed as soon as the battle began. Eastern Superior Ning was killed subsequently, while Western Overlord Liu was severely injured.


    The duo¡¯s death triggered Western Overlord Liu greatly. Since he drank the elixir, he was running for his life by burning true energy with all of his might.


    Ye Chen was not in a rush. He followed behind him at a regr pace. He wanted to see who dared to show up to save him.


    ...


    In Diannan¡¯s Spring City, there were over ten luxurious cars pulled over along the way to the Jade Dragon Snow Mountains. Among those cars, there was a Rolls-Royce Phantom and a Pagani that stood out.


    Meanwhile, two middle-aged men were standing by the cars.


    If Ye Chen were here, he would definitely recognize the duo. They were Diannan¡¯s wealthy family¡¯s Chao Tianba from the Chao family and Zhao Jinming from the Zhao family. Since the three masters extended the battle invitation, they announced that they had cut ties with Ye Chen since they had no confidence in him. They considered drawing a line with him.


    However, Chao Tianba and Zhao Jinming looked grim on their faces. They would asionally look at the Jade Dragon Snow Mountains and were having their own thoughts.


    Eventually, a young man next to them could not help but ask, ¡°Dad, Uncle Zhao, who do you think would win this battle at the snow mountain?¡±


    Chao Tianba and Zhao Jinming looked at each other after hearing that. They saw the tease look in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°No matter who wins, what¡¯s most important is that we cannot lose,¡± Zhao Jinming said with underlying meaning.


    The young man was confused and could only look at Zhao Jinming. ¡°Uncle Zhao, I don¡¯t really understand what you mean. All of the wealthy families in Diannan have betrayed Mad Southern Ye. If he won, we know what the consequences would be.¡±


    1Zhao Jinming smiled without saying anything.


    Chao Tianba shook his head and said, ¡°Let me ask you this, Jiahao. If Mad Southern Ye really won, would he kill all of the wealthy families that betrayed him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, but...¡± Chao Jiahao said, seemingly in deep thought.


    ¡°There¡¯s no but!¡±


    Chao Tianba interrupted him. ¡°Your Uncle Zhao is right. No matter who wins, we can¡¯t lose. If the three masters won, then our betrayal on Mad Southern Ye before is correct. We won¡¯t have to deal with the rageing from the three masters.


    ¡°If Mad Southern Ye won, then we¡¯ll lose our dignity to bow to him and surrender. We¡¯ll find an excuse like the saying ¡®thew doesn¡¯t punish the masses.¡¯ Mad Southern Ye can¡¯t do anything to us.¡±


    Chao Tianba showed a cunning smirk as he spoke to this point. ¡°Jiahao, this is the reason why our Chao family is still standing.¡±


    ¡°Brother Chao is right. Mad Southern Ye is just a young man, how is he going topete with us?¡±


    Zhao Jinming, who was standing next to him, said while smiling lightly, ¡°Moreover, there is no chance for Mad Southern Ye to win with the three masters fighting him together. Let¡¯s just wait. I believe the battle result wille out soon.¡±


    They saw a silhouetteing at lightning speed from the mountains 300 meters away as he was speaking.


    ¡°It¡¯s Western Overlord Liu!¡±


    Someone recognized him.


    ¡°Why is he out?¡±


    Chao Tianba was stunned at first. He soon revealed an expression as if he already knew what happened. ¡°Can it be that the three masters have won and Mad Southern Ye is dead?¡±


    ¡°Brother Chao, let¡¯s congratte Master Liu.¡±


    Zhao Jinming said while leading his bodyguards to wee Western Overlord Liu who was running over.


    Seeing that Zhao Jinming was throwing himself at Western Overlord Liu, Chao Tianba could not help but curse. He quickly caught up to him.


    They were merely a hundred meters away from Western Overlord Liu at that moment.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Greetings, Master Liu!¡±


    Chao Tianba and Zhao Jinming bowed at Western Overlord Liu who was far away. They said while sping their fists, ¡°Congrattions Master Liu for killing Mad Southern Ye. After this battle, Master Liu¡¯s name will pass on in China forever.¡±


    The people behind them said at the same time, ¡°Greetings, Master Liu!¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Western Overlord Liu furiously shrieked after seeing that his way was blocked.


    ¡°Dad, something is off.¡±


    At that moment, Chao Jiahao suddenly spoke. ¡°Look, you guys. Master Liu¡¯s arm...¡±


    The people instinctively lifted their heads to look and saw that Western Overlord Liu¡¯s left arm was gone. He was covered in blood, while his chest had sunken deep. He seemed unusually clumsy.


    He turned his head to look while running. He seemed panicked and looked as if he was being chased.


    What was happening?


    At that moment, Chao Tianba was dumbstruck, Zhao Jinming was dumbstruck, everyone was dumbstruck.


    The three masters had been d-defeated?


    How was that possible?!


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill anyone who blocks my way!¡±


    Western Overlord Liu furiously shrieked while mming his palm hard. He had been running for over 300 miles from the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain to the Spring City. Meanwhile, Ye Chen had been chasing him for over 300 miles.


    Never had he thought that at such a critical time, Chao Tianba and the rest¡¯s wee would be blocking his way. Given that they were buttering him up, it sounded like moiety and humiliation when Western Overlord Liu heard it.


    ¡®I can¡¯t kill Mad Southern Ye.


    ¡®Do you think I can¡¯t kill a bunch of useless things?¡¯


    As his killing intent skyrocketed, Western Overlord Liu charged his palm at Chao Jiahao¡¯s head. Thetter¡¯s head exploded.


    Chao Tianba shrieked furiously after snapping back to his senses.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Zhao Jinming jolted. He made up his mind and said, ¡°Kill him. Kill him now!¡±


    The over ten bodyguards seemed like they had just woken up from their dream. They charged at Western Overlord Liu one after another and clearly wanted to kill him when he was at his worst.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Western Overlord Liu became frantic and mmed his palm again. Withpelling energy, he directly mmed a big hole in the ground. The over ten people who charged at him vanished before they could even scream.


    Even the Zhao family¡¯s master Zhao Jinming was killed.


    That was the power of a master.


    Chao Tianba was swept by the energy, whereby he was directly thrown out. He spat a mouthful of blood as he nkly looked. ¡°Why? Why did this happen?¡±


    He could not understand how it turned out to be like this. Never had he expected this to happen.


    Western Overlord Liu coldly red at him, and it seemed like he wanted to kill Chao Tianba too. He suddenly looked behind him. His face had a drastic change as he leaped and moved again.


    A skinny silhouette leaped out of the woods after he left.


    Chao Tianba¡¯s pupils shrunk as if he had seen a life savior. ¡°Lord, h-help me. I-I don¡¯t want to die...¡±


    Ye Chen stopped and looked around. He eventually had his eyes on him and looked at him with an extremely cold expression.


    ¡°I¡¯ll never save traitors!¡±


    Pu!


    Chao Tianba spat another mouthful of blood as he died on the spot. The Diannan wealthy family Chao family¡¯s master was dead just like that. He had yet to reconcile with Ye Chen.


    If he was given another chance, he would definitely not choose to betray Ye Chen.


    ¡®If you knew this would happen, you shouldn¡¯t have done it in the first ce!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head and subsequently went after Western Overlord Liu. Western Overlord Liu¡¯s aura was left behind along the way.


    ¡®Western Overlord Liu, I¡¯ve told you that you can¡¯t run away from me even if you ran a thousand miles away!¡¯

 Chapter 157: 1,000 Miles Chase, Won’t Stop Until I’ve Killed You!

    <h4>Chapter 157: 1,000 Miles Chase, Won¡¯t Stop Until I¡¯ve Killed You!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In Tiannan¡¯s Lin City, Gu Junwei, in military uniform, was casually chatting with the old master on the couch in the Gu residence¡¯s living room. As opposed to his calm, something was bothering Old Master Gu.


    Gu Yingying stood beside them and could not stop pacing with her arms on her chest. She would look outside the window frequently and seemed to be waiting for someone.


    Gu Junwei picked up his military hat from the table and put it on after hanging up a phone call. He smiled and said to Old Master Gu, ¡°Dad, there¡¯s something that I need to deal with at work. I¡¯ll make a move now.¡±


    ¡°So soon?¡±


    The old master was surprised at first. He sighed and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave after the battle at the snow mountain ends?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be waiting any longer.¡±


    Gu Juniei¡¯s face was slightly grim. He shook his head and said, ¡°The end has been fixed since the beginning. There¡¯s no need for us to waste our time for a dead person.¡±


    He turned around and walked out of the vi in determination after saying that. He was secretly ridiculing Ye Chen.


    ¡®Although Master Ye is powerful, he is merely famous in the martial world. It would be considered nice that a colonel like me would even look at him.


    ¡®It¡¯s father and Yingying who are fanatic about him.¡¯


    Seeing that he insisted on going, the old master and Gu Yingying immediately caught up to him. They sent him all the way to the door. There was a Jeep parked outside.


    A ck BMW pulled over by the street at that moment. As the car door opened, Ah Hu quickly walked out of it. He could not hide the shock on his face.


    ¡°How was it, Little Hu?¡± the old master immediately asked.


    The old master sent Ah Hu to find out about the battle at the snow mountain in the morning. Since he had returned, it would mean the result of the battle had been decided.


    Ah Hu could not help but look at Gu Junwei who was next to them.


    He was hesitating to speak.


    Seeing that, Gu Junwei secretly shook his head and went to the car. He thought the so-called Master Ye had been defeated. Otherwise, Ah Hu would not look like this.


    ¡°Brother Hu, how was it exactly? Tell us now, I¡¯m so nervous.¡± Gu Yingying was stomping from the panic. She was eager to beat him up so that he would spill the beans.


    Ah Hu¡¯s lips quivered. ¡°He won, Master Ye has won!¡±


    Gu Junwei, who had just turned around, staggered as soon as he heard Ah Hu¡¯s answer. He quickly turned around and looked at Ah Hu as disbelief filled his face. ¡°W-What did you say? Who won?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Master Ye has won!¡±


    Ah Hu repeated. He took a deep breath and enunciated the story. ¡°The battle at the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain between Master Ye and the three masters took ce over two hours ago. Master Ye killed Northern Devil Jiang with a single swing of sword and turned Eastern Superior Ning into a bloody mist with a single punch.


    ¡°Western Overlord Liu¡¯s arm was severed and he¡¯s terribly injured. He is trying to run away, and Master Ye is still going after him.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Old Master Gu¡¯s body shook lightly. ¡°Not only did Master Ye win, he even killed two masters? And he is still going after Western Overlord Liu?¡±


    Gu Yingying covered her red lips, and her chest could not stop undting.


    2If they did not know about Ah Hu¡¯s character, the old master might have thought that he was lying.


    Killing Northern Devil Jiang with a single swing of sword and turning Eastern Superior Ning into a bloody mist with a single punch. Were humans capable of doing this?


    Those were three Martial Dao masters.


    How could two die and one get crippled after encountering Master Ye?


    The old master suppressed the shock in him and said, ¡°Calm down, Little Hu. Tell us everything that happened in detail.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have time.¡±


    Ah Hu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He shook his head and revealed another shocking news. ¡°Western Overlord Liu has escaped to the ocean. He apparently wants to escape with a boat. However, Master Ye has already caught up to him.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go take a look!¡±


    Gu Junwei waved and quickly got into the Jeep. The old master and the rest followed one after another. The car then quickly drove towards the ocean.


    ...


    Near the coast of Tiannan, a speed boat was moving fast on the sea. The speed boat was crowded and there were 20 to 30 people on it. They were all ck.


    Each of them was carrying an automatic rifle in their hands, and there was even a heavy machine gun at the back.


    Deafening gunshots covered the speed boat¡¯s engine¡¯s noise. Shell cases were flying everywhere in the wind and waves.


    ¡°Stop him, stop him. Don¡¯t let him catch up to us!¡±


    Western Overlord Liu stood at the head of the boat. He looked approximately a hundred meters toward the southeast from the speed boat with fear.


    There was a slender silhouette standing on the surface of the sea with his arms on his back. He closely followed the boat keeping a hundred meters between them. No matter how rumbling the seawater beneath his feet was, it could not affect him.


    The most shocking thing was that there would be at least ten bullets shot at him every second. However, he was not harmed at all.


    The fishermen who were hiding around were shocked to see that. Many people on the boat even began to pray to Ye Chen.


    Even bullets could not hurt him.


    Oh, god. Was he still human?


    At that moment, a wind whistling sound came from far away. A military helicopter subsequently flew from a corner of the coast.


    However, the helicopter did not dare get too close to them. It remained at a safe distance such that they would not be shot by the speedboat.


    There were four people in the helicopter.


    ¡°Grandpa, look. It¡¯s really Master Ye!¡±


    Gu Yingying looked down from the helicopter wearing a headset. Joy appeared on her pretty face when she saw Ye Chen below.


    Old Master Gu was horrified when he saw Ye Chen defending his body with bullets. However, he had more regrets than anything else at the moment.


    ¡®It¡¯s unfortunate that our family betrayed him at such a critical time!¡¯


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s my fault!¡±


    Gu Junwei nkly looked at the silhouette on the ocean and sighed hard. ¡°It was me who underestimated him. I never expected Master Ye to be so powerful.¡±


    If he was still in slight disbelief after hearing about the result of Ye Chen¡¯s battle earlier, then shock and deep admiration filled him at the moment.


    ¡°Grandpa, where did all these ck peoplee from?¡± Gu Yingying had her attention on the people who were firing shots on the speedboat.


    Just when the old master was about to speak, Gu Junwei suddenly spoke from beside them, ¡°They¡¯re mafias, and the leader is called Coba. He entered the country illegally a while ago and became a wanted person. It seems like he¡¯s taking Western Overlord Liu out of the country!


    ¡°These people are just too much. Forget it that they entered illegally, they even dare to fire shots in our sea. We can¡¯t let them run away. Otherwise, we would humiliate China!¡±


    Gu Junwei had a terrible look. He subsequently took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°My name is Gu Junwei, get me Commander Lu from the navy. That¡¯s right. There are mafia members near Lin City¡¯s southeastern coast. Get them to send people to stop them. The coordinates are...¡±


    A whileter, Ah Hu who was flying the helicopter suddenly said, ¡°Bad news, old master. We¡¯re going into America¡¯s sea territory 2,000 meterster. We cannot go ahead, get Master Ye to stop now!¡±


    The old master¡¯s expression changed. He knew about the matters of the territory, and severe consequences would be carried out as soon as a person went even a centimeter into America¡¯s sea territory.


    He peeped his head out of the window as he thought to this point. He shouted toward Ye Chen who was on the sea surface, ¡°Master Ye, you shouldn¡¯t go further. You¡¯ll enter America¡¯s sea territory in 2,000 meters.¡±

 Chapter 158: Why Are You Going to America? Hell Suits You Better!

    <h4>Chapter 158: Why Are You Going to America? Hell Suits You Better!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ye Chen lifted his head and nced at them. He coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can definitely kill these bastards within 2,000 meters!¡±


    The old master and the rest on the helicopter were shocked as soon as he spoke.


    There were only 2,000 meters left. The speedboat was moving at high speed and could go ten meters per second.


    It would only need 200 seconds to cross a distance of 2,000 meters, which would only be a little over three minutes. They could totally get into America¡¯s sea territory.


    Was it possible to kill 20 to 30 people on that speedboat within three minutes? Not just that, they also won¡¯t stop firing shots.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    At the same time, Western Overlord Liu¡¯s hystericalugh came from the speedboat. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯ve chased me for 1,000 miles. I¡¯ll enter America¡¯s sea territory in less than 2,000 meters. By then, you won¡¯t dare kill me even if I stood right before you.


    ¡°Let me ask you, what can you do about it?¡±


    His voice was filled with gloat.


    Meanwhile, the 30 people who were on the speedboat stopped firing shots. Instead, they were flipping Ye Chen off in their own way while cursing.


    ¡°Come at us, you sick man of Asia!¡±


    ¡°Daddy is waiting for you, you yellow-skinned dog. Come kill daddy if you can.¡±


    ¡°Chinese monkey trash, not only did we enter your country illegally, we¡¯re leaving in a glorious way. What can you do about it?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Bastards!¡±


    Old Master Gu and Gu Junwei were furious. They could not help but curse. Both of them were soldiers. To soldiers, the country¡¯s honor was everything.


    ¡°Give me a gun, Ah Hu. I¡¯ll kill them today!¡± The old master was shaking from the rage. He was eager to directly jump off the helicopter to fight them.


    Gu Junwei immediately held onto him. ¡°Don¡¯t act impulsively, dad. We can only see if Commander Lu and the rest can make it in time.¡±


    He clearly had a little confidence in Ye Chen.


    Western Overlord Liu¡¯s meanments came from the speedboat again. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯ll definitelye back one day. I heard you have a daughter, right? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll treat her well after I¡¯ve captured her. I¡¯ll give her the taste of being a woman in advance.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, Peasant Liu. You¡¯ve sessfully angered me. Now, it¡¯s game over!¡±


    A ferocious gleam shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes as soon as Western Overlord Liu said that. His aura skyrocketed as his voice echoed a couple of miles away, causing high waves on the entire ocean.


    Old Master Gu and the rest who were on the helicopter felt a banging in their eardrums, even with their headsets on.


    When they looked again, they saw Ye Chen leap. The water beneath his feet was rumbling and giant waves were stirred.


    ¡°Fire, shoot him. Stop him now!¡±


    Western Overlord Liu jolted and ordered instantly.


    The 30 ck men on the speedboat picked up their guns right away and began firing at Ye Chen.


    ¡°Even an atomic bomb can¡¯t kill me, Ye Chen. What can a mere rifle do to me?!¡±


    The killing intent in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes grew. He was directly charging towards the bullet rain.


    Something shocking happened in the next second.


    The dense bullets in the air suddenly stopped when they were close to Ye Chen as if there was a pair of giant hands catching them.


    ¡°You bunch of ck dogs. I, Ye Chen, will send you to see god today. Die!¡±


    Ye Chen mmed hard as the countless bullets that were paused in the air shot back.


    The heads of the 30 ck men on the speedboat exploded at the same time as sounds of bullets piercing into flesh were heard. Fresh blood mixed with brain juice flowed, and their bodies eventually fell into the sea.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Gu Yingying and the rest were horrified. Even Gu Junwei watched in disbelief with his eyes wide open.


    It was shocking enough for Ye Chen to not be afraid of bullets, but it turned out that he could control bullets.


    If there was a battle of 10,000 people and there were a few people like Ye Chen, it would be a massacre.


    Whoosh!


    A bullet was firing over.


    Western Overlord Liu instinctively blocked with his hand. The bullet pierced through his right palm and then his chest.


    ¡®Run, I must run. I can¡¯t die here. Only 1,000 meters more. As soon as I get into America¡¯s sea territory, he won¡¯t be able to kill me.¡¯


    Western Overlord Liu was shocked. He drove the speedboat while suppressing the pain in him. He drove at the highest speed and quickly went forward.


    There was a military naval ship parked 1,000 meters away at the moment. There was a g with 13 red and white stripes hanging on the ship.


    At the critical moment, he pumped all the true energy in his body into the speedboat. The speedboat was like an arrow that left the bow as it moved 50 meters away.


    It covered 500 meters more within a few breaths of time.


    ¡°Oh, no. He¡¯s about to get out of the territory!¡±


    Gu Junwei¡¯s expression changed.


    Two military helicopters were flying over hundreds of meters behind their helicopter at that moment. There was a Chinese military naval ship going slowly below the helicopters.


    ¡°Western Overlord Liu, today is the day you die. There¡¯s no way for you to run, you must die!¡±


    Ye Chen stepped on the waves and moved with the wind on the surface like a cannon. He caught up to the speedboat when it was less than 50 meters away from America¡¯s sea territory.


    He subsequently threw a punch out at the speedboat.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Sensing the bone-piercing killing intenting behind him, Western Overlord Liu had goosebumps all over his body. However, he dared not slow down.


    ¡®200 meters more!


    ¡®No! I can¡¯t die!¡¯


    Bang!


    The entire speedboat exploded as Ye Chen threw a punch. It turned into sparks.


    Meanwhile, Western Overlord Liu directly leaped into the sea. He did not stop and charged himself toward the ship with all of his might. He shouted at the same time, ¡°Save me, save me!¡±


    Nobody knew if his call of help was heard by the ship far away, and a siren came out of the ship.


    ¡°Man from China, you¡¯re entering our territory. Please stop moving forward, stop moving forward!¡±


    It was English first, and then Mandarin.


    ¡°I¡¯m an American citizen. Please save me, Colonel Hill. Someone is going to kill me!¡± Western Overlord Liu took out a small, green book and waved at the ship while running.


    Hearing that, Gu Yingying, who was on the helicopter, could not help but condemn him. ¡°This old thing is so humiliating. I can¡¯t believe that he secretly gained American Citizenship.¡±


    ¡°Traitor, he deserves to die!¡± Old Master Gu was furious.


    As soon as Western Overlord Liu was done speaking, a man in navy uniform walked out of the ship. He spoke fluent Mandarin.


    ¡°Sir, since you¡¯re our citizen, we have the responsibility to protect you. Pleasee here quickly.¡±


    Western Overlord Liu could not help but feel ted.


    However, the smile on his face froze in the next second.


    Ye Chen had already caught up to him. An extremely cold voice came next.


    ¡°Why are you going to America? Hell suits you better!¡±

 Chapter 159: Killing with A Punch!

    <h4>Chapter 159: Killing with A Punch!</h4>


    ¡°No!¡±


    Sensing the killing intenting from behind him, Western Overlord Liu instantly turned around and threw a punch. He was only less than 20 meters away from America¡¯s sea territory and was attempting to use Ye Chen¡¯s strength to push himself over.


    However, how would Ye Chen make that happen for him? He changed his punch into a w as he grabbed onto Western Overlord Liu¡¯s right arm and threw him hard behind him.


    Western Overlord Liu was grabbed, and his remaining arm directly exploded into a bloody mist.


    Ye Chen looked at him in utter coldness. There was mockery at the corner of his lips as he said, ¡°I told you, hell suits you better!¡±


    ¡°Ahh!


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Western Overlord Liu spat a mouthful of bloody mist. He hadpletely lost his mind. As he had lost both his arms, he ran toward Ye Chen with the remaining of his body.


    He clearly wanted to fight to death.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lived long enough, old thing!¡±


    Ye Chen looked the same as he clenched his fist. Spiritual energy covered his right arm, and he punched out in an overbearing manner.


    The punch alone seemed like it was making the world crumble. Western Overlord Liu exploded into a bloody mist even before he could get close. The water where he stood sunk. There was a giant hole that was over ten meters deep over there.


    The entire ocean fell into dead silence at that moment.


    The three helicopters in the sky remained still. The military naval ships on both sides seemed to have turned into stones as countless eyes were filled with extreme shock.


    Killing with a punch!


    Read more chapter on


    It really was killing with a punch.


    The navy colonel on the military naval ship from before looked furious when he snapped back to his senses. ¡°How dare you kill him? Who gave you the guts to?¡±


    Ye Chen red coldly at him. That re alone scared him. He continuously retreated and eventually fell onto the ground.


    At the same time on the U.S. military naval ship¡¯s third floor, there was a stylish and sophisticated room.


    Two middle-aged men watched that expressionlessly. One had a beard while another was handsome with an extremely dangerous aura on him.


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    The handsome man asked while ring at Ye Chen.


    The man with the beard immediately said, ¡°Commodore Barton, sir, this man is Mad Southern Ye. I heard he¡¯s very famous in Tiannan of China.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s very powerful!¡±


    Colonel Barton squinted. ¡°He¡¯s on par with the Chinese Navy Major-General Yan Nanfei from 20 years ago.¡±


    The bearded man looked shocked as soon as he heard that.


    Yan Nanfei.


    He was the U.S. navy¡¯s mortal enemy. Even a nightmare for some people. This person had been suppressing them for 20 years.


    ¡°China really has many talents.¡±


    Colonel Barton seemed to not have noticed his reaction. He smiled instead and said, ¡°Yan Nanfei, Han Qinhu, Li Yunxiao, and that Han Xiaotian, Zhongnan Ocean Madman¡¯s bodyguard. The four of them are like four sky pirs.¡±


    Within 20 years, this Mad Southern Ye couldpare with those four. Unfortunately, this man encountered me. After I kill him, China will have one less overbearing fighter in the future!¡±


    The bearded man had a change of expression. ¡°Commodore, are you trying to... No, no, no! We can¡¯t enter their territory.¡±


    ¡°Territory? Haha, Yan Nanfei isn¡¯t here, who is going to stop me?¡±


    Colonel Barton arrogantlyughed and directly opened the room window. He then leaped out with both feet.


    ...


    Just when Ye Chen was going back, he saw a silhouette jumping off the military naval ship on the other side. The person leaped tens of meters, and both of his feetnded on the sea surface.


    Standing on the sea.


    Another Martial Dao master!


    American powerhouse!


    Ye Chen squinted. They could clearly see each other as they were less than 20 meters apart.


    Gu Junwei, who was on the helicopter, had a drastic change of expression after seeing Colonel Barton¡¯s appearance. ¡°Oh no, this man is here!¡±


    ¡°Dad, who is he?¡± Gu Yingying asked in confusion.


    Gu Junwei took a deep breath. ¡°This person is Barton, he¡¯s the U.S. navy¡¯s Commodore. He has powerful ability and is known to be invincible in the entire ocean. Our Chinese navy General Yan Nanfei defeated him 20 years ago. General Yan Nanfei was only a colonel back then.¡±


    The old master and Gu Yingying were shocked as soon as they heard him.


    They had heard of General Yan Nanfei. A person who deserved to be his opponent, even though he had been defeated, his ability would naturally be powerful.


    ¡°Are you Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    Colonel Barton took a good look at Ye Chen and then smirked in a mocking manner. ¡°Western Overlord Liu was our man. You¡¯ll have to go with us since you killed him. I admit that your ability isn¡¯t too shabby, but I¡¯m warning you not to fight back.¡±


    He leaped as soon as he was done speaking, and it seemed like he was attempting to cross the border to capture Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen said in an extremely cold voice, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely kill you today if you dare step into our territory!¡±


    ¡°Yan Nanfei isn¡¯t here, who is going to fight me on the sea? I¡¯ll kill you first and then challenge Yan Nanfeiter!¡±


    Barton smirked in disdain. He leaped out and entered the Chinese sea territory.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Gu Junwei and the rest were furious.


    Do they really think that China can¡¯t do anything to them?


    Gu Yingying instinctively said, ¡°Dad, is Master Ye his match?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell.¡± Gu Junwei looked grim.


    Although Barton was defeated by Yan Nanfei 20 years ago, their ability was on par back then. Now that 20 years have passed, their ability can only be more powerful.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, use your blood to guard China¡¯s honor. Die!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s face turned grim. He initiated an attack while stepping on the ocean waves and threw an extremely overbearing punch.


    ¡°Great, I love to y it rough!¡±


    Barton grinned and punched out. There was ayer of ck energy surrounding his fist, tearing the air around apart.


    Bang!


    The duo¡¯s fists collided, creating a stunning impact that caused the ocean around to explode. Waves over three meters high appeared.


    Stomp, stomp, stomp!


    Barton retreated many steps before standing still after the punch. He then looked at Ye Chen with a serious expression. ¡°Not too shabby!¡±


    The fist that he had ced on his back could not stop shaking.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t terrifying enough, I¡¯ll show you the real deal.¡±


    He grinned again and grabbed onto the water beneath his feet, standing where he was. A wave came out of the ocean and directly consolidated into a water ball of the size of a basketball in his hand.


    Surprise shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.


    He realized that this water ball was of mediocre size, but there was dense true energy consolidated in it. If he were to make it explode, it could definitely destroy a building. Its impact was as powerful as a bomb.


    The water ball was thrown at Ye Chen like a cannon.


    It would explode as soon as it was touched.


    Ye Chen was calm. He mmed at it standing where he was. The water ball was thrown away as it flew toward the military naval ship far away, eventually colliding on top of the ship.


    Bang!


    A loud thud was heard as the g on the ship was damaged from the explosion.


    Barton¡¯s face turnedpletely grim after seeing that the g was destroyed. His face could not stop twitching as he said, ¡°Great, you¡¯ve sessfully ignited the killing intent in me.¡±


    ...


    At the same time in the Chinese military naval ship, countless people stood before theputer screen. They watched the battle between Ye Chen and Barton without blinking.


    A middle-aged man who looked crude stood in front.


    The middle-aged man had his focus on Ye Chen. ¡°Is this young man the Mad Southern Ye who single-handedly defeated Yuan Bupo, killed Northern Devil Jiang in a single swing of sword, and punched Eastern Superior Ning into bloody mist?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him.¡±


    A man behind him nodded.


    The middle-aged manughed out loud. ¡°Hahaha, his character is simr to General Yan back then. Nice, I like him.¡±


    ¡°But this man killed Western Overlord Liu, will we...¡± That man forced a smile.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The middle-aged man instantly scoffed, ¡°It¡¯s their people who entered our territory first, thew will stand on our side.¡±


    ¡°But after all, Western Overlord Liu is...¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    Commander Lu red at him. ¡°Theymitted an offense in our country. Ourw has the right to put him to trial. Didn¡¯t he kill over ten people including Chao Tianba of Diannan¡¯s Chao family? With that crime alone, he will go through a hundred executions.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we inform General Yan?!¡±


    The colonel looked troubled. He was afraid that both sides would cause trouble so severe that it could not be remedied.


    ¡°Inform my a*s!¡±


    Commander Lu angrily shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare to see such a heroic young man in China. It¡¯d be a waste to not give him a chance to show himself.


    ¡°As long as this young man named Ye can kill that bastard Barton and honor our country, I¡¯ll give him my colonel position.¡±

 Chapter 160: Those Who Offend My Country Will Be Killed Even If You’re Far Away!

    <h4>Chapter 160: Those Who Offend My Country Will Be Killed Even If You¡¯re Far Away!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At the same time, the three forces, namely the Chinese navy, thend unit, and the air force, were watching the battle on the ocean between Ye Chen and Barton through surveince cameras.


    Everyone observed the intense battle on the sea nkly.


    ¡°Is that person the Tiannan No. 1, Mad Southern Ye? That¡¯s right. He¡¯s mad. He even dares to stop Barton from entering alone!¡±


    At thend unit headquarters, praise filled the eyes of an old man in a military uniform. ¡°I must have him in thend unit. Damn, I¡¯ll go to Tiannan myself. I must get him into my force no matter what. If the navy and the air force dare to fight with me, I¡¯ll tell them that Commander Han will beat them up.


    ¡°General Yan Nanfei was only 21 when he defeated Barton in merely 50 attacks back then.¡±


    At the air force headquarters, a weak middle-aged man looked serious as he mumbled to himself, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, oh, Mad Southern Ye, I wonder if you can take over the legend!¡±


    ...


    On the ocean, the battle between Ye Chen and Barton began again.


    One must say thatpared to the four masters Yuan Bupo, Northern Devil Jiang, Eastern Superior Ning, and Western Overlord Liu, Barton¡¯s ability was even more powerful.


    The true energy that he had was different from that from the Chinese Martial Dao inheritance. Simr to supernatural powers, it seemed to be another type of cultivation system. However, it had the same function as the true energy of the ancient martial art.


    Most importantly, Barton had rich real battle experience. He would fight daily unlike the Chinese ancient martial world which was as dead as ake. Because themunity was content and valued what they already had, it was rare for anyone to fight in decades.


    However, was Ye Chen¡¯s battle experience any less than his?


    Rumble!


    Giant waves were thundering in the ocean.


    Read more chapter on


    Barton¡¯s hand was like a pellet drum, whereby there would be explosions with every punch he threw. There was a frantic aura that filled his body like he was a human beast.


    ¡°Dumb Chinese man!¡± Bartonughed instead of being mad since his attack missed. ¡°Let me show you the skill I created. I¡¯d like to thank your Chinese Martial Dao for inspiring me.


    ¡°Judgement Sword!¡±


    He opened his mouth, spitting out a ck glow. As soon as it appeared, countless whirlpools were created on the surface of the sea.


    He had been cultivating this ck glow in his dantian for decades. Like a cksmith, he refined it day by day and made it into a knife. A slice alone could cut a diamond as easy as cutting tofu.


    Neither was it an exaggeration nor was it fiction. Just like people in real life who practiced martial arts like regr martial artists or even Martial Dao masters, who would train their knees, skulls, or fingers, if they practiced it long enough, that body part would perform beyond one¡¯s imagination. Such examples included the Iron Palm Method and the Iron Head Method.


    1¡°I initially prepared this for Yan Nanfei.¡± Barton¡¯s face was rather pale, but he remained smiling confidently. ¡°But since your ability isn¡¯t too shabby, I¡¯ll kill you first, then I¡¯ll challenge Yan Nanfei!¡±


    The ck glow charged at Ye Chen like a sharp sword instantly as soon as he was done speaking. It was so fast that its trajectory could not be captured.


    Barton was very confident.


    This skill that he had spent 20 years refining with hard work could break anything as it was invincible. It could even slice a tank open directly. Such fearsome power could totally cut Ye Chen into half.


    ¡®It¡¯s unfortunate that Yan Nanfei isn¡¯t here. Otherwise, I¡¯d kill this person right before him. That would be interesting.¡±


    Barton felt like it was a waste because he felt like it was overkill. However, the expression on his face changed in the next second.


    He thought that Ye Chen would be killed instantly.


    @@novelbin@@


    However, to his shock, Ye Chen stood still while watching that ck glow approaching him.


    The ck glow ripped Ye Chen¡¯s clothes apart. However, a ding was heard when it was slicing his chest as if it was cutting through metal.


    Subsequently, the ck glow was crushed directly.


    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Barton opened his eyes wide, seeming as though he had seen a ghost. He staggered and almost fell into the water.


    He could even cut a tank open easily with that, but it had done nothing to Ye Chen¡¯s body at all. Did this Chinese man have such a powerful body? Could he be made of diamond?


    ¡°You dare to show off your child¡¯s y before me!? Let me show you what a real sword is!¡± Ye Chen smirked in disdain as a sword that waspletely dark green appeared in his hand. The sword was over 100 centimeters long and 60 centimeters wide. It hovered in the air, quivering slightly.


    3It was the flying sword also known as the Almighty Killer Sword!


    Ye Chen held the handle gently while his expression was extremely cold. ¡°I¡¯ve never killed anyone with this sword since it was created. Today, I¡¯ll use your foreign barbarian¡¯s blood to make a sacrifice to my sword!¡±


    As soon as he was done speaking, he lifted his arm and swung the sword. A sword gleam that was over ten meters long charged through the sea followed by sword qi exploding out of the Almighty Killer Sword. It even went as deep as 300 meters below sea level.


    At that moment, the entire sea was sliced into countless pieces by the sword qi.


    ¡°What kind of sword is that?¡± Barton had goosebumps all over his body. As if he just saw something terrifying, he retreated quickly.


    At the same time, he seemed to grab the sea with both hands. Countless water walls that were 30 centimeters wide consolidated before him, covering him within.


    As the sword qi came sweeping, it destroyed the water walls consolidated before Barton like a piece of cake.


    Barton had a drastic change in expression. He consolidated the water walls again, but they did not work. The sword qi was powerful like a meat grinder whereby everything that it passed through would be destroyed entirely.


    ¡°Oh, no!¡±


    Barton felt his scalp go numb upon seeing thest water wall being destroyed. He leaped instantly in the attempt to return to the U.S. navy ship.


    In the next second, he shrieked in devastation.


    Just when he leaped into the air, Ye Chen¡¯s sword qi severed both of his legs. Two mushy stems fell into the sea together with Barton.


    Barton was horrified by that single swing of the sword. He swam with both arms while suppressing the intense paining from his lower body. He seemed to be going back to the ship for refuge.


    Ye Chen stepped above the ocean surface and walked toward him one step after another while carrying the Almighty Killer Sword. The killing intent grew with every step he took.


    ¡°No, no, no. You can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m an American citizen, an American soldier, a colonel...¡± Barton looked terrified and cowardly when he saw Ye Chen walking to him.


    Ye Chen looked at him in a condescending manner. His face was deadly cold as he said, ¡°I told you that I¡¯ll definitely kill you today if you dare to step into our territory!¡±


    Bang!


    A loud st broke the air as the U.S. navy ship suddenlyunched a cannon. It wasing at Ye Chen directly with a shrill whistle.


    Colonel Barton shouted, ¡°No, no. Damn it!¡±


    Ye Chen leaped instantly and dodged the cannon. After all, no matter how fast the cannon was, it was no longer fast as soon as it entered the range of his Divine Consciousness.


    He was not scared of the harm the cannon posed. Instead, he was worried that he would turn bald from the explosion besides having his clothes torn.


    As the loud thud came, the area in the sea where Barton had fallen into had giant waves stirred. His body could not be found after the explosion.


    ¡°They¡¯re seeking death!¡±


    Ye Chen turned around and looked at the navy ship across him while squinting. A ferocious gleam filled his eyes as he lifted the Almighty Killer Sword in his hand and swung it.


    Tens of meters of sword gleam charged on the ocean directly. It was like a shark that was hunting for its prey with half of its body exposed.


    A soldier on the U.S. navy ship could not stop scoffing, ¡°You dumb Chinese, are you trying to slice our ship with a sword?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It seems like the Chinese is frightened. Our navy ship can take attacks from armor-piercing shells.¡± The other person flipped Ye Chen off, clearly mocking him.


    However, in the next second, they felt an intense quake beneath their feet. Everyone staggered and fell to the ground.


    Subsequently, something that everyone would never forget happened.


    A crack that was a meter wide spread out quickly on the board of the ship. It was growing and moving like a cobra snake.


    Eventually, the entire ship was cut into half. Thick smoke was boiling whilst all sorts of sirens and wailings were ring on the ship.


    At that moment, everything behind Ye Chen fell into dead silence. Including the people on the three helicopters and the Chinese navy ship, everyone¡¯s expressions froze at that moment.


    ¡®H-he cut the navy ship with a swing of his sword!¡¯


    Ye Chen stood on the sea like a stone pir that held heaven and earth together. An extremely cold voice reverberated the entire sea, ¡°Those who offend my country will be killed even if you¡¯re far away!¡±

 Chapter 161: Honoring the Country, Salute from the Three Forces

    <h4>Chapter 161: Honoring the Country, Salute from the Three Forces</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The crowd watched the silhouette that stood proudly above the ocean.


    Compared to the wailing from the American sea territory, it was dead silent on the Chinese side. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with all sorts of expressions including shock, disbelief, horror, emotions, pride, respect, and more. There were so many expressions.


    ¡°Amazing, amazing!¡± Old Master Gu, who was in the helicopter, pped his thigh and screamed in excitement while his cheeks were flushing.


    Before this, Western Overlord Liu tried to run into the American sea territory. Within the short 2,000 meters, when everyone had given up and dared not go further, it was Ye Chen who went after him for the thousands of meters. He killed Western Overlord Liu when he was less than 20 meters from the American territory, thus winning China¡¯s dignity back.


    Nothing was more exciting than that.


    Gu Junwei felt the same. He took a good look at Ye Chen who was above the ocean. There was respect and admiration in his eyes. ¡°I, Gu Junwei, have only admired Commander Han in my life. There¡¯ll be one more from now on. Master Ye, I¡¯ve underestimated you!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Gu Yingying looked at Ye Chen nkly.


    Killing three masters within a day aside, he even killed an illegal intruder in their own territory.


    She clenched her teeth as her beautiful eyes sparkled. ¡°From now on, Mad Southern Ye¡¯s name will be spread everywhere. His light can no longer be suppressed!¡±


    One could imagine that Ye Chen¡¯s various battle results would stir the country as the news spread. Besides the Martial Dao World, even the regr people from all walks of life would know his name too.


    ...


    On the Chinese navy ship, Commander Lu took a deep breath in and shouted while suppressing his shock, ¡°Attention, everyone, get ready!¡±


    ¡°Attention.¡±


    At thend unit headquarters, an old man in a military uniform said, ¡°Attention!¡±


    Read more chapter on


    Meanwhile, at the air force headquarters, a weak middle-aged man said, ¡°Attention!¡±


    Whoosh!


    At that moment, the officers from the three forces stood ramrod straight without rehearsing.


    ¡°Salute to our country¡¯s hero!¡±


    Everyone performed a standard military salute toward the screen in perfect synchronization.


    In reality, many people from the three forces did not know Ye Chen. They had never met but were deeply connected at the moment.


    While their faces were flushed, they breathed heavily. All of them clenched their fists hard and their veins were bulging.


    That was the country¡¯s honor.


    That was justice for the people!


    ¡®That¡¯s right! Those who offend my country will be killed even if you¡¯re far away!¡¯


    At the Beijing military base headquarters.


    ¡°Hahaha! Those who offend my country will be killed even if you¡¯re far away...Well said!¡±


    An old man in traditional attireughed out loud. He held a pen brush and wrote a big ¡®kill¡¯ character on the paper while swinging his arm.


    There was a sharp gleam that sparkled as soon as he put the pen down.


    The old man turned his head and ordered thedy behind him, ¡°Get Qin Yao to pay them a visit. That young man named Ye is ours. The position as Chief of the Firearms Division will be definitely his. If the three forces dare to take him away from us, we¡¯ll beat them until they cry!¡±


    Thedy nodded and walked out with an odd expression on her face.


    Then, the old man sighed and picked up the phone to make a call. ¡°The U.S. navy ship has been sliced open, so the experts on that side might be triggered. Contact Commander Han, Commander Li, and General Yan. Get the three of them to fly to the Chinese sea territory. Mark my words. Guard every inch of our territory!¡±


    ...


    Ye Chen nced at the ship that he had sliced open and put away the Almighty Killer Sword into his storage ring after shaking his head. As he headed back while stepping on the waves, he ignored Old Master Gu and the rest in the helicopter.


    At that moment, a speedboat whizzed out of the Chinese navy ship. The leadingdy was pretty, she gave out an experienced charisma.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, our Commander Lu extended his invitation,¡± thedy took a good look at him while she said with her pretty face flushing.


    With a frown, Ye Chen nced at the ship and said, ¡°Commander Lu? I don¡¯t know him. Why is he inviting me?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, don¡¯t misunderstand. Our Commander Lu only wants to meet you, the hero. It won¡¯t take too much of your time. Apart from that, we can send you back to the shore,¡± thedy exined immediately.


    After some hesitation, Ye Chen nodded eventually and followed them into the ship. A crude middle-aged man appearedughing out loud. ¡°Wee, Mr. Ye!¡±


    Ye Chen looked at the two rows of four stars on his shoulders. He was a colonel. Surprise shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes involuntarily.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, my name is Lu Dingguo. I¡¯m currently the colonel from squadron No. 3. You don¡¯t have to care about my identity. All you need to know is that we¡¯ll be brothers.¡±


    Lu Dingguo clearly warmed up immediately. He took Ye Chen to a lounge while introducing himself. Meanwhile, someone brought two cups of tea over instantly.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯d like to apologize to you,¡± Lu Dingguo looked at him and said with a teacup in his hand, ¡°We chose to stay put and not retaliate when Barton attacked you. We¡¯ve our reasons, so we hope that you can understand that. To show my sincerity, I¡¯ll give you a toast with tea instead of wine.¡±


    He finished the whole cup of hot tea as soon as he was done speaking.


    Ye Chen took a sip and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Lu Dingguo was just like the saying, ¡®kindness is always returned tenfold¡¯. He was direct and hated beating around the bush. It was easier to chat with people like this.


    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re also a straightforward person, Brother Ye.¡± Lu Dingguo was getting friendlier and friendlier while grinned as he spoke, ¡°Since we¡¯re talking, the battle on the ocean you disyed earlier was eye-opening. You¡¯ve won our country¡¯s honor. Apart from General Yan, you¡¯re the second person that I admire.¡±


    Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    Lu Dingguo passed him a cigarette and coughed. He could not help but ask, ¡°Brother Ye, I wonder if you¡¯re interested in being in the force?¡±


    It was only natural that Ye Chen knew what he was trying to say. Just when he was going to speak, quick footsteps came from outside.


    Subsequently, a man in thend unit uniform marched in with long strides. There were also two rows of four stars on his shoulders.


    Lu Dingguo said angrily as soon as he saw him, ¡°Yuan, what are you doing here instead of bringing your teams into the mountain? I¡¯m telling you not to wait for that box of green tea of mine. It¡¯s gone.¡±


    ¡°Haha, look at you being petty, Old Lu. I¡¯m embarrassed for you. I merely drank an ounce of your green tea secretly at thest gathering.¡±


    The man in the military uniform forced a smile. He cared nothing about Lu Dingguo¡¯s rage. Instead, his focus was on Ye Chen. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m not here for your lousy green tea. I¡¯m here for Mr. Ye.¡±

 Chapter 162: We Can Do Whatever We Want Because We Have Money

    <h4>Chapter 162: We Can Do Whatever We Want Because We Have Money</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The man in the military uniform walked to Ye Chen directly after saying that. He extended his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m Yuan Fei from Squadron No. 1 of the southeastern military base.¡±


    Ye Chen let go as soon as their hands touched. He said coldly, ¡°Colonel Yuan, you said earlier that you came all the way for me?¡±


    ¡°Scram now, Yuan. I¡¯ll give you a bottle of green teater.¡± Sitting aside, Lu Dingguo¡¯s expression changed. Naturally, he knew that Yuan Fei was here to represent thend unit to steal Ye Chen away from him.


    ¡®This damn Big Head Yuan is really irritating.¡¯


    Yuan Fei red at him in disdain. He then sped his fists at Ye Chen, ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m here representing thend unit in all sincerity to wee you to join us. As long as you agreed with that, mynd unit is willing to make you a lietanent...¡±


    ¡°Ignore him, Brother Ye. Join the navy and I¡¯ll make you a major,¡± Lu Dingguo interrupted him immediately as he could no longer hold back. ¡°How is thend unit better than us? They¡¯re always wandering around the mountain doing nothing. Birds will fly out of your mouth when you open it...¡±


    Yuan Fei argued, ¡°Isn¡¯t your navy always floating on the ocean? I¡¯m sure your mouth reeks of fish.¡±


    ¡°Yuan, are you seeking a fight?¡± Lu Dingguo red at him.


    Yuan Fei rolled his sleeves up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go out and fight one-on-one. Don¡¯t be all bark and no bite.¡±


    At that moment, a cold voice came outside the door, ¡°Stop fighting, you guys. Mr. Ye belongs to us, the air force.¡±


    After the voice came, ady in a white air force uniform walked in. She was approximately 30 years old and was very tall. Wearing a pair of white gloves, she had pretty features.


    The rage Yuan Fei and Lu Dingguo disyed vanished immediately.


    Thedy did not care about the duo¡¯s expressions as she walked to Ye Chen directly and smiled. ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m going to make it short. Join the Air Force and I¡¯ll make you a colonel. Your position will be the same as these two fellows before you. Apart from that, we¡¯ll pay you 10 million yuan as financial relief...¡±


    Yuan Fei and Lu Dingguo¡¯s faces looked troubled as soon as she said that.


    Read more chapter on


    ¡®Must she throw a cold nket at us like that? Why did she say that he¡¯ll be in the same position as we are right away?¡¯


    Given that it was ady, Lu Dingguo faked a cough and said, ¡°10 million yuan as financial relief? Lin Xin, isn¡¯t your Air Force too ruthless to be doing that?¡±


    Lin Xin nced at him coldly and smiled lightly. ¡°We can do whatever we want because we have money!¡±


    Yuan Fei and Lu Dingguo were speechless.


    It was futile for the duo to be furious. The country had been developing the three forces by investing many resources during recent years. The air force got the most and the navy second while thend unit got the least.


    That was the reason why cab drivers were not as handsome as ne pilots. That was the reason why there were air stewardesses that were as pretty as the Taiwanese model Lin Chi-ling, but there were only 40- to 50-year-old aunties at the bus station ticketing counters...


    Noticing that Ye Chen said nothing, Lin Xin asked again while smiling, ¡°What do you think, Mr. Ye? You can voice your request if there¡¯s something that you¡¯re unsatisfied with.¡±


    She had seen the battle on the sea too earlier. Just like the saying, ¡®all beauties loved heroes¡¯, so did she. Naturally, the word ¡®love¡¯ was more of ¡®admiration¡¯ to be exact.


    At that moment, Yuan Fei and Lu Dingguo were looking at Ye Chen at the same time. Although they knew that their offer was not as attractive as Lin Xin¡¯s, they still wanted to try their luck.


    It would be fortunate if Ye Chen was terrible at making decisions.


    Ye Chen was in between tears andughter when he faced the trio¡¯s stare. The three of them were fighting, but they finally knew that they should ask for his opinion.


    Bang!


    Just when he was going to speak, a loud thud came. Someone kicked the door open in an overbearing manner.


    When Lu Dingguo was going to flip out, in the next second, a youngdy in neat ck attire walked in. She looked 24 or 25 years old and was approximately 1.7 meters tall. She had sharp features, a high nose bridge, and thin lips.


    However, her gaze was rather fierce. She red at Yuan Fei and the other two coldly. ¡°You guys can leave now. Mad Southern Ye is ours!¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lu Dingguo was furious.


    ¡®Can this person be anymore overbearing? You enter by kicking the door and didn¡¯t even apologize when you came in. Instead, you¡¯re asking us to let go of Mad Southern Ye. Who do you think you are? Where do you think this?¡¯


    Ye Chen, on the other hand, took a good look at her.


    He could not believe that she was an ancient martial artist given her young age. On top of that, she was on the Illuminating Pulse cultivation base. Her ability alone made her a powerhouse even if she were to bepared with the younger generation in China.


    If one talked about her looks alone, she was one of the very few beauties that Ye Chen had ever seen.


    Thedy said practically nothing as she tossed an ID to Lu Dingguo directly. ¡°I have this!¡±


    After Lu Dingguo picked it up and looked at it, his expression changed directly. From the side, Yuan Fei and Lin Xin peeped too. Suddenly, their expressions looked terrible.


    They saw therge characters that were written on the ID: the Firearms Division!


    ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re from the special forces unit. Sorry for being rude earlier!¡±


    Yuan Fei faked a cough and bowed respectfully to thedy continuously despite his colonel position. He secretly poked Lu Dingguo with his elbow, and after that, Lu Dingguo forced an ugly smile.


    Ye Chen also saw the Firearms Division written on the ID through his Divine Consciousness. However, he had no idea what that meant and how it could have possibly made Yuan Fei and the rest lose all rationale.


    Thedy remained still. ¡°Is this enough? If not, we¡¯ll spar outside. The three of you will fight me together while I¡¯ll fight with a single hand!¡±


    She was overbearing when she said that.


    Regr people might not be able to hold back, but Yuan Fei and Lu Dingguo dared not reject her. They said while nodding continuously, ¡°I-it¡¯s enough!¡±


    It was not a joke.


    Thatdy came from the Firearms Division.


    What was the Firearms Division? It wasparable with the Wolf Warrior and the Thunderbolt Forces. The people in the division were all talented, but they were harsh with their words.


    Thedy¡¯s eyes were rather cold as she demanded, ¡°Since it¡¯s enough, why are you guys still here?!¡±


    ¡°Go. Let¡¯s go, Old Lu.¡±


    Yuan Fei dragged Lu Dingguo who looked like he was unwilling to leave forcefully. Lin Xin turned her head and smiled sweetly at Ye Chen. ¡°Mr. Ye, do consider the air force. There are many prettydies in there.¡±


    COMMENT


    Within the blink of an eye, the three of them went out. Ye Chen and thedy in ck were the only ones left in the room.


    Ye Chen looked speechless.


    Thedy only looked at Ye Chen then. She said expressionlessly, ¡°My name is Qin Yao. Hit me right now. Instantly! Immediately!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Stunned, Ye Chen failed to react in time.


    ¡®Hit you? Did I hear it wrong or are you crazy?¡¯


    Qin Yao¡¯s expression turned cold and she ordered again, ¡°I¡¯m not going to repeat myself again. Hit me instantly. Immediately!¡±


    Ye Chenughed at her demand before he said in all seriousness, ¡°Firstly, I don¡¯t feel like hitting a woman. Secondly, I don¡¯t have time to y. I apologize for leaving. Bye!¡±


    He lifted his foot in an attempt to leave after saying that.


    The moment he turned around, Qin Yao scoffed and stepped onto the dining table. She crushed the table directly and flew at Ye Chen like a kite with the help of the force from crushing the table.


    @@novelbin@@


    At the same time, she charged her long legs quickly. The silhouettes of her legs filled the narrow space.

 Chapter 163: Did You Have Fun? Do You Want to Do it Again?

    <h4>Chapter 163: Did You Have Fun? Do You Want to Do it Again?</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ye Chen sensed the moment when Qin Yao attacked.


    He could not help but frown. He thought that thisdy must be born under the Chinese zodiac of a tiger whereby she would fight whenever she was in disagreement.


    Given that she had no killing intent, Ye Chen dodged aside slightly, so Qin Yao¡¯s left leg missed his chest. Then, he extended his arm and grabbed her ankle, lifting it up gently.


    Although he did not put much force into his action, Qin Yao felt immense pressure. There was a slight change of expression on her pretty face as she pressed her leg down with all of her might, appearing to want to crush Ye Chen.


    In the next second, her left legnded on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder directly. The full length of her thigh was up-close in his field of vision.


    Before Ye Chen could react, she lifted her right leg and charged at him. He stretched another arm out to grab her right leg before taking a step forward.


    Now, he was gripping both of Qin Yao¡¯s legs. Her legs extended into a split. Since she was wearing a short skirt, everything underneath was exposed by this pose.


    She wore panties with a panda cartoon under her skirt.


    @@novelbin@@


    At that moment, both of their expressions froze.


    Shivering, embarrassment was revealed on Qin Yao¡¯s cold, pretty face instantly. ¡°You pervert!¡±


    At the same time, in the surveince room of the ship, Yuan Fei, Lu Dingguo, and Lin Xin stared nkly at theputer screen. It was showing the scene of Ye Chen and Qin Yao sparring.


    The three of them were dumbstruck when they saw the duo¡¯s questionable pose. They failed to understand what was happening at the moment.


    ¡®What¡¯s happening?¡¯


    ¡®Isn¡¯t she here to take him?¡¯


    Read more chapter on


    ¡®Why are they flirting now?¡¯


    ¡°Amazing!¡± Yuan Fei sighed and gave a thumbs-up to Ye Chen who was on the screen.


    It was really amazing.


    One must know that Qin Yao was a violentdy. She was the violentdy of the special forces unit, yet Ye Chen still dared to take advantage of her. How was that not amazing?


    Lu Dingguo was chuckling instead. ¡°She totally deserves it. This violentdy ignored the three of us as soon as she came in. Now, Brother Ye has taken advantage of her, so she deserves it just like the saying ¡®a wicked person will be tortured by another person of the same kind.¡¯¡±


    ¡°All men are bad!¡± Lin Xin scoffed while looking at the two douchebags in slight disdain. She turned around and walked out of the surveince room.


    ¡°All men are douchebags!¡±


    ...


    The corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips twitched slightly as Qin Yao red at him furiously. He let his hands go by instinct. The three people out there had wronged him.


    By then, Qin Yao¡¯s legs were free.


    Afternding, overwhelmed with rage, she threw a punch at Ye Chen while feeling humiliated and mad. She no longer dared to use her legs this time mainly because she was scared of being taken advantage of by that pervert.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you done?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned grim as his veryst bit of tolerance for her vanishedpletely. When he flicked his sleeve, Qin Yao¡¯s body was thrown out. She only managed to stand still after staggering for many steps.


    1Ye Chen had reached the door when she looked at him again. She could not help but shout, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare leave. If you¡¯re a man, fight me with real swords and guns. Moreover, even if you manage to escape today, you won¡¯t be able to escape tomorrow!¡±


    As soon as she said that, Yuan Fei and Lu Dingguo, who were in the surveince room, almost spat a mouthful of blood out. ¡®Dear God, can you not be so rude when you talk? You¡¯re misleading us.¡¯


    ¡®Even if I managed to escape today, I won¡¯t be able to escape tomorrow?¡¯ Ye Chen stopped walking and turned around to look at her. He frowned.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll satisfy you. Fight me!¡±


    As soon as he said that, he walked toward Qin Yao one step after another. The aura from his body grew with every step he took. It was a sign of his fury mounting.


    Qin Yao¡¯s pretty face underwent a drastic change. Under such an aura, she was surprised to find that it was rather hard to breathe.


    Most importantly, as Ye Chen was getting closer, a unique, dense, and overbearing masculinity came sweeping from his body. It made her panic out of nowhere.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    She clenched her teeth instantly while charging her palm with all of the strength within her body. She was determined to beat Ye Chen up properly to avenge herself from being taken advantage of earlier.


    p!


    A big hand came whistling before pping her face hard. Immediately, she was thrown out directly andnded hard on the wall.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Qin Yao covered her face that was stinging in pain and looked at Ye Chen in disbelief. She was from the special forces. No matter whether it was her skill or her appearance, she was the top in the entire unit.


    However, someone had just thrown her out with a p alone.


    Ye Chen looked at her coldly. ¡°Did you have fun? Do you want to do it again?¡±


    Only men who thought with their d*cks or were dumb or pretentious would say things like they would not hit women.


    1How could you not fight back when ady was chasing after you with a knife? Should one just stand there and let her stab one to death?


    Clearly, Ye Chen was not one of those men.


    The fact that he did not feel like hitting women did not mean that he would not do it. Apart from his mother and his daughter¡¯s mother, he would attack without hesitation as soon as any other woman challenged his limit.


    The phrase ¡®women should be treasured and loved¡¯ was nonsense to him.


    1Qin Yao¡¯s face turned pale after sensing the killing intent that came from Ye Chen. After she got up from the ground while biting her lip, she retrieved a little book from her pocket and tossed it at Ye Chen. Then, she left angrily.


    ¡°Take your stuff back,¡± Ye Chen reminded.


    Qin Yao red at him coldly. She picked the little book up after a moment of hesitation and left without even turning her head.


    As soon as she left, Yuan Fei and Lu Dingguo walked out immediately. Clearly, they knew about the mess that had happened in the room.


    However, Lu Dingguo asked while pretending not to know anything, ¡°Brother Ye, did you reject her offer?¡±


    Ye Chen nodded coldly. He knew about Qin Yao¡¯s background very well.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, why don¡¯t you join thend unit? The offer remains.¡± Yuan Fei extended his offer again.


    Ye Chen smiled while shaking his head. ¡°Thank you, both of you. However, I¡¯m not interested in being in the military. Moreover, I¡¯m a father and I have a kid to raise.¡±


    He walked out of the room before waiting for them to respond. Then, he leaped into the sea directly and walked to the shore by stepping on the waves.


    Lu Dingguo sighed as he watched Ye Chen¡¯s back while standing on the deck. He felt devastated to have missed out on a talent such as Ye Chen.


    ¡°Everyone has ambitions of their own. Let him be.¡±


    Yuan Fei, who was standing aside, was more optimistic. He seemed to recall something, so he said while smiling, ¡°Old Lu, since I¡¯m here, which doesn¡¯t happen very often, you must sacrifice 55 grams of that green tea from your collection.¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    ...


    In a helicopter flying toward Tiannan, Qin Yao made a phone call. Sheined while feeling wronged, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve been beaten up. Do what you¡¯ve got to do!¡±


    She hung up right after saying that.


    She had gone there that day to offer Ye Chen to be the chiefmander of the Firearms Division. However, young people would despise young people, even more so when being the chiefmander was such a significant position.


    Therefore, she had attempted to test Ye Chen¡¯s skills to see whether he was as powerful as the rumors said. It turned out that she was taken advantage of instead.


    ...


    ¡°Did someone beat Yaoyao? Sounds like she must be beaten really badly, or she wouldn¡¯t haveined to me.¡±


    At the Beijing military headquarters, a young man in a suit looked speechless after hanging up the phone. He then looked at the old man in the traditional attire before him while scratching his head.


    ¡°Sir, I must avenge Yaoyao by beating that guy up. Don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t kill him.¡±


    1

 Chapter 164: The Stirred Martial Dao World

    <h4>Chapter 164: The Stirred Martial Dao World</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ye Chen left the ocean after more than half an hourter. He saw many people gathered at the shore. Most of them were those who had watched the battle at the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain earlier.


    There were a few familiar silhouettes standing in front. They were Xiao Ya, Su Youwei, Yao Yu, and the rest. Xiao Ya carried the little girl Mengmeng in her embrace.


    ¡°He¡¯s back!¡± someone shouted, causing everyone to focus on Ye Chen. All of them hadplicated expressions on their faces.


    Mad Southern Ye had gone after Western Overlord Liu. Now that he was back and Western Overlord Liu was nowhere to be seen, there was only one exnation¡ªWestern Overlord Li was dead!


    The little girl struggled out of Xiao Ya¡¯s embrace. She could not stop waving at Ye Chen emotionally. ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Ye Chen leaped to the shore in a single step. The little girl ran into his embrace and held his neck in a clingy manner. ¡°Daddy, where have you been? I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Daddy went after a bad guy.¡± Ye Chen caressed her face, relieved after making sure that the little girl was alright. He lifted his eyes to nce at the people before him. He had his eyes on Xiao Ya as he said with a smile, ¡°Thanks for taking care of Mengmeng.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my responsibility to look after my little junior sister.¡±


    Xiao Ya looked at the little girl with love on her face. It seemed like both of them had gotten along while making their way there.


    Little Junior Sister?


    Ye Chen was stunned at first, but he subsequently smiled.


    His darling daughter would inherit his mantle, so she would not have topete with his other disciples. It made sense for Xiao Ya, as the second senior sister, to call her Little Junior Sister.


    ¡°Daddy, Aunty Xiao kept calling me Little Junior Sister along the way. What¡¯s little junior sister?¡± The little girl blinked curiously.


    Ye Chen said gently, ¡°It means ¡®sister¡¯.¡±


    Read more chapter on


    ¡°But Aunty Xiao is so much older than me that she can be my mom.¡± The little girl was still confused.


    Xiao Ya blushed when she called her mother.


    Meanwhile, Su Youwei, who was standing aside, noticed Xiao Ya¡¯s odd expression. She secretly scoffed after connecting what the little girl said unintentionally. She was sure of her spection now.


    ¡®Hmph, I knew it. These two filthy animals are having an affair!¡¯


    Seeing that the father and daughter were chatting as if they did not see the crowd around them, someone finally could no longer hold back and asked, ¡°M-master Ye, may we ask where Western Overlord Liu is?¡±


    Everyone paid attention when they heard that.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead,¡± Ye Chen said coldly without any expression on his face at all. It was as if that was something normal.


    Gasp!


    Everyone sucked in a breath.


    When Ye Chen had gone after Western Overlord Liu on the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain, everyone hurried there with some effort as they wanted to know the result.


    Although they were mentally prepared, they could not help but be shocked when they heard the news.


    Western Overlord Liu was really dead.


    Even Su Youwei¡¯s expression on her pretty face changed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going home.¡±


    Ye Chen picked his daughter up and walked out of the crowd. In reality, he cared nothing about what they were thinking about.


    Xiao Ya hesitated for a second and followed him.


    At that same time, a ck Mercedes Benz pulled over by the street quietly. Lin Tai got out of the car and sprinted to Ye Chen. He said while suppressing his emotions, ¡°Let me send you back, my lord.¡±


    Lin Tai was too emotional.


    In reality, he had no confidence in Ye Chen fighting the three masters. However,pared to those wealthy families of Tiannan, he could not betray Ye Chen.


    In the end, Lin Tai guessed it right. Ye Chen killed the three masters consecutively and chased after Western Overlord Liu. His feats were definitely shocking.


    Ye Chen nodded and got into the car after gesturing Xiao Ya to get in. Just when Lin Tai was closing the door, a pretty silhouette followed them.


    ¡°I need a ride too.¡±


    Su Youwei sat next to Xiao Ya who raised her brows slightly.


    Unsure if it was an illusion, she had a feeling that thisdy named Su bore some hostility toward her.


    Lin Tai looked at Ye Chen by instinct. He only started the car upon seeing Ye Chen nod in silence.


    Perhaps Su Youwei was present, the atmosphere in the car seemed to be a little down along the way.


    Eventually, Su Youwei nced at Ye Chen. She could no longer hold herself back, so she asked, ¡°So should I call you Ye Chen or Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Whatever,¡± Ye Chen said without even turning his head.


    Upon hearing that, Su Youwei could not help but feel angry. She wanted to kill him now. Ye Chen was a useless bum to her. If not for her sister, she would not even look at him.


    However, since the battle on the snow mountain whereby she found out that Ye Chen was Mad Southern Ye, she was shocked especially when he fought the three masters alone as well as killed all of them.


    She could not ept that entirely.


    Most importantly, she had even secretlypared Ye Chen and Mad Southern Ye before this. She thought one was a bug while the other was a dragon whereby they could not bepared.


    However, reality gave her a hard p. She was pissed and humiliated, and was even enraged.


    She scoffed as she thought to this point. She wore a grim expression. ¡°Since you¡¯re so powerful, why didn¡¯t you tell me at the very beginning?¡±


    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Ye Chen said coldly.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Su Youwei red at him angrily and kicked the car door while pouting. ¡°Pull over. I¡¯m getting off!¡±


    ...


    At the same time, the battle result at the snow mountain that was anticipated by the entire Martial Dao World in China was like a storm that swept through the entire country.


    The entire Martial Dao World of China waspletely stirred.


    As technology and the inte advanced, even ancient martial artists would have to lead a mortal life by surfing the inte. On the forum that was encrypted exclusively for China¡¯s Martial Dao World, the topics were all about Ye Chen at the moment.


    ¡°Shocking news, shocking news! Mad Southern has killed Northern Devil Jiang with the swing of sword and Eastern Superior Ning with a single punch on the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain. Western Overlord Liu ran 1,000 miles away. From today onwards, there won¡¯t be Eastern Superior, Western Overlord, or Northern Devil. There will only be the Mad Southern and the Unquestionable Sword.¡±


    There were over 10,000 replies and follows. Within half an hour, the thread was posted to everyone¡¯s horror.


    Someonemented in disbelief: ¡®Is that true? Forget that Mad Southern Ye didn¡¯t lose the battle versus the three masters, but he even killed all three of them! Tell us. How much did Mad Southern Ye pay you to say this?¡¯


    ¡°Why would I joke about this? Although many people are in disbelief, I can prove that it¡¯s true because I was on the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain when it happened.¡±


    Someone confirmed below: ¡°In reality, Mad Southern Ye didn¡¯t just kill the three masters. Master Jinguang from Mount Wutai also died the most horrifying death.¡±


    ¡°In that case, did Mad Southern Ye killed four masters? Holy cow, this is ridiculous! Can he not be so insane?¡±


    ¡°Brother, video please.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any. Who would dare to take videos at the battle? Moreover, the cold weather at the snow mountain aside, there was no signal there.¡±


    Someone felt like it was a waste. ¡°What a pity. Otherwise, we¡¯d be able to see Mad Southern Ye¡¯s glory. I¡¯d like to see if he has three heads and six arms.¡±


    Countless peoplemented with crying emojis.


    A sock puppet with the username Ancient Martial Artist Bai Xiaosheng spilled another shocking piece of news: ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m afraid you guys have no idea that Mad Southern Ye has actually killed five Martial Dao masters!¡±

 Chapter 165: Ancient Martial Artist Bai Xiaosheng

    <h4>Chapter 165: Ancient Martial Artist Bai Xiaosheng</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ancient Martial Artist Bai Xiaosheng¡¯s shocking expose made everyone¡¯s head spin. They thought they read it wrong.


    ¡°Five? Isn¡¯t it four? Why is there an extra one, Brother Bai? Tell us now!¡± someone kept screaming. Many people were curious too.


    In reality, Ancient Martial Artist Bai Xiaosheng was very mysterious in the ancient martial world forum. He was influential and knew things that people had no idea about.


    Just like those paparazzi out there who would expose celebrities¡¯ affairs, he was even better as all the news he exposed would be proven to be true. There was no nonsense mixed in the news he spilled at all.


    Therefore, people trusted him.


    Upon seeing that he had gotten everyone¡¯s attention, Ancient Martial Artist Bai Xiaosheng replied, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Yuan Bupo. Apart from Eastern Superior Ning, Western Overlord Cao, Northern Devil Jiang, and Venerable Master Jinguang, Ye Chen has also killed a U.S. navymodore. That¡¯s the same rank as a colonel in our country.


    ¡°This colonel¡¯s name was Barton and he was a Martial Dao master too. He had been defeated by our Chinese navy¡¯s General Yan Nanfei 20 years ago.


    ¡°At that time, Mad Southern Ye was going after Western Overlord Liu. He was attempting to run out of the sea territory, but Mad Southern Ye killed him when he was less than 20 meters away from the American sea territory. Barton happened to be there too, so he intruded into our sea territory and attacked Mad Southern Ye. However, he was defeated by Mad Southern Ye eventually.¡±


    Tss!


    Everyone inhaled sharply as they were shocked and furious.


    ¡°Barton is too much! Whoever told him that he can enter our sea territory? He was taunting us.¡±


    ¡°He was merely a person that General Yan defeated. He deserves to die. Did he really think that all powerhouses in our country are dead?¡±


    At that moment, someone asked, ¡°General Yan? Is he the same General Yan who is on the same rank as Han Qinhu of thend unit and Li Yunxiao from the air force?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him. General Yan only defeated Barton with 50 attacks while Mad Southern Ye merely crippled him within five attacks,¡± Ancient Martial Artist Bai Xiaosheng replied.


    Read more chapter on


    Someone zoomed in on the keyword and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Mad Southern Ye killed him? Why are you saying that he only crippled him now?¡±


    ¡°When Mad Southern Ye was going to kill Barton, the U.S. navy opened fire. Eventually, Mad Southern Ye got out of the attack range of the cannon, so the crippled Barton was killed by his own men,¡± Ancient Martial Artist Bai Xiaosheng exined.


    ¡°Hahaha. He deserves it. It was a glorious death. He was killed by his own men. That¡¯s karma!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what happens when you challenge our country!¡±


    ¡°Those who offend my country will be killed even if you¡¯re far away!¡±


    The thread went viral. Tempers rose as some people demanded, ¡°How can the U.S. navy be so ridiculous? How dare they fire at us? What did our people do?¡±


    ¡°Before the Chinese navy managed to interfere, Mad Southern Ye cut the U.S. navy ship into half with a sword. He even shouted to the people on the ship, ¡®Those who offend my country will be killed even if you¡¯re far away!¡¯¡±


    Ancient Martial Artist Bai Xiaosheng gave a clean reply this time.


    After a short moment of silence, there were many ¡®666¡¯ments on the entire thread. It was an inte jargon that meant ¡®amazing¡¯. The people were stirred.


    Cutting a navy ship into half with a sword?!


    This news was even more shocking and horrifying than Mad Southern Ye killing five masters. Dear Lord, it was a military ship after all!


    Could he not be so violent?!


    ¡°Those who offend my country will be killed even if you¡¯re far away? Well said!¡±


    ¡°Before this, I thought Mad Southern Ye was just a barbarian who would only take revenge for his personal affairs. Never had I thought that he would bring honor to our country and deliver justice to the people. That alone makes him deserve the title of ¡®master¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, the fighter guards our country and brings us peace. The powerful one fights for the country and people. That¡¯s the spirit of cultivation!¡±


    At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s reputation was one-sided. Those who despised him became his fans, and so did those who were only passing by.


    Those whose vision extended further into the future asked in concern, ¡°Oh yeah, since Mad Southern Ye cut the U.S. navy ship into half, would that cause conflict between both countries?¡±


    This got everyone else thinking. Although China was in the right, everybody knew that America was hot-tempered and liked to stir things up when they had nothing to do. Now that something had happened, they would definitely dwell on this.


    However, Ancient Martial Artist Bai Xiaosheng would be gone by then.


    ¡°Bai Xiaosheng? Goddamn it! You ran away after getting us curious. You can¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°Stop asking. Everybody knows his character. I¡¯m guessing his wife asked him to go home to have sex with her.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he got captured and interrogated...¡± Someone could not help butugh out loud.


    ...


    In a dark cyber cafe, an old farmer read the various questions on the forum while giggling. He closed the page immediately.


    He mumbled while packing his tobo pipe, ¡°Conflicts aside, there¡¯ll be an insane great war. The heads of the three forces will fly in the sky of both sea territories directly. They¡¯ll make the ocean their cage and fight...


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯d participate if I were ten years younger. Ah, I¡¯m old, I sure am old.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    As the old farmer began smoking the pipe, his old-fashioned phone rang at that moment. ¡°You¡¯ve received five million yuan in your Alipay ount...¡¯


    Just when the call was connected, ady¡¯s scream came from the other end, ¡°Goddamn it, Lao Niu. Did you steal the red undergarment that I hung outsidest night?¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡±


    The old farmer hacked for a little while and denied right away, ¡°No, it¡¯s definitely not me. Think about it, Cui Hua¡¯er. Do you really think I, Lao Niu, am such a person?¡±


    ¡°Scram! I¡¯d be dumb to trust you. You old fart, you¡¯re terrible! Return it to me now and remember to wash it!¡±


    ...


    At the same time, while the Martial Dao World of China was stirred, someone eximed, ¡°This Mad Southern Ye has to be a reincarnation of the God of ughter? He kills wherever he goes, he has killed the Four Aces. Now Unquestionable Jian is the only one left.¡±


    ¡°Do you guys think that Mad Southern Ye will kill Unquestionable Jian too?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The Sword God of China, Unquestionable Jian, hasn¡¯t been out for years. He shouldn¡¯t hold any grudge against Mad Southern Ye.¡±


    Someone shook his head and said, ¡°Moreover, don¡¯t you guys forget that the Unparalleled Sword challenged Unquestionable Jian two months ago. It¡¯ll be less than a month before the battle between the two begins.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s been happening to China these recent years? Many talents have appeared. This God of ughter Mad Southern Ye aside, now there¡¯s even an Unparalleled Sword.¡±


    ¡°I personally think that this Unparalleled Sword is even more overbearing than Mad Southern Ye. He¡¯s defeated many experts although he¡¯s only 18, and he¡¯s even challenged Unquestionable Jian...¡±


    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s a good thing that there are many talents in China. I¡¯m excited for the battle between the Unparalleled Sword and Unquestionable Jian. Let¡¯s see if the little Sword Saint or the Sword God is more powerful!¡±

 Chapter 166: You Seem Reluctant

    <h4>Chapter 166: You Seem Reluctant</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ye Chen stayed at home for the next few days. Compared to the tumultuous situation out there, he was rather calm.


    While ordering Lin Tai to look out for news in Beijing, he spent time with his daughter at home, vanishing from the public eye for a few days continuously. The outside world was disappointed that he was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally broken through to the peak of Spirit Assembly!¡±


    At the Nine Dragons Bay vi, joy shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes when he checked his cultivation base thoroughly after a night of diligent cultivation.


    Peak Spirit Assembly was merely a step away from Foundation Building. By then, he would be able to perform even more techniques. He was confident that nobody on this earth could threaten him then.


    He got up and walked to the window, he slid the curtain open and looked toward the direction of Beijing while lifting his head. ¡°It¡¯s almost three months now. Yuhan, I think it¡¯s time for me to bring our daughter to see you.


    ¡°I guarantee that this time, nobody will stop us from our reunion. I¡¯ve killed a handful and I don¡¯t mind killing more, but before heading to Beijing, there are two things that I need to do.¡±


    Ye Chen looked like he was in deep thought. ¡°The first thing is to settle everything. I¡¯ll see if I can establish an organization. If that¡¯s the case, no one will be stirring things up in Tiannan even when I¡¯m away.


    ¡°The second thing is to find the Geographical Vein for building my foundation. However, the spiritual energy on Earth iscking. I¡¯m afraid that most of the Geographical Veins have dried up. Even if there are any, they should be half-dead.¡±


    At that moment, his butler, Ah Fu¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°Master, there are three people outside asking to see you. Do I...¡±


    Ye Chen could not help but frown as he scanned the neers with his Divine Consciousness. He said, ¡°Take them to the living room. I¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡±


    Ah Hu left after a short response.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they giving up yet?¡± Ye Chen said softly.


    There were twodies and a man out there. One of thedies was Qin Yao who he had fought a few days ago. They did not have a great experience, and he did not have a great impression of her either.


    ¡°Forget it. Maybe I can ask them if they knew about any Geographical Veins. If they do, it doesn¡¯t matter if I have to join them.¡±


    Ye Chen secretly made up his mind.


    The special forces brigade was the best of the best in China. They mastered resources that many regr people did not have, so they might really know about Geographical Veins.


    ...


    In the living room, twodies and a man sat on the couch quietly. The man and thedy sitting on the left and right seemed younger. They were approximately 25 or 26 years old whereas the one in the middle was over 30 years old. She had a gentle charisma and seemed to be the center of attention of the two.


    The young man took a sip of tea, looking rather impatient. ¡°Old man, your master sure is arrogant. He¡¯s gotten us to wait for so long and he still hasn¡¯t shown up. Can you rush him for us?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Master is working on something. Please wait. I can bring out more tea if it isn¡¯t enough.¡± Ah Fu smiled courteously.


    ¡°Working on something?¡± The young man stood up suddenly and said in his deep voice, ¡°If he¡¯s working on something, then what about us? Stop being vague with us. Go rush him now.¡±


    ¡°Zhuo Wei, sit down,¡± thedy in her 30s chided.


    Zhuo Wei sat down again and said, looking furious, ¡°Sister Qing, I really don¡¯t like Ye. He¡¯s ignoring us just because he has some abilities. Yaoyao told me about this earlier, but I didn¡¯t believe her. Now, it¡¯s proven.¡±


    He looked at Qin Yao who was sitting aside while saying coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yaoyao. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson when he gets out. I¡¯ll avenge you.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t even fight me. How are you going to avenge me?¡± Qin Yao snickered as she smiled wryly. She seemed to despise the fact that Zhuo Wei was calling her Yaoyao.


    Zhuo Wei was speechless for a moment. He said after a scoff, ¡°I don¡¯t believe he¡¯s really that powerful. Killing three masters consecutively and cutting a military ship into half with a sword? People are making him sound like a god.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop bbering.¡± Wang Qing red at him. Although she scolded Zhuo Wei, she was rather pissed off herself.


    When would they, the Firearms Division, need to humble themselves to recruit someone?


    As soon as the news of their recruitment went out, there would be so many people throwing themselves at them and fighting for the position. Moreover, the position was for that of the chiefmander, the Firearms Division boss.


    Soon, Ye Chen walked out of his room and Ah Fu went to him immediately. Ye Chen took a good look at the three of them and said coldly, ¡°I apologize for making you guys wait.¡±


    At the same time, Zhuo Wei and Wang Qing were checking Ye Chen out together. They could not help but feel a little disappointed upon realizing that Ye Chen looked regr and was dressed inly.


    ¡°Mr. Ye! My name is Wang Qing. This is Zhuo Wei and this is Qin Yao. You guys have met before.¡± Wang Qing stood up courteously and took the initiative to introduce themselves. Qin Yao and Zhuo Wei, on the other hand, remained sitting as if they did not see Ye Chen.


    Nevertheless, Ye Chen did not mind that. After asking Wang Qing to sit, he got Ah Fu to get them another cup of tea and said directly, ¡°I wonder what¡¯s the purpose of the visit, Ms. Wang.¡±


    Wang Qing¡¯s expression froze. She clearly did not expect him to be so straightforward. She said after a moment of hesitation, ¡°Have you heard of the Firearms Division?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ye Chen shook his head.


    ¡°I believe you must¡¯ve heard of the special forces brigade then?¡± Wang Qing nced at him. After noticing him nod, she exined with a smile, ¡°The special forces brigade is the top organization in China made of the best soldiers. It¡¯s no exaggeration to describe it as the elite of all forces. Meanwhile, there are many special forces units under the special forces brigade such as the Thunderbolt Force, the Wolf Warriors, the Bright Sword, the Fire Phoenix, and four other units.¡±


    Meanwhile, our Firearms Division is under the special forces brigade. It¡¯s under the direct jurisdiction of the Ministry of Defence.¡±


    She paused as she spoke to this point, stealing a nce at Ye Chen secretly. She felt helpless when she noticed that Ye Chen had no expression on his face.


    Instead, he asked, ¡°So, you guys are here to get me to join the Firearms Division?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wang Qing inhaled softly. ¡°We¡¯d like to invite you to join the Firearms Division, as well as take up the position of the chiefmander, Mr. Ye.¡±


    Next to her, Zhuo Wei had a slight change of expression when he heard that. He said nothing eventually. However, there was dissatisfaction in his eyes when he looked at Ye Chen.


    Qin Yao¡¯s eyes were cold, but nobody could tell what she was feeling.


    ¡°Chiefmander?¡± Ye Chen remained still.


    Seeing that he did not understand, Wang Qing exined, ¡°The eight special forces units under the special forces brigade spar every year in an event called the Military Base Competition.¡±


    Her expression grew rather unnatural. ¡°Unfortunately, our Firearms Division chiefmander died in a battle three years ago. The position has been vacant for three years. Under no guidance, we¡¯ve gotten the thirdst ce in the Military Base Competition for three consecutive years...¡±


    Zhuo Wei and Qin Yao looked down after hearing that.


    ¡°You guys should look for someone else. Why me? I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve evere in contact before.¡± That was what Ye Chen was confused about.


    Zhuo Wei scoffed from the side, ¡°Do you think we want you? It was an order from our superior.¡±


    Wang Qing hesitated before nodding when Ye Chen looked at her. ¡°It was the special forces brigade chief who appointed you himself. The Firearms Division chiefmander¡¯s position belongs to you.¡±


    Not only was Ye Chen confused, but so was she. Ye Chen was too young and ordinary. Although there were many rumors about him, she thought that those were all exaggerations.


    Zhuo Wei spoke again before waiting for Ye Chen to respond, ¡°I¡¯m warning you that you should know your limit. We¡¯re all violent people in the Firearms Division. If you¡¯re incapable, you¡¯ll be a joke if you join us.¡±


    ¡°You seem reluctant to let me take up the position,¡± Ye Chen responded coldly.


    Zhuo Wei scoffed again. Although he did not admit that directly, the disdain on his face betrayed him.


    ¡°Zhuo Wei...¡± Wang Qing red at him.


    Ye Chen looked at him while remaining still. Then, he nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯re so reluctant, I suggest that we y something exciting.¡±


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯m in.¡± Zhuo Wei smirked as disdain filled his face. ¡°What would you like to y?¡±


    Ye Chen enunciated word for word, ¡°Russian roulette!¡±

 Chapter 167: Russian Roulette

    <h4>Chapter 167: Russian Roulette</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As soon as Ye Chen stated his answer, everyone in the house was shocked. Disbelief filled their faces and they thought they heard it wrong.


    The smirk on Zhuo Wei¡¯s face froze and he looked terrible. ¡°Are you crazy? Do you really want to y that?¡±


    Russian roulette was a rather cruel betting game. Compared to poker and mahjong, the betting tool was a revolver while the wager was human lives.


    Either one or a few bullets would be inserted in the six slots in the barrel of the revolver. Then, the cylinder would be spun simply and the yers would point the revolver against their heads and pull the trigger.


    It would determine who would win and who would die. It was cruel as it tested one¡¯s luck and courage.


    That was the reason why Zhuo Wei was shocked after he heard Ye Chen¡¯s answer. Wang Qing and Qin Yao also looked like they were staring at a mad man.


    ¡°Do you have the guts?¡± Ye Chen said coldly.


    Zhuo Wei¡¯s face flushed. ¡°I don¡¯t ept such a request from you. I...¡±


    ¡°Then, you¡¯re useless!¡± Ye Chen chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to y this, so what gives you the right to be reluctant to let me take up the position?¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Zhuo Wei was enraged. As an elite in the military, when had he ever been condemned like that? Rage took over him whereby he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯m in.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, Zhuo Wei. Are you out of your mind? It¡¯s going to kill one of you.¡± Wang Qing¡¯s expression changed and she stopped him immediately.


    As soon as one yed this game, unless they gave up halfway, someone would definitely lose their life. No matter whether it was Zhuo Wei or Ye Chen who would be killed, it was bad news.


    Qin Yao red coldly at Ye Chen. ¡°Is that fun for you?¡±


    Ye Chen ignored her. Instead, he looked at Zhuo Wei who had already agreed to that. He wanted to give up, but he did not want to be embarrassed before Qin Yao. He could only ask, ¡°Do you have a revolver?¡±


    From the beginning, he thought Ye Chen was merely scaring him. After all, it was impossible for a regr person to have a gun, let alone a revolver.


    ¡°I happen to have one.¡±


    Ye Chen saw through his thoughts. As he smiled, a revolver appeared in his hand. He had gotten it from Barton.


    Upon seeing the revolver materialize, Zhuo Wei looked terrible as if he had eaten a fly.


    Ye Chen picked it up and opened the barrel to find six bullets in there.


    He took out one bullet and left five inside. He said while looking at Zhuo Wei, ¡°There are five bullets inside, so only one slot is empty. That means that each of us has a chance of firing...¡±


    Zhuo Wei staggered as soon as he heard that. He fell from the couch onto the ground directly.


    ¡®Mad! He¡¯s really crazy...¡¯ Wang Qing and Qin Yao opened their eyes wide. They suspected that Ye Chen had really gone insane.


    Every time the revolver was shot, the cylinder would spin. If there was only one empty slot, someone might be killed on the first shot. If the first shot did not kill the person, the second shot would.


    In other words, as soon as they yed the game, either Ye Chen or Zhuo Wei would die as soon as the revolver was fired.


    Zhuo Wei looked at Ye Chen in fear. His lips quivered. ¡°Lunatic! You¡¯re really a lunatic. I¡¯m not ying with you. I surrender, I surrender.¡±


    ¡°Useless b*stard!¡± Ye Chen squeezed those two words out of his mouth coldly. Subsequently, he put back the bullet that he had removed earlier.


    When everyone thought that he would give up, they saw him pick the revolver up before spinning the cylinder gently. He pointed the muzzle against his head when the cylinder stopped spinning.


    Wang Qing wanted to stop him by instinct because the barrel was full and he would definitely die once he fired!


    However, the gun fired in the next second.


    Wang Qing could not help but close her eyes. She seemed to be unwilling to see the gory scene. Qin Yao did the same too. Although she did not get along with Ye Chen, it was not to the point that she wanted him dead.


    Among the three of them, Zhuo Wei was the only one who kept his eyes open. However, his face was filled with shock. ¡°H-how is that possible?!¡±


    The moment the shot was fired, he saw Ye Chen extend two fingers quickly to grip the bullet.


    1Most importantly, the muzzle was less than ten centimeters from his head. Ten centimeters aside, one should not have been able to dodge that even if the muzzle was 100 meters away.


    However, Ye Chen managed to catch the bullet.


    Upon hearing Zhuo Wei¡¯s voice, Wang Qing and Qin Yao opened their eyes immediately. They looked horrified.


    They could not believe it no matter what if they did not witness that with their own eyes.


    Ye Chen did not seem to have seen their faces. He smiled and pointed the muzzle against his head again.


    Bang!


    @@novelbin@@


    A shot was fired.


    The second the gunshot was heard, the three of them saw Ye Chen¡¯s fingers on his forehead without even knowing when they moved. There was a bullet between his two fingers.


    The three of them were shocked.


    If they had still been suspicious earlier, only shock remained now.


    Subsequently, Ye Chen picked up the revolver and fired at his forehead. Instead of grabbing the bullet this time, he allowed the bullets to hit him.


    Ding!


    Zhuo Wei and the rest heard a twang as if the bullet had been fired at a metal board.


    When they looked again, they realized that nothing had happened to Ye Chen¡¯s forehead. Meanwhile, there was a bullet that seemed to have been crushed on the ground...


    Dead silence filled the scene.


    Zhuo Wei looked as if he had just seen a ghost while Wang Qing and Qin Yao were dumbstruck.


    Even bullets could not hurt him...


    ¡°Haha...¡± Ye Chen chuckled for a while. Then, he looked at Zhuo Wei indifferently. ¡°Let me ask you again. Are you willing to let me take up the position now?¡±


    ¡°I-I do...¡± Zhuo Wei gulped as he felt a hum echoing in his head.


    Ye Chen nodded and looked at Wang Qing. ¡°I can be the Firearms Division chefmander, but I have two conditions!¡±


    ¡°Please do tell, Mr. Ye!¡± Wang Qing bowed immediately. Now that she had seen his many techniques, she yielded to him wholeheartedly.


    ¡°Firstly, after joining the Firearms Division, I won¡¯t be reporting myself or training with you guys. You guys can¡¯t restrict me.¡±


    Wang Qing forced a smile. ¡°Mr. Ye, we¡¯re hiring you to train us. If you don¡¯t go, then...¡±


    Ye Chen said, ¡°Then, I won¡¯t go in during a short period of time since the Military Base Competition usually happens during the New Year. Worst case, I¡¯ll show up a month before the Military Base Competition.


    ¡°Secondly, I need you guys to find Geographical Veins for me.¡±


    That was the reason why he was willing to join the Firearms Division. It would be difficult for him to find Geographical Veins on his own, but it was a different story for the government.


    ¡°Geographical Veins?¡± Wang Qing was slightly stunned and she subsequently looked at Zhuo Wei and Qin Yao. Both of them shook their heads to indicate that they had no idea about it.


    ¡°They¡¯re volcanoes inyman terms, especially extinct volcanoes or frozen ponds, the kind whereby people will freeze to death if they fell in. Chilly wind gap1 would work too as those can slice a person¡¯s skin,¡± Ye Chen exined.


    Compared to Spiritual Veins, they produced spiritual stones while Geographical Veins were a unique, harsh environment.


    Just like extinct volcanoes that had stopped erupting, the mes within the veins had been umting to the extent that a fire spirit might even be produced. Another example would be chilly wind gaps. The gaps were filled with strong wind that was powerful enough to cut a person¡¯s skin.


    Meanwhile, one would need a Geographical Vein for building one¡¯s foundation.


    Wang Qing came to a realization since she was a wise person. She knew what to ask and what not to. She said after taking a deep breath in, ¡°Mr. Ye, I can¡¯t agree to the two conditions that you¡¯ve raised. I¡¯ll need to speak to my superior.¡±


    ¡°Sure, contact me after that.¡± Ye Chen nodded. He did not expect Wang Qing to say yes to him right away. After all, Geographical Veins were rare.


    After getting his response, Wang Qing and the rest stayed for a little while before leaving.


    On the other hand, Qin Yao red at Ye Chen before leaving. Her pretty face looked pissed off. ¡°You¡¯d better watch out. My brother won¡¯t let you go.¡±

 Chapter 168: No, I Must Go in to Catch Adultery in the Act

    <h4>Chapter 168: No, I Must Go in to Catch Adultery in the Act</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Soon after Wang Qing and the rest left, anotherdy came to the vi after Ye Chen gave Ah Hu his orders and was about to go home.


    It was Xiao Ya.


    She was wearing a tight light blue dress. She exuded apletely different aura from the cold charisma when she fought the Kongtong Sect earlier.


    Xiao Ya seemed to be rather surprised as she looked around the decorations in the vi. She said while smiling, ¡°Master, I¡¯m going back to Miao Vige.¡±


    ¡°What time is your flight?¡± Ye Chen asked.


    ¡°Five in the afternoon.¡±


    Ye Chen checked the time and realized that it was only past ten in the morning. Since it was still too early, he could only nod and did not ask her to stay.


    In reality, Ye Chen was not exactly a suavedies¡¯ man. Apart from Yuhan, the atmosphere awkward would turn awkward whenever he spoke to other women.


    Eventually, it was Xiao Ya who broke the ice. ¡°Master, who was thatdy who was with you earlier?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s Mengmeng¡¯s aunt,¡± Ye Chen said honestly.


    Stunned, Xiao Ya¡¯s red lips parted softly. ¡°W-what about Mengmeng¡¯s mom?¡±


    In reality, she did not know much about Ye Chen. Most of her impression of him remained as it had been in high school. She only had a deeper impression of him after he revealed how powerful he was in battle.


    Before that, Xiao Ya had no idea about Ye Chen¡¯s family at all, including his parents and Mengmeng¡¯s mother.


    She suspected that Mengmeng¡¯s mother might have passed away. Otherwise, why was she nowhere to be seen? Therefore, she was extra gentle to Mengmeng.


    Read more chapter on


    ¡°Her mom...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly, then he subsequently shook his head. ¡°Forget it. I noticed that you¡¯ve improved a lot when I saw you fighting Sect Leader Tang from the Kongtong Sect. You must cultivate diligently when you get back.¡±


    He had taken this disciple in spontaneously back then mainly to cut off whatever Xiao Ya had in mind, as well as to disrupt what the people from Miao Vige were nning.


    However, the reality had proven Ye Chen wrong.


    Xiao Ya was considered a loyal person. After learning that the three masters were challenging him, she was determined enough toe all the way to help him.


    Seeing that he was unwilling to talk about it, the light in Xiao Ya¡¯s pretty eyes dimmed, but she nodded while appearing as usual anyway.


    Ye Chen thought about it and went to the second floor of the vi. Soon, he took out a bag the size of a palm and gave it to Xiao Ya.


    ¡°This is a storage bag with six cubic meters of space in there. Drip your blood on it to perform a sacrificial refining method. You can put important items in there. Of course, you can also put the herbs that I ask for the next time when you send them to me.¡±


    ¡°This is a storage bag?¡± Xiao Ya looked at the cloth bag the size of a palm nkly. She was rather stunned. How could such a small bag carry anything?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t underestimate it. It has six cubic meters of space,¡± Ye Chen said while smiling upon noticing her surprise, ¡°It¡¯s actually something that¡¯s simr to a virtual space. You¡¯ll learn about it slowly, but you¡¯ll have to keep this a secret. Most importantly, don¡¯t tell anyone about this. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only draw trouble to yourself.¡±


    After retrieving the Sky Stone from the General Cemetery, he had gathered other materials to refine a storage ring and three storage bags.


    It was not valuable in the cultivation world, but on Earth, any organization would go crazy for it.


    Xiao Ya bit her finger and dripped a bead of blood onto the storage bag. After she followed Ye Chen¡¯s sacrificial refining method to refine it, tion filled her pretty face.


    With this, it would be so much more convenient for her to bring her cosmetics with her whenever she went out. She would not have to worry about not being able to carry her bags when she went shopping. It was something that was made for women.


    If Ye Chen knew that this was what she was thinking about, he might have killed her instantly...


    1...


    At the same time, a ck BMW parked by the street at the entrance of the Nine Dragons Bay vi.


    As Su Youwei sat in the car, she would look at the entrance every now and then. She turned her head to ask Guo Sheng next to her, ¡°Brother Guo, did you really see that the woman go in?¡±


    Guo Sheng nodded.


    Su Youwei¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°How long has she been in there?¡±


    ¡°Approximately an hour,¡± Guo Sheng said in an unsure manner.


    Bang!


    Su Youwei pped the seat angrily as her face turned red. ¡°Ye Chen, you b*stard! So, you¡¯re hiding your mistress in a nicer ce and having a secret rendezvous with her. No wonder she looks like she¡¯s eaten some candies every time she looks at you...¡±


    An hour was enough to do many things.


    ¡®How can you do this to my sister, douchebag?¡¯


    She opened the car door and walked into the vis directly as she thought to this point. She was furious. ¡°No, I must go in to catch adultery in the act!¡±


    ¡°Second Young Mistress, please don¡¯t...¡±


    Guo Sheng¡¯s expression changed. Ye Chen had performed Psychic Hypnosis on him earlier, thus he was considered Ye Chen¡¯s puppet now, so how could he do something that would betray Ye Chen?


    Without pausing, Su Youwei stormed in angrily. At that moment, Xiao Ya walked out of the vi alone, and there was a lingering smile on her pretty face.


    @@novelbin@@


    Bothdies stopped walking as they locked eyes. Nobody spoke, but hostility and killing intent filled their eyes.


    Standing aside, Guo Sheng had no idea what to do. He was scared that the duo would pull each other¡¯s hair and choke each other to death.


    However, Su Youwei scoffed and said while suppressing the rage in her, ¡°Ms. Xiao, am I right? I¡¯m Mengmeng¡¯s aunt. I wonder if I could have the honor to buy you lunch.¡±


    She nced at Xiao Ya in a taunting manner after saying that. ¡®Hmph, you promiscuous vixen! I¡¯ve shown my cards. Let¡¯s see if you dare to take it.


    Xiao Ya smiled lightly. ¡°Sure!¡±


    ...


    Nobody knew what happened to the twodies. After lunch, Xiao Ya left the restaurant as if nothing happened. She took the ne and returned to Miao Vige that afternoon.


    Meanwhile, there were two p prints on Su Youwei¡¯s face when she went out. The prints were so red that they looked almost purplish...


    ...


    At the Hongtai Club that night, Ye Chen and Lin Tai sat in a private room. There was nobody around, not even an attendant.


    Lin Tai suppressed his shock and said to Ye Chen, ¡°My lord, have you decided to go to Beijing? It¡¯s the Su family...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for too long!¡± Ye Chen looked up to the sky and looked at the moon. He said while staring intently, ¡°The entire Beijing will either be under my feet or be crushed under my sword when I visit!¡±


    A pretty face that was so beautiful that it made one suffocate appeared in his head. Memories from the past bubbled up in his mind.


    ¡®Yuhan, I still remember you passing out from military training the first time we met. I sent you to the school infirmary. I¡¯ll never forget the way you looked at me when you woke up. Really, I still remember it although it¡¯s been over 3,000 years now.


    ¡®I¡¯ve killed a man within ten steps before, but the way you looked at me brought all my defenses down and defeated me!


    ¡®Wait for me, Yuhan!¡¯


    ¡°My lord, why don¡¯t I go with you? If I go, I can share the burden,¡± Lin Tai said while clenching his teeth.


    COMMENT


    Not only was Beijing a ce Ye Chen wanted to conquer, but it was a childhood nightmare for Lin Tai. A trauma that he could never erase in his entire life had happened there before.


    However, why would it matter even if he, Lin Tai, had to kneel to that man for his lord¡¯s sake?


    ¡°No!¡± Ye Chen turned his head to look at him.


    Then, his expression rxed. ¡°You¡¯ve been with me for a while now. I¡¯ll give you a great fortune today as a gift. I hope that you¡¯ll be one of my two warriors in the future!¡±

 Chapter 169: Asura Heaven-suppressing Kill

    <h4>Chapter 169: Asura Heaven-suppressing Kill</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Great fortune?¡±


    Lin Tai was stunned at first when he heard that. Then, tion flooded his face. ¡°M-my lord?¡± He seemed to have guessed something faintly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak. Calm your mind!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression was cold.


    Lin Tai took a deep breath and suppressed his excitement.


    Noticing that he was almost ready, Ye Chen pointed a finger between his brows. As Lin Tai released a low hum, he felt a ginormous and insane memory sweeping through his head. His head almost exploded from the information overload.


    ¡®I-it hurts...¡¯


    He wanted to fight back by instinct, but Ye Chen¡¯s stern voice cautioned, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll give you the Asura Heaven-suppressing Kill today. It¡¯s the divine method that the Asura Tribe used to suppress their people.


    ¡°The Asura Heaven-suppressing Kill can kill living spirits andmon people, cut mountains and rivers, and destroy heaven, earth, and the stars. It can turn hell upside down, crush the sky, and kill immortals and gods, as well as tear the three realms apart.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s voice sounded like it came from a Buddha as it was echoing in Lin Tai¡¯s head. He tolerated the pain forcefully and tried his best to digest the memories.


    Eventually, his face twitched from the pain while sweat the size of beans drenched his whole body. However, he tolerated all the sensations forcefully.


    Ye Chen stepped aside and looked at him expressionlessly. If Lin Tai could not even tolerate that little pain, he was destined to not be able to mold into a talent. Ye Chen would remove the memories off his head by then.


    There was a tribe in the Immortal World called the Asura Tribe. They were also called the Immense Strength God that was half-human and half-god. They were born powerful whereby a three-year-old toddler from the tribe could carry heavy weights. Asura Tribesmen were born to fight. They were courageous and performed well in battles.


    Unfortunately, Ye Chen had killed almost all of the Asura Tribesmen, especially the patriarch. Back then, he had severed the patriarch¡¯s head with the Heavenly Emperor Sword at Mount Taihao. As a result, the patriarch¡¯s body turned into mountains that spread across thend for thousands of years.


    In conclusion, no matter whether it was his physique or his character, Lin Tai was suitable for cultivating the Asura Tribe¡¯s methods. Although Ye Chen had only given him the first half of the methods, he would have no regrets if Lin Tai betrayed him in the future.


    Read more chapter on


    With the methods, Lin Tai would be able to suppress people with a n alone!


    Two hourster, he finally digested the memories in his head after some effort. He opened his eyes suddenly, and his aura had changed. He knelt on one knee before Ye Chen immediately. ¡°Thank you, my lord, for giving me this. I, Lin Tai, will follow you until I die!¡±


    He was shaking intensely when he said that. Even his heart was pounding.


    He was delighted to learn that the Muscle-Tendon Changing ssic and the Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms were utter rubbishpared to the methods he had just obtained.


    However, to his shock, there were definitely no methods like the one he had just learned on Earth, so one could tell who his lord was.


    ¡®My lord is truly a god!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    1At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s position skyrocketed in Lin Tai¡¯s heart. He was like a Heavenly God, giving Lin Tai the urge to kneel to him on all fours.


    ¡°I¡¯m the Heavenly God and I¡¯ll kill all the enemies in this world!¡±


    Ye Chen ced his arms behind his back and looked at him in a condescending manner. ¡°Meanwhile, you¡¯re the killer sword in my hand. Although a sword is great, I hope that you won¡¯t betray your master. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind destroying the sword.¡±


    His words sounded calm, but there was infinite killing intent in his tone.


    Lin Tai jolted and buried his head immediately. ¡°I¡¯d never dare do that. If I dare have the intention to betray you, my lord, I¡¯ll be struck by the Five Thunder Strikes and die!¡±


    ¡°Get up.¡± Ye Chen nodded as a white jade bottle then appeared in his hand. ¡°These are Qi Cultivation Pills for cultivating. There are ten of them here. Eat one every three days to elerate the progress of your cultivation.¡±


    Lin Tai took the bottle and opened the cap. The fragrance of medicinal pills came sweeping through the air. He had goosebumps all over after merely taking a whiff, feeling utterly refreshed.


    ¡°Eat one now. Try meridian and bone marrow cleansing with it!¡±


    Lin Tai suppressed his emotions and popped a Qi Cultivation Pill into his mouth. The medicinal pill melted immediately, turning into pure energy and prating his organs and bones through his esophagus. It swept through his meridians.


    Crack!


    Subsequently, a series of noises that sounded like one was stir-frying beans exploded in his body. ck dirt prated from the pores of his face. As a stench emanated out of his body, his physique grew.


    It was really meridian and bone marrow cleansing!


    Lin Tai stretched his arms out and looked at the changes on his body nkly. Excitement filled his eyes, then he knelt to Ye Chen on one knee again.


    The ground shook from his kneeling. A tile was crushed as though it could not take the external force.


    Ye Chen epted his kneeling at ease and said expressionlessly, ¡°You know best just how much fortune you¡¯ve received. You should know the theories of not revealing your fortune. Don¡¯t create trouble for yourself because of the fortune. That¡¯s all I¡¯m going to say.¡±


    Lin Tai was reverent at that moment.


    If outsiders were to find out about the methods and medicinal pills, they would go crazy for them. The current version of him had no ability to deal with this at all. He would definitely die a devastating death if anybody were to find out.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a mission for you before I leave. You¡¯ll have to fulfill it no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Do tell, my lord!¡± Lin Tai said while listening carefully.


    ¡°Establish an organization for me. I don¡¯t want too many people. 800 would be enough, but they can¡¯t be over 40 years old. I don¡¯t want those from wealthy families either. The candidates have to be loyal and decisive when ites to killing. I¡¯m only giving you ten days,¡± Ye Chen said coldly.


    2¡°Your humble one will definitely fulfill it.¡± Lin Tai was in high spirits. He asked again after some hesitation, ¡°My lord, what should this organization be called?¡±


    ¡°The Star Pavilion!¡±


    Ye Chen sat down and looked into the distance. ¡°You¡¯ll be the temporary deputy pavilion master of the Star Pavilion. Bring the people to Beijing to look for me when you¡¯ve gathered them.¡±


    He christened the organization without even thinking about it. Compared to those pretentious names like the Killer God Alliance that could be easily misunderstood as a cult, he thought that calling it the Star Pavilion would be better.


    Lin Tai nodded immediately.


    ¡°You should also know what to do about my parents.¡± Ye Chen looked profoundly at him. After Lin Tai left, he left Hongtai Club too.


    Ye Chen¡¯s skin was crystal clear like frost under the moonlight on the streets of Lin City. Meanwhile, there seemed to be an emptiness that wouldst forever in his eyes.


    ¡°Yang Tian, the future is in your hands. If you canplete my test for you, you¡¯ll be the second warrior under me. If not, being a regr person is great too.¡±


    He turned around and left after saying that.


    ...


    320 kilometers away at the intersection between Jiangbei and Subei, a middle-aged man with messy hair and stubble all over his face held a torn bup sack with his left hand and a wooden stick in his right. As he walked on the highway, the passing drivers could not help but stare at him.


    Perhaps because he walked too fast, the middle-aged man staggered forward and fell.


    His torn bup sack fell onto the ground, causing many bottles to fall out of it. They were all mineral water bottles and cans...


    The middle-aged man got up and put the bottles away without saying anything. Then, he picked the bag up and continued walking.


    When he got to a forest that was devoid of humans, the middle-aged man squatted onto the ground and wailed. He said while wiping his tears, ¡°Damn you, Old Ye. You¡¯ve got me good!


    ¡°Five days...it¡¯s been a whole five days. Do you know how did I, Yang Tian, spent thest five days?


    ¡°I¡¯ve no money with me. I either sleep in a forest or under a bridge. I haven¡¯t had a full meal, and it¡¯s been five days since Ist shaved. There¡¯s a hole in my shoes now.


    ¡°I deserve this! Instead of being a CEO and having a job with up to a million yuan in annual sry, I believed what the scumbag Old Ye said and began my journey to the north. I live a life of picking trash.


    COMMENT


    ¡°Really, I¡¯m disgusted when I see myself now.


    ¡°I want to go home. I miss my son.


    ¡°But I know that if I go back now, Ye Chen and I will be people from different worlds. I can still be a general manager and even a CEO in the future. I won¡¯t be picking trash any longer.¡±


    Yang Tian fell to the ground, crying in devastation. He spoke to himself like a lunatic, ¡°I will never pick trash even if I die of hunger.¡±


    Grrr!


    His stomach growled at that moment.


    Yang Tian patted the torn bup sack next to him andy his head on it directly. He treated it like treasure. His voice was so soft that nobody could hear him as heforted himself, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s sleep. I¡¯ll go to the county tomorrow morning and sell these to some recycling ce.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be able to buy an egg...¡±

 Chapter 170: You Want to End my Family?

    <h4>Chapter 170: You Want to End my Family?</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At night, Ye Chen thought about heading to Beijing on his way home. The only thing that bothered him was to look for a reason to convince his parents.


    After all, to his parents, the Su family was the wealthy family of Beijing. They were big shots that were hard topare with an ordinary family like the Ye family.


    Meanwhile, Ye Chen¡¯s cultivator¡¯s identity was extremely shocking, so he did not want his parents to find out just yet.


    He would definitely have to bring Mengmeng along. Yuhan had been apart from her daughter for three years. Just like the saying ¡®mothers and daughters are forever connected by the heart¡¯, nothing could beat letting Yuhan see her daughter again.


    Ye Chen arrived home as he pondered to himself. He had yet to find any reasons to convince his parents.


    As he entered the house, he was surprised to find that his parents were still awake. Meanwhile, Mengmeng was fast asleep, her head buried in his mother, Wu Lan¡¯s embrace.


    Ye Chen took a seat and said calmly, ¡°Dad, Mom, why are you guys still up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m discussing Wenwen¡¯s engagement banquet with your mom.¡± His father Ye Hai took a puff from his cigarette, appearing to be bothered.


    Ye Chen was slightly stunned. ¡°Engagement banquet?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, your Second Uncle¡¯s daughter, Wenwen¡¯s engagement banquet.¡±


    His mother took over the conversation and exined, ¡°Do you remember your Second Uncle who¡¯s working at the development zone office in Nine Dragons Bay? I think he¡¯s the deputy director of the managementmittee. His superior¡¯s son happens to be courting Wenwen recently. Given that your Second Aunty was trying to matchmake them, they got together within a few days and were engaged three dayster.¡±


    Ye Chen was shocked.


    Ye Wen was engaged?


    Ye Hai sighed and said, ¡°Your Second Aunty called us earlier. She insists that we must go to the banquet. So, I¡¯ve been discussing with your mom what gift we should get them.¡±


    ¡°Your Second Aunty has never liked us. Now that she¡¯s called us herself, she¡¯s definitely trying to show off.¡± Wu Lan was pissed off as she spoke. Although she was uncultured, she could read people well.


    Ye Hai condemned her with a grim expression, ¡°That¡¯s just your personal opinion. No matter whether Xiaohui calls us or not, we should go. Moreover, Xiaochen¡¯s Second Uncle and Wenwen called to invite us themselves after that.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you might embarrass yourself if you go...¡± Wu Lan scoffed.


    Upon seeing that his parents were going to argue, Ye Chen said in between tears andughter, ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s just go. I¡¯ll pay for the gift. What¡¯s there to fight about?¡±


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s all go together. Although we¡¯re poor, we can¡¯t let the outsiders gossip about us.¡± Ye Hai nodded.


    Although Ye Chen agreed to that, he secretly sighed. Since he was going to the banquet, he would have to postpone his trip to Beijing for at least three days.


    Soon, his mother carried Mengmeng into the room to sleep with a sullen expression. Ye Chen and his father were the only ones left in the living room. Ye Hai stared at the TV while watching the evening news.


    Ye Chen was distracted as he was hesitating whether he should tell his parents about his n to go to Beijing or not.


    At that moment, the evening news ended. Ye Hai turned off the TV and got up to return to his room.


    Ye Chen suddenly spoke the moment when he turned around, ¡°Dad...¡±


    When Ye Hai turned his head to look at him, he seemed rather blur.


    Ye Chen was instantly speechless, but he eventually said, ¡°Alright, go to bed soon. I know what you want to say. I¡¯ll settle the gift.¡±


    Ye Hai waved and peered at the room secretly. He spoke after lowering his voice, ¡°Your mom is managing our money, but I have a secret stash with me. Don¡¯t tell her...¡±


    Before he was done speaking, Wu Lan¡¯s doubtful voice came from the room, ¡°What secret stash?¡±


    Ye Hai jolted and walked to the room with a smirk on his face. Ye Chen seemed to hear him say faintly, ¡°Cough, cough, cough. I was saying I never have a secret stash.¡±


    Ye Chen was speechless but relieved at the same time.


    Telling his parents would not matter.


    He could not tell Ye Hai that his son had gone to the cultivation world during the five years he disappeared. He then cultivated for 3,000 years and became a Heavenly Emperor and returned out of nowhere.


    Not only was his son a cultivator, but he was also the infamous Mad Southern Ye who had killed a person within ten steps. He was the Tiannan No. 1, and all the wealthy families in Tiannan admired him.


    Besides that, his son was an invisible millionaire who was worth ten billion yuan.


    If Ye Chen were to tell him that one by one, Ye Hai would not pass out but would p him instead and insist, ¡°I¡¯m only 55. I don¡¯t have Alzheimer¡¯s yet.¡±


    He returned to his room as he kept his thoughts to himself.


    In the middle of the night, a ck puppy rolled its eyes and crawled out of the window. It was running to a club that was close to the district.


    ¡°This damned Xiao Yezi! He brought a snake back after his trip to Miao Vige. I¡¯ll just call it No. 2.


    ¡°Although No. 2 is young, his temper is worse than mine, but he¡¯s rather dumb. I was joking two days ago. I can¡¯t believe that he really licked the electric jack.


    ¡°Oh, No. 2, you¡¯re too young to be fighting for attention with me. A little trick of mine will kill you.¡±


    The patriarch chuckled while walking.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let it happen. I must cultivate diligently. I can¡¯t let No. 2 rece me. Otherwise, I might really turn into a pot of delicious dog meat!¡±


    ...


    The next morning, Su Youwei visited when Ye Chen was cooking in the kitchen after his parents went to work.


    The first thing thatdy said was, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Ye Chen responded in a neutral manner while proceeding to stir-fry the beef with a spat.


    Su Youwei was pissed at his attitude. ¡°I said I¡¯m leaving. Isn¡¯t there anything that you¡¯d like to say to me?¡±


    Nevertheless, Ye Chen gave no reaction.


    ¡°B*stard!¡±


    Su Youwei stomped in rage. She said while clenching her teeth, ¡°Let me ask you this. Does your powerful ability have anything to do with you vanishing for five years?¡±


    She had veryplicated emotions toward Ye Chen. She thought he was useless, but he turned out to be Mad Southern Ye who ughtered masters like dogs.


    Never mind that, but more importantly, his female disciple was powerful too.


    Su Youwei would never forget that time when she used the opportunity to cause trouble to Xiao Ya when she invited her to a hotel for lunch whereby she had gotten Guo Sheng to attack her.


    It turned out that Xiao Ya defeated Guo Sheng before pping her in front of everyone. The swell on her cheeks only subsided two dayster.


    Noticing that Ye Chen said nothing, Su Youwei suppressed the rage in her forcefully. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to save my sister?¡±


    Ye Chen turned around to look at her with a rather fierce gaze. ¡°I¡¯m giving you five minutes. Scram after you¡¯re done with whatever you¡¯re going to say!¡±


    Su Youwei was stunned by the ferocity in his eyes and she stammered, ¡°I-it was my family that underestimated you. With your ability, it¡¯s enough for our family to look up to you. What I¡¯m trying to say is that you should drop by my house with me and talk to my second brother properly. He should agree with you being with my sister...¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Su Youwei looked at him nkly. ¡°Ye Chen, a-are you really making our family your enemy? You¡¯re only going to hurt yourself doing that. My second brother¡¯s power is beyond your imagination...¡±¡®


    ¡°So what if I make your family my enemy?¡±


    Ye Chen suddenly smiled. ¡°Since when do I, Ye Chen, need your family to look up to me? My current family situation is all thanks to your family. What I want for your family is despair, fear, and trepidation!¡±


    ¡°You want to end my family?¡± Su Youwei¡¯s pitch was extremely high and she was in disbelief.


    ¡°Scram! If you dare speak again, I¡¯ll kill you right away!¡±

 Chapter 171: Engagement Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 171: Engagement Banquet</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the morning three dayster at Dongda Hotel, which was a five-star hotel ranked right after the Auspicious Manor, the reservations were fully booked for the day. People filled all three floors, so it was crowded.


    There were various decorations for a joyous event at the entrance. Numerous well-trained female attendants stood at the door, weing the guests with all smiles.


    It was the day of Ye Wen¡¯s engagement.


    Dressed neatly, Ye Ming and Yang Hui stood at the door to greet the guests who wereing excitedly. In the hotel, Ye Wen wore a white gown andce gloves as she softly held onto a young man with her right arm.


    The young man, who was dressed in a designer suit, had features that were considered handsome. He held onto Ye Wen and could not stop smiling at the guests milling around them.


    Compared to his smile, Ye Wen¡¯s expression was clearly much colder. She would nce outside the hotel every now and then. She could not help but feel rather disappointed after realizing that the person that she was waiting for was not among the crowd.


    Noticing her disappointment, the young man asked softly, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Wen shook her head and secretly sighed. It seemed like her cousin would not being today.


    The young man studied the crowd slightly and said while frowning, ¡°Is that cousin¡¯s family of yours here yet?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps they¡¯re busy,¡± Ye Wen replied while smiling.


    ¡°Busy?¡± His expression turned grim.


    Xu Zhong was the son to the director of the managementmittee after all. He ran a real estatepany himself and was considered a celebrity in the entire Lin City.


    As soon as the engagement started, countless business celebrities came early. Even his father, Xu Yuanzhong¡¯s friends in politics had taken their seats, but her Ye family¡¯s poor rtives had yet to show up. Were they trying to throw a cold nket on the asion?


    Xu Zhong scoffed and walked to his father, Xu Yuanzhong¡¯s table to drink with the guests, leaving Ye Wen alone.


    ...


    At the hotel entrance, Yang Hui checked the time upon seeing that almost all the guests had arrived. She looked sharply at Ye Ming. ¡°Look at that big brother of yours. He¡¯s not here yet. Does he think that his family is some big shot whereby they¡¯re the grand finale?¡±


    ¡°Something must¡¯vee up.¡± Ye Ming shook his head, feeling helpless. He took out his phone and said, ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll call to check on them.¡±


    A peal ofughter interrupted them.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Second Uncle. We¡¯re here.¡±


    Yang Hui and Ye Ming lifted their heads to see Ye Chen walk in front while carrying his daughter, Mengmeng. Meanwhile, Ye Hai and Wu Lan followed him from behind. They were dressed pretty formally, but it was still nothing impressive.


    Yang Hui¡¯s expression turnedpletely grim when she noticed that Ye Chen¡¯s family came empty-handed. Everyone else had brought various gifts along with them such as home electronics and couches. Meanwhile, they brought nothing.


    ¡°Sorry, Second Uncle. Something came up when we were on the way here, That¡¯s why we¡¯rete.¡± Ye Chen walked to Ye Ming and smiled in an apologetic manner.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Ye Ming waved and walked to Ye Hai immediately. He said while smiling, ¡°Brother, Sister-inw, let¡¯s go in since you guys are here.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, Brother. Your Wenwen has finally found her love. We sure are getting old!¡± Ye Hai eximed as he walked in with Ye Ming.


    Yang Hui suddenly asked, ¡°Wait, did you guyse here by cab? Howe the others weren¡¯t stuck in traffic and you guys were?¡±


    ¡°It was Xiaochen¡¯s friend who sent us here. His tire got punctured when we were on the way,¡± Wu Lan piped up.


    @@novelbin@@


    Yang Hui snickered. ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you guys call us? Perhaps we could¡¯ve gotten Xu Zhong to pick you guys up in his Mercedes Benz.¡±


    She enunciated the word ¡°Mercedes Benz¡± extremely loudly as if she was worried that Ye Chen and the rest could not hear her.


    ¡°Alright, stop it.¡± It would have been ridiculous if Ye Ming did not hear the braggadocio in what his wife said. He red at her irritatedly.


    However, Yang Hui ignored him and said, ¡°Since we¡¯re family, I¡¯ll just be straightforward. Most of the guests are Xu Zhong¡¯s friends in business and guests from his father¡¯s side. They¡¯re wealthy, so talk less and stuff your mouth with food when you guys go in.¡±


    Ye Chen frowned.


    Wu Lan looked pissed, but Ye Hai tugged the corner of her dress when she seemed to want to speak. Ye Hai said with an unnatural expression on his face, ¡°We get it, Sister-inw.¡±


    Yang Hui scoffed and walked in on her own.


    Ye Ming looked awkward. ¡°Brother, that¡¯s how Yang Hui is. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    They walked into the hotel under his lead. Ye Hai asked while lowering his voice as they walked in, ¡°Xiaochen, I suppose your aunt is upset that we didn¡¯t bring a gift. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve prepared a gift? Where is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still on the way,¡± Ye Chen said.


    ...


    Everyone had taken their seats in the hotel.


    As Ye Chen and the rest walked in, countless eyes were trained on them. They had various expressions in their gazes, but there was mostly disdain and scorn.


    Ye Wen was listening to Xu Zhong¡¯s mother nagging on the third floor when her pretty eyes lit up suddenly. She ran to the first floor while everyone was watching and she weed them, ¡°Brother, you guys made it.¡±


    Ye Chen nodded.


    Ye Hai and Wu Lan smiled and said sincerely, ¡°Wenwen, congrattions. Give your father a grandchild soon.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle and Aunty.¡± Ye Wen smiled shyly and held her head down bashfully.


    ¡°Alright, Wenwen. Why are you here instead of spending time with your future mother-inw? Go now before they think that you¡¯re rude,¡± Yang Hui said angrily.


    ¡°Mom, I want to talk to my cousin¡¯s family.¡± Ye Wen was slightly hesitant.


    Yang Hui was furious. ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a happy day today. Don¡¯t stir things up and be a joke to the people,¡± Ye Ming said while frowning.


    Ye Wen nodded slightly and smiled at Ye Chen in an apologetic manner. She turned around and went upstairs.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go up and I¡¯ll introduce you to some people,¡± Ye Ming suggested with a smile, taking the lead.


    When they got to the third floor, they saw a table with approximately seven to eight people seated.


    There was a middle-aged couple in the middle. The man had a square face that looked fierce without him even having to be furious while the woman was sophisticated. She took good care of herself, making her appear merely 30 years old.


    ¡°Brother, let me introduce you. This is Xu Yuanhong, the director of the managementmittee. This is Xu Zhong...¡± Ye Ming introduced Xu Zhong and the rest to him.


    Upon hearing that Xu Yuanhong was the director of the development zone¡¯s managementmittee, Ye Hai stretched his arm out instantly and carefully. ¡°Director Xu, I¡¯ve seen you on TV. Never have I thought that our family would be one now.¡±


    Xu Yuanhong frowned as he faced Ye Hai¡¯s courtesy. He said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of shaking hands with people.¡±


    The smile on Ye Hai¡¯s face froze.


    At that moment, the air stagnated.


    Xu Zhong revealed a smirk at the corner of his lips while Yang Hui pretended not to see that. The middle-aged woman sitting next to Xu Yuanhong also had disdain in her eyes when she looked at Ye Chen¡¯s family.


    Meanwhile, Ye Wen had a slight change of expression on her face.


    Ye Ming¡¯s expression turned grim instantly while he looked at Xu Yuanhong in annoyance although this man was his superior and future inw.

 Chapter 172: Let Them Kneel!

    <h4>Chapter 172: Let Them Kneel!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ye Chen squinted and was about to walk to him. However, Ye Hai grabbed onto him tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I forgot that I didn¡¯t wash my hands before heading out today. It¡¯s better that we don¡¯t shake hands.¡±


    Ye Hai pulled back his hand instantly and gave himself a way out while smiling. He secretly tugged the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s shirt, indicating for him not to act on impulse.


    Since it was a happy day for Ye Ming¡¯s family today, it made sense for him to be more forgiving since he was the elder brother. He should not humiliate the family.


    Ye Chen nced at Xu Yuanhong while squinting, then he looked at Ye Wen who looked like she was begging. He said nothing eventually.


    At that moment, Xu Zhong lifted his head to nce at Ye Chen and ask, ¡°I wonder what you do for a living, Brother Ye?¡±


    Ye Chen did not even bother to look at an ant like him. He gestured his parents to take their seats.


    ¡°Him? He¡¯s unemployed now,¡± Yang Hui could not help but respond on behalf of Ye Chen. She got Ye Wen and Ye Ming¡¯s re in return, so she shut her mouth instantly although she looked like she did not care.


    Unemployed?


    ¡°Unemployed? You¡¯re already so old. Shouldn¡¯t you be getting a job?¡± the middle-aged woman next to Xu Yuanhong said in a sarcastic manner.


    Xu Zhong snickered, the disdain in his eyes getting obvious. ¡°Mypany needs someone to look over the construction site. Since you¡¯re Wenwen¡¯s cousin, you cane and look for me at mypany tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Xu Zhong, what do you mean by that?¡± Ye Wen¡¯s pretty face turned stiff.


    She had no idea why Xu Zhong¡¯s family was so arrogant. If she had known about it earlier, she would not have agreed to be engaged with Xu Zhong no matter what.


    Nevertheless, that insignificant arrogance was nothing in the eyes of her cousin.


    ¡°Nothing. Aren¡¯t I helping your rtive?¡± Xu Zhong said coldly.


    He thought to himself, ¡®You¡¯re going to belong to my Xu family soon, so shouldn¡¯t I be helping your family?¡¯


    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting worse, Ye Ming took a deep breath and said, suppressing the rage within him, ¡°It¡¯s time, Xu Zhong. Get them to serve the dishes.¡±


    He was disappointed in Xu Zhong.


    ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯m sorry. There¡¯s something that I need to handle, so I¡¯ll make a move first. You guys have fun,¡± Xu Yuanhong suddenly got up and said.


    Ye Ming¡¯s expression changed and he challenged, ¡°What are you trying to say, Xu Yuanhong?


    ¡°Ha, you¡¯re asking me what I¡¯m trying to say? I should be asking you that!¡±


    Xu Yuanhong smiled. ¡°Ye Ming, it¡¯s your family¡¯s fortune that my Xu family likes your daughter. Everyone was punctual, but your rtives camete. Are you throwing a cold nket at me?¡±


    ¡°So, are you saying that you¡¯re canceling the marriage?¡± Ye Ming was enraged now.


    Xu Yuanhong said coldly, ¡°You said that yourself.¡±


    ¡°I get it now!¡±


    Ye Ming nodded and turned his head to look at Ye Wen who was next to him. ¡°Wenwen, I¡¯m asking you in all seriousness. Do you really like Xu Zhong?¡±


    Xu Zhong smiled proudly as soon as he heard that. He did not feel any anxiety at all. Instead, he was looking at Ye Wen smugly.


    Xu Yuanhong was in disdain. To him, Ye Ming was doing it for the benefit too. The reason why Ye Ming had agreed to marry his daughter off to his son was for his political resources.


    ¡°What are you doing, Ye Ming?¡± Yang Hui¡¯s expression changed slightly when she seemed to notice Ye Ming¡¯s intention.


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Ye Ming suddenly screamed at her, ¡°The men are talking. Why are you interrupting?¡±


    ¡°Ye Ming, y-you...¡±


    Yang Hui looked at him with her eyes wide open. She did not seem to expect her husband to be so overbearing all of a sudden.


    Ye Ming inhaled deeply and said as mockery filled his face, ¡°I¡¯ve been tolerating you for 25 years since you married me. No matter how stingy, mean, or petty you are, I can look past all that.¡±


    He paused and pointed at Ye Hai next to him as he continued, ¡°But Ye Hai is my brother by blood from the same mother. My parents passed away when we were very young. If my brother hadn¡¯t raised me, I would¡¯ve been dead.


    ¡°I had a high fever when I was five. It was my brother who walked over 80 kilometers while carrying me to the town to see a doctor. He walked from morning until the sky turned dark. Then, he passed out when he finally carried me to the hospital entrance. He was only eight at that time, eight!


    ¡°That was how I managed to live. I don¡¯t have parents, so my brother was like my father. I¡¯ve told you so many times. Why do you keep doing this to him?¡±


    Ye Ming¡¯s lips were trembling. ¡°You¡¯re always controlling me, worrying that I will secretly give my brother money. Especially when Mengmeng was sick, you even woke up in the middle of the night to check my wallet. Yang Hui, why are you so cold-blooded? Why are you so mean?¡±


    Ye Hai turned his face over and rubbed his eyes. He shifted back and said while forcing a smile, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s just not. It¡¯s in the past.¡±


    Wu Lan covered her mouth while crying softly while Yang Hui said nothing as if she had been struck by lightning.


    Ye Wen walked to Ye Hai suddenly and knelt onto the ground in all seriousness. She kowtowed three times. ¡°Uncle, our family is sorry to you. Especially my mom and I...I¡¯d like to apologize to you.¡±


    She had no idea that all this had happened.


    ¡°Oh, god, please get up.¡± Ye Hai stretched his arms to help her up immediately. He said while choking, ¡°Your dad is right. We¡¯re brothers by blood. Since we¡¯re family, there¡¯s no need to do this.¡±


    Ye Wen wiped her tears and got up to look at Ye Ming. She enunciated word after work, ¡°Dad, let me answer your question. In reality, I don¡¯t like Xu Zhong at all. It was Mom who forced me to get engaged to him.¡±


    Xu Zhong was stunned when he heard that, and so was Yang Hui.


    The smirk at the corner of Xu Yuanhong¡¯s lips froze.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Mingughed out loud. He turned around to say to Xu Yuanhong and thetter¡¯s son, ¡°You guys have heard what my daughter said. Forget about this engagement. Do whatever you guys want!¡±


    ¡°Ye Ming, you¡¯d better think this through,¡± Xu Yuanhong cautioned solemnly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to think it through!¡± Ye Ming waved. ¡°My family is too lowlypared to your family. My Wenwen doesn¡¯t deserve your son.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Since you want to do this, then I¡¯ll say something worse. This is the end of your career as the deputy director of the managementmittee! Let¡¯s go!¡± Xu Yuanhong turned around to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡± a cold voice interrupted.


    Ye Chen stood up slowly and walked to Xu Yuanhong. He said extremely coldly, ¡°Did I allow you guys to leave?¡±


    ¡°What? Will you bite me? Piece of sh*t!¡± Xu Zhong smiled in rage.


    Xu Yuanhong was also smirking with anger. ¡°Young man, I admire your courage, but do you know who you¡¯ve offended?¡±


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯d like to know that,¡± Ye Chen gave a short response.


    Xu Yuanhong said with a stic smile on his face, ¡°My senior is Director Xiao of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Do you believe that I can put you behind bars for eight to ten years with a phone call alone?¡±


    ¡°Then, do you know who you¡¯ve offended?¡± Ye Chen picked up a banana and gave it to his daughter in his embrace after peeling it.


    ¡°Xiaochen, let them go.¡± Ye Ming¡¯s expression changed.


    At that moment, a wee message came from the first floor, ¡°Director Xiao of the Municipal Public Security Bureau has arrived!¡±


    Everyone was surprised.


    What was happening?


    Why was such a big boss here too?


    Xu Yuanhong was stunned at first. Then, he was subsequently over the moon as he taunted, ¡°Director Xiao is here. You¡¯re dead!¡±


    Ye Hai, Ye Ming, and the rest had a change of expression as soon as he said that.


    Xu Zhong nced at them in pride. It was now toote for them to regret what they had done.


    Soon, a middle-aged man in casual clothes walked in. Xu Yuanhong went to him immediately with all smiles, ¡°Senior...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    However, Director Xiao walked directly to Ye Chen as if he did not see Xu Yuanhong. He said respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Master Ye!¡±


    It was dead silence in the ce.


    Xu Yuanhong seemed like he had been turned into stone. Ye Hai, Ye Ming and the rest were dumbstruck.


    A wee message came from the first floor again.


    ¡°Ou Fashion International Limited Company director, Ms. Ou Lan, is here!


    ¡°Mr. Huang Hao, the director of Emperor Construction Material is here!


    ¡°Mr. Zhao Jian, the director of Yingjia Technology is here!


    ¡°Hongtai Entertainment¡¯s director, L-Lin Tai is here!¡±


    ¡°Old Master Han, Han Helin, of the Han family is h-here!¡±


    ¡°O-old Master Gu of the Gu family is here with Ms. Gu Yingying!¡±


    They weed over 30 people who were all famous bosses of the business world in Tiannan. Some were them were even leaders in politics.


    Lin Tai was also called Brother Leopard. He was considered the underground king of the entire Lin City, so nobody expected him toe.


    COMMENT


    What shocked them the most was that even the two wealthy families in Tiannan, the Han family, and the Gu family¡¯s old masters were here.


    They were seniors who could shake Tiannan with a stomp alone, so it was no exaggeration to describe them as virtuous.


    The crowd gasped as their ears buzzed from the series of names and their hearts pounded.


    Xu Yuanhong, Xu Zhong, and the rest werepletely frozen.


    Ye Ming was purely dumbstruck.


    ¡®I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve invited all these bosses to my daughter¡¯s engagement. Even if I did, they wouldn¡¯t havee. Why does it look like they¡¯re arriving at a market?¡¯


    Before they could think more about it, Old Master Gu and an old man with gray hair led over ten people in.


    Everyone walked to Ye Chen. With Old Master Gu in the lead, they sped their fists at Ye Chen.


    ¡°Greetings, Master Ye!¡±


    Subsequently, he said to Ye Ming who was dumbstruck while smiling, ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Ye. Your daughter is an amazing person.¡±


    Just when Ye Ming was going to speak, a stammering wee came from outside.


    ¡°The Yao family, the Zhao family, and the Lu family of Diannan, as well as the Zhangs, the Wens, and the Fengs from Xiangnan are here w-with their people k-kneeling at the door! T-They¡¯re asking to see Master Ye!¡±


    Upon hearing that, everyone felt like they were about to ck out.


    All of the wealthy families of Tiannan were harem, and they were kneeling at the door, asking to see Master Ye!


    Ye Ming, Ye Hai, Yang Hui, Xu Yuanhong, Xu Zhong, and the rest looked at Ye Chen with shock in their eyes.


    If they remembered correctly, these people were calling him Master Ye!


    Xu Yuanhong gulped hard. He had a feeling that he had brought great trouble upon himself!


    ¡°Let them kneel!¡± Ye Chen said to the attendant who weed the people downstairs without even lifting his head.

 Chapter 173: My Shoe Seems to Be A Little Dirty

    <h4>Chapter 173: My Shoe Seems to Be A Little Dirty</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Let them kneel!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s voice was at a normal volume, but it echoed through every corner of Dongda Hotel¡¯s three floors. Everyone felt dizzy just hearing his voice.


    Those people out there were the wealthy families of the entire Tiannan. Their stomp alone could make Tiannan shake.


    Who exactly was Master Ye? Forget it that he did not wee them himself, but they could not believe that he got them to continue kneeling!


    Only a portion of them was stunned at first. Then, they subsequently had a drastic change in expression as horror filled their eyes.


    They seemed to have figured out who Master Ye was.


    Startled, they continued looking at the third floor with a burning desire in their eyes. Was Master Ye in this hotel too?!


    Most of them were secretly waiting to watch Ye Chen get himself into trouble. Master Ye dared to get all of the wealthy families of Tiannan to kneel. He was definitely seeking death.


    Even the attendant who weed the guests was stunned too. She suppressed her shock and walked outside, stammering as she spoke, ¡°M-master Ye said t-to ask you to kneel!¡±


    She was ready to be scolded after saying that.


    What shocked her was that the people nodded together and said, ¡°Sure, please tell Master Ye that we apologize. As long as he¡¯s willing to forgive us, we¡¯re willing to kneel no matter how long we have to.¡±


    ¡°Sure...¡± The attendant who was weing them shivered. She turned around and said to the third floor while feeling troubled, ¡°M-master Ye, they say as long as you forgive them, they¡¯re willing to k-kneel.¡±


    Gasp!


    The people in the entire Dongda Hotel gasped.


    ...


    It was dead silent on the third floor of the hotel.


    Xu Yuanhong remained still since the beginning. If one were to look closely, they would notice that he was shaking. Sweat the size of beans dripped from his hair. He knew what was happening no matter how dumb he was.


    @@novelbin@@


    All of these bosses were here today for Ye Chen, and any of them could make them fall into eternal doom.


    ¡®Who exactly did I offend?!¡¯ he could not stop screaming inside while feeling immensely regretful.


    Xu Zhong had fear written all over his face. He had lost his arrogance and ferocity from earlier. While his lips quivered, he repeated, ¡°H-how is this possible? How is this possible?!¡±


    The people who were most shocked were none other than Ye Chen¡¯s parents and Ye Wen¡¯s family. It was still fine for Ye Wen. After all, she already knew that her cousin was Master Ye.


    Ye Hai, Wu Lan, and Ye Ming seemed dumbstruck. They thought those people had gotten the wrong person by instinct.


    Yang Hui¡¯s face twitched hard as she forced a smile that was uglier than a cry. ¡°Ye Chen, w-why are they calling you Master Ye?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m Master Ye!¡± Ye Chen responded coldly. Then, he nced through the crowd of more than ten standing before him expressionlessly. He did not know most of them and had never seen them before.


    He fixed his focus on Old Master Gu and Old Master Han, understanding things now.


    The Gu family wanted to seize the opportunity of the engagement banquet today to give glory to the Ye family. Unfortunately, that exposed a part of Ye Chen¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Xiaochen, what...¡± Ye Hai could not help but start to ask.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll exin to youter.¡± Ye Chen smiled, his eyes turning cold. ¡°Which one of you is Director Xiao of the Municipal Public Security Bureau? Show yourself.¡±


    As soon as he spoke, a middle-aged man with a big belly who was dressed casually walked out and smiled. ¡°Master Ye, it¡¯s me, Xiaoxiao.¡±


    Ye Chen took a good look at him and pointed at Xu Yuanhong before him. ¡°Do you know this person?¡±


    Xu Yuanhong closed his eyes in despair as soon as he heard that. ¡®I¡¯m dead! I¡¯m definitely dead!¡¯


    Xu Zhong, on the other hand, looked like he had just seen his life savior as he begged, ¡°Uncle Xiao, it¡¯s me, Xiaozhong...¡±


    Xiao Ju red coldly at the father and son and shook his head while looking numb. ¡°Master Ye, I don¡¯t know any of them.¡±


    Plop!


    Xu Yuanhong buried his head onto the ground. ¡°Uncle Xiao, y-you...¡±


    He opened his eyes wide and looked at Xiao Ju in disbelief. Never had he thought that Uncle Xia,o who used to treat him as his godson, would be so cold to him now.


    ¡°Do you really not know them?¡± Ye Chen looked at Xiao Ju doubtfully. He said while smiling, ¡°Director Xu said that you¡¯re someone that I can¡¯t afford to offend. He also said that you¡¯d support him. As long as he gives you a call, you¡¯ll put me behind bars for eight to ten years.¡±


    ¡°Master Ye, I really don¡¯t know this person. I¡¯m sure he must be using my name to threaten people out there.¡± Xiao Ju¡¯s heart sank, then he said with a grim face on, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The father and son¡¯s actions damaged the image of the country¡¯s government employees. I¡¯ll definitely get to the bottom of this and I won¡¯t let go of any ck sheep.¡±


    Xu Yuanhong¡¯s scalp went numb upon hearing that. He knew that his family¡¯s future was considered to have fallen into an abyss. He knelt before Ye Chen instantly as fear rose in him. He was kowtowing so hard that he looked like he was crushing garlic with his head.


    ¡°Master Ye, I must be blinded to have looked down on you. I didn¡¯t know who you were. I¡¯d like to apologize to you. Please forgive us. I¡¯m willing to marry my daughter off to Ye Ming¡¯s family.¡±


    Xu Zhong looked at Ye Chen in resentment and said, ¡°Dad, get up. Don¡¯t beg him!¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth, you b*stard!¡± Xu Yuanhong turned his head and red at him ferociously. ¡®You dumb fool, can¡¯t you see what¡¯s happening now? This man before us is the local king of Tiannan. As soon as we offended him, besides our name being stained, we¡¯d be used even if our name was clean.¡¯


    Ye Ming and Yang Hui watched that scene withplicated feelings. The director of the managementmittee was kneeling before their nephew and begging.


    Yang Hui was especially bewildered. The reason why she did all she could to matchmake her daughter with Xu Zhong was the Xu family¡¯s fortune. She thought that they were a wealthy family.


    However, she just found out that her nephew Ye Chen that she had always thought was useless was the actual wealthy man to whom all wealthy families would have to look up.


    Click!


    Ye Chen lit a cigarette slowly and lifted his foot onto the table. He said expressionlessly, ¡°My shoe seems to be a little dirty.¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯ll wipe it for you!¡±


    How would Xu Yuanhong not know what was the underlying meaning of him saying that? He crawled a few steps forward immediately and used the sleeve of his designer suit to wipe Ye Chen¡¯s yboy casual shoes that cost over 100 yuan gently.


    Seeming experienced, he would lift his head and smile at Ye Chen every now and then. One could tell that he had done that many times.


    Xu Zhong watched that furiously.


    His father that he was proud of, the man who could summon everything he wanted with a snap of fingers, was wiping the shoe of a useless man like he was a shoe cleaner who cleaned shoes for people by the street!


    Ye Chen flicked the cigarette ashes onto Xu Yuanhong¡¯s face. His voice was utterly cold as he then demanded, ¡°I¡¯m asking you to lick it!¡±

 Chapter 174: Because I, Ye Chen, Am Wealthy

    <h4>Chapter 174: Because I, Ye Chen, Am Wealthy</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you to lick it!¡±


    As soon as Ye Chen said that, Xu Yuanhong¡¯s expression froze. An intense rage shed through his face, but he dared not say anything.


    ¡°You¡¯re crossing the line, Ye!¡± Xu Zhong walked over quickly and held onto Xu Yuanhong as he red at Ye Chen in utter resentment.


    Pa!


    Ye Chen pped him and stepped on his face. His face deformed as a result of the impact. Ye Chen looked at him in a condescending manner. ¡°The reason why I¡¯m ignoring you is that I purely can. Who do you think you are?¡±


    Xu Zhong was panting hard while his eyes were bloodshot. He was struggling, but Ye Chen just would not let him up. Nobody had ever treated him like that before.


    Ye Chen continued coldly, ¡°You and your father¡¯s pride are nothing in my eyes. My family doesn¡¯t need to favor some wealthy family because I, Ye Chen, am wealthy!¡±


    Because I, Ye Chen, am wealthy!


    The bosses dared not say anything hearing that. Instead, they secretly nodded with all of their hearts.


    That was right! A person such as Master Ye did not have to favor any wealthy families. They were not even worth mentioning to him.


    Did they not know that he had killed almost everyone in the Song family, the wealthy family from Jiangbei? He only left behind the women, the children, and those maids who were hired to help.


    Xu Zhong¡¯s mother, who was standing aside, screamed upon seeing what was happening to her son and her husband. She pounced at Ye Chen with her sharp nails, wanting to fight him.


    Pa!


    A p hit her and she fell onto the ground directly. Even the foundation powder on her face was smudged.


    She attempted to stand up by instinct, but Ye Chen¡¯s cold eyes met her gaze. ¡°If you dare to move, I¡¯ll kill you right away!¡±


    She could not help but feel shocked. As her face turned pale, she wet her dress before the people.


    Heartbroken, Xu Yuanhong pleaded with total regret, ¡°Please stop, Master Ye. As long as you¡¯re willing to let us go, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡±


    At that moment, Ye Hai and Ye Ming coaxed together, ¡°Forget it, Xiaochen. Let them go.¡±


    Ye Chen nodded and enunciated word for word while looking at Xu Yuanhong and his son, ¡°Let me ask you guys. Do you guys yield?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I yield,¡± Xu Yuanhong nodded continuously.


    Ye Chen then looked at Xu Zhong, who was beneath his foot, attempting to fight by instinct. However, all of his resentment was instantly reced by fear after sensing the killing intent radiating from Ye Chen.


    ¡°I yield, I yield!¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± Ye Chen retreated his foot slowly.


    Xu Yuanhong¡¯s family of three held onto each other and ran faster than rabbits as the crowd watched the scene withplicated expressions. They seemed to be afraid that Ye Chen might take his words back.


    Ye Chen then turned around and looked at Ye Ming who was next to him. He smiled in an apologetic manner. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Second Uncle. I destroyed a great engagement banquet just like that.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you. It was I who was blind to not have seen through the Xu family.¡± Ye Ming sighed. In reality, he disagreed with this engagement, but he was helpless since his wife Yang Hui had taken control of everything.


    However, it was a good thing that this happened today. He saw through the Xu father and son¡¯s true colors. His daughter had just dodged a bullet! If she were to marry the son, she would be tortured by the Xu family.


    Yang Hui remained standing aside nkly. She clearly had yet to snap back to her senses from what she just saw earlier.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Hai looked deeply at his son, clueless about who his son was at the moment. He opened his mouth and attempted to ask something, but he failed to since there were so many people presented.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother,¡± Ye Wen held her head down and said, feeling guilty. One could say that the chaos today was purely stirred by the Xu family.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it as long as you don¡¯t me me.¡± Ye Chen smiled coldly and subsequently looked at the 30-odd people before him. Old Master Gu stood in front of the crowd, sping his fists and seeming guilty, ¡°Master Ye, what happened earlier was our Gu family¡¯s fault. I hope that you...¡±


    ¡°Old Master Gu, there¡¯s no need for that. Please save you and me some face,¡± Ye Chen interrupted him directly. He needed friends and allies, not fence-sitters and ky acquaintances.


    When you did well, there would be people around you buttering you up. When you had trouble, these people would disappear because they were afraid to be dragged into it.


    Old Master Gu forced a smile upon hearing that.


    By the side, Gu Yingying had a slight change in expression on her pretty face. She seemed to want to say something, but the old master stopped her with a look alone. The grandfather and grandchild sped their fists at Ye Chen, then turned around to leave.


    ...


    When they got out of Dongda Hotel, Gu Yingying asked, failing to hold back, ¡°Grandpa, our family is different from them. At least, we didn¡¯t betray Master Ye. But why...¡±


    ¡°You silly girl.¡±


    Old Master Gu shook his head, feeling helpless. ¡°There are more than right and wrong, and ck and white in this world. No matter what, our family has wronged Master Ye. Forget it. Let¡¯s go home...¡±


    ¡°Does that mean that we¡¯re getting further away from Master Ye?¡± Gu Yingying turned her head and looked at the hotel reluctantly.


    The old master sighed after ncing at the people kneeling at the hotel entrance. ¡°The biggest fear in life is making mistakes. Once it is done, you¡¯ll have to pay the price...¡±


    ...


    After Old Master Gu left, Ye Chen looked at the remaining people. He eased his expression and chuckled softly.


    ¡°Thanks foring here today, everyone. I know what you guys are trying to say. Let¡¯s just remain the rtionship that we have. As long as you guys don¡¯t offend me, then we¡¯ll live a peaceful life.¡±


    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare, we wouldn¡¯t dare...¡±


    The 20 to 30 people shook their heads together and smiled. They did not blush even though their intentions were exposed.


    Indeed, Ye Chen¡¯s battle results shocked them. He would kill masters and destroy wealthy families for nothing. If they had note over to build their rtionship, they would have regretted their lives in the future if something were to happen.


    Ye Ming asked rather cautiously, ¡°Since everyone is here, which is rare, do you guys want to stay for a meal?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. There are errands that we need to run.¡±


    The people rejected her offer and ced a bank card on the table one after another. The password of each card was pasted on it, and they left one after another.


    ¡°Xiaochen, what are they doing?¡± Ye Ming looked blur when he saw more than ten bank cards appear on the table all of a sudden.


    Ye Chen said while smiling, ¡°Second Uncle, these are the mary gifts that they¡¯re giving your family. Take it. Otherwise, they won¡¯t be able to eat and sleep.¡±


    ¡°Are you hearing what you¡¯re telling me? Do you really think that they can¡¯t eat and sleep if I rejected the money that they¡¯re giving me?¡± Ye Ming was in between tears andughter as he felt like he was dreaming.


    Ye Chen smiled and said nothing as he shared the same thoughts too. These people knew that money was nothing to him, Ye Chen. They had nothing to butter him up with, so they turned to his uncle¡¯s family to butter him up indirectly.


    Ye Hai looked at the bank cards on the table, feeling rather envious. He subsequently asked, ¡°Xiaochen, what are you going to do to the people kneeling outside?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s face turned slightly cold. He said to the female attendant downstairs who was weing the guests, ¡°Let them in!¡±


    Soon, six old men in traditional attire walked to the third floor of the hotel quickly as everyone watched in amazement. As soon as they arrived, they knelt before Ye Chen one after another, humbling themselves in his presence.


    Ye Hai, Ye Ming, and the rest were dumbstruck again.


    Ye Chen stood with his arms behind his back while looking at them expressionlessly. ¡°Each of you will leave behind a billion yuan. Then, I won¡¯t dwell on whatever has happened in the past.¡±


    A billion yuan!


    And it was a billion yuan per person...


    Ye Hai shivered and almost screamed from the shock.


    The six of them had a slight change in expression. The Zhang family master from Xiangnan clenched his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m okay with that, but I¡¯ll need to go back to gather the money.¡±


    With him leading, the rest responded instantly, ¡°We¡¯re okay with that too.¡±


    ¡°Sure, we¡¯re clear now.¡± Ye Chen nodded and said while looking sharply at them, ¡°But there¡¯s something that I¡¯d like to say before you guys leave. All of my family members are here, so you guys should know them now. If something were to happen to them, I¡¯ll me it on you.¡±


    Although he seemed calm while saying that, the temperature in the entire ce plummeted as if it had dropped tens of degrees lower.

 Chapter 175: A Dragon Has Been Born into Our Family

    <h4>Chapter 175: A Dragon Has Been Born into Our Family</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    That evening in the Nine Dragons Bay vi, Ye Chen sat helplessly on the couch. He was surrounded by his parents and his Second Uncle¡¯s family. They were interrogating him like a criminal.


    His father, Ye Hai, checked out the luxurious decorations in the vi cautiously. Ye Chen had brought them there right after the engagement banquet ended.


    When they found out that the vi that was priced over 50 million belonged to Ye Chen, the shock in Ye Hai and Wu Lan¡¯s hearts lingered.


    It was a vi. They had never thought of staying in one throughout their entire life.


    Compared to their shock, Ye Ming, on the other hand, was calm. After all, he already knew that this vi belonged to Ye Chen before this. He coughed and looked at Ye Chen in a questioning manner. ¡°Xiaochen, why did they call you Master Ye?¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone except Ye Wen looked at Ye Chen. His parents¡¯ expressions especially seemed to be saying that they would beat him up if he dared to keep secrets from them again.


    Indeed, the engagement banquet that day had given them a great shock. It was no exaggeration to describe it as terrifying. Forget that all of the bosses in Tiannan had turned up uninvited, but they were even respectful toward Ye Chen. Even the mayor did not receive such treatment.


    What was most shocking was that the masters of the few wealthy families of Tiannan had knelt to Ye Chen and promised to transfer a billion yuan to Ye Chen¡¯s ount within three days.


    Ye Chen¡¯s Second Aunty Yang Hui hid behind Ye Ming. She dared not look at Ye Chen, afraid that he would take revenge on her.


    Understanding that he could no longer hide his burning fire, Ye Chen shook his head and stretched his arm out slightly. A fireball the size of an adult fist appeared in his palm.


    The temperature in the entire living room increased significantly as soon as the fireball appeared. Although they were far away, the few of them could feel the scorching high temperatureing from it.


    ¡°W-what...¡±


    Their pupils shrunk as they watched that nkly. Ye Chen just made fire out of thin air! Apart from magic, they could not think of anything else that could exin this.


    Even Ye Wen, who already knew that Ye Chen was powerful, could not help but cover her red lips. Shock was evident on her pretty face.


    Ye Chen nced at them and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, Second Uncle, there¡¯s something that I¡¯ve been hiding from you guys. In reality, something happened to me during the five years that I disappeared. I obtained the power to control supernaturals.¡±


    He recalled the fireball in his palm as he spoke. He thought to himself and performed the Frost Method. A ball of cold air materialized in his palm. Eventually, a thickyer of ice covered his entire hand as if it was a frosted hand.


    ¡°S-supernaturals?¡±


    Ye Hai¡¯s lips quivered in disbelief. Whatever that was happening before him was too mind-boggling.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Chen nodded. He lifted his arm and pressed the achiote wood table before him, softly. A palm print that was five to six inches deep appeared on the table.


    Yang Hui gasped upon watching that. Her face was extremely pale, and she almost passed out. She secretly felt fortunate that Ye Chen had not attacked her earlier.


    ¡°Anyway, I possess an ability that can change my own destiny and even control the life and death of others. Therefore, you guys saw those people earlier showing me fear, terror, and respect!¡±


    Ye Chen could no longer speak further as he spoke to this point. Instead, he looked at his parents and the rest in silence. He knew that they might not be able to ept whatever he had just said immediately.


    He was the one to me since he did not tell them that he had gone to the cultivation world during the five years that he disappeared. Eventually, he even went to the Immortal World and became the Heavenly Emperor of the era.


    He never told them that within the two months since he returned to Earth, he had killed five Martial Dao masters one after another as well as hundreds of people. Otherwise, his parents might have gone insane from the shock.


    The house fell into dead silence at the moment. It was so quiet that they could hear each others¡¯ heavy breathing.


    ¡°Nobody speak. Let me digest this.¡± Ye Hai took a deep breath in and paced in the house while pressing his chest. His heart seemed to be unable to take it.


    In contrast, Ye Ming was the first to react. Heughed out loud at that moment while his voice shook a little. ¡°Brother, a dragon has been born into our family. A real Dragon of the Nine Heavens!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The Ye family¡¯s ancestors had been poor farmers for eight generations. They had considered getting out of poverty since Ye Ming¡¯s generation whereby they no longer worked on a farm.


    However,pared to Ye Chen, what was that even?


    Did they not know that all of the bosses of Tiannan came to worship Ye Chen during the day? His nephew had be the Master Ye that they looked up to!


    How was that not the Dragon of the Nine Heavens?


    ¡°No matter what you¡¯ve be, you¡¯re still my son. I¡¯ll still hit you if you disobey me,¡± Ye Hai sighed and said weakly, ¡°I just want to know, since you possess such a powerful ability and so many people know about it, will the government capture you for experiments?¡±


    That was his biggest concern.


    Wu Lan scoffed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to capture my son. I¡¯ll be the first one to fight them!¡±


    Ye Chen was in between tears andughter after hearing that, but he felt warm inside. That was what parents were for. He said after shaking his head, ¡°Dad, perhaps you guys don¡¯t know that there are quite many people like me in the world. They¡¯re called ancient martial artists. It¡¯s something like martial artists in novels. It¡¯s illegal to capture us for experiments.¡±


    Ye Hai only released a sigh of relief.


    At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s Second Aunty, Yang Hui, walked out. She looked at Ye Chen guiltily. ¡°Xiaochen, I¡¯d like to apologize to you. I shouldn¡¯t have treated your family like how I used to. I was too mean. I¡¯m sorry...¡±


    However, Ye Chen said nothing. He was fine with his Second Uncle Ye Ming while the misunderstanding with Ye Wen had been solved. His Second Aunty was the only person that he could not get over with.


    He was not being petty though. His daughter had been sick before he returned to Earth, and his parents had nowhere to turn for help. They went for usury since they were helpless, but they were still short of 10,000 yuan.


    Was 10,000 yuan a lot?


    As Ye Chen¡¯s closest family member, not only did Yang Hui refuse to help them, but she had added insult to their injury. She even stopped his Second Uncle Ye Ming from helping his family.


    Seeing that Ye Chen was silent, Yang Hui could only look at Ye Ming in a begging manner. Ye Ming turned his head around, pretending not to see her.


    That was the gap between the two families. As long as Ye Chen¡¯s family did not clear the situation, the gap would be there forever.


    Yang Hui then looked at her daughter. Ye Wen moved her lips and had sympathy on her face. However, she said nothing in the end.


    Yang Hui¡¯s face turned pale as she knelt while forcing a smile. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll kneel to you now.¡±


    Before she managed to kneel, she felt a strange forceing from her knees. It felt like a pair of invisible hands were supporting her legs and stopping her from kneeling.


    At the same time, Ye Chen¡¯s cold voice came into her ears, ¡°No seniors should kneel to juniors. Although I¡¯m mad, I know about filial piety as well as respecting the elderly and loving the young ones. Alright, Second Aunty, my family forgives you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Yang Hui¡¯s eyes turned red while she was drowned in regret. If she had been forced by the situation earlier, at that moment, she really understood her mistakes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiaohui. Let it be in the past. Remember this. We¡¯re a family forever. That¡¯s a fact that nobody can ever change,¡± Ye Hai said after a sigh.


    Yang Hui nodded while wiping her tears.


    Ye Chen thought about it and took out a car key then passed it to Ye Wen who was standing aside. ¡°This is the key to my Lamborghini. I wanted to give it to you at your engagement banquet, but since it didn¡¯t happen, treat this as my apology.¡±


    Lamborghini?


    The few people in the house were so shocked that they could not speak. Ye Wen could not stop waving her hands in protest. ¡°It¡¯s too much, Brother. I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    She had seen that Lamborghini before. It was a top luxurious car that cost at least ten million yuan.


    ¡°Take it.¡± Ye Chen forcefully shoved the car key to her and said, ¡°Mypany is hiring. If you don¡¯t mind, start from the position of vice president. I¡¯ll get people to guide you.¡±


    Ye Ming and Yang Hui were shocked to hear that.


    ¡°Xiaochen, that¡¯s...¡± Ye Ming moved his lips.


    Ye Chen said while smiling, ¡°Alright, Second Uncle. Take it if you treat me like your family. You and my father are brothers. We hope that everyone lives afortable life.¡±


    Ye Ming nodded in all seriousness.


    After the two families chatted for over an hour, Ye Ming left with his daughter and wife. Emotions filled his face.


    ¡®Are you guys seeing this, Ye ancestors? Your descendant Ye Chen is well-to-do now. Our family will blossom from now on.¡¯


    ...


    At night, Ye Hai turned the volume on the TV to the loudest after Wu Lan took Mengmeng into the room to sleep.


    Subsequently, he looked at Ye Chen in all seriousness and said all of a sudden, ¡°Tell me honestly. Are you nning to go to Beijing?¡±

 Chapter 176: Yuhan, I’m Bringing You Home with Our Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 176: Yuhan, I¡¯m Bringing You Home with Our Daughter</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen was secretly shocked when he heard what his father said. ¡°How do you know, Dad?¡±


    In reality, he had been ready to go to Beijing since the beginning. It was just that Ye Wen¡¯s engagement banquet had dyed his trip by a few days. Also, he had yet to find a reason to tell his parents.


    Since his identity was now somewhat exposed a little, even if Ye Hai had not asked him, he would have told them himself.


    ¡°Because I know you!¡± Ye Hai put the smile on his face away and said seriously, ¡°You love hiding your feelings and take all the burden onto yourself. You exposed yourself today, but I¡¯ll look past the fact about your identity.


    ¡°You giving Wenwen a car and hiring her to work at yourpany alone exposed that you¡¯re going somewhere far. If it¡¯s like the vacation you took before, you¡¯d have definitely told us beforehand. However, you didn¡¯t this time...¡±


    Ye Hai could no longer go on as he spoke to this point


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ye Chen nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to Beijing tomorrow. It¡¯s been five years exactly since I parted with Yuhan. Mengmeng hasn¡¯t seen her mother for three years now.¡±


    He looked at Ye Hai with slight anxiety as he murmured, ¡°Dad, I...don¡¯t suppose that you¡¯re stopping me?¡±


    ¡°Will it work if I were to stop you? I¡¯ve been nothing much throughout my life and I¡¯ve no greed. I¡¯ve never had high expectations of you in the past.¡±


    Ye Hai fell into silence for a few seconds andughed at himself suddenly. ¡°But who would¡¯ve thought that a brat like you would win the heart of the Su family¡¯s young mistress? And she even gave birth to the little Mengmeng!¡±


    Ye Chen was quiet.


    Ye Hai walked to the cab and got a bottle of white wine on the top shelf. He took out two sses and poured the wine into them. ¡°Your mom and I are old. The biggest wish we have for you is to marry a regrdy and give us a chubby grandchild. We¡¯ll live a peaceful life.¡±


    He gave a ss of wine to Ye Chen as he spoke to this point. After the father and son made a toast with their sses, he finished the wine and coughed.


    ¡°Your mother and I couldn¡¯t really ept that you brought Yuhan home back then.¡±


    Ye Chen took a sip and listened in silence.


    ¡°The reason being she is too beautiful and outstanding. Your mother and I thought that she¡¯s too good for you, especially when we found out about Yuhan¡¯s background. We were worried. She came from a wealthy family. She was sheltered and well-fed since she was young and she was so spoiled. How would she be able to live a poor life with us?


    ¡°However, the truth had proved that your mother and I were wrong. Yuhan is a good girl. Since she joined our family, she had noints about simple meals at home every day. She would even basically insist on doing the house chores at home. She¡¯s good to your mother and me.¡±


    Ye Hai took another sip, his cheeks already slightly red. ¡°Your mother and I talked about itter on. We agreed to let you and Yuhan be together no matter what. Even if I had to sacrifice my face to kowtow at the Su family¡¯s door, I must make this marriage happen. However, you disappeared.


    ¡°Yes, you disappeared. It went on for five years exactly. For the entire month after you disappeared, your mother and I almost went crazy for you. If Yuhan hadn¡¯t found out that she was pregnant, your mother and I might¡¯ve killed ourselves.¡±


    Ye Hai mmed the wine ss hard on the table. He stretched his arm and seemingly wanted to p Ye Chen. However, he failed to do so eventually. ¡°How could you do that to your parents?!¡±


    Ye Chen knelt onto the ground and said nothing.


    ¡°Mengmeng was born within a year after you disappeared. We hadn¡¯t heard anything about you, so your mother and I thought you were dead, but Yuhan remained in our home.¡±


    Ye Hai did not ask him to get up and proceeded to speak, ¡°Your mother and I thought that we couldn¡¯t waste Yuhan¡¯s life because of you, so we advised her. We advised her to give you up, but she was determined. She said she would take care of us even if you were really dead. She must take care of Mengmeng.¡±


    Pa!


    Ye Hai pped Ye Chen directly. It was a hard p. ¡°It¡¯s our fault that you aren¡¯t filial. However, you don¡¯t deserve to be a husband. You weren¡¯t responsible for your wife and girlfriend. You deserve this p!¡±


    Even though Ye Chen could have dodged the p, he chose not to. Instead, he removed the shield on his flesh.


    ¡°Since Mengmeng was born, the burden at home grew. The monthly milk powder and diapers were expensive. Given that the little girl was weak, whereby she would get sick every now and then, we had to spend a huge sum at the hospital. Yuhan didn¡¯t even finish her confinement because of that and she began working.¡±


    Ye Hai rubbed his eyes and said chokingly, ¡°Your mother and I noticed all that. We were heartbroken. We talked to her many times, but she was stubborn. You had no idea that your mother and I hated you at that time. We also hated that we were helpless.


    ¡°Yuhan performed very well at work when Mengmeng was two. She achieved great sales, and her sry rose too. The burden at home was dropping day by day.


    ¡°Just when your mother and I thought everything was going well, the Su family sent three of their people here..¡±


    Fear and rage shed through Ye Hai¡¯s face as he spoke to this point. ¡°They took Mengmeng, who had just turned two, from Yuhan. They threatened Yuhan with your mother and me as well as Mengmeng. They said they would kill your mother and me, and even drop Mengmeng to her death if she didn¡¯t go with them.¡±


    Pa!


    Ye Hai gave Ye Chen another p. Ye Chen removed the shield on his body for that p, thoroughly feeling the fresh sting of pain on his cheek.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t here when our family needed you the most. You weren¡¯t here when Yuhan needed you the most, and that was because you loved ady out of your league and did not know your limit.


    ¡°Eventually, Yuhan went with them. There¡¯ve been no news of hers since then. We¡¯ve no idea how much torture that girl has been through. Soon after that, Mengmeng was found to have leukemia...¡±


    Ye Haipletely copsed as he spoke to this point.


    Ye Chen remained silent, filled with guilt. That was right. He did not deserve to be a son, a husband, and even more so a father. However, he was not to be med for all that.


    If the Su family had not hit him and tossed him into the river, how would he have had the opportunity to travel to the cultivation world? How would he have disappeared for five years?


    He never regretted being with Yuhan. He only hated himself for being incapable back then, as well as underestimating the Su family¡¯s ruthlessness.


    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s useless that I¡¯m saying all these now.¡±


    Ye Hai finished the entire bottle of wine. He subsequently stood up and smashed the bottle onto the ground as he stood in a wobbly manner. He stared directly at Ye Chen with his drunk eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been a coward my whole life, but I¡¯ve had enough! Go. Even if you need to turn the sky upside down, ask whether there¡¯s still justice in this world on my behalf. Tell me whether a person¡¯s power or a rtionship is more powerful!¡±


    He staggered back to his room after saying that. Then, he said extremely softly as he walked, ¡°You must bring Yuhan home. And the Su family...¡±


    A strong wind came blowing, causing the curtains to flutter.


    ¡°It¡¯s windy. It¡¯s going to rain...¡±


    As rustling noises came, Ye Chen heard his father¡¯s snoring noise and his mother¡¯s grumbling.


    Ye Chen lifted his head to look in the direction of Beijing.


    ¡®Yuhan, I¡¯m bringing you home with our daughter!


    ¡®That¡¯s right! It¡¯s going to rain! Killing on a rainy day is the best!¡¯

 Chapter 177: No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard

    <h4>Chapter 177: No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    August was a poetic season. A night of mist and heavy rain washed away the stuffy air.


    On the morning of the 12th, Ye Chen got into Lin Tai¡¯s car while carrying his daughter as his parents sent them off. He saw his mother, Wu Lan, covering her mouth through the window. She looked like she was going to cry. Meanwhile, his father said nothing. He was just smoking, allowing the ashes to umte on the cigarette.


    The duo knew what would happen after Ye Chen and their darling granddaughter left.


    His daughter, Mengmeng, buried herself in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace.


    The little girl looked reluctant when she looked at her grandparents. She said with red eyes, ¡°Daddy, why can¡¯t Grandpa and Grandma visit Mommy with us? Mommy will be happy to see them.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re old, so they can¡¯t travel far. Be good, Mengmeng. We¡¯ll bring Mommy home to take good care of Grandpa and Grandma.¡± Ye Chen patted the little girl¡¯s head. He gave Lin Tai the signal, and the car drove away. His parents¡¯ silhouettes were all that remained. They were getting far away, then they were nowhere to be seen.


    ¡®Mom, Dad, I promise you guys that I¡¯ll definitely bring Yuhan back in one piece this time!¡¯ Ye Chen stretched his arm out to wipe the tears at the corner of his daughter¡¯s eyes.


    He kept a very low profile this time. Apart from his parents and Lin Tai who was driving, even his Second Uncle Ye Ming¡¯s family who was closest to his family, had no idea of his trip this time.


    Over half an hourter, they arrived at the airport. Ye Chen carried his daughter out of the car. He had no luggage as he had put away everything in his storage ring.


    Lin Tai said in a hesitant manner, ¡°My lord, do you want me to go with you? I-I know someone there.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Stay in Tiannan for now andplete the mission that I gave you. Take care of my parents and mypany. You¡¯lle over when the time is right.¡± Ye Chen shook his head. After saying that, he carried his daughter while walking to the entrance of the airport.


    Meanwhile, he had shipped the Patriarch of Hell to Beijing...


    From far away, Lin Tai looked respectful as he watched Ye Chen¡¯s back that was leaving. He inhaled and enunciated word for word, ¡°The real dragon is going in. Beijing, you¡¯re going to be turned upside down...¡±


    ...


    At the same time, the Martial Dao World that had been quiet for merely a few days was stirred again as there were changes to the Heaven Leaderboard. Moreover, it was the first time the top ten was revealed to the public.


    In the past, the Heaven Leaderboard would calcte the top 50 powerhouses in China ording to theirbat abilities. They would usually only reveal the top 40, thus making the people curious about the top 50. Now that they had finally revealed it, how could the people not be stirred?


    In a manor in Nanjing, two old men of approximately 50 to 60 years old were ying chess in the garden. They each held ck and white chess pieces, but nobody seemed to be winning. They were frowning upon the endgame.


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa!¡±


    At that moment, an excited voice came from the house. Subsequently, a series of hurried footsteps were heard as a beautifuldy in a pink towel ran out of the house wearing a pair of slippers. She looked excited as her fast pace made her busty breasts undte hard.


    Yue Jiuchong peeped at her and looked away instantly. He said while his lips twitched, ¡°Susu, can you be more conscious about what you¡¯re wearing? Grandpa Shen is here.¡±


    Upon hearing that, the other old man¡¯s cheeks flushed. He coughed hard and looked away immediately.


    Yue Susu suddenly realized her indecent dressing. Her pretty face blushed and she stuck her tongue out in a yful manner, ¡°But, Grandpa, the Heaven Leaderboard has been refreshed.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s being refreshed every year, so that¡¯s normal. Must you run out without even dressing properly?¡± Yue Jiuchong chided angrily.


    Yue Susu stomped her foot and added instantly, ¡°No, they refreshed the top ten this time!¡±


    ¡°What? The top ten has been refreshed?¡±


    Shock shed across the faces of Yue Jiuchong and the old man named Shen. They rushed into the house after giving up on their chess game. Immediately, they turned on theputer and logged into the Martial Dao World forum. They were even more excited than Yue Susu.


    ¡°Top Ten of the Heaven Leaderboard of China!¡± The bold, golden words appeared before them. Yue Jiuchong suppressed his pounding heart and looked down.


    ¡°No. 10 on the Heaven Leaderboard¡ªUnquestionable Jian from Luoyang; Age: 40; Level: Intermediate innate stage; known as one of the Four Aces, he¡¯s an expert in Sword Dao.


    ¡°He could consolidate a sword from energy to the point that the sword would be alive. He could even control the sword to behead a person over a hundred steps away. He was awarded the title of the ¡®Sword God of China¡¯. Before Mad Southern Ye appeared, he was the most powerful among the Four Aces...¡±


    Yue Susu asked with her pretty eyes wide open as she read to this point, ¡°Grandpa, is Unquestionable Jian really that powerful whereby he can control the sword to fly over a hundred steps away to behead someone?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yue Jiuchong nodded and recalled, ¡°This person is different from Yuan Bupo and the rest. He¡¯s very mysterious. I saw him once in Luoyang 20 years ago. We were ten meters away from each other and I could feel the sword intent radiating from him. It was as powerful as a ring sun.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, you were a Martial Dao master 20 years ago, but his intent could affect you from ten meters away?¡± Yue Susu was shocked.


    The old man named Shen next to him said after a sigh, ¡°There are different levels of masters. A person like Unquestionable Jian has apelling aura. His energy is extremely powerful. A slightly weak master could lose their battle intent from his stare alone.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my. Unquestionable Jian is already so powerful and he¡¯s only ranked No. 10. I can¡¯t imagine how powerful those before him rank.¡± Yue Susu¡¯s jaw dropped.


    The few of them proceeded to check out the leaderboard.


    ¡°No. 9 on the Heaven Leaderboard¡ªWei Wuya; Age: 38; Level: Intermediate innate stage.


    ¡°No. 8 on the Heaven Leaderboard¡ªYan Nanfei; Age: 39; Level: Intermediate innate stage.


    ¡°No. 7 on the Heaven Leaderboard¡ªLi Yunxiao; Age: 41; Level: Mastery innate stage.


    ¡°No. 6 on the Heaven Leaderboard¡ªHan Qinhu; Age: 45; Level: Mastery innate stage. He fought three masters alone 20 years back. He killed two and injured one...¡±


    Yue Jiuchong¡¯s face dimmed a little as he read to this point. He seemed to recall something sad.


    ¡°Grandpa, was it Commander Han who injured you back then?¡± Yue Susu asked a question that she should not be asking.


    Yue Jiuchong nodded slightly and said in all seriousness, ¡°Your First Senior Uncle, Second Junior Uncle, and I came from the Form-Intention Sect. Your First Senior Uncle killed many for personal revenge, causing the military to take action. Commander Han came to the Form-Intention Sect. To protect our legacy, your First Senior Uncle, Second Junior Uncle, and I could only fight him. Three of us fought him alone. Eventually, your First Senior Uncle and Second Junior Uncle were killed by Commander Han. If not for his generosity, I might¡¯ve died in that battle.


    ¡°Even though that was the case, I was severely injured. My cultivation base deteriorated, and since then, I¡¯ve no longer been a master.¡± Yue Jiuchong looked down as he spoke to this point.


    Yue Susu¡¯s eyes became red and sheforted him immediately, ¡°Alright, Grandpa. Let that stay in the past.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s read further,¡± the old man named Shen said while smiling.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°No. 5 on the Heaven Leaderboard¡ªSu Chongming; Age: 42; Level: Mastery innate stage.


    ¡°No. 4 on the Heaven Leaderboard¡ªPang Yuanqing; Age: 36; Level: Mastery innate stage.


    ¡°No. 3 on the Heaven Leaderboard¡ªQin Xiaotian; Age: 34; Level: Mastery innate stage. He¡¯s the guardian of the Zhongnan Ocean and has the nickname ¡®Madman¡¯. He grew up in the Shaolin Temple with the warrior monk Shi Wushe as his master. He seems honest and loyal and is cultured both inside and outside. He has trained the Shaolin Iron Shirt to its peak whereby neither swords nor spears can prate his body. He once killed many foreign Martial Dao masters on his own.


    ¡°No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard¡ªYang Junlin; Age: 48; Level: Unknown. He¡¯s known as the No. 1 of the Chinese military, a legend in the military field, the Battle God of China. He was already at the peak innate stage when he was 30. He traveled through China as a hero and was undefeated. He also fought abroad. It¡¯s been close to 20 years since hest fought. Rumor has it that he¡¯s getting to the threshold above the innate stage.¡±


    Yue Jiuchong and the old man named Shen inhaled sharply. They looked extremely shocked. ¡°The Battle God of China!¡±


    The representation of this name was terribly significant. Although they were self-proimed to be from the ancient martial arts world, they had never known about such a person in China. From that, one could tell how deep the Martial Dao World was.


    However, Yue Susu who was next to them did not think so much. She eximed suddenly, ¡°Grandpa, look at No. 1 now!¡±


    Yue Jiuchong scanned the stats quickly, and his brows twitched at that moment.


    ¡°No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard¡ªMad Southern Ye; Age: 30; Level: Unknown. He was born in Tiannan, but nobody can determine what his cultivation base is. Once, this man disappeared for five years and returned in an overbearing manner five yearster.


    ¡°He used to be the No. 11 on the Heaven Leaderboard. He killed Yuan Bupo on the Surge River and fought three masters at the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain. Besides that, he killed Northern Devil Jiang with a swing of his sword, Eastern Superior Ning with a throw of his punch, and Western Overlord Liu after chasing him for 1,000 miles. He also killed a foreign Martial Dao master in our sea territory.


    ¡°This man is suspected to be a cultivation master and Martial Dao master who is on the peak innate stage. He has never been defeated since the first time he fought. Since he kills every time he attacks, leaving no lives behind, it¡¯s suspected that he hasn¡¯t released all of his abilities. Because of that, he¡¯s been ranked the No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard, No. 1 of the innate stage, and the No. 1 master!¡±


    Yue Jiuchong and the rest were so shocked that they looked like they had turned into stone. They could not speak for a long time.


    ...


    Mad Southern Ye, the No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard of China!


    On that day, the Martial Dao World of China was stirred. Everyone was shocked by this ranking. Extremelyplicated emotions roiled within them even after they calmed down.


    It was a generation of heroes: Qin Xiaotian, Pang Yuanqing, Han Qinhu, Li Yuanxiao, Yan Nanfei, Wei Wuya, Unquestionable Jian, and Yang Junlin.


    It was a world where heroes fight to win the heart of beauties. Facing so many talents, could he, Mad Southern Ye, im his glory once again and suppress the heroes?!

 Chapter 178: Please Help Me. I Don’t Feel Well

    <h4>Chapter 178: Please Help Me. I Don¡¯t Feel Well</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On the ne to Beijing, Ye Chen sat in the aisle seat while looking at his phone quietly. He would look like he was in deep thoughts every now and then.


    Meanwhile, Mengmeng sat next to him. Sheid her pillow on Ye Chen¡¯sp and fell asleep.


    She had been unwilling to leave her grandparents. Her eyes were red from crying, but she became excited as soon as she got onto the ne.


    Given that it was her first time riding a ne and the fact that she was a kid, she was asking Ye Chen all sorts of questions such as how could a ne fly and silly questions like whether the ne would fall.


    Ye Chen had to answer her many questions before she finally stopped.


    ¡°There are eight major families in Beijing: the Su family, the Qin family, the Xues, the Lis, the Hans, the Pangs, and the Weis...¡±


    Ye Chen could not help but frown as he put down his phone after taking some effort to digest the documents that Lin Tai had given him. He did not look thoroughly into the other families, but he had studied the Su family for awhile.


    The rough information that he got was that the Old Master Su was a war veteran. He had two sons and a daughter. His eldest son was Su Changlin, his second son Su Chongming, and his daughter Su Ting.


    Su Changlin was Su Yuhan and Su Youwei¡¯s father, but he had died of illness when they were young. Meanwhile, Su Chongming was Su Qilin and Su Tao¡¯s father. He was currently in a high position in the military. Su Ting, on the other hand, had been abroad.


    Four years ago, Old Master Su died at the First Affiliated Hospital in Beijing basecamp when he was 82. Since then, Su Chongming had taken over the Su family.


    Two of Old Master Su¡¯s brothers were in politics. One of them was working for the state, and it was no exaggeration to describe him as havingpelling power.


    One could tell that the Su family was a very wealthy family. They were the top wealthy family whose family members were bosses in military and politics.


    ¡®I don¡¯t care how powerful the Su family is. They¡¯re nothing before my absolute power. One of the reasons foring to Beijing is to end the Su family. My main goal is to find Yuhan and bring her home.¡¯


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen squinted and secretly nned in his head, ¡®As for that guy who is marrying Yuhan, I don¡¯t care who you are. You¡¯re already dead the second you wanted to marry her!¡¯


    He could not help but felt a little emotional no matter how mature he was as soon as he thought of reuniting with Su Yuhan.


    At that moment, a weak moan was heard. Ye Chen lifted his head and looked toward the direction of the moan and saw ady, who seemed to be cold, sitting across him.


    Thedy was approximately 23 or 24 years old and was dressed fashionably. She had an oval face with arched eyebrows while her hair was long and wavy. However, she was currently frowning while clutching onto her abdomen. The expression on her face would make one¡¯s heart break.


    There was nobody around her.


    Ye Chen looked away after peeking at her. He shut his eyes to rest but soon felt somebody hold onto his arm.


    He opened his eyes to see thatdy who was sitting across him. While her beautiful face had turned pale, she held onto his arm. Sweat was dripping from her face as her body fragrance evaporated into the air with her sweat.


    The entire situation would make one¡¯s heart pound a little.


    ¡°Sir, please help me. I don¡¯t feel well...¡± she moaned softly.


    ¡®Help you?¡¯ Ye Chen frowned, about to reject her. However, he scanned her body with his Divine Consciousness by instinct and found out what was the matter with her body.


    It was menstrual pain.


    Thedy¡¯s face was pale from the agony as sweat covered her forehead. She looked at him in a begging manner, ¡°Please help me get the...¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head and grabbed her hand.


    ¡°W-what are you doing? I just want to ask you to get the air stewardess. P-please stop whatever you¡¯re going to do.¡± Thedy was confused by Ye Chen¡¯s sudden behavior. She wanted to struggle but realized that she was weak.


    Just when she was going to call for help, her soft and weak voice stopped, and she looked at Ye Chen in disbelief. Suddenly, she realized there was a warm stream flowing in her hand that Ye Chen was grabbing.


    As the stream prated her body, the menstrual pain that had been killing her was gone now.


    At that moment, shock shed through her pretty eyes. ¡®So, this pervert isn¡¯t taking advantage of me but is treating me instead. Also, his method is so magical. He merely touched me and the pain went away!¡¯


    She looked embarrassed when she snapped back to her senses, She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my behavior, sir. Thank you. Oh yeah, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking to me if that¡¯s all you¡¯re going to say,¡± Ye Chen said as he retreated his hand coldly. He shut his eyes again and used his spiritual energy to remove the clot in thedy¡¯s body that he detected earlier.


    His words stunned thedy.


    ¡®Stop talking to you? You make me sound like I¡¯m annoying.¡¯ Yan Ning pouted and felt wronged. She thought she had a pretty great body. Since young, guys always lingered around her.


    However, someone had rejected her today.


    Yan Ning turned her head over, feeling mad as she thought to this point. She was pissed.


    Ye Chen had no idea about what she was feeling. Even if he did, he would not care. However, he soon heard her soft moan again.


    Annoyance shed across Ye Chen¡¯s face. He noticed that she seemed like she was in pain again when he opened his eyes.


    Yan Ning¡¯s pretty face flushed. She stammered as she spoke, ¡°H-hey, can you touch me again? I-I don¡¯t feel well again.¡±


    Touch you again?


    An uncle who was reading the newspaper behind Ye Chen almost fell from his seat upon hearing that.


    ¡®Sigh, young people nowadays! I can¡¯t believe they¡¯re doing this in public...¡¯ The uncle looked at both of them with a strange expression on his face. He shook his head and began reading the newspaper again.


    ¡°Please, o-onest time...¡±


    Yan Ning¡¯s cheeks were blushing deeper and deeper. She was dying to bury her head in a hole. People would think that she was promiscuous if they did not know that she was in pain. However, menstrual pain was indeed torture.


    Ye Chen frowned and controlled his Divine Consciousness to take a look at her body. He could not help but raise his doubt, ¡°What did you eat? Some masculine herbs?¡±


    Men were masculine while women were feminine.


    However, Ye Chen found out that thedy had too much masculinity within her body. The imbnce of masculinity and femininity caused her to have too much qi blood in her body, as well as a heavy load of menstrual blood. He had just unclogged her body, but it was clogged again.


    ¡°What are masculine herbs?¡± Yan Ning was confused, and her pretty face turned pale. She said fearfully, ¡°D-did I contract some terminal illness?¡±


    Ye Chen did not bother to exin to her. As he stretched his arm with the attempt to clear the block for her, a sarcastic voice came. ¡°Hey, can you really treat her? Or are you taking advantage of her?¡±


    As soon as the voice asked the question, Ye Chen saw a young man, who was sitting in the row in front of Yan Ning, currently looking at him.


    There were deep disgust and disdain on his face.


    Having witnessed Ye Chen treating Yan Ning earlier, the disdain grew in him. To him, Ye Chen treating Yan Ning by merely his hand was pure nonsense to him.


    Ye Chen ignored him directly while his eyes were fixed on Yan Ning. ¡°Give me your hand.¡±


    Never had he thought that his ignoring the young man looked like guilt. The young man was going for it as he said while looking at Yan Ning, ¡°Hey, pretty girl, don¡¯t listen to him. He¡¯s taking advantage of you.¡±


    He paused and spoke again, ¡°My family has been in the medical field for generations. If you don¡¯t mind, I can take a look. It¡¯s better than being taken advantage of by some people.¡±


    Pride shed through his face as he spoke. He thought that Yan Ning would most probably agree to him upon hearing that he was a doctor.


    ¡°No, I want him to treat me. Go somewhere else.¡±


    However, Yan Ning pouted in annoyance. She left her seat and went to Ye Chen. She held his arm and could not stop shaking it. ¡°Sir, touch me again. I promise that it¡¯ll be quick. I¡¯ll treat you to a mealter if you want.¡±


    The smile on the young man¡¯s face froze.


    Her plea caused a stir in the cabin. Pure envy and jealousy were revealed on many people¡¯s faces.


    Sensing their judgemental look, Yan Ning¡¯s face blushed.


    The young man clenched his teeth and scoffed, ¡°Some people have thick skin. He¡¯s clearly scamming and taking advantage of a girl.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m scamming her?¡± Ye Chen looked at him expressionlessly.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I said. If you really have medical skills, can you tell me what illness I have?¡± The young man walked over and showed him his palm, determined to expose Ye Chen.


    Sensing the tension between the duo, the people in the cabin started looking at each other expectantly like there was going to be a show. Most of them were on the man¡¯s side.


    Clearly, they did not believe that Ye Chen had medical skills. After all, which doctor would be so flirtatious when they treat their patients whereby he would touch his patients and ask for a meal?


    Ye Chen merely peered at him and said while shaking his head, ¡°You¡¯re beyond cure and aren¡¯t far away from death. Instead of embarrassing yourself here, it¡¯s better that you go home to prepare for your funeral.¡±

 Chapter 180: Aged Ginger is More Pungent

    <h4>Chapter 180: Aged Ginger is More Pungent</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At noon in the Eastern City of Beijing, a low-profile BMW drove slowly into an antique quadrangle house. Nobody dared to question it wherever it passed by.


    Ye Chen carried his daughter and got out of the car. The young man from before gestured at the quadrangle house. ¡°Mr. Ye, our director is in there. After you!¡±


    Ye Chen walked in without saying anything while carrying his daughter. The door was then shut.


    The decoration in the house was rather simple. Instead, there were many calligraphy works hung on the wall. There was one that said ¡®Those Who Offend My Country Will Be Killed Even If You¡¯re Far Away!¡¯. With powerful strokes, it stood out among all the rest.


    At that moment, an old man of approximately 60 years old in traditional attire and of mediocre height walked out of thepartment.


    Although the old man appeared mediocre, his gaze was extremely fierce as if a nce was all he needed to see through everything in the world. Most importantly, there was a sense of righteousness radiating from his body at all times.


    Meanwhile, there was a young man in a suit following behind the old man. He had t top hair and looked honest with thick brows and big eyes. He looked like he was more than 30 years old, and there was battle intent in his eyes when he nced at Ye Chen asionally.


    @@novelbin@@


    The old man in the traditional attire was wrapping a tobo leaf. He looked at Ye Chen kindly. ¡°Should I call you Ye Chen or Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    ¡°You can call me whatever you want, Old Chen.¡± Ye Chen smiled coldly while he trained his eyes on the young man standing behind the old man because he sensed a faint battle intenting from him.


    In reality, he figured out who this old man was the moment he stepped in.


    The old man in the traditional attire stretched his hand out and took a pipe from the young man after wrapping the tobo leaf. He began smoking it after lighting it up. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll call you Ye Chen then. Take a seat, don¡¯t just stand there.¡± He then brought over a stool as he spoke.


    Ye Chen sat while carrying his daughter. He looked as usual, as if the man standing before him was an ordinary old farmer.


    Admiration shed through Old Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡°There are two reasons why I invited you here today. Firstly, I¡¯d like to invite you to join the special force brigade and take the position of the chief of the Firearms Division.¡±


    ¡°Old Chen, I¡¯ve already said this before. I¡¯ve got two conditions,¡± Ye Chen said.


    ¡°You said that the first condition is that you won¡¯t interfere with anything in the Firearms Division after you join and that you won¡¯t join the training. Am I right? I can assure you that.¡± Old Chen nodded.


    Then, he said while frowning, ¡°As for your second request of looking for Geographical Veins, I can¡¯t promise you that just yet. The reason being the Geographical Veins¡¯ whereabouts are nowhere to be found, but what I can promise you is that if there are any, we¡¯ll definitely find it.¡±


    Ye Chen smiled lightly. ¡°The day the Geographical Vein is found will be the day I join the Firearms Division officially.¡±


    ¡°You sure are gutsy. You¡¯re the first person who dares to talk about conditions with me.¡± Old Chenughed hysterically and he switched the subject directly, ¡°Let me ask you this. Do you hold a grudge against the Su family?¡±


    Ye Chen took a good look at him while squinting. He admitted generously, ¡°You sure have sharp eyes, Old Chen.¡± He was not surprised at all. If the military could not even find out about that, they were nothingpared to trash.


    Old Chen stared directly at him. ¡°So, are you here in Beijing to end the Su family?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ye Chen dered honestly.


    ¡°Young man!¡± As Old Chen took a deep breath, the aura around him changed suddenly. ¡°How dare you admit to me that you¡¯re ending the Su family? Do you think you can do whatever you want in my territory?¡±


    As soon as he spoke, the young man behind him took a step forward. There was no sign of breaking the ground at all, but a magnificent force was charging at Ye Chen through the ground at a high speed.


    Ye Chen stepped onto the ground softly, dissolving the force by doing that. At the same time, the young man behind Old Chen had shock sh across his face. His battle intent was growing when he looked at Ye Chen again.


    ¡°Since I, Ye Chen, dare toe alone, it means that I have the confidence to leave in one piece. Moreover, I don¡¯t think you bear any hostility toward me,¡± Ye Chen said nonchntly.


    ¡°You deserve the name Mad Southern Ye. You¡¯re even madder than the rumors say.¡± Old Chen smiled instead of being angry. The admiration in his eyes was getting more obvious now. ¡°Do you want my advice?¡±


    ¡°Please do tell, Old Chen.¡±


    Old Chen put away the smile on his face and said in his deep voice, ¡°This is Beijing, the capital of China. I don¡¯t hope for you to stir things up here. You can¡¯t do that even if you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye and the No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard of China. Understand?¡±


    ¡°Do you mean you¡¯re stopping me from touching the Su family?¡± Ye Chen squinted, his smile turning cold now.


    ¡°Touch the Su family?¡± Old Chen said in all seriousness, ¡°The waters in Beijing run deep...¡±


    Nheless, Ye Chen did not care about his underlying threat.


    ¡°Young man, sometimes violence alone can¡¯t solve anything. So, you¡¯re going in with a sword. What¡¯s next? You¡¯ll face the backfire from the Su family!¡± Old Chen proceeded to say.


    Ye Chen shook his head and said in an ignorant manner, ¡°I think everything is vulnerable before my absolute power.¡±


    ¡°So, do you think your power is above thew?¡± Old Chen looked ferocious without even getting angry.


    Ye Chen replied coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡±


    Old Chen stared at him for a few seconds before speaking, ¡°Therefore, you¡¯re only allowed to carry out your n if it¡¯s within thew. If the Su family is corrupted, a Firearms Division general like you has the right to do something about it.


    ¡°Of course, I mean ¡®if¡¯. I don¡¯t mean anything absolute, so don¡¯t overthink it. Even more, put away those dangerous thoughts of yours.¡± Old Chen looked sincere as he spoke to this pint.


    The corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips twitched slightly. He said mysteriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Chen. I know what to do now. Thanks for giving me the sword of state.¡±


    ¡°What sword of state? I don¡¯t get it! Forget it. Just leave. I won¡¯t make you stay. You won¡¯t get used to the simple meals I eat here anyway.¡± Old Chen turned around, looking like he had lost interest. ¡°Xiaotian, send them out.¡±


    Ye Chen carried his daughter and walked out of the quadrangle house. The young man in the suit sent the father and daughter out of the military courtyard in silence.


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Ye Chen said coldly.


    The man in the suit lifted his head and looked him in the eye. He suddenly spoke after scratching his head, ¡°Did you bully my sister?¡±


    Ye Chen was slightly stunned and failed to react in time.


    ¡°You bullied my sister. I want to beat you up.¡± The young man in the suit looked like he was struggling as he looked toward the quadrangle house. ¡°But since the director forbids me from fighting, I feel troubled. How about this? Let¡¯s fight secretly when I¡¯m free one day. No matter who wins, we¡¯ll get even about you bullying my sister.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Chen smiled and left while carrying Mengmeng. However, he could not stop thinking to himself while walking, ¡®Since when did I bully his sister?¡¯


    ...


    In the quadrangle house, a middle-aged man walked out of the house and looked at Old Chen who was practicing calligraphy. He hesitated before speaking, ¡°Old Chen, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve crossed the line today for hinting to him so hard?¡±


    Old Chen said nothing as hisst strokepleted the big character ¡®Su¡¯.


    A faint voice was then heard from him.


    ¡°Some people have forgotten their ce throughout the years. They thought we wouldn¡¯t do anything to them, but didn¡¯t someone just send himself to our doorstep?¡±

 Chapter 182: Monkeys Gathering Around The Dragon Spitting Mist

    <h4>Chapter 182: Monkeys Gathering Around The Dragon Spitting Mist</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    To Ye Chen¡¯s surprise, it was Yan Ning whom he had met on the ne earlier.


    Yan Ning was clearly rejoicing. She could not stop talking while lingering around him. ¡°Why are you here, almighty miracle doctor? Don¡¯t tell me that this medicine hall is yours?¡±


    She was surprised and thrilled.


    She asked to keep in contact with Ye Chen when they got off the ne, but he had refused to. She was pissed because of that for a long time. Never had she thought that she would bump into him when she was out with her friend at the medicine hall.


    Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s considered mine.¡±


    ¡°Sister Nannan, he¡¯s that almighty miracle doctor that I told you about.¡± Yan Ning grabbed onto thedy¡¯s hand next to her and introduced to Ye Chen while smiling, ¡°Miracle doctor, this is my friend Wei Nan.¡±


    Meanwhile, Wei Nan was checking Ye Chen out too. She secretly frowned upon noticing that Ye Chen looked and dressed mediocrely. Although she generally would not judge a person by his or her cover, she had no interest in Ye Chen at all.


    Was this man the miracle doctor who treated Yan Ning and determined that Zhang Zijian would die within seven steps?


    Could both of them be scammers?


    Although she thought about that, she forced a neutral smile at Ye Chen. After all, it would be nice for her to even nce at him.


    ¡°Almighty miracle doctor, we bumped into each other twice within a day. Do you think that¡¯s destiny?¡± Yan Ning gushed to Ye Chen, failing to notice Wei Nan¡¯s expression. ¡°Since it¡¯s destiny, tell me your name. We¡¯ll be friends in Beijing from now on.¡±


    Ye Chen could no longer tolerate her clinginess, so he said coldly, ¡°Ye Chen.¡±


    ¡°My name is Yan Ning. ¡®Yan¡¯ as in swallow bird and ¡®ning¡¯ as in peace,¡± Yan Ning began to introduce herself, oblivious to Ye Chen¡¯s coldness.


    At that moment, Huang Fugui, who was standing aside, walked over. He said while smiling, ¡°Are both of you here to purchase medicine?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yan Ning shook her head and said, ¡°I want to ask what masculine herbs are.¡±


    She had had menstrual pain when she was on the ne and she clearly remembered Ye Chen asking if she consumed masculine herbs. That was the reason why she brought her friend along to check it out so that she would not eat the wrong thing again.


    Masculine herbs?


    Huang Fugui looked confused. He had been dealing with herbs for decades, but it was his first time hearing such a term as ¡®masculine herbs¡¯.


    Could it be aphrodisiacs?


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen exined, ¡°Masculine herbs are herbs that can stimte a person¡¯s blood. You ate that and it caused your menstrual load to be heavy, as well as blood clots and menstrual pain.¡±


    Yan Ning looked like she understood. Just when she was going to speak again, next to her, Wei Nan urged, ¡°Alright, Yan Ning, we should leave since you¡¯ve found out what it is.¡±


    She did not want to stay there even for a second. ¡®What masculine herbs? That¡¯s pure nonsense. Only Yan Ning would believe that. She¡¯s being fooled because she¡¯s so gullible.¡±


    ¡°Sister Nannan, we¡¯ve just gotten here.¡± Yan Ning¡¯s pretty face turned disappointed.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving even if you aren¡¯t,¡± Wei Nan said coldly.


    Yan Ning held onto her immediately. She turned her head and said to Ye Chen, ¡°Almighty Miracle Doctor Ye, you saved me on the ne. Why don¡¯t I treat you to dinner tonight and introduce a few friends to you? Then, your business will flourish.¡±


    Just when Ye Chen wanted to reject her, next to him, Huang Fugui agreed instantly, ¡°Sure, that¡¯s great.¡±


    As a wise man, a nce was all he needed to tell that the twodies before them came from extraordinary backgrounds. That would mean that their friends were prominent too. With those people as the store customers, business at the store would flourish. In turn, he would get a raise too.


    ¡°That¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll pick you up in the evening, Almighty Miracle Doctor Ye.¡± Yan Ning did not wait for Ye Chen¡¯s rejection and left after that.


    After they left, Ye Chen looked at Huang Fugui expressionlessly. ¡°Are you the boss or am I?¡± He hated others deciding for him.


    ¡°You are, you are.¡± Huang Fugui gave a start. Then, he forced a smile that looked even uglier than if he were to cry. ¡°Boss, I won¡¯t do it again, but if we really can know them better, perhaps we won¡¯t have to pay themission any longer.¡±


    ¡°Whatmission?¡± Ye Chen looked serious.


    Wang Meng, who had been quiet all the while, exined immediately, ¡°It¡¯s the protection fee. This entire street is under the Fast Attack Group that collects money from us every month.¡±


    He did not want to have conflicts with the Fast Attack Group and end up dying the business, so he could only do whatever they said. After all, he had to lower his head in their territory.


    ¡°Commission...interesting.¡± Ye Chen scoffed. With a smirk, he looked at Huang Fugui extremely dangerously. ¡°No more next time.¡±


    ¡°Boss, if we don¡¯t give them the money, what if the Fast Attack Group stir things up at the store?¡± Huang Fugui¡¯s expression changed. A regr person like him could not afford to offend the Fast Attack Group.


    ¡°Get them to ask me for the money directly.¡±


    Ye Chen walked out of the medicine hall after saying that while Wang Meng followed closely behind him.


    ...


    In a Porsche, Wang Nan rolled her eyes at Yan Ning and said angrily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you dumb to be inviting him for dinner?¡±


    ¡°But he saved me.¡± Yan Ning pouted and ignored her.


    Wei Nan frowned. ¡°How would you know if he yed a trick on you so that he could get closer to you? I¡¯ve met too many people like him. Cut ties with him.¡±


    ¡°No, Sister Nannan. Ye Chen really has magnificent medical skills. Believe me. I want to introduce him to treat my grandpa.¡± Yan Ning began to panic.


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Wei Nan sighed helplessly and drove away.


    She was secretly scoffing inwardly, ¡®So what if you¡¯re really a miracle doctor? This is Beijing. Miracle doctors are insignificant. I¡¯d like to see what happens to you after those men who are courting Yan Ning find out that you¡¯re close to her, dumba*s.¡¯


    1...


    In the afternoon, Ye Chen stood by a pile of gravel. There was an artificial park before him. A vintage pavilion was erected in his field of vision and lush trees filled the ce.


    An artificialke was spread out in the middle of the park. Theke was winding, and the end of theke was right before Ye Chen. It looked like a dragon that was spitting mist out.


    Meanwhile, there was a dried tree stump next to theke. Countless monkeys were scratching themselves while standing on the tree stump and having fun.


    At that moment, a security guard in uniform came out of nowhere. He chased the monkeys away with an electric baton in his hand. However, after he left, the monkeys came back.


    Ye Chen said, ¡°What is this ce?¡±


    ¡°My lord, this used to be a private zoo called the Imperial Wind Pavilion,¡± Wang Meng introduced, ¡°A couple who lived abroad once owned this ce. The couple was addicted to gamblingter on and they got into huge debt, so they jumped off a building and killed themselves. Since one of their creditors was a state-owned enterprise, the government could only close the zoo for now. They¡¯re nning to pawn the ce for money.¡±


    ¡®Monkeys gathering around a dragon spitting mist.¡¯


    Admiration shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. He had no idea whether that couple had been lucky to have built a private zoo on a mini dragon vein.


    In the context of a dragon spitting mist, it was dragon energy that was being spat out. The circting energy made it a treasurednd. However, the couple knew nothing about feng shui. They ced the dragon¡¯s head, which was the end of theke, facing outside the park. That would imply spilling their fortune out. It was no wonder that they became addicted to gamblingter on.


    The monkeys knew that it was treasurednd. That was the reason why they would not leave no matter how the people tried chasing them away.


    If Ye Chen were to purchase this park, he could remodel it by building a great formation on the dragon vein. With the dragon energy as the source and the formation as the skeleton, he would make this ce a natural spiritualnd that could elerate one¡¯s cultivation.


    Ye Chen could not help but ask when he thought about it, ¡°This park hasn¡¯t been sold yet, has it?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Wang Meng shook his head and spoke again, ¡°But there¡¯s already a buyer. The Su family happens to like it, and they¡¯re nning to purchase it as a gift. The other families naturally won¡¯t fight them for this. Therefore, this park is basically the Su family¡¯s.¡±


    ¡®The Su family purchased it as a gift? Haha, they¡¯re going to give this to the man behind Su Yao. It¡¯s such a big gift. Is it dowry?¡¯


    Ye Chen squinted. ¡°I want this park.¡±


    Currently worth over tens of billions, it was a piece of cake for him to purchase the park.


    Shocked, Wang Meng said after taking a sharp inhale, ¡°My lord, the Su family wants it. I don¡¯t think we should be stirring things up with the Su family now. Moreover, we haven¡¯t found Ms. Su yet.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Ye Chen stood with his arms behind his back while his tone was extremely severe. ¡°I never nned to be low profile since the beginning. This will be the first gift that I¡¯m giving the Su family. When they¡¯re hurt, they¡¯ll naturally show their true colors.¡±


    ¡®To the man behind the Su family, this is my test for you. Will you be able to hold back? Show yourself. Show me who you are so that I can reap your lives one after another.¡¯

 Chapter 183: Yan Ning’s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 183: Yan Ning¡¯s Invitation</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At night, Ye Chen returned to the Qi Medicine Hall.


    It was time to go home, but Huang Fugui had yet to close the door. Ye Chen saw him ying chess with Huang Pei when he arrived while Huang Daniu was reading a medicine book with rapt attention.


    Ye Chen looked at the three of them and asked in slight confusion, ¡°Why are you guys still here?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the twodies say they¡¯d pick you up for dinner?¡± Huang Fugui brought a stool over, trying to butter him up. ¡°I was worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to find you if I closed the door.¡±


    ¡°Dad, what dinner and whatdies are you talking about?¡± Huang Pei asked curiously. She and Zhang Daniu had been busy at the back of the store during the day, so they did not see Yan Ning and the rest.


    Huang Guifu told her everything. In turn, Huang Fei opened her pretty eyes wide and said to Ye Chen and his daughter, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re a man with a daughter. Why are you still being all flirty?¡±


    Ye Chen was speechless.


    ¡°Stop spewing nonsense.¡± Huang Fugui red at her immediately. ¡°Thedy wanted to thank our boss for saving her, so she¡¯s treating him to dinner. Why do you say he¡¯s being flirty?¡±


    He was eager to choke his daughter to death. He had spoiled her since she was young, so she had always said anything she wanted to before thinking about it properly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss. I always talk too fast. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Huang Pei stuck her tongue out and said in embarrassment, ¡°Uh, can you bring me along? I¡¯d like to see if those richdies are always eating expensive food every day.¡±


    She still did not believe that Ye Chen would purely have a meal with them, so she wanted to see it for herself. Moreover, what she said was the truth. Although she had a decent life since she was young, her family condition was mediocre. Therefore, it was only natural for her to be envious of the life of the rich.


    Just when Huang Fugui wanted to scold her, Ye Chen smiled lightly. ¡°Sure, all of you can go, including Daniu.¡±


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re the best!¡± Huang Pei was so excited that she shook Zhang Daniu¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother Daniu, stop reading. Boss is bringing us out for a feast tonight.¡±


    ¡°B-but I haven¡¯t finished my medicine book.¡± Zhang Daniu looked rather at a blur as he struggled a little.


    Apart from making money to marry hisdy, another dream of his was to study medicine. It would be best if he could learn some medical skills because if that came true, he would be able to open a pharmacy when he returned to his hometown.


    ¡°Brother Daniu, are you a fool? It¡¯s a feast! You might not be able to eat it for the rest of your life if you miss it this time. You can read the book tomorrow.¡± Huang Pei red at him angrily.


    Zhang Daniu gave inpletely. While he could only agree to that, he seemed to be a little reluctant.


    ¡°You guys go ahead. I won¡¯t be going with young people like you.¡± Huang Fugui shook his head. Someone his age would rather go home to sip on some liquor with a te of peanuts while watching an anti-Japanese film.


    At that moment, the squeal of brakes came from outside.


    Yan Ning, who was dressed to the nines, strutted in with excitement. ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, I¡¯m here. Have you been waiting long?¡±


    She wore a burgundy V-neck suit this time. Her long hair grazed her shoulders while her pair of Boston leather shoes were sparkling.


    Huang Pei was envious when she saw her outfit while Zhang Daniu could not take his eyes off her. He wondered how ady could look so pretty to the point that she was so much prettier than his future wife, Cui Hua, in his hometown.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Ye Chen shook his head nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯ll bring two friends along. Do you mind?¡±


    Yang Ning peeped at Huang Pei and Zhang Daniu by instinct and said without even thinking about it, ¡°Why would I mind? The more the merrier.¡±


    ¡°Boss, wait for me. I¡¯ll go to change quickly.¡± Huang Pei¡¯s narcissism waspletely triggered by Yan Ning. She went back to her room and began dressing up immediately.


    Over ten minutester, she walked out in a pastel pink dress and there was light makeup on her face too.


    ¡°Brother Daniu, do I look pretty?¡± Huang Pei turned around while flicking the hem of her dress.


    Zhang Daniu said instinctively, ¡°P-pretty! So much prettier than Cui Hua.¡±


    Huang Pei rolled her eyes at him. ¡®What a dummy. Cui Hua is the only person in your eyes.¡¯


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ye Chen said and he carried his daughter out of the store.


    Huang Pei and Zhang Daniu could not take their eyes off the white Porsche Cayenne parked at the door.


    Yan Ning thought that Ye Chen would have a simr reaction as they did. However, she was shocked that Ye Chen had no change in expression. He casually opened the car door and sat in the back. Huang Fei and Zhang Daniu got into the car too.


    ¡°This car is so posh. It¡¯s my first time sitting in such a car.¡± Zhang Daniu sat rather ufortably as if he had hemorrhoids. He seemed to be moving around a lot.


    Huang Pei rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Besides you, Boss and I have never sat in this car.¡±


    Ye Chen smiled and said nothing.


    After Yan Ning began driving the car, Mengmeng, who was in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace, suddenly asked, ¡°Daddy, what car is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a Porsche, little girl.¡± Huang Pei took over the conversation.


    Mengmeng asked again, ¡°Which one is better: Lamborghini and Porsche?¡±


    ¡°Lamborghini, of course. I¡¯ve never seen that car before,¡± Huang Pei said with envy in her eyes.


    Mengmeng blinked her eyes. ¡°Alright, I know now.¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Huang Pei was suddenly curious.


    Mengmeng said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask, sister. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±


    ¡°What? What is there that I can¡¯t take? Tell me now.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The little girl hesitated before speaking, ¡°My daddy has never sat in a Porsche before but he¡¯s driven a Lamborghini. He gave it to my aunty.¡±


    The car went silent for a few seconds.


    Huang Pei could not help but chuckle out loud. She pinched Mengmeng¡¯s nose. ¡°You naughty thing, lying when you¡¯re so young! Can you tell which car is a Lamborghini?¡±


    Although they had not spent a long time together, Huang Pei could tell that while her boss was rich, he was not extravagantly so. He was a petite bourgeoisie at most. It would be great if he drove an Audi, but it would be ridiculous if he drove a Lamborghini.


    Even Yan Ning, who was driving,ughed upon hearing that. ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, your daughter is so cute.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie.¡± Mengmeng panicked and her little cheeks were blushing.


    Huang Peiforted her immediately, ¡°Alright, alright. I believe you.¡±


    After that, the little girl cheered up.


    Ye Chen caressed her face as love filled his face. ¡®Yuhan, if you could see how cute our daughter is, I wonder how happy you¡¯d be.¡¯


    Yan Ning was driving fast. She took the route with less traffic on purpose. Some 20 minutester, the car pulled over at the entrance of a famous hotel in Beijing called Pleasantville.


    Under her guidance, Ye Chen followed behind her while carrying his daughter. Huang Pei and Zhang Daniu, on the other hand, were cautious and could not stop looking around.


    They went to the third floor and Yan Ning took them into one of the private rooms. There were already seven to eight young people sitting inside at the moment, all of them dressed morously.

 Chapter 184: You’ll Definitely Die A Devastating Death Within A Month!

    <h4>Chapter 184: You¡¯ll Definitely Die A Devastating Death Within A Month!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Guys, let me introduce you to Miracle Doctor Ye that I told you guys about.¡±


    After Yan Ning spoke, the people could not help but fix their eyes on Ye Chen and the rest. There was shock, doubt, and disdain on their faces.


    Ye Chen looked casual while Huang Pei and Zhang Daniu were very nervous. It seemed to be their first time experiencing such an awkward moment.


    Wei Nan was among the crowd too. She secretly frowned upon seeing the neers¡¯ way of dressing. ¡®What a bunch of embarrassing hillbillies! This silly girl Yan Ning is trying to wreck her reputation.¡¯


    At that moment, the atmosphere in the private room became rather awkward. As everyone remained sitting, Yan Ning had a slight change of expression. Just when she was going to speak, a young man with thick brows and big eyes sitting in the corner stood up and said while smiling ¡°Wee, Miracle Doctor Ye.¡±


    He gave up a space for Ye Chen as he spoke. Subsequently, the two young men next to him made some space too.


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Ye Chen said coldly and took his seat. Zhang Daniu and Huang Pei held hands as they sat next to him in an uneasy manner.


    The young man waved and pounded his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Since you guys are Yan Ning¡¯s friends, then you¡¯re my friends too. I¡¯m Li Yuanqing.¡±


    Yan Ning looked at him in utter gratefulness. Subsequently, she signed to the waiter to serve the dishes.


    ¡°Li Yuanqing, why do you call everyone your friend?¡± A handsome young man smiled casually, obviously mocking Ye Chen.


    Li Yuanqing chuckled. ¡°Xue Lei, as your father, I¡¯m happy and willing. What are you going to do about it?¡±


    ¡°Li Yuanqing, stop calling yourself my father. My father isn¡¯t someone you can afford to offend.¡± Xue Lei¡¯s expression turned grim.


    Li Yuanqing got excited now. ¡°Ooh, are you going to tell your father about me when you get home? My father isn¡¯t someone that you can afford to offend either. If you want, I¡¯ll get my Second Uncle to fight your First Uncle.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Xue Lei was enraged.


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with Li Yuanqing? He knows that I¡¯m courting Yan Ning, and he¡¯s still embarrassing me to show off to that bull crap Miracle Doctor Ye. Why did he bring Li Yunxiao and Xue Xiao out of nowhere?¡¯


    ¡°Alright, stop fighting you guys,¡± Wei Nan, who was sitting aside, interrupted during the critical moment. She probably held a high position among them as Li Yuanqing and Xue Lei shut up right after she said that.


    A decent-looking young man with ck-framed sses observed Ye Chen and the other two secretly. Surprise shed through his eyes.


    Sinceing in, Zhang Daniu hung his head held low, not daring to look at the people while his hands that were on his thighs were clenched hard. He clearly had not experienced such an event before.


    On the other hand, Huang Pei appeared above average. Although she was smiling, her smile was rather stiff. She was clearly disguising her anxiety. She might have experienced some social events but not many.


    Ye Chen was the only person that threw the young man in sses off by a little.


    From the looks of it, Ye Chen dressed and seemed mediocre. Nobody would really remember him. However, if one were to observe him, they would notice that he looked calm from head to toe. He did not seem to notice the people¡¯s hostility.


    Apart from that, he interacted with his daughter who was in his embrace and would reveal a natural smile every now and then.


    Such a person either had low EQ or had no idea how to read a room. To put it simply, he was dumb. Perhaps he was a really prominent man who was innocent or in disguise.


    Meanwhile, the young man in sses dared not agree that Ye Chen was a miracle doctor.


    He pushed his sses up as he thought to this point. Deciding to test Ye Chen, he took the initiative to ask while smiling, ¡°I wonder where you are from, Miracle Doctor Ye? You don¡¯t look familiar. Oh yeah, let me introduce myself. My name is Han Xu.¡±


    Everyone had their eyes on Ye Chen as soon as he spoke. They recognized the mockery in one another¡¯s eyes.


    Ye Chen answered coldly, ¡°I¡¯m from Tiannan.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re a foreigner.¡±


    Another young man who looked solemn said while pretending to look surprised, ¡°I heard there are many mountains in Tiannan. It¡¯s and of poverty whereby people are so poor that they can¡¯t even eat well. Moreover, they¡¯re barbaric. They call them the Barbarians of the South, am I right?¡±


    There was a mixture of people in Beijing. No matter whether it was the descendants of Manchu or the wealthy families, the circles they were in were important to them as people from different circles would not mix. Meanwhile, his goal was to separate Ye Chen from their circle.


    As soon as he was done speaking, the cowardly Zhang Daniu lifted his head to re at him because he was from Tiannan too.


    Yan Ning scowled at him instantly. ¡°Su Jian, what do you mean by that? What do you mean by they can¡¯t even eat well? What do you mean when you call them the Barbarians of the South?¡±


    Even Han Xu nced at him and secretly frowned. ¡®The people from the Su family are terrible. He¡¯s saying something so dumb! How can he call someone a Barbarian of the South?¡¯


    ¡°I heard it from someone else. Don¡¯t take me seriously.¡± Su Jian smiled feebly upon realizing that he had misspoken.


    However, Ye Chen lifted his head to look at him with a smirk. ¡°Is your name Su Jian? Are you from the Su family?¡±


    ¡°I wonder if you are going to teach me a lesson for asking that, Miracle Doctor Ye?¡± Su Jian said wryly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to teach you a lesson,¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said while smiling, ¡°But I can predict your fortune.¡±


    ¡°Predict my fortune?¡± Su Jian seemed to have heard something funny. ¡°You want to predict my fortune? Aren¡¯t you a miracle doctor? When did you start picking up fortune-telling?¡±


    The rest could not help butugh out loud after hearing that.


    Su Jian¡¯s remarkpletely exposed Ye Chen as a scammer. They were even secretly mocking Ye Chen as a dumb fool.


    The expression on Yan Ning¡¯s pretty face changed slightly, She said softly, ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, don¡¯t spew nonsense. Su Jian isn¡¯t someone that you should offend.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it then. I wonder how much it is.¡± Su Jian took a deep breath and looked at Ye Chen with disdain.


    Ye Chen ignored how the people were looking at him and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll charge you with the fact that you¡¯ll definitely die a devastating death within a month!¡±


    Everyone was shocked as soon as they heard that.


    The smile on Su Jian¡¯s face froze. Just when he was going to speak, Ye Chen continued, ¡°I won¡¯t be charging you any money. After all, you¡¯d be dead by then, so you can¡¯t be paying me joss paper.¡±


    Everyone gaped at Ye Chen in disbelief with their eyes wide open. Even Li Yuanqing and Han Qu frowned. They clearly did not expect him to cross the line. He really dared to say anything.


    @@novelbin@@


    Was he not cursing Su Jian to death by saying that?


    Bang!


    Su Jian mmed the table hard and red at Ye Chen with his sullen eyes. He smiled instead of being furious. ¡°I¡¯ll die a devastating death within a month, huh? Sure, I¡¯ll give you a month. If nothing happens to me in a month, you might be the one who ends up dead.¡±


    Yan Ning wanted to stand out to mediate by instinct, but Wei Nan held onto her tightly, so she could not move.


    Wei Nan shook her head secretly. ¡®You idiot, do you really think you can do anything you want just because you know Yan Ning? Su Jian¡¯s background is definitely no weaker than Yan Ning¡¯s. Moreover, you¡¯ve offended the people here with your behavior today. By then, Yan Ning can¡¯t even protect you alone.¡¯


    When everyone thought that Ye Chen would look afraid or regret his words, he smiled coldly. ¡°Sure,e and look for me when you¡¯re still alive in a month.¡±


    ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, you...¡± Li Yuanqing could not help but speak.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Ye Chen shook his head.


    With a sigh, Li Yuanqing gave Yan Ning a look that said ¡®I¡¯ve done all I could. It¡¯s this brat who is seeking death himself¡¯.


    Han Qu looked intensely at Ye Chen. ¡®What exactly gave him such confidence? Can he really tell someone¡¯s fortune?¡¯


    At that moment, someone knocked on the door of the private room. Subsequently, over ten waiters came in serving dishes one after another.


    Soon, all sorts of delicious dishes were ced on the table. Huang Pei and Zhang Daniu were drooling just to see that.


    Han Qu opened two bottles of red wine. After pouring everyone a ss of wine, he tried to break the awkward atmosphere. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop dwelling on that. Cheers.¡±


    ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, here¡¯s one to you!¡± Yan Ning toasted with her ss up.


    Ye Chen nodded and clinked sses with her. He then did the same with Huang Pei and Zhang Daniu who seemed cautious.


    ¡°Daddy, I want to eat crab.¡± The little girl Mengmeng buried herself in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace while looking lustfully at the hairy crab ced before Su Jian.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Yan Ning got her one and put it into her bowl while smiling.


    ¡°Thank you, sister,¡± Mengmeng said courteously and began eating after putting on a pair of gloves.


    However, the atmosphere remained stiff.


    Li Yuanqing smiled and started a topic while looking at Ye Chen. ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, since you are from Tiannan, I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of Mad Southern Ye.¡±

 Chapter 185: Blame Fell from The Sky When He was Chilling At Home

    <h4>Chapter 185: me Fell from The Sky When He was Chilling At Home</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The entire private room fell into silence as soon as Li Yuanqing was done speaking. Apart from Zhang Daniu and Huang Pei, who were focused on eating, and the little girl, Mengmeng, everyone else looked sober.


    Ye Chen looked stunned as everyone watched him. He had no idea how to answer that question.


    Li Yuanqing shook his head lightly upon seeing his expression. ¡°It seems like Miracle Doctor Ye has never heard of Mad Southern Ye.¡±


    Han Xu was rather disappointed too. He thought that Ye Chen muste with a powerful background since he had been so calm. However, he had no idea who the famous Mad Southern Ye was. At that moment, he lost his interest to know him.


    ¡°Ms. Yan, who is this Mad Southern Ye that you guys are talking about? Is he famous?¡± Huang Pei, on the other hand, who was sitting aside, wiped her mouth with a curious expression on her face. She was no longer as nervous as when she had been before eating.


    Disdain shed through Wei Nan¡¯s eyes when she observed Zhang Daniu and Huang Pei¡¯s eating manners. However, she spoke anyway, ¡°Not only is he famous, but it¡¯s also not an exaggeration to describe him as the champion of China.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Han Xu took over the conversation, seeming very serious as he looked at Ye Chen. ¡°Just like Miracle Doctor Ye, Mad Southern Ye is from Tiannan too. He also bears the family name of Ye, but this man is the legend of Tiannan and China. He¡¯s the Tiannan No. 1 and No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard!¡±


    The rest of them nodded by instinct.


    All of them came from wealthy families and were naturally different from Zhang Daniu. Especially when Ye Chen dominated the No. 1 of Heaven Leaderboard, they found out about it immediately.


    ¡°Tiannan No. 1?¡± Zhang Daniu burped after eating, ¡°Who is this Tiannan No. 1? Is he our Tiannan¡¯s governor? Everyone in our vige thinks that the governor is the most powerful.¡±


    ¡°The governor?¡± Xue Lei glimpsed at him in slight disdain. ¡°Who even is the governor of Tiannan¡¯s three provinces? Moreover, the governor isn¡¯t the most powerful one in Tiannan¡¯s three provinces. It should be the party boss who is most powerful.¡±


    ¡®What a hillbilly!¡¯ Xue Lei thought.


    ¡°Who else is the most powerful if not our governor? And what¡¯s this Heaven Leaderboard that you guys are talking about?¡± Huang Pei was more and more confused listening to them.


    Yan Ning exined while smiling, ¡°We¡¯re talking about ancient martial artists. Mad Southern Ye is an ancient martial artist, and he¡¯s the best among them. Meanwhile, the Heaven Leaderboard is the statistics ranking of the ancient martial artists.¡±


    She paused and exined to Ye Chen while looking at him as she spoke to this point, ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, this Mad Southern Ye is the expert among experts, the No. 1 among experts.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s an ancient martial artist?¡± Huang Pei could no longer eat. She stared at the people with her eyes wide open as if she had just entered a world that was unknown to her.


    ¡°An ancient martial artist is someone on a level that you guys will never be able toe in contact with.¡± Su Jian chuckled and shot her a smug look. He held onto the wine ss softly. Everyone saw five fingerprints on the ss. However, the ss did not break.


    Huang Pei and Zhang Daniu were dumbstruck watching that as if they had seen a ghost.


    Even Li Yuanqing and the rest were stunned.


    Xue Lei¡¯s face froze and spoke in slight shock, ¡°Su Jian, have your abilities improved?¡±


    ¡°I identally stimted my conception and governor vessel a few days ago.¡± Su Jian shook his head while pretending to be calm. However, the pride on his face lingered. As he spoke to this point, he could not help but look at Ye Chen and the rest. He realized that Zhang Daniu and Huang Pei were looking at him in shock.


    A smirk of arrogance was revealed at the corner of his lips. However, the smirk froze when he looked at Ye Chen who seemed calm as usual. He was eating at ease and moving at a neutral pace as if he did not see the fingerprints on the wine ss.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Daddy, I want those.¡± The little girl stood on hisp and pointed at the te of pork ribs on the table.


    Ye Chen picked up a piece for her while smiling.


    Su Jian¡¯s expression turned grim seeing that. Dense killing intent shed through his eyes. To him, Ye Chen should be fearful of him just like Zhang Daniu and the rest.


    Li Yuanqing noticed that too, and said in between tears andughter, ¡°Brother Ye, sometimes I really wonder if there¡¯s anything that can surprise you.¡±


    Wei Nan was secretly scoffing, ¡®Go ahead. Go ahead and pretend. No ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be shocked to hear that. Meanwhile, you¡¯re pretending to be unique before us by pretending to be cool. You¡¯ve no idea that what you¡¯re doing is making me hate you even more.¡¯


    ¡°Wow!¡± Huang Pei screamed as disbelief filled her eyes, ¡°From what you guys are saying, Mad Southern Ye must be very powerful then?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Han Qu shook his head as respect filled his face. ¡°Mad Southern Ye rose in Tiannan and became famous after the battle with Yuan Bupo on the river. He then fought three experts on the snow mountain, killing all three of them. He won glory for our country by killing an American Martial Dao master at sea in an overbearing manner. I must admit that I truly admire him.¡±


    Su Jiang frowned and looked rather upset. ¡°I think the rumors were exaggerated. I believe that Mad Southern Ye killed Yuan Bupo, but those masters that he killedter on sound like hype.¡±


    ¡°Hype? It¡¯s news from many sources. Even the military admitted that and you think it¡¯s hype?¡± Li Yuanqing snickered.


    ¡®Su Jian is just upset that Mad Southern Ye¡¯s fame has masked his. So what if you¡¯ve reached the Illuminating Pulse? A blow of breath is all Mad Southern Ye needs to kill you.¡¯


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s hype,¡± Yan Ning shook her head and spoke in determination after some hesitation, ¡°I heard from my Second Uncle that Mad Southern Ye is more powerful than he is. No masters in China are his match.¡±


    Everyone had a drastic change of expression hearing that.


    Who was Yan Ning¡¯s Second Uncle? He was the navy general, General Yan Nanfei, the legend of the Chinese navy. His fame shook China 20 years ago, and he was even the No. 8 on the Heaven Leaderboard.


    Shock shed across Ye Chen¡¯s face. ¡®Yan Ning¡¯s Second Uncle? Is he Yan Nanfei?¡¯


    Han Xu eximed as if Yan Ning¡¯s Second Uncle was a hero of the same kind, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that even General Yan admires Mad Southern Ye too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just that,¡± Wei Nan took a deep breath in and said, ¡°My uncle said something simr too. He said Mad Southern Ye has the potential to break through above the innate stage!¡±


    Everyone had a drastic change of expression.


    Above the innate stage!


    That was something purely legendary. It had been years since the Chinese ancient martial world developed. Many heroes were born, but they had never heard of anyone achieving anything above the innate stage before.


    Xue Lei chuckled. ¡°Mad Southern Ye rose from No. 11 to No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard. The top ten have yet to fight him, so don¡¯t be so certain just yet. If there¡¯s an opportunity, my uncle would like to spar with him.¡±


    ¡°Xue Lei, your uncle is just jealous that Mad Southern Ye kicked him out of the top ten on the Heaven Leaderboard. He¡¯s just sour, so why are you sugar coating it?¡± Li Yuanqing said wryly.


    Xue Lei was enraged.¡±You...¡±


    His uncle was Xue Xiao. He had initially been No. 10 on the Heaven Leaderboard, but since Ye Chen rose to No. 1, the ranking was pushed down. Naturally, Xue Xiao who was initially on No. 10 was pushed to No. 11, hence kicking him out of top ten on the Heaven Leaderboard.


    Therefore, Xue Xiao was extremely embarrassed. He became the joke of the Martial Dao World. How could he not hate Mad Southern Ye for that?


    Ye Chen had a gravely odd expression on his face.


    me fell from the sky when Xue Xiao was just chilling at home, and he became a joke for nothing...


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about that any longer. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Yan Ning mediated instantly when she realized that the duo was going to fight again. They then stopped dwelling on the topic earlier.


    At that moment, Huang Pei stammered, ¡°B-boss, I need to go to the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°Go with her, Daniu.¡± Ye Chen nodded at Zhang Daniu.


    Zhang Daniu put down his piece of pork rib unwillingly and went out of the private room with Huang Pei.


    Mengmeng was sweating. She pointed at the mineral water on the table while sticking her tongue out. ¡°Daddy, water, please. It¡¯s so spicy.¡±


    Ye Chen stretched his arm out and took the bottle to pass to her after opening the cap.


    Yan Ning was in love watching the little girl gulping the water down. She asked by instinct, ¡°Mengmeng, why isn¡¯t your mom here?¡±


    She just realized that she had only seen Ye Chen and his daughter ever since she knew them, but she never saw Ye Chen¡¯s wife.


    Just when the little girl was going to speak, a din came from outside.


    Ye Chen¡¯s right ear quivered softly while a hard expression was revealed on his face. Then, he carried his daughter and walked out.

 Chapter 187: Slap Yourself 30 Times, and Then Scram!

    <h4>Chapter 187: p Yourself 30 Times, and Then Scram!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The young scar-faced man was stunned. He thought he heard it wrong. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Besides him, even Wei Nan and the rest were stunned too. They looked at Ye Chen as if they were looking at an idiot. Was he asking Third Master Wei to go to see him?


    Li Yuanqing secretly sighed. He thought he would have stood up for him earlier. He believed that the scar-faced man would let him go and give the Li family face. However, there was no turning back as soon as Ye Chen said that.


    Xue Lei could not help butugh out loud as he gloated. ¡®He thought he¡¯s someone prominent.¡¯


    Facing everyone¡¯s stare, Ye Chen¡¯s extremely cold voice was heard. ¡°Get your boss to see me. I don¡¯t want to repeat myself again.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±


    The scar-faced young man was furious and was about to charge at Ye Chen. At that moment, Zhang Daniu, who was sitting aside, suddenly spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t beat Brother Chen. I¡¯ll go with you guys. I¡¯ll beat the responsibility.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± The scar-faced man squinted. Just when he was going to walk to Ye Chen, a terrifying voice came from outside. ¡°I¡¯d like to see who is so insane to dare to ask me to see him.¡±


    Zhang Daniu and Huang Pei had a drastic change in expression as soon as the voice rang out.


    Sitting aside, Su Jian could not stop himself from scoffing, ¡®You¡¯ll take the responsibility? The few of you are in trouble today.¡¯


    Wei Nan could not help but look at Ye Chen with a yful expression on her face. ¡®Miracle Doctor Ye, I wonder if you¡¯d be as calm as you are right now after someone cripples you. I wonder if you can treat yourself.¡¯


    Subsequently, a middle-aged man with a pale face and a beard walked in in an overbearing manner. There were tens of ferocious muscr hunks behind him.


    ¡°It¡¯s him, Third Master!¡± The young scar-faced man stretched his arm out and pointed at Ye Chen. A gloating smirk appeared at the corner of his lips.


    The middle-aged man looked toward the direction he was pointing at. There was a young man carrying a girl while watching him in utter coldness.


    ¡°Brat, were you the guy who asked me to get here to see¡ª¡± The man froze directly when he saw Ye Chen¡¯s face clearly as if he had just been struck by lighting. He could not finish what he was saying no matter what.


    ¡°Third Master Wei, my friend didn¡¯t mean it. I hope that you¡¯ll forgive what he said.¡± Yan Ning clenched her teeth and subsequently turned her head and said to Ye Chen, ¡°Brother Ye, apologize to Third Master Wei.¡±


    However, the people heard a thud in the next second.


    They saw Third Master Wei fall weakly to the ground. He looked at Ye Chen like he had just seen a ghost.


    ¡°Boss, are you alright?¡± the scar-faced man wanted to help him up by instinct. However, he realized that his body was like a corpse. It was cold.


    Wei Dong gulped as he shook his head at Ye Chen. He had cold sweat dripping from his head. ¡°Y-ye...¡±


    That was right. Third Master Wei was Wei Dong.


    Since Ye Chen summoned the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder in Tiannan and crushed the Elder Priest Qingyang that Wei Dong had hired into pieces before everyone, the scene of Ye Chen bathing in bolts of lightning had be his nightmare. He would not be able to sleep whenever he thought of it.


    Therefore, with the help of his people, Wei Dong moved his entire family to Beijing. He thought he would keep himself far away from Ye Chen, but never had he thought that he would bump into his nemesis after living a good life for merely a short while.


    The people were dumbstruck to see him acting like that.


    Did he note here to teach them a brutal lesson Why did he fall weakly to the ground within a blink of an eye as if a mouse had just seen a cat?


    Yan Ning was surprised when she snapped back to her senses while Wei Nan had disbelief on her face. At the same time, the smile on Su Jian and Xue Lei¡¯s faces froze instantly. Li Yuanqing and Han Xu were a little shocked at that moment.


    ¡°Wei Dong, it seems like you still remember me!¡± Ye Chen looked at him with a mysterious expression. Nobody knew that in Wei Dong¡¯s eyes, his expression was like a death god reaping life.


    Wei Dong jolted and said, ¡°T-this is all just a misunderstanding. I-I didn¡¯t know that you were here before this.¡±


    ¡°A misunderstanding?¡± Ye Chen raised his brows. ¡°Your man beat my friend up and you¡¯re telling me it¡¯s a misunderstanding? I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to handle this.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll deal with them and report to you soon.¡± Wei Dong could not stop nodding. Subsequently, he spoke to the scar-faced man next to him. Shock shed through the young scar-faced man¡¯s eyes. However, he went out anyway.


    At that moment, the people could not help but stare at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took a sip of water on his own while carrying his daughter. Seeming like he did not care, he looked exactly the same as earlier.


    If they thought that he had been pretending to be calm earlier, there was a mysterious vibe from him when they looked at him again.


    ¡®Is he from some wealthy family?¡¯ Han Xu squinted and thought to himself.


    Soon, the scar-faced young man came back. He went close to Wei Dong¡¯s ear and spoke softly,


    In the next second, Wei Dong gaped at Ye Chen in an even more frightened manner now. ¡°M-Master Ye, they¡¯re already d-dead.¡±


    The scar-faced man just informed him that Director Zhao and his three men were dead in the private room. There were four skeletons on the ground when he went in, with no signs of flesh on the skeletons at all.


    They looked like...they had been eaten by something.


    Connecting what happened to Director Zhao and Ye Chen, as well as the ridiculously powerful technique that he performedst time, Wei Dong knew that Ye Chen had done it without even thinking about it.


    Zhang Daniu and Huang Pei were dumbfounded.


    They had still been doing alright earlier, but they were dead within the blink of an eye. However, they thought that Wei Dong had sent his men to kill them.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s karma,¡± Ye Chen gave a short response.


    ¡°I-I shall make a move, ¡± Wei Dong retreated while speaking. He was dying to leave, not wanting to spend another second with Ye Chen.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Chen suddenly said, ¡°Did I say you could leave? Your men have been punished, but what about your crime of not being strict?¡±


    ¡°S-so, what do you want me to do?¡± Wei Dong forced an ugly smile on his face.


    Ye Chen said expressionlessly, ¡°p yourself 30 times, and then scram!¡±


    Everyone gasped in shock.


    Was he not being too much?


    ¡®The man has taken the initiative to apologize to you. He gave you face and you¡¯re asking him to p himself in front of his underlings?¡¯


    Zhang Daniu said immediately, ¡°T-there¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    However, what Wei Dong said in the next second shocked everyone again, ¡°I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    He lifted his right arm and pped both sides of his face continuously. To everyone¡¯s surprise, he seemed as if a burden had been lifted from him.


    Pa! Pa!


    Each p was hard. The force was extraordinarily strong, while it was loud.


    They had no idea that to Wei Dong, his life was much more important than his dignity. He believed that as long as he dared to reject thatmand, his head would be severed and ced somewhere else at anytime.


    Soon, both sides of Wei Dong¡¯s cheeks were swollen. He said in a dazed manner, ¡°I-is this enough for you, sir?¡±


    ¡°Now scram!¡± Ye Chen waved.


    ¡°Yes...¡± Wei Dong released a sigh of release. He fell onto the ground and rolled out of the private room¡¯s door. Yes, he really rolled out.


    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped upon seeing that.


    After Wei Dong left, the door was closed, and Zhang Daniu and Huang Fei felt relieved.


    At that moment, everyone looked at Ye Chen slightly differently now. Some were doubtful while some were fearful.


    They thought that Ye Chen and the rest would be in trouble when Wei Dong came in. Never did they expect that the ending would be so ridiculous.


    Yan Ning looked at Ye Chen with her pretty eyes wide open as she asked in confusion, ¡°Brother Ye, why is Third Master Wei so scared of you?¡±


    ¡°Because I once terrified him.¡± Facing everyone¡¯s suspicious gazes, Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s why his knees turn weak whenever he sees me now.¡±

 Chapter 188: How Many Heads Does He Have for Me to Sever!

    <h4>Chapter 188: How Many Heads Does He Have for Me to Sever!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After Wei Dong¡¯s drama, there was a subtle change in the way everyone looked at Ye Chen in the private room.


    Even though that was the case, Wei Nan, Xue Lei, Su Jian, and the rest did not care. To them, Wei Dong was merely someone who lingered outside the Beijing wealthy family¡¯s circle and was no one prominent.


    Li Yuanqing, Han Xu, and some of them who were closer to Ye Chen secretly nodded. They began to take Ye Chen seriously now.


    Because Zhang Daniu was injured, Ye Chen wanted to leave first. Yan Ning sent them back out of kindness, so the gathering ended just like that.


    After the bill was paid, the bunch of people walked out of Pleasantville one after another. Xue Lei walked over while smiling after Zhang Daniu and Huang Pei had gotten into Yan Ning¡¯s car while Ye Chen was just getting in.


    He said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re Miracle Doctor Ye or whoever. I¡¯m warning you to not even think of getting close to Yan Ning. Stay away from her, or...¡±


    ¡°Or what?¡± Ye Chen looked at him expressionlessly.


    Xue Lei¡¯s voice was deep as he threatened, ¡°Or I¡¯ll make you vanish from this world anytime. You¡¯d better not doubt my ability.¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s a warning for you too.¡± Ye Chen smirked. ¡°You won¡¯t die if you¡¯re not seeking death!¡±


    ¡®Seeking death?!¡¯ Killing intent shed through Xue Lei¡¯s eyes.


    At that moment, Yan Ning, who was in the car, popped her head out and asked in confusion, ¡°What are you guys mumbling about? Get in.¡±


    Ye Chen smiled coldly and subsequently got into the car. Yan Ning then drove away.


    Xue Lei stood where he was while watching the car leaving. Su Jian sauntered over with a yful smirk at the corner of his lips. ¡°Do you want me to get rid of him for you?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Xue Lei left right after saying that. He took his phone out and seemed to be talking to someone while walking.


    ...


    Ye Chen got Yan Ning to drive the car straight to the medicine hall.


    Huang Pei helped Zhang Daniu into the store. With bloodshot eyes, she rummaged through the cabs to look for medication for him while speaking, ¡°Brother Daniu, why don¡¯t I send you to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t want to waste money at the hospital.¡± Zhang Daniu smiled in a foolish manner. He lifted his head to look at Ye Chen, appearing guilty. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry to have created trouble for you today.¡±


    ¡°Brother Daniu, it has nothing to do with you. It was I who created the trouble and caused you to be beaten up,¡± Huang Pei covered her lips and said, looking terrified, ¡°Boss, fire me if you want. This has nothing to do with Brother Daniu.¡±


    ¡°Who said that I¡¯m firing you guys?¡± Ye Chen smiled in an awkward manner. He looked at Zhang Daniu and assured while smiling, ¡°Daniu, you did great today. You¡¯re courageous. Work hard here.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Chen.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Boss.¡±


    Zhang Daniu and Huang Pei were over the moon. She then took out the first aid kit after releasing a sigh of relief. ¡°Don¡¯t move, Brother Daniu. I¡¯ll apply medicine for you.¡±


    ¡°Peipei, don¡¯t stand so close to me. I¡¯ll be cheating on Cui Hua if you do.¡± Zhang Daniu blushed deeply.


    Ye Chen was speechless. Zhang Daniu certainly deserved to be single given his behavior.


    He shook his head and asked both of them to go home soon. He then returned to the vi Lin Tai purchased while carrying his daughter.


    The night was quiet.


    The next morning, Wang Meng called to report, ¡°My lord, bad news. The people from the Fast Attack Group are here for protection fees again. They¡¯re blocking the entrance, so our customers can¡¯t go in.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Chen urged his daughter to get up. He carried her out after washing up and headed straight to the Qi Medicine Hall in a cab.


    As soon as the car pulled over, Ye Chen saw over ten people gathered at the door of the medicine hall. All of them wore suits and ties. Nobody dared to stop and watch at all as they clearly feared those people.


    The racket of an argument between Zhang Daniu and someone else was heard among the crowd.


    As he got out of the car with Mengmeng, Ye Chen saw Zhang Daniu guarding the medicine hall entrance with a boning knife in his hand. Zhang Daniu was ring at the unweed group furiously.


    Meanwhile, Huang Fugui and Huang Pei were hiding in the store. Obviously terrified, they dared not get out.


    A young man who had a grim expression and long hair held a cigarette in his mouth. He looked at Zhang Daniu in a yful manner. ¡°Dummy, get your boss toe out. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me, Long Hair, and my brothers from destroying this stupid store of yours.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t hold back on defending the store from whoever dares toe forward.¡± Zhang Daniu gripped the boning knife in his hand tightly. Cold sweat filled his palms. He was actually scared, but he put on a strong front.


    Long Hair tossed the cigarette butt onto the floor and waved his hand after stepping on it. A brutal smirk appeared at the corner of his lips as hemanded, ¡°Go, crush this store and cripple him.¡±


    Zhang Daniu shut his eyes by instinct upon hearing that. Huang Fugui and Huang Pei, who were in the store, had a change in expression. They thought that was the end of Zhang Daniu.


    A cold voice subsequently came booming, ¡°Go ahead and try!¡±


    The people turned their heads to see a young man carrying a four- to five-year-old girl and walking over slowly. The young man looked calm as if he did not see the terriblemotion before him.


    ted, Zhang Daniu said anxiously, ¡°Boss, B-Brother Chen, run. Run now!¡±


    Although he was foolish, he was not stupid. These people were here for Ye Chen. If they captured him, he would end up in devastation.


    ¡°Run? Where are you going to run?¡± Long Hair snickered and took a good look at Ye Chen fearlessly. ¡°Brat, so you¡¯re the boss of this medicine hall? Aren¡¯t you supposed to pay this month¡¯s protection fees?¡±


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t listen to them.¡± Huang Fugui walked out furiously and said standing behind Zhang Daniu, ¡°You guys are pushing us over. We¡¯ve just paid the protection fees a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°Whoever told you that you¡¯re allowed to speak, you old fart?!¡± Long Hair red dangerously at him and grinned as he spoke, ¡°This is our Fast Attack Group¡¯s territory. We decide how many times you¡¯ll have to pay per month. If you guys don¡¯t pay up, then we¡¯re smashing your store.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Huang Fugui was pissed off, but there was nothing that he could do about it.


    Ye Chen responded to him extremely coldly, ¡°How much are you guys asking for this time?¡±


    Zhang Daniu and the other two had a change in expression hearing that. Disappointment filled their eyes when they looked at Ye Chen.


    Long Hairughed out loud instantly, the pride on his face obvious. ¡°You¡¯re wise. Pay 100,000 yuan up now.¡±


    ¡°100,000 yuan? Why don¡¯t you rob a bank instead?!¡± Huang Fugui almost spat blood from his rage. They usually paid 3,000 to 4,000 yuan per month, and now the gangsters were asking for 100,000 yuan. Meanwhile, the store only made a clean profit of less than 20,000 yuan.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m robbing you guys. What are you going to do about it?¡± Long Hair was smirking instead of being pissed. His eyes turned cold suddenly as he yelled, ¡°I¡¯m saying this onest time. You either pay up or I¡¯ll destroy the store!¡±


    Huang Fugui could not help but look at Ye Chen. He was panicking because he knew that his boss could not pay that kind of money. As soon as the store was destroyed, they would lose their jobs.


    Zhang Daniu held the boning knife tightly. He secretly decided that he would protect Ye Chen no matter what as soon as these bunch of people attacked.


    However, Ye Chen nced at Long Hair with a dangerous glint in his eyes. ¡°I wonder how much your arms and legs are worth.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Long Hair opened his eyes wide andughed hysterically. ¡°Worth, my a*s!¡±


    Whoosh!


    He charged at Ye Chen instantly and grinned. ¡°Have you seen a fist that¡¯s as big as a sandbag?¡±


    Zhang Daniu wanted to stop him by instinct.


    However, the crowd felt dizzy from watching whatever that happened before them in the next second. A silhouette was thrown out directly, smashing against the store ss door instantly.


    The ss door crashed into smithereens loudly, leaving shards all over the ground. Meanwhile, Long Hair was groaning while lying sprawled on the ss shards.


    Ye Chen, on the other hand, stood where he was while carrying his child as if nothing had happened.


    There was dead silence. One would hear be able to hear the drop of a pin.


    Everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open as they watched that in disbelief. Their minds were nk as they did not see what happened clearly at all.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Long Hair got up from the ground. His face was filled with blood, and he looked resentful.


    The ten-odd men who stood there nkly only snapped back to their senses after hearing his instruction. They jostled against other as they charged at Ye Chen with their weapons.


    Ye Chen looked calm as usual. He walked toward Long Hair one step after another while carrying his daughter as if he did not notice the people that were charging at him.


    Bang, bang, bang...


    The charging assants felt a terrifying forceing at them as soon as they approached him. Subsequently, they were shot out with either their arms or their legs broken.


    During themotion, Ye Chen did not do anything. Meanwhile, the assants did not even touch the hem of his shirt.


    Both Zhang Daniu and Huang Fugui were stunned. Disbelief filled Huang Pei¡¯s face. Their boss was so powerful!


    Long Hair was horrified by what just happened. He could not help but take a step back upon seeing Ye Chen approaching him one step after another. He said ferociously, ¡°Wh-what are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°How much are your arms and legs worth?¡± Ye Chen looked at him expressionlessly.


    Long Hair was stunned at first, then fear shed through his face. He said instinctively, ¡°N-no...¡±


    Before he was done speaking, he felt a force that he could not withstandnd on him. He knelt onto the ground, the ss pieces piercing deep into his thighs.


    He failed to move.


    Crack!


    The cracking of joints was heard.


    Long Hair¡¯s right arm twisted on its own. Soon, it looked like fried twisted dough. His left arm subsequently twisted.


    ¡°Let me go. I¡¯m begging you...¡± Long Hair begged while groaning. Fear filled his eyes that were looking at Ye Chen desperately.


    Crack!


    Another cracking sound came.


    Both of his legs twisted 180 degrees and his kneecaps twisted towards his butt.


    ¡°Monster, y-you¡¯re a monster!¡±


    Long Hair felt like he was going to pass out from the agony.


    Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°Who sent you here? Who is the Fast Attack Group leader?¡±


    ¡°Our leader is an ancient martial artist. He won¡¯t let you go. You¡¯ll die a devastating death.¡± Long Hair¡¯s whole body was twitching.


    ¡°Really? Neither will I let him go.¡± Ye Chen grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you. Go back and tell your leader that I, Ye Chen, am asking how many heads he has for me to sever!¡±

 Chapter 189: I’m Going to Kill Someone

    <h4>Chapter 189: I¡¯m Going to Kill Someone</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Scram, all of you!¡±


    Ye Chen tossed Long Hair out while ncing at the ten over men lying on the ground coldly.


    Startled, they carried Long Hair together and left. They moved quickly, scared that Long Hair¡¯s fate would befall them.


    ¡°Wow, Boss, you¡¯re so powerful!¡± Huang Pei rushed out as soon as they left. She looked at Ye Chen in disbelief as the recent incident was indeed too shocking.


    Huang Fugui and Zhang Daniu only snapped back to their senses then. Doubt filled their eyes when they looked at Ye Chen, especially Huang Fugui, who thought that Ye Chen was just a man who had some money before this. He thought that he would yield to Long Hair¡¯s power. However, what happened made his jaw drop.


    Huang Fugui sighed as he thought to this point. He asked with slight concern, ¡°Boss, will theye to take revenge on us?¡±


    That was what he was most worried about. After all, the Fast Attack Group was not to be offended. Otherwise, they would not be doing whatever they wanted in Beijing.


    Although his boss could fight ten men alone, could he fight a hundred or 1,000 enemies? What if they had guns?


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Ye Chen shook his head. His attack was considered a threat to the Fast Attack Group. If they dared toe again, he should not be med if he were to kill all of them. By then, even Commander Chen could do nothing about it.


    Huang Fugui released a sigh of relief after hearing that. He turned his head to look at the mess on the ground and sighed again. ¡®Fighting sure is fun for a while. Sigh, I need to spend money to renovate the store again.¡¯


    ¡°Brother Chen, you¡¯re so skilled in martial arts. Can you teach me?¡± Zhang Daniu looked at Ye Chen in admiration.


    Ye Chen chuckled softly. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to learn my way of martial arts.¡±


    Zhang Daniu was extremely disappointed.


    ...


    Ye Chen left with Mengmeng after they stayed at the store for a while because the pet shippingpany called, saying that they had shipped the Patriarch of Hell over and they asked him to pick him up.


    When Ye Chen arrived at the shippingpany, he saw the Patriarch of Hell locked in a cage. He had lost a lot of weight.


    The Patriarch of Hell looked at him in resentment. He wanted to cry from the torture.


    He, the Patriarch of Hell, was being locked in a dog cage! Furthermore, the ride had been very bumpy. His dignity would bepletely wiped out if news about that spread to the cultivation world.


    Ye Chen ignored his look of resentment.


    Mengmeng, on the other hand, was excited to see him. She hugged him instantly, feeling over the moon.


    Ye Chen had a meal with his daughter and the dog. He ordered a serving for the Patriarch of Hell before heading back to the vi.


    As soon as they got home, the little girl fed the patriarch with the dishes that they bought.


    The patriarch was moved. ¡®At least, his little girl is kind.¡¯


    However, he realized something off after taking two bites because he realized that he had a slice of dog meat in his mouth...


    The patriarch felt disgusted. He red at Ye Chen who was sitting aside in spite, feeling furious.


    ¡®This damned Xiao Yezi! You must¡¯ve done it on purpose. I¡¯m a dog now and you¡¯re feeding me dog meat.¡¯


    Ye Chen spoke through voice transmission, ¡°You¡¯ll stay at home with Mengmeng tonight. I need to head out to run some errands. Is there anything that you¡¯d like to say about this arrangement?¡±


    The patriarch rolled his eyes immediately. ¡®Can I say anything at all?¡¯


    ...


    Soon, night fell.


    Ye Chen turned on the tv and switched to the kids¡¯ channel that his daughter loved. He then left the vi. With the Patriarch of Hell around, nobody could hurt her.


    As soon as he got out of the house, he summoned the Almighty Killer Sword directly. With the sword, he flew to Beijing¡¯s 2nd Ring Road. Since he flew high, the people below could not see him at all.


    Hended quietly at the entrance of a luxurious vi on the 2nd Ring Road. After recalling the Almighty Killer Sword, he stood on a tree and stared at the vi before him with a cold expression.


    The Su family!


    That was the family he had admired five years ago, the wealthy family that stood at the peak of China.


    Though that was the case, all Ye Chen needed now was a sword to destroy this giantpletely!


    However, Yuhan was still nowhere to be found.


    If he were to attack right now and force the Su family to their limit, they would use Yuhan to threaten him or go to the extreme. The consequences would be awful.


    Although he had definite confidence in himself, he did not want to risk even the slightest mishap.


    Ye Chen controlled his Divine Consciousness to scan a 100-meter range as he thought to this point. He saw every security guard and defenses the Su family had in thepound. However, he did not see Su Yuhan anywhere.


    Ye Chen looked mncholic.


    ¡®Yuhan, did they really hide you somewhere else?¡¯


    The second he took a deep breath in, a series of noises rattled in his body as if someone was stir-frying beans. Subsequently, his body began to change in size quickly, including his appearance. Soon, a man who looked exactly like Su Jian appeared on the tree.


    That was the benefit of having an immortal body. He could grow and shrink his body, as well as even transform into anybody that he desired.


    Ye Chen, who had transformed into Su Jian, leaped from the tree and walked toward the Su family¡¯s vi. The guards at the door raised their heads when they saw him. ¡°Young Master Su Jian!¡±


    Ye Chen walked into the vi without even lifting his head. He could not stop looking around with his Divine Consciousness.


    He was attempting to look for a familiar scent. After all, Su Yuhan and he had dated for many years, so he was familiar with her scent.


    What disappointed him was that, even with Su Jian¡¯s identity, he could not sense Su Yuhan¡¯s scent after strolling through the entire vi.


    ¡®It seems like what Su Youwei said is the truth. Yuhan is really being hidden somewhere else. It¡¯s no wonder that Lin Tai¡¯s men can¡¯t find her no matter what.¡±


    Although he did not find Su Yuhan, he found where Su Youwei¡¯s room was. She was currently taking a shower.


    He also saw Guo Sheng who was doing his rounds with a German Shepard.


    When Guo Sheng passed by him, he suddenly asked, ¡°Where is Su Tao?¡±


    Guo Sheng was stunned at first, and shock shed across his face subsequently. He did not seem to have expected Ye Chen to transform into an exact replica of Su Jian.


    He lowered his voice as he spoke, ¡°Master, Su Yao left before you came to Beijing. He¡¯s been out since then.¡±


    ¡°Left? Where did he go?¡± Ye Chen frowned.


    If Su Tao were there, he might be able to perform the Soul Searching Tactic on him to retrieve his memory by force. He would then find out about Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea.¡± Guo Sheng shook his head and added, ¡°Su Yao has always been out alone. He prohibits us from following us. Oh yeah, I found out that the representative who¡¯s been in contact with Su Tao is called Bai Li.¡±


    ¡°Bai Li?¡± Ye Chen squinted.


    Guo Sheng nodded. ¡°This person is very mysterious. He hardly keeps in touch with Su Tao. I¡¯ve no idea how they¡¯re keeping in touch. I attempted to follow Su Tao earlier but was busted.¡±


    ¡°Remember to inform me if Su Tao returns.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed a few times. He left the Su family¡¯s vi after saying that. There were more and more questions in his head.


    ¡®What exactly is Su Tao doing? And what about Bai? Exactly who is this mastermind behind this?¡¯


    At that moment, his phone rang. It was Wang Meng calling. ¡°My lord, Zhang Daniu and Huang Fugui have been admitted to the hospital!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    1Wang Meng replied, ¡°The Fast Attack Group sent more than ten people over to take revenge earlier. They began smashing things as soon as they came in. They beat Zhang Daniu and Huang Fugui up. They¡¯ve been sent to the hospital now.¡±


    ¡°Send me the address. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    After hanging up, Ye Chen received the coordinates that Wang Meng sent. He hailed a cab by the street and headed straight to the hospital.


    ...


    At the First Affiliated Hospital of Peking University, Ye Chen saw Zhang Daniu and Huang Fugui with gauze wrapped around their faces when he walked into the ward. Meanwhile, Huang Pei sat next to them. She was crying, and her eyes were red.


    ¡°Brother Chen.¡±


    ¡°Boss.¡±


    Zhang Daniu and Huang Fugui struggled to get up when they saw Ye Chen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Ye Chenforted and said while looking at Huang Fugui, ¡°Was it the people from the Fast Attack Group who beat you guys up?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was them.¡± Huang Fugui touched the gauze on his head and forced a smile despite the pain. ¡°When I was closing the door half an hour ago, some ten people suddenly rushed in and began smashing everything. They used a staff to beat Daniu and me a few times...¡±


    Huang Fugui paused as he spoke to this point. He said while still feeling terrified, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s getting out of hand. Should we call the police?¡±


    He was really scared now. The people from the Fast Attack Group hade to terrorize them every few days. Now that they beat them until they were admitted to the hospital, would they not be sent to their graves the next time they showed up?


    ¡°Will calling the police help?¡± Ye Chen chuckled.


    Huang Fugui was speechless.


    He was right. If calling the police could help, the police would have been here to record their statements. However, nobody was here.


    ¡°How about we move the store away?¡± Huang Fugui said after some hesitation.


    ¡°Nope, there¡¯s no need for that.¡± Ye Chen turned around and walked out of the ward after saying that.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Boss, where are you going?¡± Wang Meng rushed over and asked by instinct.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill someone!¡± Ye Chen said without even turning his head.

 Chapter 192: The Xue Family’s Threat

    <h4>Chapter 192: The Xue Family¡¯s Threat</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ye Chen returned to the hospital after destroying the Fast Attack Group.


    Zhang Daniu and Huang Fugui were staring nkly at their phones that yed the scene whereby the Fast Attack Group was drowned in fire.


    Huang Pei spoke emotionally as soon as she saw Ye Chen, ¡°Boss, someone destroyed the Fast Attack Group. Justice has been served.¡±


    What she did not see was Wang Meng looking at Ye Chen in respect and shock while standing aside.


    Half an hour ago, his lord had said that he was going to kill someone. Half an hourter, the Fast Attack Group was destroyed with none of the 1,000 members remaining alive.


    ¡°Is it? Indeed, justice has been served.¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly before his eyes turned to Zhang Daniu and Huang Fugui. ¡°How are you guys feeling?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Brother Chen. The doctor said we¡¯ll be all good after resting for a few days,¡± Zhang Daniu shook his head and said in a muffled voice.


    Huang Fugui looked at Ye Chen with doubt in his eyes. ¡°Boss, where did you go?¡±


    He thought something was off.


    The Fast Attack Group had just smashed their store and they were destroyed right after their evil deed. He would not believe that this had nothing to do with his boss.


    However, he dared not believe that his boss did all that. After all, it just sounded too terrifying.


    ¡°I was just taking a stroll out there since I¡¯ve got nothing to do,¡± Ye Chen smiled looking as usual as he spoke, ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s my fault that guys have been beaten up and admitted to the hospital today. How about this? I¡¯ve paid for the hospital bill. After you guys are discharged, I¡¯ll treat you guys to a feast.


    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Boss!¡± Huang Pei was the first person to cheer.


    Ye Chen walked home with a broad grin.


    ...


    Ye Chen heard panting and moaning as soon as he arrived at home. He was stunned at first, then his expression subsequently turned grim.


    Could the patriarch have gotten himself a prostitute?


    Ye Chen walked in quickly after kicking open the door. Then, he was astonished.


    He saw the patriarch staring at the TV without blinking. Meanwhile, the scene ying on the TV was obscene with a blond man and a woman.


    Meanwhile, Mengmeng was sleeping in the bedroom. It seemed like the patriarch had cast a Sleeping Spell on her.


    The patriarch was shocked as he turned the TV off with the remote control instantly. He then hopped off the couch, wagging his tail. ¡°Master, you¡¯re home!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you watching that stuff again, especially when my kid is home.¡± Ye Chen stared at him coldly.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Am I, the innocent Cutie, such a filthy man? I identally switched the channel to a porn channel. I wasn¡¯t really watching it.¡± The patriarch shook his head hard and said in all seriousness, ¡°Sigh, the TV station is to be med. Why are they ying such a thing? They¡¯re purely poisoning people. I must report themter.¡±


    Although he said that, the patriarch was secretly pissed.


    ¡®This damn Xiao Yezi! I spent so many days being captured in a cage during the shipment. You treat me as your guard dog before I even managed to do anything. So what? Why can¡¯t I watch porn since I can¡¯t control myself?¡¯


    Ye Chen returned to his room after scoffing. After removing the Sleeping Spell on his daughter, he began cultivating next to her after tucking her in.


    ...


    On the morning of the third day, Ye Chen went to the hospital to get Zhang Daniu and Huang Fugui out. Since the Fast Attack Group was destroyed, Huang Fugui was considered to be free of concerns.


    Just when they arrived at the hospital entrance, the door of a Land Rover that was parked by the street opened slowly. Subsequently, a young man in a suit walked over. ¡°Mr. Ye, my young mistress wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°Get her to see me herself,¡± Ye Chen stated and returned to the medicine hall with Zhang Daniu and the rest who looked perplexed.


    At that moment, many people were working with the renovation contractor.


    Huang Fugui seemed to have found his ce to speak whereby he started to talk to the contractor about where to fix the doors and which material to use for the tables.


    Meanwhile, Ye Chen carried his daughter out for food. When they were halfway eating, a beautifuldy in a white chiffon dress took a seat at their table.


    With pretty features, her face was as soft as an 18-year-old girl¡¯s. Her bright eyes seemed to want to take everything under control. The subtle smile at the corner of her lips gave off a warm vibe.


    If someone who recognized her saw her, they would definitely be so shocked that they could not speak.


    The reason being thedy was the Xue family¡¯s young mistress, Xue Xuejiao. She made the family business flourish at the young age of 28. Judging from that alone, she was really something.


    Mengmeng looked at her and buried herself in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace while feeling shy. ¡°Daddy...¡±


    ¡°Get me a cup of coffee,¡± Xue Xuejiao ordered a cup of coffee when the attendant walked over. She looked at Ye Chen with a charming smile on her face. ¡°Mr. Ye, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Xue Xuejiao, Xue Lei is my brother. Can we talk?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Ye Chen said extremely coldly, ¡°Break your brother¡¯s legs and get him to kneel before me. Then, we¡¯ll talk.¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to be so aggressive, Mr. Ye?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The smile on Xue Xuejiao¡¯s face froze a little. A ferocious gleam shed through her pretty eyes, but it was then reced by a charming smile. ¡°It¡¯s my brother¡¯s fault for offending you. I¡¯ve already taught him a lesson. Moreover, you¡¯ve already destroyed our Fast Attack Group. We¡¯re considered even now.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Ye Chen shook his head sd mockery appeared at the corners of his lips. ¡°It¡¯s even to you guys, but it¡¯s not enough for me. Guan Canghai from the Fast Attack Group is still alive while Xue Lei is still out there.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, I know that you¡¯re the Master Ye whose name has been spread across Tiannan and you are an expert in spells. All of the wealthy families are fighting to get to know you.¡± Xue Xuejiao chuckled and subsequently spoke in an invible tone, ¡°But you must know that this is Beijing, not Tiannan. My Xue family is iparable with those little families in Tiannan. My family is considered humbling ourselves to be taking the initiative to seek peace with you. Perhaps you think that your identity as Master Ye is valuable, but to my family, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Xue Xuejiao looked proud as she spoke to this point. She stared directly at Ye Chen and enunciated word for word, ¡°As long as you yield to my family and yield to me, I guarantee whatever grudge we had before will be lifted. On top of that, I¡¯ll give you the wealth that you can never imagine.¡±


    She certainly had confidence since the Xue family had the power.


    At that moment, the attendant served her coffee.


    Ye Chen chuckled softly, but his smile was rather cold. ¡°Since you guys are unwilling to bring Xue Lei to me, then I¡¯ll look for him myself. I¡¯ll kill whoever who dares to stop me.¡±


    ¡°What if my family stops you from doing that?¡± Xue Xuejiao¡¯s expression turned grim slowly. Her tone was not as gentle as before.


    Ye Chen squinted as he concluded harshly, ¡°It¡¯s simple. Then, I¡¯ll destroy your family!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡± Xue Xuejiao got up and scoffed before leaving.


    Ye Chen reminded her, ¡°Pay the bill before you leave.¡±


    Xue Xuejiao mmed 100 yuan on the table upon hearing that. Her face was pale and she did not even turn her head.


    Ye Chen squinted as he watched her leave. There was a cold smile on his face.


    ¡®You guys only knew that I¡¯m Master Ye who is an expert in spells, but you guys have no idea that I¡¯m Mad Southern Ye who kills masters as if they¡¯re dogs! Xue Xiao of the Xue family, am I right? Since you¡¯re unhappy that I pushed you to No. 11 on the Heaven Leaderboard, then I¡¯ll beat you up until you yield!¡¯


    Ye Chen carried his daughter and walked out of the cafe after she was done eating. A car then pulled over before him.


    As the car window was wound down, a young man in a military uniform spoke, ¡°Mr. Ye, my director wants to see you.¡±


    ¡®Is he going to hold me ountable for what I did?¡¯ Ye Chen smiled calmly and got into the car with his daughter. The car then drove to the quadrangle house that he had been to before.


    Old Chen¡¯s expression was grim. The first thing he said to him as soon as they met was, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you killed up to 1,000 people in the Fast Attack Group. Don¡¯t you owe me an exnation?¡±

 Chapter 193: I Order You to Kneel!

    <h4>Chapter 193: I Order You to Kneel!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The temperature in the room seemed to have plunged significantly as soon as Old Chen said that. The battle intent within Qin Xiaotian, who was called the Zhongnan Ocean Madman, skyrocketed.


    ¡°This is my exnation!¡± Ye Chen took out a packet of drugs and tossed it before Old Chen. Subsequently, he sat down calmly.


    Old Chen opened the packet of drugs. Rage shed through his face after he flicked some onto his finger and tasted it. ¡°Did you get this from the Fast Attack Group?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly. ¡°The Fast Attack Group, also known as the Xue family!¡±


    Old Chen smiled instead of being mad. He looked at Ye Chen in an interrogative manner. ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, this exnation doesn¡¯t justify what you did!¡±


    Ten red pills appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s hand. The refreshing fragrance of pills lingered in the air as soon as the medicinal pills were presented.


    ¡°W-what are these?¡± Old Chen was stunned at first, then he looked Ye Chen in disbelief. Even Qin Xiaoyian, who stood behind him, was in disbelief.


    ¡°These are Qi Cultivation Pills. Ordinary people can strengthen their bodies and keep diseases away after consuming these. For cultivators, they can grow their cultivation base significantly.¡±


    Old Chen and Qin Xiaotian looked at each other upon hearing that and saw the shock in each others¡¯ eyes.


    A pill that could increase an ancient martial artist¡¯s cultivation base! That alone was enough to shock them.


    Indeed, the number of ancient martial artists was too fewpared to regr people. Meanwhile, there were even fewer who were willing to join the military and work for the country.


    If they had the Qi Cultivation Pills, would that not mean that they could create many experts for the country?


    At that moment, Old Chen could not help but feel shocked from the bottom of his heart although he had spent half of his life in wars, whereby he was as calm as an ancient well and had seen through worldly materials.


    ¡°Is this enough?¡± Ye Chen revealed a cunning smirk at the corner of his lips.


    ¡°Tell me your conditions.¡± Old Chen took a deep breath. There was a mysterious expression in his eyes when he looked at Ye Chen.


    ¡®Although this man is decisive when ites to killing, he¡¯s wise as hell. Besides using the drugs to prove that the Fast Attack Group deserves their death, he¡¯s upping his bargaining chip with these Qi Cultivation Pills.¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly. ¡°Neither will the government interfere with whatever I do in the future nor will they impede me. I don¡¯t wish to be against the country.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Old Chen declined without even giving it a thought.


    What kind of joke was that?


    If Ye Chen were to kill another 1,000 or 10,000 people, they would have to turn a blind eye to that with their eyes wide open?


    Ye Chen smiled. ¡°What if I told you that these pills can be mass produced?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Old Chen was astounded again and his old face was flushing. ¡°Can they really be mass produced?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Chen nodded. ¡°Three conditions. Firstly, I¡¯m going to destroy the Su family and the government won¡¯t stop me from doing that. Secondly, I won¡¯t show mercy if someone were to challenge me. Thirdly, look for someone for me. As long as you can agree to these three conditions, I¡¯ll give the Qi Cultivation Pill refinement recipe to the military!¡±


    Old Chen¡¯s face went through a couple of changes in expression after hearing that. ¡°I¡¯ll need to speak to my superior. I can¡¯t decide on that.¡±


    ¡°Please do.¡± Ye Chen gestured with his arm.


    Old Chen turned around and went into the house. He seemed to be talking on the phone with someone.


    He only walked out over ten minutester. Then, he spoke after taking a deep breath, ¡°They¡¯ve agreed to the conditions, but there are some amendments. If you really are destroying the Su family, don¡¯t touch any departmental officers, as well as avoid conflicts with the military and police.¡±


    ¡°So, are you asking me to get my hands tied? I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t do that.¡± Ye Chen chuckled.


    Old Chen shook his head. ¡°We¡¯ll give you the title as the Biology Specialist of China as well as the Firearms Division General ID to you in advance. You¡¯ll have the right to kill. All you¡¯ll have to do is to show your ID when you get into conflict with the police and the military. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡±


    ¡°That could work.¡± Ye Chen nodded.


    Old Chen spoke again, ¡°Also, as for your third condition, who do you want us to look for?¡±


    ¡°Her name is Su Yuhan, the First Young Mistress of the Su family,¡± Ye Chen spoke slowly, ¡°She¡¯s also my wife and the mother of my daughter.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Old Chen looked at him wryly. He finally understood why Ye Chen wanted to destroy the Su family.


    ¡°So, can I leave now?¡± Ye Chen got up and stretched.


    ¡°Brat, when are you giving me the Qi Cultivation Pill refinement recipe?¡± Old Chen condemned in a joking manner.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give it to you within these two days.¡± Ye Chen walked out of the courtyard at ease after saying that.


    Qin Xiaotiao watched him leave. He could not help but look at Old Chen although he was hesitant to speak. ¡°Chief, aren¡¯t you spoiling him like this? Also, the Su family...¡±


    ¡°Spoiling him?¡± Old Chen fell into deep thought as he spoke, ¡°This guy seems to be doing whatever he wants, but there¡¯s a limit to him. As long as he doesn¡¯t make the country his enemy, everything will work. Moreover, the Su family has been going over their heads the past few years. The superiors have been wanting to remove the Su family¡¯s military authority, but they¡¯ve been impeded from doing that.¡±


    In reality, there was something that he did not say.


    With the Qi Cultivation Pills on the table, the Fast Attack Group and the Su family were not worth mentioning. After all, the Qi Cultivation Pills were what could really benefit the country and the people.


    ...


    Ye Chen saw Yan Ning waiting at the door when he returned to the medicine hall while carrying his daughter.


    Yan Ning went to him instantly as soon as she saw him. She was worried. ¡°Brother Ye, a friend of mine is ill. Can you go to her with me?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s your friend?¡± Ye Chen asked.


    Yan Ning shook her head, seeming to struggle. ¡°I promised her that I¡¯d keep that a secret. Please help me, Brother Ye.¡± She began shaking Ye Chen¡¯s hand as she spoke while she gave him a pitiful look.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Chen retreated two steps back and nodded in between tears andughter. He then got into the car.


    Some 20 minutester, she drove into a private vi. Yan Ning then led Ye Chen straight to a room on the second floor.


    There was a paledy lying on the bed at that moment. Yan Ning walked over and asked in concern, ¡°Sister Xuejiao, I¡¯ve gotten Brother Ye here. How are you feeling?¡±


    Thedy on the bed sat up weakly with Yan Ning¡¯s help. She revealed a yful smile at Ye Chen. ¡°Yan Ning, so this is the Miracle Doctor Ye that you told me about.¡±


    Who else could that be if not Xue Xuejiao?


    Yan Ning nodded, failing to notice her expression. ¡°That¡¯s right. Master Ye¡¯s medicine skills are outstanding.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I believe you,¡± the patient, Xue Xuejiao, said, ¡°Yan Ning, you may leave. Let Miracle Doctor Ye treat me alone.¡±


    ¡°Y-you want me to leave?¡± Yan Ning was stunned.


    Ye Chen spoke, ¡°That¡¯s right. You may leave. I¡¯ll treat her in awhile.¡±


    Subsequently, two butlers walked in and dragged the confused Yan Ning out. Soon after she left, someone shut the room door from the outside.


    At the same time, silhouettes shed by outside the window. A few infrared rays came from outside the house and pointed at Ye Chen¡¯s head.


    An old man in a ck martial arts attire walked over slowly from the corner. He said to Xue Xuejiao expressionless, ¡°Ms. Xue, everything is in ce.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Xue Xuejiao, who appeared weak earlier, stood up from the bed with a winner¡¯s smile on her face.


    Ye Chen was calm. He said to Xue Xuejiao while smiling, ¡°Ms. Xue, I don¡¯t think we need such a big audience even if you want to have sex with me. Or is this a fetish of yours?¡±


    Xue Xuejiao smirked. ¡°Master Ye, there are five snipers outside aiming at your head at the moment. There are 50 retired special force soldiers, who are fully armed in bulletproof vests, guarding all of the exits.¡±


    At that moment, she seemed to have transformed into the queen who had the whole world under her thumb. Her eyes were filled with disdain as she looked at Ye Chen.


    ¡°You can say that your death is just a matter of my decision now. You have yourself to me for refusing a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit. Now, I order you to kneel!¡±

 Chapter 194: Let Me See You Shudder, Ants!

    <h4>Chapter 194: Let Me See You Shudder, Ants!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The atmosphere was suppressive in the closed room.


    Xue Xuejiao looked at Ye Chen with pride after speaking. She looked at him like she was a cat teasing a mouse.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to think about it. If you don¡¯t kneel in ten seconds, you and your daughter will die!¡±


    ¡°Daddy...¡±His daughter Mengmeng buried herself in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace, feeling insecure. She said while pouting as she looked at Xue Xuejiao, ¡°Baddy! You¡¯re a baddy.¡±


    Ye Chen patted her. Through his Divine Consciousness, he saw 50 fully armed hunks standing outside the house. Each of them held their guns tightly and they looked ferocious.


    Ye Chen smirked in disdain. ¡°Ms. Xue, do you think this bunch of regr people can fight me?¡±


    To an immortal¡¯s body, some sniper rifles and submachine guns were just like tools to scratch his itch. The only thing he was curious about was that Xue Xuejiao had used the innocent Yan Ning and got him here with the excuse of treating her. What exactly could have given her such confidence?


    ¡°Of course not. Since I know that you¡¯re Master Ye, who is famous in Tiannan and an expert in spells, I naturally won¡¯t underestimate you.¡± Xue Xuejiao chuckled softly and pped her hands. Eight muscr and ferocious men walked out from a corner. All of them had their temples lifted high, and their eyes were sharp.


    ¡°These are the eight King Kongs under Second Uncle. They¡¯ve been going to wars with my uncle for years. All of them have the Illuminating Pulse cultivation base whereby they can fight a hundred people alone!¡±


    The smile on Xue Xuejiao¡¯s face was getting brighter as she spoke to this point. ¡°Apart from that, we¡¯ve installed a lightning rod on the roof. No matter how powerful your spell is, I don¡¯t suppose you¡¯re the reincarnation of Thor, are you?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression finally changed and he seemed to be scared. ¡°You sure think so highly of me to have hired eight experts as well as installed a lightning rod.¡±


    Xue Xuejiao saw the expression on his face instantly, so she chuckled again. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking about. You¡¯re thinking of capturing me and escaping by using me as your hostage. However, that won¡¯t happen.¡±


    She shook her head, thinking that she was smart. She looked at the old man next to her. ¡°This is the Fast Attack Group leader, Guan Canghai, that you¡¯ve been wanting to kill. I forgot to tell you this. Not only is Master Guan the Fast Attack Group leader, but he¡¯s also the man that our family worships. He¡¯s the Great Sword Master and a Martial Dao master!¡±


    Guan Canghai took a step forward and looked at Ye Chen with a grim expression. ¡°Master Ye, you killed my disciples and destroyed my Fast Attack Group, so you must die today. If you¡¯re wise, it¡¯s best that you kneel and kowtow to ept your death. I might just keep your body in one piece.¡±


    ¡°It seems like you have the intention to kill me. If I¡¯d known this, I wouldn¡¯t havee here no matter what.¡± Ye Chen gulped. He seemed furious and filled with regret.


    A mocking smirk appeared at the corner of Xue Xuejiao¡¯s lips. ¡°Unfortunately, you found out about this toote. I asked you to kneel earlier, but you refused to. You¡¯ve lost your chance.¡±


    She turned around slowly as she spoke and grinned as her back faced Ye Chen. ¡°Kill him. Do it quickly. Sever his head and toss it at the entrance of the Qi Medicine Hall.¡±


    As soon as she was done speaking, the eight hunks in the room shouted ferociously.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Chen suddenly called for a halt.


    Xue Xuejiao was practically dancing around as she was clearly over the moon. ¡°What? Are you scared now? Are you going to beg?¡±


    ¡°Say, Xue Xuejiao, you miscalcted something no matter how thorough your n is.¡± Ye Chen suddenly smiled.


    Xue Xuejiao turned around by instinct. ¡°Oh? Will you tell me what I miscalcted? Don¡¯t try to buy yourself time. Nobody can save you today. You must die today!¡±


    Ye Chen said mysteriously, ¡°Did you guys only learn about my identity as Master Ye?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xue Xuejiao¡¯s pretty face fell.


    ¡°What ce did your Second Uncle Xue Xiao rank on the Heaven Leaderboard initially? And what ce does he rank now?¡±


    ¡°You know about the Heaven Leaderboard too?!¡± Xue Xuejiao¡¯s heart sank, but she remained smiling proudly. ¡°My Second Uncle ranked No. 10 on the Heaven Leaderboard initially, and he¡¯s ranked No. 11 now. If not for that Mad Southern Ye...¡±


    Her throat seemed to be strangled as she spoke to this point. She froze. Subsequently, disbelief filled his eyes when she looked at Ye Chen again. ¡°Y-you are...¡±


    ¡°I forgot to tell you,¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said extremely coldly, ¡°Apart from Master Ye who is an expert in spells, I¡¯m also the same Mad Southern Ye who pushed your useless Second Uncle¡¯s ranking down on the Heaven Leaderboard!¡±


    Guan Canghai and Xue Xuejiao had a change in expression at the same time as soon as they heard that. Their hearts twitched.


    Mad Southern Ye!


    Mad Southern Ye, who was No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard, the No. 1 master!


    ¡°T-that¡¯s impossible!¡± Xue Xuejiao screamed and looked at Ye Chen grimly. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye just because you share the family name Ye? Do you think you won¡¯t die today just because you say you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye? Kill him!¡±


    As soon as she spoke, the eight hunks next to her shouted. Powerful energy exploded out of their bodies instantly. They consolidated their energy in their fists and charged at Ye Chen from all directions.


    Their powerful energy shook the second floor lightly a few times so that it seemed fragile.


    Even Guan Canghai¡¯s expression changed.


    These eight people might be able to fight an even match if they were to encounter a regr Martial Dao master.


    ¡°Weaklings like you guys dare to seek death before me. I, Ye Chen, will send you guys to hell today! Close your eyes, my darling,¡± Ye Chen scoffed and stepped out while carrying his daughter in his left hand. He grabbed the air with his right hand and consolidated energy into a saber. He ran past the eight of them like specters.


    The eight men felt dizzy. Before they could react, they felt an intense paining from their necks. Subsequently, they lost their senses.


    Thud, thud, thud...


    Eight heads fell onto the ground at the same time. They rolled to Xue Xuejiao¡¯s feet while warm blood sshed onto her face.


    The entire act seemed to have beenpleted within the blink of an eye. There was dead silence at the scene.


    Feeling the warmth on her face, Xue Xuejiao stretched her hand out to touch her face by instinct. She looked at her hand and blood was all she saw.


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Xue Xuejiao screamed as she lost herself. Her eyes were wide open and she was no longer as confident as she was before.


    One must know that the eight of them were experts who had been following her father, Xue Xiao, for many years. They were elites even by military standards.


    Even if Guan Canghai were to fight them, he dared not guarantee that he could kill all of them within half an hour. However, Ye Chen killed the eight of them within the blink of an eye. It was so fast that Xue Xuejiao failed to react.


    She spat a mouthful of blood out in panic. Then, she screamed like a lunatic, ¡°Fire! Fire now!¡±


    Bang, bang, bang...


    As soon as she spoke, five gunshots came from outside. Clearly, the five snipers had fired. The five snipers were highly professional. All of the shots were fired at Ye Chen¡¯s head.


    As the noise of bullets hitting metal nged, dense shock appeared on Xue Xuejiao and Guan Canghai¡¯s faces instantly because the five bullets did not pierce Ye Chen¡¯s head after they were fired. Instead, they ricocheted, breaking many vases.


    They looked again and saw that Ye Chen waspletely fine.


    H-how was that possible?!


    Xue Xuejiao and Guan Canghai were so shocked that they almost stopped breathing.


    @@novelbin@@


    Meanwhile, the five snipers out there looked like they had seen a ghost. Those were IWS 2000 armor-piercing fin-stabilized discarding sabots. Each bullet had a diameter of 14.5 millimeters. A human aside, it could even pierce through a metal board.


    However, it did not work on Ye Chen at all.


    Ye Chen took one step another toward Xue Xuejiao and Guan Canghai. He said softly, ¡°So, is this your so-called trump card? Is this what you¡¯re counting on? It¡¯s nothing! Let me see you shudder, ants!¡±

 Chapter 195: Xue Xuejiao’s Regret

    <h4>Chapter 195: Xue Xuejiao¡¯s Regret</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Did I hear a gunshot? Oh no, Brother Ye!¡±


    The second when gunshots rang out on the second floor, Yan Ning, who was stuck on the first floor, had a change in expression. She wanted to go up to check it out by instinct, but she was pinned down by the two butlers on the couch.


    ¡°Let me go, you guys. Someone fired a shot. I must go and take a look.¡± Yan Ning could not stop struggling.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t he treating her? Why are there gunshots?¡¯


    ¡°When was there any gunshot? You must¡¯ve misheard it. Ms. Yan, it¡¯s better that you stay here.¡± One of the butlers grinned.


    Before this, Xue Xuejiao had ordered them to not leave this house no matter whatmotion they might hear.


    ...


    In the side room of the Xue family vi, Xue Lei lifted his head and looked across after hearing the gunshot. He smirked.


    ¡®Sister and her men must have attacked. Ye will definitely die this time! So what if you¡¯re Master Ye? So what even if you¡¯re close with Yan Ning?¡¯


    An evil gloat filled his eyes. ¡°My sister has set up so many forces and even hired 50 top snipers from the unit. You¡¯ll definitely die this time. After you die, nobody will fight me for Yan Ning.¡±


    Xue Lei emptied his wine ss as he thought to this point and walked toward the vi across him after pushing the door open. ¡°No, I must see it for myself. I must see Ye¡¯s death with my very own eyes.¡±


    ¡°Retreat, Young Mistress!¡±


    The Great Sword Master, Guan Canghai¡¯s expression changed upon noticing that Ye Chen was approaching. He pulled Xue Xuejiao behind him immediately.


    Both of them retreated a few steps back instantly until their backs were against the wall. There was no way for them to run.


    Bang, bang, bang...


    @@novelbin@@


    Tatata...


    The five snipers and the 50-odd people outside the window could not stop firing at Ye Chen. However, it was useless although they emptied their guns.


    ¡°You guys are seeking death!¡± Ye Chen scanned the area with his Divine Conciseness and located them instantly. The Almighty Killer Sword appeared in his hand at the moment.


    As he focused his thoughts, the Almighty Killer Sword shot out of the window directly with an ear-piercing noise. Sword qi filled the range of 300 meters.


    A sword glow swept over the area, and the 50 fully-armed retired special force soldiers, who waited outside the window, were destroyed into a pile of bloody mush by the whistling sword qi before they could even groan.


    While a sniper hiding in a building was reloading, he felt the wind before him suddenly, so he lifted his head to look by instinct.


    A human head was tossed into the air as the sword came swinging.


    The other four snipers were dumbstruck to witness that. The sword glow came again, severing both hands of a sniper who was hiding in a tree in the courtyard.


    The sword glow remained strong. It even chopped off the tree, so it then copsed.


    As three screams were heard, all the forces that Xue Xuejiao arranged out there were killed by Ye Chen instantly.


    Xue Xuejiao¡¯s face turned pale and her body shook. Her pride waspletely crushed by Ye Chen¡¯s series of attacks.


    He killed six Illuminating Pulse experts within the blink of an eye. The sniper rifles and submachine guns did not work on him at all. How could they not die encountering such a person like him?!


    She had never seen anyone who was so powerful. He was so powerful that he could no longer be described as human. Even her uncle Xue Xiao who once ranked No. 10 on the Heaven Leaderboard could not do that.


    ¡°A-are you really Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    After the Almighty Killer Sword flew back to his hand, Ye Chen carried the sword and stood in pride. He had a cold aura around him. ¡°I had nothing to do with your family initially, but your family insisted on offending me!¡±


    Xue Xuejiao was filled with regret and fear when she heard that. She regretted offending Ye Chen. She regretted not connecting the dots that Master Ye was Mad Southern Ye since he came from Tiannan.


    She remembered clearly how proud she had been when she spoke to Ye Chen at the cafe for the very first time. She had even asked Ye Chen to surrender to her which had been ridiculous.


    Now, she finally understood how the Fast Attack Group could have been destroyed overnight. She understood why Ye Chen killed Yuan Bupo, and then Northern Devil Jiang, Eastern Superior Ning, and Western Overlord Liu.


    It was because he was extremely powerful.


    Meanwhile, the family background, wealth, and power that she had been depending on was nothing when facing such immense power.


    Ye Chen had his eyes on the Great Sword Master, Guan Canghai, and his voice was extremely cold as he said, ¡°Since you¡¯re the Great Sword Master, show me your sword then. You only have one chance to show your sword before me!¡±


    Fear filled Guan Canghai¡¯s face. His arms that were ced behind his back could not stop shaking. ¡°Please let me go, Mad Southern Ye. I didn¡¯t mean to make you my enemy. Whatever the Fast Attack Group did wasn¡¯t my order.¡±


    He was terrified because he was standing before the No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard, the No. 1 master, Mad Southern Ye. He had killed a couple of Martial Dao masters, and they ranked high on the Heaven Leaderboard.


    Although Guan Canghai was the Great Sword Master, his ability was on the same level as Yuan Bupo at most. How could he be a match for Ye Chen?


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying all this now?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face was cold.


    Guan Canghai¡¯s expression became grave as he grabbed a delicate sword from his waist. Energy consolidated at the tip of the sword and a chilly glow was whistling as if it was going to devour someone.


    At that same time, a sword qi storm came sweeping from Guan Canghai. The storm was so powerful that it caused the walls around to crack as if there were countless spider webs. His green sword glow that materialized charged out at Ye Chen.


    Sword qi exploded from Ye Chen¡¯s body too. It was a few times more powerful than the one he exuded before.


    Two sword qis collided.


    In the next second, Guan Canghai¡¯s body shook intensely. A bloody line marred his face into half and he looked nkly at Ye Chen. ¡°Y-You¡¯re good at swords too?¡±


    ¡°I do, you don¡¯t!¡± Ye Chen spoke, ¡°A swordsman isn¡¯t proud. He is patient, fearless with a pure heart, and is always moving forward. You should be someone else¡¯s dog. You¡¯re not worthy of using a sword!¡±


    Only two people were worthy of using swords in this world. One was he, Ye Chen, while the other was the Unparalleled Sword. The Unparalleled Sword was a Sword Spirit with a clear Sword Heart. He had a clean heart, and he lived only for swords.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not worthy of using swords!¡± Guan Canghai mocked himself. His eyes were empty as if he was looking back at his past. ¡°I¡¯m not worthy of using swords. That¡¯s why I¡¯m no better than Unquestionable Jian. Haha...¡±


    As soon as he was done speaking, he was sliced into half directly and fell onto the floor. His organs and blood spilled all over the ce.


    Xue Xuejiao fell upon witnessing that. Terror filled her face.


    Never had she thought that the Great Sword Master, Guan Canghai, who was also a Martial Dao master, would have died just like that. On top of that, he was killed by the very Sword Dao that he took pride in.


    At the moment, Ye Chen and her were the only ones left.


    Sensing Ye Chen¡¯s cold eyes looking at her, Xue Xuejiao jolted. She snapped back to her wandering senses instantly and shuddered. ¡°Master...¡±


    ¡°Sister, is Ye dead yet?!¡± An extremely excited voice came from the outside at the moment.


    2

 Chapter 196: Making Fire Out of Thin Air, Burning Bones into Ashes!

    <h4>Chapter 196: Making Fire Out of Thin Air, Burning Bones into Ashes!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xue Lei was excited.


    His sister had set traps up all over, as well as getting the Great Sword Master, Master Guan to help. All of that was just to kill Ye Chen.


    Even a regr Martial Dao master would be killed under such a setup, let alone Ye. He felt like he could see what would happen to Ye Chen.


    He was confident and even boastful.


    However, he was confused by the fact that there was nobody outside on the second floor. Apart from that, there was the thick coppery smell of blood that lingered in the air.


    When he got to the second floor, he peered in through the window by instinct. The smile on his face froze and he could not move.


    What did he see?


    Bodies were littered all over the ground and there were eight human heads. Those were the eight King Kongs under his Second Uncle Xue Xiao. They were dead now, and even Master Guan had been sliced into half.


    How was that even possible?!


    Most importantly, Ye Chen, whom he thought would definitely die, stood in the room peacefully at the moment. He was even carrying his daughter in his arms. Meanwhile, Xue Lei¡¯s sister, Xue Xuejiao, was kneeling on the ground with fear permeating her face.


    Xue Xuejiao¡¯s face turned pale upon hearing his voice. She shrieked instantly, ¡°Xue Lei, run! Run now. Run quickly!¡±


    Xue Lei jolted and snapped back to his senses. However, Ye Chen¡¯s cold eyes were staring at him. He wanted to run, but his legs did not respond to him.


    ¡®How did this happen? How did this happen?!¡¯ Even now, that thought could not stop repeating in his head.


    ¡°Run?¡± Ye Chen smiled in disdain. He curled five fingers toward the devastating scream outside the window. At that moment, Xue Lei felt an irresistible suctioning towards him.


    ¡°No!¡± he screamed in fear before he crashed through the window and flew toward Ye Chen, failing to control his body. Arge hand grabbed onto his neck and lifted him high.


    ¡°P-please don¡¯t kill me! I can give you anything you want. I can even give you Yan Ning. If you kill me, my family won¡¯t let you go...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Xue Lei could not stop kicking the air. His eyes were opened wide, and there was fear and begging in them as he looked at Ye Chen. He was no longer as proud as he had been before.


    Now, he understood who his family had offended. All of the setups that his sister prepared did not harm Ye Chen at all.


    Now, he, the Young Master Xue who cared nothing about others¡¯ lives, finally understood how death felt like when he was on the brink of death.


    After hearing his scream, Xue Xuejiao had a drastic change in expression. ¡°Master Ye, please don¡¯t kill my brother...¡±


    However, her face froze in the next second when she saw a fireballing out of Ye Chen¡¯s hand that was holding Xue Lei. The mes were as red as blood. Within the blink of an eye, it spread toward his head, his hair, his chest, his limbs, and eventually covered him entirely.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    Xue Lei was shrieking. Within ten seconds, he waspletely incinerated without anything left behind. He turned into a wisp of ck smoke and vanished into thin air.


    A living person disappeared just like that.


    Ye Chen just made fire out of thin air and burned bones into ashes!


    There was dead silence at the scene.


    Xue Xuejiao¡¯s body was shaking while dense fear filled her eyes as she looked at Ye Chen. ¡°Y-you¡¯re a monster...a monster!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s use of fire to burn Xue Lei alive shocked her.


    ¡°A monster?¡± The killing intent on Ye Chen¡¯s face remained as if he had just stepped on an ant earlier.


    ¡°If I¡¯m a monster, gods and Buddhas would kill themselves. If I¡¯m a Buddha, all devils would call out Amitabha! It¡¯s your turn now.¡±


    Xue Xuejiao¡¯s body trembled. She stepped back while saying, ¡°Master Ye, please let me go...¡±


    Ye Chen took a step out as mockery appeared on his face. ¡°I already found out about the tens of retired special forces soldiers and the five snipers as well as Guan Canghai and the other ancient martial artists that you arranged for as soon as I came in. Do you know why I insisted oning in?


    ¡°It¡¯s because I really want to know if your uncle Xue Xiao would show up. Unfortunately, to my disappointment, you overestimated your strategy and underestimated me, Ye Chen. Do you really think a bunch of ants can hurt me?¡±


    Ye Chen walked towards Xue Xuejiao one step after another. He shook his head lightly as disappointment shed across his face. He then lifted his arm slowly.


    ¡°This is the end!¡±


    Xue Xuejiao had a drastic change of expression upon seeing his gesture. Her strong will to live made her say, ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯ve killed enough. You killed my brother too. I¡¯m just ady. Let me go. I guarantee that my family won¡¯t take revenge on you.¡±


    Ye Chen remained walking to her as if he did not hear her.


    ¡°You might not know about my family!¡± Xue Xuejiao¡¯s heart was racing while she added, pretending to be calm, ¡°My family dates back up to a hundred years. It¡¯s an ancient family. More and more Xue family descendants are appointed in high positions in the government and military throughout the years.


    ¡°My Second Uncle Xue Xiao is a Martial Dao master ranked on the Heaven Leaderboard. As soon as you kill me, it¡¯ll spell war with the Xue family. My family will definitely take revenge on you.¡±


    Ye Chen remained calm as he retorted, ¡°So what?¡±


    He was the Heavenly Emperor. Since when did he care about an ant¡¯s revenge and threat? Although there might be many ants, killing them was merely a matter of the swing of a sword.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not afraid. You¡¯re an expert in spells. No guns and knives can prate you. It¡¯s no exaggeration to describe you as a god.¡± Xue Xuejiao took a deep breath and proceeded to speak, ¡°But you¡¯ll be going against the country if you do that. You can do whatever you want, but what about your family? What about your friends? Will you want them to leave their homes to hide with you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Ye Chen was rxed. ¡°I don¡¯t need to run, and neither do my family and friends because whoever dares to make me their enemy will die!¡±


    Before absolute power, everything was merely a paper tiger.


    Xue Xuejiao¡¯s heart jolted and she suddenly felt like whatever she said was futile.


    Sensing the growing killing intent from Ye Chen, she said in despair, ¡°Then, can you let me go for the sake of Yan Ning?¡±


    ¡°Yan Ning?¡± Ye Chen could not help but scoff, ¡°You used her to lure me as your best friend. Do you think you¡¯re worthy of using her name to ask me to let you go?¡±


    ¡°Yan Ning is downstairs now. She¡¯ll definitely know if you kill me. Will you have to kill her too?¡± Xue Xuejiao was spiraling into despair.


    ¡°Stop struggling. Yan Ning won¡¯t be able to save you.¡± Ye Chen shook his head.


    He could perform a Memory Erasure on Yan Ning to erase a part of her memory after this. By then, Yan Ning would never find out about this. After he found Yuhan, he would return to Tiannan with his family and never return.


    Xue Xuejiao shut her eyes in despair. She seemed to have recalled something whereby she stood up and loosened her dress.


    As pieces of her clothing fell onto the ground, a beautiful body that was bare naked was exposed to the air.


    She shuddered and smiled in a flirtatious manner at Ye Chen while biting her lip. ¡°Master Ye, is this okay for you?¡±

 Chapter 197: Can No Hero Surpass the Barrier of Beauty?

    <h4>Chapter 197: Can No Hero Surpass the Barrier of Beauty?</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Her smile was like the blossoming of hundreds of flowers.


    ¡°I, Xue Xuejiao, would like to think that I¡¯m picky. There¡¯s no man that can please me until now, so I¡¯m still a virgin.¡±


    Xue Xuejiao beamed like a flower as if she had turned into the beauty in The Painted Skin. ¡°Let me go and I¡¯ll be your woman. I¡¯ll even be your most loyal maid. Not only will my family not take revenge on you, but I can also help you conquer the world...¡±


    To her, no hero could surpass the barrier of beauty since the beginning of time.


    Moreover, no matter whether it was her body or her appearance, she was the best even in the entire Beijing. Many men wanted to own her to fulfill their desires. That was an asset that a woman could be proudest of.


    She could not help but lift her head to look at Ye Chen with charm in her eyes as she spoke. However, the face that she saw was cold. It was unresponsive without any feelings at all.


    The look he gave her was not the look of a gentleman, but neither was it the stillness of a monk in front of a beauty.


    Instead, it held contempt.


    That was right. It was contempt. She could not believe that she captured contempt in the eyes of Ye Chen as he looked at her.


    Ye Chen¡¯s daughter, on the other hand, pouted and scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t look at that, Daddy. You¡¯ll get a sty from looking.¡±


    1Ye Chen took a good look at Xue Xuejiao¡¯s beautiful body. There was no lust in his eyes at all, only slight mockery. ¡°Pretty faces are everywhere, but an interesting soul is one in a million. Xue Xuejiao, I¡¯ve overestimated you. These tricks of yours don¡¯t work on me.¡±


    Xue Xuejiao¡¯s face turned pale upon hearing that. Just when she was secretly in despair, a cold voice came into her ears, ¡°I can let you go, but you must answer a question from me.¡±


    She was over the moon. ¡°Do ask.¡±


    Ye Chen said expressionlessly, ¡°How much do you know about the Su family? Where has Su Tao gone to recently? Also, who is Bai Li?¡±


    Xue Xuejiao¡¯s words about her family reminded him about something else instead. The Xue family was a wealthy family like the Su family after all. Both families were in Beijing, so it was impossible for them not to have any idea about each other¡¯s backgrounds.


    Meanwhile, the Su family was who he wanted to destroy.


    ¡°Bai Li isn¡¯t someone from one of the Beijing wealthy families. He just came to Beijing half a year ago. I heard from my Second Uncle that Bai Li is very mysterious, and there¡¯s an expert behind him.¡± Xue Xuejiao seemed to be grabbing onto herst straw as she rattled on instantly, ¡°Meanwhile, Su Tao has been close with Bai Li since half a year ago. They have been secretive, and they seem to be plotting something with the man behind Bai Li. The government is afraid of them.¡±


    She looked at him instinctively as she spoke to this point, ¡°That¡¯s all I know. As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll do whatever I can to investigate for you.¡±


    She knew whether she would live or die was only a matter of his thought.


    Ye Chen looked deeply at her. ¡°Congrattions, your answer has saved your life.¡±


    Xue Xuejiao was relieved. Just when she was going to speak again, she suddenly saw Ye Chen flick his fingers at her. A golden air current charged out at her and subsequently vanished.


    ¡°That was my spiritual power cyclone. It¡¯s currently wrapped around your heart. You can consider it a technique to control you,¡± Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°If you dare to disobey my order, a thought is all I need to activate the spiritual power cyclone in your body. It¡¯ll then slice your heart repeatedly, making you feel like you¡¯re in a living hell.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re inhumane!¡± Fear filled Xue Xuejiao¡¯s face.


    She never expected Ye Chen to use such a technique to control her. Since that was the case, would it not mean that her life would bepletely under his control from now on?


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Ye Chen scoffed. As he thought to himself, Xue Xuejiao suddenly felt an intense paining from her heart that felt like it was being sliced with a knife. She shrieked and began rolling on the ground. It was no exaggeration to say that she would rather die.


    ¡°Kill me, kill me!¡±


    Now, she would rather Ye Chen kill her immediately.


    He looked at her coldly, then he got the spiritual power cyclone to quieten down as he waited.


    At that moment, Xue Xuejiao was soaking wet in her sweat. Her hair was messy and her face was pale as if she had just experienced death.


    ¡°Kneel!¡± Ye Chen looked at her in a condescending manner.


    Humiliation shed through Xue Xuejiao¡¯s face. However, it was eventually reced by fear. She knelt obediently before him in all her naked glory.


    ¡°I was just giving you a taste of it,¡± Ye Chen said extremely coldly, ¡°From now on, your death is merely a switch of my thought. Since you want to be a dog, have a consciousness of a dog!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t dare to do it again, Master!¡± Xue Xuejiao¡¯s raised posterior shook as her eyes were filled with dread. Experiencing the pain earlier made her realize that living was a good thing.


    She had been arrogant since young as nobody dared to challenge her. To her, Ye Chen was no different than a monster now.


    Somehow, a faint excitement grew out of her fear. The feeling of being conquered made her feel like she was on cloud nine deep in her soul.


    ¡°Put your clothes on. You know what you should do.¡±


    Ye Chen carried his daughter out of the room after that. He stretched his arm out and caressed Mengmeng¡¯s tiny hand. He said gently, ¡°My darling, did I scare you?¡±


    ¡°Are you an Armor Hero, Daddy?¡± The little girl shook her head and looked at him curiously with her eyes wide open.


    It was not her first time seeing such an incident like what happened today. She would be lying if she said she was not scared but not to the point that she would copse.


    Ye Chen was stunned. ¡°Armor Hero?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Daddy, you¡¯re as powerful as the Armor Hero. You beat the monsters up.¡± The little girl swung her fist viciously.


    Ye Chen smiled awkwardly. ¡°I guess so. But you must keep this secret for Daddy, or I won¡¯t be able to beat monsters up in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t tell anyone. Otherwise, Daddy¡¯s summoning machine will be taken away by the bad guys.¡± Mengmeng nodded in determination.


    Ye Chen shook his head in between tears andughter. He only saw Yan Ning, who was locked in the house, when he got to the first floor.


    The two butlers revealed an expression as if they had just seen a ghost when they saw Ye Chen. They jolted and passed out when Ye Chen got closer.


    ¡°Brother Ye, I heard gunshots just now. A-are you alright?¡± Yan Ning rushed over and took a good look at Ye Chen in concern.


    He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Then, why were there gunshots?¡± Yan Ning was confused.


    At that moment, Xue Xuejiao, who had gotten dressed, walked out as if nothing happened. She smiled in a coquettish manner and spoke, ¡°Yan Ning, some people came in to assassinate me when Miracle Doctor Ye was treating me earlier. He then killed them.¡±


    ¡°What? An assassination attempt?¡± Yan Ning eximed.


    Xue Xuejiao looked at Ye Chen by instinct and nodded. ¡°Yes, an assassination, but there weren¡¯t many of them though Master Guan has been killed. We¡¯re both alright.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Ye Chen nodded too.


    Yan Ning was in disbelief. However, since both of them said the same thing, she could only suppress her suspicion. Xue Xuejiao then arranged for someone to send Ye Chen back to the medicine hall.


    Ye Chen was secretly relieved that nothing happened when he saw Zhang Daniu and the rest working.


    When the sky was turning dark, Wang Meng came in from outside and said after lowering his voice, ¡°My lord, the Imperial Wind Pavilion¡¯s project has started the bid. It¡¯ll happen at 9 p.m. tonight.¡±@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 198: The Auction of the Imperial Wind Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 198: The Auction of the Imperial Wind Pavilion</h4>


    ¡°So soon?¡± Ye Chen looked at Wang Meng, rather surprised.


    ¡°I heard the auction amended the date at thest minute, so it¡¯s been brought forward.¡± Wang Meng nodded and spoke again, ¡°Many wealthy families and bosses joined this time, but they¡¯re there just to support the auction. The Su family is taking on the real leading role. They¡¯ve released the news that they want the Imperial Wind Pavilion. Naturally, nobody will fight them on that.¡±


    He paused as he said to this point. He hesitated before saying, ¡°My lord, are we really fighting the Su family over that?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Chen chuckled. He lifted his head and looked at the lights far away, his eyes glinting brightly. ¡°Su family and Su Tao, the game has officially begun. Although I¡¯ve no idea what you¡¯re doing, I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯d just sit back and watch.¡±


    ...


    At 8:30 p.m, Wang Meng drove his Audi A6 to the biggest auction house in Beijing, the Beijing Rongbao Auction House. It was an auction house that was located in the middle of the city in a high-traffic area.


    Wang Meng was introducing the Imperial Wind Pavilion garden to Ye Chen along the way. A couple from abroad who found themselves in huge debt due to gambling had left it behind, so the bank could only get the Rongbao Auction House to auction it.


    After the car drove into Rongbao Auction House underground garage, Ye Chen carried his daughter out of the car and got Wang Meng to leave.


    Just when he was going to take the elevator to the eighth floor where the auction was, five luxurious cars happened to arrive before him.


    Three men and twodies walked out of the five cars after the doors were opened. They were Li Yuanqing, Han Xu, Su Jian, Wei Nan, and Xue Xuejiao.


    A couple of them had shock on their faces as soon as they saw Ye Chen.


    Wei Nan frowned as disgust shed across her face. She thought that he was like a fly whereby she would see him no matter where she went. He could not be gotten rid of no matter what.


    On the other hand, Su Jian squinted. He was rather shocked because he heard from Xue Lei earlier that the Fast Attack Group had destroyed the Qi Medical Hall while Ye Chen had hidden. How could he dare to show up now?


    Could he have something to do with the Fast Attack Group being destroyed?


    As he thought to this point, he could not help but look at Xue Xuejiao who was standing beside him. This young mistress usually did not care about being with them. Why was she here for the auction this time?


    And where was Xue Lei?


    Li Yuanqing walked over while smiling. ¡°What a coincidence, Brother Ye. Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Just to watch.¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    Li Yuanqing did not think too much about it and he smiled kindly. ¡°We¡¯re here to watch too. Do you want to join us?¡±


    Ye Chen nodded and followed them into the elevator. Han Xu looked deeply at him and asked, ¡°Brother Ye, I heard that the Fast Attack Group smashed your store earlier. Are you alright?¡±


    As soon as he said that, apart from Xue Xuejiao who already knew about the news, everyone in the elevator could not help but nce at Ye Chen.


    If one were to ask what the biggest news in the past few days was, it had to be the news that the Fast Attack Group had been destroyed overnight. Besides that, the perpetrator had left no traces behind. Even the government was ambiguous about it.


    Ye Chen looked normal as everyone stared at him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I happened to be out the other day, but the store has been destroyed.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. You can always fix your store if it¡¯s smashed. It¡¯s fortunate that the Fast Attack Group has been destroyed,¡± Li Yuanqingforted as he looked at Xue Xuejiao who was next to him intentionally.


    Everyone there knew that the Fast Attack Group belonged to the Xue family. They wondered how it would feel like for the Xue family¡¯s young mistress to be in the same room as Ye Chen.


    However, Xue Xuejiao said nothing as if she had not heard that, which made them very curious now.


    Han Xu looked at Ye Chen with an underlying meaning in his gaze. He had a feeling that it was not as simple as Ye Chen described, but he had no idea what exactly it was.


    Su Jian was secretly scoffing, ¡®You got lucky, but do you think Xue Lei would really let you off so easily?¡¯


    @@novelbin@@


    The elevator arrived on the eighth floor as they were chatting. As soon as the door opened, they saw rows of auction staff in uniforms standing at the entrance, weing them while bowing.


    As soon as they walked out of the elevator, a lounge that was over 300 square meters appeared in their field of vision. The floor was covered in a red carpet, and there were hundreds of red couches and round tables close to the auction stage.


    At that moment, most of the tables were upied. Li Yuanqing led them straight to a round table that was at the far front.


    Many people who were dressed sophisticatedly walked toward Li Yuanqing and the rest to talk to them. Meanwhile, they ignored Ye Chen.


    Nevertheless, Ye Chen did not mind that. He peered around with interest on his face while carrying Mengmeng.


    At that moment, Su Jian nced at them while he had his eyes on Li Yuanqing, Han Xu, Wei Nan, and Xue Xuejiao. He said in his deep voice, ¡°Guys, you guys should understand that my family will definitely get the Imperial Wind Pavilion.¡±


    His mission this time was to take ownership of the Imperial Wind Pavilion no matter what.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re just checking it out. We¡¯re not fighting with you,¡± Li Yuanqing said annoyedly in a half-joking manner.


    Han Xu, Wei Nan and the rest nodded too. It was the rule between the major wealthy families. If one were to interfere, they would upset the bnce.


    Upon seeing that, Su Jian¡¯s expression was much more at ease now. As for Ye Chen, he did not bother asking. To him, Ye Chen was just here to see the world. He had no guts and fortune to fight with him.


    Li Yuanqing smiled and said, ¡°Su Jian, it¡¯s too early to be relieved. Although we won¡¯t fight with you, it doesn¡¯t mean that others won¡¯t dare to.¡±


    ¡°Do you think they dare?¡± Su Jian nced at the people around coldly, not hiding the disdain on his face.


    Li Yuanqing shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if they¡¯ll do it, but I heard that someone else is interested in the Imperial Wind Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard about that too, but I¡¯m not sure exactly who it is.¡± Han Xu nodded. The family had also heard such rumors.


    Su Jian said in his deep voice, ¡°Is that person from one of the major wealthy families?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Li Yuanqing shook his head.


    Su Jian mocked as soon as he heard the person was not from one of the Beijing wealthy families. He said, ¡°I¡¯d like to see who dares to fight my family.¡± Killing intent shed across his face as he spoke to this point.


    From the side, Wei Nan pursed her lips. ¡°Is that person insane? Didn¡¯t he see that we¡¯ve given up on the bidding?¡±


    What they did not notice was that Xue Xuejiao, who had been quiet, peered at Ye Chen and came to a realization. Subsequently, she looked at Su Jian in a yful way.


    ¡®Su Jian, oh, Sujian, do you really think your family can cover the sky with one hand and suppress the crowd apart from the major wealthy families like us? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve no idea that there¡¯s a man who doesn¡¯t care about your family. He¡¯s even fearless of all the wealthy families in Beijing. Most importantly, that man is just sitting next to you but you¡¯d never guess it.¡¯


    Xue Xuejiao wanted tough. After witnessing what Ye Chen was capable of doing while fearing him, she was eager to point Ye Chen¡¯s muzzle at the other wealthy families.


    At that moment, a middle-aged man in a suit and a tie walked slowly to the auction stage.


    The crowd became quiet.


    The middle-aged man looked around the entire auction and spoke after focusing on Ye Chen¡¯s table, ¡°The auction for the Imperial Wind Pavilion has begun. The starting price will be 100 million, and the minimum bid is 10 million.¡±


    Su Jian stood up as soon as that was announced. He looked at the people arrogantly and said, ¡°Everyone, my family is keen to purchase the Imperial Wind Pavilion. I hope that all of you will give me face regarding that.¡±


    A plump man, who had extraordinary charisma, said as soon as he heard that, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Su. We¡¯re just here to watch.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master Su. I wonder if I¡¯d have the chance to have a meal with you after the auction ends.¡± A beautiful girl with heavy makeup smiled lightly.


    At that moment, nobody in the entire auction dared to fight with the Su family. Many of them even showed kindness to him.


    Su Jian smiled in pride and lifted his head to look at the auction host. ¡°100 million from the Su family!¡±


    ¡°The Su family has ced a bid for 100 million. Going once. Do I hear a higher bid?¡± the auction host repeated in a robotic manner. Even he knew that nobody would fight with the Su family, he still had to go through the protocol.


    Nobody said anything and it was silent at the scene. The few hundred of them looked impatient as they were eager for the auction host to get over with the bidding so that they could go home to sleep.


    ¡°The Su family has ced a bid for 100 million. Going twice. Do I hear a higher bid?¡± the auction host repeated in a robotic manner again.


    As usual, nobody responded to him. Some of them even began to pack and were ready to leave.


    Su Jian showed a smile of satisfaction. He thought this mission was extraordinarily easy.


    Wei Nan shook her head lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°The Su family has ced a bid for 100 million. Going thrice...¡±


    ¡°200 million!¡± a cold voice echoed through the whole ce just when the host was going to call the bid for the third time.

 Chapter 199: I’m Only Killing Ye Today

    <h4>Chapter 199: I¡¯m Only Killing Ye Today</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°200 million!¡±


    Sounds of sharp inhtions echoed at the same time in the auction hall as soon as that bid was announced.


    ¡®There¡¯s really someone who dares to fight with the Su family at this auction!¡¯


    The people could not help but look toward the direction of the voice. They saw a regr young man with a little girl in his arms standing up slowly from his seat.


    The young man was sitting at the same table as Su Jian.


    Gasp!


    Everyone gasped as their faces were filled with disbelief. Since the man was sitting at the same table as Su Jian, they clearly came together. So what was this now? Was it an internal conflict?


    Apart from the crowd, even Li Yuanqing, Han Xu, Su Jian, and Wei Nan were stunned. Xue Xuejiao was the only one who revealed a faint mockery at the corner of her lips.


    Wei Nan was the first to react. She looked at Ye Chen in incredulity. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you bidding for nothing?¡±


    ¡®Su Jian was telling us in our face earlier not to fight for the Imperial Wind Pavilion with him and you just did that to throw him a cold nket. Are you seeking death? Even if you are, there¡¯s no rush about that!¡¯


    Li Yuanqing reacted and he looked at Ye Chen with his eyes opened wide. ¡°Brother Ye, a-aren¡¯t you here to just watch?¡±


    Han Xu nced deeply at Ye Chen. He seemed to have recalled something as he remained silent.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m just here to watch. I¡¯ll bid if I¡¯m interested, and I won¡¯t if I¡¯m not,¡± Ye Chen said at ease while smiling.


    Su Jian¡¯s expression was deadly grim. No matter how he nned this, he never thought that the person who would fight him for the Imperial Wind Pavilion at this critical time would be a piece of trash.


    It enraged him.


    ¡®The many bosses here don¡¯t even dare to fight with me. Do you think a piece of trash like you is worthy? Who gave you the balls to do so?¡¯


    He smiled instead of being mad as he thought to this point. ¡°Ye, I didn¡¯t hear it clearly. What did you say?¡±


    Li Yuanqing secretly gestured to Ye Chen.


    Wei Nan had a scoff on her face. ¡®You idiot. I really wonder where you get your courage from. Was it from Yan Ning? Or Wei Dong?¡¯


    ¡°300 million!¡± Ye Chen lifted his head and said the figures to the auction host on the stage. He subsequently turned his head and looked at Su Jian while smiling lightly. ¡°Did you manage to catch it this time?¡±


    ¡®Did you manage to catch it this time?¡¯


    There was dead silence at the scene as soon as that was said. Everyone held their breaths and dared not move. They seem to smell gunpowder in the air.


    Li Yuanqing and Wei Nan lost themselves again.


    Su Jian¡¯s face twitched hard a few times.


    ¡°500 million!¡±


    Ye Chen sat down and took a sip of tea. He tossed a bomb again, staring at Su Jian with his cold, hard eyes. ¡°You should have heard it loud and clear this time, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Su Jian red at him with killing intent on his face. He was eager to cut him into pieces.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear it clearly?¡±


    Ye Chen raised his brows lightly. He lifted his head and said to the auction host on the stage, ¡°800 million. Host, shouldn¡¯t you be calling the bid now?¡±


    The auction host secretly jolted as he was scared witless. Meanwhile, everyone heard a buzz in their ears.


    Shock! They werepletely shocked!


    It was their first time seeing such a ridiculous bid. The bidder could not stop bidding when nobody else was bidding.


    Li Yuanqing was so shocked that he could not speak.


    Xue Xuejiao peered at Ye Chen secretly as a burning desire shed through her beautiful eyes. ¡®That¡¯s a real man in my heart!¡¯


    The auction host snapped back to his senses. He said after taking a breath in while suppressing the shock within him, ¡°That sir has ced a bid for 800 million. 800 million going once, 800 million going twice...¡±


    Only God knew that his throat was trembling when he was saying that.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Just when he was ending the bid, Wei Nan suddenly stood up. She looked at Ye Chen as disdain filled her face. ¡°What I¡¯m curious about is, do you even have that much money? Stop simply bidding.¡±


    ¡®You¡¯re just the tiny boss of a medicine store. Where could you have gotten that much money?¡¯


    Everyone reacted after hearing that.


    That was right.


    He was cing a bid for 800 million, not 80 million. Moreover, Ye Chen did not look like a person who would have that much money.


    Su Jian reacted too. He insisted to the auction host with a grim expression, ¡°Host, I¡¯m suggesting to check his bank ount before everyone now!¡±


    When the auction host nodded, ady, who was dressed like a clerk, walked over after a phone call. ¡°Sir, she¡¯s our auction house finance manager. Please let her check your ount!¡±


    Thedy had aptop in her arms.


    Ye Chen took out a bank card and tossed it at her directly, ¡°Thest six numbers is the password.¡±


    Su Jian scoffed upon seeing what he did, ¡°If I find out that you¡¯re just fooling us with your wolf¡¯s skin, don¡¯t you think you can walk out of this auction today.¡±


    Gloat filled Wei Nan¡¯s face. ¡®I¡¯d like to see if you can show us that much money.¡¯


    Thedy turned on theptop and tapped on the keyboard quickly after taking the card from Ye Chen. Soon, she logged into his ount and waspletely stunned.


    ¡°Idiot, I¡¯m asking you to check his ount. Why are you just standing there?¡± Su Jian condemned.


    Thedy turned theputer over to face the crowd. She said in a shaky voice, ¡°T-this sir has s-six billion in his ount.¡±


    The crowd could see that even if she did not tell them. There were so many zeros on theputer screen that they were dizzy just looking at them.


    There was dead silence at the scene again as countless eyes stared at Ye Chen. There were shock and disbelief...


    If he had six billion cash in his ount, adding that to his real estate assets...


    ¡°Is that enough?¡± Ye Chen took out another bank card, ignoring the people¡¯s reactions. ¡°If not, I have more!¡±


    The people were speechless.


    ¡°H-how is that possible?!¡± Wei Nan screamed, her face was turning pale. Never had she thought that Ye Chen would have so much money. Even her family only had three billion in annual ie.


    Li Yuanqi opened his mouth so wide that a dumpling could fit in it. Han Xu squinted and showed an expression as if he had expected that. Meanwhile, Xue Xuejiao smiled without saying a thing.


    ¡°You¡¯d better watch out, Ye!¡± Su Jian nced at Ye Chen with grave resentment. He turned around and left the auction. The Su family had only given him a two billion yuan budget. Now that Ye Chen had six billion with him, what was the point of him staying?


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. Subsequently, he looked at the crowd and said, ¡°Is there anyone who will bid higher than me?¡±


    The people were speechless again.


    ¡®Who will fight you when you have six billion? Moreover, isn¡¯t it just a garden? We don¡¯t want to spend so much money to offend someone.¡¯


    ¡°Good.¡± Ye Chen smiled coldly and lifted his head to look at the auction host.


    The host gulped and said after smacking the mallet. ¡°This sir has ced a bid for 800 million. Going thrice. It¡¯s a deal! Congrattions to this sir for sessfully bidding for the Imperial Wind Pavilion garden!¡±


    The auction ended then.


    The people walked out in sequence, but the shock on their faces lingered.


    Li Yuanqing, Han Xu, and Xue Xuejiao stood aside. Wei Nan wanted to leave, but she was afraid that Ye Chen would tease her. She could only stand where she was with a stiff expression.


    Ye Chen walked over while carrying his daughter after paying and received a series of the Imperial Wind Pavilion¡¯s formal documents from the auction.


    ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯ve kept some deep secrets from us,¡± Li Yuanqing said with aplicated expression. He had met Ye Chen for the first time at Pleasantville and thought that Ye Chen was just a regr man. He was only slightly nicer to him because he had treated Yan Ning.


    He only took Ye Chen seriously since what happened with Wei Dong. Now that this happened at the auction, he could no longer describe what he was feeling.


    Ye Chen smiled and took the elevator to the underground garage while carrying his daughter. He was nning to get a ride from Xue Xuejiao.


    However, when they had just gotten out of the elevator, rushed footsteps came from outside. The ground was shaking slightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s that noise?¡± Li Yuanqing was stunned.


    Wei Nan was slightly astonished. She seemed to have recalled something subsequently and was looking at Ye Chen with a smirk in her eyes.


    In the next second, approximately 500 people who were fully armed from the unit ran over in a neat formation.


    Li Yuanqing took a sharp inhale. ¡°Oh, no. Su Jian got the unit here. How dare he?!¡±


    Even Han Xu had a drastic change in expression.


    As soon as that was heard, the 500-strong troop stopped when they arrived less than 20 steps away from them. They stood in rows, blocking the garage entrance.


    ck muzzles were pointed at Ye Chen. There were ck gleams shining on the muzzles like giant metal beasts that would eat people alive with their mouths wide open.


    Su Jian walked out from behind them. There was a killing intent that he did not bother hiding on his face.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind, Su Jian? Are you using the unit for your private business? And they¡¯re from the Huben Camp!¡± Li Yuanqing shouted in fury.


    The Huben Camp was the Elite Camp of the 3rd Combat Brigade. Although there were only 500 of them, they could defeat a group of 3,000 people if they were to fight.


    Su Jian nced at him coldly and grinned. ¡°I¡¯m only killing Ye today. I hope that you guys won¡¯t make this difficult for me!¡±

 Chapter 200: Ye, You’d Never Have Thought This Would Happen to You

    <h4>Chapter 200: Ye, You¡¯d Never Have Thought This Would Happen to You</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Huben Camp was the assault camp under the 3rd Combat Brigade.


    Although there were only 500 of them, there was an intense killing intent exuding from them when they stood with their guns together. They were like ferocious tigers staring at their prey.


    Anyone would have indescribable respect and chill growing in them when they looked at the troop. That was the reason why Li Yuanqing was so stirred.


    ¡°Su Jian, it¡¯s a felony to use the unit for personal business. Even your family can¡¯t protect you despite having people working in the military.¡± Han Xu pushed his sses up, looking rather terrible.


    ¡°Whatever you say now means nothing!¡± Su Jian shook his head. He had his eyes on Li Yuanqing, Wei Nan, Xue Xuejiao, and the rest, ¡°Guys, I only want to fight Ye today. Come over here.¡±


    He did not want to kill them. After all, all of them represented wealthy families. The Su family would be in great trouble if their families were to take revenge.


    Wei Nan walked over without even thinking about it. After she stood behind Su Jian, she looked at Ye Chen with contempt on her face.


    ¡®Do you think that¡¯s the end after you yed that trick on Su Jian just to show off? Do you think you¡¯re off the hook just because you spent money and sessfully won the bid for the Imperial Wind Pavilion? You¡¯re ridiculous. It¡¯s unfortunate that you¡¯re destined to die here today.¡¯


    Li Yuanqing nced at Ye Chen, feeling pity. He then said to Su Jian, ¡°Su Jian, must you do this? Brother Ye merely acted out of impulse. Get the Huben Camp to return. I¡¯ll advise Brother Ye to return the Imperial Wind Pavilion to your family.¡±


    He really did not want to see Ye Chen die here. After all, Ye Chen was Yan Ning¡¯s friend. Meanwhile, he kind of liked Ye Chen too.


    However, 500 people from the Huben Camp were here. Furthermore, all of them were fully armed. Even a tank would be beaten into a stick, let alone Ye Chen.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Ye. I can¡¯t save you today.¡± Han Xu shook his head at Ye Chen in an apologetic manner. He then walked behind Su Jian in determination.


    Although he looked up to Ye Chen before, given that the Huben Camp was here, he had no other choice.


    ¡°Li Yuanqing, Xue Xuejiao, are you guys sure you want to fight with Ye? Don¡¯t think that I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you guys.¡± Su Jian¡¯s expression turned cold upon slowly seeing that Li Yuanqing and Xue Xuejiao remained where they were. ¡°I¡¯ll just me your death on Ye by then.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be the witness then!¡± Wei Nan nodded and said, ¡°Li Yuanqing, it¡¯s better that you guyse over. It¡¯s not worthy to sacrifice your life for this imbecile.¡±


    Ye Chen could not help but nce at her after hearing that. ¡°Ms. Wei, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve even offended you. Why do you keep wanting me to die?¡±


    ¡°Naivety is the biggest offense!¡± Wei Nan chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re arrogant and ignorant just because of the rtionship you have with Yan Ning. Death is what you deserve.¡±


    Ye Chen nodded to acknowledge that. He then looked at Li Yuanqing who was struggling and said while smiling, ¡°Brother Li, go over. This is a personal grudge and it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Li Yuanqing hesitated and eventually walked behind Su Jian. He looked rather guilty as he clenched his fists hard at the same time. He thought he would definitely report this to his uncleter. With his position in thend unit, the Su family would definitely get into trouble.


    Su Jian looked at Xue Xuejiao again. ¡°How about you?¡±


    Xue Xuejiao could not help but look at Ye Chen. Seeing Ye Chen nod, she walked over while smiling. She suddenly spoke when she was passing Su Jian, ¡°Su Jian, let me advise you something. Inhale the fresh air when you still can.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Su Jian asked by instinct.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Xue Xuejiao smiled, but there was anticipation and gloating in her eyes.


    At that moment, Ye Chen and his daughter were the only people left. Meanwhile, there were soldiers from the Huben Camp who were fully armed standing before them.


    Su Jian stood in front. He was less than 20 steps away from Ye Chen. His eyes were terrifying when he looked at Ye Chen. ¡°Ye, you¡¯d never have thought this would happen to you, am I right?¡±


    ¡°What did I, Ye Chen ever done to have you bringing a whole camp over here to fight me?¡± There was surprise on Ye Chen¡¯s face as he nced at the 500 people before him.


    He thought of many possibilities. Su Jian would either fight on his own, or he would hire someone to fight him, or the Su family¡¯s Martial Dao master woulde to fight him. Never had he thought that he would bring the unit over.


    Su Jian could not stop deriding him, ¡°You have yourself to me for seeking death by fighting over the Imperial Wind Pavilion garden with my family.¡±


    He had gotten the deathmand beforeing. No matter what he had to do, he would need to get the Imperial Wind Pavilion. Initially, he thought it was something right at his fingertips. Never had he thought that Ye Chen would block his way. How could he not be furious about that?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After your death, I¡¯ll get someone to smash your stupid store. Anyone rted to you would be killed and nobody will be left behind!¡± Su Jian shed a brutal smile, then he lifted his right arm slowly.


    ¡°Ready!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    As soon as he spoke, the first two rows of Huben Camp behind him squatted at the same time. Their movements were synchronized as the muzzles were pointed at Ye Chen and Mengmeng.


    Li Yuanqing shut his eyes in despair as Han Xu shook his head lightly.


    There was mockery in Wei Nan¡¯s eyes. Xue Xuejiao, on the other hand, looked excited.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    At that moment, Ye Chen suddenlyughed out loud.


    Su Jian smiled as well, but his smile was cold. ¡°Why are you stillughing when you¡¯re at the brink of death?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯mughing at your foolishness!¡± Ye Chen sighed softly. There was sympathy in his eyes when he looked at him. ¡°Su Jian, it seems like I¡¯ve overestimated you. You¡¯re so much more foolish than Xue Xuejiao!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Su Jian said in his deep voice. He had no idea why he suddenly had a bad feeling growing within him.


    Ye Chen said while shaking his head, ¡°Have you never thought about why the Fast Attack Group was destroyed? Have you never thought of why Xue Lei isn¡¯t here today? Have you not noticed that Xue Lei¡¯s sister hasn¡¯t dared to speak to me since she met me here?¡±


    Su Jian¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. The insecurity that he was feeling was getting stronger.


    That was right.


    The Fast Attack Group had been destroyed because they challenged Ye Chen. Xue Lei was supposed to attend an event such as this, not Xue Xuejiao. It was impossible for Xue Xuejiao not to have any idea that Xue Lei had attacked Ye Chen. However, she said nothing.


    Su Jian could not help but turn his head and looked at Xue Xuejiao as he thought to this point. ¡°What exactly happened to Xue Lei?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a guess?¡± Xue Xuejiao smiled stiffly.


    ¡°Ye, I don¡¯t care who you are and what you did. You¡¯ll die today no matter what!¡± Su Jian lifted his arm as he panicked. He ordered, ¡°Fire!¡±


    Bang, bang, bang...


    As a series of gunfires went on, sparks flew out of the 500 ck muzzles. Subsequently, a rain of bullets charged at Ye Chen like a waterfall.


    That was the end.


    Su Jian smiled coldly. However, the smile on his face froze in the next second when he saw a scene that he had never seen before in his life. The tens of thousands of bullets stopped suddenly when they were less than a meter away from Ye Chen. They hovered in the air just like that.


    There had been gunfire in the garage earlier, but it was dead silent now.


    ¡°H-how is this possible?!¡± Su Jian could not help but scream.


    The rest rubbed their eyes at the same time. They revealed an expression as if they had just seen a ghost.

 Chapter 202: A Hundred Million Dollar Reward, the Dark Night Butcher

    <h4>Chapter 202: A Hundred Million Dor Reward, the Dark Night Butcher</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the Imperial Wind Pavilion garden, Ye Chen stood with his arms behind his back. As he lifted his head and took a good look at the garden before him, a smile was revealed on his face after he sensed the dragon energying out of the artificialke.


    Mengmeng was enjoying herself while ying with a bunch of monkeys at the artificial mountain. Blushing, she carried a big packet of sunflower seeds in her hand. The 20 monkeys stood on two feet obediently before her. They were like a group of good students who were paying attention in ss.


    ¡°That¡¯s for you, Cutie No. 2.¡± The little girl grabbed a handful of sunflower seeds then tossed them at a male monkey that was closest to her.


    ¡°Cutie No. 3, don¡¯t bully others, okay?¡±


    The Patriarch of Helly in the bushes aside and looked at the bunch of monkeys with disdain on his face. At the same time, he was secretly copsing.


    ¡®Damn it! This little girl is bullying me.¡¯


    The patriarch could not help but look at a tiny ck snake on the artificial mountain. ¡®It¡¯s unfair. Why aren¡¯t they calling him Cutie No. 2?¡¯


    The patriarch revealed a cunning smirk as he rolled his eyes. He walked over while wagging his tail. He said passionately, ¡°Hey, shall we y a game?¡±


    Xiaohei opened his eyes and peeped at him, then he shut his eyes again.


    ¡®No way, no way. I¡¯ll never listen to you again.¡¯


    After ying a game with the patriarch thest time, in which the patriarch got him to lick the plug, his tongue lost its senses for three days in a row.


    ...


    Ye Chen watched everything that was happening while smiling. The little girl¡¯s body had transformed ever since she consumed medicinal pills like candy. She was extremely friendly with the bunch of monkeys that were not exactly intelligent.


    Given that the patriarch and Xiaohei would release their aurae intentionally, the bunch of monkeys was obedient to the little girl.


    At that moment, a car pulled over. Wang Meng opened the trunk after getting down from the car and handed a bank card over. ¡°My lord, I¡¯ve bought all of the materials that you asked for.¡±


    Ye Chen scanned the items with his Divine Consciousness and subsequently nodded.


    Apart from testing the Su family, he had purchased the Imperial Wind Pavilion to build a great formation with the help of the dragon energy in there. It would cover the entire Imperial Wind Pavilion, as well as turn the dragon energy into spiritual energy. Besides that, it could be used as a defense.


    The formation was called the Great Nine Heavens Dragon Transformation Formation.


    Unfortunately, he had barely gathered the materials to refine the formation gs. He was stillcking the soul-gathering te which was the center of the formation that gave the nine formation gs power. Only that could maintain the activation of the formation.


    Meanwhile, to refine the soul-gathering te, he would need spiritual stones. The earthcked spiritual energy, so it was natural that there would not be any spiritual stones. He could only resort to using chalcedonies to rece spiritual stones.


    However, he did not have any chalcedonies at the moment.


    It seemed like he had to pay Old Chen a visit.


    As he nned that in his head, he carried his daughter and returned to the Qi Medicine Hall. He realized that Yan Ning was there too. She simply could not stop chatting with Huang Pei as they had be good friends now.


    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Ye Chen asked curiously.


    Yan Ning turned her head to look at him and said in excitement, ¡°Brother Ye, we¡¯re talking about a dharma assembly that¡¯s happening in the Imperial City tomorrow afternoon. I heard that the Dharma Zen Temple is organizing it. It¡¯s going to be a grand affair and many people are going.¡±


    ¡°Boss, can we close earlier tomorrow afternoon and check it out?¡± Huang Pei asked, looking pitiful. She seemed to be afraid that Ye Chen might be mad, so she added instantly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll rece my hourster.¡±


    Huang Fugui, who was standing aside, disyed his anticipation too as he was a loyal Buddhist follower. Meanwhile, Zhang Daniu was focused on his book. He did not seem to notice the two beauties at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Ye. Do you want to go with us?¡± Yan Ning too looked at Ye Chen in expectation.


    Ye Chen wanted to decline, but an epiphany shed through his mind. He asked, ¡°The Dharma Zen Temple that you guys are talking about...is it a temple in Beijing?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s very famous.¡± Yan Ning nodded.


    Huang Fugui could not help but speak up as well, ¡°Boss, the Dharma Zen Temple¡¯s abbot is a monk who is an expert in dharma. I heard that he can perform exorcisms.¡±


    ¡®Exorcisms?¡¯ Ye Chen secretly scoffed. He was not going there for some dharma assembly. He was going mainly because Su Youwei had mentioned before that Yuhan might be captured in a temple.


    Now that Yan Ning reminded him about it, he said after nodding, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll definitely go tomorrow.¡±


    ...


    The Su family carried out Su Tao¡¯s order pretty quickly.


    Within half an hour, the entire international underground world was stirred. They were like flies that smelled blood.


    USD 100 million was close to 700 million yuan. It was considered an astronomically-priced reward in the international underground world and was enough to make any assassins or organization go nuts for it.


    ¡°Master Ye of China is rumored to master spells and can control lightning...¡±


    Almost at the same time, all the international underground world members received the reward details and information about Ye Chen.


    ¡°Control lightning? Is he like Thor with a hammer in the movie?¡±


    Many of themughed out loud, their mockery obvious. The Asians must have watched too much Thor. How could a mortal control lightning?


    Even if he really could, they cared nothing about that. The reason why assassins were called assassins was that they could kill in many ways. Who would choose to fight him face-to-face?


    @@novelbin@@


    There were assassinations, poisoning, and sneak attacks that came out of nowhere. No matter what, before he could do anything, let alone perform some lightning method, his head might have already fallen onto the ground.


    What troubled them was that Master Ye was in China. On top of that, he was in the capital of China.


    ¡°It¡¯s rather troublesome to assassinate this person in China,¡± Many forces and organizations frowned slightly in hesitation.


    Immigration alone was tough. Secondly, guns were prohibited in China. They could not bring overrge weapons or too many people with them, or else, it would alert the Chinese government.


    Throughout the years, there had been assassinations in the Chinese capital but all of them failed. Only the Dark Night Butcher who was named the King of Murder had seeded. That was how the Dark Night Butcher was ranked No. 1 on the international assassin leaderboard, the Bloody Skull Leaderboard. That was also how he got the nickname the ¡°King of Murder¡±.


    The reward was appealing. Some gave up while some were not afraid of that. At that moment, many famous assassin organizations such as Seven Murders, the Sky Dog, the Dark Dragon, and the Hidden Bat were fighting to take up this mission.


    In a hotel, a pale man was looking at the reward mission on theputer. He licked his knife and said while squinting, ¡°USD 100 million. Although that¡¯s not a lot, it¡¯s not that little either. I, the Dark Night Butcher, will ept that.¡±


    After he clicked on the button softly, a note popped up on the screen: ¡°We won¡¯t provide any assistance, and the target is in the Chinese capital.¡±


    ¡°Fine by me.¡± The man chuckled softly before he then received every information about Ye Chen. He walked to the window and pulled the curtains open. He grinned while he watched the rain outside.


    ¡°China? This is ridiculous. It¡¯s just a weak, sick cat. I was doing whatever I wanted ten years ago. Ten yearster, I¡¯m even more fearless. Master Ye, enjoy thest moments of your life. Nobody I, the Dark Night Butcher, want to kill will live.¡±


    1

 Chapter 203: Being Held Hostage

    <h4>Chapter 203: Being Held Hostage</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At around past four in the next afternoon, Huang Fugui closed the Qi Medicine Hall earlier than usual. They did not grab a cab since the traffic in Beijing was off-putting.


    It was off-putting at regr hours, let alone with the assembly at the Dharma Zen Temple going on today. Countless people woulde from outside the city.


    Ye Chen carried his daughter and took the train to the Imperial City with Huang Pei and the rest. They were not rushing as they were early.


    Yan Ning and Huang Pei were dressed up that day, attracting countless stares from men on the train. Yan Ning would buy some snacks whenever she saw snack stalls by the street, thus also buying the little gluttonous Mengmeng¡¯s heart.


    The dharma assembly was held at the People¡¯s Square that was less than 1.6 kilometers from Donganmen. When they arrived at Donganmen, a crowd was already gathered as they looked over.


    Meanwhile, there was a space approximately 200 square metersrge vacated in the middle of the crowd. The setup was almost done.


    ¡°Wow! There are so many people, Daddy!¡± The little girl was too short, so she could not see what was happening. Ye Chen could only carry her. She was eximing while eating the snacks in her hands.


    Even Ye Chen and Huang Pei were shocked.


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly.


    Religion was a scary thing, especially in China that had such arge poption. Tourists would queue up the night before to visit some temples during the festivities.


    There were so many people. As soon as some violence or sudden event happened, there would definitely be a stampede or their lives would even be harmed.


    ¡°Higher, Daddy. I can¡¯t see.¡± The little girl was stomping in his embrace. She could not stop looking into the crowd while raising her neck although it seemed to be tiring for her.


    Ye Chen could only put her on his shoulder. Mengmeng was riding on his neck instantly while giggling from the fun. ¡°I¡¯m riding a horse. Daddy is a horse. Hiyah!¡±


    ¡°If Daddy is a horse, then you¡¯re my little pony. You¡¯re a greedy little pony.¡±


    Ye Chen was in between tears andughter while holding the little girl¡¯s hand. He carried her and walked into the crowd while saying, ¡°Don¡¯t stray, you guys. There are too many people, and you might get lost if you wander around.¡±


    Huang Fugui and the rest nodded to acknowledge that.


    There were a table and more than ten round cushions on the ground in the istion stall in the middle of the crowd. At that moment, the crowd broke into a mor.


    A serious old man in robes walked into the istion stall. Meanwhile, there were more than ten monks who were dressed in the same robes behind him.


    The people werepletely stirred as soon as they appeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s Master Daohui from the Dharma Zen Temple!¡± Huang Fugui was rather excited.


    Ye Chen nced at the so-called Master Daohui. Looking at his weak face and how he seemed to be itchy down there when he walked, he clearly just finished some funny business with ady.


    ¡®Pah, does a man like him deserve to be called a master?¡¯ Ye Chen could not help but shake his head, his interest already vanishing.


    @@novelbin@@


    He frowned upon seeing that the people around him were going crazy. He scanned the area with his Divine Consciousness like flowing water, covering a range of 100 meters. Nothing could escape his eyes.


    The benefit of doing that was that he could retreat with his people as soon as any ident happened.


    Through the Divine Consciousness, he noticed there were many dippers who were pickpockets around. They were picking pockets at the moment, but they did not notice that whatever they were doing was being watched at all.


    Ye Chen said nothing. After all, it had nothing to do with him.


    At that moment, a familiar scent caught his attention. He saw ady wearing a cap and red heels standing less than 20 steps away from him. She was looking into the crowd while standing on tiptoe.


    Sun Sirong?


    Although she had her back towards him, Ye Chen recognized her anyway. She was the Qiannan Medicine King, Sun Liancheng¡¯s daughter, Sun Sirong. He had treated her illness back then.


    Sun Sirong turned her head to look at him after seeming to sense his stare. She was stunned at first. Then, she walked over in excitement. ¡°It¡¯s you, Master Ye.¡±


    A whiff of fragrance came as she was now standing next to him. She took a good look at him with her beautiful eyes. There was shock in her eyes when she saw Mengmeng in his embrace as she came to a realization.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ye Chen said lightly.


    Sun Sirong rolled her eyes and said, ¡°My dad asked me toe here. He¡¯s a Buddhist, so he wants me toe here to draw lots for my love life.¡±


    She could not help but blush as she spoke to this point.


    Love lots?


    Ye Chen could not help but look at the so-called Master Daohui with a bewildered expression his face. Could that old thing hold back if Sun Sirong were to draw love lots from him?


    ¡°Oh yeah, why are you here, Master Ye? Are you here to draw lots too?¡± Sun Sirong looked at him and asked curiously.


    Just when Ye Chen was going to speak, he could not help but frown because he saw three peopleing over through his Divine Consciousness.


    Most importantly, the three of them were ancient martial artists. Their cultivation base should be on Internal Energy, and they had been checking Sun Sirong out secretly.


    Could it be that the three of them were here for her?


    Ye Chen looked deeply at Sun Sirong who knew nothing. He frowned but kept silent.


    The difference between regr people and ancient martial artists was their vital energy and blood. The more powerful it was, the higher the ability of the person was. Meanwhile, the vital energy and blood of the three men were at least tens of times more powerful than that of regr people.


    For Martial Dao masters like Yuan Bupo, if he were to release all of his vital energy and blood, his aura alone could kill a regr person.


    Just when he was thinking to himself, his Divine Consciousness told him that the three ancient martial artistsing toward Sun Sirong were pretending to be regr people. They looked at each other when they were less than five steps away from Sun Sirong. A ferocious gleam shed through their eyes just as they were going to kill her.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned grim. Just when he was hesitating to attack, a scream came from behind the crowd, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Not only did the scream scare the three ancient martial artists, but it also scared the people around them. Everyone turned their heads to look by instinct and saw ady in a police uniform walking over.


    She was currently holding a gun with her eyes on the three ancient martial artists. She said with a cold expression, ¡°It¡¯s best that you guys don¡¯t do whatever you were going to do.¡±


    Before the people managed to react, a bearded hunk among the three ancient martial artists clenched his teeth and suddenly charged at Ye Chen who was closest to him.


    ¡®Hmm, is he making me his hostage? Interesting!¡¯


    Although he was stunned, Ye Chen saw through his intention directly. He stood still with a mysterious expression, allowing the knife to slide behind his neck.


    The bearded hunk did not notice Ye Chen¡¯s strange expression. Instead, he lifted his head and looked at the policewoman with a fierce re.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move if you want him to live!¡±

 Chapter 204: They Call Me Mad Southern Ye

    <h4>Chapter 204: They Call Me Mad Southern Ye</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The moment the bearded hunk suddenly held Ye Chen hostage with a dagger, the tourists around were shocked, including Huang Fugui, Yan Ning, and the rest who were next to him.


    Seeing that Ye Chen was held hostage, Sun Sirong was the first to react. She screamed and attempted to run over by instinct, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± the bearded hunk yelled instantly. He stuck his dagger close to Ye Chen¡¯s neck and said ferociously, ¡°You guys can trying here if you want him dead.¡±


    At the same time, he stared dangerously at the policewoman.


    As ancient martial artists who had powerful abilities, the trio was not scared of the regr people around them. The only thing that they were worried about was the gun in the policewoman¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys dare do it. Let Brother Ye go right now!¡± Yan Ning shouted.


    Huang Fugui, Huang Pei, and Yan Ning were sweating from the scare.


    The policewoman reacted too, and there was a slight change of expression on her pretty face. ¡°What do you guys want?¡±


    ¡°What else would we want?¡± The bearded hunk smiled coldly. ¡°Officer Ye, you¡¯ve been following us three brothers. Aren¡¯t you tired? My request is simple: let us go now.¡±


    ¡°In your dreams!¡± Ye Jing declined without even thinking about it, ¡°You guys from the Lone Wolf assassin organization have killed countless innocent people throughout the years. Your hands are soaked in blood. More people will die if I let you guys go.¡±


    ¡°So, I guess you want him dead? I¡¯m counting to three. If you don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll kill this brat with my dagger.¡± The bearded hunk began counting down while holding the dagger, looking ferocious. ¡°Three...¡±


    ¡°No, let him go!¡± Yan Ning¡¯s pretty face changed.


    Ye Jing hesitated and said while clenching her teeth, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll let you guys go after you let him go.¡±


    ¡°Do you think we¡¯re idiots? What if you back out after I let him go?¡± a man behind the bearded hunk could not help but scoff, ¡°Officer Ye, let us go. We¡¯ll naturally let go of the brat when we get to somewhere safe.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Ye Jing refused instantly, ¡°What if you kill him when you guys get to a safe ce? I¡¯ve got to guarantee the hostage¡¯s safety. How about you guys go in front while I¡¯ll follow behind? We¡¯ll keep 100 meters away from each other.¡±


    The bearded hunk¡¯s expressions changed a few times. He subsequently nodded and said, ¡°Sure, you can only follow us from 100 meters away. I¡¯ll kill this brat if you dare to take one step closer.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Ye Jing agreed to that. She then gestured to the people around to give them way.


    ¡°You guys will go first.¡± The bearded hunk turned his head and looked at the two men behind him. They nodded and walked first. He then walked out of the crowd slowly while holding Ye Chen.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Master Ye!¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±


    Sun Sirong and Yan Ning wanted to go after them by instinct, but Ye Jing stopped them. ¡°Wait, we¡¯re not 100 meters away yet.¡±


    ¡°Officer Ye, you must save Master Ye. Nothing must happen to him.¡± Sun Sirong was sweating in panic.


    Ye Jing looked deeply at her. ¡°Ms. Sun, you¡¯re fortunate that I got here in time. You should feel even more fortunate that they aren¡¯t holding you hostage instead.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Sun Sirong was slightly stunned.


    Ye Jing said coldly, ¡°Because we heard that the three assassins came for you.¡±


    Sun Sirong¡¯s face turned pale. They had nothing to do with her, so why would they want to kill her? And how would they know about her whereabouts?


    ¡°Alright, we can follow them now.¡± Ye Jing had been estimating the distance based on the time. Seeing that it was almost time, she took the lead to go after them. Sun Sirong, Yan Ning, and Zhang Daniu also went after them immediately.


    Huang Fugui and Huang Pei who stayed where they were, ncing at each other. They went after them after some hesitation.


    ...


    The bearded hunk went somewhere with no one around while holding Ye Chen hostage.


    When they were passing by an alley, the middle-aged man among the three said, ¡°Brother Tiger, thatdy doesn¡¯t seem to be following us.¡±


    Upon hearing that, the bearded hunk was relieved. Killing intent shed through his eyes when he looked at Ye Chen. ¡°Brat, you¡¯ve got yourself to me to be unfortunate for encountering us, the wolf, tiger, and leopard brothers.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re good guys. Didn¡¯t you promise that officer that you¡¯d let me go when you guys are safe?¡± Fear shed through Ye Chen¡¯s face before he said rather angrily, ¡°I get it now. You guys took your words back.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The three of themughed out loud hearing that.


    The bearded hunk mocked him, ¡°You naive brat! How is it possible that we¡¯d let you go now that you¡¯ve seen us? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do it quickly, so you won¡¯t feel any pain at all.¡±


    The bearded hunk proceeded to slice Ye Chen¡¯s throat with the dagger in his hand after saying that. He knew that his dagger was extremely sharp. A slight cut would result in a great deal of blood sshing out of his victim¡¯s throat.


    However, a screeching metallic sound was heard when his dagger cut Ye Chen¡¯s throat.


    He looked at Ye Chen and realized that nothing had happened to his neck. The dagger, on the other hand, had countless dents on it.


    The bearded hunk stared at the dagger nkly while the other two looked at Ye Chen in disbelief.


    In the next second, the bearded hunk felt like his arm had loosened. Subsequently, he felt dizzy. When he managed to react, he saw Ye Chen that had escaped from his grip. He was standing two steps away and looking at them wryly. ¡°There¡¯s no one here. I can finally kill you now!¡±


    That was quick!


    As the three of them were shocked, the bearded hunk took a sharp inhtion. ¡°W-who exactly are you?¡±


    ¡°They call me Mad Southern Ye.¡± Ye Chen smirked, revealing his teeth. ¡°You guys are unfortunate to have held me hostage instead of anyone else.¡±


    Mad Southern Ye!


    The three of them felt their scalps go numb as soon as that was said.


    They were ancient martial artists, as well as members of an assassin group. How would they not know about the famous Mad Southern Ye?


    The fact that Mad Southern Ye killed Master Yuan Bupo on Surge River and three masters at the top of the snow mountain had stirred the entire Martial Dao World in China. Given that he was then ranked No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard, he had emerged as the No. 1 of China.


    Such a person was on their Lone Wolf assassin organization¡¯s do-not-kill list because they could not afford to offend him.


    ¡°A 30-year-old who would bring a little girl with him...cold and has achieved a high level in Martial Dao. Now that I look at him, he¡¯s 70 to 80% simr to that man in the photo...¡± The bearded hunk¡¯s lips quivered.


    Plop!


    The three of them fell to their knees weakly and knelt before Ye Chen at the same time. They buried their heads low, shaking intensely.


    He really was Mad Southern Ye!


    Such a person could kill Martial Dao masters with a swing of a sword or a fist and he chased after a master like a dog.


    They happened to hold Mad Southern Ye hostage instead of anyone else in the world!


    At that very moment, the three of them felt despair.


    Ye Jing, Sun Sirong, Yan Ning, Huang Fugui, and the rest who made it there witnessed that. They were so shocked that they could not speak.


    What was happening?


    The bearded hunk could not stop kowtowing as soon as he saw Ye Jing. ¡°Officer Ye, I¡¯m begging you to arrest us. We definitely won¡¯t fight back.¡±


    ¡°What...?¡± Ye Jing was dumbstruck.


    What exactly happened?


    The three assassins, who were escaping in hopes that they would have a pair of wings to flee, were begging her to arrest them now?


    ¡°Arrest me, now, Officer Ye. I¡¯m begging you,¡± the bearded hunk proceeded to say.


    He would rather Ye Jing arrest him than being killed by the devil, Ye Chen. Suddenly, the explosion of a gunshot was heard. She pushed Sun Sirong and Yan Ning down immediately. ¡°Oh, no! Get down!¡±


    Ye Chen squinted and looked where the gunshot wasing from. A payload rifle¡¯s bullet was expanding in his line of vision!


    Meanwhile, the bullet was aimed at him.

 Chapter 205: I’ll Return After I’ve Killed Someone

    <h4>Chapter 205: I¡¯ll Return After I¡¯ve Killed Someone</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At the moment when the gunshot was heard, a man wearing a camouge bandana was lying on top of a building 1,000 meters away from the alley.


    He was still, there was an XM109 25mm payload rifle that was named the ¡®shoulder cannon¡¯ set up before him.


    A grin was revealed at the corner of the man¡¯s lips the second when the gunshot was heard. ¡°Goodbye, Master Ye!¡±


    The XM109 25mm payload rifle had a 25mm caliber with stunning power and a shooting range of 1.2 kilometers. It originally came with destructive power on light armor. Since he modified it, the power was enhanced by at least double now.


    Therefore, to him, Ye Chen would definitely die.


    However, in the next second, Ye Chen, who was in the alley, suddenly stretched his arm out and grabbed the bullet that wasing at him. As he caught the bullet, nothing happened to him at all.


    Everyone around him saw that.


    Ye Jing looked dumbstruck when she managed to react. She was in disbelief. ¡°D-did I see that wrongly?¡±


    Sun Sirong and Yan Ning covered their red lips softly as incredulity filled their faces. Huang Fugui and Zhang Daniu looked like they had just seen a ghost.


    The three of them who knelt onto the ground almost had their souls scared out of their bodies.


    Catching a bullet with bare hands!


    When had they even seen anything like that?


    ¡°He¡¯s Mad Southern Ye, alright! We yield to him!¡±


    ¡°My god! Is he grabbing the bullet with his bare hands?¡± The sniper on top of the building rubbed his eyes, appearing horrified. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Master Ye is so powerful. There¡¯s a mistake in the file. Retreat!¡±


    He quickly disintegrated the payload rifle in front of him after he said that. As he put it away into a briefcase, he walked to the edge of the building and jumped off directly. He then fled far away at a high speed.


    He retreated right after he missed. That was the professional code of a top assassin.


    However, Ye Chen saw him the moment he jumped. ¡°Are you trying to run away? I won¡¯t make it easy for you!¡±


    He turned around and flicked his fingers at the three hunks. Three spiritual power cyclones sealed their dantians directly, causing them to lose the ability to fight back temporarily.


    ¡°You guys, stay here. I¡¯ll return after I¡¯ve killed someone.¡±


    Ye Chen leaped while carrying his daughter Mengmeng right after saying that. He disappeared within their field of vision after a few leaps, moving like a specter.


    Ye Jing waspletely shocked by Ye Chen¡¯s series of techniques. She wanted to go after him, but she was unwilling to let go of the three hunks.


    ¡°S-since when did our boss be so powerful?¡± Huang Pei gulped, her eyes looking rather nk.


    Huang Fugui suppressed the shock in him forcefully. He could not help but recall the Fast Attack Group being destroyed. Naturally, he figured that it was Ye Chen¡¯s doing.


    Ye Jing could not help but look at Sun Sirong who was standing aside. ¡°Ms. Sun, do you know him?¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡± Sun Sirong took some effort to snap back to her senses. She said after taking a breath in, ¡°I only know that Master Ye has great medical skills. He¡¯s great in martial arts too, but I never thought he¡¯d be this powerful.¡±


    Her impression of Ye Chen had always been the same as the time he treated her as well as when he had killed Lin Fan.


    ¡°Master Ye?¡± Ye Jing frowned, feeling rather lost. She would have assumed that she was well informed, but she had never heard of such a person.


    At that moment, the bearded hunk who was kneeling on the ground sighed. ¡°He¡¯s not just any Master Ye at all, but the Mad Southern Ye whose name is known in entire China. We surrendered since he caught us.¡±


    ¡°What Mad Southern Ye? Why am I getting more and more confused listening to all these?¡± Ye Jing could not help but have puzzlement written all over her face.


    The bearded hunk chuckled. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand it even if I told you.¡±


    ...


    Ye Chen was racing as he ran all the way to the artificial mountain in a garden that was 10 kilometers away. Although the shooter was running fast and agilely, it was unfortunate that he encountered Ye Chen.


    To Ye Chen, the short ten kilometers Flying Method would not use too much or his spiritual power with the Flying Method that he applied at ease whereby his feet would not even be touching the ground.


    On the other hand, the assassin, who was running in front, had been draining his energy. Eventually, he fell onto the ground directly. Panting hard, he could no longer run.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see you run further!¡± Ye Chen walked to him one step after another. He realized that he was a dark-skinned man who looked around 30 years old.


    The man stood up from the ground and spoke in his awkward Mandarin, ¡°You¡¯re very powerful. We¡¯ve underestimated you!¡±


    ¡°Tell me your name and where you¡¯re from. Who sent you to kill me?¡± Ye Chen demanded.


    The man¡¯s lurking, attack, and escape skills were astounding. If he were to assassinate someone else, that person would have been killed, let alone go after him.


    ¡°Tony from Florida, United States. I¡¯ve no idea who sent me to kill you. All I care about is the USD 100 million reward.¡± The person did not hide the truth.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly. ¡°USD 100 million?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Tony smirked. ¡°I¡¯m not the only person who epted this mission. Many people and organizations have epted it such as the famous underground organization out there including Seven Murders, the Sky Dog, the Dark Dragon, and the Hidden Bat. I¡¯m sure these people have arrived in China now. Even the King of Murder, the Dark Night Butcher, is here too.¡±


    Ye Chen came to a realization as he instantly figured that it was a mission issued by the Su family.


    The reason being whoever that was against him was dead now while the Su family was the only one still alive. The Xue family dared not do that while he had Xue Xuejiao under control. The Wei family would not hire an assassin directly even if they were to attack him either.


    A hand grenade suddenly appeared in Tony¡¯s hand at that moment. He tossed it at Ye Chen after pulling the pin out quickly.


    Then, he ran far away with all of his might, saying, ¡®You can catch a bullet barehand, but I don¡¯t suppose you¡¯re invincible against a hand grenade!¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Ye Chen smirked in disdain and flicked his wrist at the hand grenade that wasing at him at high speed. The hand grenade then began going after Tony.


    Tony turned his head by instinct. He could not help but open his mouth wide to shriek, ¡°No!¡±


    The hand grenade happened tond in his mouth.


    Bang!


    As a loud thud came, gravel and sand were shot high. When Ye Chen looked again, there was a hole in the ground caused by the explosion. As a result, Tony was crushed by the explosion.


    ¡°Su family, you¡¯re rewarding people with USD 100 million to kill me? Ha, I¡¯d like to see what kind of people you can hire with this USD 100 million of yours. Of course, anyone who wants me, Ye Chen, dead, must die!¡±Ye Chen chuckled softly as electric arcs shed in his eyes. He walked over to pick up a piece of Tony¡¯s torn clothing, then he turned around and left at ease.


    ...


    When he returned to the alley, he surrendered the three hunks to Ye Jing and left with Sun Sirong and the rest.


    He ignored Ye Jing¡¯s request to go to the police station to record a statement, much to Ye Jing¡¯s annoyance. Because of that, the hunks on the other hand were excited as they still stood a chance to hire awyer to defend them if they ended up in the police¡¯s hands. Perhaps they would be given a death sentence with a reprieve. Life imprisonment would not be too bad either.


    @@novelbin@@


    However, if they were captured by Ye Chen...

 Chapter 207: Ye Chen’s Mischievous Child

    <h4>Chapter 207: Ye Chen¡¯s Mischievous Child</h4>


    When Ye Chen was looking for the Dark Night Butcher¡¯s whereabouts with the Patriarch of Hell, he suddenly felt his daughter Mengmeng moving. In addition to that, she was moving quickly.


    He had left behind a spiritual energy seed within the little girl since the beginning. Her movements would not escape his senses besides the fact that their hearts were connected.


    ¡°Haha, the King of Murder, are you trying to use my daughter to capture me? I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ll disappoint you.¡±


    Ye Chen chuckled softly. He went in the direction he sensed after calling out to the Patriarch of Hell, traveling at a normal speed.


    ...


    In the suburbs of Beijing, a young man with a pale face was walking in the dark while holding a little girl of four or five years old.


    The little girl blinked, seeming a little impatient. ¡°Uncle, how much more do we have to walk until I see Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Soon, we¡¯ll get there soon,¡± the young man said in fluent Mandarin with an extraordinarily friendly expression on his face.


    The little girl tilted her head and looked at him a few times. ¡°Uncle, are you really my Daddy¡¯s friend?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, your Daddy and I are best friends.¡± The young man nodded while smiling. He did not stop walking towards the location he had picked earlier.


    She said naively, ¡°But I¡¯ve never seen you before. My Daddy said a girl should learn to protect herself when she¡¯s out there.¡±


    The young man¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Your family and I have known each other for many years. You weren¡¯t born yet.¡±


    The little girl opened her eyes wide rather curiously. ¡°Uncle, how long have you known my Daddy?¡±


    He felt his patience was wearing thin, so he said in his deep voice, ¡°Very long.¡±


    The little girl could not stop asking questions along the way. Her questions were odd such as ¡®why do you smell so bad, uncle?¡¯. She asked about his hygiene andmented that his nails were long.


    ¡°How long is long?¡±


    As expected, the little girl was getting to the bottom of things.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The corner of the young man¡¯s lips twitched hard. ¡®Are you done?¡¯


    ¡°You yelled at me, uncle!¡± The little girl pouted, looking wronged.


    The young man ignored her as he marched faster while holding her hand.


    ¡®Almost there, we¡¯re almost there. We¡¯ll get to the ce that I prepared earlier in about 1.6 kilometers. If Master Ye dares toe, he¡¯ll definitely fall into the trap.¡¯


    At that moment, the little girl suddenly turned her head and shouted in excitement, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m here!¡±


    The young man was shocked to hear her say that. He picked her up and ran quickly without even turning his head.


    He noticed that something was off after running a couple of steps because the little girl in his embrace had turned quiet.


    He held his head low and looked at her by instinct. She looked at him while pouting. ¡°You¡¯re not my Daddy¡¯s friend. You¡¯re a bad guy. Put me down.¡±


    ¡°Shut up. I¡¯ll kill you if you make a sound!¡±


    The young man realized that he had been fooled. He was surprised by how smart this little girl was, but he was rather enraged. His cold expression waspletely revealed.


    Initially, he thought the little girl would be so scared that she would not dare to speak since he had yelled at her.


    Never had he thought the little girl would not look scared at all. Instead, she said in all seriousness, ¡°Bad uncle, I¡¯ll be mad if you don¡¯t let me down.¡±


    The young man could not help but scoff. He was the King of Murder. If he could not even handle a little girl, people should just call him the King of Scum instead.


    Subsequently, a chubby little hand pped his face.


    Disdain shed through the Dark Night Butcher¡¯s eyes. How much strength could a four-year-old have?


    He did not even bother stopping her.


    p!


    In the next second, the Dark Night Butcher felt a massive force p his mouth. He could not help but groan. He then spat two teeth out. They were his front teeth. He was dumbstruck at that moment.


    Did a four-year-old just p his two front teeth off?


    Another pink fist smashed into his face. The punchnded squarely on his right eye.


    The Dark Night Butcher saw stars, and his right eye began to swell.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The little girl could not stop punching his face.


    Soon, the Dark Night Butcher¡¯s face was swollen. He was furious when he finally managed to react. He grabbed the little girl¡¯s neck with killing intent on his face. He seemed to be attempting to snap her throat.


    Whoosh!


    When his hand was about to wrap around the little girl¡¯s neck, a shadow charged from her head.


    @@novelbin@@


    The shadow was growing longer with the wind, and it transformed into a big, ck snake instantly. It was approximately the thickness of an adult¡¯s arm as it charged at the Dark Night Butcher¡¯s hand with its fangs.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    The Dark Night Butcher¡¯s scalp turned numb. He dodged the big snake¡¯s attack instantly and took a few steps back. Cold sweat dripped down his back when he finally saw it clearly.


    The snake attacked him again.


    ¡°A snake?¡± The Dark Night Butcher squinted and pped out at the snake. His palmnded on the snake directly, throwing it a few meters out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiaohei. Let¡¯s go find Daddy.¡±


    The little girl got onto the snake¡¯s back immediately and wrapped herself around its body. The snake turned its head and red coldly at the Dark Night Butcher, then it headed straight into the dark.


    It knew that it had just been born not long ago whereby it was not a match for this man before him, so it dared not remain in a battle with him.


    ¡°Run? Where do you want to run?¡± The Dark Night Butcher smirked and went after them immediately. Greed shed through his eyes. ¡°This snake is spiritual. If I manage to control it, will I, the Dark Night Butcher be afraid of anyone then?¡±


    As the little girly on Xiaohei, she could not stop urging, ¡°Xiaohei, the bad uncle ising for us. Go faster.¡±


    Seeing that the bad uncle was getting close to them, the little girl suddenly screamed, ¡°Daddy!¡±


    ¡°What a cunning little thing! Are you trying to fool me again?¡± The Dark Night Butcher smirked in disdain, but he was not fooled this time.


    In the next second, a cold voice echoed through the entire forest, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, my darling. Daddy is here.¡±


    A young man arrived walking in the air as soon as that was said. There was a dog following behind the young man, and it was also hovering in the air.


    The Dark Night Butcher waspletely dumbstruck to see that.


    The young man arrived before the little girl in a sh.


    The little girl threw herself into his embrace and said while panting, ¡°You¡¯re finally here, Daddy. I was so scared.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Aren¡¯t I here now? Nobody will harm you now.¡± Ye Chen caressed her chubby face and then looked at Xiaohei that was aside. His eyes were rather chilly. ¡°Useless thing.¡±


    Xiaohei buried its head, feeling guilty. It moved and shrunk into a little snake the size of a palm.


    It had been less than a month since it came out of the egg, so it was still weak and there were limited techniques that it could perform. It could fight regr people, but it was hard to fight the Dark Night Butcher.


    A ck puppy fell hard onto the ground, making dust fly everywhere. The ck puppy stood on both feet after the dust faded. Heughed at Xiaohei that was on the ground. ¡°Hahaha, No. 2, I¡¯m here! I¡¯m embarrassed to have a brother like you, but don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll avenge you today. Remember to call me your big brother next time.¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell wagged its tail in an arrogant manner after saying that.


    ¡°Go away!¡± Ye Chen kicked the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s butt just when he was going to charge at the Dark Night Butcher.


    He then looked at the Dark Night Butcher while smiling. ¡°The King of Murder, Mr. Dark Night Butcher, we finally meet.¡±

 Chapter 208: The No.11 on the Heaven Leaderboard, Xue Xiao is Furious

    <h4>Chapter 208: The No.11 on the Heaven Leaderboard, Xue Xiao is Furious</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ye Chen squinted as he observed the so-called King of Murder before him. He was also Asian, but his face was pale and his eyes were grim. It seemed to be rted to his job.


    ¡°Master Ye?¡± The Dark Night Butcher¡¯s eyes lit up. He could not stop cursing inside after witnessing Ye Chen walking on air earlier. ¡°Damn, Boss, what kind of intel did you give me? Master Ye can do more than controlling lightning. He¡¯s a Martial Dao master, alright!¡±


    Although he had killed a Martial Dao master before, that was an assassination, after all, not killing him face-on. Now that Ye Chen¡¯s ability had far surpassed his imagination, he could not help but have the intention to retreat.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t youe all the way here just to kill me? I¡¯m here now. Come on,¡± Ye Chen taunted.


    ¡°Get over yourself, Master Ye. Even if I fail to kill you this time, you won¡¯t be able to catch me either. Now that you¡¯ve revealed your ability, I won¡¯t give up. I won¡¯t stop until I¡¯ve killed you.¡± The Dark Night Butcher grinned.


    He was the King of Murder whose name was spread all over the international underground world. How could it possibly be his only technique? He could totally run and hide since the attack failed. Then, he could wait for the right moment to kill again.


    That was how he had entered China and killed the Martial Dao master Pang Jianguo from the military back then.


    Dense, ck smoke appeared before him as soon as he was done speaking. It rumbled ominously.


    The ck smoke was a little like ck powder mixture. It was thick and dense, and it covered Ye Chen¡¯s vision directly. However, Ye Chen¡¯s Divine Consciousness had already locked onto him.


    Ye Chen saw that the Dark Night Butcher had his arms wide open via his Divine Consciousness. His muscles were quivering like an eagle spreading its wings. As he turned into a shadow and ran far away, he disappeared 100 meters away within the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Are you trying to run? Do you think it¡¯ll be easy for you to run? Let¡¯s see who is hunting who now?!¡± Ye Chen smiled in disdain. He then carried his daughter and chased after him while stepping on the wind.


    One must say that the Dark Night Butcher deserved the title ¡°the King of Murder¡±. Although Ye Chen had yet to fight him, he could sense that he was extremely adept at the Escape Method. Besides that, his movement was highly unpredictable.


    ¡°No wonder the Chinese military couldn¡¯t get you ten years ago. Regr Martial Dao masters won¡¯t be able to catch up with your Escape Method. It¡¯s unfortunate that you encountered me.¡± Ye Chen revealed a grin and sped up instantly. The duo soon leaped into a white tower with one of them running in front.


    Sensing the cold killing intenting from behind, the Dark Night Butcher was so pissed off that he almost spat blood out. ¡°Damn it, damn it! How is this Master Ye so powerful? I¡¯m at a loss to be offending such a person for the sake of USD 100 million.¡±


    Although he was extremely shocked, that did not affect his speed at all. At that moment, there were countless young couples standing on the hanging bridge at the white tower. They were cuddling and kissing, almost a step away from having sex.


    To their shock, the hanging bridge suddenly shook as the Dark Night Butcher stepped onto it.


    The Dark Night Butcher did not even look at them. Afternding on the bridge, he leaped directly and stepped on theke. He ran toward the mountain across theke by stepping on the waves.


    Countless people watched that in shock.


    ¡°I-is he filming a movie?¡± someone asked weakly.


    Before they managed to react, another person appeared. Ye Chen chased him on theke while carrying Mengmeng. His speed was at least twice faster than that of the Dark Night Butcher.


    ...


    At the same time in the loft on top of the white tower, a man and woman sat across each other. There were hunks in ck suits bowing around them as if they were stars surrounding the moon within.


    The woman was below 30 years old with pretty features. However, there was a slight concern on her face.


    Meanwhile, the man was approximately 40 years old. He had a powerful inner aura and his eyes were electric, giving everyone a great sense of suppression.


    If an outsider were here, he would definitely be so scared that he would not be able to speak.


    The reason being the man was the Martial Dao master, Xue Xiao of the Xue family. Initially, he ranked No. 10 on the Heaven Leaderboard and was like a guardian angel of the family.


    Xue Xuejiao raised the wine ss in her hand and looked at the middle-aged man before him. She said while smiling, ¡°Congrattions, Second Uncle, foring out of closed-door cultivation. Second Uncle, your ability should have improved greatly!¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡± Xue Xiaoughed out loud upon hearing that. Hisugh echoed. ¡°I¡¯ve read through all of Master Jiesha¡¯s secret cultivation thoughts. With the half a month of closed-door cultivation, I¡¯ve finally stepped into mastery innate stage now. I can kill regr Martial Dao masters with a single strike. I fear nothing about the top five on the Heaven Leaderboard.¡±


    He squinted as he spoke to this point. A grim expression shed through his eyes. ¡°I must spar with them soon, especially the Mad Southern Ye. I¡¯m eager to find out what makes him deserve to rank No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard!¡±


    Xue Xuejiao, who had just taken a sip of wine, turned pale after hearing the name Mad Southern Ye. She could not help but cough continuously.


    ¡°Oh yeah, where¡¯s Xue Lei? Why didn¡¯t I see him?¡± Xue Xiao took a good look at the crowd and frowned lightly. ¡°That kid woulde here in the past. He must¡¯ve changed.¡±


    Xue Xuejiao shuddered suddenly after hearing that, and her expression looked unnatural. ¡°Xue Lei...¡±


    ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    Xue Xiao looked serious now when he noticed his niece¡¯s odd reaction instantly. He was pleased with her. Smart, organized, and focused, she was the best candidate to take over the Xue family in the future.


    Xue Xuejiao clenched her hands hard under the table. She suddenly stood up and knelt before Xue Xiao. ¡°Second Uncle, Xue Lei...he¡¯s dead. Someone killed him.¡±


    ¡°What? Who killed him?¡± Xue Xiao¡¯s expression changed while a dense suppression exploded from his body to the point that the ten hunks around him almost fell to their knees too.


    Xue Xuejiao clenched her teeth and enunciated word for word, ¡°Mad Southern Ye killed him.¡±


    Subsequently, she told him everything that happened when Ye Chen trespassed the Xue family¡¯s residence. She did not add anything to make the story more colorful at all.


    The reason why she hared that was that her life was in Ye Chen¡¯s hands. She was unwilling to be controlled. Given that she heard about how Xue Xiao¡¯s ability had skyrocketed, he might be able to force Ye Chen to let her go.


    ¡°This Mad Southern Ye has crossed the line!¡± Xue Xiao was furious, and his expression was terribly grave. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Bring me to him now. I happen to want to spar with him!¡±


    Bang!


    At that moment, a loud thud came from far away. It sounded like an explosion.


    Xue Xuejiao was startled. ¡°Second Uncle, w-what happened?¡±


    Xue Xiao squinted and looked at theke. As a Martial Dao master, it was only natural for him to have extraordinary senses. He faintly sensed energy waves on theke.


    ¡°There are masters fighting at the white tower.¡± He took a deep breath and got up. ¡°Let¡¯s go and check it out now.¡±


    It was rare to see masters fight. Since he chanced upon it, he naturally would not let the opportunity slip.


    1@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 209: I Heard that You’re Embittered by Me?

    <h4>Chapter 209: I Heard that You¡¯re Embittered by Me?</h4>


    On theke, the Dark Night Butcher threw a punch at Ye Chen. The powerful energy made the water around explode consecutively. He was trying to get him to back off. ¡°Master Ye, if you insist oning after me, then this ce will be your burial ground today.¡±


    By the shore, the tourists in the white tower were watching themotion that he caused. Shocked, they even took out their phones and began filming.


    Ye Chen carried his daughter and stood quietly on theke. He said nothing after hearing what the Dark Night Butcher said. He attacked directly by grabbing the air with his right hand. Immediately, a ring white saber appeared.


    Although the Dark Night Butcher was known as the King of Murder, his real ability was merely on the same level as a regr Martial Dao master. He was still far awaypared to Yuan Bupo. Therefore, Ye Chen did not even bother using the Almighty Killer Sword.


    ¡°Perfect!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The Dark Night Butcher was wearing a pair of sharp ws on both hands. He stood far away as if his hands were soaked in molten iron. A cold gleam shone under the lights as his ws charged at the white saber in Ye Chen¡¯s hand.


    ng!


    The white saber in Ye Chen¡¯s hand sliced through the pair of sharp ws directly as the ng resounded. The white saber swung through the sky, cutting the air. It was still going strong as if it was going to destroy everything.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± The Dark Night Butcher had a change in expression as he fell backward directly. He moved his body like a leech, barely dodging Ye Chen¡¯s saber.


    ¡®What a quick saber!¡¯


    Dense shock shed through his eyes when he looked at the white saber in Ye Chen¡¯s hand after managing to find his footing again. ¡®So, is this the so-called Weapon Consolidation in the Chinese Martial Dao World? Although it¡¯s not real, it¡¯s even sharper than the real thing.¡¯


    His iron ws were made of the best material. Their sharpness aside, they were very tough. They could pierce through walls made of rebar and soil. s, they were now broken by a swing of Ye Chen¡¯s saber!


    While Ye Chen was approaching him in an overbearing manner, the white saber in his hand exuded a dazzling white glow. The saber qi was overwhelming.


    That single swing of the saber alone made the Dark Night Butcher¡¯s face change drastically. Goosebumps exploded all over his body.


    He took a deep breath as madness shed through his eyes. ¡°Master Ye, it¡¯s you who is forcing me to do this!¡±


    ¡°Blood Devil Form!¡± he shouted. All of the vital energy and blood in his body were released. At the same time, his body began to swell quickly, and endless vital energy and blood gathered behind him.


    Within the blink of an eye, he seemed to have grown twice his size. His body was bloody red while the vital energy and blood behind him had consolidated into a bloody giant that was over 3 meters tall.


    A ridiculous amount of aura radiated from his body like an ancient ferocious beasting into the world.


    Xue Xiao, who was standing at the shore, could not help but scream out loud when he saw that, ¡°I-is this the Blood Devil Form from the Western culture?¡±


    ¡°Second Uncle, what¡¯s the Blood Devil Form?¡± Xue Xuejiao had her eyes on the duo on theke, especially on Ye Chen. Because Ye Chen¡¯s back faced her and given that they were a distance away, she could not see him clearly. Somehow though, she had a feeling that the silhouette looked rather familiar.


    ¡°The Blood Devil Form is a secret tactic from Western culture. You can grow yourbat strength significantly by using the vital energy and blood in your entire body to stimte your potential,¡± Xue Xiao said with his deep voice, ¡°The scariest thing is that in order to cultivate the Blood Devil Form, one must drink all kinds of poisonous animals¡¯ blood to make their own blood deadly poisonous.¡±


    He paused as he spoke to this point as he had his eyes on Ye Chen. ¡°I wonder who that man is to be able to force the other person to show his Blood Devil Form. That¡¯s terrifying.¡±


    ¡°Blood Devil Form?¡± While Ye Chen wondered for a second, the white saber in his hand that was growing charged out at that bloody giant shadow. There was sufficient saber intent in his swing to tear theke apart.


    The Dark Night Butcher screamed when the bloody giant behind him opened its eyes like an evil god observing the world in a condescending manner. Subsequently, it took a step out and pped its big hand toward Ye Chen with a cloud of bloody gas lingering around it.


    Scorching ck smoke appeared on theke as soon as the bloody gas touched the water. Countless dead fish and shrimps floated on theke.


    The Dark Night Butcher scoffed upon seeing that. He had cultivated this secret tactic for 15 years. Not only did he have to drink venomous blood, but he would also need to use the blood to wipe his body. A single drop of venomous blood could kill 1,000 people. Meanwhile, a regr person would turn into a pool of blood after breathing in the gas.


    He was fine because he had gathered the toxins in his galldder and suppressed it with energy. He would not have performed that if it were not hisst resort, or else, he would have been at risk.


    ¡®Is he from a sect that¡¯s simr to the Five Poisons Cult in the cultivation world?¡¯ Ye Chen came to a realization before he then shook his head lightly. ¡®Unfortunately, it doesn¡¯t work on me.¡¯


    After all, with the body of an immortal, no poison could harm him.


    Ye Chen activated the white saber in his hand to charge at the bloody shadow as he thought about this. The swing of saber created a saber qi that was over three meters tall, which then sliced the bloody shadow into half like a piece of cake.


    The saber qi was still going strong as it severed the Dark Night Butcher¡¯s head that was behind the bloody shadow directly. The saber qi went 300 meters ahead, creating a trail that was more than three meters long on the hanging bridge on the shore. The people on the bridge could not stop screaming in horror.


    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± The Dark Night Butcher did not die immediately. Instead, he was watching the white saber in Ye Chen¡¯s hand with his eyes opened wide before his head then fell from his body.


    The King of Murder, the Dark Night Butcher, whose name was known in the international underground world, was killed by Ye Chen with a swing of his saber.


    Ye Chen picked up the Dark Night Butcher¡¯s head that was tangled in seaweed. He leaped onto the hanging bridge as everybody watched in shock.


    On the bridge, Xue Xuejiao screamed when she saw his face clearly, ¡°It¡¯s you!?¡±


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Xue Xiao was slightly stunned. There was fear in his eyes when he looked at Ye Chen. To be exact, he was terrified.


    He knew how powerful the Dark Night Butcher was. Although it was notpelling, even he, Xue Xiao, would not dare to say that he could break the Blood Devil Form that came in theter part.


    However, Ye Chen had just killed him with a single swing of his saber.


    He thought, ¡®Who is this person exactly? Since he¡¯s so powerful, he¡¯ll definitely be ranked top five on the Heaven Leaderboard. Howe I¡¯ve never seen him before?¡¯


    Xue Xuejiao was secretly hesitating. He eventually said, ¡°Second Uncle, h-he¡¯s Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    What?


    Xue Xiao was stunned at first, and his heart suddenly jolted. The fear in his eyes grew significantly when he looked at Ye Chen again. ¡®He¡¯s Mad Southern Ye?!¡¯


    Before this, he was rather angered by Mad Southern Ye, especially when he had a breakthrough in his cultivation base. Given that Xue Lei had died a devastating death, he wanted to take revenge on Mad Southern Ye. However, he suppressed the thought by force now. His expressions could not stop changing as he thought about it.


    Second Uncle?


    Upon hearing the two words, Ye Chen could not help but lift his head to look at Xue Xiao. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re embittered by me, hmm?¡±


    Buzz!


    Xue Xiao¡¯s scalp turned numb, which he immediately said, ¡°No, I¡¯ve never had that thought before.¡±


    ¡°If you do, I¡¯m free to spar anytime!¡± Ye Chen looked at him wryly. He left in a cool manner, holding the Dark Night Butcher¡¯s head in one hand while carrying his daughter in the other.


    Xue Xiao was finally relieved after he left. His expression was extremely grim. ¡°How¡¯s Mad Southern Ye so powerful?¡±


    ¡°Second Uncle, what about avenging Xue Lei?¡± Xue Xuejiao¡¯s face was pale. Even her Second Uncle had retreated. Would that not mean that her life would be controlled by Ye Chen forever?


    Xue Xiao grinned. ¡°Although I can¡¯t do anything to him, there¡¯s a man who can kill him!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± she asked by instinct.


    Xue Xiao said nothing as intense fear shed through his eyes.

 Chapter 210: Heaven Leaderboard? It’s Just A Joke to Me!

    <h4>Chapter 210: Heaven Leaderboard? It¡¯s Just A Joke to Me!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Following the 53 international assassins¡¯ deaths, the USD 100 million reward mission on Ye Chen¡¯s head officially ended.


    The entire international underground world was stirred when the news went out. Everyone¡¯s scalp went numb when they heard that.


    Those were the top 53 assassins. Each of them had killed at least ten people, including politicians of various countries and millionaires who had been on the Forbes List...


    However, all of them were killed in China. On top of that, they were killed by the same person and nobody survived.


    The assassin organizations were heartbroken by the news. One would wonder how much effort, money, and time were spent on training a qualified assassin, and now, everyone was terminated.


    At the same time, Master Ye¡¯s name was spread abroad.


    Everyone suppressed the thought of going to China to assassinate him. They realized that it was best that they did not offend this Master Ye.


    Meanwhile, another piece of news that was even more terrifying went viral.


    Master Ye was the No. 1 in China, Mad Southern Ye!


    Everyone was so shocked that they could not speak when they learned about the news that Ye Chen had killed Yuan Bupo, Northern Devil Jiang, and the rest.


    Mad Southern Ye, who was the No. 1 on Heaven Leaderboard and the No. 1 in China who killed masters like dogs, had assassins going after him.


    Apart from being shocked, everyone was furious. What kind of fake information did the Su family provide? Was it a game to get the assassins killed?


    At that moment, countless assassin organizations gave their orders.


    ¡°Attention to all members of Seven Murders, halt the assassination of Mad Southern Ye. We¡¯re listing Mad Southern Ye as part of our deadly dangerous persons list. Don¡¯t ever offend this man!¡±


    ¡°Top secret bulletin from the Dark Dragon. Don¡¯t make Mad Southern Ye our enemy from today onward, including everyone that is rted to him. Otherwise, we¡¯d definitely be killed!¡±


    ¡°Brothers of the Sky Dog, our boss ran away because he¡¯s afraid that Mad Southern Ye will take revenge. Let¡¯s run too...¡±


    The entire international underground world gave uppletely.


    What did a Martial Dao master represent? Any Martial Dao master could be named an overlord no matter which assassination organization they go.


    To the Martial Dao master Mad Southern Ye, they were nothing differentpared to chickens and dogs.


    ...


    At night, a red moon glimmered on the ground.


    In and more than 3,200 kilometers away to the far west, a hystericalugh broke the silence. ¡°Hahaha, we¡¯ve finally broken the restriction!¡±


    A white silhouette stood before a stone gate with his hands behind his back. Revealing an arrogant smirk, he could not hide the excitement on his face even if he tried.


    Meanwhile, there were six silhouettes standing behind him. Each of them exuded terrifying energy waves from their bodies. If there were any ancient martial artists there, they would definitely be shocked that to find out that the six of them were Martial Dao masters.


    The six of them bowed slightly. They said while sping their fists, ¡°Congrattions, Young Master Bai, for seeding in breaking the Ghost Rider Sect¡¯s restriction!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. Without the help of you six attacking the restriction together for two months, I¡¯m afraid we might not have been able to break it,¡± Bai Zhanyuan smiled lightly and said, ¡°Everyone, this Ghost Rider Sect is a hidden sect that existed 1,000 years ago. They¡¯re the masters at controlling spirits and refining stones. As soon as we get in to take the Ghost Rider Sect¡¯s inheritance, we can definitely break through the innate stage. By then, who on this earth would be a match for us?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Bai, the Ghost Rider Sect¡¯s mountain gate is a gate of death that weighs over ten tonnes. Even the six of us can¡¯t break it...¡± Su Tao, who was standing aside, frowned.


    The remaining five of them secretly nodded as soon as they heard that. Throughout the two months, the six of them had been attacking the Ghost Rider Sect¡¯s mountain gate restriction without any rest in order to drain the remnant energy of the formation.


    Although the restriction was broken, the stone gate that could not be harmed with weapons and explosives was still inessible.


    Bai Zhanyuan chuckled softly. He turned his head and said to Su Tao in a mysterious manner, ¡°Su Tao, do you know why I insisted that you get the woman to marry me?¡±


    Naturally, Su Tao knew which woman he was talking about. He shook his head to show that he had no idea.


    ¡°To be honest, the Ghost Rider Sect¡¯s mountain gate can only be opened with pure yin blood,¡± Bai Zhanyuan said lightly.


    Pure yin blood?


    The six of them were puzzled.


    Su Tao¡¯s expression changed when he recalled something. ¡°Are you saying that my cousin¡¯s blood is pure yin blood?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Bai Zhanyuan nodded and proceeded to speak, ¡°Your cousin has a pure yin body. The so-called pure yin body is someone who is born in the yin year, in the yin month, on a yin day, and in the yin hour. That¡¯s the pure yin Four Pirs of Destiny. Such a person is a born cultivation genius. One can also say that this person has the best body to perform bncing through sex. Men who have sexual intercourse with her will obtain certain advantages.¡±


    Su Tao was shocked to hear that.


    Now, he finally understood the reason why Bai Zhanyuan wanted to marry his cousin. He wanted to have sexual intercourse with her and use her blood to open the Ghost Rider Sect¡¯s mountain gate.


    It was no wonder. He was curious why Bai Zhanyuan did not bother looking at other beauties and was into a woman with a husband instead. So, everything was nned.


    Noticing something amiss in Su Tao¡¯s expression, Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°What? Are you unwilling to let her go?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just hard for me to ept this since it came out of nowhere.¡± Su Tao shook his head immediately.


    ¡°Great.¡± Bai Zhanyuan ced his arms behind his back as a chill shed through his eyes. ¡°You must know that the Ghost Rider Sect¡¯s inheritance is the gateway to get above the innate stage that we cannot reach. We must sacrifice the small things for something big, let alone, the fact that she¡¯s just a woman!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Bai, you¡¯re right.¡± Su Tao nodded instantly as ruthlessness filled his face.


    Bai Zhanyuan was right. They had to sacrifice the small things for something big. In order to be more powerful, he could even sacrifice his sister by blood, let alone his cousin. Moreover, his cousin hated him to her bones.


    Most importantly, he had a brother called Su Qilin. Because a phenomenon of a qilin walking on clouds appeared above the Su family¡¯s residence when he was born, the family favored the brother. Meanwhile, Su Tao was just a shadow of his brother.


    Fortunately, when Su Qilin went away with a Taoist priest when he was eight, Su Tao finally walked out of his shadow. He was unwilling to go back to where he was before. Therefore, he wanted to hold onto everything that he had.


    At that moment, Su Tao¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up after seeing the phone number, and his expression changed subsequently.


    An intense shock grew within him after he hung up the call. He said after taking a deep breath, ¡°Young Master Bai, the USD 100 million reward mission has failed.¡±


    While Bai Zhanyuan was surprised, the remaining five of them could not help but look at Su Tao.


    ¡°He killed all 53 international assassins, including the King of Murder, the Dark Night Butler. I¡¯ve underestimated this man!¡± Su Tao had a very grave expression. ¡°I never thought that that piece of trash would be Mad Southern Ye whose name is all over China.¡±


    The people were shocked to hear that.


    @@novelbin@@


    Bai Zhanyuan squinted and looked at a middle-aged man before him intentionally. ¡°You mean that Mad Southern Ye who is ranked No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard, the one who killed Yuan Bupo, Northern Killer Jiang, the Eastern Superior Ning, and the Western Overlord Liu?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the middle-aged man said in his deep voice.


    He had aplicated feeling. As Unquestionable Jian, one of the Five Aces, he was actually in contempt to be listed as one of the five aces. However, since Mad Southern Ye appeared, he killed the Eastern Superior, the Western Overlord, the Southern Killer, and the Northern Devil. He was the Unquestionable Sword who remained behind, and he felt rather sad.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s that man!¡± A middle-aged man with a cold expression inhaled sharply. He was Wei Wuya of the Wei family who ranked No. 9 on the Heaven Leaderboard.


    An old man in gray robes, who was chanting with his prayer beads, said coldly, ¡°This man killed my friend. Killing him isn¡¯t enough to avenge my friend!¡±


    1He was Master Jiesha of the Dharma Zen temple. Although he was not on the Heaven Leaderboard, his ability was definitely no weaker than Wei Wuya¡¯s.


    Su Tao could not help but ask, ¡°Young Master Bai, will this man¡¯s appearance affect our n?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We¡¯ll carry out the wedding tomorrow afternoon!¡± Bai Zhanyuan smiled lightly.


    ¡°What if hees to stop it?¡± Su Tao was shocked.


    Bai Zhanyuan stood with his arms behind his back and smiled coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll dare toe to stop the wedding. Bai Li, pick up that woman at the Dharma Zen Temple tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± An extremely handsome young man nodded instantly. He licked his cracked lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m eager to see how powerful this so-called No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard is!¡±


    Intense fear shed through the remaining five¡¯s eyes. The person was merely Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s underling whose name was unknown. However, his ability was more powerful than theirs.


    ¡°Young Master Bai, what if the other six experts show up, especially Yang Junlin?!¡± Su Tao was hesitant.


    ¡°Do you mean Yan Nanfei, Han Qinhu, and the rest?¡±


    Bai Zhanyuan squinted and said, ¡°They¡¯re nobody that we should be afraid of, but in order not to stir things up, Wei Wuya, Master Jiesha, and Unquestionable Jian, you guys are prohibited from fighting. You guys will stay here with me to watch the Ghost Rider Sect¡¯s mountain gate. The two masters from the Su family and Bai Li are enough to kill that man.¡±


    1¡°Is that Yang Junlin, No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard? Pah, the Heaven Leaderboard? It¡¯s just a joke to me!¡±

 Chapter 211: Su Yuhan’s Whereabout

    <h4>Chapter 211: Su Yuhan¡¯s Whereabout</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the Imperial Wind Pavilion garden, Ye Chen locked himself in the room. There were countless refinement materials before him, including 20 jades the size of eggs that hovered in the air.


    ¡®Now, I¡¯ve gathered enough materials for two formations.¡¯


    He revealed a smile on his face as he recalled the shock on Old Chen¡¯s face when he visited him with the Dark Night Butcher¡¯s head.


    ¡®Apart from setting up the Great Nine Heavens Dragon Transformation Formation to guard the Imperial Wind Pavilion, I¡¯m refining the Great Thunder Absolute Kill Formation too,¡¯ Ye Chen waved as he thought to this point. All of the materials hovered into the air while he spat True Samadhi Fire from his mouth.


    ...


    Two hourster, 19 dark-green formation gs appeared before Ye Chen. Each of them was merely the size of a palm, and there was a jade the size of an egg mounted on them.


    Apart from the 19 formation gs, there were also two soul-gathering tes. Golden runes were flowing on them like golden chains sealing the soul-gathering tes.


    Satisfaction filled Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, which was then reced by coldness. After he put away the formation gs and soul-gathering tes into his storage ring, he got up and walked out.


    The little girl was having a good time ying with Xiaohei in the living room. Meanwhile, Ye Chen walked out of the Imperial Wind Pavilion after speaking to the Patriarch of Hell who was sitting by the side.


    ...


    In the Su family¡¯s vi in the middle of the night, Ye Chen could not stop walking around while disguising as Guo Sheng. He would ce a formation g whenever he got into each corner, and the g would vanish as soon as they were ced.


    After cing the formation gs on ten corners and the soul-gathering te on the roof of the house, Ye Chen activated his Divine Consciousness and looked at all corners of the vi. He smiled and walked out of the house.


    ¡®The Great Thunder Absolute Kill Formation covers 1,000 meters and seals everything within. It can activate the Heavenly Thunder, so nobody can run from that! Su family, I did this for you guys!¡¯


    ...


    The next morning, Ye Chen stood in the Imperial Wind Garden. His daughter, Wang Meng, and the rest stood aside as they watched him set up the formation without blinking.


    When Ye Chen performed hand seals on the nine formation gs around the garden, the nine gs shook and levitated. They released ring white gleams at the same time.


    Eventually, the white gleams connected, forming a gigantic halo that covered the entire Imperial Wind Garden.


    At the same time, the entire garden shook. As everyone watched in shock, the artificialke began boiling, and white mist wasing out of it.


    The mist spread to every corner of the Imperial Wind Garden, making it look like a fairnd.


    When everyone breathed in, they felt their spirits being lifted and refreshed, as if each and every pore on their body had been opened.


    ¡®Holy moly! I didn¡¯t know this devil could set up such a powerful formation.¡¯ The Patriarch of Hell was breathing in the mist hard, secretly shocked.


    Although he had been a Tribtion Almighty powerhouse in his past life, he could not set up such a magical Soul Gathering Formation.


    ¡°The Great Nine Heavens Dragon Transformation Formation is done!¡± Ye Chen showed satisfaction on his face after sensing the spiritual energy that lingered. He turned his head and said to the Patriarch of Hell and Xiaohei, ¡°Try your best to cultivate here when you guys have the time. Your improvement will be much faster.¡±


    At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s phone rang. It was Guo Sheng. ¡°Master, Su Tao is back!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s aura changed as soon as he heard that. Subsequently, he released a shocking killing intent.


    The killing intent that he did bother hiding made Wang Meng and the Patriarch of Hell kneel on all fours. They felt like there was a mountain pressing them.


    Mengmeng, the little girl, was the only one who was feeling fine.


    ¡®He¡¯s back? Great, that¡¯s great!¡¯ Ye Chen red coldly at the Su family¡¯s residence. A brutal grin that was hungry for blood appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡®So, you finally couldn¡¯t hold back and have returned. As soon as I¡¯ve captured you and performed the Soul Searching Tactic on you, I¡¯ll naturally find out Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts.¡¯


    Guo Sheng, who was on the other side of the phone, tossed another bomb after realizing that Ye Chen said nothing, ¡°Master, the Su family has brought the wedding forward. It¡¯s happening this afternoon. They¡¯ve announced the news and invited all of the wealthy and royal families in Beijing to attend.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thanks for the info.¡±


    Ye Chen looked serious. Right after he hung up the call, his phone rang again. However, it was Old Chen who was calling this time.


    ¡°We¡¯ve found your wife. She¡¯s being captured in the Dharma Zen Temple.¡± Old Chen was straightforward, and he said after some hesitation, ¡°Besides that, the Su family is having a wedding soon. It¡¯s very high-profile, and they seem to be fearless. Do you need help from my side?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly and squinted, ¡°Commander Chen, let me ask you this: which side does the military stand on about this?¡±


    Upon hearing Ye Chen call him Commander Chen, Old Chen, who was on the other side of the phone, fell into silence for a couple of seconds and eventually said, ¡°The military is standing on neither side. But all of the soldiers in the Beijing military will be having a rehearsal, so nobody can do anything to them!¡±


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Ye Chen took a deep breath in, instantly understanding what Old Chen meant. Although he was fearless of the military, he did not want to have a fall out with them.


    @@novelbin@@


    Old Chen sighed. ¡°How many people from the Su family will live today?¡±


    An extremely cold voice responded to him, ¡°Apart from Yuhan, nobody will live!¡±


    ¡°Now, I know.¡± Old Chen hung up in an extremelyplicated mood.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and lifted his head to look at his daughter in front of him. He gave her a gentle smile. ¡°Mengmeng, Daddy will bring you to see Mommy. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, will I really meet Mommy?¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes lit up. There was anticipation, anxiety, joy, and unfamiliarity in her innocent eyes.


    ¡°Yes, Mengmeng, you will definitely see Mommy this time.¡± Ye Chen smiled gently and stretched his hand to the little girl. ¡°Here, hold Daddy¡¯s hand. We¡¯ll go get Mommy together.¡±


    The little girl stretched her chubby little hand out and grabbed Ye Chen¡¯s big hand tightly. When the father and daughter held hands, their warm blood was connected at that moment.


    ¡°Master, I can no longer hold back the overflowing power in my body. I¡¯m ready to kill!¡± The Patriarch of Hell wagged his tail and grinned.


    Xiaohei had its tongue out, and its eyes were icy cold.


    ¡°You guys will stay here. Nobody will go!¡± Ye Chen shook his head and a cruel smirk appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°This is my business. Today, I¡¯ll destroy the Su family on my own!¡±


    ...


    The Su family¡¯s wedding was happening soon.


    The news spread through the entire Beijing within a short half an hour. It swept through the entire country like water, taking everyone by surprise.


    Although they knew that the Su family was having an alliance through marriage, never did they think that it would be brought forward by more than ten days. Apart from that, there was no sign of the marriage which was suddenly moved up.


    Most importantly, they had no idea who the Su family¡¯s young mistress was marrying, and the Su family did not bother exining.


    By then, the entire country was stirred as countless wealthy families from everywhere sent their people to Beijing to attend the wedding.


    ...


    In the Qin family¡¯s residence in Beijing, a phone call came when the family was figuring who would go to the wedding. ¡°Nobody is allowed to go to the Su family¡¯s wedding today. Whoever goes against that will be banished from the family!¡± The Qin family members were confused by that order.


    At the Yan family¡¯s residence, dressed in a military uniform, Yan Nanfei got home instantly and had a meeting with all of the upper echelons to announce, ¡°We aren¡¯t going to the Su family¡¯s wedding.¡±


    One of the Yan core family members asked in confusion, ¡°Why aren¡¯t we going, Nanfei? Although our families don¡¯t like each other, we must show them face anyway.¡±


    Yan Nanfei walked to the window while watching the dark clouds outside with his arms behind his back. His voice was deep as he said, ¡°It¡¯s raining. Rainy days are perfect for killing. All of the bloodstains will be washed away after the heavy rain.¡±


    ...


    At the Xue family¡¯s residence, Xue Xuejiao held a wedding invitation in her hand and looked at Xue Xiao who was practicing punches in the courtyard. She said, ¡°Second Uncle, the Su family has sent the wedding invitation. Do we go?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Why aren¡¯t we going? It¡¯s a great opportunity for the Su family¡¯s young mistress to marry Young Master Bai. I can seize the chance to get to know him.¡±


    A white stream came out of Xue Xiao¡¯s punch. It broke a big tree with a trunk the size of a boar¡¯s mouth.


    Xue Xuejiao bit her lip. ¡°Second Uncle, is that Young Master Bai that you¡¯re talking very powerful? Is he a match for Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    Xue Xiao turned his head and nced at her. He said after a scoff, ¡°There¡¯s only one ending for Mad Southern Ye if he encounters Young Master Bai¡ªdeath!¡±


    1...


    In the military courtyard, Old Chen took over the military coat that Qin Xiaotian handed over. He simply put it on.


    ¡°Sir, are we really not interfering?¡± Qin Xiaotian was hesitating.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Old Chen¡¯s eyes were electric. ¡°Not only are we not interfering, but you, Han Qinhu, and the rest won¡¯t interfere either. I¡¯d really like to know exactly who this so-called Young Master Bai is. I want to know where he came from that makes five masters yield to him! A person who has an unclear identity and intention is like a disease. It¡¯s disgusting!¡±


    Old Chen walked to the window as he spoke to this point. He looked at the sky that was turning dark and mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s going to rain.¡±


    Rumble!


    A low rumble exploded in the air, seeming to respond to what he said.

 Chapter 212: The Mother and Daughter Finally Reunited: Are You Mommy?

    <h4>Chapter 212: The Mother and Daughter Finally Reunited: Are You Mommy?</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At 3:10 p.m., dark clouds filled the sky in Beijing. The weather station issued a storm warning.


    ¡°Within three hours, there¡¯ll be a storm in our city. The rainfall will be above 50mm while some areas will see rain above 100mm. Rted departments, please carry out storm emergency tasks. Take note of the prevention against heavy precipitation and watch out for possible disasters such as sh floods, mudslides,ndslides, and so on.¡±


    ...


    Darkness, dullness, and suppression filled the streets. Everyone sprinted home while countless cars could not stop honking the vehicles in front of them.


    Everybody knew that it was going to pour.


    However, there was a young man holding a little girl¡¯s hand while walking toward the Dharma Zen Temple slowly. He was at ease as if he did not see the rushing pedestrians.


    Rumble!


    There were continuous low rumbles in the sky.


    Mengmeng lifted her head to look at the dark clouds in the sky. ¡°Daddy, the thunder is rumbling. It¡¯s going to rain.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s going to rain.¡± Ye Chen caressed the little girl¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s going to rain. Are you scared?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not scared.¡± The little girl pouted and said in her baby voice, ¡°But will Mommy get wet from the rain? She¡¯ll catch a cold if she does.¡±


    Rumble!


    Another reverberation came from the sky as if it was crushing all of the dark clouds in the sky. Subsequently, heavy rain poured like a river in the sky was leaking.


    @@novelbin@@


    At that moment, there was hardly anyone on the street.


    The little girl inched closer to Ye Chen by instinct. She seemed to be worried that she would get wet from the rain.


    Right at that moment, a golden gleam exuded from Ye Chen¡¯s body. It consolidated into a light beam eventually, covering the daughter and father entirely.


    ¡°My darling, grab my hand tightly,¡± Ye Chen said as a long sword appeared in his hand. The sword was less than ten inches from the ground while the body of the sword was shaking softly.


    After the little girl clutched his hand, Ye Chen stepped onto the sword while holding her. The sword then ascended vertically before it turned into a sword gleam and shot far away.


    In a BMW, a young man was cursing as he spoke into the phone, ¡°Xiuxiu, I really didn¡¯t cheat on you. You must believe me. I¡¯m innocent. I¡¯ve never ever lied.¡±


    At that moment, a sword gleam flew by above his head. The young man¡¯s phone dropped onto his foot as he screamed, ¡°Look, Xiuxie! There¡¯s a sword immortal. No, I¡¯m not lying...¡±


    ...


    At the Dharma Zen Temple, the ancient temple that was a century-old was said to be founded by the descendent of one of the Shaolin Five Elders, Hong Taisui. Given that it was in Beijing where the crowd frequently passed throughout the hundred years, it was famous especially when many monks that were deemed popr by regr people emerged from the temple.


    At that moment, there was an Aston Martin parked at the entrance of the temple. There was a handsome young man standing outside it while a hunk in ck held an umbre for him at the back.


    Meanwhile, there were three hunks sitting at the back of the car.


    There was ady in white between the three hunks. She was around 24 or 25 years old. She sat still like an eternal goddess and remained quiet.


    While she clenched both of her hands tightly, her face was rather pale. Although that was the case, it could not hide her beauty that was suffocating.


    As she looked outside the window, hershes fluttered slightly. There was nobody in the pouring rain. It was cold and dead.


    A regr face popped into her head all of a sudden. The promise from six years ago was lingering in her ears.


    ¡°Yuhan, wait for me. After I¡¯ve gained some achievements, I¡¯ll prove to the Su family that I¡¯m not trash. I, Ye Chen, deserve you. Yuhan, I don¡¯t actually have any dreams. I¡¯m just a salted fish. Meeting you is the luckiest thing that I¡¯ve achieved in my entire life. Because I met you, my skies are no longer gray. You¡¯re my dream...¡±


    ...


    Her eyes turned nk as she thought to herself, ¡®That fool!¡¯


    Unfortunately, that fool had suddenly disappeared five years ago. She knew that the fool¡¯s disappearance might have been rted to the Su family. He was most probably not lost, but dead.


    Furious and miserable back then, she had wanted to end her life. However, after the fool left, she found out that she was pregnant. At that point, she saw the fool¡¯s parents crying in their room as if they had aged by a decade.


    The fool¡¯s parents had then copsed, losing their will to live. However, she had been carrying the fool¡¯s baby.


    She suppressed all of her emotions and showed her strong side to the fool¡¯s parents. She gave them, as well as herself, hope.


    However, everything changed two years after her daughter was born.


    Her cousin had taken her away and captured her at home. Up until a year ago, her cousin then married her to someone she had no idea about.


    She knew what her destiny was, but she agreed to it anyway. She did not fight, run, condemn, make noise, or stir things up. She was very quiet because the fool¡¯s parents and her daughter¡¯s lives were in her cousin¡¯s hands.


    Her eyes were absent-minded as a sad smile was revealed on her face. ¡®Ye Chen, I might not be able to wait until you get here. Perhaps, this has been destined since the very beginning...¡¯


    At that moment, upon noticing that the rain was getting heavier, the hunk in ck who was holding the umbre outside the car said while looking at the young man before him respectfully, ¡°Master Li, it¡¯ste. Do we continue to wait?¡±


    ¡°Of course, why not?!¡± The handsome young man grinned. ¡°We¡¯ve already tossed the bait. Now, we wait for the fish to be hooked.¡±


    The hunk in ck shut his mouth and said nothing. He thought to himself that the person would be foolish to go there himself since such a greatmotion had already been created.


    In the next second, the handsome young man turned his body around and looked at the end of the street quickly. He squinted slightly. ¡°The fish is here!¡±


    The hunk in ck¡¯s spirits were lifted and he spun around immediately. There was a blurry silhouette at the end of the street walking over slowly. The heavy rain blocked their vision.


    However, the silhouette was not affected at all. He arrived less than 50 meters within the span of a few short breaths.


    It was a skinny young man who carried a little girl of four or five years old in his embrace. The storm around him was blocked out like a rain curtain.


    Just when the hunk in ck wanted to get people to advance forward, the handsome young man waved and took a step out. He walked out of the coverage of the umbre and stared directly at the father and daughter far away. He said while smiling, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re finally here. I, Bai Li, have been waiting for a long time.¡±


    Ye Chen stopped walking while he scanned the car with his Divine Consciousness by instinct. He secretly jolted after sensing that familiar aura.


    ¡®It¡¯s her! It¡¯s really her!¡¯


    He suppressed his excitement forcefully as he thought about this. He walked to Bai Li with a chilly aura. ¡°Have you only prepared these few people to wait for me? It¡¯s too few of them. They aren¡¯t enough for me to kill!¡±


    With his Divine Consciousness, he sensed up to 1,000 people hiding in the forest around them. They were fully armed mercenaries.


    But so what?


    Whoever interfered with him from killing the family would die that day!


    Upon hearing the voice, thedy in the car jolted. There was disbelief in her beautiful eyes. ¡®I-is that the fool¡¯s voice?¡¯


    She wanted to get out to see it for herself by instinct. However, the three hunks held onto her tightly.


    Drip!


    Tears filled her eyes.


    ¡®Fool! Is that you?!¡¯


    ...


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to get this bunch of trash here, but the Su family is worried. They say we must kill you, the No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard.¡± Bai Li chuckled softly and walked to Ye Chen one step after another. There was a green gleam glowing from him, blocking all of the rain out.


    ¡°Today, the No. 1 on Heaven Leaderboard will die at my hands. Unfortunate, it¡¯s really unfortunate. Don¡¯t worry, my master will love this wife of yours after your death.¡±


    1¡°I¡¯ve told you that this bunch of trash isn¡¯t enough for me to kill!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly while the killing intent within him peaked. The Almighty Killer Sword appeared in his hand.


    The Almighty Killer Sword was vibrating, seeming to sense his killing intent. It released a stunning sword qi!


    ¡®It¡¯s him, it¡¯s really him! It¡¯s not an illusion! He¡¯s really here to bring me home!¡¯ Thedy in the car cried tears of joy.


    Neither did she scream or make any noise nor did she ask Ye Chen to leave. The reason being she knew that since the fool dared toe to save her, he definitely had the ability to.


    Bai Li¡¯s pupils shrunk slightly after sensing the aura on Ye Chen.


    ¡°All of you must die today!¡± Ye Chen scoffed as the Almighty Killer Sword in his hand suddenly grew. While the sword qi that was released whistled from peaking, he ran toward Bai Li and swung the sword.


    ¡°Impressive Sword Consolidation!¡±


    Bai Li squinted lightly before he moved forward instead of retreating. He threw a punch and charged out with his whole body directly. The rainwater on the ground was like a storm from the stir.


    He thought that the sword in Ye Chen¡¯s hand had been consolidated from energy.


    ¡°Die!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s voice was deadly cold as he swung his sword.


    At that moment, he had really gone insane. All of the vital energy and blood in his body was stirred, and he held nothing back, disying his full prowess.


    The swing of sword shocked Bai Li like a hedgehog whereby goosebumps erupted all over his body. ¡°Oh no, this isn¡¯t Sword Consolidation. It¡¯s a real magic treasure. How¡¯d you have magic treasure?!¡±


    He looked deadly shocked as if he had seen a ghost. He released all of the energy in his body in an attempt to dodge the sword.


    However, how would he be able to run away from Ye Chen who had gone berserk given that the Divine Consciousness was locked onto him?


    Whoosh!


    As a sword gleam charged, Bai Li shrieked. His lower bottom was cut into half while his upper torso above his belly button fell onto the ground.


    Ye Chen walked over with his sword with blood covering the shaft. The rain could not wash the blood away no matter what.


    ¡°W-who exactly are you? How do you know Shang Santian¡¯s Sword Sacrificial Method?!¡± Bai Li, whose lower bottom was severed, had yet to die. Instead, he was looking at Ye Chen in fear.


    However, it was a sword qi that responded to him. Soon, a head flew into the sky directly.


    The scene was filled with dead silence.


    Up to 1,000 mercenaries that were hiding in the forest watched that scene nkly. They never thought that Ye Chen would be so powerful at all.


    ¡°Fire! Kill him!¡± the hunk in ck shouted immediately.


    Bang, bang, bang...


    A series of deafening gunshots came as thousands of bullets were shot at Ye Chen. However, the bullets stopped when they were less than 100 meters away from him.


    Everyone showed gravely terrified expressions on their faces.


    ¡°Die, you bunch of ants!¡± Ye Chen waved hard, sending all of the bullets flying back.


    As sounds of bullets piercing through flesh rang out, all of the mercenaries in the forest died. Nobody survived. The hunk in ck from before fell onto the ground. Shock filled his eyes when he looked at Ye Chen. ¡°Monster...you¡¯re a monster!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll die too!¡± Ye Chen appeared before him within the blink of an eye. He severed his head with a swing of his sword. At that moment, the three hunks, who were responsible for watching Su Yuhan, realized something was off.


    They stretched their hands by instinct, attempting to make her their hostage. However, all of their hands were chopped off right after they stretched their hands out.


    The three of them shrieked in devastation.


    Su Yuhan¡¯s eyes were nk. She rushed out of the car after she managed to react and opened the door. A skinny silhouette filled her field of vision.


    Both of them were less than ten steps away from each other.


    Su Yuhan¡¯s body shook as she watched the silhouette before her nkly.


    Ye Chen was staring at her too.


    With their eyes locked, the silence was more powerful than anything else.


    The little girl, who was in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace, on the other hand, blinked her eyes as she took a good look at Su Yuhan. Subsequently, she struggled out of Ye Chen¡¯s embrace and ran toward Su Yuhan, ignoring the storm and stepping into the puddles.


    Perhaps because it was slippery, the little girl slipped after running a few steps. She did not cry when she fell. Instead, she stood up and ran to Su Yuhan while staggering.


    The way the little girl looked at Su Yuhan was rather unfamiliar. She said shyly after a short hesitation, ¡°Are you Mommy?¡±


    Are you Mommy?


    The baby voice crushed Su Yuhan¡¯s heart entirely. She squatted down and held the little girl tightly, sobbing out loud.


    She had never once cried throughout the two years that she had been captured by the Su family. Although she was drowned in the pain of missing her family, she had never once cried.


    However, what the little girl said lowered her guard entirely.


    Ye Chen watched everything quietly. Love filled his eyes when he looked at Su Yuhan.


    ¡®She¡¯s lost weight! She looks like she¡¯s been beaten too!¡¯


    After the mother and daughter reunited, he walked to Su Yuhan one step after another.


    Su Yuhan patted her daughter¡¯s head and looked at him with aplicated expression. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m here.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were warm.


    Just when Su Yuhan opened her mouth and was going to say something, he stretched his hand out. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m bringing you to kill someone.¡±


    Su Yuhan smiled like a blooming flower. ¡®This dummy! Other couples would watch a movie, watch the sunrise, or do other romantic stuff together. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for five years and you¡¯re bringing me to kill someone.¡¯


    Although that was the case, she thought it was sweet. She stretched her beautiful fingers out slowly and held Ye Chen¡¯srge hand like a young girl in love. They locked fingers.


    1¡°Sure!¡±

 Chapter 213: Move Forward in the Sedan Chair, Point the Sword at the Su Family!

    <h4>Chapter 213: Move Forward in the Sedan Chair, Point the Sword at the Su Family!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the cold rain, three silhouettes gazed out at the storm for a long while.


    Ye Chen held Su Yuhan¡¯s soft and skinny hand softly while she carried the little girl, Mengmeng. A light beam covered the three of them within.


    At that moment, the family of three were finally reunited.


    Ye Chen said nothing, and neither did Su Yuhan. She did not even ask where Ye Chen got that terrifying ability of his. She knew that all she needed to do was to support him.


    At that moment, a group of people came from far away. There were 700 to 800 people, and all of them were dressed in ck martial arts attire. They exuded a cold aura as they marched forward in the rain.


    A muscr hunk led the way with a big sedan chair behind him and a big, ck umbre that was blocking the pouring rain over his head.


    Su Yuhan could not help but hold Ye Chen¡¯s hand tightly by instinct when she saw the peopleing toward them. Cold sweat filled her palm.


    She thought it was the Su family who had sent those people.


    However, the leading hunk knelt with one knee as soon as the 800 of them arrived before Ye Chen. ¡°Lin Tai greets the Sect Leader and Mrs. Sect Leader!¡±


    1As soon as he was done speaking, apart from the 20 people who were carrying the sedan chair behind him, the rest also knelt with one knee in the rain. Their voices echoed, ¡°We greet the Sect Leader and Mrs. Sect Leader!¡±


    Su Yuhan was slightly stunned.


    @@novelbin@@


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen¡¯s unfriendly face. ¡°You may get up.¡±


    Lin Tai had gathered members for the Star Pavilion!


    Lin Tai took a step forward after everyone stood up. He sped his fists at Ye Chen while bowing. ¡°Sect Leader, this humble one haspleted the mission that you ordered before you left.¡±


    ¡°Well done!¡± Ye Chen said warmly.


    Lin Tai ignored the rain pattering on his head and said respectfully, ¡°Sect Leader, I¡¯ve gotten them to give the Madam a lift on the sedan chair. We¡¯ll destroy the Su family with you!¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Ye Chen nodded and walked to the sedan chair slowly while holding Su Yuhan¡¯s hand. He said gently, ¡°Get up with our daughter.¡±


    Su Yuhan got onto the sedan chair while carrying Mengmeng in a blur. She had yet to snap back to her senses until now. There was puzzlement in her beautiful eyes that were looking at Ye Chen.


    ¡®What exactly did this fool go through exactly?¡¯


    ¡°Go forth!¡± Lin Tai shouted as the sedan chair was lifted.


    Ye Chen walked in front, his killing intent shooting into the sky!


    ...


    At the moment, the Su family¡¯s residence was beautifully adorned. Guests filled the ce, and there were banquet tables everywhere.


    Countless guests, who were dressed sophisticatedly with extraordinary imposing manners, came with expensive gifts. They walked into the vi while jostling each other as they were excited about the huge wedding.


    In the back courtyard of the residence, Su Youwei red fiercely at the young man before her. She sobbed terribly and said, ¡°Brother, can you not marry my sister to Bai? I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Su Tao shouted.


    Su Youwei fell onto the ground from the scare. She was choking as she spoke, ¡°You were cruel to my sister back then. I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re crossing the line more and more now. Ye Chen will definitelye to you if you do this. You¡¯re bringing disaster to our family!¡±


    ¡°That piece of trash?¡± Su Tao scoffed.


    Su Youwei wiped her tears and her beautiful face looked determined. ¡°He¡¯s not trash. He¡¯s Mad Southern Ye. He¡¯s the one who killed three masters.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Su Tao said pridefully, ¡°That Mad Southern Ye that you¡¯re talking about must¡¯ve been killed by Master Bai or by gunshots from 1,000 mercenaries by now.¡±


    He had faith in Bai Li¡¯s ability. Wei Wuya, Master Jiesha, and him together were not Bai Li¡¯s match. That proved how terrifying Bai Li¡¯s ability was.


    Moreover, he paid a huge price to hire 1,000 mercenaries from abroad. All their firepowers were killing machines. The 1,000 people could kill the entire city, let alone a single Mad Southern Ye.


    Su Youwei¡¯s beautiful body shivered, and she almost passed out from the shock. ¡°Why are you so ruthless?!¡±


    ¡°Someone, please lock her up. Nobody shall release her without my order!¡± Su Taomanded and walked out of the back courtyard without even turning his head. He walked directly to the field in the vi.


    There were tables on the field that was over 300 square metersrge. All of the tables were upied at the moment. As soon as Su Tao showed up, the noise from before wentpletely silent.


    Su Tao walked to the front at ease. Just when he was going to speak, the greeting of guests came from outside. ¡°The Xue family master, Xue Xiao, is here with Ms. Xue Xuejiao!¡±


    The people inhaled sharply upon hearing that.


    ¡®The people from the wealthy Xue family are here! Furthermore, the No. 11 on the Heaven Leaderboard Xue Xiao is here too!¡¯


    Subsequently, in a ck suit, Xue Xiao led Xue Xuejiao, who was all dressed up, in.


    Su Tao went to them while smiling. ¡°Wee, Uncle Xiao and Sister Xuejiao.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind!¡± Xue Xiao responded with a smile. Su Tao was a Martial Dao master too. Although his ability might not be higher than his, he had Bai Zhanyuan supporting him. Therefore, Xue Xiao dared not be careless around him.


    Behind him, Xue Xuejiao smiled at Su Tao. She said while covering her lips, ¡°Congrattions, Su Tao!¡± She made it sound like Su Tao was the one getting married.


    ¡°The Wei family master, Wei Ting, is here!¡± The MC¡¯s voice was heard again.


    The people were shocked once more.


    Soon, a rather plump middle-aged man walked in while smiling. ¡°Congrattions, Su Tao!¡±


    Su Tao escorted him to the VIP seat after a short response. Then, he lifted his head to look at the entrance.


    Everyone was excited that the Xue family and the Wei family were here.


    Should the remaining wealthy families, including the Lis, the Qins, the Yans, the Hans, and the Pangs not send people there too?


    However, to their disappointment, none of the few wealthy families arrived even after half an hour had passed.


    Su Tao looked rather terrible.


    Xue Xuejiao, who was sitting in the VIP seat, could not help but ask, ¡°Second Uncle, why aren¡¯t the Qins and the Lis here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea, but I¡¯m annoyed too,¡± Xue Xiao said in his deep voice. He then asked Wei Ting next to him by instinct, ¡°Brother Wei, why aren¡¯t they here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea.¡± Wei Ting chuckled. All wise people knew that the wedding today had a goal of killing Mad Southern Ye. The other wealthy families did not want to get themselves into trouble.


    Meanwhile, for the rest such as the Wei family, they should be in attendance since they had some business with the Su family.


    As Xue Xiao said nothing, he could not help but recall that silhouette he saw at the white towerst night. He had been secretly excited back then.


    Ye Chen had even said that he would spar with him if he was embittered by him.


    A cold grin appeared at the corner of Xue Xiao¡¯s lips as he thought to his point.


    ¡®Mad Southern Ye, oh, Mad Southern Ye, so what if you¡¯re more powerful than me? So what if you¡¯re No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard? You must die for offending Young Master Bai!¡¯


    1Everyone could not help but look at Su Tao after realizing that the auspicious hour was near. They seemed to be asking, ¡°Where¡¯s the bride?¡±


    Su Tao frowned. Just when he walked aside and going to call Bai Li, a young man walked over quickly and whispered into his ear, ¡®Young Master, Master Bai and the 1,000 mercenaries are dead!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Stunned, Su Tao asked immediately, ¡°What about the b*tch? And Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    ¡°T-they¡¯reing to our residence...to kill us!¡± the young man stammered.

 Chapter 214: Today, Everyone in the Su Family Will Die. Nobody Will Survive!

    <h4>Chapter 214: Today, Everyone in the Su Family Will Die. Nobody Will Survive!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As soon as Su Tao spoke, a devastating shriek came from the entrance of the vi. Subsequently, two heads came flying and mmed onto a table.


    The people were shocked by themotion that came out of nowhere. A stir broke out when they saw that those were human heads.


    At that moment, everyone had their eyes on the door.


    A skinny person came in with his arms behind his back. Although he did not have a muscr body, there was a terrifying aura radiating from him.


    Meanwhile, 800 people were following behind the young men. Each of them looked serious while there was a big sedan chair in the middle of the group.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mad Southern Ye!¡± Xue Xuejiao screamed, her eyes appearing empty.


    Meanwhile, Xue Xiao, who was next to him, looked horrified. ¡°He¡¯s not dead? Didn¡¯t Master Bai bring people to kill him?¡± Although his voice was at a normal volume, everyone heard every single word that she said.


    Everyone was shocked at first, then they inhaled sharply. They looked at that skinny silhouette as their scalps turned numb.


    Mad Southern Ye!


    They were familiar with his name. The battles on the Surge River and the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain aside, Mad Southern Ye killing 53 international assassins yesterday was sufficient to shock the world.


    Ye Chen took a step forward and nced at the people coldly. People held their heads down instantly, not daring to look at him.


    A cold voice then echoed through the whole ce, ¡°Today, everyone in the Su family will die. Nobody will be left behind. Those of you unrted, get lost within the span of three breaths. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill everyone I see!¡±


    As the ce became quiet, it was dead silence. Everyone opened their eyes wide as disbelief filled their faces.


    ¡®Did I hear it right? Mad Southern Ye wants to destroy the entire Su family!¡¯


    One must know that the Su family was a wealthy family of China. It was not an exaggeration to call them a giant. They have the No. 2 of the country supporting them.


    ¡®No matter how powerful you are, Mad Southern Ye, you must be overconfident to think that you can fight the Su family on your own!¡¯


    Giggles burst out of the many guests as soon as Ye Chen said that.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, how dare you say this in front of the Su family? Kowtow and apologize to Young Master Su now. Maybe he will spare your unworthy life!¡±


    Ye Chen gave a short response upon hearing that. He squinted and looked at the crowd. ¡°Who is talking? Please show yourself.¡±


    The person said that out of impulse because he thought he could seize the opportunity to butter the Su family up by doing that. He hid after hearing what Ye Chen said.


    ¡®I¡¯m not showing myself. What can you do about it? It¡¯d be ridiculous if you knew it was me who said that.¡¯


    Ye Chen squinted and stretched his left hand into the air after realizing that the person refused to show himself.


    An old man with a grim expression flew out of the crowd toward Ye Chen, failing to control his own body. Ye Chen was choking him with one hand.


    ¡°M-Mad Southern Ye, let me go. I¡¯m sorry...¡± The old man was shocked. He begged while asking for Su Tao¡¯s help, ¡°Young Master Su, help me. Help m-¡±


    Bang!


    Before he was done speaking, he exploded into a ball of bloody mist. Many people who were standing closer to him had bloody mist sshed on their faces. They were almost dying from the horror.


    Ye Chen grinned and showed his teeth. His smile was extremely horrifying. ¡°Who else wants to interfere with me?¡±


    Nobody dared to say anything now as they were silent from the scare.


    Ye Chen lifted his head and looked at Su Tao who was next to him. He looked straight into the eyes of the culprit who had stepped on him five years ago and humiliated him extremely, as well as beat him up and toss him into the river.


    If not for him, Ye Chen would not have traveled to the cultivation world. Su Yuhan would not be captured for two years, and his daughter would not have been poisoned.


    ¡°Su Tao, it¡¯s been a while. I¡¯ve been thinking of you at all times. Your face is still as disgusting as ever!¡± Ye Chen said slowly.


    Su Tao scowled and he said coldly, ¡°Never had I thought you¡¯d grow to be this since west met five years ago. If I¡¯d known that, I should¡¯ve chopped you up and fed your flesh to the dogs back then!¡± He regretted what he did.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I thank you for making me who I am today?¡± Ye Chen chuckled. A sphere that was wrapped in a shirt appeared in his head. It appeared at Su Tao¡¯s feet directly. ¡°To thank you, I¡¯m giving you a gift!¡±


    ¡®What¡¯s that?¡¯


    The people could not help but feel curious.


    The shirt that was wrapped around the sphere loosened after it rolled on the ground for a few times. A bloody human head was revealed. The eyes on the head were wide open, and the person seemed to have died an unjust death.


    It was Bai Li¡¯s head!


    Gasp!


    As the crowd gasped, everyone took a few steps back. Subsequently, they felt a rumble in their stomachs and they vomited while holding their tummies. In this age of peace, almost nobody had ever seen such a gory scene.


    Su Tao¡¯s face twitched a few times as he looked at Bai Li¡¯s head at a close distance. Although he was mentally prepared, he felt a chill rise within him.


    The chill came from Ye Chen¡¯s ruthlessness.


    ¡®We can¡¯t have such a person around. We must kill him!¡¯


    Killing intent shed through Su Tao¡¯s face as he thought to this point. He looked at the people and said, ¡°Everyone, this is our family¡¯s personal grudge with Mad Southern Ye. I¡¯ll have to ask all of you to leave.¡±


    Countless fully armed mercenaries with killing intent came from all directions of the Su residence as soon as Su Tao was done speaking. They blocked all of the high points and exits.


    ck muzzles were pointing at Ye Chen and the 800 people behind him.


    That was all the power that Su Tao was left with.


    1,500 mercenaries!


    The wedding attendees had a change in expression at the same time upon noticing that. They wanted to run out of the vi by instinct.


    ¡°Are you only running now? It¡¯s toote!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly and performed an odd hand seal. He then lifted his head and charged to the top of the Su residence after lifting his arms.


    Bang!


    As a loud thud came, a blue gleam shone on top of the Su residence. The gleam was like lightning striking into the sky.


    What was that?


    The people¡¯s expressions changed.


    Before they could think too much about it, ten blue light beams appeared in ten directions in the Su residence including the east, the south, the west, the north, the southeast, the southwest, the northwest, the northeast, up and down.


    Zap!


    shes of lightning surrounded each light beam. The ten light beams on the ground caused lightning to strike the giant light beam on top of the Su residence. Like a blue spider web, it covered the entire Su residence within.


    @@novelbin@@


    At that moment, the people saw a scene they could never forget. There were lightning bolts all over as if that was the wrath of god.


    It was the Great Thunder Absolute Kill Formation that Ye Chen had set up in advance. As soon as it was activated, the entire Su residence would be covered in lightning. No one outside could not enter while the people inside would not be able to exit.

 Chapter 215: Worship Me Like You’re Worshipping God!

    <h4>Chapter 215: Worship Me Like You¡¯re Worshipping God!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Mad Southern Ye is an expert in spells and can control lightning. Now that I¡¯ve witnessed it, he sure lives up to his name.¡±


    Xue Xiao¡¯s lips shuddered as he was stirred. Under such terrifying power, even a Martial Dao master who ranked No. 11 on the Heaven Leaderboard like him could not help but feel fear from the bottom of his heart. He began regrettinging to the wedding.


    Xue Xuejiao¡¯s pretty face turned pale as she looked at Ye Chen in fear. ¡°I-is he a human or a god?¡±


    Su Tao¡¯s hands that were hidden behind his back began to shake lightly. He had finally witnessed Ye Chen¡¯s power for the very first time.


    When he created explosive bolts of lightning from thin air, the pale faces were extra obvious in the shes of light.


    Some people knelt on the ground by instinct and shook. Some ran to the fence around the Su residence in the attempt to climb out.


    However, lightning struck as soon as someone got close to the fence. The person¡¯s body was entirely charred.


    Witnessing that, the people could not help but kneel before Ye Chen. They were kowtowing to him like they were crushing garlic.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, we¡¯ve offended you initially. We hope that you¡¯ll let us go. We¡¯re begging you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Master Ye. We¡¯re here just to attend the Su family¡¯s wedding. We¡¯ll be extremely grateful if you can let us go.¡±


    At that moment, Ye Chen was no different from a god to them.


    Ye Chen nced at them extremely coldly. He said without emotion in his tone, ¡°I did say to get lost within the span of three breaths. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill everyone I see. Three breaths have passed, so you guys will stay to be buried with the Su family!¡±


    Su Yuhan, who was on the sedan chair, watched all that in a blur. She felt like she was in a dream when she thought about how Ye Chen did everything. ¡®That fool is so powerful!¡¯


    Ye Chen turned around to look at her, his eyes filled with emotions. ¡°Yuhan, I¡¯d like to use these 10,000 bolts of lightning to redeem what you¡¯ve gone through!¡±


    At that moment, Su Yuhan hugged her daughter tightly by instinct upon hearing that. She choked while an indescribable feeling grew within her. Not only did the fool be powerful, but he also became romantic now!


    In the next second, Ye Chen turned around and had his eyes locked on Su Tao. He said slowly, ¡°Su Tao, this is the second gift that I¡¯ve prepared for you. What do you think?¡±


    Su Tao¡¯s expression was terribly grim.


    As he lifted his head to look at the lightning in the sky, he could not help but scoff, ¡°I¡¯ll admit that you¡¯re very powerful, but have you thought about your wife, your daughter, and your underlings? All of them are under the lightning. Do you want them to die with you?¡±


    The second he said that, the people who were kneeling on the ground reacted one after another, including Xue Xiao, Wei Ting, and Xue Xuejiao who were initially in despair.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. Everybody is under the same roof. If Ye dares to do as he wishes, he will die together with us. You can control lightning, but that doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re not afraid of it. No matter how powerful you are, you¡¯re still made of flesh and blood. How can you fight the power?¡¯


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ye Chen gave a short response. As the people watched in doubt, he stretched his arm out and spoke softly, ¡°Come at me, lightning!¡±


    As soon as he spoke, a loud rumble came. The lightning in the sky seemed to have sensed something as they charged at Ye Chen at the same time.


    In the next second, Xue Xiao, Wei Ting, Xue Xuejiao, and everyone else saw something that they would never forget for the rest of their lives.


    1Although the bolts of lightningnded on Ye Chen, he was not crushed as they imagined.


    Instead, they saw Ye Chen stand with his arms behind his back and stepped on the lightning. Lightning flowed through his entire body as if Thor himself was there.


    Not only that, but the lightning also listened to him.


    ¡°H-how is that possible? Is he not afraid of lightning?¡± Xue Xiao opened his eyes wide, appearing gravely horrified.


    Xue Xuejiao¡¯s body trembled and she fell onto the ground.


    Su Tao took many steps back while looking terrified. ¡°Fire, right now. Kill him!¡± He was finally scared at that moment.


    Indeed, Ye Chen shocked him again and again. He had crushed his inner pride entirely!


    Upon hearing that, the 1,000-odd mercenaries in all corners wanted to pull the trigger by instinct. Suddenly, they sensed a cracking noise above their heads.


    They lifted their heads to watch by instinct as lightning bolts the size of a baby¡¯s arm appeared.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Up to 1,000 lightning bolts struck these people. They were crushed together with the guns in their hands before they even managed to shriek.


    There was dead silence at the ce. Everyone looked terrified as they were shocked.


    Those were 1,500 people!


    They were killed within the blink of an eye!


    ¡°You guys will apany them. Apany one another in hell!¡±


    Ye Chen nced ruthlessly at the up to 1,000 people who were kneeling on the ground. Up to 1,000 shes of lightning exploded from the sky again.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t kill us!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die. I¡¯m begging you. Please don¡¯t kill us!¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I won¡¯t let you go even if I be a ghost!¡±


    Bang!


    A series of loud thudsnded, and the rebukes earlier vanished immediately.


    Ye Chen dug his ears, seeming to be satisfied. ¡°Now, the whole world is quiet.¡±


    ¡®Won¡¯t you let me go even if you be a ghost? Haha. Under the lightning, it¡¯s not just flesh that will be destroyed. Even souls will be crushed entirely.¡¯


    At that moment, apart from Su Yuhan and the 800 Star Pavilion members who were behind Ye Chen, Su Tao, Xue Xiao, and Xue Xuejiao were the only ones left. Even the Wei family master, Wei Ting, was killed in the rain of lightning.


    Ye Chen had left the three of them behind intentionally.


    Plop!


    Xue Xiao knelt hard onto the ground and his lips quivered. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, please let me go. I didn¡¯t mean to make you my enemy. As long as you let me go, from now on, my family will make you our master!¡±


    Until now only he realized how terrifying Ye Chen was. He secretly regretted acting out.


    1¡°Let you go?¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly and looked at him in a condescending manner. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going toe after me for destroying your family¡¯s Fast Attack Group and killing Xue Lei?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Xue Xiao shook his head immediately and said while shaking, ¡°The Fast Attack Group and Xue Xiao deserved to die. My family wouldn¡¯t dare to offend you for those useless things!¡±


    ¡°But I think it¡¯s better to eradicate all of you!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly and said with a chill in his eyes, ¡°Since you¡¯re a master too, I¡¯ll give you the opportunity to fight. You can work with Su Tao.¡±


    Xue Xiao was in despair.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m your loyal servant. Y-you won¡¯t kill me, will you?¡± Xue Xuejiao forced a smile that she deemed flirty on her pale face.


    Ye Chen sensed a cold stare behind him as soon as the word ¡®servant¡¯ was mentioned.


    The cold stare made him sent chills down his back and his expression turned cold immediately. ¡°My wife is right behind me. Are you trying to frame me for adultery?¡±


    1Just when Xue Xuejiao was going to say something, she felt intense paining from her heart. She shrieked and fell onto the ground, and soon she was dead on the spot. Her eyes were opened wide.


    Even after her death, she had no idea why Ye Chen killed her just for saying that.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 216: Ascend with the Sword and Destroy the Su Family with A Single Swing!

    <h4>Chapter 216: Ascend with the Sword and Destroy the Su Family with A Single Swing!</h4>


    Ye Chen turned his head to look at Su Yuhan who was behind him now. He seemed as if he had killed Xue Xuejiao to prove his innocence.


    Su Yuhan chuckled.


    ¡®Did you kill her to cover the truth? All men are douchebags!¡¯


    ¡°Stop begging him, Xue Xiao. We can only work together to fight him. We might have a chance to live!¡± Su Tao, who was standing aside, said coldly.


    He could not believe that Bai Zhanyuan had no idea that such a huge stir was going on at the Su residence. As long as he bought himself some time, Ye Chen would be killed by the time Bai Zhanyuan made it here.


    ¡°Sure, either the fish dies or the splits today!¡± Xue Xiao got up from the ground, looking resentful. After witnessing Xue Xuejiao¡¯s death, he could tell that begging was useless to a cruel person like Ye Chen.


    Powerful energy exploded out of Xue Xiao and Su Tao¡¯s bodies as soon as that was said. The energy spread in all directions like water, causing the air around to be rather distorted.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The duo¡¯s aura rose quickly while the insanity in their eyes was growing. They looked terrifying.


    Both of them leaped mightily and charged at Ye Chen from two different directions after turning into shadows.


    ¡°Mountain Fist!¡± Xue Xiao shouted and threw a fist out. The energy in his body covered his right fist like a volcano eruption. The majestic energy formed the shape of a mountain faintly that advanced at Ye Chen in an overbearing manner as it contained stunning power within.


    ¡°Gold-breaking Palm!¡±


    At the same time that Xue Xiao threw his fist, the energy in Su Tao¡¯s body exploded too. As the energy covered his left hand, a ring ck shadow came out of his left hand. A cold gleam apanied it.


    ¡°You¡¯re both useless things. I can defeat you guys with a single hand!¡±


    Ye Chen smirked in disdain facing the attacks the duounched at the same time. He charged forward instead of retreating. He threw a punch with another hand behind his back. He channeled the lowest energy at Xue Xiao directly.


    Bang!


    As the fist was thrown, Xue Xiao spat a mouthful of blood out. His entire body cracked at that moment like a dried paddy field. Subsequently, he felt an extraordinary power enter his body. It was tearing his body apart in an imaginable manner.


    ¡°No!¡± Xue Xiao shrieked reluctantly. As soon as he opened his mouth, he exploded after a loud thud that cameter. His crushed flesh flew everywhere.


    Ye Chen¡¯s single punch had blown him up.


    At the same time, Su Tao¡¯s Gold-breaking Palmnded hard on Ye Chen. A cruel smile shed on his face. ¡®Xue Xiao died a meaningful death. At least, he bought me some time.¡¯


    He was extremely confident in his Gold-breaking Palm. The Gold-breaking Palm, as the name suggested, could break a piece of gold apart.


    However, in the next second, he felt as if his handnded on a metal wall. A crack was heard, and his left hand was fractured immediately with all five fingers broken.


    A massive impact came from Ye Chen, throwing Su Tao¡¯s body out like a kite which string was broken. He smashed hard onto the ground.


    Su Tao was horrified. ¡°How¡¯s your body so powerful?¡±


    Ye Chen said nothing. He leaped quickly and arrived before Su Tao. Then, he stomped with his foot, crushing Su Tao¡¯s right leg directly.


    Su Tao released a devastating shriek from the pain of losing his leg. His face almost distorted from the agony.


    Ye Chen said extremely bitterly, ¡°I crippled this leg of yours because you stepped on me back then!¡±


    He could never forget Su Tao stepping on him on the ground during autumn five years ago. He had stepped on him with his right foot. More specifically, he had stepped on his face as if he was a condescending god stomping hard on him.


    He had wanted to ask why back then.


    Who was he to be so condescending?


    Later on, he found out that was what power could do to a person. Power separated the people in the world into two categories. One type found joy in making others ves and treating them like ants, caring nothing about people. Meanwhile, the other category was the ants who lived beneath the power and could not even attempt to challenge the power.


    Clearly, Ye Chen had challenged his so-called power back then.


    Five years had passed, and now their positions were reversed.


    ¡°Kill me, you piece of trash. Kill me if you dare!¡± Su Tao could not stop shrieking. He was slightly gutsier than Xue Xiao was.


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Ye Chen stomped his foot down again, crushing his left leg this time. Now, Su Tao¡¯s legs were crippled, so he only had his arms left.


    ¡°Ye, you¡¯re a monster...a monster!¡± Su Tao was in pain. He was in a living hell. He had never met anyone who was as cruel as Ye Chen.


    Su Yuhan, who was on the sedan chair far away, watched that scene with aplicated expression on her face. Pain shed through her face as she watched Ye Chen torturing Su Tao like that. Subsequently, she turned her head over so that she could stop watching.


    She hugged her daughter who was in her embrace tightly and covered her eyes with her hands at the same time. She was shaking lightly.


    Theoretically, Su Tao was his cousin. Both of them shared the same bloodline, so they were family.


    However, the pain that Su Tao caused her and Ye Chen¡¯s family was just too much.


    She was Su Tao¡¯s cousin, as well as Ye Chen¡¯s wife, Mengmeng¡¯s mother. Though unwilling, she would have to carry out her responsibility as a wife.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. To you guys, I¡¯m a monster!¡± A cold smirk of disdain appeared on Ye Chen¡¯s face.


    Su Tao shouted at him while looking at him with his distorted face, ¡°Get over yourself! Young Master Bai will kill you sooner orter. Your woman will be a toy on his bed!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Bai and I will definitely fight. I won¡¯t let you die so easily before that happens.¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly, his killing intent growing instead. ¡°Because I¡¯m giving you a third gift, which is to watch me destroy the Su family entirely. There¡¯ll be no more Su descendants!¡±


    As soon as he said that, Ye Chen held the long sword in his hand which had turned into a sword gleam and ascended vertically. He flew above the Su family¡¯s vi directly.


    Ye Chen held the sword handle while the sword grew with the wind. Within the blink of an eye, it grew over 30 meters long. As a ring sword gleam came out of the sword, the sword intent spread 500 meters away.


    ¡°Kill!¡± he stood arrogantly in the air and said that softly.


    The giant sword descended from the sky directly as he swung it. It was charging at the Su residence beneath him. The whistling sword qi sliced the air into half as if it was going to slice heaven and earth into half.


    The giant swordnded on the Su family¡¯s vi.


    @@novelbin@@


    Bang!


    The ground shook as a loud thud came. As the Su family¡¯s vi was sliced into half by the giant sword, a series of devastating shrieks came from within.


    In the next second, the Su family¡¯s vi copsedpletely and turned into ruins. The Su family¡¯s ancestral house that had been passed down for close to 100 years had just been destroyed by Ye Chen¡¯s single swing of the sword just like that.


    ¡°No!¡± While Su Tao was furious, he shed bloody tears.


    Although he was cold to Su Youwei and Su Yuhan, it did not mean that he did not care about the Su family. Now that the family had been destroyed, how was he going to face all the ancestors of the family?


    Moreover, there were at least a hundred people in the Su family¡¯s vi, and Ye Chen just took all of their lives with the sword.

 Chapter 217: One Would Rather Meet the King of Hell than Offend the Man Named Ye!

    <h4>Chapter 217: One Would Rather Meet the King of Hell than Offend the Man Named Ye!</h4>


    Ye Chennded slowly on the ground and looked at Su Tao coldly. ¡°Does it hurt? I¡¯m hurt too. You separated Yuhan and our daughter by force and poisoned my daughter. I¡¯m more hurt than you are!¡±


    No matter whether it was killing the over 2,000 mercenaries, the guests who attended the wedding, or the rest of the Su family with a swing of his sword, he had no sympathy at all. There was no emotion in his eyes.


    @@novelbin@@


    The 2,000 mercenaries deserved to die for attempting to kill him for their personal benefit!


    As for the guests who attended the wedding, Ye Chen had already made it clear when he went in. He had given them the opportunity, but they did not appreciate it.


    Meanwhile, the remaining Su family members had witnessed what he had done today. If he did not kill them today, who would stop them from avenging his descendants when he ascended and left Earth one day?


    Since he had offended them, they must die.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Su Tao suddenlyughed hysterically as if he had gone insane. ¡°Ye, so what if you kill me? So what if you¡¯ve killed everyone in the Su residence?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that we have family members out there? My Second Eldest Master is a deputy national boss and my dad is a military boss. My aunt is abroad. She married a core family member of the Rothschilds.


    ¡°Also, my brother by blood, Su Qilin, has been a cultivation genius since he was young. Can you kill all of them? You¡¯ll regret this. I swear the remaining power of my family will definitely take revenge on you. On top of that, the consequences will be severe!¡± He spat blood out while speaking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about that! Since I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll end your family and leave noone behind, I¡¯ll definitely achieve it.¡± Ye Chen smiled coldly and flicked his fingers toward Su Tao¡¯s abdomen. A spiritual power cyclone entered his body directly and crushed his dantian.


    As a deting wheeze was heard, Su Tao began shrieking while looking resentful, ¡°Argh! How could you crush my cultivation base?!¡±


    In order to be a Martial Dao master, he had gone through a lot of hardships and sacrificed many things. He only managed to achieve that with the help of Bai Zhanyuan.


    Now that Ye Chen had destroyed everything, how could he not hate him?!


    Ye Chen did not even bother to look at him. He then turned around to order Lin Tai, ¡°Take him away!¡±


    As Lin Tai nodded lightly and waved, two young men walked out behind him. The duo picked up Su Tao directly and dragged him like a dead dog.


    Ye Chen walked to the sedan chair one step after another, he looked at Su Yuhan. The killing intent on his face was reced by gentleness. ¡°Yuhan, did I scare you?¡±


    While Su Yuhan looked at the Su residence that had turned into ruins, a dim light shed through her beautiful eyes.


    It was her home that she had grown up in, but now Ye Chen had destroyed it. No, it was not Ye Chen who had destroyed it. It was Su Tao.


    From the second Su Tao treated her badly, the Su residence was no longer her home. At most, it was considered a home in her memory.


    At that moment, she seemed to have recalled something. She suddenly looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s Youwei?¡±


    The expression on her pretty face changed as she asked this question. She could not help but stare at Ye Chen. ¡°D-did you kill Youwei?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Ye Chen shook his head. He scanned through the Su residence that had turned into ruins with his Divine Consciousness that was like flowing water. Eventually, he found her at the end of the ruins beneath a pile of broken tiles.


    Buried under a huge wok, she had passed out. She was rather weak, so a deficiency of oxygen must have knocked her out though she did not look like she was hurt.


    She was fortunate that Su Tao had gotten people to lock her up in the back courtyard. The courtyard was filled with mostly low buildings. Even though they had copsed as well, there was protection from the wok.


    ¡°Go find her.¡± Ye Chen pointed at a direction.


    He did not like Su Youwei no matter how hard he tried. However, for the sake of Su Yuhan, he could only spare her life.


    Five people walked over instantly, they could not stop looking for her. They had finally flipped the wok over more than ten minutester and got Su Youwei out.


    Su Yuhan walked over immediately and asked worriedly, ¡°Is Youwei alright?¡±


    Since her parents had passed away, Su Youwei was the only family member she had. After all, she was her sister by blood.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. She just passed out. She¡¯ll feel better after some rest.¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly.


    Su Yuhan was finally relieved to hear that. Seeing that Ye Chen looked irritated, she could not help but roll her eyes at him angrily. ¡°Look how petty you are. Youwei is thest family member I have. She¡¯s just hot-tempered, but she¡¯s actually kind.¡±


    She could not help but look at Ye Chen in a begging manner as she spoke to this point, ¡°Ye Chen, can you not kill Youwei?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Can I say no to that? What if you torture me when we get home?¡± Ye Chen was in between tears andughter.


    Lin Tai, who was standing aside, lifted his head to look into the sky. He seemed innocent as he pretended to not hear or see anything as if asking them to go on.


    Su Yuhan¡¯s pretty eyes lit up instantly and she looked at him in a surprised manner. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s been five years. Why do I feel like your skin is thicker and that you¡¯re flirtier now?¡±


    ¡°Not only is my skin thick, but I¡¯m thick all over my body. It¡¯s so thick that even bullets can¡¯t prate me. Do you want to touch it?¡± Ye Chen said in all seriousness.


    ¡°So, are you saying that your kneecaps are thick too?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Chen nodded by instinct, but he only realized something off after saying that. He lifted his eyes to see her looking at him in a sly manner.


    ¡°Great, you¡¯ll be kneeling on durians when we get home since your kneecaps are thick. You¡¯ll tell me everything that happened to you, especially how manydy servants you really have.¡±


    Ye Chen was speechless.


    ...


    The storm had finally stopped and the dark clouds in the sky had vanished. Meanwhile, the light in Beijing had recovered by a little.


    However, the entire city was stirred because the Su family had been destroyed!


    Within a short three hours, the family that was ranked eighth among the wealthy families, the family that had been passed down for up to a hundred years, the giant Su family, was destroyed. The Su residence was ttened into ruins, and there were battle signs including broken walls and holes everywhere.


    Everyone was shocked. They were secretly horrified by whom the family had offended exactly to the point that their entire family was ended.


    The people were talking at the moment. Some said that the Su family had offended the country, hence the country suppressed them. Some said that they had offended some super organization which then destroyed them.


    Only those who knew about it gave a snort of disdain. They secretly shook their heads because they knew that it was a man who had ended the Su family. The man was Mad Southern Ye or Master Ye.


    The people were terrified of Ye Chen now since the catastrophe. It was no exaggeration to say that they feared him as if he was a tiger. One would rather meet the King of Hell than offend the man named Ye!


    Subsequently, the entire China was stirred because the 1,000 guests who attended the wedding came from everywhere. They were all lost and uncontactable now as if they had vanished into thin air. How could those rted to them not be worried?


    The most fortunate ones would be the four families, namely the Lis, the Hans, the Yans, and the Pangs as their family leaders had ordered them not to attend the Su family¡¯s wedding beforehand.


    Before this, they were unwilling, but they were now grateful after seeing what happened to the Su family. If they had gone, one could imagine the consequences.

 Chapter 218: Martial Alliance’s Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 218: Martial Alliance¡¯s Scheme</h4>


    Night had fallen when Ye Chen took Su Yuhan into the Imperial Wind Pavilion garden. He then arranged Lin Tai and the Star Pavilion members to stay somewhere else.


    Wang Meng walked in from outside after finally dealing with everything. He peeped at Mengmeng, who was ying with Su Yuhan aside, by instinct and said softly, ¡°My lord, Old Chen is here.¡±


    ¡°Yuhan, I¡¯ll be out for a little while!¡± Ye Chen was secretly surprised, but he got up and walked to the garden after informing Su Yuhan.


    He saw Old Chen standing at the entrance of the garden subtly. Meanwhile, Qin Xiaotian remained close to him.


    Ye Chen sniffed the heavy stench of blood before he got closer. He could not help but secretly frown.


    ¡°You¡¯re really something!¡± Old Chen turned around to look at him. His eyes were terrifying as he spoke softly, ¡°You say you were going to destroy the Su family, and you really did. You didn¡¯t even spare a dog¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been a man of my word.¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    Upon hearing that, the faces of Old Chen and Qin Xiaotian, who was standing aside, twitched at the same time.


    ¡°Su Chongming rebelled within the force half an hour ago,¡± Old Chen could not help but spill. He then looked coldly at Ye Chen who just gave him an ignorant response.


    Old Chen inhaled sharply. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask how did it go? If you were my underling, I would¡¯ve shot you dead since the beginning.¡±


    ¡°Is it necessary to ask that?¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly. ¡°Judging by the fact that you cane to me after the rebellion and from the smell of the blood on you, it means that the rebellion has been suppressed,¡± he said like he knew everything.


    Old Chen was stunned. He sighed and said after snapping back to his senses, ¡°The rebellion has been suppressed, but Su Chongming escaped. He ran with a hostage, and we failed to retain him. So, we came to you to remind you to beware. Su Chongming is a Martial Dao master after all, and now he¡¯s a dog who has lost his home. He might go berserk on you.¡±


    Ye Chen smiled and shifted the subject. ¡°How about the man who is sitting above everybody in the Su family?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been arrested. The superior will decide whether he¡¯ll face a life sentence or life imprisonment,¡± Old Chen revealed.


    Then, he paused as he spoke to this point before proceeding, ¡°Now, you¡¯re facing revenge from the man behind the Su family. I heard that his ability is pretty powerful. The No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard, Yang Junlin, has sparred with him before.¡±


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Ye Chen asked curiously.


    Fear shed through Old Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Yang Junlin was defeated after three attacks. You must know that before you showed up, Yang Junlin was China¡¯s No. 1. He was the person who was closest to being above the innate stage.¡±


    Three attacks?


    Ye Chen squinted.


    ¡°Alright, there are still things that I have to handle.¡± Old Chen left after saying that.


    As Ye Chen watched both of them leave, a mocking smirk appeared at the corner of his lips.


    ¡®Su Tao, oh, Su Tao, you¡¯re too naive. Do you really think that I can¡¯t kill the remaining members of the Su family just because I can¡¯t get to them?¡¯


    ...


    At the same time, 3,200 kilometers to the west, Bai Zhanyuan, who was resting his eyes, suddenly felt a jolt. His eyes flew open and he said in shock, ¡°This Mad Southern Ye is really something. I can¡¯t believe that he killed Bai Li!¡±


    The three people around him were shocked as soon as they heard that.


    Wei Wuya inhaled sharply and said, ¡°Does that mean Su Tao¡¯s life is at risk?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing Mad Southern Ye has already killed him.¡± Bai Zhanyuan smiled in an ignorant manner, then he subsequently said while looking at them, ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that I can¡¯t leave right now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely kill that man myself.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    At that moment, a hysterical peal ofughter cackled. A silhouette came walking in the air in the darkness. He introduced himself as soon as hended, ¡°Greetings to Young Master Bai and all Masters. Your humble one is Feng Kuohai, and I¡¯m currently the Martial Alliance Elder.¡±


    ¡°The Martial Alliance? I don¡¯t think we have anything to do with that. Why are you visiting in the middle of the night, Elder Feng?¡± Wei Wuya frowned and said coldly.


    Feng Kuohai did not care that he was not weed. Instead, he said while smiling, ¡°I came because of Mad Southern Ye. I just heard that he has destroyed the Su family. He has killed at least 4,000 people.¡±


    The people had a drastic change in expression after hearing that.


    ¡°I know that all of you hold grudges against Mad Southern Ye. It¡¯s a coincidence that Mad Southern Ye killed my senior brother, Yuan Bupo!¡± Resentment shed across Feng Kuohai¡¯s face. ¡°Therefore, the Martial Alliance would like to help.¡±


    ¡°How are you going to help? Can it be that you¡¯re getting the mysterious Chief Sikong Ao to show himself in order to fight Mad Southern Ye?¡± Master Jiesha said while snickering.


    Feng Kuohai looked serious and said while shaking his head, ¡°My Martial Alliance is willing to get two master-innate stage Martial Dao masters to join the three of you. The five of you will fight Mad Southern Ye together. I believe he¡¯ll definitely die with you five masters fighting him together!¡±


    ...


    It was a breezy night.


    Ye Chen was watching the TV on the couch. He got up and walked to the artificial mountain at the back of the garden after sensing through his Divine Consciousness that Su Yuhan and Mengmeng were in a deep sleep.


    Lin Tai had dragged Su Tao over there earlier while the Patriarch of Hell was lying on the ground in low spirits. The patriarch had picked up the music instrument guqintely and had been losing weight ever since.


    Su Tao looked at Ye Chen with utter resentment as soon as he saw him. He was dying to tear him apart.


    Ye Chen did not mind that. Instead, he grinned. ¡°Here¡¯s good news for you. Your father, Su Chongming, rebelled in the force and he¡¯s been suppressed. As a Martial Dao master, in order to save his own life, he ran by holding a regr man hostage.¡±


    ¡°People who do big things don¡¯t bother about the trivial things.¡± Su Tao grinned coldly.


    Ye Chen said again, ¡°That deputy national boss in your family is going down too. He might face life imprisonment now.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Su Tao was shocked at first, but he then said stubbornly, ¡°Although my Second Elder Master has fallen, his power remains and he still has his team. Given that my father has escaped, in reality, the people of my family are doing great. Ye, our family hasn¡¯t lost this game.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. There¡¯s hope as long you¡¯re alive.¡± Ye Chen nodded in agreement and said coldly, ¡°Therefore, nobody in your family should live.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°What else can you do about it?¡± Su Tao scoffed.


    Ye Chen said nothing. After standing still, he performed hand seals. He moved his hands in the air quickly, and golden streams connected as he moved.


    Eventually, the golden streams consolidated a formation. It was extremelyplicated with countless images carved on it. It looked deep and mysterious.


    The formation materialized while Ye Chen was looking more and more serious. Nevertheless, he was not as serious as he had been when he was setting up the Great Nine Heavens Dragon Transformation Formation and the Great Thunder Absolute Kill Formation.


    ¡°Void Bridge!¡±


    Over ten breathster, Ye Chen lifted his brows. His right hand maintained the faint formation that had been formed while he moved his left hand in the air at a high speed. Another magical formation appeared.


    The one on the right was connected to the one on the left. Soon, two formations were integrated. When one looked again, the formation in the sky was like a mirror. Meanwhile, the mirror looked like it was deep in the universe as it seemed so vast and unknown.

 Chapter 219: Blood Connection, Dream Slaying!

    <h4>Chapter 219: Blood Connection, Dream ying!</h4>


    Su Tao was horrified when he saw that. A bad feeling arose inside him.


    At that moment, he heard Ye Chen scream, ¡°Blood Connection!¡±


    As soon as he said that, Ye Chen roughly grabbed Su Tao who was on the ground with his vacant hand. Red bloody threads shot out of Su Tao¡¯s body. Those bloody threads integrated with the formation in the air.


    Su Tao stared with his eyes wide open and his body began to shrivel up. As if he was shrinking, his body was so dry that he looked like a mummy. Although that was the case, he was still breathing.


    Since the bloody threads integrated with the formation in the air that looked like a mirror, countless red light spheres appeared faintly in the formation.


    The light spheres came in various sizes. They were dense like red blood cells that medical science spoke of.


    ¡°Blood Connection...Bridge Formation...Dream ying!¡±


    Ye Chen stretched his arm out and pointed at the space between his brows. Then, he pulled a spiritual consciousness out of his mudball pce by force. The spiritual consciousness turned into a mini Ye Chen and flew into the formation in the air.


    ¡°Lin Tai, Patriarch, I¡¯m going into the dream to kill. You guys stay here to protect me. Don¡¯t let anyone touch my body,¡± Ye Chen ordered and subsequently sat in a lotus position. He closed his eyes and focused. Then, he flew directly into a bigger red sphere after entering the formation with the spiritual consciousness he had extracted earlier.


    He had yet to get to the God Transformation Stage, so he did not have a primordial spirit yet. Therefore, he could not perform a primordial spiritual escape and could only extract his spiritual consciousness.


    Meanwhile, the Dream ying method came from a cultivation world sect called the Internal Demon Sword Sect. As long as the bloodline was used to perform this method, anyone who was rted to the bloodline would fall asleep at the same time.


    The patriarch of the sect was the Internal Demon Old Man. He was a genius who had created the Holy Internal Demon Scripture. People were terrified of the internal demon, but he cultivated and made himself an internal demon.


    Nobody could kill him entirely because as long as there was a demon in people¡¯s hearts, he would be revived every time he was killed. Apart from that, his ability would be even more powerful than before.


    ...


    As Ye Chen¡¯s spiritual consciousness entered the formation, he went into dreand. There was a modern room in the dream.


    There was an old gray-haired man sitting in the room at the moment. The high-spirited old man looked like he was 60 years old.


    The old man was currently reading a book. When Ye Chen walked over, the man lifted his head and looked at him by instinct. Without losing his temper, he looked majestic. He said, ¡°Who are you? How did you get in?¡±


    A person would not realize that he was dreaming when he was in a dream. Meanwhile, the old man was in such a state at the moment.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°I¡¯m the man who is going to kill you!¡± A white saber appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s hand. When the saber shed by, the old man¡¯s head fell directly onto the ground.


    Meanwhile, in reality, a middle-aged man who looked like a secretary walked into the room with a cup of tea. He said to the old man who was sitting on the couch, ¡°Old Master Su, I got you some tea.¡±


    The old man remained still, appearing not to hear him.


    The middle-aged man ced the tea before him, but just when he was going to speak, he realized that the old man had fallen asleep while sitting down. He could not help but stretch his arms out to try andy the old man down on the couch.


    However, his expression changed as soon as his hands touched the old man. He checked the old man¡¯s breathing immediately and found out that he was no longer breathing.


    He ran out in a panic instantly. He shouted while running, ¡°Oh, no! Old Master Su is dead!¡±


    ...


    ¡°That¡¯s the first. 35 more!¡±


    After Ye Chen¡¯s spiritual consciousness returned to the formation, he prated another bloody sphere without resting.


    The image before him changed again. There was a European-style vi in his field of vision that looked sophisticated. Meanwhile, there was a water bed before Ye Chen. There was ady of approximately 35 years old lying on the bed at the moment.


    Thedy had a facial mask on her face while she seemed to be talking to someone on her phone in her hand. She had a drastic change in expression. ¡°Second Brother, did you say that someone destroyed our family? Who is it? Who is so daring? Don¡¯t worry, Second Brother. I¡¯ll bring people back to China to avenge the family!¡±


    She turned her head around suddenly as she spoke. When she realized that Ye Chen, a stranger, had appeared in her house, she demanded, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the man who destroyed your family!¡± Ye Chen grinned as a white gleam shed by. A head rolled from the water bed to the ground.


    Over an hourter, in reality, a handsome half-naked blonde who was in his 40s with a scarf got into the water bed. He hugged thedy on the water bed and kissed her lips. ¡°Hey, Tina. Time to wake up.¡±


    He instantly found out that something was wrong as thedy¡¯s body was cold. He stretched his hand to check her breath by instinct, and his hand was shaking.


    Simr deaths were happening all over the country, even all over the world.


    In the United States, a Su family descendant was having fun with his friends in a bar. He fell asleep out of nowhere but was already dead by the time his friends checked on him.


    In China¡¯s Nanjing, a middle-aged woman was indulging in gambling in a casino. She suddenly fell onto the ground and fell asleep. Soon, she was dead.


    In Jiangnan Province, a young man was thrusting on top of ady. Just when he was getting there, he suddenly fell on thedy and snored.


    Thedy beneath him was dumbstruck. ¡®What the hell? What happened? How can he fall asleep when we¡¯re halfway there? I¡¯ve just gotten into the mood.¡¯


    When she stretched her arm out and tried to wake him up, she found out that he was dead. When the forensics team came, they announced that he had suffered acute shock from hyperemia...


    Each and every one of them died an unexinable death. It was very mysterious. Nobody could figure what was happening at all.


    ¡°The 20th!¡±


    ¡°The 21st!¡±


    ¡°The 22nd!¡±


    ¡°The 34th!¡±


    When Ye Chen¡¯s spiritual consciousness returned to the formation, there were only one huge and two tiny bloody spheres left. He could not help but smile. ¡°The Su family¡¯s second Martial Dao Master, Su Chongming, I¡¯d like to see you run!¡±


    He entered the bloody sphere. Meanwhile, the two tiny bloody spheres were the sisters, Su Yuhan and Su Youwei.


    ...


    On the Beijing-Shanghai highway 200 kilometers away, a middle-aged man was driving on the highway in a Hignder.


    The middle-aged man looked beaten, and there was dense anger between his brows. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re the man who caused this to happen to our family. Wait for me. When I find Young Master Bai, I¡¯ll slice your parents¡¯ flesh before you, then I¡¯ll feed their flesh to you.¡±


    He yawned at that moment when sleepiness overwhelmed him. He was a Martial Dao master, after all, so it was only natural that he had a more powerful willpared to regr people.


    His state was getting worse as time passed by as he grew more and more absent-minded. The Hignder was rampaging on the highway. In the end, it crashed into a concrete barrier.


    He passed out instantly.

 Chapter 220: Five Masters Arrive at the Imperial Wind Pavilion in the Moonlight!

    <h4>Chapter 220: Five Masters Arrive at the Imperial Wind Pavilion in the Moonlight!</h4>


    In a blur, Su Chongming dreamed of himself being at the ruins of the Su residence. He looked at the mess all over the ce furiously. His expression was ferocious. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯m going to kill you. I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    ¡°Really? Well, I¡¯m here!¡±


    A cold voice came from behind him. Su Chongming turned his head to see a skinny young man walking over slowly with his arms behind his back.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!¡± Su Chongming threw a punch at Ye Chen in his rage. However, Ye Chen gripped his fist instantly.


    As the cracking of joints was heard, Su Chongming¡¯s hand crumpled. He shrieked in devastation and could not help but kneel onto the ground.


    ¡°You¡¯re not my match in real life, let alone in a dream!¡± Ye Chen crushed his head with a m.


    Meanwhile, in reality, a traffic policeman was passing by. The police car pulled over upon seeing the crashed Hignder.


    Two traffic policemen walked over. They called the department with their phone after finding Su Chongming dead. They then realized that the man in the vehicle was a wanted criminal. The two police were then promoted and transferred to the Criminal Investigation Team.


    ...


    @@novelbin@@


    After Su Chongming¡¯s death, Ye Chen¡¯s spiritual consciousness returned to his mudball pce. Meanwhile, sitting still in a lotus position, he opened his eyes slowly. A grin widened across his face. ¡°The Su family has been destroyed!¡±


    Ignoring the countries and distance, he had killed the remaining 35 Su family members in the dream within an hour.


    Naturally, the 35 of them were the three generations of Sus. The bloodline further than three generations was diluted. Since Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base wascking, he could not kill all of them.


    However, that was enough. The bloodline that went further than three generations might not be considered the Su family¡¯s descendants after all.


    What puzzled him was that ording to Su Tao, he had a brother named Su Qilin. Theoretically, the Bloodline Dream Maniption should have included him. However, Ye Chen did not see any bloody sphere that belonged to Su Qilin.


    ¡®If that¡¯s the case, there are only two exnations. The first possibility is that this person must be too far away. Maybe he¡¯s not even in this world, such as somewhere in the earthly paradise. The second possibility is that this man¡¯s cultivation base currently surpasses mine. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t locate him.¡¯


    Ye Chen frowned. No matter which exnation it was, it was upsetting to him. Su Qilin¡¯s existence would be like a disease if he did not kill him.


    Nheless, he shook his head and tamped down his uneasiness. He got Lin Tai to lock up Su Tao while he returned to the Imperial Wind Pavilion garden.


    The Patriarch of Hell ran into the house and brought out a guqin that was twice his size. He sat on the floor and plucked the strings with two ws. He began ying a song from ¡°The Smiling Proud Wanderer¡±.


    Ye Chen could not help but nce at him in utter surprise. ¡®This old thing learns pretty quickly. I had no idea that he has a passion for other things.¡¯


    At that moment, the music stopped. The Patriarch of Hell and Ye Chen looked at the entrance of the Imperial Wind Pavilion at the same time. A strong wind blew, whipping up gravel.


    The patriarch smirked. ¡°Master, four Martial Dao masters are here for you. They sure look upon you highly.¡±


    ¡°No, there are five of them!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly.


    His cultivation base, as well as his Divine Consciousness, were higher than the patriarch. Therefore, he could see farther than the patriarch did.


    As soon as they spoke, five silhouettes shed by the Imperial Wind Pavilion door like specters.


    Upon seeing the five men, the Patriarch of Hell began wagging his tail like a regr dog. However, he was secretly gloating. ¡®These five guys have powerful abilities. Xiao Yezi will suffer this time. It¡¯d be best if they killed him. Then, my life will turn around and I¡¯ll live a happy life.¡¯


    The five of them stopped when they arrived less than 50 steps away from Ye Chen. Clearly, they did not expect him to be out instead of sleeping since it was the middle of the night. They assumed that he was waiting for them.


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly after scanning them with Divine Consciousness because he realized that the five men¡¯s faces were rather unfamiliar to him.


    One of them wore a monk¡¯s robes and looked kind. One had a square face that looked majestic without having to be furious. One had a cold charisma, and he looked like a sharp sword that was going to be pulled out of its scabbard. Meanwhile, the remaining two men were over 60 years old.


    The five of them were Martial Dao masters with majestic energy surrounding them. They were no weaker than people like Xue Xiao.


    ¡°Are you Mad Southern Ye?¡± The middle-aged man with a square face among the five took a step forward and looked straight into Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.


    Ye Chen smiled coldly and considered admitting his identity. ¡°Since you guys are invading my territory, theoretically, shouldn¡¯t you guys be introducing yourselves?¡±


    The five of them understood his underlying meaning.


    The square-faced middle-aged man smiled proudly with his arms behind his back. ¡°I¡¯m Wei Wuya of the Wei family.¡±


    ¡°The No. 9 on the Heaven Leaderboard, Wei Yuya?¡± Ye Chen asked.


    Wei Yuya nodded coldly.


    ¡°You merely rank No. 9 and you dare toe to my Imperial Wind Pavilion. Wei Yuya, are you courting death?¡± Ye Chen smirked in disdain.


    Wei Yuya was enraged. ¡°You¡ª¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say? If I were you, I would¡¯ve found a ce to hide. After all, it¡¯s too embarrassing to be ranked No. 9 on the Heaven Leaderboard,¡± Ye Chen interrupted.


    Wei Yuya was pissed and almost passed out from fury.


    ¡°Brother Wei, why be mad at a man who is going to die soon?¡± The middle-aged with the cold charisma smiled cruelly. He then looked at Ye Chen. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯m Unquestionable Jian!¡±


    ¡°The Unquestionable Jian of the Five Aces?¡± Ye Chen asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Unquestionable Jian nodded lightly.


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve killed the Eastern Superior, the Western Overlord, the Southern Killer, and the Northern Devil of the Five Aces. Do you want to meet them in hell?¡±


    Unquestionable Jian¡¯s face twitched hard before he said while smiling, ¡°You live up to your name, Mad Southern Ye. Just like your name, you¡¯re extremely mad!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Jiesha!¡± said the old kind-looking monk while pressing his palms together.


    ¡°Jiesha?¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of that name. You should be named Jiese instead. My underlings don¡¯t kill people that are insignificant. I¡¯m giving you a chance to scram as far as you can!¡±


    Jiesha¡¯s blood was boiling. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you killed my friend, Venerable Master Jinguang. I¡¯m here to im justice for him today.¡±


    ¡°The sword in my hand is justice. There¡¯s no rush to die. I¡¯ll definitely fulfill your wish.¡± Ye Chen waved and looked at thest two old men. ¡°The three of them informed their names before they died. How about you guys?¡±


    Before they died?


    The rest could no longer suppress the rage within them hearing that.


    The five of them came prepared today. It was more than enough for five masters to fight a single Mad Southern Ye. However, Ye Chen was so arrogant, so how could they not be mad?


    One of the two old men said emotionlessly, ¡°We¡¯re the brothers named the Ku Rong Old Men. We¡¯re from the Martial Alliance and we¡¯re here to send you off today!¡±

 Chapter 221: A General’s Mandate is More Powerful than Having A Million Soldiers!

    <h4>Chapter 221: A General¡¯s Mandate is More Powerful than Having A Million Soldiers!</h4>


    ¡°Send me off? Interesting!¡± Ye Chen squinted and asked fiercely, ¡°Was it the Martial Alliance who sent you guys to kill me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Old Man Rong of the Ku Rong Old Men nodded and said, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you killed the innocent just because you possess a little bit of cultivation base. Let¡¯s use Yuan Bupo as an example. If you didn¡¯t kill his disciples, would he havee after you? And Northern Devil Jiang...if you hadn¡¯t destroyed the Song family, would he have resented you?


    ¡°As the alliance for ancient martial artists, we the Martial Alliance naturally have rules of our own. How are we going to maintain our reputation if we don¡¯t kill you?¡±


    Ye Chen was amused now. ¡°So. are you saying that I should ept my death just because I killed Yuan Bupo¡¯s disciples? Then, do you know why I killed Yuan Bupo¡¯s disciples? And why I destroyed the Song family?¡±


    ¡°An eye for an eye. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Old Man Ku said.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Chen smirked coldly. ¡°From what you guys have said today, it seems like I need to spare some time to drop by your Martial Alliance headquarters since there¡¯s no need for the Martial Alliance to exist!¡±


    ¡°Get over yourself!¡± Old Man Rong scoffed.


    ¡°Why do you guys bother talking to him?!¡± Unquestionable Jian interrupted Old Men Ku Rong and stared directly at Ye Chen. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, we¡¯re asking you this today. Have you ever regretted what you¡¯ve done?¡±


    ¡°Regret?¡± Ye Chen¡¯sughter shook the entire Imperial Wind Pavilion. ¡°If I must think about something that I¡¯ve regretted, it¡¯d be wasting so much time to talk to a few old dogs like you guys. You five old dogs, get over here to ept your death!¡±


    The five of them were furious to hear his challenge. Energy exploded from their bodies at the same time.


    Bang!


    Five beams of energies shot through the air, causing the buildings in the Imperial Wind Pavilion to tremble faintly.


    Wei Wuya scowled. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you sure are arrogant. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll get yourself killed for saying that?¡±


    The Patriarch of Helly where he was quietly. He rolled his eyes, looking harmless. ¡®Kill him, kill him!¡¯


    Unquestionable Jian looked grim and scoffed too. Subsequently, he gave the other four of them around him an utterly cold stare. They then secretly nodded.


    In the next second, five majestic energy waves came sweeping. The extraordinarily powerful energy charged out like a waterfall. At that moment, the five of them attacked at the same time. They were attacking Ye Chen in an extremely tricky and brutal manner.


    Ye Chen stood in the air and watched their overbearing attacks. Disdain shed through his eyes as he then grabbed onto the guqin before the Patriarch of Hell. The guqin flew to him, and a gravely cold voice came at the same time, ¡°Let me show you how to y a guqin!¡±


    Ye Chen sat with one leg crossed over the other in the air as soon as he was done speaking. He ced the guqin on his thigh andy ten fingers on top of the strings softly. As the strings were plucked, music that sounded like ancient battle drums were heard.


    The rhythm was very slow, and there was only a tone almost every second.


    Strum, strum, strum...


    Ye Chen spoke softly, ¡°The wind blows at the city wall as the mncholic flute ys.¡±


    The five of them still charged at him despite hearing that. Wei Wuyaughed instinctively. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you still have the mood to y an instrument and make up poems on the brink of your death. You should change your name to Pretentious King Ye!¡±


    ¡°Is that the General¡¯s Mandate?¡± Unquestionable Jian, on the other hand, had a slight change in expression. He heard the irregr rhythm of General¡¯s Mandate in the melody Ye Chen yed. It sounded like the three drum beats before war began in ancient times.


    ¡°Kill him!¡± the Ku Rong Old Men shouted at the same time and took the lead to leap at Ye Chen.


    Strum, strum, strum...


    At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s strumming was one fold faster than before. The rhythm of the battle druming from the guqin elerated.


    Then, the air around the guqin began to move.


    The Ku Rong Old Men had just taken a few leaps when they felt a jolt in their hearts which came out of nowhere. Their hearts seemed to be squeezed as though they were being smothered.


    The closer they got to Ye Chen, the more frequent the jolts got. They could not help but stop moving as they were secretly horrified.


    ¡°Something is wrong with his instrument!¡± Old Man Ku¡¯s expression changed and he looked shocked as if he just realized something.


    Master Jiasha said immediately, ¡°This man is an expert in the Death Sound Method. We can¡¯t let him y any further. Let¡¯s attack him together to get it over with!


    ¡°Although music can soothe one¡¯s mood and pick one up, it can be used to kill too. Especially with a cultivator who can pour his mind and cultivation into the strings, the power thates from the strumming will be immensely powerful.


    ¡°I¡¯ve met a strangedy who would carry a guqin no matter where she went. At that time, a gangster was in love with her beauty. He wanted to conquer her, thus enraging her.


    ¡°She carried the guqin and walked to the roof of the gangster¡¯s headquarters to y a song directly. By the time the music ended, there were tens of bodies on the ground. All of them were bleeding from their noses, eyes, and mouths while their eardrums were pierced. It was devastating.¡±


    What Master Jiesha shared stunned the people. The five of them no longer held back as they released all of the energy in their bodies. The wind beneath their feet attacked Ye Chen from five different directions.


    At that same time, Ye Chen¡¯s cold voice was heard again, ¡°Sunset in the desert, a crescent moon in the sky!¡±


    At that moment, his hands that were plucking the strings elerated again. His ten fingers were dancing, and powerful energy exploded out of the strings each time he plucked them. They were like invisible daggers charging in all directions.


    ¡°Listening to the music of camel bells,ing home in my dreams.¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell was dumbstruck to witness that. His eyes were almost blinded by that. ¡®Damn it! Nobody in this world can fight this devil for being pretentious. Even I admit that I¡¯m no match for him. I surrender. It¡¯s no wonder that this devil attracts beauties whenever he goes!¡¯


    The five of them sensed an invisible energy charging at them when they were less than ten steps away from Ye Chen.


    Their expressions changed. They could not help but shout and activate the protective qi barrier.


    In the next second, invisible energy hit them. They felt majestic power hitting them to the extent that they could only stand still after retreating many steps back.


    ¡°A meter-long sword in my hand, six letters by my bed!¡±


    The rhythm elerated again as Ye Chen spoke, and his aura changed with it. If he had been copying the three drum beats before a war, then it sounded like he was blowing a horn now.


    Meanwhile, his hands that were plucking the strings were so fast that they were untraceable. One could only see the shadows of his fingers.


    The sound of a massacre at a war echoed as if there were millions of soldiers fighting a battle of life or death. It was pumped, excited, passionate, and cold all at the same time. It altered the rate of their heartbeats without them even knowing it.


    Spat!


    Wei Wuya spat a mouthful of blood out, looking terribly horrified. ¡°Oh no, his music can alter a person¡¯s mind!¡±


    ¡°Guys, calm yourselves down!¡± Master Jiesha said by instinct.


    @@novelbin@@


    However, in the next second, Ye Chen¡¯s hands that were plucking the strings were lifted and they subsequently returned to the strings. As if he had mmed the strings, the entire guqin shook lightly. A golden halo lingered around the guqin.


    Seven sharp sabers suddenly shot out of the seven strings on the guqin. A bright metallic gleam shone from the sabers. They were going after the five of them at an extremely swift speed while whistling in the wind.

 Chapter 222: You Call Yourself A Sword God When You Haven’t Even Comprehended Sword Dao?

    <h4>Chapter 222: You Call Yourself A Sword God When You Haven¡¯t Even Comprehended Sword Dao?</h4>


    ¡°Oh no! I can¡¯t believe that this man¡¯sprehension of the Death Sound Method is so high that he can materialize the music!¡± Master Jiesha eximed. After taking a deep breath, he removed the prayer beads before his chest and formed a …d seal with both hands to greet the sharp sabers that had materialized.


    The five of them shouted at the same time as energy exploded out of their body before consolidating into a green protective qi barrier before them.


    It was the protective qi barrier that belonged to Martial Dao masters. Neither did it fear sabers and axes nor did it fear small and medium caliber rifles.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    As a series of loud thuds came, seven sharp sabers hit the five of them urately. The prayer beads in Master Jiesha¡¯s hands that had formed the …d seal were crushed by a saber. He shrieked when he was thrown out hard.


    All of the protective qi barriers before their chests were crushed from the thuds. Fortunately, the sharp music sabers earlier were smashed too.


    At that moment, the five of them had low spirits as if they had just recovered from a critical illness. Fear filled their eyes when they looked at Ye Chen again, especially the Ku Rong Old Men. Both of them were Martial Alliance members, and they had seen everything that went on with the fight with the three masters earlier. The Martial Alliance had yet to figure out that Ye Chen¡¯s ability was this terrifying.


    ¡®Can this man¡¯s cultivation base have improved since then?¡¯ The Ku Rong Old Men looked at each other as they thought to this point. They saw fear and a sense of retreat in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Unquestionable Jian and Wei Wuya were horrified too. It was just that their pride hindered them from yielding.


    Master Jiesha got up from the ground, there was blood at the corner of his lips. He spoke while pressing down the shock in him, ¡°Guys, we must kill Mad Southern Ye today. If he takes revenge in the future, we can only imagine the consequences.¡±


    They had a slight change in expression hearing that. What Master Jiesha said was right. If the five of them were not Mad Southern Ye¡¯s match, it would be even worse if they had to fight him alone.


    Since this was how events had developed, there was no turning back, so why should they not give their all to kill Mad Southern Ye now?


    ¡°Five masters? One is No. 9 on the Heaven Leaderboard, another is No. 10, one is a monk from the Dharma Zen Temple, and two of you are Martial Alliance elders!¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly, ¡°You guys can¡¯t even defend against my music. How dare you say that you¡¯re going to kill me? You guys are just con artists.¡±


    He nodded slightly as he spoke to this point, seeming to sympathize with them. ¡°Today, five Martial Dao masters will die in my hands!¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, get over yourself!¡± Unquestionable Jian wiped the blood at the corner of his lips and lifted his eyes to re extremely coldly at Ye Chen. Subsequently, a chill was released slowly from his right hand that he ced behind his back.


    The chill was getting intense and soon turned into frost. Ayer of frost consolidated into a huge white sword quickly. At approximately three meters long, majestic sword intent came whistling in the air.


    At that moment, the aura on Unquestionable Jian¡¯s body changed. If he was a blunt sword that had yet to be sharpened earlier, then he was a sharp sword that had just been whetted now.


    His aura caused the five of them to have a slight change in expression. They felt like Unquestionable Jian had transformed into someone else.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you my Sword Qi Thread!¡± Unquestionable Jian held the white sword that was over three meters long and charged at Ye Chen after it turned into a sword gleam. The gleam was ring as if it was going to tear heaven and earth apart.


    Meanwhile, there were green, thin threads splitting at the tip of the sword. The threads were like tentacles whereby they stretched out in a maniacal manner. They were growing with the wind as if they were going to wrap Ye Chen within them.


    Bang!


    Ye Chen¡¯s hands pressed the strings. At that moment, seven daggers shot out of the seven strings.


    The first one broke the green threads on Unquestionable Jian¡¯s white sword directly. The dagger then faded while the second one followed and the third one caught up.


    Unquestionable Jian felt his arm shake as the white sword almost fell out of his hand.


    ¡°Cut them!¡± Facing the sound daggers that wereing at him, he shouted and swung his sword at the remaining six daggers with a majestic sweep.


    Ding, ding, ding!


    Five daggers crashed into the white sword. The sword could no longer take it eventually and faded with the five daggers.


    Thest dagger pierced deep into Unquestionable Jian¡¯s throat immediately as it charged out with a whistle.


    Unquestionable Jian¡¯s body froze. If one were to look closer, they would realize that the dagger was lodged more than five centimeters in his neck.


    A bloody trail flowed slowly from his neck. The light in Unquestionable Jian¡¯s eyes faded, and his body eventually mmed hard to the ground.


    The Sword God of the generation, Unquestionable Jian, had just been killed by Ye Chen. He did not even survive until the ultimate battle with the Unparalleled Sword.


    From now on, there was no more Eastern Superior, Western Overlord, Mad Southern, Northern Devil, or Unquestionable Sword. Mad Southern Ye was the only one left.


    He proved to the world with his ability that nobody could be equal with him, Mad Southern Ye!


    There was dead silence at the scene. Wei Wuya, Master Jiesha, and the Ku Rong Old Men watched in shock.


    Was the No. 10 on the Heaven Leaderboard, Unquestionable Jian, killed just like that?


    ¡°You call yourself a Sword God when you haven¡¯t evenprehended Sword Dao? Piece of trash!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly and looked at the remaining four of them without even ncing at the corpse. His voice was extremely cold as he dered, ¡°Unquestionable Jian is dead now. It¡¯s all of your turns now!¡±


    ¡°Oh, no! Retreat!¡± Wei Wuya could no longer suppress the fear within him. He lost his rationality and screamed as he took the lead to leap toward the entrance of the Imperial Wind Pavilion.


    Master Jiesha and the Ku Rong Old Men were secretly screaming inside themselves. ¡®Damn it! How did this happen?! We always misjudge Mad Southern Ye¡¯s ability. This man is crazy to have improved so quickly!¡¯


    ¡°Since you guys are here, leave your lives behind. Nobody who wants to kill me, Ye Chen, will live!¡± Ye Chen smirked in disdain before he performed hand seals with both his hands instantly. Subsequently, he lifted his arms and charged in the direction of the Imperial Wind Pavilion¡¯s artificialke. A golden seal shot out and integrated with the artificialke.


    At that moment, the entire Imperial Wind Pavilion shook. Golden light pirs shot up from the nine corners of the Imperial Wind Pavilion. Meanwhile, thest pir came out of the artificialke.


    Within the span of a few breaths, the light pirs in every corner of the Imperial Wind Pavilion connected and formed a golden shield, covering the entire Imperial Wind Pavilion within.


    Wei Wuya, who ran in front, was over the moon to see the entrance was just before him. He activated his energy to elerate.


    However, he felt as if he had mmed into an invisible metal door when he got to the door. A powerful impact reflected against him, throwing him out like a torn bup bag.


    Master Jiesha and the Ku Rong Old Men were also thrown back by the Great Nine Heavens Dragon Transformation Formation¡¯s restrictive shield.


    At that moment, the four of them were horrified!


    @@novelbin@@


    What exactly was that?!

 Chapter 223: In A Battle of Six, I’m the Only One Safe!

    <h4>Chapter 223: In A Battle of Six, I¡¯m the Only One Safe!</h4>


    The Great Nine Heavens Dragon Transformation Formation was a soul-assimtion formation as well as a protective formation.


    Not only could this formation turn the dragon vein beneath the Imperial Wind Pavilion into spiritual energy for cultivation, but it also served as a protective shield for the Imperial Wind Pavilion.


    As soon as the formation was activated, the entire Imperial Wind Pavilion would be covered within as if it was an invisible steel wok that had been turned over.


    Therefore, Wei Wuya, Master Jiesha, and the Ku Rong Old Men, who were in shock after witnessing Ye Chen killing Unquestionable Jian, mmed into the formation shield when they were attempting to run by instinct. The four of them were thrown back one after another.


    Horrified, they thought they had encountered something supernatural.


    ¡°I-Is this a formation?!¡± Master Jiesha¡¯s lips quivered. His face was filled with disbelief after seemingly recalling something.


    To regr people, the concept of formations remained in Three Kingdoms, such as Zhuge Liang¡¯s Eight Trigrams Formation.


    However, he had witnessed a formation¡¯s power in real life. 20 years ago, he had followed his master to perform an alms-begging ritual and saw a family on a hillside by ident.


    Surprised, the master and disciple wanted to go over to ask for a bowl of water. However, a white mist appeared from the ground when they were passing through the woods. The trees around them were moving which trapped them throughout the night. Eventually, it was that family¡¯s master who released them and sent them off the hill.


    Since then, Master Jiesha learned about the existence of formations.


    What shocked him the most was that the formation that he saw 20 years ago could only use trees to trap someone. However, Ye Chen¡¯s formation seemed to appear out of thin air.


    Would that not mean that his formation was even more powerful than the man he met 20 years ago?


    Master Jiesha did something out of nowhere as he thought about this point. He knelt before Ye Chen directly and begged, ¡°I surrender. Please spare my life, Mr. Ye!¡±


    He was regretful at that moment. If he had known that Ye Chen had the ability to kill five masters, he would not havee no matter what. Now, the five of them could do nothing to Ye Chen. Instead, Ye Chen had killed Unquestionable Jian while they were stuck in the formation.


    He could only live by surrendering!


    As soon as he said that, Wei Wuya and the Ku Rong Old Men turned their heads to look at him in disbelief. ¡®You¡¯re a monk from the Dharma Zen Temple, yet now you¡¯re kneeling and begging just to get your life spared?¡¯


    Ye Chen walked to him one step after another. As he looked at him in a condescending manner, a grin appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°Do you want me to let you go?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Ye. As long as you spare my life, I¡¯m willing to yield to you!¡±


    Master Jiesha was horrified. He kowtowed as if he was crushing garlic with his head. ¡°Although I¡¯m not ranked on the Heaven Leaderboard, I¡¯d like to think that my ability could be ranked top ten on the leaderboard. It¡¯ll be more beneficial to keep me alive than killing me!¡±


    He was secretly hopeful after saying that. To him, although Ye Chen might not agree instantly, he could at least consider that for a couple of seconds.


    ¡°You want to be my dog? You¡¯re not worthy. Moreover, I¡¯ve said that all of you must die today!¡± Ye Chen grinned and mmed his palm directly on Master Jiesha¡¯s head.


    Sensing the killing intenting from the top of his head, Master Jiesha stretched his arm out to block the attack by instinct. At the same time, he shouted in denial, ¡°No!¡±


    Crack!


    His arm was crushed by Ye Chen¡¯s palm. In the next second, the palmnded on his head directly, and a terrifying force prated his skull.


    Bang!


    Master Jiesha¡¯s head exploded into a ball of bloody mist instantly.


    There was dead silence at the scene.


    Another master had died!


    Wei Wuya and the Ku Rong Old Men gulped hard as intense fear filled their eyes. After Unquestionable Jian¡¯s death, Master Jiesha was killed too. They were the only three people left.


    ¡°Kill him!¡± the three of them shouted and released powerful energy from their bodies. They charged at Ye Chen at the same time while insanity sparkled in their eyes.


    ¡®Let¡¯s just try our best since we¡¯re going to die no matter what!¡¯


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Die, you three pieces of trash!¡± Ye Chen threw a punch at Wei Wuya ferociously as explosions were heard. The punch was as fast as lightning, and it came in a condescending manner.


    Wei Wuya had a drastic change of expression. He could not help but activate his protective qi barrier by instinct upon seeing Ye Chen¡¯s punch about tond on him.


    Bang!


    A fistnded on him. As a crisp sound was heard, his protective qi barrier was crushed by the punch. Nevertheless, the punch was still going strong. Eventually, it crushed his chest hard.


    Wei Wuya¡¯s chest sunk deep at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye!


    Ye Chen¡¯s fist plunged through his chest directly. Fresh blood dripped onto the ground and dyed the ground red. It was a horrifying scene.


    ¡°You...¡± Wei Weya held his head down strenuously to look at his chest. He gaped at Ye Chen, his lips quivering. Subsequently, he fell backward and died.


    The Martial Dao master who ranked No. 9 on the Heaven Leaderboard was killed!


    Ye Chen actually killed him by punching a hole through his chest!


    After witnessing that, the Ku Rong Old Men¡¯s bodies shook terribly while their faces were pale.


    ¡°Are you guys going to kill yourselves or do you want me to do it?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes locked onto the duo, his grin was cold.


    The Ku Rong Old Men looked at each other before running into the house. They seemed to be attempting to take someone in the house hostage.


    ¡°Haha!¡± A ferocious gleam shed through Ye Chen¡¯s face.


    What he loathed the most was people attacking his family! Itpletely triggered him!


    The Almighty Killer Sword appeared in his hand. Just when the Ku Rong Old Men leaped a few steps out, Ye Chen swung the sword which unleashed sword qi. The Ku Rong Old Men felt a bone-piercing chilling behind them, so they turned their heads to look by instinct as indestructible sword qi came toward them.


    They shrieked in devastation. Before they managed to dodge, two headsnded on the ground and rolled a few meters away.


    A swing of a sword!


    It was merely a swing of a sword!


    The Ku Rong Old Men, the two mastery innate-stage Martial Dao masters died by Ye Chen¡¯s handspletely.


    Including the Unquestionable Sword, Wei Wuya, and Master Jiesha, he killed all the five masters that came today!


    Nobody¡¯s lives were spared!


    The Patriarch of Hell, who thought he was going to watch a show, jolted by instinct. ¡®Damn it! This devil has grown more powerful again. When will my life ever turn around?¡¯


    Although he was having those thoughts, the patriarch walked to Ye Chen while wagging his tail. He said to butter him up, ¡°Congrattions for killing five Martial Dao masters, Master. My respect for you is as great as a¡ª¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye Chen waved and interrupted him. He grinned while looking at the five bodies on the ground. ¡°Bai Zhanyuan and the Martial Alliance, you guys must be courting death!¡±


    Lin Tai appeared out of thin air. He said respectfully, ¡°My lord, what are we going to do with these bodies?¡±


    ¡°Sever their heads and bury the remains!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head slightly and returned to the house after saying that. He saw Su Yuhan sitting on the bed while watching her daughter who was fast asleep as love filled her face. Hershes were slightly curled, and her exquisite, pretty face was mixed with guilt and sympathy.


    It had been two years since shest saw her daughter who had grown taller and chubbier.


    Ye Chen walked over, he no longer had the killer aura on him. He said while chuckling softly, ¡°Wifey, why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡±


    Su Yuhan¡¯s cheeks blushed to hear the word ¡®wifey¡¯. She peered outside by instinct and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Are you seeking death? Why did you call me that? You startled me.¡±


    ¡°How did I startle you? You¡¯re the mother of our child. Shouldn¡¯t I call you wifey?¡± Ye Chen said, looking innocent.


    ¡°Oh, please!¡± Su Yuhan interrupted him and said angrily, ¡°You didn¡¯t marry me. Don¡¯t you dare take advantage of me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s simple. I¡¯ll marry you when I¡¯m done handling something. I¡¯ll send eight sedan chairs to marry you!¡± Ye Chen was in betweenughter and tears hearing that.


    The man, who was so overbearing to outsiders and would kill without blinking, would only show his true feelings before Su Yuhan and his daughter.


    Su Yuhan squinted and looked at him in a teasing manner. ¡°You wish! Douchebag Ye, when did I ever agree to marry you?¡±

 Chapter 224: Su Yuhan’s Affection!

    <h4>Chapter 224: Su Yuhan¡¯s Affection!</h4>


    ¡°Douchebag Ye?¡± Ye Chen was slightly stunned. ¡°Wait, since when did I get that nickname?¡±


    ¡°You abandoned your wife and daughter while you disappeared for five years. Tell me how are you not a douchebag?¡± Su Yuhan scoffed as she was filled with resentment. Nobody knew if she was really mad or just pretending.


    Upon hearing that, Ye Chen secretly sighed and held her hand by instinct. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I owe it to you and Mengmeng, but I guarantee that I¡¯ll never leave you guys behind.¡±


    Indeed, he was at fault. He was not going to push the me away anyway. Since it had already happened, it was futile no matter how much guilt he was feeling. Moreover, he had already destroyed the culprit which was the Su family.


    Su Yuhan withdrew her hand and pretended not to hear him. However, the smile at the corner of her lips betrayed her.


    Ye Chen scratched his nose and smiled. ¡°Moreover, who else would you marry if not me?¡±


    He had been a straightforward man five years ago and was terrible at flirting. All of the lovey-dovey things that he used to say to Su Yuhan were copied somewhere online. After his journey in the cultivation world and killing for 3,000 years, he was now a man of steel.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Su Yuhan smirked slyly. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go to the streets and get Mengmeng a deadbeat daddy?¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Ye Chen objected almost immediately, ¡°I¡¯ll kill one if you find one. I¡¯ll kill a pair if you find two. Nobody cany their fingers on my wife!¡±


    ¡°Lower your voice. Don¡¯t wake the little girl!¡± Su Yuhan jolted and peeped at the little girl on the bed. She was relieved that she did not wake up.


    ¡°Yuhan, can you forgive me?¡± Ye Chen begged.


    ¡°That¡¯ll depend on my mood. I¡¯m going to shower.¡± She got up proudly and walked into the bathroom. Soon, there was the sound of the shower running in there.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡±


    At that moment, someone coughed outside the door.


    Ye Chen scanned with his Divine Consciousness and saw Lin Tai standing at the door. He seemed to be looking for him. He got up and walked to the door. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±


    Lin Tai peeped into the room and shoved something into Ye Chen¡¯s hand while looking rather stiff. ¡°Err, my lord, I¡¯ll bring the people out. We¡¯ll be sleeping somewhere else tonight, including that dog and the snake.¡±


    He turned around and left quickly after saying that without even waiting for Ye Chen¡¯s response.


    ¡®What does that mean?¡¯ Ye Chen frowned at what Lin Tai gave him by instinct.


    It was a blue box.


    There were Chinese and English words written on it: ¡°Durex Extra Safe...¡±


    The corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips twitched slightly. He wanted to go after that guy to ask what he meant by that. However, he stopped himself. He hesitated to throw that box away. Instead, he looked into the room and paced asionally.


    What he had no idea was that it was the Patriarch of Hell who had gotten Lin Tai to buy that.


    Su Yuhan¡¯s confused voice came from the room. ¡°Ye Chen, why are you pacing outside?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, nothing!¡± Ye Chen shook his head immediately. He looked at the box in his hand. With a deep breath, he put it away into the storage ring.


    ...


    A fragrance came sweeping when Ye Chen walked into the room. His eyes lit up when he looked again.


    Su Yuhan wore a beige nightgown at the moment. She was holding a hairdryer and blow-drying her wet hair with her back facing Ye Chen while bending over slightly.


    It was not that he had never seen that sight before. Even after so many years, he fell in love all over again after seeing that.


    Su Yuhan turned around and saw him staring at her after drying her hair. She could not help but raise her brows. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    After Ye Chen snapped back to his senses, he said shamelessly, ¡°Wifey, why are you so beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Oh, stop it!¡± Su Yuhan blushed and rolled her eyes at him angrily. She walked to the bed, seeming to try to move the little girl to the middle of the bed.


    ¡°Let me...let me do it!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen walked over immediately and carried his daughter to sleep right in the middle of the big bed. He could not help but kiss her cheek when he looked at her sleeping soundly.


    Seizing the time when Su Yuhan was hanging the clothes, he took a shower andy on the bed quietly.


    She saw him lying on the bed when she returned and was slightly stunned. ¡°Why are you in my bed?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your bed my bed too?¡± Ye Chen said without even thinking.


    Su Yuhan shed a mesmerizing smile at that moment. ¡°My bed is your bed too?¡±


    Just when Ye Chen was going to nod, she chuckled. ¡°Sleep in the next room. Only my daughter will sleep with me in my bed.¡±


    He knew that she was still mad at him, so he snickered and refused to get up. Heid still on the bed.


    A whileter, Su Yuhan finally gave up. She knew that not only had this dummy became powerful throughout the five years that he disappeared, but his skin was also thicker now. She turned off the lights and went to bed. However, Mengmengy in between them.


    At that moment, the room was dark and quiet. She said nothing while Ye Chen had no idea what to say. They could only remain in that silence.


    Approximately half an hourter, Ye Chen turned the lights on and changed positions with his daughter while Su Yuhan was dumbstruck.


    ¡°W-what are you doing?¡±


    Ye Chen said nothing as he flipped over to look at her. After taking a deep breath, he could not help but bury his head into her shoulder. ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡±


    ¡°Move your arm. Who told you that I¡¯m mad at you?¡± She pped his arm softly.


    Ye Chen refused to do that and smiled instead. ¡°If you¡¯re not mad at me, why are you asking me to sleep in the next room? We¡¯ve been together for so long. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re still shy.¡±


    He could not help but inch closer to her as he spoke. He was almost whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, Yuhan. Let me exin to you now...¡±


    Subsequently, Ye Chen summarized his story of being tossed into the river by Su Tao and his journey in the cultivation world that came out of nowhere. Although that was the case, the story went on for almost an hour.


    Su Yuhan only snapped back to her senses after being stunned for a few minutes upon hearing his story. She turned around to face Ye Chen and said softly, ¡°Y-you mean you got your ability from the cultivation world?¡±


    This dummy cultivated for 3,000 years in the cultivation world?


    The Heavenly Emperor?


    She would definitely not have believed that if someone else were to tell her that. However, although she believed what Ye Chen said, she could not ept it right away.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Chen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for Earth¡¯s dimensional coordinates since I cultivated on the immortal stage. I couldn¡¯t find them at all. There are up to 100 million tiny worlds such as Earth. Even if I did find them, Earth would be destroyed if I hadnded because it can¡¯t take my force. If I hadn¡¯t fallen into the spatial tear, I might not have been able to see you guys now.¡±


    ¡°You idiot, so you¡¯ve been through so much throughout the five years!¡± Su Yuhan stretched her hands out and caressed his face. Her voice was choking. ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve misunderstood you. I-I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    She hugged Ye Chen and began sobbing.


    Ye Chen patted her shoulders andforted, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Aren¡¯t I here now?¡±


    Sensing her beautiful fragrance, Ye Chen could not help but feel thirsty. He went in for a kiss.


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Su Yuhan eximed.


    She only pushed him away a minuteter. She was panting hard while holding his hands by instinct.

 Chapter 225: Give Mengmeng A Brother?

    <h4>Chapter 225: Give Mengmeng A Brother?</h4>


    Su Yuhan¡¯s heart was pounding hard.


    Especially after feeling Ye Chen¡¯s naughty hands, her soft body went weak. She let go of her hands that were grabbing onto his by instinct as she had her guard down.


    Ye Chen held her hard upon sensing her fighting him. He was so close to her ear that both of them were stuck together. They could feel the burning desire and heartbeats in each others¡¯ bodies.


    ¡°Let all be in the past. I swear that I¡¯ll only love you in this world throughout my whole life. I¡¯ll no longer let anyone harm you, more so let anyone take you away from me. Yuhan, without you guys, what¡¯s the meaning of me being indestructible and immortal?¡±


    That was almost the sweetest thing that Ye Chen had ever said.


    At the beginning of traveling to the cultivation world, it was his parents and the beauty next to him that had given him the strength to live. They provided him with an invisible support throughout the 3,000 years of misery.


    Throughout the 3,000 years, he had never fallen in love with any other woman. He ignored the so-called virgins and goddesses in the cultivation world.


    Ever since he became a Heavenly Emperor, hundreds of tribes brought outstanding women to him, but he dismissed all of them.


    At that moment, a buzz was echoing in Su Yuhan¡¯s head as if there were countless mosquitoes flying around her ears after hearing such a moving promise.


    ¡®Dummy, you¡¯re such a dummy!¡¯ Her eyes were mesmerized as she was in love.


    ¡®We¡¯re both 30 now, but you still look like how you were five years ago when you were 25 or 26 while I look older now. You dummy, I¡¯m scared that you¡¯ll leave me for my looks!¡¯


    Her eyes were rather wet while her body temperature was rising quickly from Ye Chen¡¯s breath on her face when he spoke. She was feeling hot.


    Ye Chen held his head low and seized the moment to kiss her red lips.


    Su Yuhan giggled when a soft voice whispered into her ear, ¡°Why don¡¯t we give Mengmeng a brother?¡±


    Give Mengmeng a brother?


    Su Yuhan was stunned.


    ¡°Hmm...¡± She regained her senses a little bit as she was in a blur. ¡°N-no, Mengmeng is right next to us...¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll carry her to the next room now.¡± Ye Chen shook his head in between tears andughter. He got up and carried their daughter to the room next door where Su Youwei was sleeping soundly at that moment.


    He ced their daughter next to Su Youwei. After tucking her in, he returned to his room quietly and cuddled Su Yuhan again.


    Su Yuhan took a deep breath as her cheeks were blushing. ¡°You naughty thing, must you rush into this?¡±


    Although she was experienced and had already given birth to Mengmeng, she was not mentally prepared since it came out of nowhere.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Chen panted and went in for another kiss.


    Although Su Yuhan did not mention it, he could feel that apart from excitement, there was a little resistance from her since they met again. There was an unfamiliar feeling since they had parted for five years.


    ¡®I must get some action going tonight no matter what!¡¯ What Ye Chen wanted was simple. He was only a man after all, so how could he just stay next to the beauty and watch her sleep?


    Su Yuhan¡¯s body was burning from his flirting. Her eyes were mesmerized and she was hooked.


    ¡°You dummy...¡±


    A suppressive voice was heard while lightning and thunder rumbled as if a storm wasing.


    Spring was in the room.


    ...


    Two hourster, Ye Cheny his head on the bed head and lit a cigarette. He took a puff slowly. Then, he held his head low to look at Su Yuhan who was like a kitten in his embrace.


    She had fallen asleep, but her pretty face was flushing. There was a trace of tears on her face. Whipping did not seem to be her thing.


    Ye Chen extended his hand tob her messy hair on her forehead. He looked at the face that he had been waiting for for 3,000 years with an extremely gentle gaze.


    ¡®Yuhan! You¡¯ve been waiting for me for five years! Haven¡¯t I been missing you for 3,000 years? Throughout the 3,000 years, there wasn¡¯t a day that went by that I didn¡¯t miss you. Without you and me, what¡¯s the meaning of being immortal and indestructible?¡¯


    He found out that Su Yuhan had a rare pure yin body, thus she would elerate his cultivation speed after sexual intercourse.


    Such a body would only be destined to be the cultivation tool of all sorts of almighty and disgusting monsters in the cultivation world.


    @@novelbin@@


    He hesitated and pounded his chest so that a drop of golden blood was expelled out of his mouth. The golden blood was boiling as it contained majestic energy.


    It was one of his three drops of Heart Blood. To be exact, he only had two drops left. He had given the first one to his daughter, Mengmeng, to suppress the toxins in her body.


    Ye Chen flicked his fingers between Su Yuhan¡¯s brows. The drop of golden blood prated her body. At the same time, a maniacal force imploded in her body.


    Su Yuhan¡¯s face turned pale while she showed signs of exploding. Ye Chen stretched his hand and pressed the drop of Heart Blood into her body to prevent it from exploding and spreading.


    No regr person could refine his Heart Blood. One would die of an explosion if they were to take it in by force. That was the reason why Ye Chen sealed the drop of Heart Blood in Mengmeng after it prated her body.


    It would take a long time to absorb the Heart Blood slowly. Meanwhile, Su Yuhan¡¯s body would grow stronger from the absorption.


    Su Yuhan only regained color on her face after the Heart Blood was suppressed. Ye Chen held her hand softly andid down with her. Then, he fell asleep.


    He would usually spend his night in cultivation. However, he did not cultivate that night. Instead, with his body tangled with Su Yuhan¡¯s, he had a good night¡¯s sleep.


    It was the calmest night he ever had since returning to Earth.


    He slept all the way to 9 a.m. the next day when he was tricked to wake up.


    When Ye Chen opened his eyes, he realized that Su Yuhany on his body and tickled his nose with her hair. She was smirking.


    Noticing that he had woken up, she panicked and wanted to get up by instinct.


    In the next second, a hand grasped onto her, so she fell back onto Ye Chen¡¯s body.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were gentle. ¡°Why did you wake up so early? Let¡¯s sleep in a little bit more.¡±


    ¡°The sun is burning your butt and you¡¯re still sleeping. Moreover, I need to make Mengmeng breakfast.¡± Su Yuhan kissed his lips and retreated quickly. She looked at him while blinking her beautiful eyes and smiled slyly. ¡°My Heavenly Emperor, when will you marry your humble one?¡±


    Since what happenedst night, there was no longer a gap between them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll marry you soon!¡± Ye Chenbed his hand through her messy, long hair and said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a grand, majestic wedding and I¡¯ll make you the happiest bride in the whole world.¡±


    The smile on his face faded as he spoke to this point. As he squinted, his eyes were cold. ¡°But before that, there¡¯s someone that I need to kill!¡±

 Chapter 226: Your Husband is Very Powerful Now

    <h4>Chapter 226: Your Husband is Very Powerful Now</h4>


    Su Yuhan jolted when she sensed the killing intenting from Ye Chen. ¡°You dummy, y-you¡¯re going to kill again?¡±


    She immediately guessed that Ye Chen was going to kill Bai Zhanyuan.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand anyone coveting my woman. I even despise that.¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly with a bitter expression.


    Although he had no idea who Bai Zhanyuan was and why he desired Su Yuhan, none of those were important. The important thing was that he was already a dead man to Ye Chen.


    Su Yuhan looked mesmerized in her eyes after hearing the overbearing manner in which he was speaking. She hugged him by instinct. ¡°I heard from Su Tao that this Baies from a mysterious ce and is very powerful. Dummy, I-I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you.¡±


    Ye Chen caressed her beautiful face softly as he said calmly with a smile, ¡°You must believe in your husband. Not only am I great in bed, but I¡¯m also invincible in battles!¡±


    Pfft!


    Su Yuhan¡¯s pretty face blushed and she teased him fiercely, ¡°If you don¡¯t stop your nonsense, I-I¡¯ll ignore you.¡±


    They had spent two hours in bed thest time. Being the princess she was, she could not bear Ye Chen¡¯s spanking. She still felt sore until now.


    She blushed so hard that even her ears were red as she thought about it.


    Ye Chenughed out loud and kissed her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your husband is very powerful now. I¡¯m the No. 1 master, No. 1 in China, and No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard. Nobody can harm me. I¡¯ll bring you to meet my parents after I¡¯m done with Bai.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Yuhan nodded softly and pleaded again, ¡°You must be careful no matter what. We¡¯ve finally reunited as a family. I don¡¯t want much. All I want is to spend the rest of my life happy.¡±


    She could not help but roll her eyes at Ye Chen as she spoke, ¡°Also, Mengmeng is still so young. You¡¯re her dad. You can¡¯t let violence get into her head or kill in front of her.¡±


    Apart from surprise, she was overwhelmed with shock when Ye Chen had picked her up. She would never forget the cold bodies scattered all over the ground at the entrance of the Dharma Zen Temple yesterday.


    She had been so shocked as an adult, let alone a kid.


    Ye Chen nodded while smiling, but he did not take that to heart. The reason being as Ye Chen¡¯s daughter, Mengmeng, was destined to be different from regr people who were scared of gore and weapons.


    After all, she would have to experience that sooner orter. He thought it made sense for her to experience it now so that she would be mentally prepared instead of being close-minded after her character was shaped.


    When she saw his face, Su Yuhan knew that he did not take her seriously. Just when she was going to say something, the little girl knocked on the door outside.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, open the door,¡± the little girl wasining as she thumped on the door.


    Shocked, Su Yuhan walked over to open the door after putting her clothes on immediately. She staggered and almost fell onto the floor after taking a few steps out.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Chen got over to help her up instantly.


    Su Yuhan inhaled softly and red at him before ming him, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You wanted to do it so many timesst night that I¡¯m still in pain.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to give you a massage?¡± Ye Chen rubbed his nose nonchntly and smiled.


    ¡°Go away!¡± she yelled in a yful manner.


    Bang!


    At that moment, the door was pushed onto the ground as a loud thud came. Both of them were shocked and they looked over by instinct.


    They saw the little girl standing at the door, still sleepy. She looked at her hands then at the door on the ground. Terrified, she had no idea what to do as she looked like a guilty criminal.


    ¡°Daddy, I-I didn¡¯t mean to do that.¡±


    All she did was push it a few times softly and it had copsed.


    Ye Chen realized what happened and walked over to pick her up. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. Daddy isn¡¯t ming you.¡±


    The little girl had eaten too many medicinal pills. Although she did not refine them, the pills changed her body as time passed by.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Su Yuhan picked her up and asked in a loving manner. ¡°Mengmeng, are you hungry? Mommy will make breakfast for you now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, Mommy. I want eggs.¡± The little girl¡¯s stomach was growling.


    ¡°Alright, Mommy will make breakfast for my little darling after I¡¯ve washed up.¡± Su Yuhan smiled and walked out while carrying the little girl. However, she walked in a funny way whereby she was limping.


    Ye Chen walked out after he changed. He saw a pretty silhouette standing at the living room doorway. It was Su Youwei.


    ¡°W-why are you here?¡± Su Youwei was stunned when she saw him. Subsequently, she looked around in a blur. ¡°Also, w-where am I?¡±


    She had just woken up. All she could recall was the day when the Su family held the wedding. Su Tao had gotten his men to lock her up in the back courtyard. When she had sobbed as she thought of her sister, an earthquake urred. A big wok had fallen and covered her within, then she had passed out.


    Ye Chen was rather distant. He was not exactly nice to this sister-inw of his. Just when he was going to speak, he saw Su Yuhan walk out with a serving of egg.


    ¡°Sister?¡± Su Youwei stared with her eyes wide open.


    Su Yuhan smiled. ¡°Weiwei, you¡¯re awake. Come have breakfast. I was just going to wake you.¡±


    Dumbstruck, Su Youwei ran over to hug Su Yuhan. She said emotionally, ¡°Sister, why are you here? Didn¡¯t Cousin lock you up?¡±


    ¡°It was your brother-inw who saved me.¡± Su Yuhan ced the breakfast on the table and told her what happened while smiling.


    While being ovee by shock, Su Youwei had aplicated expression after hearing what happened. ¡°Ye Chen, did you really destroy my family?¡±


    Although she heard from Su Tao that Ye Chen hade back to save her sister, she assumed it was just a threat. She did not have much hope for him but never had she thought that Ye Chen would have really made it.


    Ye Chen nodded coldly.


    Su Yuhan, who was standing aside, noticed that there seemed to be some conflict between them. She said while smiling, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about that. Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    She returned to the kitchen and brought out four bowls of noodles. Then, she carried Mengmeng in her arms. ¡°How¡¯s Mommy¡¯s cooking?¡±


    The little girl¡¯s face sank after taking a bite. ¡°It¡¯s a little salty.¡±


    Su Yuhan tasted the food and found out that what Mengmeng said was true. She turned pink in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s been a long time since Ist cooked, so I used a little too much salt.¡±


    Ye Chen smiled and got up to get a ss of water for them.


    ¡°Thank you, Daddy.¡± The little girl smiled at Ye Chen courteously in a sweet manner while Su Yuhan said nothing.


    The little girl was upset now, so she pouted and said, ¡°Mommy, Daddy got you a ss of water. Why didn¡¯t you say thank you? My teacher taught me that we must be courteous.¡±


    Su Yuhan was slightly stunned to hear that.


    Ye Chen almostughed out loud. This silly girl was so cute when she was serious. Did she not know that they were a family whereby they did not have to be so courteous to each other?


    Su Yuhan was embarrassed, and the expression on her face was interesting. She hesitated and looked at Ye Chen in an using manner and said, ¡°Thank you. Thank you for teaching our daughter so well that she¡¯s teaching me, her mother, now.¡±


    Ye Chen coughed and said nothing.


    Su Yuhan rolled her eyes at the little girl annoyedly. ¡°Are you happy that Mommy said that?¡±


    Never did she expect the little girl to shake her head and answer in all seriousness, ¡°No, Mommy, you said it wrong. You should say, ¡®thank you, Hubby¡¯.¡±


    Su Yuhan¡¯s cheeks were blushing as soon as Mengmeng said that. Even the tips of her ears were red. She said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re just a kid. Don¡¯t talk nonsense about the adults.¡±


    ¡®Is she asking me to call that dummy ¡®Hubby¡¯ in front of outsiders? It¡¯s impossible for me to do that! Is she really my daughter? Could that nurse have gotten the wrong baby from the nursery when I gave birth to her at the hospital?¡¯


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±


    Ye Chen kept coughing and signaled the little girl. ¡®You did great. Your Mommy needs a little devil like you to teach her a lesson.¡¯@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 228: Bai Zhanyuan Has Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 228: Bai Zhanyuan Has Arrived</h4>


    After retrieving information about Bai Zhanyuan from Su Tao¡¯s head by performing the Soul Searching Tactic, Ye Chen looked at Su Tao whoy on the ground like a retard. He shook his head lightly. ¡°It¡¯s useless to keep you around now.¡±


    As soon as he was done speaking, mes appeared on Su Tao¡¯s body. He turned into ashes in the ground within the span of a few breaths.


    ...


    @@novelbin@@


    It was midnight, and the moonlight illuminated the sky.


    At the China Great Wall Beacon Towers at the Beijing-Tianjin-Hebei intersection, a young man in white flew with his arms behind his back. Perhaps because he was flying too fast, the strong wind made his clothes fluttered loudly.


    At that moment, the young man in white stopped. He looked at a rectangr monument that was a meter tall on the beacon towers in a condescending manner.


    Beijing, Tianjin, and Hebei were written on each side of the monument.


    ¡°So, is this the three-border monument? I¡¯m close to Beijing now.¡± The young man grinned. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯ve ruined my ns. I traveled 1,600 kilometers for you. I hope that you don¡¯t disappoint.¡±


    He then released the ultimate killing intent as he spoke. As he charged toward Beijing, the aura on him spread on the ground like water.


    ...


    When his aura exploded and the impact hit the ground, a portion of people in the city lifted their heads to look into the sky. Shock shed through their eyes.


    They sensed something running 800 meters in the sky at the same time. The aura pressed down on them like a mountain whereby they had goosebumps all over their bodies.


    In a temple, an old Taoist priest, who was meditating in the lotus position, suddenly stood up. He leaped onto the roof of the temple and looked directly into the sky. Bewilderment filled his face. ¡°T-that aura...Is that a Martial Dao Venerable?!¡±


    In martial arts, there were the acquired stage and innate stage. People who achieved the innate stage would be called a Martial Dao master. Meanwhile, anyone above Martial Dao master would be considered to be on the venerable stage¡ªa Martial Dao venerable!


    A Martial Dao master could release true energy and attack with leaves from the trees, killing with energy. Meanwhile, legend had it that a Martial Dao Venerable couldprehend rules and activate heaven and earth energy, and a single thought was all it took it to move mountains and oceans.


    However, there were just too few venerables in the world. To be exact, there had been none in a hundred years. Even the old priest had never seen one when he was already 80.


    The aura that had been released earlier was just too great and stunning, so the old priest was shocked.


    ¡°In China, there are only two people who are close to the venerable stage.¡± The old priest frowned. ¡°One is the No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard, Yang Junling. This man was ranked No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard more than 20 years before this. Nobody could fight him.


    ¡°The second one would be the current No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard, Mad Southern Ye. He can control lighting and is an expert in spells. He¡¯s also a Martial Dao master. He might just be at the brink of stepping into the venerable stage.¡±


    The old priest¡¯s expression could not stop changing as he spoke to himself, ¡°Yang Jungling has always been low-profile. Nobody would have moved in such a high profile like that man earlier. Could he be that destruction overlord, Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    What Ye Chen had no idea about was that the people in the ancient martial world called him the destruction overlord for his infamy of killing the Song family and then the Su family since he appeared in the world.


    ¡°That man seems to be heading to Beijing. Given how ferocious his aura felt, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s moving with ill intentions.¡±


    The old priest looked into the sky and hesitated. ¡°Maybe I should see where he¡¯s going. I¡¯ve been stuck below the venerable stage for 30 years. My due date is close. If I don¡¯t break through soon, it¡¯s hard for me to escape death.¡±


    Determination shed through the old priest¡¯s face as he thought to this point. He leaped and flew toward Beijing directly.


    Not only him, powerhouses who sensed the young man in white¡¯s aura would follow behind him no matter where he passed. They wanted to know if he was the legendary venerable.


    ...


    Meanwhile, there were three people sitting on the couch in the living room in a luxurious house in Beijing. Among them were a middle-aged man with a mustache, a young man, and a youngdy sitting across him.


    If someone who was familiar with the Beijing upper-ss society were there, he would have definitely recognized the middle-aged man as someone from Beijing¡¯s wealthy family. He was the Pang family master, the No. 4 on Heaven Leaderboard, Pang Yuanqing.


    Pang Yuanqing had been working in the military, so he was hardly home. He was worried due to what happened to the Su family as he was concerned that his family would be stirred, so he stayed home during the holidays.


    ¡°Dad, was it Mad Southern Ye who destroyed the Su family?¡± The prettydy in a ponytail and ck martial arts attire sitting next to him looked curious as she blinked her bright eyes.


    Even the young man next to thedy could not help but look at Pang Yuanqing.


    Pang Yuanqing¡¯s expression changed slightly and said in his deep voice, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Su family is different from our family. Throughout the years, they¡¯ve offended many people on the surface and underground. Mad Southern Ye is one of the people that they¡¯ve offended.¡±


    In reality, there was something that he did not say. Even if Mad Southern Ye did not destroy the Su family, the government would do something about them because the Su family had been crossing the line in politics and military.


    With a gulp, the young man could not help but ask in shock, ¡°Dad, I heard that Mad Southern Ye killed Xue Xiao of the Xue family too. Is he really that powerful?¡±


    Pang Yuanqing eximed, ¡°Not only is he powerful, but even I¡¯m also not his match.¡±


    The young man¡¯s expression changed as soon as he heard that.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re boosting him and diminishing your majesty,¡± the prettydy on the other end scoffed, ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯ve never killed Martial Dao masters. It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t killed as many as Mad Southern Ye has. If you were given an opportunity, how would you be less powerful than him?¡±


    She looked ignorant. ¡°Moreover, you¡¯ve never sparred with Mad Southern Ye. How would you know that he¡¯s more powerful than you?¡±


    One must know that her father had been her idol since she was young.


    Pang Yuanqing¡¯s expression turned grim. He said, ¡°Feiyan, Pang Hao, don¡¯t spread this around. Just keep this between you guys. Don¡¯t offend Mad Southern Ye. The Su family is a great example of that.¡±


    He paused before proceeding to speak, ¡°Also, in reality, Mad Southern Ye is our benefactor. Your Fourth Uncle was killed by the Dark Night Butcher back then to our family¡¯s humiliation. Since Mad Southern Ye killed the Dark Night Butcher, he¡¯s considered to have avenged our family.¡±


    Pang Feiyan and Pang Hao nodded. They knew what had happened to Xue Lei and Su Jian.


    Pang Yuanqing was relieved to see their response. Just when he was going to get them to go to bed, his phone rang. He picked it up as soon as he saw the phone number that was shown on the phone.


    ¡°Sure, Commander Han. I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Pang Yuanqing¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Pang Feiyan, who was sitting aside, could not help but ask after he hung up, ¡°Dad, who called? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Commander Han called. He said that a powerhouse has flown into Beijing. He¡¯s currently at Shijingshan. That man didn¡¯t hide his aura at all and he seems to have ill intentions,¡± Pang Yuanqing said and then looked at the both of them. ¡°You guys stay home. Don¡¯t go out.¡±


    He changed and left the vi after saying that. He then drove toward Shijingshan¡¯s direction.


    Pang Feiyan mumbled to Pang Hao who was next to her after he left, ¡°Brother, should we check it out?¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Dad already said that we shouldn¡¯t go.¡± Pang Hao shook his head, but there was curiosity in his eyes too, ¡°Moreover, Dad will find out as soon as we drive out.¡±


    ¡°You idiot. We don¡¯t have to drive. We can take a cab there.¡± Pang Feiyan rolled her eyes at him.

 Chapter 229: Please Warm the Wine for Me!

    <h4>Chapter 229: Please Warm the Wine for Me!</h4>


    At night above Shijingshan in Beijing, a young man in white flew by. He did not conceal his majestic aura. He was like an arrogant dominating king.


    Bai Zhanyuan squinted and looked all over Beijing from the top. He seemed to be looking for something. However, many powerhouses sensed his presence as soon as he flew into the Beijing air.


    Since Beijing was brightly lit even at night, given that there was a full moon in the sky, countless regr people, who were still up, saw Bai Zhanyuan in the sky. At that moment, those in the Shijingshan area were stirred.


    ¡°Holy moly, there¡¯s someone flying in the sky!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s really a man up there. Is he an immortal?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°I¡¯m kneeling to you, immortal. Please give me a wife. I want one with a great body, big boobs, and a perky butt. She must be someone who isn¡¯t picky. She can¡¯t be asking for a car and house from me.¡±


    ¡°What immortal? Don¡¯t spew nonsense out of ignorance. That¡¯s an ancient martial artist, and he¡¯s a supreme powerhouse among the ancient martial artists.¡±


    ¡°How would you know that?¡±


    ¡°My cousin¡¯s wife¡¯s cousin is an ancient martial artist. I heard that a major family worships him now...¡±


    Everyone lifted their heads and looked at the white silhouette in the sky in disbelief with their eyes wide open. There were even people kneeling.


    At that moment, an old man leaped from the ground to the sky and yelled, ¡°Who is that? Stop moving!¡±


    Bai Zhanyuan nced at him in utter disdain. ¡°I¡¯m here tonight only for Mad Southern Ye. Scram, you unrted useless people!¡±


    ¡°How dare you?!¡± The old man was enraged. ¡°This is Beijing, the capital of China. Whoever allows you to release your aura in such a high profile? You can look for the person you¡¯re looking for, but you¡¯ll have toe down!¡±


    Normally, ancient martial artists would be more low-profile whereby they would not simply reveal their identity and power before regr people. More so, they would not release all of their aurae as if they wanted to scare people just like what Bai Zhanyuan was doing.


    Facing the old man¡¯s condemnation, Bai Zhanyuan did not even look at him. He moved and flew deeper into Beijing, his disregard obvious.


    ¡°B*stard!¡± The old man¡¯s expression turned grim from rage. He stretched his big hand out to grab Bai Zhanyuan.¡±Get the hell down!¡±


    He was a Martial Dao master who was responsible for guarding the Shijingshan area. Now that someone was challenging the country, how could he not be furious?


    Green energy exploded as soon as he stretched his arm. It looked like a glowing hand from far.


    The people on the ground were stunned to witness that. They felt like their view of the world had been crushedpletely.


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Disdain shed through Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s eyes. When he lifted his arm and waved, the old man felt the air around him distort before he got closer. Subsequently, he was squeezed into a ball of bloody mist.


    Dead silence. The ce was filled with dead silence!


    Everyone looked horrified as they watched with their eyes opened wide. How could such a powerful person like the old man be killed by that young man instantly? Could he really be an immortal?


    Even the people who were following behind Bai Zhanyuan were horrified. Did he kill a master just like that?


    The pupils of the old Taoist priest shrank. ¡°Rules, rules...I can¡¯t believe that this man masters a portion of rules. Can he really be the legendary Martial Dao venerable?¡±


    He faintly saw Bai Zhanyuan squeezing the space when the old man attacked him. Was that not a rule?


    Whoosh!


    A few silhouettes leaped into the air.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said that I¡¯m here today only for Mad Southern Ye. Scram, all you unrted useless people, or I¡¯ll kill those who block my way!¡± Bai Zhanyuan nced at the people blocking before him at ease.


    ¡°Quickly inform Commander Han!¡± The military on the ground reacted instantly.


    ...


    At the Imperial Wind Pavilion over 30 kilometers from Shijingshan, Ye Chen had fallen asleep while cuddling with Su Yuhan. Meanwhile, the little Mengmeng was squeezed to the side of the bed.


    Suddenly, Ye Chen opened his eyes. Using his Divine Consciousness, he scanned outside and saw Lin Tai pacing outside the door at the moment. He looked anxious and seemed to be hesitating to wake Ye Chen up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? At that moment, a voice entered Lin Tai¡¯s head which was ridiculous.


    Lin Tai was stunned at first and he looked around in shock. He revealed an expression as if he saw a ghost after realizing that there was nobody around.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. Say whatever you¡¯re trying to say!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s voice came again.


    Lin Tai gulped and suppressed his shock. ¡°My lord, bad news. A powerhouse flew to Shijingshan earlier. He says he¡¯s looking for you. He showed his power by killing a Martial Dao master in a dispute.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned serious. He secretly suspected to himself, ¡®Can it be Bai Zhanyuan?¡¯


    He looked at Su Yuhan who was sleeping soundly in his embrace as he thought to this point. He moved her thigh that was on his softly before he walked out after putting on some clothes. ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    ¡°My man reported that it¡¯s a young man in white who has a terrifying ability. Because he was flying above Beijing, he caused a stir...¡± Lin Tai told him everything that he knew quickly.


    ¡°Bai Zhanyuan, it seems to be really you!¡± Ye Chen frowned and smiled lightly. ¡°I wanted to go for you, but I can¡¯t believe that you came here yourself. That¡¯s great. You¡¯ve saved my effort to go to you!¡±


    ¡°My lord, shall I go with you?¡± Lin Tai said.


    ¡°No need. Stay here to prevent any idents. Oh yeah, send that dog and the snake over.¡± Ye Chen walked out of the Imperial Wind Pavilion after saying that. He would be at ease with the patriarch here.


    After heading out, Ye Chen wanted to use the flying sword to fly over to Bai Zhanyuan. However, figuring that there was already amotion over there, the entire Beijing would be stirred if he did that.


    He thought about it and walked to the street to hail a cab. He got the driver to drive to Shijingshan.


    Within five kilometers the car had just moved, there was a man anddy hailing the cab by the street.


    After the driver pulled over, the prettydy in ck martial arts attire walked over. She spoke with an almost perfect Beijing ent, ¡°Sir, are you going to Jingyang Restaurant in Shijingshan?¡±


    The driver nodded.


    Thedy was over the moon as she dragged the young man next to her and sat beside Ye Chen. Ye Chen nced at them calmly and looked away before he shut his eyes to rest.


    Perhaps because Pang Feiyan was too excited about sneaking out from home, she looked at Pang Hao next to her who appeared bitter. ¡°Brother, do you think Dad has started the fight?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Pang Hao shook his head in between tears andughter. He was helpless when it came to this courageous sister of his.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes upon hearing the word ¡®fight¡¯. He looked at them again and suddenly noticed that they were dressed sophisticatedly. Their charisma did not seem like that of regr people.


    ¡®Could they be the descendants of one of the wealthy families in Beijing?¡¯ Ye Chen thought to himself.


    Noticing that Ye Chen could not stop looking at them, Pang Feiyan said angrily, ¡°What are you looking at? Have you never seen a beauty before? I¡¯ll dig your eyeballs out if you stare again.¡±


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re that pretty?¡± Ye Chen smiled in an awkward manner.


    Pang Feiyan scoffed and said with full confidence, ¡°Of course. In the entire Beijing, nobody dares to admit that they¡¯re No. 2 if I say I¡¯m No. 1.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Chen gave a short response and stopped talking to her.


    Never did he knew that his ignorance made Pang Feiyan feel even more annoyed. She said instantly, ¡°Hey, what do you mean by that? Do you not believe what I said?¡±


    Ye Chen frowned.


    At that moment, Pang Hao, who was next to her, shook Pang Feiyan¡¯s arm and gave Ye Chen an apologetic smile. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry. My sister has a hot temper. Please don¡¯t take her seriously.¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head and asked, ¡°I heard you guys were saying that there are people fighting at Shijingshan, was it?¡±


    Just when Pang Hao wanted to deny that, Pang Feiyan took over the conversation. ¡°It¡¯s not fighting. It¡¯s sparring, sparring between ancient martial artists. Forget it. You won¡¯t understand even if I told you about it.¡±


    To her, Ye Chen was just a regr man.


    ¡°Stop talking!¡± Pang Hao looked at her helplessly and said to Ye Chen, ¡°There are ancient martial artists sparring at Shijingshan, so we¡¯re going over to check it out.¡±


    It was not that he wanted to exin it to Ye Chen. After all, themotion that happened today had spread, so it was meaningless for him to hide it.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go check it out too,¡± Ye Chen gave a short response.


    ¡°What did you say? You want to check it out too?¡± Pang Feiyan opened her eyes wide and looked at him in slight disdain. ¡°A regr man like you wants to watch the sparring between ancient martial artists? Are you seeking death?¡±


    Ye Chen chuckled and said nothing.

 Chapter 230: The Terrifying Bai Zhanyuan

    <h4>Chapter 230: The Terrifying Bai Zhanyuan</h4>


    Ye Chen¡¯s cold attitude made Pang Feiyan mad.


    However, she could only scoff and turn her head away, ignoring him. After all, Ye Chen was merely a regr man to her.


    However, she was secretlyughing. ¡®I¡¯d like to see your mind blown when you see masters sparringter.¡¯


    Pang Hao, on the other hand, chatted a little with Ye Chen. Besides finding out their names, Ye Chen also learned that they were siblings.


    With the car speeding, they arrived in Shijingshan within half an hour. Ye Chen noticed a police tape surrounding the street ahead while there were many police cars parked by the street.


    The driver turned his head and said, ¡°Guys, the police have blocked the street. This is the furthest I can go. You guys can walk there since it¡¯s close.¡±


    Just when Ye Chen was going to pay, Pang Hao, who was sitting next to him, handed 100 yuan over. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll pay for this brother too.¡±


    The driver took the money and gave him the change.


    After getting out of the car, Pang Hao looked at the police tape before and said to Ye Chen out of kindness, ¡°Brother Ye, if you¡¯d like to watch, you¡¯ll have to follow us. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to go in.¡±


    ¡°Brother, why do you even bother bringing him along? Are you going to take responsibility if something happens to him?¡± Pang Feiyan said angrily.


    Pang Hao shook his head amusedly. He signaled Ye Chen in an apologetic manner and walked over. A police in uniform went up to him. ¡°The street has been blocked. You guys can¡¯t go in.¡±


    ¡°Can we go in if I have this?¡± Pang Hao took out a military officer ID.


    The police officer nced at the ID and looked serious instantly. ¡°Sure, Lieutenant Colonel.¡±


    Ye Chen nced at Pang Hao in a rather surprised manner. Never had he thought that Pang Hao would already be a lieutenant colonel because he was so young.


    ¡°Brother Ye, let¡¯s go in.¡± Pang Hao smiled lightly, not having any intention to boast at all. As he led Ye Chen into the cordoned area, they heard the noises of sparring in the air faintly when they were still far away.


    ¡°Brother, they¡¯re really fighting!¡± Pang Feiyan eximed.


    Given that they were fighting in the air and the noise could be heard from far away, one could tell that the duo had outstanding abilities.


    ¡°Don¡¯t spew nonsenseter.¡± Pang Hao looked serious as he told his sister. Then, he turned his head to say to Ye Chen, ¡°Brother Ye, please follow meter. Don¡¯t walk around as you wish.¡±


    Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    Pang Feiyan secretly scoffed when she noticed Ye Chen¡¯s ignorance while Pang Hao merely smiled, feeling helpless.


    They followed the battle noise. Over ten minutester, they saw two silhouettes standing 500 meters above the ground.


    One was dressed in white, and it was a young man. Another one was dressed in a military uniform. He was approximately 40 years old and was handsome.


    The aura from the duo was terrifying. The people beneath felt like Mount Tai was weighing down on them as it was suppressive. Meanwhile, many people were gathered on the ground. All of them looked above the Beijing sky with their eyes wide open, not daring to breathe loudly.


    Pang Feiyan said in excitement, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s Uncle Yan!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Uncle Yan is here too.¡± Pang Hao inhaled softly. Noticing that Ye Chen was confused, he smiled while introducing, ¡°Brother Ye, the duo above are ancient martial artists. I don¡¯t know the man in white, but the man in the military uniform is General Yan Nanfei of the Yan family. He¡¯s a general from the navy.¡±


    As Ye Chen squinted, he saw more than Pang Hao and Pang Feiyan did. He had his eyes on the young man in white who looked pale. Although he was young, he had gray hair on both sides of his sideburns.


    He knew who that was without even thinking about it.


    Bai Zhanyuan!


    Pang Hao was secretly watching Ye Chen when he was checking out the duo. He was quietly shocked to notice how calm the man looked.


    Given the fact that ancient martial artists were entities far from regr people, would the two silhouettes currently standing in the air not be enough to shock regr people?


    Pang Feiyan secretly pouted. This dummy sure was pretentious!


    At that moment, an utterly surprised voice was heard. ¡°Feiyan, why are you guys here?¡±


    The three of them turned around immediately. The saw ady standing at a restaurant a hundred steps away at the moment. She wore a purple skirt and she had a quiet charisma.


    ¡°Sister Wenqian, you¡¯re here too!¡± ted, Pang Feiyan walked over immediately.


    Pang Hao was slightly stunned, then he subsequently said to Ye Chen, ¡°Brother Ye, let¡¯s go in. It¡¯s not safe out here.¡±


    Ye Chen nodded and followed him into Jingyang Restaurant. The fragrance of wine came sweeping over. There were many tables in the restaurant as he looked inside. On a stove for boiling wine on the table, a sweet fragrance wafted.


    Were they boiling wine?


    Surprised, Ye Chen followed Pang Hao and they took their seats at a table. The design of the restaurant was fashionable. There was no roof, so it was al-fresco dining. They could see the duo in the sky as they lifted their heads.


    At that moment, the quietdy noticed Ye Chen. She was rather surprised to notice how ordinarily he was dressed despite possessing an extraordinary aura. ¡°Feiyan, who is this?¡±


    ¡°A passerby that we bumped into in the cab. He said he wanted to check it out with us,¡± Pang Feiyan ridiculed.


    The quietdy gave a short response and stopped asking about him.


    Pang Hao waved the owner over. ¡°Boss, give us a bottle of good wine. I¡¯d like to try the mulled wine.¡±


    ¡°What kind of wine would you guys like? We have Shao Daozi, Erguotou...¡± The owner was a middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face and he was over the moon at the moment.


    Initially, his restaurant that served mulled wine made little profit. However, the powerhouses who were fighting above had attracted many people. The profit he had made in the past hour was the same as his one-month revenue.


    Pang Hao asked, ¡°Do you have Maotai or Wuliangye?¡±


    ¡°No, those are too expensive and wasteful. People usually keep Maotai for a long time. Who would boil it?¡± The owner was between tears andughter.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll get a bottle of Shao Daozi then.¡± Pang Hao nodded.


    Just when they were talking, a cold voice came from the sky. ¡°Yan Nanfei, you¡¯re merely No. 8 on the Heaven Leaderboard. You¡¯re not my match. Scram and get Mad Southern Ye here.¡±


    It was Bai Zhanyuan who had spoken.


    Pang Feiyan could not help but say angrily, ¡°Who is that guy? He¡¯s so arrogant! How dare he look down on Uncle Yan?¡±


    Ye Chen was sure of his spection after hearing Bai Zhanyuan mention his name. He could not help but secretly nod when he sensed the duo¡¯s aura slightly.


    Bai Zhanyuan was very powerful. In fact, he was the most powerful man that Ye Chen had ever met.


    Pang Feiyan, who was sitting aside, saw him nodding and questioned, ¡°What are you nodding about? Are you agreeing that my Uncle Yan isn¡¯t that douchebag¡¯s match?¡±


    Her voice was at a normal volume, but it spread to all corners of the restaurant. At that moment, many people looked at Ye Chen in an unfriendly manner. Even the quietdy and Pang Hao were looking at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Chen nodded directly. Although Yan Nanfei was powerful,pared to Bai Zhanyuan, he was much weaker.


    Everyone could not help but re angrily at him as soon as he said that.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 231: China’s Battle God Yang Junlin

    <h4>Chapter 231: China¡¯s Battle God Yang Junlin</h4>


    ¡°My Uncle Yan was already a Martial Dao master 20 years ago when he was 19. Nobody in the younger generation was his match and now he¡¯s ranked No. 8 on the Heaven Leaderboard.¡± Pang Feiyan¡¯s face turned red in rage. ¡°You¡¯re just a frog in a well who knows nothing. Don¡¯t spew nonsense. Him blowing his breath at you could kill you.¡±


    The rest nodded one after another hearing that. Yan Nanfei was a legend in the navy and most of them had heard of him.


    The quietdy looked at Ye Chen and secretly frowned. She loathed people who said things just to attract attention.


    ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t spew nonsense,¡± Pang Hao stated while looking rather cold.


    Ye Chen could only smile quietly.


    ¡°Watch with your eyes wide open. You¡¯ll know how powerful Uncle Yan is when he attackster.¡± Pang Feiyan was getting angrier as she thought to herself. She could not believe that someone would humiliate his idol.


    At the same time, Yan Nanfei¡¯s voice came from the sky. ¡°Young man, you¡¯ll only find out if I¡¯m your match after we fight. Raging Wave Palm!¡±


    Yan Nanfei¡¯s clothes fluttered hard as soon as he was done speaking. As majestic energy exploded, he charged out with his palm.


    Following thepelling energy wave, air gathered before him. It consolidated into a giant palm that consisted of water vapor within the span of a few breaths. It looked like a long, rumbling river as they looked from afar. It was thundering and boiling like a shrieking water dragon.


    ¡°That¡¯s Uncle Yan¡¯s famous skill¡ªthe Raging Wave Palm!¡± Pang Feiyan was so excited that her cheeks flushed as she watched. ¡°I heard from my dad that Uncle Yan onlyprehended the Raging Wave Palm after three days and three nights on the ocean. A single palm strike alone was like a tsunami. It was indestructible!¡±


    ¡°General Yan is powerful. We¡¯re nothingpared to him!¡± An ancient martial artist shook his head, appearing respectful. He said, ¡°I wonder who your father is.¡±


    ¡°Pang Yuanqing is my father!¡± Pang Feiyan boasted.


    The people in the restaurant were shocked to hear that. Someone walked over to raise their ss to her. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that General Pang who is ranked No. 4 on the Heaven Leaderboard is your father. We¡¯ve been terribly rude!¡±


    Pang Hao looked helpless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡±


    On the other hand, Pang Feiyan was smiling. Subsequently, she could not help but peek at Ye Chen. The smile on her face faded significantly after seeing that he looked as calm as usual. She looked disdainful instead.


    At the same time, three silhouettes stood in the wind on the building across the restaurant. They had their eyes trained directly into the sky. They were Han Qinhu, Li Yunxiao, and Pang Yuanqing who had their rankings on the Heaven Leaderboard.


    ¡°Nanfei¡¯s Raging Wave Palm is really powerful. I can¡¯t believe that he¡¯s using the water vapor in the air to make it an attack technique.¡± Han Qinhu stood with his arms behind his back in awe.


    Li Yunxiao nodded and said while smiling. ¡°That¡¯s right. If I¡¯m attacked with this palm, I¡¯d have to perform at least 70% of my ability.¡±


    Pang Yuanqing said nothing as his instinct told him that this battle was not a simple one.


    ...


    As Yan Nanfei charged his palm in the air, a giant palm print that was like a long river swept toward Bai Zhanyuan who was 20 meters away like a tsunami.


    Everyone could not help but stop breathing. They stared into the sky without blinking, afraid that they would miss any detail.


    ¡°That¡¯s just child¡¯s y. I can¡¯t believe you dare to show that off in front of me!¡± Bai Zhanyuan smirked in disdain. He lifted his arm and pressed the giant palm print that was charging at him softly. When the giant palm exploded, the water vapor spread everywhere as if it had turned into countless raindrops.


    Everyone was horrified as they could not believe their eyes.


    Had Yan Nanfei¡¯s Raging Wave Palm been crushed just like that?


    Pang Feiyan, who was excited earlier, was dumbstruck now.


    ¡°Let me teach you how the Raging Wave Palm should be!¡± Bai Zhanyuan chuckled as he stretched his arm out and grabbed the air. Water vapor within 1,000 meters was drawn to him. Within the blink of an eye, a gigantic void palm that was approximately 50 meters long was formed.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The giant palm charged at Yan Nanfei in an overwhelming manner.


    ¡°Oh, no!¡±


    The three men on top of the building had a change in expression. They leaped together and ran toward the air.


    The people on the ground eximed in unison upon witnessing that, ¡°It¡¯s Commander Han, Commander Li, and General Pang!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my dad. My dad is going to fight!¡± Pang Feiyan was so thrilled that she was almost jumping around as if she was worried that the people had no idea that Pang Yuanqing was her father.


    ¡°Nanfei, let¡¯s fight together!¡± Pang Yuanqing shouted. The four of them charged their palms together, consolidating a protective qi barrier in front of them respectively. They seemed to want to take the giant palm by force. The four protective qi barriers integrated into a gigantic qi barrier.


    Bang!


    The giant palmnded on the qi barrier urately. A crack was heard and the qi barrier was crushed instantly.


    Pu!


    The four of them turned pale and spat blood out at the same time. As the four silhouettes staggered, they were thrown out.


    Gasp!


    At that moment, everyone gasped. They did not expect this to happen at all. The Heaven Leaderboard¡¯s No. 8, Yan Nanfei, No. 7, Li Yuanxiao, No. 6, Han Qinhu, and No. 4, Pang Yuanqing were defeated despite them fighting together!


    One must know that any of the four of them was enough to conquer entire China. However, their quad-coboration was defeated by a young man.


    ¡°H-how is that possible?!¡± Pang Feiyan lost all rationale and screamed.


    @@novelbin@@


    Pang Hao was dumbstruck. The four people that he admired the most had just been defeated!


    ¡°How dare the four of you stop me when you¡¯re so lousy?¡± Bai Zhanyuan stood in the sky proudly like a god who looked at the world in a condescending manner. Arrogantly, he suppressed the entire Beijing. ¡°Heaven Leaderboard? Hmph, it¡¯s just a joke to me!¡±


    At that moment, a majestic voice echoed, ¡°How about I spar with you?!¡±


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice immediately. From a distance, they saw a ck silhouetteing at lightning speed and arriving as soon as he was done speaking.


    A man in a purple robe came from the sky. He was approximately 35 years old. Purple qi lingered around his body while his battle intent was dense. His appearance gave out a vibe whereby nobody dared to look him in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s Yang Junlin. It¡¯s China¡¯s Battle God, Yang Junlin, who used to rank No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard!¡±


    ¡°Oh my, I can¡¯t believe that even he¡¯s here!¡±


    Somebody eximed, which caused a series of shouts after that. At that moment, everyone looked at the purple-robed man respectfully.


    ¡®So, that¡¯s China¡¯s Battle God Yang Junlin?¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Yang!¡± Pang Feiyan¡¯s gloominess went away and she looked like a fanatic. ¡°Uncle Yang is here. That douchebag is in great trouble now!¡±


    Pang Hao nodded by instinct.


    Nobody knew how terrifying Yang Junlin was like the people from the wealthy families did. He was a ruthless man who brought his men to suppress many ancient martial families in the past. Otherwise, he would not have earned the title as China¡¯s Battle God!


    Ye Chen squinted and nodded secretly.


    It was no wonder that Yang Junlin had ranked No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard back then. His ability was much more powerful than that of Yan Nanfei and the rest. However, he was still not Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s match.


    ¡°Yang Junlin, being No. 1 in the past is much more powerful than those useless things, but you¡¯re still not my match. Don¡¯t you forget I defeated you a year ago.¡± Bai Zhanyuan smirked coldly when Yang Junlin got closer. He continued, ¡®I¡¯m saying this onest time. I¡¯m here only for Mad Southern Ye today. Scram, all of you!¡±


    The people fell into dead silence as soon as he said that. They were in disbelief.


    Yang Junlin had been defeated by this brat?


    However, Yang Junlin admitted his defeat, ¡°Indeed, you defeated me a year ago, but I¡¯ve improved significantly throughout the year. We don¡¯t know who will win yet! Let me tell you this too. Youing into Beijing today and releasing your aura to scare the regr people intentionally has caused many troubles.¡±


    Bai Zhanyuan smirked coldly. ¡°Attack me then. If you can get to me, I¡¯ll surrender.¡±


    Yang Junlin¡¯s expression turned grim. He clenched both fists hard after taking a deep breath. He took a step forward to Bai Zhanyuan, but that single step seemed extraordinarily difficult. The reason for that was that the air in front of him was distorted just when he lifted his foot. It was like an invisible ck hole.


    ¡®This man is getting closer to the venerable stage!¡¯


    He was secretly shocked. He stepped out forcefully. Just when his footnded on the ground, he felt an immense spiral force as if it was going to break his leg.


    ¡°Crush it!¡± he shouted aspelling energy was released onto his foot. The air around his foot was released while he staggered and retreated many steps back.


    He forced a smile when he managed to stand still. ¡°I¡¯ve been defeated!¡± To powerhouses who were on their level, no fighting was needed to determine who the winner was.


    ¡°You¡¯re too weak. You¡¯re not my match!¡±


    The crowd on the ground fell into dead silence as soon as he said that!


    Defeated! Even China¡¯s Battle God, Yang Junlin, had been defeated. Bai Zhanyuan had defeated all the experts in China, so exactly how powerful was he?


    Pang Feiyan and the rest looked shocked.


    Bai Zhanyuan revealed a mocking grin at the corner of his lips. ¡°Considering that you¡¯re powerful and the fact that you¡¯re close to the venerable stagepared to the others, I won¡¯t kill you. Now, scram! All I want is Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    ¡°Brother Bai, Mad Southern Ye didn¡¯t do anything to you, so why are you doing this?¡± Yang Junlin could not help but ask.


    Although he had never met Ye Chen, he had heard of Mad Southern Ye before. To him, Mad Southern Ye¡¯s ability was most likely on par with his. Since he was not Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s match, then Mad Southern Ye was definitely not too.


    ¡°That¡¯s between us. If you still block my way, don¡¯t me me for killing you!¡± Bai Zhanyuan scoffed as his killing intent spread.


    Yang Junlin remained still.


    He was China¡¯s Battle God! He represented China Martial Dao World¡¯s dignity. He could fight until his death but he shall not retreat!


    ¡°Is Uncle Yang out of his mind? That man is looking for some Mad Southern Ye, not him.¡± Pang Feiyan was stomping her feet in panic. ¡°Also, this Mad Southern Ye is infuriating. That man is here for him and he has yet to show up. What No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard? He¡¯s just a hoax to me!¡±


    At that moment, the restaurant owner served the Shao Daozi wine that they ordered.


    Ye Chen nced at Pang Feiyan coldly and turned his head to speak to Pang Hao, ¡°Brother Pang, please warm the wine for me. I¡¯ll be back right after I kill someone!¡±

 Chapter 232: Killing You is As Easy As Killing An Animal!

    <h4>Chapter 232: Killing You is As Easy As Killing An Animal!</h4>


    ¡°Brother Pang, please warm the wine for me. I¡¯ll be back right after I kill someone!¡± Ye Chen got up and walked out after saying that. He could no longer conceal the killing intent within him!


    Next to him, Pang Feiyan was shocked. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    At the same time, the people in the restaurant could not help but nce over. Even the quietdy beside Ye Chen and Pang Hao was looking at him too.


    As the people stared, Ye Chen lifted his head to look at Bai Zhanyuan who was in the sky and smiled calmly. ¡°To kill him, of course!¡±


    There was dead silence in the restaurant as soon as he said that. Subsequently, everyone guffawed out loud as if they just heard something funny.


    ¡°Did I hear it wrong? Did this guy say he¡¯s going to kill the man who defeated General Yan Nanfei and Yang Junlin?¡±


    ¡°I think this guy isn¡¯t crazy. He¡¯s just dumb. The bosses are fighting. Why would a regr man like him want to stick his nose in?¡±


    Pang Feiyan was slightly stunned. Soon, a rage that she could not hold back appeared on her face. ¡°Are you out of your mind? He¡¯s looking for Mad Southern Ye, not you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Ye. Let¡¯s just sit and watch.¡± Pang Hao was shocked and even slightly regretted bringing Ye Chen along.


    The quietdy shook her head lightly. She was wondering where exactly had they found such a weirdo.


    Ye Chen rubbed his nose. ¡°Well, I¡¯m Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    Now, everyone was furious. A bald hunk whose sleeves were rolled up stood up immediately as he red angrily at Ye Chen. ¡°Brat, I¡¯m from Tiannan. Mad Southern Ye is the undefeated legend in Tiannan. I got the opportunity to see him fight once. You dare impersonate him? Are you seeking death?¡±


    Close to half of the people in the restaurant stood up at the same time as soon as the man spoke.


    Ye Chen was stunned. ¡°Have you really met Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± The bald hunk grinned proudly. He sped his fists toward Tiannan while his cheeks flushed.


    ¡°In reality, I happened to be at the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain when Mad Southern Ye fought the three masters. I even got someone to paint a picture of Mad Southern Ye. I put it at home and pray to it three times per day.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen me before, howe you don¡¯t recognize me now?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression was odd.


    ¡®I¡¯m not dead yet, but he¡¯s already worshipping me?¡¯


    The bald hunk was furious. Just when he was going to flip out, Pang Feiyan, who was stunned,ughed out loud from the rage.


    ¡°You¡¯re Mad Southern Ye? Why don¡¯t you say you¡¯re a Buddha from India? I¡¯ve never seen a person who is as pretentious as you are.¡± Although she despised Mad Southern Ye, nobody should impersonate him because Mad Southern Ye should not be humiliated.


    The quietdy said coldly, ¡°Sir, stop humiliating Mad Southern Ye. I¡¯m ordering you to apologize now or ept the consequences!¡±


    If Pang Feiyan admired Yan Nanfei, Pang Yuanqing, and Yang Junlin, then she, Su Wenqian, admired the No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard, Mad Southern Ye. She felt like she was in a scenario whereby a host in an entertainment show had no idea who the basketball yer was while the fans criticized the host for his ignorance.


    Realizing that no one believed him, Ye Chen was helpless since nobody believed in the truth nowadays.


    Forget it!


    He shook his head and walked out of the restaurant directly.


    ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t...¡± Pang Hao wanted to stop him by instinct.


    However, before he was done speaking, he swallowed what he was going to say. He revealed a horrified expression when he saw Ye Chen leap as soon as he walked out of the restaurant. Ye Chen hovered into the air directly and went after Bai Zhanyuan and Yang Junlin by walking on air like a flying dragon!


    At that moment, there was dead silence in the restaurant. Everyone¡¯s eyes and mouths went ck as if they had just seen a ghost.


    Pang Feiyan and the other two were dumbstruck.


    The bald hunk who was the first one to get up and criticize Ye Chen stammered as he spoke, ¡°I-is he really Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve seen Mad Southern Ye and you have his picture?¡± A hunk with a beard looked at him with killing intent. His eyes were as terrifying as that of a wolf that had been starving for many days.


    The crowd snapped back to their senses and red at him angrily.


    The bald hunk gulped and said weakly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen him before, but I only saw half of his face from a distance. I thought hard when I got back and painted half of my face on his. I just wanted to indulge in him.¡±


    The people were exasperated.


    ¡°I-is he really Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    The quietdy stared nkly at the skinny silhouette that was hovering vertically, clearly in disbelief.


    Pang Feiyan¡¯s face was pale. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that guy is Mad Southern Ye. H-how is that possible?!¡±


    She scoffed by instinct. ¡®So what if you¡¯re really Mad Southern Ye? Even Uncle Yang isn¡¯t that douchebag¡¯s match.¡¯


    Pang Hao sighed. He must have been blind not to realize that was Mad Southern Ye...


    ...


    As Ye Chen rode with the wind, countless eyes stared at him. Some were shocked, some were in disbelief, some were specting...


    Meanwhile, Yang Junlin and Bai Zhanyuan, who were in the air, noticed him too.


    Bai Zhanyuan squinted and took a good look at Ye Chen. He grinned. ¡°Here¡¯s another one who is seeking death!¡±


    Yang Junlin advised out of kindness upon noticing that Ye Chen looked unfamiliar, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s match. Get down.¡±


    He had been in closed-door cultivation all year long, he had not seen Ye Chen before. He assumed that Ye Chen was a rookie Martial Dao master.


    However, Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°Back off!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Yang Junlin was stunned.


    Ye Chen nced at him and said without trying to be pleasant, ¡°I¡¯m asking you to back off. I don¡¯t want to hurt you by ident when I attackter!¡±


    As soon as he was done speaking, apart from the people in the restaurant, the rest were stunned. They thought they heard it wrong. ¡®Did he just ask the No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard to back off because he doesn¡¯t want to hurt him by ident when he attackster? Is he out of his mind?¡¯


    ¡°Are you Mad Southern Ye?¡± Yang Junlin¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Bai Zhanyuan squinted again.


    At that moment, a cold voice came from aside. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    The people looked over to see Yan Nanfei standing on top of the building across them. With a smile, he said as he looked at Ye Chen, Yang Junlin, and Bai Zhanyuan, ¡°He¡¯s Mad Southern Ye. I¡¯ve seen a video of him killing the U.S. navy¡¯s Commodore Barton before!¡±


    Yan Nanfei¡¯s words proved Ye Chen¡¯s identity to Pang Feiyan and the rest in the restaurant. At that moment, countless people inhaled sharply while looking at the silhouette in the sky nkly.


    He was the Tiannan No. 1, China No. 1, No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard, and the No. 1 master, Mad Southern Ye!


    Yang Junlin was instantly shocked.


    On the other hand, Bai Zhanyuan narrowed his eyes while taking a good look at Ye Chen. A smirk appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I was just looking for you. I can¡¯t believe that you came here yourself to ept your death. Great! Given your good behavior, I¡¯ll keep your body in one piece!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen stood in the air proudly as he looked at him extremely dangerously. He said at ease, ¡°Killing you is as easy as ughtering an animal!¡±

 Chapter 233: Please Kill Bai Zhanyuan

    <h4>Chapter 233: Please Kill Bai Zhanyuan</h4>


    ¡°Killing you is as easy as ughtering an animal!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s voice was of normal volume, but everyone heard it loud and clear. They were stunned at first, then there was odd excitement and provocation on their faces.


    That was Mad Southern Ye alright!


    Yan Nanfei, who ranked No. 8 on the Heaven Leaderboard, took the lead to bow to Ye Chen. He sped his fists while his cheeks were red. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, please kill Bai Zhanyuan!¡±


    ¡°Please kill Bai Zhanyuan!¡± Han Qinhu, Li Yunxiao, and Pang Yuanqing, who also had rankings on the Heaven Leaderboard, sped their fists at Ye Chen.


    As Yang Junlin retreated, he sped his fists too. ¡°Please kill Bai Zhanyuan!¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye! Please kill Bai Zhanyuan!¡±


    Thud!


    All of the crowd on the ground knelt on one knee at the same time. Rage and excitement were both present on their faces.


    They had no idea who Bai Zhanyuan was, but this man had arrived in Beijing in such an overbearing manner. Without hiding his aura at all, he was arrogant and looked at the people in a condescending manner. Furthermore, his actions enraged them.


    Moreover, Bai Zhanyuan had defeated the top ten powerhouses on the Heaven Leaderboard. Even the No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard had lost. It would mean that the belief of the Martial Dao World that had been going strong for a hundred years had been crushed. Someone should stand up to protect the dignity of the Heaven Leaderboard now!


    ¡°Please kill Bai Zhanyuan!¡±


    ¡°Please kill Bai Zhanyuan!¡±


    Synchronized and powerful voices were like thunder echoing all over the ce. It was like a tsunami.


    Pang Feiyan and the rest in the restaurant were dumbstruck since the beginning. Pang Feiyan and Shu Wenqian especially bit their lips, unable to say anything.


    Hearing the cheers that sounded like thunder beneath, Bai Zhanyuan had a slight change in expression. Never had he thought that the chaos that he stirred would boost Mad Southern Ye¡¯s fame further.


    ¡°Kill me? Let¡¯s see who will be killed!¡±Killing intent exploded in his eyes. He leaped and stood in the air to dere, ¡°The No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard must die too!¡±


    Suddenly, majestic power exploded from his body. Under his power, Yang Junlin, Yan Nanfei, and the rest who ranked on the Heaven Leaderboard retreated far away with grim expressions.


    Meanwhile, the people on the ground felt as if Mount Tai was pushing down on them. They could not help but sprawl on the ground on all fours. Needless to say, they were terrified.


    Yang Junlin shrieked in rage, ¡°Everyone, retreat 1,000 meters away right now!¡±


    It was a fight between two supremes, so the uproar would be great. Even though they were fighting in the sky, the aura they released mighte with a great destructive force. Even the powerhouses would be hurt if they dragged into the impact, let alone regr people.


    A chill was released from Ye Chen¡¯s eyes after everyone had retreated. ¡°Bai Zhanyuan, Su Tao is very lonely in hell. He came to my dreams and asked me to send you to hell soon!¡±


    When he stretched his arm out with his palm facing straight up after saying that, a terrifying force consolidated on it. Subsequently, he leaped out and charged at Bai Zhanyuan. There was an ear-piercing explosion.


    Bai Zhanyuan must die today!


    Bai Zhanyuan grinned coldly as he flew into the sky. One figure was descending while the other was going up. Bai Zhanyuan charged out with his fist, so both of their fists collided.


    @@novelbin@@


    It was a pure fight in the flesh.


    Bang!


    As a st was heard, majestic power exploded from the duo¡¯s fists like a heatwave spreading toward all directions. The area within 1,000 meters was impacted.


    Towering trees were crushed into countless pieces from the explosion and they vanished in the wind. Meanwhile, the ground cracked like a spider web as a couple of fields that were hundreds of square meters wide were ttened.


    Everyone watched that in horror while standing far away.


    Was that a force that came from humans?


    Yan Nanfei and the rest lost all rationale. They clearly did not expect the duo¡¯s battle impact to be so terrifying. They would be crushed if any of them were to take the attack by force.


    Yang Junlin looked serious, but he was secretly bitter. Judging from the current fight, he knew that despite ranking No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard, he was far away for being Ye Chen¡¯s match.


    As the two fists parted, Bai Zhanyuan retreated five steps away while Ye Chen retreated three steps back!


    After managing to stand still, Bai Zhanyuan wiped the blood at the corner of his lips. Surprise appeared on his face. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯ve underestimated you. You deserve to be No. 1 on Heaven Leaderboard.¡±


    The veins in his left hand that was behind his back were bulging.


    Before this, he thought that Ye Chen¡¯s ability would be slightly more powerful than Yang Junlin at most. However, after the first attack, he had to admit that Ye Chen deserved to fight him.


    It was no wonder that Ye Chen had killed Bai Li and Xue Xiao as well as destroyed the Su family!


    Ye Chen stood in the wind, appearing as usual. ¡°Since you know that I¡¯m powerful, you should kneel and kowtow to me now to ept your death!¡±


    Bai Zhanyuan was very powerful. In fact, he was the most powerful being Ye Chen had encountered since returning to Earth. If he were to judge him based on an ancient martial artist¡¯s ability, Bai Zhanyuan had surpassed a Martial Dao master. He was definitely above the master level.


    The attack earlier had purely been physical force.


    ¡°Hmph! I was just warming up earlier. Get over yourself!¡± Bai Zhanyuan grinned as he jeered. He ced both hands t and fingertips toward Ye Chen to shout, ¡°Heaven and Earth Prison!¡±


    As soon as he was done speaking, the space around Ye Chen began moving and seemed to be squeezing toward thetter.


    ¡°As expected, he hasprehended Dimensional Dao!¡± Yang Junlin could not help but force a smile upon witnessing that from a distance.


    Regr people only knew that Martial Dao masters were powerful, but they had no idea that there were Martial Dao venerables above Martial Dao masters. These people were also described as being on the venerable stage or as martial venerables. One mustprehend heaven and earth energy in order to achieve the venerable stage.


    As soon as one got to the venerable stage, they could perform psychic powers and release their territory. It was no exaggeration to say that technology could do nothing to venerables because a martial venerable could control bullets as soon as they entered their territory.


    For that purpose, he had been in closed-door cultivation for 20 years. However, it was still not enough.


    Yan Nanfei, who was standing aside, looked somber. ¡°Can Mad Southern Ye break through that?¡± Clearly, even he knew how powerful a dimensional force was.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell.¡± Yang Junlin shook his head lightly.


    The squeezing of space could crush metal into dust unless Mad Southern Ye had the strength to shatter the space around him.


    However, was that even possible?


    Ye Chen was surprised to sense themotion going on about the space around him. ¡°Dimensional Dao?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Bai Zhanyuanughed out loud. ¡°It¡¯s Dimensional Dao, the stage that countless masters adore. Even Yang Junlin has yet toprehend it. You can consider dying without any regrets when you are killed by my Dimensional Dao!¡±


    ¡°Child¡¯s y!¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly and stretched his fist out to grab the air softly as his aura changed. ¡°Divine Punch created within 33 days. The sixth style: Shock Hammer!¡±


    As everybody watched in shock, a golden gleam shone from Ye Chen¡¯s fist. It was like a hammer that was going to tear heaven and earth apart.


    Facing the space that was squeezing him, Ye Chen threw a punch out. The space was crushed when it got nearer to him as if the fist was hitting smooth mirrors.


    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± The smile on Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s face froze instantly! He could not believe that Ye Chen¡¯s punch had just broken his dimensional force.

 Chapter 234: A Sword Swing Crushing Mountains and Rivers

    <h4>Chapter 234: A Sword Swing Crushing Mountains and Rivers</h4>


    Disbelief appeared in Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s eyes.


    He had achieved the half-step martial venerable stage since the very beginning whereby he could perform some dimensional force. This technique could kill almost all Martial Dao masters, including Yang Junlin who was closest to half-step martial venerable, the man who ranked No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard in China.


    However, Ye Chen crushed his attack with a single punch alone.


    Seeing that Ye Chen punched through Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s Dimensional Dao, Yang Junlin and the other three watching afar had a change in expression.


    ¡°Even if you have 10,000 techniques, I¡¯ll break them with a punch alone!¡± Ye Chen stood with his arms behind his back, facing Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s shock. He shook his head lightly as if what he had done earlier was just something casual that was not worth mentioning.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Go to hell!¡±


    A ferocious gleam shed through Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s face as he leaped toward Ye Chen. At that moment, a 500-meter radius around him began to shake. A suffocating suppression swept from his body like a storm.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Ground Prison!¡±


    As Bai Zhanyuan shouted, the space around Ye Chen squeezed him again.


    This time, it was more intense than before. It felt like there were countless materialized doors squeezing Ye Chen. Explosions were created from the squeezed air.


    Ye Chen moved in the front of the attack. He became very elusive all of a sudden whereby he charged at the suffocating air like a meteorite. Perhaps because he was too fast, there was an after-shadow with each step he took.


    ¡°Shock Hammer!¡±


    When ten shadows appeared behind Ye Chen, a ring and sparkling golden hammer was formed on his fist. He threw a punch out, striking the space that was charged at him hard as countless people watched in shock.


    A deadly terrifying storm exploded out of his body and spread out at a terrifying speed.


    In the midst of the storm, there were cracks spreading in the space that Bai Zhanyuan consolidated. Eventually, they were crushed entirely as countless eyes watched on in horror


    Ptui!


    In the air, Bai Zhanyuan appeared pale. He spat a mouthful of blood out while his body was thrown out like a cannonball!


    Silence filled the space as everyone watched his clumsy silhouette.


    He had been defeated! Bai Zhanyuan, who had suppressed all of the powerhouses on the Heaven Leaderboard, the man who came like an overlord, had been defeated!


    At that moment, Yan Nanfei, Han Qinhu, Li Yunxiao, Pang Yuanqing, and the rest lost themselves. Their eyes looked empty.


    Yang Junlin was stirred and he said after releasing a heavy sigh, ¡°He¡¯s worthy of bearing the title ¡®Mad Southern Ye¡¯. He¡¯s so powerful that no words can be used to describe him.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so...powerful!¡± Pang Feiyan looked at the skinny silhouette in the air and mumbled softly.


    He was simply too powerful!


    Themotion created from the fight between Ye Chen and Bai Zhanyuan made everyone feel like the duo in the sky were not humans. Instead, they were more like immortals. Bai Zhanyuan could control space while Ye Chen broke through the overbearing attack that could turn heaven and earth upside down with a punch.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    A burst ofughter that was abination of rage and satisfaction came from far away. The crowd snapped back to their sensespletely. They lifted their heads and saw Bai Zhanyuan standing in the air in disheveled clothes. His face was filled with grimness and insanity.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I admit that you¡¯re really powerful...so powerful that you broke my Dimensional Dao with your body alone. Nobody canpare with you in entire China! Congrattions, you¡¯ve sessfully triggered me. You¡¯re worthy of me using my real ability to kill you. It¡¯s both your fortune and your misfortune at the same time!¡±


    Bai Zhanyuan leaped whileughing hysterically. Killing intent filled his eyes while a red spear materialized in his hand as his body shook.


    The air between heaven and earth was stirred as soon as the red spear appeared. An extremelypelling aura swept out of the red spear like a storm.


    ¡°I-is that a half-spiritual weapon?¡± Pang Yuanqing lost himself and eximed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a half-spiritual weapon!¡±


    Yang Junlin shut his eyes and said in his deep voice, ¡°A person above Martial Dao master should be on the venerable stage. As soon as one gets to the venerable stage, they can refine spiritual weapons on their own. With the help of this half-spiritual weapon, Bai Zhanyuan¡¯sbat strength will skyrocket. Mad Southern Ye¡¯s life is at risk!¡±


    An icy-cold killing intent that shook heaven and earth came out of Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s mouth as if he was verifying what Yang Junlin said. ¡°I forgot to tell you that I¡¯m a half-step martial venerable now. A half-step martial venerable with a half-spiritual weapon! Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯ll definitely die today!¡±


    Yang Junlin revealed an expression as if he expected to hear that.


    ¡°Where exactly did this persone from? He¡¯s incredibly powerful!¡± Han Qinhu¡¯s face twitched a little as a grim expression filled his features.


    Ye Chen nced at the red spear in Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s hand. It seemed like a magic tool, but it was not. Surprise could not help but sh across his face. He then shook his head and said calmly, ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯ve got a magic tool too!¡±


    As soon as he was done speaking, a gleam shed in his hand as a long sword that was a meter long appeared, and it trembled slightly.


    It was the Almighty Killer Sword!


    Everyone was dumbstruck when they saw that.


    ¡°H-he has a half-spiritual weapon too?¡± Pang Yuanqing eximed as disbelief filled his face.


    Yang Junlin¡¯s pupils shrunk significantly. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Howe you have a half-spiritual weapon?¡±


    The prideful smile that was on Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s face froze at the moment. Subsequently, he seemed to have realized something. ¡°Are you a half-step martial venerable too?¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. He grabbed onto the Almighty Killer Sword and leaped forward. As the sword charged through the sky, sword gleams seemed like a peacock unting its tail. To everyone, Ye Chen seemed to be attacking with countless flying swords.


    ¡°Bai Zhanyuan, please ept your death! A sword swing crushing mountains and rivers!¡± Ye Chen said softly and swung the sword.


    The countless sword gleams gathered on the sword at that moment. It was like 10,000 swords forming a 30-meter-long sword gleam. The sword gleam illuminated the world, ring as if it could turn night into day!


    Bai Zhanyuan looked serious like he had never before as he faced that majestic sword qi that whistled. He released all of the energy in his body and charged out with the red spear in his hand. A red spear shadow flew out at the same time.


    The shadow went after the majestic sword qi with the noise of exploding air. It looked like a gigantic red dragon with its mouth wide open.


    The sword qi and spear shadow collided.


    At that moment, the people who were watching the battle on the ground saw a ring light before them. They could not help but close their eyes by instinct. Subsequently, they felt the ground beneath their feet tremble.


    ¡°W-was it an earthquake?¡±


    Many people fell onto the ground, appearing shocked. Some were so startled that their legs shook while their faces turned pale. If it really had been an earthquake, they would have definitely died.


    Meanwhile, a voice that was filled with disbelief snapped them back to their senses. ¡°Impossible! That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    When they looked again, the spear shadow that Bai Zhanyuan charged out earlier had turned into countless dots that sttered all over at the moment. Meanwhile, Ye Chen¡¯s sword qi was still going strong as it swept toward Bai Zhanyuan.


    Bai Zhanyuan was sliced by the sword. In particr, his arm that was holding the spear was severed directly. His arm fell onto the ground together with the red spear.


    He shrieked in devastation. Instead of picking up the red spear, he retreated hundreds of meters away. He looked horrified as he could not believe his half-spiritual weapon was not a match for Ye Chen¡¯s flying sword.


    A bone-piercing chill grew within him.


    ¡®Run! I must run. This man is too powerful. I¡¯ll return after I manage to open the Ghost Rider Sect¡¯s mountain gate and break through to Martial Dao venerable with the inheritance!¡¯


    Apart from being horrified, a thought shed in his head. A pair of long, red wings appeared on Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s back. It was approximately three meters long. Meanwhile, he turned around and ran far away in the air at the speed of a rocket.


    The people gasped upon witnessing that.


    ¡°Bai Zhanyuan, I¡¯ve told you that killing you is as easy as ughtering an animal!¡± When Ye Chen pointed a finger at Bai Zhanyua¡¯s back, the Almighty Killer Sword turned into a sword gleam and shot out. It was a fold faster than Bai Zhanyuan.


    ¡°Break it!¡±


    Sensing the chill from his back, Bai Zhanyuan threw a punch out in an attempt to break the Almighty Killer Sword. However, Ye Chen¡¯s sword was just too quick and chopped his head directly.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me. Ie from Shang Santian...¡± Bai Zhanyuan growled unwillingly. However, his head was severed directly before he was done speaking. The remains of his body fell onto the ground.


    At that moment, the ce was filled with dead silence. Nobody spoke as everyone stared at what just happened with their eyes wide open.

 Chapter 235: Brother Pang, Did You Warm the Wine for Me?

    <h4>Chapter 235: Brother Pang, Did You Warm the Wine for Me?</h4>


    Yan Nanfei¡¯s lips quivered. He said a whileter while shaking, ¡°Did Bai Zhanyuan die...just like that?¡±


    Including the No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard, Yang Junlin, the four of them were not Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s match despite them fighting him together. However, Ye Chen just killed him!


    ¡°H-he¡¯s dead!¡± Yang Junlin looked horrified. He lifted his head slowly and looked straight into Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.


    At that moment, everyone had their eyes on the skinny silhouette standing in the air like a god. They had utter respect in their eyes.


    The No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard, Yang Junlin, took a deep breath. He sped his fists at Ye Chen while bowing as he enunciated word for word, ¡°From now on, Mad Southern Ye is the No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard and No. 1 in China. Greetings, venerable!¡±


    Ye Chen had killed the half-step martial venerable Bai Zhanyuan, and his ability was on par with the venerable stage. Therefore, it was not an exaggeration to call him a venerable.


    ¡°Greetings, venerable!¡± Yan Nanfei, Han Qinhu, Li Yunxian, and Pang Yuanqing sped their fists at Ye Chen, appearing extremely serious.


    At this point, apart from those who ranked on the Heaven Leaderboard and those who were dead, everyone approved of Ye Chen¡¯s No. 1 ranking from the bottom of their hearts.


    As soon as they were done speaking, powerful and synchronized thunderous voices came from the ground, ¡°Greetings, venerable!¡±


    In the restaurant, the people¡¯s thunderous cheer shook Pang Feiyan until she felt her head go empty. She stared at the silhouette in the air nkly.


    ¡°Venerable...¡± Pang Hao was stirred.


    Nobody understood the meaning of a venerable. It would mean that from now onward, Mad Southern Ye would represent China¡¯s Martial Dao World, the Heaven Leaderboard¡¯s legend, as well as entire China!


    Naturally, it was merely a title. It did not mean that everyone was under Ye Chen, but it sure was powerful enough!


    Ye Chen looked as usual while he was high in the air. He did not really care about the people¡¯s cheers. After all, the term ¡®venerable¡¯ could neverpare to the term ¡®natural enemy¡¯.


    Hended on the ground from the air with his arms behind his back after putting the Almighty Killer Sword away. He looked at Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s left arm that he had severed. It was still holding the red spear at the moment.


    Ye Chen waved his hand and took a good look at the spear in his hand. He could not help but fall into deep thought, then he released the frown on his face.


    He realized that the so-called half-spiritual weapon was actually a weapon that was refined with metal and a demonic snake¡¯s carcass he had no idea where Bai Zhanyuan found. It was fed with True Energy day and night and was considered a top-grade weapon.


    However, it was different from a cultivator¡¯s magic tool. A magic tool could only be activated with supernatural power. Meanwhile, talismans would have to be inscribed on the magic tool when refining it.


    After putting the red spear away in his storage ring, Ye Chen walked straight into the restaurant before ignoring the people¡¯s stares.


    As soon as he entered, the people in the restaurant could not help but stand up by instinct. They were extremely nervous, especially that bald hunk who said that he had seen Ye Chen before. He knelt onto the ground. ¡°G-greetings, venerable!¡±


    Ye Chen smiled and lifted his head to look at Pang Feiyan and the rest.


    ¡°Mad...¡±


    Just when Pang Feiyan moved her lips in the attempt to say something, Ye Chen took his seat and smiled lightly at Pang Hao. ¡°Brother Pang, did you warm the wine for me?¡±


    ¡°N-no, I haven¡¯t. Please give me a minute!¡± Pang Hao was stunned. He picked up the Erguotou that nobody had touched and begun boiling it. He was flushing as he moved clumsily. He had been watching the battle of the duo earlier to the point that he forgot about warming the winepletely.


    Pang Feiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes dimmed. Initially mean, she lost the courage to speak when she faced Ye Chen now.


    The same happened to the quietdy, Shu Wenqian. She did not dare say anything.


    ¡°Let me do it!¡± Ye Chen took over the Erguotou while smiling. A ball of me appeared on his palm, and the fragrance of the wine lingered from the heat.


    The people almost screamed in shock upon witnessing that.


    As Ye Chen lifted his head to take a sip, heughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯ve got a kettle of wine that canfort all souls. The four of you up there, get down here to drink with me!¡±


    As soon as he spoke, four silhouettes shed through the restaurant instantly. They were Li Yuanxiao, Han Qinhu, Pang Yuanqing, and Yang Junlin. The four of them had aplicated expression on their faces. They seemed to have yet to snap back to their senses from the remarkable battle before.


    Ye Chen poured four bowls of wine and waved his hand. The four bowls of wine hovered to the four of them. ¡°Now that I think about it, I caused themotion today Therefore, I, Ye Chen would like to seek your forgiveness with this wine today!¡±


    While he had been Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s target, Bai Zhanyuan had released his aura in an overbearing manner on top of the Beijing sky and triggered a few masters. If Bai Zhanyuan had looked for Ye Chen in a low-profile manner, this would not have happened at all.


    The four of them picked up the wine that was hovering before them and took a sip. They took their seats as a smile appeared on their faces.


    ¡°Each age brings forth new geniuses in this noblend. Each will rule its own domain for years toe!¡±


    A thrill shed through the senior Han Qinhu¡¯s old face. He was considered an extremely conceited person, especially when he had been younger. He used to defeat three men on his own, creating countless legends. However, he was not worth mentioning at all at the moment.


    Li Yunxiaoughed out loud. ¡°Old Han, we sure are old now!¡±


    Yan Nanfei poured a bowl of wine to toast to Ye Chen. ¡°Venerable Ye, this is to you. Thank you for killing Barton on our sea territory back then and gaining dignity for our country!¡±


    One could say that among the few masters, Yan Nanfei liked Ye Chen the most because of the time when Ye Chen had killed Barton conveniently when chasing after Western Overlord Liu.


    Yan Nanfei was a soldier, and his responsibility was to protect the country and thend. Ye Chen did what he should have done for him, so how could he not be grateful for him?


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind!¡± Ye Chen clinked his bowl and smiled lightly. ¡°Although I¡¯m mad, it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll humiliate the country¡¯s dignity.¡±


    ¡°Well said!¡± Han Qinhu nodded. ¡°Venerable Ye, you sliced the U.S. navy ship into half at sea and shouted ¡®Those who offend my country will be killed even if you¡¯re far away¡¯. You gained dignity for China. Here¡¯s to you.¡±


    ...


    Soon, the few of them were on friendly terms. Meanwhile, the rest watched the bosses drinking in fear, not daring to make a sound.


    Yang Junlin nced at Ye Chen and spoke after some hesitation, ¡°May I know if you are already a Martial Dao venerable, Venerable Ye?¡±


    Upon hearing that, the rest could not help but look at Ye Chen.


    ¡°What¡¯s a Martial Dao venerable?¡± Ye Chen asked.


    @@novelbin@@


    Yang Junlin could not help but stare at him in utter shock. ¡°On the journey in ancient martial arts, there are the acquired stage and the innate stage. The innate stage is the Martial Dao master that everyone knows while there¡¯s a legendary stage above the innate stage, which is the Martial Dao venerable!¡±


    He paused as he spoke to this point, then he continued, ¡°It¡¯s said that a person who has achieved Martial Dao venerable can control heaven and earth energy. Bai Zhanyuan was a half-step martial venerable. That¡¯s why he could control a bit of the dimensional force.¡±


    Ye Chen finally understood what he meant after listening to him. He said after shaking his head lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not a Martial Dao venerable!¡±


    Yang Junlin could not help but look disappointed to hear that. If Ye Chen really was a Martial Dao venerable, he might be able to teach him a few things. It was unfortunate that he was not a Martial Dao venerable.


    ¡°Then, how did you defeat Bai Zhanyuan and possess a half-spiritual weapon?¡± He was unwilling to give up.


    Ye Chen smiled lightly. ¡°To be exact, I¡¯m not an ancient martial artist but an energy refinery cultivator.¡±


    ¡°An energy refinery cultivator?¡± Yang Junlin was stunned at first. Then, he turned his head to look at Yan Nanfei and the rest. The few of them thought about it and shook their heads in a blur to show that they had never heard of that before.


    ¡°Forget it. We¡¯re overthinking it,¡± Han Qinhu shook his head and said, feeling ashamed.


    If China had a Martial Dao venerable, the venerable would definitely lead China¡¯s Martial Dao World to flourish.


    Seeing that they stopped asking, Ye Chen asked, ¡°What¡¯s that Shang Santian that Bai Zhanyuan mentioned before he died?¡±

 Chapter 236: I’ll Head to Beijing In Three Days Later!

    <h4>Chapter 236: I¡¯ll Head to Beijing In Three Days Later!</h4>


    Han Qinhu and the rest shook their heads one after another to indicate that they had no idea what that was.


    Yang Junlin, on the other hand, looked rather unnatural. ¡°Venerable Ye, you can look at it as a secret sect. The term ancient martial arts naturally means ancient Martial Dao. It¡¯s the intelligence and product of the people in the past. As time changes, many inheritances have been discontinued. Until today, ancient martial arts is almost dead.


    ¡°Meanwhile, there are some organizations or sects that have been passed down for hundreds of years and even up to 1,000 years. They have many martial tactics that have been suspended, but these people love to keep things to themselves. They¡¯re unwilling to share. They even iste themselves from the world, from the mortals.¡±


    Yang Junlin looked rather pissed as he spoke to this point. ¡°These people think that they¡¯ve mastered extraordinary power, so they look down on us mortals. They think that we¡¯re ants, so they cut ties with us. They even gave a name to the ce where they are. They call it Shang Santian!¡±


    Ye Chen came to a realization¡ªhe did not really care about it. No matter how powerful Martial Dao was, it could notpare to cultivation. Bai Zhanyuan was a great example.


    Noticing that Ye Chen did not care, Yang Junlin replied seriously, ¡°People from Shang Santian would practice martial arts since young. With resources, training, and high-grade Martial Dao cultivation, they¡¯re not to be underestimated, Venerable Ye.¡±


    Ye Chen nodded.


    Yan Nanfei, who was aside, asked in confusion, ¡°Junlin, we didn¡¯t know about all that. How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Drink your wine.¡± Yang Junlin shook his head lightly, unwilling to spill the beans.


    The rest did not dwell on it upon noticing his reaction. On the other hand, Ye Chen nced deeply at Yang Junlin. He secretly guessed that Yang Junlin came from Shang Santian too.


    ...


    All of the top ten powerhouses on the Heaven Leaderboard coborated and fought a young man but were defeated. Even Yang Junlin, who ranked No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard was defeated too!


    The news swept through the entire China¡¯s Martial Dao World like a rumbling wave. It spread to all of the Chinese at a terrifying speed.


    Everyone was shocked by the news.


    They knew how powerful Yan Nanfei and the rest were. Forget that the four of them were defeated despite coborating, but they never thought that Yang Junlin, who ranked No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard, the man who used to rank No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard, China¡¯s Battle God, would be defeated too.


    Before they managed to react, another insane piece of news was spread.


    The young man, who defeated all the experts on the Heaven Leaderboard, hade for the Heaven Leaderboard No. 1 Mad Southern Ye. However, Mad Southern Ye had killed him in an overbearing manner as soon as he appeared. The battle between them had been chaotic.


    That night, everyone was shocked. A name was etched deeply in their minds since then¡ªMad Southern Ye, the well-deserved No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard, China¡¯s No. 1!


    Countless organizations carried out emergency meetings overnight. There was only one topic at those meetings, which was not to offend Mad Southern Ye no matter what, even if they held grudges before.


    ...


    At the Martial Alliance headquarters, Elder Feng Kuohai stood outside a stone door. He dared not even breathe loudly, but he was secretly in fear!


    He could not believe that Bai Zhanyuan had been killed!


    One must know that Bai Zhanyuan was a half-step martial venerable!


    He was shaking as he thought to this point. He was worried about how to stop Ye Chen if he were toe to them in the future.


    A sigh came behind the stone door. ¡°Where is the Unparalleled Sword now?¡±


    ¡°H-he¡¯s currently in Luoyang.¡± Feng Kuohai paused and stammered as he spoke, ¡°There¡¯s a family in Luoyang who used to make swords for officials in the past. Their ancestors¡¯ handicraft was described as God¡¯s work. After the Unparalleled Sword found out about it, he went to take the family¡¯s precious n-suppressing treasure by force.¡±


    The person behind the stone door fell into silence for a couple of seconds. ¡°So, what happened?¡±


    He had heard of this weapon-refining family too. It was the Ning family that had been making swords for generations. Rumor had it that they once gathered meteorites and mahogany that had been struck by lightning 1,000 years ago to craft the Great Thunder Sword.


    The day when the sword was crafted, the sword craftsman had thrown himself into the hearth to make a sacrifice to the sword with his flesh and blood.


    Naturally, it was just a rumor. What he was more concerned about was whether the Ning family fought back when the Unparalleled Sword had gone after the sword.


    Feng Kuohai said with an unnatural expression on his face, ¡°He got the sword, but the Ning family didn¡¯t attack him. Instead, t-they wanted him to be their son-inw, saying that the sword would be the dowry...¡±


    The person behind the stone door fell into silence.


    A whileter, a weak voice came, ¡°It¡¯s merely a few days until the Unparalleled Sword and Unquestionable Jian¡¯s three-month agreement. Spread the news that Mad Southern Ye has killed Unquestionable Jian.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Feng Kuohai sped his fists in all seriousness. He turned around and left as a cruel expression filled the space between his brows.


    ¡®Mad Southern Ye, oh, Mad Southern Ye! Go ahead and enjoy life for a little bit more. I¡¯ve got you a formidable opponent. The Unparalleled Sword defeated four masters consecutively before he got the sword. Now that he has gotten the Ning family¡¯s n-suppressing sword, his power will definitely be boosted!¡¯


    ...


    In the middle of the night on the roof of a luxurious vintage house in Luoyang, a young man in white sat in the lotus position. He was merely 17 or 18 years old with sharp brows and bright eyes. His teeth were stark white against his red lips. However, his face was cold, giving out an intimidating vibe.


    There was a precious sword wrapped in ck cloth on his back. Only the sword handle was revealed. Lightning sparked every now and then with the asional electrical zaps.


    The young man lifted his head to look at the moon, his eyes as deep as the stars. ¡°Master, where exactly are you?¡±


    ¡°Brother Unparalleled, Brother Unparalleled!¡±


    At the moment, a voice that sounded like ark came from the other side of the roof. Subsequently, a youngdy in ck martial arts attire walked over from the other side of the roof.


    Thedy was approximately 18 years old with sharp features and a beautiful body. She was a real beauty. Her beautiful eyes that were fluttering seemed alive.


    The young man in white looked rather serious. Helplessness shed through his nk eyes as he shut his eyes directly and pretended not to see her.


    The youngdy walked over while panting. She pouted, feeling upset. ¡°Brother Unparalleled, I¡¯ve been calling you for so long. Why didn¡¯t you answer me?¡±


    The young man in white ignored her.


    The youngdy stomped her feet and said angrily, ¡°My dad asked for you. He said there¡¯s something important that he must tell you.¡±


    The young man in white opened his eyes suddenly and moved. Hended on the ground while stepping into the air. Then, he vanished before the youngdy within the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Hey, wait for me!¡±


    The youngdy was pissed. She could not stop stomping her feet. ¡°What a dummy! I¡¯m crushing the taboo and courting him, but he¡¯s ignoring me. I, Ning Run, have the face and the body. What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    ...


    In the Ning residence, the young man in white looked at the family master, Ning Zhiyuan, and said expressionlessly, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Ning Zhiyuan, who was about 40 years old, looked at the young man before him. His expression was ratherplicated as he spoke, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to Beijing any longer!¡± He would never forget this young man before him who had gone to him for a sword yesterday. It was not just any sword, but the Ning family¡¯s Great Thunder Sword that had been passed down for generations!


    Given that the Ning family was considered a wealthy family in Luoyang, since when had anybody pushed them over? Therefore, Ning Zhiyuan attacked first, but the young man defeated him in one strike.


    Under pressure, he could only bring the young man before him to the Ning family¡¯s old residence where the Great Thunder Sword was. The old residence was like a sword storage pavilion. To prevent outsiders from invading, there were many traps and formations that the Ning family created themselves set up inside for hundreds of years.


    The activation of all the formations was enough to kill a Martial Dao master.


    However, the young man, who was currently standing before him, had broken through all of the traps and formations. He even passed through the Ning family¡¯s battle formation, the 24 Tortures!


    Him obtaining the Great Thunder Sword aside, there had even been a phenomenon when he retrieved the sword. The thousands of ancient swords that had been stored in the pavilion for hundreds of years shook at the same time.


    @@novelbin@@


    They were worshipping the sword ancestor!


    ¡°Why not?¡± the young man in white asked.


    Ning Zhiyuan shook his head lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve just gotten the news that the Sword God Unquestionable Jian is dead. Naturally, the three-month agreement between you guys has dropped.¡±


    ¡°Who killed him?¡± The young man remained calm.


    Ning Zhiyuan wanted to shake his head by instinct. However, after observing the young man¡¯s determined eyes, he eventually spoke while shaking his head, ¡°Unquestionable Jian was killed by the No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard, Mad Southern Ye. I heard that Mad Southern Ye killed him with a sword...¡±


    Before he was done speaking, he sensed a shocking sword intent explode out of the young man. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll challenge Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    ¡°I knew it!¡± Ning Zhiyuan sighed and said, ¡°Mad Southern Ye is the No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard and China¡¯s No. 1. He¡¯s just killed a half-step martial venerable. You¡¯re not his match. Don¡¯t go!¡±


    Although they had only spent less than a day together, he really admired the young man before him. He even wanted his only daughter, Ning Run, to marry him, but...


    ¡°I¡¯ll head to Beijing in three days!¡± said the young man and left quietly.

 Chapter 237: D-do You Think I’ll Get Pregnant Again?

    <h4>Chapter 237: D-do You Think I¡¯ll Get Pregnant Again?</h4>


    On Saturday morning, Su Yuhan woke up early as usual. She got Ye Chen to apany her at the market.


    She had been addicted to cooking recently. She had been wanting to make Ye Chen and Mengmeng dumplings for lunch. Since the egg incident, her daughter had most probably triggered her. It was futile for Ye Chen to suggest eating out.


    On the way home from the market, the duo walked to the Imperial Wind Pavilion side by side. There were rows of old trees by the street under where stalls selling all sorts of things were set up. There were fruits, medicines, sexual enhancements, and so on. There were people recruiting too, as well as a few old men who were ying chess...


    A recording was repeating on the bullhorn, ¡°600g oranges for two yuan, five yuan for 1.8kg. Try it before you buy it. Don¡¯t pay if it¡¯s not sweet.¡±


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and held Su Yuhan¡¯s hand by instinct. He enjoyed such an ordinary and fulfilling life, and he hoped that he could live his life like this forever. However, he knew that it was impossible.


    As soon as one stepped into the journey of cultivation, he knew that no matter how fulfilling a regr person¡¯s life was, they could only live decades in their lives. People were fragile beings that could never escape being old, falling ill, and dying.


    However, to a cultivator, the short decades might be a period of closed-door cultivation orprehension.


    He was unwilling to maintain his youth while his wife and daughter grew old in decades. More so, he did not want to see his parents dying.


    The people said that sess was cruel, but he did not believe that. He only believed that sess within a person would elevate the destiny of his entire family!


    Ye Chen held Su Yuhan¡¯s hand tightly as he thought to this point. A ripple shed through his eyes that were as calm as water. ¡®Yuhan, you¡¯ve been waiting for me for a hard five years. I¡¯ll give you a luxurious life from now on. Our family will live a great life!¡¯


    Su Yuhan could not help but stop walking, seeming to sense his change of emotion. She stretched her arm out and poked the bulged vein on his forehead. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly.


    Since Bai Zhanyuan was dead, it seemed like he must bring Yuhan along to check out that so-called Ghost Rider Sect mountain gate at the border in the west. Perhaps it could activate Yuhan¡¯s pure yin bodypletely.


    Su Yuhan did not dwell upon it after seeing that he was unwilling to share more. She suddenly held her head down and stuttered with her blushing cheeks, ¡°Ye Chen, d-do you think I¡¯ll get pregnant again?¡±


    One could say that the duo had been reckless in the past two days. They did not use protection at all since Su Yuhan had an idea of giving Mengmeng a brother. She was sensitive about that.


    ¡°Should be.¡± Ye Chen smiled awkwardly upon hearing that. In reality, he had no confidence either. After all, the bloodline purity of cultivators was too high. It was difficult to have a son.


    Su Yuhan gave a short response and nodded lightly. She decided secretly to find out with a couple of pregnancy test sticks in a few days.


    When they arrived at a tiny bridge, ady in sunsses walked over with a few bodyguards around her. Noticing Ye Chen and Su Yuhan standing in the middle, the leading bodyguard stretched his arm out in the attempt to push them away.


    Ye Chen frowned and dragged Su Yuhan behind him. He extended his arm to grab the man¡¯s hand directly. His bones cracked before Ye Chen then kicked him over ten meters away.


    The incident that came out of nowhere shocked the people.


    Thedy in sunsses could not help but stare at Ye Chen when she snapped back to her senses. ¡°Why did you beat him up?¡±


    ¡°Does your man have a mouth?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face turned rather grim. It was such a grand gesture to get a bodyguard to open a path for her. He wanted to push them away instead of asking them politely.


    At the same time, the bodyguard that Ye Chen kicked away got up from the ground. He looked at Ye Chen and said in rage, ¡°Beat him up. Kill him!¡±


    The few bodyguards in front of thedy surrounded Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned cold as he was about to fight him. At that moment, behind him, Su Yuhan held onto him. ¡°Forget it, Ye Chen.¡±


    She could not help but say to thedy in sunsses after speaking to Ye Chen, ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s your man who pushed us away. That¡¯s the reason why we beat him up. We¡¯re both in the wrong. Let¡¯s forget about it.¡±


    Although she knew that Ye Chen was more powerful, she did not want to create a stir. Otherwise, these people before them would definitely die.


    ¡°Forget it? You wish.¡± The bodyguard standing far away scoffed.


    Just when he was going to say something, thedy in sunsses looked at Su Yuhan and said in a surprised manner, ¡°A-are you Yuhan?¡±


    Su Yuhan was slightly stunned.


    Thedy removed her sunsses and revealed an extremely enchanting face. She said while smiling, ¡°Yuhan, it¡¯s me, Tong Lei.¡±


    ¡°Tong Lei?¡± Su Yuhan opened her beautiful eyes big as disbelief filled her face. She then covered her mouth and said happily, ¡°It¡¯s really you! You¡¯ve changed so much.¡±


    Seeing that they knew each other, Ye Chen¡¯s face was much more at ease now.


    Tong Lei had been Su Yuhan¡¯s dorm mate back in university. She was one of the four flowers of the International Business School with Su Yuhan, Lin Jiao, and Pan Mengying back then. However, she had only studied for a year and dropped out. Ye Chen had yet to court Su Yuhan back then, so they did not know each other.


    ¡°She¡¯s my friend. Back off!¡± Tong Lei waved after realizing that it was somebody she knew. The few bodyguards back off while Tong Lei said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve seen each other. Of course, there¡¯ve been so many changes.¡±


    She could not help but nce at Ye Chen as she spoke to this point. Suspicion was revealed in her eyes. ¡°Is this your bodyguard? Where did you find him? He¡¯s pretty strong.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my husband,¡± Su Yuhan said while blushing.


    Tong Lei was stunned at first, then surprise took over her features. She took a good look at Ye Chen and said in disbelief, ¡°H-he¡¯s your husband? Oh my god Yuhan, why...¡±


    She wanted to ask why Su Yuhan had such bad taste. She could find anyone better than Ye Chen with her eyes closed given her great qualities. However, she decided not to say that eventually.


    ¡°My husband is pretty great.¡± Su Yuhan smiled sweetly. She changed the subject immediately, ¡°Oh yeah, why are you here? You seem to be in a rush.¡±


    ¡°Our team is filming around here. I was handling something else earlier, so I¡¯m in a rush,¡± Tong Lei said and realized that she was running out of time. She said immediately, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really in a rush, so I can¡¯t chat. My birthday happens to be in three days. How about you give me your contact number ande to my birthday party then? We can talk at my party.¡±


    Su Yuhan hesitated and added her on WeChat.


    @@novelbin@@


    As she watched the people who were leaving, Su Yuhan eximed, ¡°It seems like Tong Lei is a celebrity now. Why didn¡¯t I recognize her on TV?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you locked up in the Dharma Zen Temple? How did you manage to watch TV?¡± Ye Chen said in between tears andughter.

 Chapter 238: Unparalleled Sword’s Challenge that Shocks the Whole World

    <h4>Chapter 238: Unparalleled Sword¡¯s Challenge that Shocks the Whole World</h4>


    When they got home, Ye Chen saw Su Youweibing Mengmeng¡¯s hair.


    The little girl wore a dress with blue and white flowers. She had a bun on her head that had braids in it. Given that she was wearing a floral dress, she looked like a cute loli.


    The little girl ran over as soon as she saw Ye Chen and Su Yuhan. She looked at them while holding the sides of her dress in anticipation. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, do I look pretty in this dress?¡±


    ¡°Pretty! My Mengmeng is pretty no matter what she wears!¡± Ye Chen nodded as love filled his eyes. He then put away the groceries that they bought in the kitchen.


    ¡°Mengmeng, did you brush your teeth and wash your face?¡± Su Yuhan walked over and picked her up, giving her a kiss on her cheek.


    The little girl smiled sweetly from thepliment. She seemed to be over the moon. ¡°I have. I¡¯m a clean girl. Mommy, if you don¡¯t believe me, look how white my teeth are,¡± she said and opened her mouth to reveal her clean and white teeth.


    ¡°Then, are you giving Mommy a kiss?¡± Su Yuhan offered her cheek closer.


    ¡°Of course!¡± The little girl gave her a kiss like a chick pecking away at rice.


    Su Youwei watched everything while standing aside. Her expression wasplicated and she spoke slowly, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m envious of you.¡±


    Throughout the two days, she slowly epted the fact that the Su family had been destroyed. Although that was the case, she had lost a lot of weight. After spending two days here, her mindset had slowly changed.


    She used to think that it was a mistake for Su Yuhan to have fallen in love with Ye Chen. However, after seeing the little cutie pie Mengmeng, she fell in love and was envious of her sister for having such a cute daughter.


    She used to think that Ye Chen was useless and was not worthy of her sister. However, the series of his actions had crushed her pridepletely. He had even destroyed her family.


    ¡°What is there to be envious about?¡± Su Yuhan said while smiling, ¡°Are you envious that I have a daughter? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll get your brother-inw to introduce a man to you. After all, you¡¯ll be 25 soon. You should be thinking about marriage.¡±


    ¡°N-no need!¡± Su Youwei shook her head immediately while blushing.


    Su Yuhan chatted with her, and the sisters went into the kitchen to begin wrapping dumplings. Ye Chen wanted to help, but one of them chased him out of the kitchen. They did not want his help because he wrapped the dumplings like steamed buns instead.


    The little girl ran into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace and said while wrapping her hands around his neck, ¡°Daddy, when are we going to see Grandpa and Grandma? Mengmeng misses them a lot.¡±


    ¡°Soon,¡± Ye Chenforted while smiling.


    It was time to go home. However, he had to drop by the Ghost Rider Sect mountain gate before that because he wanted to verify some spections he had.


    At that moment, Lin Tai walked over quickly. He handed a letter respectfully and spoke, ¡°My lord, the No. 12 on the Heaven Leaderboard, the Unparalleled Sword has challenged you. The challenge will take ce in the evening in three days at Mingjing Lake.¡±


    ¡°The Unparalleled Sword?¡± Ye Chen frowned. It was not the first time he had heard of that name. The word ¡®unparalleled¡¯ had made him a little sad in the past.


    ¡°Yes, the Unparalleled Sword!¡± Lin Tai nodded and exined, ¡°It¡¯s said that this man is an expert in swordsmanship. He¡¯s young, and he used to rank No. 11 on the Heaven Leaderboard. Since you killed Yuan Bupo, his ranking dropped to No. 12. This man challenged the Unquestionable Sword to a three-month agreement. The due date will be in a few days...¡±


    He could no longer talk further as he spoke to this point.


    Ye Chen came to a realization. Then, he spoke with his deep voice, ¡°Since I killed his opponent, he thinks that I¡¯m more powerful, so he¡¯s challenging me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Tai was in between tears andughter. ¡°Rumor has it that this man loves to fight. He challenges Sword Dao experts exclusively. I¡¯ve no idea where he got his guts to challenge you.¡±


    ¡®The No. 12 on the Heaven Leaderboard is challenging the No. 1. What is he thinking? Didn¡¯t he see that the No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard, Yang Junlin, isn¡¯t my lord¡¯s match too?¡¯


    Sword? Unparalleled?


    Ye Chen fell into silence and he squinted lightly. ¡®Is that just a coincidence?¡¯


    Seeing that Ye Chen said nothing, Lin Tai could not figure what he was thinking. He asked by instinct, ¡°My lord, should I decline the challenge?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly. There were faint excitement and anticipation in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll take this challenge up. I¡¯d like to see exactly who this Unparalleled Sword is!¡±


    ¡®Unparalleled, is that you?¡¯


    Lin Tai gave a short response and retreated instantly. He then sent out the news that Ye Chen was epting the Unparalleled Sword¡¯s challenge.


    ...


    As soon as the news spread, the ancient martial world in China which was in dead silence was stirred again.


    ¡°Did you guys hear? Someone has challenged the No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    ¡°Can it be Yang Junlin who is the No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard? It can¡¯t be. Mad Southern Ye has just killed Bai Zhanyuan. Yang Junlin won¡¯t be able to kill Mad Southern Ye even if he has broken through!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not Yang Junlin. It¡¯s a man named the Unparalleled Sword. It¡¯s said that this man is currently ranked No. 12 on the Heaven Leaderboard. He has challenged Mad Southern Ye who has epted the challenge!¡±


    ¡°What? The No. 12 on the Heaven Leaderboard is challenging the No. 1? Is he out of his mind? It¡¯s foolish for this Unparalleled Sword to seek death if fame is what he¡¯s after!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the news too. The battle between the duo has been confirmed. It¡¯ll take ce in three days at Beijing¡¯s Mingjing Lake!¡±


    Countless people¡¯s scalps went numb upon hearing the news. They were in disbelief. After all, Ye Chen¡¯s current position in the Martial Dao World in China was like a god. Nobody was his match.


    However, since the news spread wider, everyone believed it even if they did not want to.


    Since then, the entire ancient martial world in China began investigating the Unparalleled Sword. With the help of many, nuggets of his information were revealed one after another.


    ¡°The Unparalleled Sword, only 18 years old, wears white and appeared in the world three months ago out of nowhere. In the short three months, he has defeated more than a handful of people. He currently ranks No. 12 on the Heaven Leaderboard. He challenged the Sword God, the Unquestionable Sword, three months ago...¡±


    Everyone could not help but inhale sharply after learning about the Unparalleled Sword. They were no longer in disdain like before.


    This man was just too young!


    18 years old!


    @@novelbin@@


    This 18-year-old man had killed four Martial Dao masters of the four ancient martial families from Mount Wangwu. It was no exaggeration to call him a genius.


    Meanwhile, what was everyone doing when they were 18? Most of them were either thinking of how to court girls in school or had just learned ancient martial arts.


    The Martial Dao World was stirred again. Many people sympathized with the Unparalleled Sword¡¯s n and they had no confidence in him.


    ¡°This man is already a genius at just 18. 20 yearster when Mad Southern Ye is old, he might be able to take on the No. 1 rank on the Heaven Leaderboard!


    Unfortunately, this man decided to challenge Mad Southern Ye. What a showoff. Just like the saying, ¡®if you¡¯re too tough, you¡¯ll break¡¯, China will have one less genius soon!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He might not know how scary Mad Southern Ye is just yet.¡±

 Chapter 239: Mad Southern Ye, Who Else Will Die If Not You?

    <h4>Chapter 239: Mad Southern Ye, Who Else Will Die If Not You?</h4>


    Compared to the stir outside, it was extremely peaceful at the Martial Alliance headquarters.


    The Martial Alliance elder, Feng Kuohai, sat on the grandmaster chair and looked at the four old silhouettes standing before him. Each of them had a terrifying auraing from them.


    ¡°Guys, I believe you guys have gotten the chief¡¯s order!¡±


    Feng Kuohai got up and sped his fists at the four of them. ¡°Mad Southern Ye must die. Otherwise, he will bring trouble to Martial Alliance. Therefore, after the battle between Mad Southern Ye and the Unparalleled Sword ends, please do your best to kill him!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± The four of them nodded at the same time.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry too much,¡± Feng Kuohai grinned and spoke, ¡°Although Mad Southern Ye is powerful, the Unparalleled Sword isn¡¯t weak either. Even if the Unparalleled Sword isn¡¯t Mad Southern Ye¡¯s match, at least, he can injure Mad Southern Ye critically. Mad Southern Ye¡¯s ability will definitely drop significantly from the injury. You guys can definitely kill him in one blow by then!¡±


    He paused before speaking again, ¡°Of course, if the Unparalleled Sword kills Mad Southern Ye, he must die too!¡±


    The four of them looked at him in confusion. One of them said in his husky voice, ¡°Elder Feng, the Unparalleled Sword has nothing to do with the Martial Alliance. If he wins, shouldn¡¯t we be recruiting him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the chief¡¯s order. All you¡¯ll have to do is to follow his orders!¡± A chill shed through Feng Kuohai¡¯s eyes.


    The chief had fought the Unparalleled Sword before. If not for the old Taoist priest who had attacked the chief with his palm during that critical time and saved the Unparalleled Sword, the Unparalleled Sword would not have been able to live.


    The grudge between them had been created since then. It was impossible that the grudge would be eased. Moreover, with the Unparalleled Sword¡¯s quality, if he really did join the Martial Alliance, within ten years, he might threaten the chief¡¯s position.


    Therefore, it made sense for the Unparalleled Sword to die too!


    Feng Kuohai could not help but smile as he thought to this point.


    ¡®Mad Southern Ye! To kill you this time, apart from the ck-d method-imparting elders, Martial Alliance has given its all and is fully prepared. Who else will die if not you?!¡¯


    ...


    Ye Chen did not tell Su Yuhan about the Unparalleled Sword challenging him. It was mainly because he did not want her to worry.


    Time flew by, and it was afternoon three dayster.


    Just when Ye Chen was going to Mingjing Lake for the battle alone, Su Yuhan¡¯s phone rang. It was Tong Lei calling.


    ¡°Yuhan, I¡¯ve booked a banquet. Some old friends back then will be there. Are youing?¡±


    ¡°Celebrity Tong Lei is treating me to a meal. How can I not say no to that?¡± Su Yuhan smiled and asked, ¡°Where is it going to be? We¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not far away. It¡¯ll be held at a farmhouse at Mingjing Lake in Nanshan. Their grilled fish is very famous in Beijing. We can admire theke that¡¯s filled with lotus flowers while eating,¡± Tong Lei said while smiling.


    Although Su Yuhan did not turn on the loudspeaker, Ye Chen heard the word ¡®Mingjing Lake¡¯ anyway. He could not help but frown.


    Mingjing Lake!


    Was that not the venue where the battle with the Unparalleled Sword going to be?


    Su Yuhan hung up the phone after speaking for a bit. She looked at Ye Chen while blinking her eyes. ¡°Tong Lei invited us to her party at Mingling Lake in Nanshan. Are you going with me?¡±


    The reason why she wanted to go was mainly that Su Tao had locked her up for too long. She almost did not keep in touch with her old friends. Now that she was going back to Tiannan soon, she thought of going so that she could catch up with her old friends.


    ¡°My wifey has asked. How would I dare to say no? What if some boys kidnap you?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s frown eased slowly as he replied while smiling calmly.


    ¡°Damn you!¡± Su Yuhan punched him softly and said with a stern face, ¡°How would this humble one dare to look for another man before your majesty?


    ¡°Should we bring Mengmeng and Youwei?¡± She hesitated.


    Ye Chen nodded without even thinking about it. ¡°Bring them along. This little girl is clingy now. If you don¡¯t bring her along, she¡¯ll pull out every single hair on Cutie.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll let them know and go change.¡±


    Su Yuhan walked into her room while smiling. Half an hourter, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned empty the moment when she walked out.


    She had tied her long, beautiful hair up today, and there was a pretty hairpin at the top of her head. She had an indescribable vintage beauty. Meanwhile, she wore a light suit that was currently in trend with a white shirt inside, showing off her perky bust. Donning a pair of beige casual pants together with ck stockings and a pair of heels with crystals on her beautiful legs, she gave out the vibe of a maturedy.


    Every movement and every smile of hers charmed Ye Chen.


    Su Yuhan¡¯s cheeks flushed after seemingly sensing his stare. She red at him angrily. She was actually very conservative whereby she hardly dressed so trendily. Nobody knew what had gotten into her today for her to dress like that.


    The little girl Mengmeng ran quickly out of the room and giggled. ¡°Daddy, is Mommy pretty?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is!¡± Ye Chen could not stop nodding.


    ¡°Then, between Mengmeng and Mommy, who is prettier?¡± The little girl blinked her eyes and smirked slyly. As soon as she was done speaking, Ye Chen sensed a re that was as sharp as a knife staring at him.


    Ye Chen looked at the little girl helplessly. Mengmeng had been getting mischievous recently, and she was even trapping his father now.


    Ye Chen coughed and said while smiling, ¡°Both of you are pretty. Your Mommy is pretty now, but Daddy believes that you¡¯ll be as pretty as her in the future.¡±


    The stare that was as sharp as a knife was recalled after Ye Chen said that. He picked Mengmeng up and patted her butt, pretending to be mad.


    ¡°Sister, Ye Chen, are you guys going out?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    At that moment, Su Youwei walked in while panting. She only called Su Yuhan ¡°sister¡± but did not call Ye Chen ¡°brother-inw¡±. Instead, she called him by his full name.


    Su Yuan nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to a friend¡¯s birthday. Weiwei, if you¡¯re free, you cane with us.¡±


    Su Youwei agreed to that instantly. She had been rotting the past few days. Since the Su family was destroyed, her old friends became passersby. She was considered to have lost everything.


    They got out of the house and went into Lin Tai¡¯s Audi. Then, Lin Tai drove toward Nanshan.


    ...


    At the same time, in a small European vi in Beijing, the people looked at each other while standing. They were a young man in white, a youngdy in ck with a ponytail, and a middle-aged man in a purple jacket.


    Ning Zhiyuan looked at the young man in white before him with aplicated expression on his face. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Are you really going?¡±


    Until now, he was still unwilling.


    The young man stood in silence while carrying a long sword on his back, saying nothing.


    ¡°Brother Unparalleled, listen to my dad. You¡¯re no match for that Mad Southern Ye. You¡¯ll die if you go,¡± the youngdy in ck advised gently.


    ¡°I¡¯ll die without regrets after finding out about the truth!¡± the young man in white said extremely coldly. He walked ten meters out when he was done speaking.


    Ning Run said, looking upset, ¡°Dad, what do we do?¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s follow him to check it out.¡± Ning Zhiyuan shook his head lightly and sighed.

 Chapter 240: Su Yuhan’s Friends

    <h4>Chapter 240: Su Yuhan¡¯s Friends</h4>


    They were stuck in a traffic jam as soon as Lin Tai got to the highway. After being stuck for half an hour, they finally reached the next exit.


    An hour and a halfter, the car drove into a secluded and quiet mountain area. There were endless paddy fields and mountains around them.


    Mengmeng pointed at a big white bird in the paddy field and could not stop screaming. Her excitement for nature waspletely unleashed.


    Meanwhile, Su Yuhan exined everything to her patiently.


    Soon, the car finally pulled over by a blueke where two people stood. They were Tong Lei and her bodyguard, and a few cars were already parked there.


    Tong Lei weed them as soon as they got out of the car. She said to Su Yuhan while smiling, ¡°Yuhan, I¡¯ve been waiting for so long. I thought you guys weren¡¯ting.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We were stuck in a traffic jam.¡± Su Yuhan gave an apologetic smile while carrying Mengmeng.


    Tong Lei just noticed Mengmeng who was in her embrace. At first, she was stunned and she then said in surprise, ¡°Is this your daughter?¡±


    ¡°Mengmeng, call Aunt Tong.¡± Su Yuhan stretched her hand to hold the little girl¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Hello, Aunt Tong,¡± the little girl said in her baby voice.


    Tong Lei could not help but pinch her little round face. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Everyone is waiting for you guys.¡± She looked at Ye Chen and the Audi parked by the road after speaking. Then, she shook her head lightly and turned around to take the lead.


    ¡®He drives an Audi. It seems like Su Yuhan¡¯s husband is just mediocre.¡¯


    ¡°My lord, I won¡¯t be going. I¡¯ll wait for you guys outside,¡± Lin Tai walked over and said softly. He had no idea who those people were anyway, so it would be meaningless if he went.


    Ye Chen nodded lightly and followed Su Yuhan to the hanging bridge that connected to the middle of theke. Mingjing Lake was up to 1,000 square meters wide. Meanwhile, there was a vintage house in the middle of theke that had smokeing out of it at the moment.


    When one looked around, they were surrounded by lotus flowers. There were crystal-like dewdrops on the lotus leaves. Meanwhile, lively fishes swam happily under the leaves like wanderers. One would feel as if they were in a vige in Jiangnan.


    ¡°Celebrities sure are great at picking venues. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re having your party here,¡± Su Yuhan said cheerfully as she walked.


    Even Su Youwei whipped out her phone and could not stop taking photos, seeming to really like the view.


    Ye Chen, on the other hand, was shaking his head lightly. He was not indulging like the rest. What he had in mind was that the battle between him and the Unparalleled Sword would destroy the beauty here in the evening. By then, the entire Mingjing Lake would be entirely ruined.


    A few minutester, they went into the farmhouse which was some 200 square metersrge. It was divided into five areas, and people filled each area. The setting was pretty eco-friendly. No matter whether it was the tables or the benches, they were made of bamboo.


    The ce was crowded at the moment.


    Tong Lei led them directly into the third section on the top left. When she opened the door, there were 20 people who had already taken their seats. All of them were dressed up well with shy jewelry.


    Ady, who wore a headset, got up andined, ¡°Tong Lei, you¡¯re finally here!¡±


    ¡°Guys, guess who is here?¡± Tong Lei smiled and moved aside. Su Yuhan, who was carrying Mengmeng, waspletely exposed to everyone¡¯s field of vision.


    ¡°Su Yuhan?¡± A young man in a red tie was stunned.


    ¡°It really is Su Yuhan. Tong Lei, you sure are good with secrets. You didn¡¯t tell us that Yuhan wasing,¡± a girl with short hair sitting in the corner eximed.


    Facing everyone¡¯s surprise, Su Yuhan smiled generously. ¡°It¡¯s been awhile, Chen Yang, Li Bin, Zhao Lan, Xu Bowen...¡±


    ¡°Come sit down. Don¡¯t just stand there!¡± Tong Lei got her to sit down instantly.


    Su Yuhan smiled while introducing Ye Chen and Su Youwei. Everyone just stared at them. Their eyes lit up when they saw Su Youwei. Indeed, no matter her appearance or charisma, she was nothing less than Su Yuhan.


    When she was introducing Ye Chen, the passion on the people¡¯s faces dimmed significantly. Especially when they found out he was Su Yuhan¡¯s husband, they could not hide the shock and slight hostility in their eyes.


    Among all, Xu Bowen was more surprised than the rest. ¡°Yuhan, is Mr. Ye really your husband?¡±


    During university, many did not have any idea about the rtionship between Ye Chen and Su Yuhan. Only a handful of them did.


    Therefore, they thought that Su Yuhan was joking or trying to kill their idea of courting her, so she got Ye Chen to be her shield. After all, on the surface, the gap between Su Yuhan and Ye Chen was just too wide.


    Su Yuhan grew serious. ¡°Xu Bowen, do I look like I¡¯d joke about things like this?¡±


    Xu Bowen smiled and said nothing, noticing the displeasure in her tone. However, he looked at the people around him by instinct and saw the disdain in everybody¡¯s eyes.


    As a Ph.D. holder who studied abroad and had just returned home, Chen Yang, who was currently working in an institute, pushed his sses up and asked Ye Chen with a kind expression, ¡°I wonder what you do for a living, Mr. Ye?¡±


    His words piqued everyone¡¯s interest immediately.


    ¡°Are you asking the obvious? Since he managed to get our Yuhan, Mr. Ye must be wealthy. He must be at least in the higher management of a listedpany, am I right?¡± said a beautiful woman who was dressed rather maturely with her hair up.


    Her name was Zhao Lan. She married a wealthy husband and was considered a richdy.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    The people nodded at the same time. However, they had doubts in their eyes when they looked at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen answered calmly as everyone stared, ¡°Sorry to disappoint you, but I¡¯m unemployed.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Unemployed?¡±


    Everyone was stunned, even Tong Lei. She thought she had heard it wrong.


    ¡°Brother Ye sure is funny.¡±


    A man sitting in the main seat, who had extraordinary charisma, said while smiling, ¡°We¡¯re eager to know how you managed to get our school babe.¡±


    Tong Lei had introduced him before. He was Zheng Hua, the son of the Beijing Traffic Management Bureau Director. He was considered a VIP among the rest of them. Even Tong Lei was not as important as him.


    After all, Beijing was the capital of China. The Traffic Management Bureau Director was a very important figure. Even the director of a police station or a wealthy family member could not afford to offend him.


    Seeing that everyone bore hostility toward Ye Chen, Su Yuhan began to regreting to the party.


    Just when she was going to speak, next to her, he shook his head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s simple. I got her because I want her!¡±


    As soon as he said that, many people looked upset, especially Zheng Hua, since Ye Chen¡¯s cold attitude pissed him off. Moreover, despite his extraordinary background, he had courted Su Yuhan back in university but failed.


    Now that hepared himself with Ye Chen, he felt rather imbnced. However, he was an experienced man and did not simply reveal his emotions.


    At that moment, the atmosphere became rather suppressive. People began to boycott Ye Chen, but they said nothing since Su Yuhan was there.


    ¡®It seems like Su Yuhan¡¯s husband really is nothing. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t say such a thing,¡¯ the richdy, Zhao Lan, secretly scoffed. She held her head down and began ying with her phone.


    Chen Yang revealed a smirk at the corner of his lips.


    ¡®I wonder if you¡¯re really low-profile or if you¡¯re pretending. However, your attitude has offended everyone here. It¡¯s impossible for you to join the gang in the future.¡¯


    ...


    Everyone was upset.


    Su Youwei was the only one who was smiling in silence. However, the asional disdain shed through her eyes.


    At that moment, the boss of the farmhouse served the dishes.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Tong Lei nced at Ye Chen and secretly sighed. She changed the subject intentionally and invited the crowd to start eating.


    In reality, she also discouraged the rtionship between Ye Chen and Su Yuhan. However, since it was already a fact, she should notment on it. However, Ye Chen had offended Zheng Hua now, thus it would indeed be difficult for him to rise in Beijing in the future.


    At that moment, a series of car braking noises came from outside. Subsequently, the people sitting at the door screamed.


    ¡°Cars! There are so many cars outside!¡±

 Chapter 241: The Young Man in White, The Unparalleled Sword Has Finally Arrived!

    <h4>Chapter 241: The Young Man in White, The Unparalleled Sword Has Finally Arrived!</h4>


    Everyone walked out to check it out immediately. They could not help but gape their mouths wide. They looked at theke across the farmhouse in a dumbstruck manner.


    They saw cars with dark tinted windows pull over. Cars filled their field of vision. There were at least 100 cars. The entireke was blocked, and most of the cars had foreign number tes.


    The sky had turned dark.


    Those cars were facing theke across. Nobody knew who took the lead to turn on the car lights, but a series of car lights were then turned on. The lights shone directly onto theke, illuminating theke surface.


    Before they managed to react, the doors of those cars opened. Countless people in all sorts of clothes walked out of the cars. They seemed to be here for an appointment whereby they said nothing as if they were waiting for someone.


    Who exactly was here to have created such a hugemotion?!


    Tong Lei and the rest could not help but look at Zheng Hua. ¡°Zheng Hua, your dad is the Traffic Management Bureau Director. There are so many foreign cars here. Didn¡¯t he tell you what¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Zheng Hua shook his head and then turned his head to look at the farmhouse owner. ¡°Boss Kang, is there any VIPing to dine at your ce today?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The farmhouse owner was an honest, tanned hunk. He said, looking blur, ¡°If there¡¯s some VIPing here, they¡¯d definitely call me to book a table beforehand.¡±


    Su Yuhan got closer to Ye Chen while feeling insecure. ¡°Ye Chen, could something have happened? Should we go home?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here,¡± Ye Chenforted her and lifted his head to look at the crowd across them. With his powerful vision, he could sense the energy waves from those people faintly.


    Clearly, most of them were ancient martial artists.


    ¡®Can they¡¯re here to watch the battle between the Unparalleled Sword and me?¡¯ Ye Chen secretly guessed.


    Someone shouted and said in shock, ¡°Look, someone is...flying over!¡±


    Everyone immediately spun.


    They saw a man leap when he arrived at theke. He was jumping over to their side, sidestepping on the water. Like a flying hawk, he would step on one lotus leaf with each step he took. Subsequently, he leaped a couple of meters out.


    Everyone watched that nkly with their eyes wide open, secretly shocked.


    Within a few breaths, the man had arrived at the farmhouse. It was a middle-aged man who looked rather grim. As soon as hended, the people sensed an extremely suppressive auraing from him. They could not help but retreat many steps back by instinct.


    This man had such a powerful killing intent! He had definitely killed before!


    Startled, Zheng Hua felt chills run down his back!


    ¡°Who¡¯s the boss here?¡± the middle-aged man shouted.


    The tanned hunk jolted, then he walked out of the crowd immediately and said in fear, ¡°I-I am!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Who are they?¡± The middle-aged man pointed at Ye Chen and the rest, appearing rather mean.


    The tanned hunk said immediately, ¡°They¡¯re my guests who are here to eat.¡±


    The middle-aged man nodded expressionlessly while he took a good look at them. He said in his deep voice, ¡°I don¡¯t care who all of you are and what your background is. Nobody should move today. Stay in this farmhouse obediently. Don¡¯t you dare scream or run!¡± His tone sounded like he was ordering them.


    ¡°What makes you think that you have the right to say that?¡± Zhao Lan responded by instinct.


    ¡°With this!¡± The middle-aged man smirked and threw a punch at the nk beneath his feet through the air. As the nk was crushed, a hole that was the size of a fist was revealed.


    Gasp!


    At the same time, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Their eyes were filled with fear when they looked at the middle-aged man. Zhao Lan was terrified.


    Did he punch a hole in the nk through the air?


    Was he human?


    Zheng Hua¡¯s pupils shrunk, but he suppressed the fear within him and said to the middle-aged man, ¡°My friend, my name is Zheng Hua. My father is the Traffic Management Bureau Director, Zheng Qiang. We¡¯re just here for a meal. I wonder what¡¯s happening.¡± He dared not be reckless at all in the presence of such a man.


    ¡°The Traffic Management Bureau Director?¡± The middle-aged man looked at him in doubt. His expression eased and he said, ¡°In reality, there¡¯ll be two experts fighting today. To prevent any idents, nobody should move.¡±


    ¡°Two experts?¡± Zheng Hua was stunned.


    The rest seemed suspicious as they thought it was ridiculous. Among the crowd, Chen Yang¡¯s expression changed and he asked immediately, ¡°Are they ancient martial artists?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty knowledgable yourself.¡± The middle-aged man smiled in pride and nodded.


    Chen Yang¡¯s expression changedpletely. He had heard about ancient martial artists. Such people were above regr people, and they were not to be offended.


    ¡°What¡¯s an ancient martial artist?¡± Tong Lei opened her beautiful eyes wide.


    Chen Yang took a deep breath and said, ¡°I know you guys don¡¯t know that. In this world, there¡¯s a group of people who have extraordinary strength. They can slice rocks open and walk on waves. Such people are called ancient martial artists, just like this man before us.¡±


    Everyone had a drastic change of expression upon hearing that. Tong Lei¡¯s little mouth became an ¡®o¡¯ shape as she clearly became speechless from what she had just heard.


    ¡°Who are the two people fighting today?¡± Zheng Hua mustered his courage to ask.


    The middle-aged man looked at theke and revealed an admirable expression. ¡°One is the ancient martial world¡¯s legend while another is a young genius. We¡¯re here today to witness a battle that¡¯s hard toe by in a hundred years!¡±


    Noticing that Zheng Hua had more questions, the middle-aged man shook his head impatiently. ¡°Alright, stop asking. You guys won¡¯t understand even if I told you more. All you guys have to remember is to stop talking from now on. They should be here soon!¡±


    As soon as he was done speaking, someone screamed, ¡°Look, someone is on theke!¡±


    The people looked toward the direction where his finger was pointing and saw a white silhouette standing at the end of the lotus pond faintly. The white silhouette stood on theke, but he seemed to being toward them.


    The silhouette was approaching them from a distance. When the people saw his face clearly, they revealed a shocked expression.


    It was a young man who looked nothing over 18 years of age. Dressed in white, he carried a long sword wrapped in ck cloth on his back. Only the sword handle was revealed.


    What shocked them the most was that the young man carrying a sword was actually walking on theke. There would be ripples created each step he took. Meanwhile, he did not fall at all, as if there were rows of invisible wooden stakes underwater supporting him.


    When the young man entered everyone¡¯s field of vision, he suddenly stopped as he stepped on a lotus flower. He stayed still, revealing an extremely handsome face. He had sharp brows and bright eyes. He also had a cold charisma with a determined expression on his face.


    Manydies¡¯ hearts pounded and their cheeks flushed when they saw the young man. They felt their bodies go weak.


    Even Su Youwei who had high standards and never courted anyone could not help but mumble, ¡°How handsome!¡± Sparkles filled her beautiful eyes.


    Meanwhile, there were five silhouettes standing on the hills on both sides of Mingjing Lake. All of them hid their aura intentionally.


    Feng Kuohai stood on top of the hill with his arms behind his back. He looked in the distance with the entireke was in his field of vision. His face that was grim could not help but reveal a smirk when the young man in white appeared. ¡°The Unparalleled Sword has finally shown up. I¡¯m sure Mad Southern Ye will be here soon! Mad Southern Ye, you must show up!¡±


    ...


    Meanwhile, among the crowd across theke, Ning Run pulled Ning Zhiyuan¡¯s sleeve. She was excited. ¡°Dad, Brother Unparalleled...He¡¯s...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Ning Zhiyuan asked.


    The youngdy could not stop pping her flushed cheeks as she eximed like a fanatic, ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡±


    The corner of Ning Zhiyuan¡¯s lips twitched slightly.


    ...


    The moment when the young man in white appeared, Ye Chen¡¯s face that had been expressionless finally changed. There was shock, disbelief, suspicion, and excitement on his face.


    ¡®Unparalleled Sword, is that really you?!¡¯

 Chapter 242: Unparalleled, I’ve Been Waiting for You For A Long Time

    <h4>Chapter 242: Unparalleled, I¡¯ve Been Waiting for You For A Long Time</h4>


    ¡®Unparalleled Sword, is that really you?!¡¯


    Ye Chen stared at the white silhouette on theke without blinking. The shock and change in emotion within him were intense.


    He, Ye Chen, had a sword that could move mountains, break rivers apart, turn oceans upside down, kill demons, suppress devils, capture gods, obtain stars, destroy cities, and open the heavens!


    The name of the sword was the Unparalleled Sword!


    The Unparalleled Sword was a flying sword that Ye Chen had refined by himself when he traveled to the cultivation world. It was initially a low-grade magic tool but after apanying Ye Chen for a long time, their rtionship elevated from servant and master to that of friends. Slowly, the Unparalleled Sword developed a Sword Spirit which Ye Chen named Unparalleled. It represented his unparalleled skill in Sword Dao that nobody in the world couldpare to.


    Throughout the 3,000 years, master and servant worked together. The human and sword stepped through tens of thousands of worlds, and Ye Chen eventually became an immortal supreme. The sword was then named the Imperial Heavenly Emperor Sword. The Imperial Heavenly Emperor Sword was made to kill, control hundreds of tribes, and suppress tens of thousands of demons!


    On that day, Ye Chen was attacked by the three immortal supremes, namely the Southern Devil King, the Western Buddha, and the Northern Demon Monarch. He was exhausted from the battle!


    On that day, Ye Chen stood on top of the high Divine Mountain while holding the Imperial Heavenly Emperor Sword. He was covered in blood while the sword in his hand was sobbing from absorbing his blood!


    That day, the Imperial Heavenly Emperor Sword¡¯s Sword Spirit released majestic sword intent into the sky to protect Ye Chen. It was willing to sacrifice itself to kill the enemies together!


    During the critical time, Ye Chen knew that he was going to die. He did not want Unparalleled to be crushed, so he used his remaining immortal power to retrieve the Unparalleled Sword Spirit from the Imperial Heavenly Emperor Sword for reincarnation!


    He thought he would never meet Unparalleled again in this life. However, he sensed Unparalleled¡¯s aura from the young man in white. In disbelief, he dared not believe that!


    At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s expression could not stop changing. Hesitating, he thought he would suppress his urge to ask if he was the Unparalleled Sword that he knew.


    As soon as the young man in white appeared, the thousands of people gathered around Mingjing Lake fixed their sights on him.


    The many ancient martial artists who came to watch the battle were secretly stunned.


    ¡°He¡¯s just like the rumor. He looks nothing over 18!¡±


    ¡°Most importantly, this man hasprehended to the stage whereby he¡¯s still like water instead of wanting fame when he¡¯s so young. The younger generation will surpass the older!¡±


    ¡°The Unparalleled Sword is here. I wonder when will Mad Southern Ye get here.¡±


    Apart from those ancient martial artists, including Su Youwei, Zheng Hua, and the rest, the regr people could not help but be secretly enchanted. Indeed, the young man in white was just too handsome and attractive.


    Thedies in the crowd became fans. Even Chen Yang, who had been confident about his looks, felt ashamed in the presence of that young man in white.


    Facing everybody¡¯s stares, the young man in white on theke took a good look at the people on the shore. His sharp brows were knitted a little, and he seemed to hate the fact that there were so many people here.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I know you¡¯re here. Show yourself now! Since you¡¯ve killed Unquestionable Jian, I¡¯m sure your cultivation in Sword Dao is powerful. I¡¯d like to learn a thing or two today!¡±


    The young man in white lifted his head to look around, appearing to be speaking to someone. His voice was icy cold, and there was faint killing intent between his brows!


    His voice was of normal volume, but it spread through the entire Mingjing Lake and went into everyone¡¯s ears crystal clear.


    The ancient martial artists across theke jolted. They bowed slightly and sped their fists toward theke whilst their faces were filled with admiration and burning desire. They felt like their breathing was getting faster now.


    The legend!


    The China No. 1 Mad Southern Ye would be here soon!


    The ce was extremely quiet.


    Compared to them, the people in the farmhouse looked around with their eyes wide open. They seemed eager to find out who the young man in white was speaking to.


    The way the young man appeared shocked them greatly. Since he was already so powerful, the person who was going to fight him would definitely be no less than him.


    Tong Lei and the richdy, Zhao Lan, felt like they had entered an unknown world. Everything they just witnessed surpassed what they knew.


    Chen Yang pushed his sses up his nose as his shock lingered. ¡®Never had I known I¡¯d be fortunate enough to witness the power between ancient martial artists!¡¯


    Zheng Hua clenched his fists and teeth hard. Nobody cared about him despite him being the Traffic Management Bureau Director¡¯s son. Until now did he only understand that their so-called power and wealth could notpare the shock before them!


    However, who exactly was this Mad Southern Ye?


    When he finally showed up, Zheng Hua would try his best to get to know him no matter what. His future would be out of the ordinary if he could get Mad Southern Ye to teach him a thing or two.


    He could not help but nce at Ye Chen and Su Yuhan next to him as he thought to this point. A ferocious gleam shed through his eyes.


    ¡®If I can get something from Mad Southern Ye, what are you even, Su Yuhan? By then, you¡¯ll definitely know the gap between your husband and I. You¡¯ll regret the choice that you made back then!¡¯


    As they waited quietly while holding their breath in, a weak voice was heard, ¡°Ye Chen, are you...the person that they¡¯re waiting for?¡±


    It was Su Yuhan who had spoken. She knew some of Ye Chen¡¯s techniques. Although she had no idea that he bore the title of Mad Southern Ye, she could guess it. Therefore, she asked that by instinct.


    As soon as she was done speaking, Zhao Lan, who was next to her, was stunned at first. She could not help but scoff, ¡°Yuhan, I know you love your husband, but there¡¯s no need to show him off with a lie, is there?¡±


    She nced at Ye Chen in disdain as she spoke to this point. She scoffed again, ¡°Moreover, do you think he can fight that handsome boy on theke?¡±


    Su Yuhan opened her mouth in the attempt to speak but she was interrupted.


    ¡°Alright, Yuhan. Can¡¯t you read the room? You¡¯re joking at such a time. Are you trying to get us all killed?¡± Zheng Hua stopped her directly. He nced at the middle-aged man before him by instinct, afraid that the man would be angered by what he said.


    Tong Lei and Chen Yang standing aside shook his head lightly. They thought Su Yuhan was a joke. ¡®Your husband looks mediocre. He doesn¡¯t look like an expert at all.¡¯


    The people looked around again, secretly anticipating the expert to show up.


    Among the crowd, Ye Chen looked at Su Yuhan¡¯s doubtful eyes and nodded. He then nced at the over ten people blocking before him and said while frowning, ¡°Excuse me!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? If you need to go to the bathroom, you¡¯ll have to hold it in!¡± Zhao Lan said coldly. She thought Ye Chen was frightened by whatever that was happening.


    Tong Lei nodded and said, ¡®That¡¯s right. Ye Chen, just hold it in for a little.¡±


    ¡°You guys have misunderstood. I¡¯m not going to the bathroom. I¡¯m going for my appointment!¡± Ye Chen said.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Appointment?¡± Zhao Lan was stunned then enraged. ¡°Do you really think that you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, please...¡± Even Chen Yang, who thought he had high virtues, frowned. He seemed to be getting pissed off.


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly as he pushed the people before him forcefully and walked out.


    ¡°B*stard,e back!¡± Zhao Lan lost herself in the scare, but it was toote when she wanted to stop him. She could only re furiously at Su Yuhan. ¡°Look at that amazing husband of yours. He¡¯s going to drag us into trouble!¡±


    ¡°Now, even I can¡¯t protect him!¡± Zheng Hua sighed, pretending to be troubled. However, there was gloating on his face.


    ¡®Ye, it¡¯s you who is seeking death yourself!¡¯


    Seeing that Ye Chen walked out, the middle-aged man who stood in front shouted, ¡°Brat, where are you going? Stay right here, or don¡¯t me me for¡ª¡± He shut his mouth before he was done speaking!


    ¡°Unparalleled Sword, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± Ye Chenughed out loud and leaped. He hovered into the sky and leaped toward the young man in white on theke at lightning speed.


    The ce was filled with dead silence!

 Chapter 243: Master, Is It Really You?

    <h4>Chapter 243: Master, Is It Really You?</h4>


    Everyone¡¯s expression froze, especially Chen Yang, Zheng Hua, Tong Lei, Zhao Lan, and the rest. They looked at Ye Chen nkly as if wings had just grown on him. They looked like they had just seen a ghost.


    The middle-aged man, who wanted to stop Ye Chen earlier, felt his knees go weak. A chill grew within him. ¡°What?! H-he¡¯s Mad Southern Ye?!¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?! How is it possible that he¡¯s that man?!¡± Zhao Lan looked as terrible as she had just eaten a fly at the moment. She almost screamed her lungs out.


    Chen Yang had gonepletely speechless.


    Tong Lei covered her tiny red lips by instinct. Her head felt empty while disbelief filled her beautiful eyes.


    Zheng Hua inhaled sharply as a shocking wave washed inside of him. He could not believe whatever that was happening before his eyes.


    However, the truth was right in front of them, so they had to believe it. Su Yuhan and Su Youwei, on the other hand, looked as usual. After all, one of them had witnessed Ye Chen¡¯s techniques while the other knew Ye Chen¡¯s identity.


    Ye Chen ignored the crowd and stopped when he leaped hundreds of meters out. Hended on a lotus leaf directly and stepped on the water, creating ripples before he stood in pride.


    ¡°Greetings, venerable!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, venerable!¡±


    The crowd of up to 1,000 people across theke bowed at Ye Chen with admiration in their faces.


    Nobody suspected Ye Chen¡¯s identity.


    It was for no other reason except that nobody dared to use Mad Southern Ye¡¯s identity. Moreover, his opponent was an expert who was ranked No. 12 on the Heaven Leaderboard. Only experts in the top ten could fight him.


    Almost at the same time, on the hill by Mingjing Lake, Feng Kuohai finallyughed out loud. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, oh, Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re finally here!¡±


    ...


    Ye Chen ignored what everyone said. After he managed to stand still, he stared directly at the young man in white who was less than 50 steps away from him.


    He scanned the man with his Divine Consciousness like flowing water.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. It¡¯s his aura! It really is him!¡¯


    The determined, fortitude, cold, and stubborn aura released from the young man was the same as his.


    Ye Chen finally confirmed his spection.


    Although the Sword Spirit had turned into a man now, Ye Chen was sure of it because he had spent thousands of years with the Unparalleled Sword in the past, and they knew each other well.


    As he thought about this, no matter how steady Ye Chen was, he could not hold back his stirred emotions at that moment.


    At the same time, the young man in white who was 50 steps away from him finally had a slight change on his face. There was surprise, disbelief, and suspicion on his face!


    ¡®Master, is that really you?¡¯


    Thousands of thoughts shed across the young man¡¯s head and he was trembling a little. He suppressed his emotions forcefully and recovered his stern demeanor. ¡°Why do you call yourself Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    ¡®This brat is careful.¡¯


    Upon hearing that, Ye Chen revealed a smile at the corner of his lips. He spoke slowly, ¡°Journey to the south on a horse with 100,000 soldiers, all for fighting the madness. Where is he?¡±


    ¡°The Imperial Heavenly Emperor Sword releasing its gleam. Whose smile crushed the moonlight and is etched in my heart?!¡± the young man in white enunciated word for word.


    The smile in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes was getting denser. ¡°Saber nging noises in the night, sliding the sword out of the scabbard. Who is the king among the chaos?¡±


    ¡°The sword turned into a dragon roar as the enemiese in all directions in majesty. The moon is as white as snow as I turned, but where are you?¡± A drop of moisture appeared at the corner of the young man in white¡¯s eye as the battle intent from him faded slowly.


    Ye Chen clenched his fists hard.


    He had adapted the passage from the Sword Heroes Fate video game when he created the Eastern Heaven. Back then, there was a sect in the Southern Central Celestial Land that gathered 200,000 people to revolt. It was started by a southern immortal named Fang Qingtian who called himself the Southern Heavenly Emperor from Southern Heaven!


    Ye Chen went south with the sword. After killing the enemies with 100,000 elite soldiers, he lifted the Imperial Heavenly Emperor Sword and recited that from inspiration. Apart from him and the Unparalleled Sword, nobody else in the world would know about the passage.


    That was how Ye Chen¡¯s title ¡®Mad Southern¡¯ came about!


    It was the reason why the young man in white asked about his title as soon as they met.


    It was a test!


    This brat was worried that someone would disguise as Ye Chen¡¯s appearance to deceive him. After all, to cultivators, it was a piece of cake to disguise as someone else. Moreover, they could even imitate somebody else¡¯s aura.


    Seeing that Ye Chen and the Unparalleled Sword were not fighting and began reciting poems instead, the crowd who was watching could not help but look stunned.


    Feng Kuohai, who was standing on top of the cliff, frowned. ¡°What the hell are they doing? Just fight already! Why are they reciting some stupid poem?¡±


    ¡°Elder Feng, something is wrong.¡±


    The four men standing behind Feng Kuohai frowned. One of them could not help butment, ¡°The battle intent and killing intent from both of them have vanishedpletely!¡±


    Feng Kuohai¡¯s heart sank. He had no idea why but there was a bad feeling growing within him.


    On Mingjing Lake, Ye Chen walked over one step after another. He spoke while walking, ¡°Who can fight the Unparalleled Sword? Battle of the nine heavens shoots through the sky!¡±


    ¡°Dancing through the fame, traveling the world with the sword on the horse!¡± The young man in white also walked toward Ye Chen.


    The duo was less than ten steps away from each other.


    The people saw sword intent explode out of their bodies at the same time. Compelling sword qi and sword gleam filled heaven and earth, lingering around the duo.


    The sword gleam was ring.


    The people could not help but close their eyes by instinct. Whistles lingered around their ears. Many people felt their knees go weak. They could not help but fall onto the ground. With pale faces, they were terrified of being impacted by the sword qi released by the duo.


    What powerful sword qi!


    @@novelbin@@


    The four men behind Feng Kuohai inhaled sharply. They could sense how terrifying the sword qi that was released from the duo was. At that moment, if a Martial Dao master were to approach them, the person might be torn into a bloody pile of mush by the sword qi.


    Feng Kuohai jolted as his expression that was initially grim revealed a smirk again. ¡°Are they finally going to fight? They scared me good!¡±


    When the people opened their eyes again, they were horrified. They saw the lotus flowers that filled theke being swept into the air before crumbling and being crushed by the whistling sword qi.


    ¡®They¡¯re finally going to fight.¡¯


    That was what most people were thinking about. However, the horror lingered in them. The duo¡¯s aura alone was already so terrifying. If they were to give it their all, would Mingjing Lake not be destroyed?


    Zheng Hua, Zhao Lan, and the rest turned pale. Their scalps turned numb from how powerful Ye Chen was. Most importantly, they were afraid that he would take revenge on their hostility before.


    Among the crowd, Su Yuhan held her daughter¡¯s hand tightly. She stared at Ye Chen with her beautiful eyes, worried that he would disappear before her in the next second.


    Feng Kuohai, who was on top of the cliff, said without even turning his head, ¡°Four elders, attack as soon as the winner has been determined down there. You must kill Mad Southern Ye...¡±


    Before he was done speaking, the Unparalleled Sword, who was on theke, recalled his aura suddenly in the next second. He knelt on one knee on the water, no longer able to hide the emotions in his eyes as he looked at Ye Chen.


    ¡°Master, i-is it really you?!¡±

 Chapter 244: The Master and Servant Reunite To Feng Kuohai’s Horror

    <h4>Chapter 244: The Master and Servant Reunite To Feng Kuohai¡¯s Horror</h4>


    On Mingjing Lake, a young man in white knelt on one knee before Ye Chen. The sword he carried on his back was shaking while there was a hum that came out of it.


    The change of event that came out of nowhere shocked everyone. They could not snap back to their senses for a long time as if they had turned into rocks.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s really you!¡±


    A teardrop fell from the corner of the young man¡¯s eye. It dripped into theke with an extraordinarily clear sound. As the young man closed his eyes, countless memories of all sorts surged within him.


    In the early years when he had still been a sword, he was a low-grade flying sword which grade was the lowest in the cultivation world. It was his master who took him everywhere he went until his spirit grew slowly in him.


    The journey went on for 3,000 years. His master used him to fight enemies andprehend Sword Dao besides using his own spiritual energy to feed him.


    In this world, he had no friends and family. He only had his master. He was both servant and friend.


    His master did not just understand swords, but his master understood him!


    On the other hand, he understood his master too!


    Despite the overbearing traitors, his master had retrieved spirit from the Imperial Heavenly Emperor Sword during a critical time in the attempt to send him to the next world for reincarnation. His master did not want him to die for him.


    That day, he releasedpelling sword intent with great sorrow. He crushed himself to protect his master!


    Then, he fell into aa. He found out that he arrived in this world when he woke up and happened to have a human body now. However, his master was not with him!


    He could not sense any familiar aura in this world. Everything was strange. There was no warmth, and everything was cold because his master was not around. Like a lonely baby bird that flew alone, he looked upset.


    He wanted to find his master!


    He must find his master even if he had to travel to tens of thousands of worlds!


    However, he was just his master¡¯s sword. As soon as a sword lost its master, it would be covered in dust. He had to protect the dignity of the Sword Dao!


    In the whole wide world, only his master understood swords. His master was the only person who was worthy of using a sword. Everyone whocked Sword Dao and attempted to ride above his master must die!


    And now, his master was right before him.


    How could he not be emotional?!


    Ye Chen looked at the young man who knelt before him quietly. He was hit with emotions too.


    He took a deep breath and helped the young man up. He said in an extremely soft voice, ¡°Unparalleled, I can¡¯t believe we¡¯re meeting in this world!¡±


    ¡°Master, I should¡¯ve figured that you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    At the same time while being emotional, Unparalleled was felt slight regret. If he had known that Mad Southern Ye was his master since the beginning, why would he have gone through so much to only reunite with him now?


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you,¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly and said while smiling, ¡°There are so many people named Mad Southern Ye in the tens of thousands of worlds. Weren¡¯t you in disbelief and tested me even when you saw me with your very own eyes?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Unparalleled smiled.


    At that moment, neither was he the Sword Dao genius who was overbearing to outsiders nor was he the cold, insensitive man in Ning Run¡¯s eyes. Instead, he was a shy young man who had just found his family.


    He would only show this side of him to Ye Chen.


    ...


    The onlookers were dumbstruck to witness that. Not only the duo not fight, but they also looked like they were chatting. Gasps were heard at the same time.


    Someone was in a blur. ¡°Can anyone tell me what exactly is happening?¡±


    ¡°I think I heard the Unparalleled Sword calling Mad Southern Ye ¡®Master¡¯!¡± An old man inhaled sharply in shock.


    Apart from them, even Zheng Hua, Zhao Lan, and the rest looked doubtful.


    Su Youwei looked at Su Yuhan, who was carrying his daughter, and asked in confusion, ¡°Sister, Ye Chen knows that man?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea either.¡± Su Yuhan was puzzled.


    She had never seen the Unparalleled Sword before. She had also never heard Ye Chen mention him. However, her tense emotions were relieved now. Since they were not fighting, it would mean that Ye Chen was safe.


    Ning Run, who was standing across theke, was so excited that she was almost hopping around. ¡°Dad, Brother Unparalleled isn¡¯t fighting that guy. That¡¯s great. Brother Unparalleled is safe now.¡±


    Ning Zhiyuan¡¯s burden was lifted. However, intense doubt filled his eyes when he looked at the Unparalleled Sword and Mad Southern Ye. He had also heard Unparalleled Sword call Ye Chen ¡°Master¡±.


    On the cliff, Feng Kuohai looked at the duo in disbelief. He was rather annoyed. ¡°What exactly is happening? Why aren¡¯t they fighting? What is this brat Unparalleled Sword doing, calling Mad Southern Ye ¡®Master¡¯?¡±


    He was not to be med for being pissed off.


    Indeed, the Martial Alliance had sacrificed a massive amount of effort and price for the battle of the duo with the goal of killing Ye Chen and the Unparalleled Sword. Now that they were not fighting, it would mean that their preparation was going to go to waste.


    Most importantly, they just indirectly made two enemies.


    As soon as he was vexed, his vital energy and blood exploded instantly, releasing the aura that he hid intentionally too.


    On theke, Ye Chen and Unparalleled sensed it at the same time.


    The Unparalleled Sword recovered his coldness from before and said, ¡°Master, the five people above have hostile intentions toward you. I¡¯ll go there to kill them!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly and asked, ¡°Let me ask you. Why did you challenge me?¡±


    The Unparalleled Sword said, ¡°Before this, I had a three-month agreement with Unquestionable Jian. Then, someone told me that you killed him, so I thought I¡¯d challenge you.¡±


    ¡°It makes sense.¡± Ye Chen chuckled as a ferocious gleam shed in his eyes. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s a scheme to get you to fight me.¡±


    The reason why he said that was because he sensed a familiar aura on the cliff. It was the Martial Alliance elder, Feng Kuohai, whom he met on the day he was going to kill Yuan Bupo on the Surge River.


    After he killed Feng Kuohai¡¯s senior brother, Yuan Bupo, a grudge had been created. Connecting the dots when the night the five experts came to kill him at the Imperial Wind Pavilion, the Ku Rong Old Men had spilled that they were from the Martial Alliance back then.


    It was a piece of cake to guess who was behind all this.


    Ye Chen lifted his head to look at the cliff as he thought to this point. His cold voice echoed through the entire Mingjing Lake, ¡°Martial Alliance dogs, you guys must be tired from watching this. Since you¡¯re here to kill me, why don¡¯t you seize the opportunity and attack me at once?¡±


    The people who were watching eximed as soon as they heard that. They could not help but look toward the direction where Ye Chen was looking. However, since it was night time, they saw nothing.


    ¡°Oh, no. He¡¯s found out about us!¡±


    At the same time, Feng Kuohai¡¯s scalp went numb upon hearing Ye Chen¡¯s voice. He had goosebumps at the same time. ¡°Go, let¡¯s go!¡±


    He left far away as soon as he said that. Shocked, he did not think that he had the upper hand in the presence of Mad Southern Ye despite having four masters with him.


    One must know that Mad Southern Ye had killed five masters who had been members of the Heaven Leaderboard.


    Also, now that the Unparalleled Sword had called Mad Southern Ye ¡°Master¡±, he must return to report to the chief as soon as possible!


    Seeing that Feng Kuohai was running away, Ye Chen nced at the Unparalleled Sword and smiled lightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t wepete and see who has more kills today?¡±


    There was immense killing intense in his tone that seemed calm!

 Chapter 245: Sword Resurrected for Duty To Wipe Out Evil and Deviants!

    <h4>Chapter 245: Sword Resurrected for Duty To Wipe Out Evil and Deviants!</h4>


    As Ye Chen looked at him, a smirk shed deeply in the Unparalleled Sword¡¯s cold eyes. ¡°I¡¯m willing to be resurrected for duty to wipe out evil and deviants entirely with you, Master!¡±


    At that moment, he felt as if he had returned to the cultivation world. As man and sword carried out a massacre, blood gathered into a river. All tribes would kneel and yield to him as tens of thousands of immortals came for them.


    ¡°Resurrected for duty to wipe out evil and deviants. Good one!¡± Ye Chenughed hysterically and leaped from theke directly. He transformed into a sword gleam and shot toward the mountain next to Mingjing Lake.


    Shing!


    Lightning shed through the Unparalleled Sword¡¯s body. A low hum came from the long sword that he carried on his back. Subsequently, he stepped on the lightning and followed Ye Chen.


    The onlookers were left dumbstruck.


    Mengmeng, who was in Su Yuhan¡¯s embrace, blinked her dark eyes and said in her baby voice, ¡°Mommy, where¡¯s Daddy going?¡±


    ¡°Mommy has no idea too, but he¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Su Yuhan looked confused too. She could onlyfort the little girl by saying that.


    Seeing that Ye Chen had left, Zheng Hua and the rest only felt the pressure lift.


    Zhao Lan did not hide the envy in her eyes at all. She said while looking at Su Yuhan, ¡°Yuhan, you sure are mysterious. You didn¡¯t tell us that your husband is so powerful.¡±


    She just realized that their arrogance before Ye Chen was nothing. He had never taken them seriously.


    Chen Yang pushed his sses up and walked to Su Yuhan. He bowed at her in all seriousness. ¡°Yuhan, I hope that you can apologize to Mr. Ye on behalf of me for how rude I was to him earlier. We¡¯re friends, after all.¡±


    As a wise man, he knew that Ye Chen and he came from different worlds. If he proceeded to be arrogant, he would be the one at a loss, so he would rather apologize first.


    With him leading the way, Zheng Hua snapped out of his senses and said immediately, ¡°That¡¯s right, Yuhan. We¡¯re friends...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ye Chen isn¡¯t as petty. Let that be in the past.¡± Su Yuhan smiled lightly, but there was distance in her eyes now.


    The incident today let her see through their true colors.


    The celebrity, Tong Lei, who had been quiet, had aplicated expression on her pretty face. She could not help but ask, ¡°Yuhan, since when did your husband be so powerful?¡± T


    When she saw Ye Chen for the first time, she thought that Su Yuhan had made the wrong decision. She was happy for being single up until now. However, reality gave her a hard p. Nevertheless, she was not nervous. After all, she did not show any disrespect toward Ye Chen from the beginning until now.


    Su Yuhan shook her head lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve no idea.¡±


    ¡®You¡¯ve no idea?¡¯


    The few of them smiled by instinct. Since they knew that she was unwilling to share, they did not force her.


    Su Youwei nced at the ce where the Unparalleled Sword stood before them in mncholy. She pulled Su Yuhan aside and stuttered, ¡°S-sister, what¡¯s the rtionship between brother-inw with that guy dressed in white?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking about that?¡± Su Yuhan was stunned.


    Su Youwei rolled her eyes and looked away. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m just curious.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve fallen in love with him?¡± Su Yuhan was surprised after capturing her reaction directly. ¡°He looks like he¡¯s only 17 or 18 years old. He¡¯s just a boy, and you¡¯re seven to eight years older than him...¡±


    ¡°Sister, what are you talking about?¡± Su Youwei stomped her foot and nced away on purpose. However, her pretty face was blushing so hard that even her ears were red.


    ¡®It¡¯s rare to see a man that¡¯s so handsome and powerful. So what if he¡¯s eight years older than me? What¡¯s wrong with dating a man who is much younger than me? Moreover, he¡¯s already an adult since he¡¯s 18 years old. How is he still a boy?¡¯


    ...


    In a tiny forest outside the Yan Mountains, five silhouettes were leaping among trees. They were like dragons and tigers that moved so fast that one could not capture their trajectory. Countless leaves fell whenever the silhouettes passed by. There would be sounds of the air being torn and the ground cracking as they moved.


    Feng Kuohai was running in front as intense fear and regret filled his face.


    He thought the plot against Ye Chen was failproof. However, during that critical moment, not only did the Unparalleled Sword and Mad Southern Ye not fight, but they were working together to go after them.


    The five of them could not handle Ye Chen, let alone now with the Unparalleled Sword.


    Therefore, he was scared.


    In reality, everyone was scared of death. Even those who had lived to 100 years old and thought they had seen through death could not face death when they were really at the brink of it.


    ¡®No! I can¡¯t die just yet! The Chief will definitely save me as long as I return to the Martial Alliance. With the Chief there, the Unparalleled Sword and Mad Southern Ye can¡¯t kill me!¡¯


    He ran even faster as he thought about this point.


    However, the five of them stopped in the next second.


    There was a skinny young man standing 50 meters in front of them at the moment. Compared to their panting, the young man stood with his arms behind his back and his expression was calm.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    As Feng Kuohai¡¯s heart sank, he turned around in the attempt to run toward the other direction without even thinking about it. However, just when he spun around, a young man in white walked over slowly and blocked their way.


    At that moment, Feng Kuohai¡¯s face turned pale. Rage, fear, helplessness, and sadness shed through his face. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, please let me go. This is all a misunderstanding. We¡¯re here just to watch the battle!¡±


    ¡°A misunderstanding?¡± A mocking smirk appeared at the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips. ¡°Then, let me ask you: are the Ku Rong Old Men from your Martial Alliance?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Kuohai¡¯s heart sank while he said instantly as he shook his head, ¡°But I didn¡¯t send them. I know nothing about it...¡±


    ¡°Then, let me ask you: are you from Martial Alliance?¡± Ye Chen interrupted him and said with an extremely cold expression.


    The Martial Alliance!


    @@novelbin@@


    They had offended Ye Chen over and over again. He had dered the end of the Martial Alliance when the Ku Rong Old Men had attempted to kill him earlier.


    Feng Kuohai nodded by instinct. ¡°This humble one has never thought of going against you. You...¡±


    ¡°Anyone from the Martial Alliance must be killed!¡±


    Ye Chen and the Unparalleled Sword moved at the same time as soon as the world ¡®killed¡¯ fell. Two shocking sword qi covered a range of 500 meters .


    Soon, four heads stood quietly on the ground. Meanwhile, there were four headless bodies next to the heads. They belonged to the four Martial Dao masters that Feng Kuohai had brought along.


    Since the four of them together were not Ye Chen¡¯s match, it was almost an instant kill since the Unparalleled Sword was there too.


    Seeing that the four masters were killed just like that, Feng Kuohai shrieked in fear, ¡°No! Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me!¡± His face was distorted from the horror.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you just yet!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly and looked at Feng Kuohai. ¡°I¡¯ve dered that this is the end of the Martial Alliance. I¡¯ll let you go today. Remember to inform the people from the Martial Alliance to be prepared. I¡¯ll destroy the alliance in three days!¡±


    As a sword gleam shed, both Feng Kuohai¡¯s arms were severed and they dropped to the ground. He could not stop shrieking on the ground from the intense pain.

 Chapter 246: The Battle Between The Two Ladies

    <h4>Chapter 246: The Battle Between The Two Ladies</h4>


    As Ye Chen and the Unparalleled Sword reunited, the stunning battle that the whole world was anticipating ended just like that. To the people who were watching, the duo did not fight from the beginning until the end.


    After the people returned in disappointment, the battle result between Ye Chen and the Unparalleled Sword was spread. Countless people¡¯s jaws dropped as they could not really ept it.


    After all, following Mad Southern Ye¡¯s past battle results, nobody who had ever challenged him managed to live, including people like Yuan Bupo and Northern Devil Jiang.


    However, things changed when it came to the Unparalleled Sword.


    Only a portion of people who knew what really happened kept quiet. They knew that the Unparalleled Sword called Mad Southern Ye ¡°Master¡±.


    The information that was contained in that was just too much.


    However, the Martial Alliance remained silent about it, which was strange.


    ...


    Ye Chen cared nothing about the rumors andments that were spreading outside.


    Ridiculously, two guests appeared at the Imperial Wind Pavilion at that moment. They were Ning Zhiyuan and Ning Run.


    Ning Zhiyuan was the master of the weapon-crafting Ning family of Luoyang. However, there was no arrogance in him at all. Naturally, it might be because he dared not be proud in the presence of Ye Chen.


    Ning Run, on the other hand, dragged Ning Zhiyuan to visit ever since Unparalleled moved into the Imperial Sword Pavilion. She wanted to be stuck to him 24 hours per day, calling him ¡°brother¡± at all times.


    Su Youwei was irritated to see that.


    It made sense as Ning Run was only 18, so she could call him whatever she wanted. However, Su Youwei was already 25. She would never call a boy who was younger than her ¡°brother¡± no matter what.


    If she were to call him her younger brother, the gap between them would grow. They would sound like they were siblings. Therefore, Su Youwei was secretly pissed off. She loathed everything about Ning Run and would condemn every now and then.


    However, she had considered having met her match this time. The two young mistresses fought like chickens as soon as they met. If Su Yuhan were not around, the duo might have fought for real by now.


    Facing the twodies¡¯ behavior, the Unparalleled Sword looked expressionless since the beginning, as if he did not see that.


    Ye Chen got him into the room and said as he pointed at Su Yuhan next to him, ¡°This is my wife, Su Yuhan.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Pleasure to meet the madam!¡± The Unparalleled Sword knelt on one knee before Su Yuhan. He was not from Earth, so his mindset remained in the conservative society during ancient times.


    The turn of events that came of nowhere shocked Su Yuhan. She waved and said immediately, ¡°Get up now. I-it¡¯s too much!¡±


    ¡°Madam, you are Master¡¯s wife, as well as the future Empress. It¡¯s only natural for me to kneel to you.¡± The Unparalleled Sword looked determined.


    ¡°What Madam and Empress? You¡¯re Ye Chen¡¯s brother and friend. Just call me ¡®Sister¡¯ will do.¡± Su Yuhan looked at Ye Chen in panic.


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and walked over the help him up. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t kneel simply in the future. There¡¯s something else that I need to tell you about.¡±


    The Unparalleled Sword stood up straight.


    ¡°From now on, you¡¯re no longer the Imperial Heavenly Emperor Sword. You¡¯re no longer the Unparalleled Sword!¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    The Unparalleled Sword got onto one knee on the ground again and said in his rather deep voice, ¡°Master, are you giving up on me? Did I do something wrong?¡±


    Ye Chen felt warm inside upon seeing him being so emotional. He shook his head while smiling and feeling moved.¡±Unparalleled, although you killed yourself for me, fate turned you into a human now. It means that from now on, you¡¯re no longer a sword spirit. You¡¯re a man.¡±


    Ye Chen paused as he spoke to this point. ¡°I, Ye Chen, am no longer that Mad Southern Immortal or Eastern Heavenly Emperor. I¡¯m now a husband and a child¡¯s father. I need to you be my brother and even my family member.¡±


    ¡°Brother? Family?¡± The Unparalleled Sword was slightly stunned, then he buried his head. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. I¡¯d only be willing to be the sharp sword in Master¡¯s hand. I¡¯ll apany Master to return to heaven to kill all of the traitors!¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re unwilling to be my brother?¡± Ye Chen looked upset on purpose.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    Ye Chen walked over and patted his shoulder. ¡°Since you wouldn¡¯t dare, then just take my orders. From now on, you¡¯ll be my brother. I¡¯ll give you the Ye family name, so you¡¯ll be Ye Wushuang from now on!¡±


    ¡°Master...¡± Emotions were reced on Unparalleled¡¯s face. After seeing Ye Chen¡¯s face turn grim, only he addressed, ¡°B-Brother!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face eased as he lifted his head to look into the sky. ¡°I didn¡¯t have many old brothers. That old thing, Night Demon, was crushed in order to protect me. The dummy Prison Warden might have his sanity removed by that traitor now...¡±


    He used to own a grade-9 immortal weapon, the Imperial Heavenly Emperor Sword, and the Night Demon battle armor...


    However, now only Unparalleled had returned to him.


    He looked rather sad. ¡°That¡¯s why I appreciate the thousands of years that we¡¯ve been through together. I appreciate all of you.¡±


    ¡°Brother, I found Night Demon¡¯s fragments at Mount Wangwu!¡± Unparalleled spoke slowly. He took out a metal piece that was the size of a tortoiseshell after he said that.


    Ye Chen took it to look while his expressions could not stop changing. ¡°It really is a piece of Night Demon. His aura is still in it. Could the old thing have fallen to Earth too?¡±


    ¡°I only found this piece at Mount Wangwu,¡± Unparalleled said in his deep voice, ¡°Therefore, I doubt that Night Demon is already dead. Brother, you¡¯re a Heavenly Emperor, a real dragon. Although you¡¯re not as majestic as before, please don¡¯t give up just yet. If Night Demon is still alive, it means that your old buddy is still waiting for you. Also, you have 100,000 soldiers with you!¡±


    ¡°How would I have 100,000 soldiers?¡± Ye Chen frowned.


    Unparalleled said slowly, ¡°Did you forget that your youngest disciple, Ye Zhao, took your order back then to lead an army of 100,000 to destroy the traitors in the astral realm? I believe when you return to the immortal world in the future, Ye Zhao¡¯ll definitely lead 100,000 soldiers to assist you as soon as you wave your arm!¡±


    ¡°Ye Zhao...¡±


    Ye Chen nodded slightly, appearing nostalgic. ¡°He¡¯s a good kid. I don¡¯t need him to assist me. All I hope is that he¡¯ll live and won¡¯t fall into his eldest senior brother¡¯s hands!¡±


    ...


    In the Imperial Wind Pavilions garden. Su Youwei and Ning Run stood at the corner. They were ring at each other and nobody blinked.


    Invisible tension filled the air.


    Su Youwei broke the ice first as she scoffed and said, ¡°Hey, when are you guys leaving?¡±


    The Second Young Mistress of the Su family was upset. She was very upset. This littledy who appeared out of nowhere was shameless. She kept calling Unparalleled ¡°brother¡± like a flirty little vixen. What upset her the most was that the little vixen even used the exact same perfume that she was using.


    ¡°Why do you care when we¡¯re leaving?¡± Ning Run said and scoffed, ¡°Sister Su is asking us to stay for a few more days. She¡¯s the master, and you¡¯re not.¡±


    ¡®You¡¯re so old, yet you¡¯re trying to fight for Brother Unparalleled with me. Aren¡¯t you ashamed? I knew him first. Our love is true love. You¡¯re just an outsider.¡¯


    As she triggered Su Youwei¡¯s fury directly, her beautiful eyes were filled with rage. ¡°Are you trying to fight?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight. Do you think I¡¯m scared of you?¡± Ning Run was unwilling to yield. She rolled up her sleeves while threatening her.


    Su Youwei secretly jolted, not having confidence in herself. ¡°Try touching me...¡±


    Ning Run walked forward instantly and pushed her. ¡°I touched you. What are you going to do about that? It¡¯s my first time seeing such a person like you who asks me to fight you!¡±


    When had Su Youwei, the Su family¡¯s second young mistress, been bullied like that in the past? Enraged, she charged at Ning Run after retreating a few steps back.


    Both of them begun fighting by pulling each other¡¯s hair and choking each other.


    The Patriarch of Hell could not stop watching as he wagged his tail. He was mumbling as if he wanted to see the world burn, ¡°Why choke her? You should grab her breasts. Yes, that¡¯s more like it. Harder!¡±

 Chapter 247: Unparalleled’s Past

    <h4>Chapter 247: Unparalleled¡¯s Past</h4>


    A few people stood while staring at each other at the entrance of the Imperial Wind Pavilion.


    ¡°Waaa!¡±


    Ning Run looked at Unparalleled while sobbing. Her eyes were red. ¡°Brother Unparalleled, can you go back to Luoyang with us? I don¡¯t want you to leave.¡±


    As Ning Zhiyuan stood aside, he felt helpless about this daughter of his. He was nning to return after staying a night at the Imperial Wind Pavilion with Ning Run. After all, it was impossible for them to stay forever. Moreover, there were matters that he needed to handle in Luoyang.


    Ye Chen watched on interestedly.


    He observed that the girl, Ning Run, liked Unparalleled. To be honest, he liked Ning Run¡¯s straightforwardness. However, Unparalleled would be the one making the decision in the end.


    Nevertheless, Unparalleled stood there in silence. Nobody could tell if there was any emotion on his face as he used silence to decline Ning Run¡¯s request.


    Now that he had found Ye Chen, why would he return?


    Su Youwei, who was standing aside, rubbed her perky breasts that were hurting. Joy filled her eyes when she looked at Ning Run.


    However, she was pissed off when she recalled what happened yesterday. She thought with her age and strength, it would be a piece of cake for her to handle an 18-year-old girl.


    Never had she thought that Ning Run would turn out to be an ancient martial artist. Not only did she beat her up, but she also could not stop grabbing her breasts to the point that she was in pain throughout the night.


    Ning Run was mad when she realized that Unparalleled said nothing. She said while cing both hands on her waist, ¡°Brother Unparalleled, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not going back with us, but when I¡¯m not around, you can¡¯t flirt with other girls!¡±


    Shock shed through Unparalleled¡¯s handsome face. ¡®When have I ever been flirty? Moreover, who are you to be controlling me?¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯re so handsome. There¡¯ll definitely be shameless women who flirt with you. You must learn to protect yourself,¡± Ning Run looked at Su Youwei intentionally as she spoke to this point.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Su Youwei was incensed. How could she not get that Ning Run was talking about her?


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Seeing that the duo was fighting again, Ning Zhiyuan interrupted them immediately. He then looked at Unparalleled with a ratherplicated expression. ¡°Come to Luoyang when you¡¯re free. The Ning family will always wee you.¡±


    He liked the young man before him and even wanted his daughter to marry him. However, after spending a few days together, he finally realized that the man was focused on cultivation and had no interest in a rtionship. One could say that he was a sword fanatic.


    Unparalleled nodded slightly in acknowledgment.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, thanks for your hospitality. It¡¯s time for us to leave!¡± Ning Zhiyuan sped his fists at Ye Chen eventually.


    Ye Chen smiled lightly. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Master Ning. It¡¯s I who should thank you. If there¡¯s any trouble in your family, I¡¯ll definitely help in any way I can.¡±


    Besides taking the Ning family¡¯s n-suppressing treasure, the Great Thunder Sword, Unparalleled had even stolen their only daughter¡¯s heart. Therefore, Ye Chen was more grateful to the Ning family.


    Ning Zhiyuan nodded and brought Ning Run to the BMW parked at the entrance. Ning Run turned her head and said unwillingly, ¡°Brother Unparalleled, you must visit me whenever you have the time.¡±


    She got into the car as soon as she said that. The car then drove away.


    Su Youwei turned around and walked into the Imperial Wind Pavilion like a winner, feeling over the moon.


    Ye Chen smiled at Unparalleled and said, ¡°Tell me, which one do you like? Let me be your wingman.¡±


    ¡°Brother, stop teasing me.¡± Unparalleled forced a smile on his cold face upon hearing that. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about all that. All I want is to be by your side forever!¡±


    ¡°You can be mypanion even if you have a girlfriend.¡± Ye Chen was in between tears andughter. He took a good look at him, unable to believe that he was rather jealous. ¡°I wonder what exactly you experienced to have such a beautiful face. It¡¯s such a waste that you didn¡¯t go into the film industry. Otherwise, you¡¯d defeat those Chinese actors like Cai Xukun and Lu Han. Please tell me what happened to you.¡±


    Ye Chen led him into the Imperial Wind Pavilion while speaking. They took a stroll around the garden, walking side by side.


    ¡°When did you return to Earth?¡±


    Unparalleled nodded slightly. ¡°Three months ago when you retrieved my Sword Spirit and sent me out of the world, I encountered a spatial tear. Then, I lost consciousness, I realized that I was lying at the bottom of Mount Tai when I woke up and that I miraculously have a body now.¡±


    ¡®Three months ago?¡¯ Ye Chen thought to himself and realized that the time they had taken to travel to Earth was simr. It was merely three to four days apart.


    Unparalleled proceeded, ¡°I was badly injured back then. A clumsy, old Taoist priest who happened to pass by saved me. He healed me and wanted to take me in as his disciple, but I didn¡¯t agree to that.¡±


    ¡°A clumsy, old Taoist priest?¡± Ye Chen was stunned, then he asked, ¡°Where is he now?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s dead,¡± Unparalleled said calmly as if he did not care, but dimness shed deep in his cold eyes. ¡°I went to Wudang Mountain to challenge the Wudang Sect Leader, Taijijian, but I was attacked by an expert when I wasing down from the mountain. That man had apelling ability. A strike from him severely injured me. The old priest saved me during that critical time.¡±


    ¡°Did that guy kill the priest?¡± Ye Chen asked in his deep voice.


    ¡°No!¡± Unparalleled shook his head lightly. ¡°Someone poisoned the old priest severely before that. He could not fight. Otherwise, it would elerate and spread the poison. That was the reason why he wanted to take me as his disciple to pass on his heritage.¡±


    Then, Unparalleled lifted his head and looked into the sky as he spoke, ¡°To save me, the poison attacked the old priest¡¯s heart. I promised that I¡¯d mourn him for three months. Three monthster, I found out that the old priest was from the Xu family from Mount Wangwu. It was the family who poisoned him years ago. Therefore, I carried the old priest¡¯s coffin to avenge him at Mount Wangwu.¡±


    In this world, if Ye Chen was his family, then the old priest was considered half his family. After all, the old priest, who had no blood rtionship with him, had treated him with all sincerity. He even sacrificed his life to save him.


    That was the reason why he was willing to carry the old priest¡¯s coffin to destroy the four families in Mount Wangwu with a sword.


    Although cold, at least, he was grateful.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame!¡± Ye Chen sighed. If he had reunited with Unparalleled earlier, he might have been able to remove the poison in the old priest and he would not have died from the poison.


    At that moment, Lin Tai walked over in a rushed manner, appearing rather anxious. ¡°Bad news, my lord. The Martial Alliance has issued a kill order against you!¡±


    ¡°A kill order?¡± Ye Chen frowned.


    Standing aside, Unparalleled¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    @@novelbin@@


    Lin Tai took a deep breath and said, ¡°The Martial Alliance med you for killing their five masters. They said that you were being ruthless and that you must exin yourself.¡±


    ¡°Interesting!¡± Ye Chen smiled instead of being infuriated. Soon, a mocking smirk appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°I haven¡¯t asked them for an exnation and they¡¯re asking me that. How interesting indeed!¡±

 Chapter 248: The Martial Alliance’s Kill Order

    <h4>Chapter 248: The Martial Alliance¡¯s Kill Order</h4>


    Ye Chen said while raising his brows upon noticing Lin Tai¡¯s hesitation, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Lin Tai forced a smile. ¡°The Martial Alliance¡¯s kill order has gotten all of the ancient martial artists in China to gather to fight you. And the award is a Breakthrough Pill!¡±


    ¡°A Breakthrough Pill? What¡¯s that?¡± Ye Chen asked.


    Lin Tai shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve no idea what it is exactly, but I heard it¡¯s a medicinal pill that the Martial Alliance refines themselves. It¡¯s used exclusively on ancient martial artists for breaking through.¡± He looked rather troubled as he spoke to this point, ¡°My lord, what do we do now?¡±


    The Martial Alliance, as the name suggested, was a group of ancient martial artists. It rode above all ancient martial artists. Unlike the Su family, they were not wealthy and all the ancient martial artists were united by the alliance. Although Ye Chen was powerful, how could he fight such a giant?


    ¡°Brother, do you want me to visit them with my sword? I¡¯ll definitely make the Martial Alliance disappear from the world!¡± Ye Wushuang, who was standing aside, had a cold, hard expression. Before this, he had been the sword in Ye Chen¡¯s hand, and now, he was Ye Chen¡¯s brother. No matter what, he prohibited anyone from challenging Ye Chen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Ye Chen squinted as killing intent shed through his eyes. ¡°I¡¯d like to know how exactly are they going to kill me!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye was ruthless to have killed five masters from my Martial Alliance. Not only has his behavior crossed the line, but he also ignored the Martial Alliance¡¯s position and the ironw in the ancient martial arts world openly. Today, I¡¯m removing Mad Southern Ye¡¯s No. 1 ranking from the Heaven Leaderboard, as well as announcing a kill order!


    ¡°Anyone who manages to kill Mad Southern Ye will be awarded a Breakthrough Pill from the Martial Alliance. At the same time, he¡¯ll be given the position as the deputy chief of the Martial Alliance!¡±


    When the Martial Alliance¡¯s kill order was sent out, the entire ancient martial arts world in China was stirred.


    Nobody would have thought that the Martial Alliance would issue a kill order against Ye Chen. One was the giant who rode above all ancient martial artists while the other was the No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard. Theoretically, they should not interfere with each other. However, they were falling out now.


    It was undoubtedly a shocking wave that swept through the entire ancient martial arts world in China. Everyone was so shocked that disbelief colored their faces.


    Apart from being shocked, countless people were moved.


    In order to kill Mad Southern Ye, they could not believe that the Martial Alliance was willing to sacrifice the rare Breakthrough Pill!


    The Breakthrough Pill was a medicinal pill that the Martial Alliance refined themselves. To all ancient martial artists, it was no different than a magic pill. The effect of the medicinal pill was to make any ancient martial artists below the master stage break through to master stage after consuming it.


    If an innate stage master were to consume it, although the effect was not as great, he could break through a rank. For instance, if a Martial Dao master at the beginner innate-stage consumed it, he could break through to intermediate innate-stage instantly.


    Meanwhile, if a peak innate-stage ancient martial artist were to consume it, he might be able to achieve Martial Dao venerable directly. Naturally, it was just a wish. After all, it had been a hundred years since China had seen a Martial Dao venerable show up.


    Although it was just a glimmer of hope, it stirred everyone, especially those Martial Dao masters who had been stuck at mastery innate-stage. Their clocks were ticking. How could they just wait for their time toe?


    @@novelbin@@


    Although Ye Chen was China¡¯s No. 1 with a terrifying ability, that did not deter their excitement. Just like the saying, ¡®you¡¯ll starve to death if you¡¯re timid, and you¡¯ll die of overachieving from being courageous¡¯.


    At that moment, the entire ancient martial arts world in China was like an ocean with the wind blowing above it. The water seemed calm, but there was an undercurrent beneath.


    In a temple deep in the Shiwan Mountain, an old Taoist priest sat in the lotus position. As he was resting with his eyes closed, a young Taoist priest walked over quickly suddenly and whispered into his ear.


    The old priest opened his eyes that looked bright as if they were filled with electricity. ¡°A Breakthrough Pill? Does the Martial Alliance have such a thing? I must have it. It¡¯s been over 20 years since I¡¯ve entered the mastery innate-stage. I¡¯m over 90 now. If there¡¯s no breakthrough, my time will be up and I¡¯ll die!¡±


    He was shaking from excitement as he said that.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re very powerful. I¡¯d never make you my enemy no matter what in the past, but it¡¯s different now. Who asked you to offend the Martial Alliance? Who asked you to give me hope that I might break through if I kill you?¡±


    ...


    In a sophisticated temple in Tibet, twomas in yellow robes sat on the cushions. One was an oldma who was approximately 80 years old, while the other was a youngma who was 30 years old.


    The youngma forced a smile. ¡°Rinpoche, are you sure you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Tsering, you¡¯ll take over the Miyin Temple after I leave.¡± The oldma had with poor eyesight. ¡°I¡¯ll either be killed by Mad Southern Ye or break through above the innate stage and have a hundred years added to my life from my trip!¡±


    He then walked out of the temple in determination with a silver walking stick the moment he was done speaking.


    Such scenes were happening all over the country almost at the same time. Eventually, these individuals gathered into a powerful undercurrent that moved toward Beijing.


    ...


    In the secret room of the Imperial Wind Pavilion, a red spear appeared before Ye Chen. He was observing it. It was Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s half-spiritual weapon.


    ¡°Although this isn¡¯t a magic tool, it¡¯s not entirely useless. Given that it¡¯s made of a demonic snake¡¯s tail bone, it can be disintegrated into materials to craft other magic tools. Maybe I should refine a defensive magic tool for Mengmeng. It¡¯ll be a way to protect her.¡±


    Ye Chen waved his sleeve as he thought to this point. While countless refinement materials hovered before him, he spat out a mouthful of True Samadhi Fire. The fire covered the red spear, melting it.


    If Bai Zhanyuan were still alive, he might have died from rage to see the half-spiritual weapon that he had taken so much effort to refine being disintegrated just like that.


    Soon, the spear disintegrated into a pile of red fluidpletely which hovered midair. After Ye Chen waved his hand, a portion of refinement materials hovered and melted into liquid under the True Samadhi Fire.


    ¡°Integrate!¡±


    Ye Chen performed hand seals with both hands onto the liquid hovering in the air. The liquid integrated at that moment as if it was boiling.


    Shortly, it consolidated into a ring that was simr to a h hoop but was slightly smaller. A silver metal glow sparkled all over it.


    ¡°Since this is a defensive magic tool, I¡¯ll naturally have to inscribe a defensive formation on it. Apart from protection, it can bond and harm someone. It can also be like a desire magic treasure, whereby its size will change ording to one¡¯s desires. Then, I¡¯ll need a desire formation for that...¡±


    Ye Chen fell into deep thought for a little while as he held his chin. He stretched his arm out again and inscribed dense formations on the silver hoop. The slithering runes of the formations integrated into the silver hoop, so it was eventually set.


    Half an hourter, Ye Chen extended his arm and the silver hoop leaped into his hand. There was a ring glow shining all over it while spiritual aura emanated faintly from it.


    ¡°It¡¯s merely a mid-grade magic tool after I¡¯ve exhausted all of my materials. After all, I¡¯m stillcking in spiritual power!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said in his deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll call you the Heaven and Earth Hoop from now on.¡±


    He put away the Heaven and Earth Hoop and walked out after that, nning to give his daughter a surprise.

 Chapter 249: The Magical Heaven and Earth Hoop

    <h4>Chapter 249: The Magical Heaven and Earth Hoop</h4>


    In the living room, there was avish spread of food presented before Mengmeng at that moment. It was Ning Run who had bought all that for her. They were both gluttons, so they got along well.


    However, Ning Run was the type of person who ate a lot but remained skinny. Meanwhile, the little girl gained weight as she ate, so Su Yuhan med it on Ye Chen.


    Since Ning Run left, the little girl was unwilling at first, but she was smiling in joy because she could indulge in the food all by herself.


    Ye Wushuang was sitting quietly aside. There was a faint joy in his eyes when he looked at the little girl.


    She was his brother¡¯s daughter, the only bloodline!


    If his brother had still been in the immortal world, this little girl would have been the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s daughter, the daughter of an immortal. She was destined to take over his brother¡¯s throne and to be an empress who would suppress tens of thousands of worlds as well as rule the heavens.


    ¡°Uncle Wushuang, do you want cake?¡± The little girl noticed that he was staring at her. She seemed to feel bad, so she passed him a box of cake from the table after some hesitation.


    Ye Wushuang shook his head lightly while his gaze grew gentler.


    The little girl looked at him while blinking. ¡°Uncle Wushuang, why don¡¯t you like talking or smiling? My teacher told me that we must smile more. We¡¯ll live longer if we smile more.¡±


    Ye Wushuang was stunned for a little while. Then, a smile appeared on his cold, handsome face though it was not exactly obvious.


    He was an arrogant lone ranger and a man of few words. Nheless, he would give Mengmeng such a reaction. If that was someone else, he would still behave coldly.


    At that moment, Ye Chen walked out of his room.


    ¡°Daddy, Uncle Wushuang finally smiled. I gave him cake, but he doesn¡¯t want to eat it.¡± The little girl ran to him without even bothering to wipe her mouth.


    Ye Chen stretched his arm to clean her mouth and said, ¡°Eat less of this. Look how chubby you are now. Your mom will scold me for spoiling youter.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°But it¡¯s yummy,¡± she mumbled.


    Ye Chen smiled awkwardly. He secretly decided to refine a Weight-loss Pill for her. It was the kind of pill that would make her not gain weight no matter how much she ate. Subsequently, a silver hoop the size of a palm appeared in his hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s this, Daddy?¡± The little girl stared at it.


    Ye Chen thought about it and said, ¡°This is a toy that I got you. It¡¯s to protect you. Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Yep, I like it.¡± Her eyes lit up and she stretched her arm out to take it impatiently. She could not take her gaze away from it as joy filled her eyes.


    Ye Chen grabbed her hand and made a cut on her finger softly.


    ¡°Daddy, it hurts...¡± The little girl inhaled sharply.


    ¡°Just a little bit more!¡± heforted her and got her blood to drip on the Heaven and Earth Hoop. The blood disappeared within the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Now, let me teach you how to use it!¡± Then, he picked up the Heaven and Earth Hoop and demonstrated. ¡°Grow!¡±


    As soon as he was done speaking, the Heaven and Earth Hoop grew a fold bigger instantly.


    ¡°Bigger!¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Hoop grew as big as a pot lid.


    ¡°Shrink! Smaller!¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Hoop shrunk from the size of a pot lid to the size of a palm as soon as he was done speaking.


    The little girl was enchanted as she watched. ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s so magical.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly. ¡°Now you try it.¡±


    Mengmeng could not stop nodding. She was giggling as she watched the hoop change sizes. ¡°Daddy, is this the hoop simr to the one Ne Zha has?¡±


    ¡°I guess.¡± Ye Chen was stunned at first, then he smiled. ¡°Daddy made this for you to protect you. You must wear it on your wrist at all times. If you encounter bad guys, toss it out to beat them.¡±


    ¡°Ooh.¡± Mengmeng smiled sweetly. At that moment, the Patriarch of Hell walked in from outside. The little girl¡¯s eyes lit up as she removed the Heaven and Earth Hoop immediately and tossed it directly at the patriarch.


    The Heaven and Earth Hoop grew with the wind andnded directly on the patriarch¡¯s head urately.


    The Patriarch of Hell looked like he was in a blur. ¡®What¡¯s happening now?¡¯


    Before he could react, the little girl shouted, ¡°Shrink!¡±


    The patriarch felt the metal hoop around his body shrink. It was so tight that his eyes rolled back as he suffocated.


    ¡®It¡¯s a magical tool!¡¯ The patriarch reacted instantly, crying on the inside. ¡®God damn it! What exactly did I do wrong? Stop bullying me!¡¯


    The patriarch spoke through voice transmission after noticing that the Heaven and Earth Hoop was shrinking, ¡°Master, please let me go. I shouldn¡¯t have encouraged Ning Run to grab your sister-inw¡¯s boobs!¡±


    He thought Ye Chen was teaching him a lesson with the magical tool after finding out what he had done.


    At that moment when he spoke, Ye Wushuang sensed the wave of Divine Consciousness. He could not help but look at the patriarch.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Chen caressed Mengmeng¡¯s face.


    She stuck her tongue out and stretched her arm to wave at the patriarch. The Heaven and Earth Hoop flew back to her hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y it as you wish, you hear me?¡± Ye Chen said with a stern expression. He was really worried that the little girl would use it on regr people.


    Mengmeng was over the moon. ¡°Alright, I know.¡±


    The patriarch rolled his eyes angrily upon noticing that Wushuang could not stop staring at him after regaining his freedom. ¡®What you looking at, sissy?¡¯


    Ye Wushuang looked away coldly and looked at Ye Chen. Clearly, he found out that the Patriarch of Hell was not just a mere dog.


    After Ye Chen told him about the patriarch through voice transmission, Ye Wushuang came to a realization.


    At that moment, Su Yuhan walked in with Su Youwei. She said while smiling, ¡°Ye Chen, Youwei said that she isn¡¯t feeling well. I¡¯ll bring her to the hospital.¡±


    Ye Chen could not help but turn to Su Youwei. ¡°Are you ill? I can take a look at you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s n-no need!¡± Su Youwei¡¯s pretty face flushed as she rejected instantly.


    Her breasts were hurting after Ning Run grabbed them earlier. They were still hurting until now. Even though she knew Ye Chen had medical skills, it was impossible for her to let him take a look at her. After all, it was a sensitive issue.


    Su Yuhan said after changing in her room, ¡°We¡¯re going to the hospital and will be home soon. We¡¯ll drop by the market for some groceries on the way back. I¡¯ll cook.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Chen called out to her suddenly, ¡°I¡¯ll get Wushuang to go with you guys. I don¡¯t want to worry.¡± Now that the Martial Alliance had announced a kill order against him, he was worried since Su Yuhan would be going out on her own and she had no cultivation base.


    Su Yuhan nodded and went out with Ye Wushuang. Su Youwei, on the other hand, became nervous and she blushed as she dared not look at Ye Wushuang.


    After they were gone, Ye Chen was ying with his daughter in the house while teaching her how to use the Heaven and Earth Hoop.


    Lin Tai walked over quickly. ¡°My lord, Yang Junlin is here. He¡¯s asking to see you.¡±


    ¡®Why¡¯s he here?¡¯


    Ye Chen was stunned but he said anyway, ¡°Let him in.¡±


    Subsequently, he spoke to Mengmeng, ¡°My darling, go outside to y with Cutie. There¡¯s a guest that Daddy needs to see.¡±


    Soon, Lin Tai led a man in. It was Yang Junlin. However, there was an old man in gray robes behind him.

 Chapter 250: Yang Junlin’s Visit

    <h4>Chapter 250: Yang Junlin¡¯s Visit</h4>


    Yang Junlin was dressed in the purple robe that he wore before. Meanwhile, the old gray-robed man behind him appeared grim. Coldness filled his face.


    Yang Junlin smiled apologetically when Lin Tai served them tea and left. ¡°I hope that you can forgive me for disturbing you out of the blue, Venerable Ye!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it! May I know who this is?¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly and looked at the gray-robed man next to Yang Junlin. He sensed that the old man had the cultivation base of a Martial Dao master. However, he seemed to be hostile toward him.


    Yang Junlin said, ¡°This is Elder Sun. He¡¯s from the Martial Alliance!¡±


    Elder Sun smiled coldly upon hearing that, seeming arrogant.


    ¡°The Martial Alliance?¡± Ye Chen frowned and said to Yang Junlin while looking at him mysteriously, ¡°Brother Yang, you should¡¯ve heard about the situation between the Martial Alliance and I. However, you¡¯ve brought an elder from the Martial Alliance to see me...¡±


    Yang Junlin said solemnly, ¡°I heard about the grudge between you and the Martial Alliance, Venerable Ye, so I initiated the visit, and brought Elder Sun to see you. I¡¯d like to be a mediator, resolving the grudge between you and the Martial Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Resolve?¡± Ye Chen chuckled. ¡°They issued a kill order against me. Why are they here to resolve it now?¡±


    Yang Junlin could not help but look at Elder Sun next to him. ¡°Elder Sun, do speak. The government doesn¡¯t want this to happen. No matter what, it¡¯s best to minimize the severity of this matter.¡±


    Elder Sun got up and stared directly at Ye Chen. He scoffed, ¡°You killed the Martial Alliance¡¯s five masters, including Elder Feng. It¡¯s possible to resolve this as long as you destroy your cultivation base!¡±


    Yang Junlin¡¯s expression changed drastically as soon as he heard that. ¡°Elder Sun, you...¡±


    He did not expect the Martial Alliance¡¯s request to cross the line. To an ancient martial artist, destroying one¡¯s cultivation base was more important than their life. Clearly, the Martial Alliance was not nning to resolve the issue at hand.


    ¡°You want me to destroy my cultivation base?¡± Ye Chen said while smiling.


    Elder Sun said proudly with his arms behind his back, ¡°That¡¯s right. Destroy your own cultivation base. Mad Southern Ye, I admit that you¡¯re powerful to be ranked No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard. But don¡¯t you think that Martial Alliance can¡¯t do anything to you. If you¡¯re wise, destroy your cultivation base now and go to the Martial Alliance with me to ept our punishment.¡±


    ¡°Elder Sun, this wasn¡¯t what we agreed on beforeing here.¡± Yang Junlin¡¯s features turned grim.


    The superior had ordered him to be a mediator in the attempt to resolve the grudge between the Martial Alliance and Ye Chen. Never had he thought that Elder Sun, who had behaved well before this, would change his mind after meeting Ye Chen and even name such a ridiculous request.


    Was Yang Junlin nothing to him?


    Elder Sun mocked, ¡°I did think of resolving our grudge before this, but that was under the premise that Mad Southern Ye behaved well. And now, we, the Martial Alliance, take our words back.¡±


    Yang Junlin was furious.


    Nevertheless, Ye Chen waved to stop him while looking at Elder Sun wryly. ¡°Since the Martial Alliance has named its request, isn¡¯t it my turn to name mine now?¡±


    ¡°You dare to name your request?¡± Elder Sun thought he heard him wrong and said after a snicker, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I suggest that you¡¯d better know your limit. You must know that as soon as our Martial Alliance¡¯s kill order went out, all the experts in China made you their enemy.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen appeared indifferent and said while squinting, ¡°I think you¡¯ve gotten it wrong. I shouldn¡¯t be the one worried. The Martial Alliance should be scared!¡±


    ¡°Why would the Martial Alliance be scared? What a joke!¡± Elder Sun was smirking in rage.


    Ye Chen said expressionlessly, ¡°My condition is simple. If you¡¯d like me to let the Martial Alliance go, get your chief over here to kowtow to me and apologize!¡±


    ¡°You b*stard, you sure are full of yourself!¡± Elder Sun shuddered from the rage. ¡°Great, that¡¯s just great. Since this is the case, this is the end of our discussion. It¡¯s you who is seeking death yourself!¡± He waved his sleeve and attempted to leave after saying that.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Chen spoke just in time.


    Elder Sun turned his head and said with a grin, ¡°What? Do you regret what you said?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want a dog to speak to me while standing!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly while his voice was extremely cold. ¡°Kneel!¡±


    Compelling power exploded out of his body as soon as he said that. Yang Junlin and Elder Sun¡¯s expressions changed at the same time under the suppression, especially Elder Sun¡¯s. The terrifying pressure that was sweeping toward him felt like a mountain. He fell onto the ground and knelt from the suppression.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re seeking death!¡± Elder Sun looked at him begrudgingly, but he was secretly terrified. It was his first time experiencing how scary Ye Chen was. Never had he thought that Ye Chen¡¯s suppression alone could push him to the ground.


    Next to him, Yang Junlin was secretly terrified too, the reason being he could not stand Ye Chen¡¯s suppression. He said after some hesitation, ¡°Venerable Ye, don¡¯t act impulsively. The government...¡±


    ¡°Brother Yang, stop trying to pressure me by using the government!¡± Ye Chen interrupted him and looked at Elder Sun who was kneeling on the ground coldly, ¡°It seems like Feng Kuohai didn¡¯t send my message!¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Fear was revealed in Elder Sun¡¯s eyes.


    When Ye Chen flicked his fingers, a golden me prated Elder Sun¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a big gift for your Martial Alliance¡¯s chief. Please pass the message that I, Mad Southern Ye will bring my sword to Martial Alliance¡¯s mountain gate two dayster to destroy the Martial Alliance!¡±


    As soon as he was done speaking, Elder Sun felt like his movement had been recovered. He looked at Ye Chen grimly, ¡°What did you do to me?¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Ye Chen waved his sleeve and Elder Sun felt energy sweeping over him. His expression changed as he ran out of the door. He said while running, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I guarantee that you¡¯ll regret this!¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Venerable Ye!¡± Yang Junlin got up and sped his fists at Ye Chen in all seriousness. He knew that Ye Chen could have totally killed Elder Sun earlier. The reason why he did not do that was purely to not embarrass him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You did this out of kindness!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said with a cold smile, ¡°The Martial Alliance looks too highly upon themselves. I can¡¯t believe that they sent someone here to destroy my cultivation base!¡±


    ¡°Venerable Ye, there¡¯s something that I¡¯m not sure if I should tell you!¡± Yang Junlin sighed and looked hesitant.


    Ye Chen said while nodding, ¡°Do tell!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m no match for the Martial Alliance!¡± Yang Junlin suddenly dered convincingly.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Ye Chen looked nonchnt.


    Yang Junlin looked deeply at him and said, ¡°Although you¡¯re ranked No. 1 on Heaven Leaderboard and yourbat strength is on par with a half-step martial venerable, you¡¯re still not the Martial Alliance¡¯s match. Have you ever thought about how the Martial Alliance rode above all ancient martial artists? Have you ever considered that the Martial Alliance isn¡¯t as simple as it seems since it¡¯s offering the Breakthrough Pill?¡±


    Ye Chen smiled and remained silent. He knew that the Martial Alliance was powerful.


    However, was he, Ye Chen, someone to be offended?


    Noticing his ignorance, Yang Junlin took a deep breath and said, ¡°Many people don¡¯t know this, but the Martial Alliance has a big secret!¡±

 Chapter 251: The Martial Alliance’s Secret

    <h4>Chapter 251: The Martial Alliance¡¯s Secret</h4>


    Ye Chen could not help but look at him. ¡°A big secret?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yang Junlin nodded. ¡°The Martial Alliance was founded 600 years ago during the Wanli era. It¡¯s still prosperous and standing 600 yearster because it¡¯s an affiliate organization of Shang Santian in the secr world!¡±


    ¡°So, they¡¯re Shang Santian¡¯s ve?¡± Ye Chen asked while smiling.


    Yang Junlin looked stunned, but he admitted anyway, ¡°Throughout the 600 years, the Martial Alliance has been through the changes in dynasty. The risk of the alliance ending happened a couple of times too. However, it would be solved as soon as such a risk showed up.¡±


    ¡°So, is Shang Santianing?¡± Ye Chen asked.


    Yang Junlin nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you destroy the Martial Alliance, you¡¯ll definitely be attacked by the bunch from Shang Santian. That¡¯s the reason why I said you¡¯re not the Martial Alliance¡¯s match. That¡¯s why the government doesn¡¯t want this to happen.¡±


    To him, though powerful, Ye Chen could only be a king in the secr world. However, he was far from the people from Shang Santian. Nobody knew how terrifying the people from Shang Santian were better than he did.


    Nheless, Ye Chen felt indifferent.


    To put it simply, the people from Shang Santian were just a bunch of even more powerful ancient martial artists. If he was a mere ancient martial artist himself, he might have been afraid of them. However, he was a cultivator.


    There was nothing that he could not end with a swing of his sword.


    Yang Junlin said again, ¡°Also, the Martial Alliance¡¯s current chief, Sikong Ao, was ranked No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard 50 years ago. The Heaven Leaderboard only includes ancient martial artists under 60. People are kicked out of the leaderboard as soon as they pass 60 years old.¡±


    ¡°So, this Sikong Ao only disappeared from the Heaven Leaderboard just because he has passed 60 years of age?¡± Ye Chen asked with his interest piqued. He now finally understood why people on the Heaven Leaderboard were young and why it would be updated every 20 years. It turned out that there was such a great secret.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yang Junlin nodded slightly. ¡°I guess Venerable Ye must understand now? The Heaven Leaderboard isn¡¯t as simple as it seems. It seems to only have a hundred people on it, but in reality, countless people had been on it throughout 50 years. Some people died or lived a solitary life after they were out of the leaderboard. Their ability is even more terrifying than before.¡±


    He paused as he spoke to this point before proceeding again, ¡°Meanwhile, Yan Nanfei, Li Yunxiao, and I are just the younger powerhouses. There are many hidden old monsters behind us.¡±


    ¡°Are there any Martial Dao venerables among those who are hiding?¡± Ye Chen suddenly asked as he was more concerned about that.


    Stunned, Yang Junlin then shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Although nobody has broken through to Martial Dao venerable, I believe there are people who are getting close. Although they¡¯re still Martial Dao masters, I can¡¯tpare to them.¡±


    Ye Chen smiled, understanding what he was trying to say.


    It was like two gas tanks of the same size. Both were full, but one continued applying pressure to make it contain more gas. Since that was the case, the gas tanks that seemed the same would naturally have different power when they exploded.


    ...


    At the same time on Hanzheng Street, Su Yuhan was walking with Su Youwei. Both of them held groceries in their hands. Meanwhile, Ye Wushuang remained half a step behind them. He had a cold smile on his face and was silent.


    Many women could not help but look at him from the corner of their eyes due to his handsome appearance. There were evendies who walked over to get his number or invite him to dinner. However, he declined all of them coldly,


    Su Youwei was secretly pissed to see that.


    Su Yuhan went closer to her and asked softly, ¡°Have you really fall in love with Wushuang?¡±


    ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t you say that I should think about marriage since I¡¯m already 25?¡± Su Youwei¡¯s pretty face was blushing while her voice was as soft as a mosquito. Instinctively, she even turned her head to peek at Ye Wushuang who was behind her. She was relieved when she noticed that he looked straight ahead as if he had not heard her.


    ¡°That¡¯s rare!¡± Su Yuhan teased, ¡°I thought that your future boyfriend must be some wealthy man or some soldier from the military. I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯ve changed.¡±


    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re teasing me again.¡± Su Youwei stomped her foot. Just when she was going to say something, amotion came before them. Subsequently, ady with messy hair ran over. Meanwhile, there were some ten scary-looking hunks chasing her.


    ¡°Help, help!¡±


    Thedy was approximately 30 years old. She was screaming while running toward Su Yuhan and the rest in panic. However, there was a grin sparkling under her panic-stricken face.


    Just when she was getting close to Su Yuhan and the rest, a white silhouette blocked her. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you take another step closer!¡±


    ¡°Help me! I¡¯m begging you!¡± Anxiety filled her face.


    Upon noticing that, Su Yuhan and Su Youwei walked out by instinct from behind Ye Wushuang. Su Yuhan could not help but ask, ¡°Ma¡¯am, may I know why are they chasing you?¡±


    ¡°My ex-husband ran away from his gambling debt, so they¡¯reing after me. They said they¡¯ll smuggle me to Thand to be a prostitute.¡± Thedy knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Su Yuhan. ¡°Please, please save me. I¡¯m begging you...¡±


    At the same time, the hunks that were far away had caught up with her.


    ¡°Wushuang, why don¡¯t you save her?¡± Su Yuhan looked sympathetic.


    Ye Wushuang replied in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Sister-inw, we shouldn¡¯t stick our nose in other people¡¯s business.¡±


    ¡°Hey, can you not be so cold?¡± Su Youwei red at him, rather disappointed. ¡°Do you have empathy at all?¡±


    ¡°Empathy? What¡¯s that?¡± Ye Wushuang looked unconcerned.


    ¡°I must be blinded to have liked you!¡± Su Youwei was furious as she pushed him away angrily and walked to thedy kneeling on the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister. Stand behind us. They won¡¯t dare to touch you.¡±


    A tanned hunk walked out from behind when the group of hunks caught up with her. ¡°Little b*tch, this is our Four Seas Gang¡¯s business. It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t stick your nose in it.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°I¡¯m sticking my nose in it. What are you going to do about it?¡± Su Youwei stretched her arm out to help thedy on the ground up since she had Ye Wushuang around.


    Just when her hand grazed thedy, a grin appeared at the corner of thedy¡¯s lips who held her head down. A dagger appeared in her hand. She suddenly stood up and targeted Su Yuhan who was behind Su Youwei.


    At that moment, Su Youwei was so shocked that she fell onto the ground. Su Yuhan was dumbstruck too. Never had she thought that the weak and pitifuldy would suddenly turn to killing.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Thedy had a ferocious expression on her face after seeing that Su Yuhan was frozen in shock.


    At that moment, she felt a bone-piercing chilling from behind her. She turned her head around by instinct just in time to see the tip of a sworde into her field of vision!


    Pssh!


    A human head rolled onto the ground, tumbling over ten meters out. Thedy¡¯s eyes opened wide in disbelief. Even the second she was killed, she could not believe that the young man who looked like an extremely handsome student would have been an expert.


    A swing of a sword was all it had taken to kill her!


    The scene that came out of nowhere shocked everyone so terribly that they forgot how to speak. They watched with their eyes wide open as fear filled every corner of their faces.


    Warm, fresh blood sshed onto Su Youwei¡¯s face.


    Ye Wushuang walked to Su Yuhan quickly. There was slight anxiety on his cold face. ¡°Sister-inw, are you alright?¡±


    To him, the swing of sword earlier seemed to be nothing worth mentioning. Su Yuhan¡¯s safety seemed to be the most important thing to him.

 Chapter 252: Never Drag the Family into Personal Grudge!

    <h4>Chapter 252: Never Drag the Family into Personal Grudge!</h4>


    ¡°He¡¯s killed someone. He¡¯s killed someone!¡±


    When Ye Wushuang severed the head of thedy who attempted to kill Su Yuhan, the pedestrians screamed in fear after a moment of being stunned.


    @@novelbin@@


    Even the hunks who had been chasing after thedy were shocked too. They ran in different directions, scared that what happened to thedy would befall them too.


    Su Yuhan snapped out of her senses. Her pretty face was a little pale when she looked at the head on the ground. ¡°I-I¡¯m alright!¡±


    She was still in shock until now. She never expected thedy, whom she thought was in trouble while they were trying to save her, to suddenly kill. On top of that, but she had also targeted her.


    Sigh!


    Su Yuhan released a long sigh as she thought to this point. She looked at Ye Wushuang in utter gratitude. ¡°Thank you so much, Wushuang!¡±


    If Ye Wushuang had not killed thatdy in time, Su Yuhan might have been harmed by now. It had been so close!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister-inw. With me here, nobody can hurt you!¡± Ye Wushuang¡¯s expression was cold as determination shed through his eyes.


    Su Yuhan nodded lightly and just noticed Su Youwei on the ground by then. She saw her sister sitting on the ground in an embarrassing manner. She was in deep shock as she held her face that had been sttered with blood.


    ¡°Weiwei, are you alright?¡± Su Yuhan walked over instantly to help her up.


    ¡°Wuahhh!¡± Su Youwei fell into Su Yuhan¡¯s embrace, sobbing while shaking, ¡°I was so scared, Sister. I thought you might be...¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s over now,¡± Su Yuhanforted her instantly as she heard police sirens far away, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We need to leave now!¡±


    They did not even pick up the groceries that they had dropped on the ground. They left the scene quickly.


    Su Youwei felt emotionally stable by then. Her eyes were slightly red as she said, feeling extremely guilty, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t been so nosy, whatever happened earlier wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    ¡°I never expected that too.¡± Su Yuhan patted her chest. She only looked at Ye Wushuang who was standing aside then. ¡°Wushuang, did you know that she was going to kill me?¡± She was not foolish, so she guessed the nature of what happened instantly.


    ¡°Kiling intent!¡± Ye Wushuang stopped walking and said coldly, ¡°I sensed killing intent from thatdy.¡±


    All Sword Cultivators would have an extremely ethereal heart. They were sensitive whereby their senses of people¡¯s intentions were more powerful than anybody else¡¯s. As soon as thedy appeared, he had sensed her killing intent. Therefore, he had asked Su Yuhan and Su Youwei not to stick their noses in it, but Su Youwei had been stubborn.


    Ye Wushuang red coldly at Su Youwei as he spoke to this point. Although he said nothing, everyone knew what he was trying to imply.


    Su Youwei held her head down, feeling wronged. She said weakly while biting her lip, ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me!¡± Ye Wushuang interrupted her with an extremely cold expression. ¡°I¡¯d have killed you if anything were to happen to my sister-inw today!¡±


    To him, Ye Chen, Mengmeng and Su Yuhan were the most important people in this world. Meanwhile, Su Youwei was merely an extra even though she liked him.


    Su Youwei¡¯s face tuned pale upon hearing that.


    ¡°Alright, aren¡¯t I doing fine? Let¡¯s go home.¡± Su Yuhan mediated the situation immediately.


    ...


    In Tiannan¡¯s Lin City where Ye Chen¡¯s family lived, Ye Hai and his wife looked rather fearfully at the bunch of people who rushed into their house. ¡°Who are you guys?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Lu Tong from the Martial Alliance!¡± A middle-aged man in green robes walked in with mockery in his eyes.


    ¡°What Martial Alliance? I¡¯ve never heard about that. What are you guys trying to do?¡± Ye Hai protected his wife Wu Lan behind him while ring dangerously at Lu Tong and the rest with a kitchen knife in his hand.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯ve heard about it. The important thing is that you have a great son who killed the Martial Alliance¡¯s six elders!¡± Lu Tong smirked and waved while saying, ¡°Take them!¡±


    As soon he was done speaking, two Martial Alliance members walked toward the couple. Enraged, Ye Hai could not stop waving the kitchen knife in his hand ferociously. ¡°Come here if you dare!¡±


    He thought that the duo before him would be scared. However, one of them smirked in disdain and charged his energy. Ye Hai felt his arm go numb as the kitchen knife fell onto the ground with a ng.


    Before he could react, the man moved and appeared before him suddenly. He mmed his chest so hard that Ye Hai fell onto the ground. Just when Wu Lan was going to speak, she was struck and she fell unconscious too.


    ¡°Take them to the headquarters!¡± Lu Tong waved.


    After his underlings took the couple out, a packet of dynamite appeared in his hand. He smiled arrogantly. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, so what if you¡¯re powerful? Your parents are still your weakness after all. This is the price to pay for going against the Martial Alliance!¡±


    He could never forget the shock and trauma caused by that silhouette that had killed Yuan Bupo on the Surge River the other day.


    He ran away after that, thinking that he would live in the shadows and not offend Ye Chen. He never thought that Ye Chen would have killed so many masters of the Martial Alliance when he was in Beijing.


    Apart from shock, he was over the moon.


    Nobody knew how powerful the Martial Alliance was more than he did. Although Mad Southern Ye was powerful, he would definitely suffer the consequences for offending the Martial Alliance.


    Lu Tong lit a cigarette slowly as he thought about this. After taking a deep puff, he ignited the dynamite in his hand and simply tossed it into the house. He ran out like a shadow.


    After leaping down to the street downstairs, he blew out a smoke ring and grinned. ¡°Bang!¡±


    Bang!


    As soon as a loud thud came, Ye Chen¡¯s house turned into ruins and countless terrified screams were heard.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Lu Tong stepped on the cigarette butt and entered a ck BMW. He peered at Ye Hai and Wu Lan who were unconscious behind him.


    A jeep arrived before him after the car drove less than 100 meters away, blocking their way.


    As the car door opened, an old man and a youngdy got out of the car directly.


    Lu Tong looked serious as he walked over to the two people after getting out of the car. He said coldly, ¡°Old Master Gu, what are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what grudge your Martial Alliance and Master Ye have, but you guys can¡¯t touch his family. Never drag the family into personal grudges!¡± Old Master Ye looked at the ck BMW and subsequently sighed.


    Lu Tong smirked in rage. ¡°With the two of you? Don¡¯t you forget that I, Lu Tong, have an Illuminating Pulse cultivation base while you and your granddaughter are merely on Internal Energy!¡±


    Old Master Gu forced a smile and turned around to sped his fists at the jeep behind him. ¡°Junior Brother Zhang, please!¡±


    Lu Tong¡¯s expression turned grim as soon as he heard that. He could not help but look at the jeep. Then, he saw a middle-aged man in Taoist robes get out of the car. The aura from that man was simr to Lu Tong¡¯s.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lu Tong asked seriously.


    The middle-aged man smiled calmly. ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Yulin, the third generation disciple of the Wudang Sect. Old Master Gu has ordered me to protect Master Ye¡¯s family!¡±


    ¡°When has Old Master Gu ever been linked to people from the Wudang Sect?¡± Lu Tong was puzzled.


    Old Master Gu said, ¡°I used to be a Taoist priest in the Wudang Sect when I was younger, so I¡¯m connected to them.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lu, our ability is simr. I don¡¯t want to fight you, so please leave after you let go of Master Ye¡¯s parents,¡± Zhang Yulin bowed and said.


    Lu Tong suddenlyughed. ¡°Do you guys think that you can stop me?¡±

 Chapter 253: Martial Alliance, You Guys Are Seeking Death!

    <h4>Chapter 253: Martial Alliance, You Guys Are Seeking Death!</h4>


    Zhang Yulin frowned a little upon seeing the smile on Lu Tong¡¯s face.


    Subsequently, Lu Tong turned around and bowed at the BMW. ¡°Elder Wu, please!¡±


    As soon as he was done speaking,pelling energy shot out of the BMW suddenly. The energy tore the air and charged toward Zhang Yulin.


    Bang!


    Zhang Yulin was thrown out directly. When he got up, he red dangerously at the BMW, feeling utterly horrified. ¡°Martial Dao master?¡±


    On the side, Old Master Gu and Gu Yingying¡¯s hearts sank.


    ¡°How dare you stick your nose in the Martial Alliance¡¯s business? Scram!¡± An extremely old voice came out of the car. His voice alone left their ears humming.


    Zhang Yulin looked at Old Master Gu and forced a smile. ¡°Old Master Gu, this humble one has tried my best!¡± He did not want to interfere in the business between the Martial Alliance and Ye Chen. It was Old Master Gu who had begged him, so he had mustered his courage to save Ye Chen¡¯s parents.


    However, now that they had a Martial Dao master with them, how could he fight them with his Illuminating Pulse cultivation base?


    ¡°Sect Leader Lu[1]!¡± Old Master Gu shook his head lightly and said, ¡°Have you ever considered that Mad Southern Ye will turn the Martial Alliance upside down for touching his family today?¡± He paused as he said to this point and continued, ¡°You guys won¡¯t be able to handle it when Master Ye is enraged!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lu Tongughed out loud instead of being angry. ¡°Since the Martial Alliance dares to challenge him, how could we not have prepared ourselves? Just wait. Mad Southern Ye will definitely die soon!¡±


    He returned to the car and urged the driver to start driving after that. Then, he left Old Master Gu and the rest.


    Old Master Gu lifted his head and looked far away in the direction of Beijing. He mumbled, ¡°Master Ye, I¡¯ve tried my best!¡±


    ...


    After sending Yang Junlin off, Ye Chen saw that Su Yuhan and the rest had returned. However, the twodies did not look too great, especially Su Youwei who looked shocked.


    Just when Ye Chen was going to speak, Su Yuhan ran into his embrace and held his neck tightly.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Chen looked slightly grim. He could feel Su Yuhan shaking when she hugged him. She seemed to be horrified.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Just let me calm down!¡± Su Yuhan took a deep breath and buried her head into his embrace.


    Ye Chen could not help but nce at Ye Wushuang who was standing aside. Ye Wushuang told him everything about how they had been assassination targets on the way home.


    Bang!


    Ye Chen crushed the table before him with a m. He looked at Su Youwei coldly. ¡°Su Youwei, you sure are kind!¡±


    If she had not helped thatdy, thatdy would not have had the chance to hurt them. Ye Wushuang had already warned her, but she insisted on helping.


    What was funny was that Su Youwei had done so purely out of kindness. As she buried her head in fear, she began crying while covering her lips, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m the one to me...¡±


    ¡°Forget it. You can¡¯t me Youwei. Who would¡¯ve thought this would happen?¡± Su Yuhan let go of Ye Chen instantly and forced a smile on her stiff face.


    Ye Chen nced at Su Youwei coldly and asked, ¡°Wushuang, who was that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea, but she seems to be an assassin.¡± Ye Wushuang shook his head.


    Su Yuhan held her forehead. ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯m going to rest!¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± Ye Chen nodded and Su Youwei helped her to the room immediately. After they left, he nced at Ye Wushuang. ¡°Are they from the Martial Alliance?¡±


    ¡°They should be!¡± Ye Wushuang said.


    ¡°You¡¯ve outdone yourself, Martial Alliance!¡± Ye Chen smirked in rage. ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve looked too highly upon them. I can¡¯t believe they¡¯d attack my wife!¡±


    At that moment, Lin Tai walked in, appearing extremely nervous. ¡°My lord, something has happened in Tiannan. The Martial Alliance has captured your parents.¡±


    Bang!


    Compelling aura radiated from Ye Chen¡¯s body as soon as Lin Tai was done speaking. He stared directly at him and asked in a cold voice, ¡°When did that happen?¡±


    ¡°Half an hour ago!¡± Lin Tai fell and knelt onto the ground as a result of Ye Chen¡¯s aura. He was sweating as he said, ¡°The people that I arranged to protect them have been killed. The Martial Alliance went to your house directly and took your parents. They¡¯ve also blown up your house!


    ¡°I¡¯ve just gotten a call from Old Master Gu. It was Martial Alliance¡¯s Hall Master Tang Lu who brought people to take them away. Old Master Gu wanted to stop them, but he was suppressed by their Martial Dao master.¡±


    After he was done speaking, the house fell into silence for a couple of seconds. Ye Chen lifted his head vigorously as killing intent shed through his eyes like a wave on the ocean. ¡°Martial Alliance, you guys are seeking death!¡±


    Never drag the family into personal grudges.


    If the Martial Alliance were to target Ye Chen alone, he would not have been as furious. However, his parents and Yuhan were his dragonme. Anyone who touched the forbiddenme of the dragon would die!


    ¡°My lord, what do we do now?¡± Lin Tai asked anxiously.


    Having captured his parents, the Martial Alliance could be considered to have Chen¡¯s life in their hands. They could even name any condition they wanted, including getting Ye Chen to destroy his cultivation base or kill himself!


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill them!¡± Ye Wushuang said and turned around to leave.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Chen stopped him. An eerie grin appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°Do they think I can¡¯t find them since they¡¯ve captured my parents and hidden them? They¡¯re too naive to be thinking that!¡±


    Just when Lin Tai was going to speak, he saw Ye Chen leap out of the house directly. With just a step out, he leaped to the building across.


    Ye Chen looked beneath as he stood still like he was a god that was watching the world. His eyes were cold when he squeezed a drop of blood out from the tip of his finger. The blood hovered in the air with a golden gleam in it.


    ¡°Ignite my blood. Refine my Divine Consciousness! Divine Refinery Method, track 16,000 kilometers away!¡± Ye Chen said softly and shut his eyes.


    The Divine Refinery Method was a method to boost one¡¯s Divine Consciousness.


    If his Divine Consciousness could only spread up to 1,000 meters away, by performing the Divine Refinery Method with his own blood, his Divine Consciousness would skyrocket and cover a range of 16,000 kilometers.


    However, he could only sense people who were rted to him by blood. That was the reason why he could not use this method to look for Su Yuhan back then.


    Moreover, there would definitely be side effects of performing this method. However, it did not matter to him as long as he could find his parents.


    At that moment, great Divine Consciousness spread out of Ye Chen¡¯s mudball pce. It was like a spreading ripple that spread through each street, building, and mountain.


    Only people who were rted to him by blood would appear within the range of his Divine Consciousness, especially the blood within his parents, as they were closest to him.


    As soon as his Divine Consciousness spread insanely, countless experts in China sensed it immediately. At that moment, countless powerhouses looked into the sky, appearing rather shocked. ¡®Is that mental power? Can this be one of the legendary Martial Dao venerables who can spread their consciousness and form their own territory after achieving the venerable stage?!¡¯


    When Ye Chen spread his Divine Consciousness 4,800 kilometers away, two extremely thick and close bloodlines appeared in his Divine Consciousness.


    A chill shed across his eyes. ¡°So, they¡¯re over there!¡±


    [1] Previously referred to as ¡°Hall Leader Lu¡± in earlier chapters.

 Chapter 254: Ye Chen’s Parents’ Whereabouts

    <h4>Chapter 254: Ye Chen¡¯s Parents¡¯ Whereabouts</h4>


    At the same time, 4,800 kilometers from Beijing, there was a particr building that was the Martial Alliance¡¯s Tiannan branch. It mainly functioned to guard the area as well as to recruit ancient martial artists.


    @@novelbin@@


    Meanwhile, the person who was guarding the branch was Elder Wu who was with Lu Tong, the Martial Dao master.


    At the moment in the basement of the building, Ye Hai and Wu Lan were lying on the ground. They were tied up and could not move. After both of them woke up, they said nothing as they red at Lu Tong who was before them coldly.


    Although they had no idea why the Martial Alliance captured them, they could roughly guess that the Martial Alliance wanted to lure Ye Chen over. Since that was the case, it was futile for them to say anything.


    Standing before them, Lu Tong chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. You can only me yourself for having such an amazing son.¡±


    ¡°Ptui!¡± Wu Lan spat on his face hard.


    Lu Tong dodged it like a piece of cake. While he was not mad, the hunk who was behind him was enraged and was about to p Wu Lan.


    ¡°No need for that.¡± Lu Tong stopped him immediately.


    The hunk scoffed, ¡°Hall Master Lu, these two are too much. I can¡¯t believe that she spat at you. I suggest chopping off one of their arms each!¡±


    Ye Hai and Wu Lan had a change of expression as soon as that was said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?!¡± Lu Tong said while smiling, ¡°Chopping their arms off aside, what¡¯s the use of even killing them now? Mad Southern Ye isn¡¯t here yet!¡±


    He paused as he spoke to this point. Then, a cruel grin appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait until Mad Southern Ye is here to beg? Only then we¡¯ll torture his parents. That would be more interesting!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Sect Leader Lu, you are wise to have thought of that!¡± The hunk buttered up to him immediately.


    ¡°Watch them while I go to eat. We¡¯ll bring them to the headquarters when the ne headquarters sent gets here!¡± Lu Tong walked out after saying that.


    ...


    In Beijing, Ye Chen opened his eyes slowly after sensing his parent¡¯s urate address and confirming that they were safe. A ferocious gleam sparkled in his eyes. ¡°They¡¯re in Wenzhou, Zhejiang, hmm?¡±


    He leaped from the building andnded in the Imperial Wind Pavilion within the span of a few breaths. He directed Lin Tai, ¡°Book two ne tickets to Wenzhou, Zhejiang for me now!¡±


    Lin Tai nodded in utter respect and took his phone out to book the tickets immediately.


    Ye Chen then looked at Ye Wushuang next to him and smiled lightly. ¡°Do you dare to go to the Martial Alliance with me to turn it upside down?¡±


    Ye Wushuang said nothing whilst the sword he carried on his back released a sword hum. shes of Lightning sparkled and there were zapsing from it.


    ¡°Lin Tai, after we leave, send all 800 people from the Star Pavilion here. Kill anybody unrted who dares toe in here even if their blood gathers into a river!¡± Ye Chen ordered.


    Lin Tai hesitated to say, ¡°My lord, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re not their match if there¡¯s a Martial Dao master who attacks Madam...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly. ¡°All you guys have to do is fight the others. Someone else will naturally fight the powerhouses who are on master level!¡±


    His Divine Consciousness exploded out of his mudball pce as he spoke to this point, covering the entire Imperial Wind Pavilion. He saw the Patriarch of Hell lying on the artificial mountain and peeping at two male monkeys having sex with a female monkey in envy.


    ¡°Patriarch, there¡¯s something that I need to tell you!¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell looked away unwillingly upon hearing Ye Chen¡¯s voice transmission. He walked over while wagging his tail with a smirk. ¡°Master, your most loyal Cutie is here.¡±


    Lin Tai, who was standing aside, had a drastic change in expression after hearing that. He looked as if he had just seen a ghost. ¡°A dog that can s-speak?¡± He had been treating the patriarch like a regr dog, thus he was almost scared to death when this dog suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Your whole family are dogs!¡± The patriarch red at him in disdain. ¡°Xiao Linzi, you¡¯d better be nice to me. I¡¯ll eat you if you offend me.¡±


    Lin Tai nodded immediately as cold sweat dripped down his body.


    On the other hand, Ye Wushuang was not surprised at all. After all, he had sensed something odd from the patriarch earlier and Ye Chen had exined it to him before.


    ¡°Cut it out!¡± Ye Chen interrupted and said while looking at the patriarch coldly, ¡°If any Martial Dao masterse when I¡¯m gone, kill all of them. At the same time, have fun with the Great Nine Heavens Dragon Transformation Formation in the Imperial Wind Pavilion!¡±


    ¡°Master, I might not be their match!¡± The patriarch looked troubled while rolling his eyes.


    ¡°Old thing, I must¡¯ve been too nice to you.¡± Ye Chen smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I had no idea that you went to nightclubs many times behind my back? Your cultivation base has reached mastery-stage Spirit Assembly since earlier!¡±


    ¡®Your bloody dog is cunning as hell. You live up to your name as an old Tribtion monster in your past life. You¡¯re perverted and greedy, and you¡¯ll do anything as long as it benefits you but you give excuses when you get nothing out of it.¡¯


    The Patriarch of Hell smiled awkwardly and changed what he was saying immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely protect them. But, Master, I heard there¡¯s this promiscuousdy called Wang Rong who has been quite popr recently. I¡¯d like to try her myself and see if she can sprain my back!¡±


    Lin Tai could not stop coughing to hear that. ¡®This must be a perverted dog! He seems to be desperate. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯d like such a woman!¡¯


    Ye Chen scoffed and walked out of the Imperial Wind Pavilion with Ye Wushuang after signaling to him. Lin Tai drove the car to the entrance.


    Just when they were getting into the car, the sounds of coughing came from far away. An old monk in robes and a silver walking stick walked over. He was dressed like ama and happened to be blocking their way.


    The old monk had gray hair and seemed so ancient like he was nearing death. He held an alms bowl in his hands and coughed while he walked. He was walking very slowly as if each step he took was strenuous.


    Ye Wushuang¡¯s eyes turned cold while the Great Thunder Sword he carried on his back was shaking.


    When the old monk got closer, he peered at Ye Chen with his blurry eyes. He then handed the alms bowl in his hands over and said while trembling, ¡°Kind sir, can you donate something?¡±


    Lin Tai walked over and tossed a 100 yuan note into the alms bowl after taking it out from his wallet. He said coldly, ¡°Take it and clear the path!¡±


    The old monk did not even look at the 100 yuan. He was still handing the alms bowl in his hand to Ye Chen.


    ¡°Is that not enough for you?¡± Lin Tai was angry. It was his first time encountering such a person. He thought about it and counted 500 yuan to toss into the alms bowl.


    However, the old monk remained still.


    ¡°Old thing, aren¡¯t you crossing the line?¡± Lin Tai was enraged and wanted to chase him away by instinct.


    Ye Chen stopped him. Then, he looked at the old man coldly while his voice was chilly. ¡°I wonder what kind of donation are you looking for.¡±


    Cough, cough, cough!


    The old monk coughed hard for a few times as if he was in pain. He nced at Ye Chen and said with his deep voice, ¡°I¡¯d like your head. I wonder if you¡¯re willing to donate that!¡±

 Chapter 255: Who Else Wants to Kill Me? Show Yourself Now!

    <h4>Chapter 255: Who Else Wants to Kill Me? Show Yourself Now!</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯d like your head. I wonder if you¡¯re willing to donate that!¡±


    The atmosphere changed as soon as the old monk was done speaking. A strong wind blew the ground suddenly, and the fallen leaves swept up into the air.


    A dangerous aura was targeted at Ye Chen and the rest.


    ¡°Old thing, I knew something was wrong with you!¡± Furious, Lin Tai threw a punch at the old monk. There was the whistling of the wind as he swung his fist. The shadow of the fist was unpredictable like a cannon.


    However, the old monk did not even look at him. When he took a step forward, an aura that was like an ocean wave exploded out of his body from the step alone.


    Ptui!


    Under the impact of the aura, Lin Tai staggered and retreated a couple of steps back. He could not help but spit a mouthful of blood out. He looked horrified when he looked at the old monk again.


    Ye Chen had passed him the Asura Heaven-suppressing Kill and some medicinal pills for cultivation earlier, so he had broken through to the beginner-stage Spirit Assemblytely. One could say that he would not be defeated if he were to fight Illuminating Pulse experts.


    However, the old monk¡¯s aura alone made him step back. His organs were in pain as if they were on fire. His vital energy and blood were rumbling. He instantly cautioned Ye Chen when he thought about it, ¡°My lord, be careful. This old thing¡¯s ability is rather terrifying!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and looked at the old monk. ¡°Who sent you here to kill me? Is it the Martial Alliance?¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t the Martial Alliance that sent me. I came here by myself!¡± the old monk shook his head and said.


    ¡°Wushuang, kill him!¡± Ye Chen gave a short response and turned around to walk into the car. His expression was extremely cold as if he was talking about something ordinary.


    However, with his Divine Consciousness, he sensed countless ancient martial artists hiding around. All of them had powerful abilities.


    As soon as he was done speaking, a sword intent exploded out of Ye Wushuang who had been standing still earlier. Invisible sword qi lingered as a terrifying sword qi storm whistled in the air with him as the epicenter.


    Almost at the same time, the powerhouses who were hiding in all corners began discussing among themselves. They had also heard about the kill order that the Martial Alliance had issued against Mad Southern Ye, thus they were there for that Breakthrough Pill.


    ¡°Is that man the Unparalleled Sword? As expected, he has stunning talent!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This man hasprehended sword intent since young and he can even split sword qi. It seems like the rumors are true!¡±


    ¡°I wonder how is Rinpoche of the Miyin Temple going to handle him.¡±


    ¡°Rinpoche¡¯s fame rose 50 years ago, and he¡¯s at peak innate-stage now. He¡¯s the person who is closest to Martial Dao venerable. Even Yang Junlin, who currently ranks No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard, can¡¯t take three hits from him. Besides that, he¡¯s an expert in the tantra¡¯s hard qigong. The Unparalleled Sword¡¯s sword qi won¡¯t be able to break through his defenses!¡±


    However, everyone knew how powerful Mad Southern Ye was, so they chose to stay silent. The old monk was the only one who could not hold back and showed his hand first.


    Now, it was a battle between the old and the young. One was over 90 years old while the other was 18. Everyone could not help but secretly anticipate what would happen next.


    ¡°Amitabha!¡± The old monk pressed his palms together with a serious expression. Subsequently, his robe shook and opened like an umbre. Energy covered him within like a wave. Most importantly, a golden energy shadow was formed on his body as if a bell was screening him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave if you can break my Golden Bell Shield!¡± the old monk said as if he was sympathizing with him.


    ¡°Stay. All you have to leave behind is your life!¡± Ye Wushuang¡¯s expression was cold.


    Those powerhouses who were hiding snickered upon hearing that. It was like a joke. The Lion¡¯s Roar and the Golden Bell Shield were the skills the Tibetian Tantra had perfected. Allmas would use the tantra¡¯s very own sacred refinery herb when they cultivated to boost their bodies.


    Although Ye Wushuang was powerful, at most, he could fight an even match with Rinpoche. Killing him? That was purely a dream. Even the old monk was shaking his head lightly, seeming to disagree with what Ye Wushuang said.


    In the next second, a bolt of lightning shone. It was a sword gleam, but the glow was like electricity!


    The sword gleam was growing like a sh of skyrocketing lightning. It made the day illuminate even brighter while the light refracted by the sword gleam was ring.


    At that moment, everyone closed their eyes by instinct.


    Pshhh!


    As a flesh-tearing sound was heard, everyone opened their eyes immediately. There was a head on the ground with a headless body in a robe next to it. The body was still holding the alms bowl, staying still.


    Heaven and earth were filled with dead silence!


    The old monk from Miyin Temple, who was closest to achieving Martial Dao venerable, the Rinpoche who was an expert in Golden Bell Shield, had just been killed!


    A swing of a sword!


    It was merely a swing of a sword!


    It took nothing else but that single swing of a sword to break Rinpoche¡¯s Golden Bell Shield, as well as sever his head!


    Everyone was startled and they felt chills go down their backs.


    Shing!


    The sword was recalled into the scabbard!


    Ye Wushuang walked directly into the car. There was a dot of red blood on his clean, white clothing. Then, the young man said extremely calmly, ¡°Brother, he¡¯s dead!¡±


    Ye Chen nodded lightly, then he released the stunning killing intent from his body. The killing intent spread all over, causing the countless powerhouses that were hiding and waiting for their opportunity to arrive to have goosebumps all over their bodies!


    An extremely cold voice was heard. ¡°Who else wants to kill me? Show yourself now!¡± The voice spread thousands of meters away. It was arrogant, overbearing, and proud!


    @@novelbin@@


    Dead silence filled the air.


    Nobody spoke. Nobody dared to speak!


    ¡°Drive!¡± Ye Chen nced at Lin Tai.


    Lin Tai jolted as if he had just woken up from a dream and slid into the driver¡¯s seat. He started the engine and drove onto the streets slowly.


    Nobody dared to attack him!


    Even though they were once ranked on the Heaven Leaderboard or had been kicked out of the leaderboard and cultivated in solitary for decades, being called ¡°old monsters by the world¡±, all of them chose to be deathly silent at that moment!


    An old Taoist priest in torn Taoist robes leaped to the ground after the car left their field of vision. The man looked at the monk¡¯s body and stared in the direction where the car went, feeling secretly terrified.


    ¡°Genius, there are two geniuses! Martial Alliance, you guys have offended gods now!¡±


    ...


    After Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang boarded the ne, they sat in window seats. At that moment, many people had taken their seats on the ne.


    As Ye Wushuang took his seat, he attracted countless gazes. In the entire cabin, no matter whether they were men or women, all of them looked at him. Clearly, they were charmed by his handsome face.


    However, Ye Wushuang did not seem to be affected by all that. He remained still and looked cold as he released an intimidating aura. While the people were charmed, they did not dare go over to talk to him.


    Ye Chen nced at him with an odd expression. He could not help but said while smiling, ¡°I¡¯m feeling immense pressure to be sitting with you!¡±


    He was like a leaf that wasplementing Ye Wushuang who was a red flower. He could not believe that he was a little jealous.


    Ye Wushuang smiled awkwardly upon hearing that.


    At that moment, an announcement came just as the ne was taking off. Ady in neat beige clothes walked over. She looked at Ye Chen in a condescending manner and dered, ¡°I¡¯m buying your seat for 500 yuan!¡±

 Chapter 256: Qiu Yueli’s Arrogance

    <h4>Chapter 256: Qiu Yueli¡¯s Arrogance</h4>


    Ye Chen was slightly stunned to hear what thedy said.


    She scoffed upon realizing that he said nothing. Disdain shed through her eyes. ¡°1,000 yuan. That should be enough for your seat, no?¡±


    Ye Chen took a good look at her and was surprised to learn that she was an ancient martial artist. She had an Internal Energy cultivation base. Given that she was pretty and dressed sophisticatedly, it was no wonder that she was so arrogant.


    ¡°Scram!¡± Ye Wushuang red coldly at her before Ye Chen could say anything.


    ¡°You...you...¡± Thedy did not expect Ye Wushuang to say that. She was furious at that moment and said while stammering, ¡°S-so what if you¡¯re handsome?!¡±


    She went back to her seat indignantly after saying that.


    A woman¡¯s appearance would always be their pride. There was no exception, including Qiu Yueli. She was arrogant, and no men could make her turn her head. However, it was her first time seeing such a handsome man like Ye Wushuang, so she was impressed and attempted to change her seat with Ye Chen.


    Never had she thought Ye Wushuang would ask her to scram.


    Hmph!


    She scoffed and turned her head around so that she would not see Ye Wushuang. She mumbled, ¡°Men are all douchebags. So what if you¡¯re handsome? You can¡¯t even take a punch from me.¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. ¡°I finally learn that it seems it¡¯s everything for a man to look handsome nowadays!¡±


    Thedy had behaved with contempt toward Ye Chen. However, she did not even dare to say anything when Ye Wushuang asked her to scram. Instead, she had returned to her seat obediently.


    Did that not prove everything?


    He thought he would just rest his eyes as he thought about this point.


    Over two hourster, the ne finallynded at Wenzhou Longwan International Airport in Zhejiang. Just when Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang walked out of the terminal, Qiu Yueli caught up with them and said to Ye Wushuang angrily, ¡°You¡¯d better watch out, douchebag!¡±


    Ye Wushuang looked unfriendly. Just when he was going to retrieve his sword, Qiu Yueli went into a Porsche parked by the street. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s your fault that you look so handsome.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen took out the Great Thunder Sword from his storage ring and handed it to him. He patted his shoulder and hailed a cab by the street. After getting into the car, the driver turned his head to ask, ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°Just drive. I¡¯ll tell you when it¡¯s time to turn,¡± Ye Chen said calmly. He could only sense his parents¡¯ coordinates. Since he had never been to Wenzhou, he had no idea exactly what that ce was called.


    As the driver nced at Ye Wushuang, he could not help but ask, ¡°Brothers, where are you guys filming? Looks kind of cool.¡±


    He saw Ye Wushuang carrying a sword and being dressed in a white ancient costume, so he thought that he was ferrying an actor. That was the reason why Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang did not stir anymotion along the way.


    The only trouble was that Ye Wushuang¡¯s Great Thunder Sword might not be able to pass through immigration. Therefore, Ye Chen had put it away in his storage ring before boarding the ne.


    Ye Chen knew that the driver misunderstood, but he went with it anyway, ¡°At the Hengdian World Studios.¡±


    The driver showed an expression as if he expected that answer.


    ...


    At the Martial Alliance building in the southeast, there was a crowd at the moment. Most of them were ancient martial artists, and they were in the martial arts practice room, testing their abilities out.


    The so-called martial arts practice room was simr to an equipment room. There were some spring steel arm force bars, hand dynamometers, barbells, and so on in the room. They were mainly to test an ancient martial artist¡¯sbined abilities through strength and physical fitness.


    Qiu Yueli was in the room too. She was distracted because she was still thinking about that young man in white that she had bumped into on the ne.


    ¡®You¡¯re just handsome, aren¡¯t you? What¡¯s there to be proud about? You¡¯re weak no matter how handsome you are!¡¯ She was enraged as she thought about it.


    ¡°Next, Qiu Yueli!¡± At that moment, a Martial Alliance staff¡¯s monotonous voice came.


    Qiu Yueli snapped back to her senses. After taking a few steps forward, she bowed at the old man before her respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Deacon Chen!¡±


    The old man before her was the Martial Alliance deacon. He was an expert on the beginner stage of Illuminating Pulse. Even her father would have to bow to him.


    Deacon Chen responded in a neutral tone and said expressionlessly, ¡°Let¡¯s begin the test. You¡¯ll be epted into the Martial Alliance if you can prove that you have an Internal Energy cultivation base!¡±


    ¡°S-sure!¡± Qiu Yueli, who had been extremely arrogant earlier, became a little nervous to hear that. She walked to the side and picked up a spring steel arm force bar. As she twisted it softly, the bar was then twisted into a knot.


    The people were shocked to see that. Clearly, they did not expect ady to exhibit such great strength.


    Deacon Chen nodded lightly. ¡°Give her a 30-centimeter metal rod.¡±


    A staff handed Qiu Yueli a metal rod instantly. After taking a deep breath in, she twisted it hard. Her face was red while the metal rod was then twisted 90 degrees. However, no matter how much Qiu Yueli tried twisting it, she could no longer do it.


    ¡°Pass!¡± Deacon Chen said expressionlessly.


    That alone made the rest who came here for the test to look at Qiu Yueli in envy. Clearly, thatdy could join the Martial Alliance after passing the test.


    It was countless people¡¯s dream to be able to join the Martial Alliance.


    ¡°Ms. Qiu, this is the Martial Alliance uniform!¡± A staff handed over a set of ck attire.


    Qiu Yueli sped her fists in excitement. She could not help but think about Ye Wushuang.


    ¡®Hmph, douchebag! I¡¯ve entered the Martial Alliance which means that you and I are inpletely different worlds. You¡¯re a regr man after all.¡¯


    A loud thud came from outside as she was thinking to herself.


    Qiu Yueli opened her eyes by instinct. She was dumbstruck the moment, she opened her beautiful eyes wide.


    A silly silhouette was walking over to the ss door slowly with a car in his arm. Meanwhile, there was a young man in white following next to him.


    ¡°I-it¡¯s them!¡± Qiu Yueli was in shock as her little lips turned into an ¡®o¡¯ shape!


    Never had she thought that the two men that she bumped into on the ne would be at the Martial Alliance branch too. On top of that, Ye Chen, whom she had looked down upon earlier, was carrying a car with a single arm.


    ¡®Are they ancient martial artists too?¡¯


    Before she could react, Ye Chen tossed the car in his hand directly when he got closer. It mmed hard on the ss door. With the powerful energy wave, the car lost control and entered the Martial Alliance directly.


    At that moment, two silhouettes withpelling aura came out of the Martial Alliance. One of them shouted, ¡°Who is that? Who dares to do this in the Martial Alliance branch?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Sect Leader Zhao!¡± Deacon Chen eximed and smirked, ¡°These two are dead to have stirred things up here. Sect Leader Zhao is an Illuminating Pulse expert!¡±


    Qiu Yueli was horrified. She wanted to urge Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang to run by instinct. However, when she opened her mouth, Ye Chen mmed Sect Leader Zhao and the other man into a bloody mist.


    At that moment, the ce was filled with dead silence!


    Did he just kill thepelling Sect Leader Zhao with a p?


    Qiu Yueli was dumbstruck.


    Ye Chen looked at the people before him coldly. He lifted his head to say to Ye Wushuang next to him, ¡®Kill everyone in the Martial Alliance uniform!¡±


    After saying that, he headed straight to the basement of the building because he sensed that his parents were there, and they were about to be taken away!

 Chapter 257: I Was Born in A Massacre. All Traitors Will Die!

    <h4>Chapter 257: I Was Born in A Massacre. All Traitors Will Die!</h4>


    ¡°Kill everyone who is in a Martial Alliance uniform!¡±


    As soon as Ye Chen left, Ye Wushuang was the only one that remained.


    ¡°Kill him!¡± Deacon Chen growled. He mmed his palm and charged out at Ye Wushuang. A grin appeared on his face. To him, Ye Wushuang was just a 17- or 18-year-old young man. How could he be his match?


    Qiu Yueli snapped back to her senses and stomped in panic while her little face was flushing, ¡°Douchebag, run. Run, now!¡±


    However, Ye Wushuang stayed where he was.


    Just when Qiu Yueli thought Ye Wushuang was going to be killed, a ring sword gleam shed through the air. Subsequently, Deacon Chen, who was getting close to Ye Wushuang, froze. He stood still.


    A bloody line cracked from his forehead.


    Bang!


    As Deacon Chen¡¯s body broke into half directly, blood and organs sshed all over. Even until he was dead, he had no idea how the young man managed to do that.


    @@novelbin@@


    The incident that came out of nowhere shocked everyone in the hall. Qiu Yueli stared nkly at the young man in white before him while her perky breasts undted. ¡®T-this douchebag is that powerful?¡¯


    Deacon Chen was an Illuminating Pulse expert. He was a hundred times more powerful than her, but that douchebag had killed him instantly before he could touch the edge of his clothes!


    ¡°Kill him! Kill him!¡±


    Countless Martial Alliance experts charged out from all corners of the hall. They were leaping at Ye Wushuang at the same time, their powerful energy wave throwing the people behind them out.


    Ye Wushuang stood calmly with a chilly expression. The sword intent from him was flowing as he watched the ten or so people rushing at him expressionlessly. Each of them had at least an Internal Energy cultivation base.


    Bang!


    A horrifying sword intent shone out of Ye Wushuang¡¯s body. When lightning zapped through the Great Thunder Sword on his back, sword qi exploded out of the sword handle. It swept toward all directions like sword rain.


    The sword qi was like pouring rain while the sword gleam was like lightning. As the sword rain poured with him as the center, the group that was charging at him exploded into bloody mist at that moment. If there had been a Martial Dao master around, he would have learned that those people¡¯s bodies were torn by the sword qi.


    They were killed before the sword even came out of its scabbard!


    Qiu Yueli looked nk and her face was turning pale.


    That douchebag was not only handsome, but he also had a terrifying ability too. She had looked down on him earlier, saying that he could not take a punch from her.


    ...


    In the basement of the Martial Alliance building, a hunk rushed to Lu Tong who sat in front of him in panic. ¡°S-Sect Leader Lu, bad news. M-Mad Southern Ye is here!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Tong¡¯s scalp turned numb as disbelief filled his face. ¡°How does he know that I have his parents here?¡±


    ¡°No, we need to leave. Elder Wu, we must leave now!¡± The expression on his face was reced by fear. Knowing how powerful Ye Chen was, he would definitely die if thetter were to get to him.


    A skinny old man in gray robes had a grim expression. He knew that he was not Mad Southern Ye¡¯s match even though he was a Martial Dao master himself.


    ¡°What about them?¡± The hunk stretched his arm and pointed at Ye Hai and Wu Lan by the side.


    ¡°Kill them!¡± Killing intent shed through Lu Tong¡¯s face as he grinned. ¡°Kill them. Since Mad Southern Ye is here, he¡¯ll live in regret and guilt forever as long as he sees the two bodies.¡±


    Ye Hai and Wu Lan¡¯s expressions changed as soon as they heard that.


    The powerful hunk grinned in a cruel manner. He moved and charged at Ye Hai and Wu Lan with his palm.


    At that moment, a loud thud came, making the entire basement shake. Everyone staggered as they lifted their heads to look in fear instantly, including that hunk.


    Suddenly, there was arge crack that opened on the ceiling above their heads. Dense killing intent wasing.


    ¡°Oh no, he¡¯s here!¡± Lu Tong¡¯s expression changed drastically and he ordered, ¡°Quickly capture his parents. Otherwise, we¡¯ll definitely die!¡±


    The hunk snapped back to his senses as if he had just woken up from a dream. He changed the p into a w to maul Ye Hai and Wu Lan. However, at that very moment, his right hand, which was extended, was burning. The fire was growing.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± the hunk shrieked in devastation as mes covered him within. He was burned into ashes within the blink of an eye.


    Many people watched in fear. Since then, nobody dared to touch Ye Hai and Wu Lan, including the Martial Dao master Elder Wu who was present. He felt a chill rush inside of him, so he left everyone there without even thinking about it and leaped toward the exit of the basement.


    Run!


    It was more important to run now!


    ¡°Elder Wu, save me!¡± Lu Tong could not stop growling.


    However, Elder Wu moved as if he did not hear him. He turned into a shadow and leaped to the stairs above within a sh.


    Just when he thought he could run away, the stairway before him was lit up in mes all of a sudden. The fire was massive and it blocked his way entirely.


    The fire was spreading while the ground shook!


    Ye Chen leaped out of the crack on the ceiling with dark eyes. He was like a death god arriving while his cold voice shook the entire basement.


    ¡°I was born in a massacre, I¡¯ll wilt in death. The day when I return will be the day the traitors die!¡±


    The fire ignited all over him, covering him withinpletely. However, Ye Chen remained still while cing his arms on his back with a cold expression!


    It was real fire!


    It was Ye Chen¡¯s rage!


    It was Ye Chen¡¯s rage, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s rage!


    His parents, wife, and daughter were his dragonmes. Anyone who touched them would die!


    ¡°Xiaochen?¡±


    Ye Hai and Wu Lan watched that in a blur. Never had they thought their son would reallye to save them. Not only that, but they also did not expect his entrance to be so shocking.


    Ye Chen lifted his head to look at them. As he smiled lightly, his smile was filled with guilt. ¡°Dad, Mom, please shut your eyes. It might be a little gory, and I¡¯m afraid that I might scare you guys!¡±


    Ye Hai and Wu Lan shut their eyes instantly.


    ¡°M-Mad Southern Ye!¡± Lu Tong shrieked in devastation after seeing Ye Chen¡¯s face clearly. He was shaking.


    Ye Chen looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°You¡¯ve outdone yourself!¡±


    His appearance alone almost scared Lu Tong¡¯s soul out of his body. He said immediately, ¡°Elder Wu, let¡¯s fight him together. Kill him. We have to kill him. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be killed!¡±


    He knew that Ye Chen was powerful, even more so when they kidnapped his parents. It was impossible for there to be a way out. Since that was the case, they could only give their all to fight.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Elder Wu¡¯s expression turned ferocious, and energy flowed from his body as he shouted. Both of his arms were covered inpelling energy. He pounced at Ye Chen like a hungry tiger attacking its prey.


    ¡°All of you must die for touching my family!¡± A shocking growl came out of Ye Chen¡¯s mouth as he stretched his arm and picked up Elder Wu by choking his neck.


    ¡°H-how are you so powerful?!¡± Elder Wu was horrified. He was a Martial Dao master himself, but Ye Chen had lifted him up just like that. He threw a punch at Ye Chen¡¯s face by instinct.


    Crack!


    As a bone-cracking sound was heard, Ye Chen severed Elder Wu¡¯s right arm directly. Blood spouted out of the severed arm.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Elder Wu could not stop shrieking.


    Crack!


    Ye Chen then severed his left arm too.


    ¡°J-just kill me!¡±


    Elder Wu¡¯s face was distorted in pain.


    Who exactly had he offended?!

 Chapter 258: The Man with A Sword!

    <h4>Chapter 258: The Man with A Sword!</h4>


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Ye Chen smiled coldly while hearing Elder Wu shriek. ¡°You guys should expect what¡¯s going to happen to you today from the moment you touched my family!¡±


    As soon he said that, Ye Chen retrieved two wind des and severed both of his legs. He then tossed him to the ground.


    Subsequently, he stepped onto his head!


    There was a deep dent in his head. Meanwhile, Elder Wu¡¯s top half body twitched intensely a few times. He was killed!


    Everyone was horrified to have watched such gore and cruelty. Lu Tong was furious. ¡°L-lunatic, you¡¯re lunatic!¡±


    Thepelling Elder Wu could not do anything to Ye Chen at all. Ye Chen killed him as if he was killing a dog.


    At that moment, he regretted what he did!


    Ye Chen lifted his head to look at them. He grinned, baring his teeth and looking extremely scary. ¡°No rush. It¡¯s your turn soon!¡±


    Plop!


    Lu Tong¡¯s knees went weak as he knelt hard before Ye Chen and kowtowed as if he was crushing garlic with his head. ¡°P-please spare my life, Mad Southern Ye. I¡¯m begging you. Spare my worthless life. I¡¯ll never dare to go against you. I¡¯m willing to be your dog!¡±


    Seeing him like that, their rest knelt too. They were kowtowing so hard that they knocked their heads on the ground. Trembling, they pleaded, ¡°Please spare our lives...¡±


    They were really terrified of Ye Chen!


    How was the person before them human? He was definitely the devil!


    Ye Chen walked toward Lu Tong one step after another. Each step he took felt as if he was stepping on their hearts. ¡°You¡¯re really something, Lu Tong. You captured my parents and blew up my house. Tell me, how would you like to die?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯ll never dare to do it again. It¡¯s the Martial Alliance who ordered me to do that...¡± Lu Tong was secretly scared. Subsequently, a ferocious gleam shed through his eyes as he charged at Ye Chen, and a sharp dagger appeared in his hand out of nowhere.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    His expression was ferocious!


    To him, in such a close distance, no matter how powerful Ye Chen was, his sneak attack that came out of nowhere could definitely pierce through his heart.


    However, his expression froze in the next second.


    When the dagger prated Ye Chen¡¯s chest, it did not pierce his heart as imagined. Instead, a ng was heard. He felt numb in his arm, and the dagger was now crooked.


    ¡°I-it¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡± Lu Tong¡¯s lips shuddered. Just when he was going to speak, he suddenly felt a big hand press his head. Subsequently, he felt intense pain as if his head was going to explode.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    He wanted to struggle but was suppressed.


    After performing the Soul Searching Tactic to retrieve the memories in his head, Ye Chen mmed his palm and crushed his head. He looked at the 20-odd people who were kneeling before him.


    He stretched his arm out and grabbed the dagger on the ground. The dagger was crushed into countless metal pieces as soon as itnded in his hand.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    When Ye Chen lifted his arm and waved, the metal pieces shot toward the group of people. A white gleam flickered while the killing intent in the air was dense. All of them had the middle of their brows pierced, and the begging stopped all of a sudden!


    @@novelbin@@


    At that moment, apart from Ye Chen¡¯s parents, everyone in the entire basement was dead. Nobody¡¯s lives were spared!


    Ye Chen peered at his parents who were far away. Although their eyes remained closed, it seemed to be hard for them to hold back. He bit the tip of his finger and inscribed a Spirit-capturing formation in his right palm.


    He chanted, ¡°Wandering spirits, where are you going? The three souls are here, the seven spirits areing...¡±


    Almost immediately, ck energy shed across the bodies on the ground. Ferocious faces were revealed as if countless spirits were growling and groaning.


    ck energy shot into the sky as their resentment lingered!


    ¡°Capture!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s palm faced those spirits. As he yelled out the word, those spirits turned into ck energy and prated the Spirit-capturing formation on his palm.


    It was the Five Ghosts Sect¡¯s Soul-capturing Method from the cultivation world. Putting their souls in the formation hampered their ability to reincarnate.


    After he was done, Ye Chen walked to his parents and knelt hard onto the ground. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m here. I must¡¯ve scared you guys!¡±


    It was his fault that the Martial Alliance captured his parents. Fortunately, he managed to get here in time whereby Lu Tong and the rest had yet to do anything out of the line to his parents.


    Ye Hai and Wu Lan opened their eyes then. As they looked at the bodies all over the ce, fear shed across their faces.


    ¡°Xiaochen, a-are they dead?¡± Ye Hai gulped and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Chen nodded slowly. ¡°They deserve it since they tried to hurt you guys!¡±


    Wu Lan said with a pale face, ¡°Y-you¡¯ve killed so many people. Will they put you behind bars?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know how to handle it. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you guys to Beijing. I¡¯ll bring you guys to see Yuhan!¡±


    After Ye Chen smiled and got up, he helped his parents up and walked out. When he performed the Fireball Tactic, the ce behind him turned into a sea of fire.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the Martial Alliance lounge, there were up to a hundred bodies lying on the ground. If one were to look closer, they would notice that those bodies wore ck martial attire with the Martial Alliance¡¯s logo on their chests.


    All of them who were killed were from the Martial Alliance. Nobody had been spared!


    The 30 or so people who survived looked at the young man in white who had a cold expression and stood there with a sword nkly. They were secretly shocked.


    The man with a sword had destroyed the entire Martial Alliance branch!


    Qiu Yueli too looked at the Martial Alliance uniform in her hands. She shuddered and tossed it to the ground. Her face was extremely pale, but she was secretly grateful. Fortunately, she had not put the Martial Alliance uniform on as soon as she got it. Otherwise, there would have been one more body on the ground.


    Ye Wushuang saw everything she did. Struggle zed deep in his cold eyes.


    ¡®Should I kill her? Brother said that everyone who is in the Martial Alliance uniform must die. Although she isn¡¯t wearing it, she¡¯s from the Martial Alliance!¡¯


    After some hesitation, Ye Wushuang walked toward her slowly while carrying his sword. Ruthlessness and killing intent were growing on his calm features.


    Qiu Yueli fell onto the ground and stammered as she spoke, ¡°W-what are you trying to do? I-I¡¯m not from the Martial Alliance!¡±


    At that moment, she hadpletely forgotten that she had looked down on Ye Wushuang and called him a handsome but useless douchebag before.


    A sword gleam came, and Qiu Yueli shut her eyes in despair.


    However, she realized she was still alive a whileter. She could not help but open her eyes to look. She saw that the young man in white earlier had left. Meanwhile, there were three people standing outside of the Martial Alliance. One of them was the young man who entered by throwing a car at the ss door.


    ¡°Phew, that was...close!¡± Qiu Yueli sighed in relief. She patted her chest by instinct as her perky breasts were undting.


    ¡°Get out if you want to live!¡± Ye Chen nced at the 30-odd people in the lounge.


    The crowd rushed out while jostling each other as soon as they heard that.


    The Almighty Killer Sword appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s hand. He took a step out and swung it at the entire Martial Alliance building. As everyone watched in horror, the ten-story building was crushed into ruins by a sword gleam.


    The Martial Alliance branch that upied the southeast was gone just like that!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Chen shook his head and left with his parents and Ye Wushuang.


    Qiu Yueli watched them leave in shock. The jolt lingered within her.¡±W-who exactly are they?¡±

 Chapter 259: Introducing A Girl To Wushuang!

    <h4>Chapter 259: Introducing A Girl To Wushuang!</h4>


    In the afternoon at the Imperial Wind Pavilion in Beijing, Su Yuhan knelt before Ye Hai and Wu Lan. There were tears in her eyes, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ve been a bad daughter-inw all these years.¡±


    Throughout the two years she was away, it was Ye Chen¡¯s parents who were taking care of Mengmeng. She heard how much pressure they were under from Ye Chen. Therefore, she was guilty to his parents.


    ¡°Get up Yuhan, get up now!¡±


    Wu Lan helped her up immediately. She held her hands tight, her eyes were red,¡± You silly girl, what are you talking about? You¡¯ve been through too much these years, we should apologize to you.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s right. The Su family locked you up for two years. Although we know nothing, we can imagine that your life was more difficult than our.¡±


    Ye Hai carried Mengmeng and stood aside, he was ming himself and sighing, ¡°Fortunately, Xiaochen has saved you. Our family has finally reunited now.¡±


    Ye Chen smiled and said, ¡°Alright, today is the day our family reunites. It¡¯s something happy, we shouldn¡¯t be sad like this.¡±


    Wu Lan and Ye Hai red at him angrily as soon as he said that. Ye Hai scoffed and said with a stern face, ¡°You still dare to speak, you little brat. Now that Yuhan is back, you must take good care of her from now on. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat the sh*t out of you.¡±


    Ye Chen could only nod continuously between tears andughter, ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of Yuhan.¡±


    ¡°Also, when are you guys getting married? Have you guy picked a date?¡± Ye Hai only rxed his face by then.


    Hearing that, Su Yuhan¡¯s pretty face was blushing.


    Ye Chen shook his head, saying he had yet to pick a date.


    He thought he would settle everything in Beijing and only discuss the date when he returned to Tiannan with Su Yuhan.


    Wu Lan rode on the wave, ¡°Yuhan has been waiting for you for five years. You didn¡¯t give her a proper position in the family, you guys must get married. Not only that, it has to be big. I¡¯ll discuss the date with your dadter. The sooner, the better.¡±


    ¡°The sooner, the better?¡± Ye Chen was stunned.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Wu Lan stared at him angrily, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re still 23 or 24? You postponed the wedding that was supposed to take ce five years ago. And your dad has been wanting a grandkid...¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡±


    Ye Chen coughed.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, you guys chat. I¡¯ll go cook,¡± Su Yuhan could no longer stay in the conversation. She said that while blushing and ran away.


    Mengmeng who was in Ye Hai¡¯s embrace on the other hand blinked her eyes and said in her baby voice, ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t want a brother.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    Ye Hai looked at her with love on his face.


    Wu Lan and Ye Chen too could not help but looked at the little girl.


    The little girl pouted, ¡°If Mengmeng has a brother, then I¡¯m no longer a baby. Daddy, Mommy, Grandpa, and Grandma will love him more. Nobody will love me by then.¡±


    The few people in the house werepletely frozen.


    The little girl paused and proceeded, ¡°Also, if I have a brother, I¡¯ll hit him if he cries. He will eat my snacks too.¡±


    ¡°You silly girl, what are you talking about?¡± Wu Lan rolled her eyes at Mengmeng and said IN between tears andughter, ¡°If you have a brother, he¡¯ll protect you when he grows up. By then, nobody will bully you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    The little girl came to a realization and said in excitement, ¡°Daddy, then I want a brother. I want many brothers. I¡¯ll bring my brothers when I go to school so that they¡¯ll beat up whoever bullies me.¡±


    Ye Chen had no idea what to say to that. He shook his head in between tears andughter. ¡°You¡¯re always a concern, yet you want a brother? Are you trying to turn Daddy and Mommy¡¯s life upside down?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want a brother.¡± Mengmeng lifted her chin proudly.


    ...


    Soon, Su Yuhan had prepared a table full of delicious dishes. When they were eating, Ye Chen nced at the rather cautious Ye Wushuang and said to his parents while smiling, ¡°Daddy, Mommy, let me introduce guys. This is Ye Wushuang and he¡¯s my godbrother.¡±


    ¡°This boy is so handsome. He¡¯s even prettier than ady.¡± In reality, Wu Lan had noticed Wushuang since the beginning. She could not help butpliment after Ye Chen was done with the introduction.


    Her words made Ye Wushuang blushed.


    Ye Hai raised his ss at Ye Wushuang and said while smiling, ¡°Since you¡¯re Xiaochen¡¯s godbrother, then we¡¯re family. Do you drink? Have a ss with me!¡±


    Ye Wushuang picked up the ss and clinked with his. Because he could not stop coughing after taking a sip, everyoneughed at his reaction.


    ¡°Wushuang is still a kid. Why did you get him to drink?¡± Wu Lan rolled her eyes at Ye Hai annoyedly before she then looked at Ye Wushuang while smiling. ¡°Wushuang, how old are you?¡±


    Ye Wushuang was at a blur upon hearing that. He had no idea how old he was.


    He had been a Sword Spirit in the past. If he were to tell his age as a Sword Spirit, he was at least 1,000 years old. However, he was human now. If he were to follow the human age, he had just turned 100 days today...


    Sensing his trouble, Ye Chen took over the conversation. ¡°Mom, Wushuang has just turned 18. He¡¯s an adult now.¡±


    ¡°Good, good!¡± The smile on Wu Lan¡¯s face was growing. She was instantly turned into a nosy aunty as she said while squinting, ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡±


    Ye Wushuang was dumbstruck.


    Su Youwei, who had been focusing on eating, froze with her hand holding the chopsticks. She could not help but look at him, and there was anxiety deep in her pretty eyes.


    Seeing his reaction, Wu Lan instantly realized that he was single. He could not help but say, ¡°Xiaochen has a cousin, she¡¯s two to three years old older than you. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll introduce both of you in the future.


    Cousin?


    Ye Chen was stunned at first. Then, he instantly guessed who his mother was talking about. It was none other than Ye Wen.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± Su Youwei panicked upon hearing that. She identally choked and could not stop coughing. She got up immediately to get herself a ss of water.


    ¡°What are you talking about? How is Wenwen only a few years older than Wushuang? She¡¯s seven years older.¡± Ye Hai nced at Wu Lan helplessly.


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Wu Lan chuckled. ¡°Ady who is a year older than the guy is like ady with a golden hen. Two years? A bucketful of gold. Three years? A golden brick. Four years? You¡¯re in luck. Five years? It¡¯s like having another mother who takes care of you. Six years? Overflowing joy. Seven years? You¡¯ll be giggling at all times!¡±


    While Ye Hai was speechless, Ye Chen shook his head lightly.


    ¡®Alright, no matter how many years ady is older than a guy, they¡¯re a good match for you.¡¯


    The Patriarch of Hell watched that while lying aside. Envy and jealousy filled his face.


    ¡®Four years? You¡¯ll be giggling at all times? Well, I¡¯m single too! You should get me a girlfriend!¡¯


    The patriarch was eager to say that, but he dared not do it. Mainly, he was worried that he would scare them by speaking. Then, the devil Ye Chen would peel his skin off.


    @@novelbin@@


    At the same time, Su Youwei, who was also in the house, looked terrible. The intense threat was growing within her.


    ¡®Su Youwei, oh, Su Youwei. You¡¯ve got a newpetitor now after Ning Run!¡¯

 Chapter 260: I, Mad Southern Ye, Will Destroy the Martial Alliance Today!

    <h4>Chapter 260: I, Mad Southern Ye, Will Destroy the Martial Alliance Today!</h4>


    After dinner, Wu Lan dragged Su Yuhan to do the dishes. They were chatting andughing in the kitchen, while Ye Hai carried Mengmeng to watch TV on the couch.


    Ye Chen called Lin Tai over and handed him a tool refinement material list. He ordered, ¡°Help me purchase those materials on the list now.¡±


    Over an hourter, Lin Tai passed all of the materials that he had purchased to Ye Chen. He nced at his parents, then walked to the other room. He lifted his arm to set up a barrier before he began refining a magic tool.


    He spent an hour in total. Soon, a ck g appeared in his hand. Subtle eerie energy radiated from it.


    Ye Chen spread his right palm slowly as he released the Spirit-capturing formation in the middle of his palm slowly.


    Whoosh!


    Over 20 ck balls of energy leaped out of his palm. They flew around the room in a berserk manner. Ferocity and resentment were apparent on those human faces while growls, shrieks, and groans were heard.


    ¡°Assimte!¡±


    Ye Chen performed a series of hand seals. Subsequently, the 20-odd ck balls of energy hovering in the air rushed into the ck g before him.


    ¡°Martial Alliance, this is the gift that I¡¯ve prepared for you guys.¡±


    He revealed a scary grin at the corner of his lips.


    It was the Hundred Spirit g that wasmon in the cultivation world. It could contain spirits and to be used on enemies. It was a rather evil magic tool.


    Given Ye Chen¡¯s character, he would usually not refine such a tool. However, the Martial Alliance¡¯s actions had crossed his bottom line. Merely killing them would not do any justice.


    ¡°It¡¯s perfect. The Hundred Spirit g still needs tens of spirits to be fulfilled. I¡¯ll use the Martial Alliance to refine my tool!¡± Ye Chen smirked coldly and walked out of the room after putting the Hundred Spirit g away. He saw Ye Wushuang standing at the door quietly. ¡°Brother, when are we leaving?¡±


    He knew very well that the Martial Alliance hadpletely triggered Ye Chen. Destroying the Martial Alliance branch would not be the end of it.


    He would have to destroy the entire Martial Alliance!


    ¡°We¡¯ll leave now. They¡¯ve lived for way too long!¡±


    Killing intent shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. After telling his parents that he was going out for an errand, he left the Imperial Wind Pavilion with Ye Wushuang.


    Ye Chen took out the Almighty Killer Sword when they arrived somewhere secluded. He lifted his head to look at Ye Wushuang. ¡°Let¡¯s fly on this sword. Our next destination is Mount Hua!¡±


    Before that, using the Soul Searching Tactic, he read from Lu Tong¡¯s head that the Martial Alliance headquarters was in Mount Hua!


    He performed a hand seal with a single hand as soon as he was done speaking and leaped onto the Almighty Killer Sword directly. The sword then turned into a sword gleam and ascended. Ye Wushuang followed closely behind. The two of them traveled high in the sky whereby they headed straight to Mount Hua while riding on the wind.


    ...


    At the same time, in the Qincheng jurisdiction of the 13 dynasties capital, Mount Hua was named one of the five mountains. It bore the title of the western mountain and was also called the Great Flower Mountain. The south of the mountain was connected to Qinling, while its north was overlooking the river. Since the beginning of time, it had the description of one of the world¡¯s most dangerous ces to hike.


    This ce had many natural sceneries and cultural attractions. The scenery aside, even The Duel on Mount Hua that came from novelist Jin Yong¡¯s book took ce here.


    People only knew that it was a famous mountain for its scenery and traveling, but they had no idea that the Martial Alliance headquarters was located within Mount Hua¡¯s dense jungle.


    The Martial Alliance had been passed down for hundreds of years with many talents produced throughout the years. Some of them were well-versed in Fengshui formations, so they set up a formation to hide the mountain gate. Regr people could not find it at all. Even satellites and nes would not find anything odd if they were to fly by.


    However, the Martial Alliance headquarters was silent at the moment.


    Over ten people sat on the grandmaster chairs. Each of them had a faint smothering auraing out of them. Meanwhile, there was an old man in purple robes sitting before them.


    Without even having to be angry, the old purple-robed man looked majestic. He nced at the over ten people before him coldly while none of them dared to look directly at him.


    The reason being that man was the Martial Alliance¡¯s deputy chief, Million Killer. His position was just after the chief Sikong Ao¡¯s. His ability was unfathomable and terrifying.


    Everyone above 60 years of age would know what his name Million Killer meant. It represented bloody heads and human lives.


    40 years ago, China had been in the transition of reformation and the opening-up policy. Tension was rife everywhere, especially in the sects. Countless sects such as the Kongtong Sect remained old-fashioned, whereby they were unwilling to connect with the outside world. Instead, they caused the country trouble with their power in martial arts.


    The Martial Alliance had been ordered to attack those sects, and it was Million Killer who had led the team back then. Million Killer took over countless sects, and the price was infinite severed heads on the ground.


    That was how he got his name Million Killer.


    Million Killer tapped the table with his finger and said in his deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve just heard that the Martial Alliance branch in the southeast has been destroyed. Everyone from the Martial Alliance has been killed!¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone in the room was stirred. The ten people looked at each other, seeing the shock and rage in one another¡¯s eyes.


    At that moment, the silent air experienced a drop in temperature.


    An old man with a long beard stood up while mming the table. He shouted coldly, ¡°Who is so daring to have destroyed the Martial Alliance branch!?¡±


    Million Killer smirked coldly. ¡°Who else? Naturally, it¡¯s that Mad Southern Ye who ranks No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard. Lu Tong and Elder Wu, whom we sent to kidnap his parents, have also been killed!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± the old man with the long beard eximed, appearing in disbelief, ¡°Didn¡¯t we announce a kill order against him? Moreover, I heard that the old monk Rinpoche from Miyin Temple, Priest Lu from the Chaofeng Temple, and the rest went to kill Mad Southern Ye. Howe he¡¯s still alive?¡±


    ¡°That old monk is dead!¡± Million Killer¡¯s expression looked extremely grim. ¡°That old monk was just too proud of himself. He challenged Mad Southern Ye head-on. Before Mad Southern Ye could attack, the Unparalleled Sword killed him with a swing of the sword. Priest Lu and the rest were terrified to witness that, so none of them dare to attack him by then!¡±


    The entire room was filled with dead silence as soon as that was announced.


    All of them were secretly shocked. They knew Rinpoche of Miyin Temple and Priest Lu of Chaofeng Temple. Their abilities were close to a Martial Dao venerable¡¯s.


    If they were to be honest, both of them were more powerful than everyone else in the room. However, the Unparalleled Sword had killed Rinpoche with a swing of his sword while Priest Lu was so terrified that he dared not attack.


    An old man with a sharp nose inhaled sharply while seeming somber. ¡°Deputy Chief, what do we do now?¡±


    As Million Killer shook his head lightly, a ferocious gleam exploded out of his eyes. ¡°Forget it. Just let it be. It¡¯s just a branch, we can rebuild it when everything is over!¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye said three days ago that he woulde to the Martial Alliance mountain gate to destroy the Martial Alliance today. If he really doese...¡± said the old man with the long beard from before.


    The old man with the sharp nose smirked coldly. ¡°Why are you worried about that? There¡¯s a formation outside our Martial Alliance mountain gate. How can Mad Southern Ye locate us?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Million Killer revealed a mocking smirk at the corner of his lips. ¡°Although Mad Southern Ye is powerful, he definitely won¡¯t dare toe to the Martial Alliance. Even if hees, we have eight Guardian Elders. Together with the chief, we can totally kill him!¡±


    Upon hearing that, the people nodded by instinct.


    Each of the eight Guardian Elders had an ability that was on par with Rinpoche of Miyin Temple. They were terrifying. Moreover, the eight of them had been together for 40 to 50 years. They thought alike and would practice formations to fight enemies.


    With Million Killer here, they could definitely fight the legendary Martial Dao venerable!


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I hope that Mad Southern Yees soon!¡± An old manughed out loud while appearing calm.


    @@novelbin@@


    Just when Million Killer was going to speak, a loud thud came outside of the house. It was like a meteorite had fallen, the humming went on.


    At that moment, the group of people stood up together, including Million Killer. All of them looked serious as they fixed their eyes on the sky.


    They saw two silhouettes standing between heaven and earth!


    One was in ck while the other was in white!


    An arrogant voice echoed through. It was as majestic as if there were 10,000 horses galloping at the same time. The voice was thick as it announced, ¡°I, Mad Southern Ye, will destroy the Martial Alliance today. All you Martial Alliance dogs,e ept your death now!¡±

 Chapter 261: Since Everyone Dares to Make Me Their Enemy, Then I’ll Kill Them All!

    <h4>Chapter 261: Since Everyone Dares to Make Me Their Enemy, Then I¡¯ll Kill Them All!</h4>


    As soon as Ye Chen¡¯s extremely cold voice was heard, the Martial Alliance headquarters that was crowded earlier became quiet now as if a meteorite had fallen into a river.


    ¡°What? He¡¯s Mad Southern Ye?!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that this man dares toe to the Martial Alliance. Do both of them think that they can end the Martial Alliance? How ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°Who is that young man next to him? Can he be the Unparalleled Sword who ranks No. 12 on the Heaven Leaderboard, the young man in white who killed the four families on Mount Wangwu?¡±


    Countless eyes gathered on the two silhouettes in air. Everyone¡¯s pupils shrunk drastically after falling into a moment of silence. There was horror on their faces.


    The people from the Martial Alliance knew so much about Mad Southern Ye. They knew everything about him like the back of their hand!


    They would be lying if they said that they were not shocked to see this man actuallye to the Martial Alliance today. At the moment, the ce was filled with dead silence.


    ¡°Deputy Chief Killer and the rest are here!¡±


    Nobody knew who shouted that out loud.


    Everyone could not help but turn their heads to look. They saw Million Killer leaping over with more than ten people behind him.


    In purple robes, Million Killer lifted his head to look at Ye Chen in the air. He shouted coldly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, how dare you intrude my Martial Alliance? You must be seeking death!¡±


    Ye Chen hovered in the air and looked at him in a condescending manner as if he was a god. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my energy talking to an insignificant person. Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the Martial Alliance deputy chief, Million Killer!¡± Million Killer stood with his arms behind his back, appearing ruthless. He nced at Ye Wushuang who was next to Ye Chen by instinct, and his expression turned grim. Clearly, even he did not expect Ye Wushuang toe with Ye Chen.


    ¡°Million Killer?¡± Ye Chen smirked in disdain. ¡°You bunch of trash can¡¯t kill me. Get your chief here now to ept his death!¡±


    The people gasped upon hearing that.


    ¡°B*stard, you sure are full of yourself. Go to hell!¡± an old man behind Million Killer shouted while energy exploded out of his body. The energy turned into a giant green sword whereby it charged at Ye Chen, directly tearing through the air.


    In the next second, a sword gleam shone on Ye Wushuang¡¯s hands. The sword gleam broke the giant green sword directly. Soon, the old man sensed the sight before his eyes shake and he felt woozy.


    He looked at his neck suddenly. It was clean-cut as if it had been severed by some sharp weapon. He also saw everyone looking at him in horror.


    ¡®Where¡¯s my head? Why are they looking at me like that? A-am I dead?¡¯ That was what he thought about right before he died.


    Bang!


    A perfect headnded on the ground. His eyes were wide open with doubt and disbelief in them. He seemed to have died an unjust death.


    The entire ce was filled with dead silence!


    Everyone looked at that with their eyes wide opened. They watched the horrifying scene nkly, including Million Killer and the group of people.


    That old man was a Martial Dao master and was considered a powerhouse in the Martial Alliance. However, he died just like...that!


    At that moment, nobody dared to speak. Even more so, nobody dared to take the lead to attack Ye Chen. After all, there was a bloody example right before their eyes.


    Million Killer¡¯s face twitched a little. He said after taking a deep breath in, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, do you know that what you¡¯re doing today is challenging my Martial Alliance¡¯s dignity? Do you know that you¡¯ve made the entire Martial Alliance your enemy?¡±


    Now, he finally believed Ye Wushuang¡¯s ability. It was no wonder that he had killed the old monk Rinpoche of Miyin Temple with his sword!


    Ye Chen grinned lightly. A terrifying smirk appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°Your Martial Alliance has targeted me again and again. You sent people to assassinate my wife, as well as kidnapped my parents. So what if I¡¯m challenging you? So what if I¡¯m making you my enemy?¡±


    ¡°My Martial Alliance represents the entire Martial Dao World of China. So, are you making everyone in the world your enemy?¡± Million Killer¡¯s veins were bulging as he was furious.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°So what if I make the world my enemy? Since everyone dares to make me their enemy, then I¡¯ll kill them all!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold. As he took a step out, stunning killing intent exploded from his body. It covered the heaven and earth within.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯m killing everyone in the Martial Alliance!¡± His extremely cold voice echoed through the entire Martial Alliance. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed at the same time.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, do you really think that you¡¯re invincible? Today, the Martial Alliance will be your burial ground!¡± Million Killer¡¯s body shook intensely. Subsequently, more than ten terrifying aurae exploded out of the people behind him. The aura shot into the sky, tearing through the air and shaking the sky.


    ¡°Eight Guardian Elders, perform the Eight Immortals Formation!¡±


    As Million Killer shouted, eight old silhouettes turned into shadows and leaped into the air. The aurae on their bodies integratedpletely as they became one.


    The eight of them surrounded Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang directly. As energy exploded, eight energies in different colors connected into a circle, blocking their waypletely.


    ¡°The Eight Immortals Formation!¡± the eight of them shouted at the same time. The aurae from them were growing while the killing intent in their eyes was also getting intense.


    They knew very well that since Ye Wushuang managed to kill the old monk Rinpoche from Miyin Temple with a sword alone, it would mean that his and Ye Chen¡¯s personalbat strength definitely surpassed theirs. They were no match for them if they were to fight alone, thus they coborated.


    No matter how powerful the eight people¡¯s aurae were, Ye Chen remained calm and stood still in pride. However, surprise shed through his eyes. ¡°The Eight Immortals Formation?¡±


    He realized that the eight people¡¯s aurae were no weaker than the old monk that Ye Wushuang had killed. Their aurae were majestic as they coborated. He could not believe that they gave the feeling as if they were indestructible.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, these eight people before you are the Martial Alliance¡¯s Guardian Elders. All of them are on peak innate-stage. The Eight Immortals Formation is a formation that the Martial Alliance has taken years to create. Even Martial Dao venerables will have to retreat when it¡¯s fully activated! Therefore, you guys must die today!¡±


    Although Million Killer¡¯s expression was grim and cold, he was secretly proud. The formation actually came from Shang Santian. No matter whether they faced defense or attack, it was invincible.


    Throughout the hundreds of years, the Martial Alliance had been through many risks and they turned the tables around with this formation every time. It could even be used to kill enemies.


    Therefore, to him, even if Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang were to fight together, they were no match for the eight Guardian Elders.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, let us experience your ability today. Let¡¯s see if the rumors are true!¡±


    The eight people shouted while energy exploded from them. They moved and charged at Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang whom they surrounded at the same time. As soon as they moved, the circle they made was shrinking at a high speed. They sealed Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang¡¯s opportunity to escape entirely.


    Ye Chen looked at the eight of them expressionlessly. He was like a god looking at the world in a condescending manner as majestic killing intent filled his eyes!


    ¡°Why would I be afraid of trash like you guys? You guys are merely ants to me. I¡¯ll kill you guys as if I¡¯m killing chickens within ten steps!¡±

 Chapter 262: Killing Three People with A Swing of Sword!

    <h4>Chapter 262: Killing Three People with A Swing of Sword!</h4>


    ¡°You arrogant little man!


    We¡¯ll show you how powerful the Martial Alliance is today!¡±


    The eight Martial Alliance Guardian Elders stretched their palms at the same time.


    As the energy around was sucked dry, eight palms consolidated in the air. They turned into a gigantic, materialized hand that covered the sky. Immediately, it mmed toward Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang.


    The giant hand was like a crazy, evil dragon that would devour anybody it saw. It crushed the air around, and its majestic energy suppressed the earth.


    At the same time, the people on the ground could not help but hold their breath. They gaped at the giant hand with their eyes wide open. All of them were shocked.


    Million Killer, on the other hand, was smirking.


    That was the Eight Immortals Formation¡¯s power. When the eight of them worked together to integrate their energy, the power from the integration was equivalent to three times theirbined strength.


    Even him, the deputy chief, would have to avoid it.


    Ye Wushuang stood next to Ye Chen, looking cold like a sharp sword. He watched the giant hand that the eight of them flung out quietly.


    As a bolt of lightning shed by, the Great Thunder Sword on his back released a sword hum. The Great Thunder Sword was out of its scabbard!


    ¡°Breaking 10,000 methods with a sword!¡±


    Ye Wushuang held the Great Thunder Sword with majestic sword intent. He took a step out and brandished the sword.


    Pssh!


    A ring sword gleamnded like lightning. It charged at that giant hand directly with a sword trail that was tens of meters long and a few meters wide.


    Countless people felt like all of their attention was fixed onto that sword alone, as if the sword was the only thing left on heaven and earth!


    Bang!


    As a loud thud came, the giant hand was destroyed by that sword gleam!


    The sword gleam was still going strong!


    In the next second, three of the eight Guardian Elders were attacked by the sword gleam. Their bodies were sliced into half whereby six pieces flew to the ground at lightning speed.


    ¡°What?!¡± Million Killer who had been watching the battle lost all rationale and eximed. Thick shock filled his face.


    The remaining five Martial Alliance elders staggered and retreated quickly. The horror in their eyes was just as apparent as Million Killer¡¯s. One of them eximed, ¡°H-How is that possible?!¡±


    At that moment, the entire heaven and earth fell into dead silence. Countless people watched that as their faces turned pale.


    Although they already knew that Ye Wushuang had killed the old monk of Miyin Temple with a swing of his sword, they never expected him to be that powerful.


    It was merely a swing of a sword!


    That alone broke the eight Guardian Elders¡¯ giant hand, as well as killed three people consecutively!


    Compared to their horror, Ye Wushuang looked cool as usual. He stood quietly mid-air.


    That was Ye Wushuang, the man of the sword! He was down-to-earth and patient, he was pure!


    To him, there was no technique that could not be broken with a swing of the sword. If there was, then all he needed was two swings of the sword. That was him breaking 10,000 methods with a sword!


    Ye Chen nced at him proudly and lifted his head to look at Million Killer and the rest. He smirked, ¡°So, is this the Martial Alliance¡¯s Eight Immortals Formation? It¡¯s nothing to me! All of you must die today!¡±


    As soon as he was done speaking, he charged out so fast that nobody could capture his shadow. He arrived behind the five Guardian Elders within the blink of an eye.


    The five of them had goosebumps all over their bodies. The eyebrow of the elder with the most powerful ability twitched as he felt like a huge palm was pressing his shoulder.


    Crack!


    The elder¡¯s arm was crushed into bloody mist directly. He could not help but shriek in devastation. Then, he fell to the ground from the air.


    ¡°The first one!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s cold voice was heard.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± The second elder was terrified, so he attacked by instinct suddenly. When he thrust his right leg out, green energy was released. That kick crushed the air entirely.


    His kick could usually pierce through a tank, and he could even kill a regr Martial Dao master with that kick alone.


    However, Ye Chen remained still. There was a grin at the corner of his lips. He threw a punch out without using any spells. He punched the elder¡¯s chest directly with pure physical strength.


    Bang!


    That punch pierced through the elder¡¯s chest. Subsequently, he exploded and turned into blood that sshed through the air.


    ¡°The second one!¡± Ye Chen stared coldly at the remaining three people.


    Everyone watched that nkly, forgetting how to breathe. They felt a hum echoing in their heads.


    They were the most powerful Guardian Elders in the Martial Alliance. Ye Wushuang having killed three of them aside, Ye Chen had subsequently killed another two. What he said earlier came true.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you guys as if I¡¯m killing chickens within ten steps!¡±


    Million Killer was enraged!


    After his enemies had killed five of them consecutively, the remaining three Guardian Elders were horrified. One of them could not help but shriek, ¡°Deputy Chief, when are you going to fight him if not now?!¡±


    As soon as that was said, a purple silhouette shot into the sky from the ground!


    ¡°Go to hell, Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    It was Million Killer who was going to fight!


    An earth-shattering energy storm charged at Ye Chen like a tornado.


    The power alone made countless peopley onto the ground by instinct. They were excited.


    ¡®The deputy chief is finally fighting! Ye Chen will no longer ride on us!¡¯


    The remaining three Guardian Elders were also thrilled because they were very familiar with Million Killer¡¯s ability.


    Upon sensing Million Killer¡¯s aura, Ye Wushuang, who was standing aside, looked serious. He was going to fight.


    ¡°Divine Punch created within 33 days! The sixth style: Shock Hammer!¡±


    At that moment, an extremely cold voice rang out. Ye Chen threw a punch at Million Killer who was charging at him.


    Subsequently, the golden shadow of a punch came. It was approximately 30 metersrge and resembled a red sun.


    Million Killer¡¯s expression changed. He threw out a punch with all of his strength after shouting. Clearly, he wanted to break Ye Chen¡¯s punch by force.


    The golden punch shadow shot through the air andnded on Million Killer¡¯s fist urately.


    Bang!


    Tsunami-like energy swept through the entire ground. The ground was shaking as if there was an earthquake. Countless rocks were crushed as soon as they were swept into the air. The dust from the crushed rocks made the people shut their eyes immediately.


    When they opened their eyes to look again, their expressions were frozen. They were then reced by endless fear.


    Half of the space on the ground disappeared. It was reced by a giant, bottomless pit.


    Million Killer and the remaining three Guardian Elders had vanished as if they disappeared from the earth.


    At that moment, the entire Martial Alliance was in dead silence!


    The crowd looked pale!


    It had been merely a while since Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang attacked, but eight of the Martial Alliance and the deputy chief were killed just like that?


    At that moment, nobody dared to look directly at the two silhouettes in the air. As the legend had it, Mad Southern Ye conquered the Martial Alliance and killed the masters as if he was killing chickens!


    Who in the Martial Alliance could stop him?


    Everyone was terrified of him.


    As Ye Chen stood with his arms behind his back, he took a good look at the stone tower before him in a condescending manner. His eyes seemed profound, then he smiled lightly.


    ¡°Can you hold back after watching for so long? Will you only show yourself after I¡¯ve killed everyone in the Martial Alliance?¡±

 Chapter 263: The Martial Alliance Chief: Sikong Ao!

    <h4>Chapter 263: The Martial Alliance Chief: Sikong Ao!</h4>


    Ye Chen looked at the stone tower 100 meters away.


    A majestic killing intent was exuded from his body. It spread toward the stone tower like an ocean wave.


    As soon as he was done speaking, the crowd looked at where the stone tower was immediately. Many Martial Alliance disciples were stunned at first. Then, they seemed passionate after seemin to recall something.


    Ye Wushuang raised his brows lightly as a chill shed through his eyes.


    After a moment of silence, a calm voice came out of the stone tower, ¡°Mad Southern Ye? Don¡¯t you think whatever you¡¯ve done today has crossed the line?¡±


    The voice was as gentle as a stream but as majestic as an ocean at the same time.


    ¡°Crossed the line?¡± Ye Chen smiled coldly. ¡°Since you can¡¯t control your people, naturally, I¡¯ll need to do that for you. However, the price is death!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!?¡± A cold scoff was heard.


    Subsequently, a stream of light shot out of the stone tower. As though it was a form of teleportation, the light turned into a silhouette in the air.


    It was a middle-aged man in ck, but his hair was gray. He looked mediocre and did not radiate with any powerful aura. He gave a feeling that he was a regr person.


    However, as he hovered in the air, almost everyone held their heads down by instinct. There was a smothering suppression that was growing within them.


    It was a suppression that came deep in their souls.


    At that moment, almost everyone from the Martial Alliance was lying on the ground after failing to hold back. They looked terrified.


    ¡°Chief!¡± a husky voice called out.


    A clumsy silhouette crawled out of the giant hole that Ye Chen had made earlier. The man¡¯s hair was messy while his face was filled with blood.


    Everyone gasped because the man was Million Killer.


    He was still alive!


    Million Killer struggled his way up from the ground. He knelt to the silhouette in the air on one knee. With a respectful expression, he sped his fists. ¡°Chief, this humble one is useless!¡±


    As soon as he was done speaking, everyone lifted their heads to look at that silhouette immediately.


    The chief!


    He was the Martial Alliance chief who had been in closed-door cultivation for decades, the chief who had never shown himself¡ªSikong Ao!


    Suddenly, everyone from the Martial Alliance knelt onto the ground. Their voice was like a tsunami sweeping through as they greeted him, ¡°Greetings, Chief!¡±


    Ye Wushuang took a good look at him and said, ¡°Brother, this man is very powerful!¡±


    As Ye Chen nodded lightly, a ferocious gleam shed through his eyes.


    ¡®So, this man is Martial Alliance chief, Sikong Ao? His ability is indeed powerful. He¡¯s even more powerful than Bai Zhanyuan!¡¯


    Facing the people¡¯s greeting, Sikong Ao said nothing as if he had not hear them. He took step after step above the stone tower.


    That was right. He was walking as if he was walking onnd. There was no wave of energy around him and he did not leap like Million Killer had by activating his energy.


    He walked really slowly, but he seemed to be stepping on heaven and earth with every step he took.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, although I¡¯ve been in closed-door cultivation, I¡¯ve been hearing your name!¡± Sikong Ao said slowly, ¡°I know that you¡¯re currently ranked No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard. You¡¯re even named No. 1 in China. However, this isn¡¯t an excuse foring to my Martial Alliance to kill me!¡±


    Ye Chen smirked coldly upon hearing that. ¡°What? Your Martial Alliance has been challenging me again and again by attempting to assassinate my wife and kidnapping my parents, but I¡¯m prohibited froming here? What kind of bullsh*t logic is that?¡± His eyes were filled with killing intent as he spoke to this point.


    Sikong Ao shook his head lightly and grabbed at the ground beneath him while in the air. His hand clutched an old person.


    It was Feng Kuohai.


    After Ye Chen severed his arms, he had been resting in bed. He heard everything that was happening out there and thought that the chief would attack Ye Chen since he had showed up.


    Never had he thought that Sikong Ao would grab him through the air.


    Feng Kuohai looked horrified as he stammered, ¡°C-Chief!¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Sikong Ao scoffed and looked at Ye Chen. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯ve investigated the incidents. It¡¯s this man who has caused the hostile situation between you and the Martial Alliance! I¡¯ll give him to you today, and you can do whatever you want with him under the premise that you¡¯ll leave with your man!¡±


    The people gasped in disbelief as soon as they heard that. They had never expected Sikong Ao to do that at all.


    Feng Kuohai almost passed out from the shock.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen grinned, facing Sikong Ao¡¯s stare.


    Feng Kuohai hated Ye Chen for the fact that he had killed Yuan Bupo. Indeed, he was the culprit for causing whatever situation they were in today.


    However, it would be a lie if the Martial Alliance and Sikong Ao had no idea about whatever Feng Kuohai had done.


    Those people did not take Ye Chen seriously since the beginning. They thought that he was no threat to them, so they turned a blind eye to whatever Feng Kuohai did.


    However, the Martial Alliance had panicked a little when Ye Chen killed the three masters on the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain. All of them were shocked by his ability.


    Since they had arrived at this point, the Martial Alliance did not have the intention to reconcile. Instead, they wanted to kill him by depending on someone else.


    The conflicts grew. Eventually, they sent Old Men Ku Rong as well as Unquestionable Jian and the rest to Imperial Wind Pavilion directly in an attempt to kill Ye Chen.


    They werepletely on the opposite side now.


    This was the reason why Ye Chen had not killed Feng Kuohai but had gotten him to send the message to the Martial Alliance instead.


    Not only did he want to kill Feng Kuohai, but he also wanted to destroy the Martial Alliance!


    Ye Chen snickered as he thought about it. He said in contempt, ¡°What? Are you scared?¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Realizing that Ye Chen was being ungrateful, rage shed through Sikong Ao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why would I be scared of you? I just don¡¯t want to kill you, the genius of China, over something insignificant!¡±


    ¡°Something insignificant?¡± Ye Chen grinned. ¡°You sent people to assassinate my wife and kidnap my parents. Are those insignificant acts to you?¡± His expression was terrifying. ¡°To you, they might be insignificant, but to me, it¡¯s something big. Quit your bullsh*t. You must die today, and the Martial Alliance must be destroyed!¡±


    He red at Feng Kuohai who was in Sikong Ao¡¯s grip after saying that. A mocking smirk appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°Before that, there¡¯s a gift I want to give you!¡±


    As soon as he said that, Feng Kuohai, whom Sikong Ao held onto, exploded into a bloody mist suddenly. The bloody mist sttered all over Sikong Ao as Feng Kuohai was killed before he could even scream.


    That was the result of the spiritual power cyclone that Ye Chen had left behind in Feng Kuohai¡¯s body earlier. A thought alone was all it took to implode Feng Kuohai¡¯s body.


    Everyone watched that horrifying sight nkly.


    On the other hand, Million Killer could not hide the smirk on his face!


    ¡®Mad Southern Ye! How dare you reject the chief¡¯s request? And you even killed Feng Kuohai right before him! You¡¯re seeking death!¡¯


    As expected, Sikong Ao¡¯s expression gradually turned grim. The temperature dropped as killing intent filled heaven and earth.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re seeking death!¡±

 Chapter 264: Ye Wushuang is Hurt!

    <h4>Chapter 264: Ye Wushuang is Hurt!</h4>


    As soon as Sikong Ao was done speaking, the air around froze, as if the temperature had plummeted by tens of Celsius degrees. People could not help but feel their scalp go numb as well as a chill grow within them.


    Suddenly, extremely majestic energy materialized in Sikong Ao¡¯s hand. An energy wave that even Million Killer was terrified of spread quickly.


    Bang!


    Sikong Ao threw a punch out.


    There were no fancy actions at all.


    The shadow of the punch was tearing through the sky at lightning speed. It charged at Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang with immense force.


    As the punch shadow charged through the air, the air exploded everywhere the shadow flew by. The attack was as quick as lightning, and nobody could dodge it at all.


    ng!


    Ye Wushuang¡¯s expression looked serious. He took a step out and swung his Great Thunder Sword. As soon as it was wielded, a ring sword gleam went after that punch shadow.


    Bang!


    Ye Wushuang¡¯s sword gleam was then crushed by the punch shadow. The shadow still went strong and eventuallynded hard on Ye Wushuang.


    Thud!


    Ye Wushuang was thrown out directly. His handsome face was as pale as a sheet while he took some effort to stand still.


    Plop!


    A drop of blood dripped from the corner of his lips onto the ground. Ye Wushuang then spat a mouthful of blood out. The blood turned into a bloody mist and it was terrifying to watch!


    He was hurt!


    Million Killer guffawed out loud upon seeing that Sikong Ao¡¯s punch had injured Ye Wushuang badly. ¡°The Chief is the best!¡±


    His words led to a series of cheers.


    ¡°The Chief is the best!¡±


    Ye Wushuang wiped the blood at the corner of his lips and walked over to Ye Chen. He looked at Sikong Ao in determination. However, his hand that was holding the sword was shaking.


    ¡°Ye Wushuang, how do you feel?¡± Sikong Ao stood with his arms behind his back, appearing ruthless. ¡°I admit that you¡¯re a genius that¡¯s hard toe by. Besides that, you¡¯re a Sword Dao genius. Regr Martial Dao masters aren¡¯t your match. Unfortunately, you¡¯ve encountered me!¡±


    Sikong Ao shook his head slightly as his clothes fluttered in the wind. ¡°I¡¯ve been in closed-cultivation for decades. How could I be a regr Martial Dao master? I¡¯m merely a step away from achieving Martial Dao venerable. If I can be shameless, nobody in entire China is my match. Mad Southern Ye and Ye Wushuang, what makes you think that you deserve to fight me?¡±


    He released his aura entirely as he spoke to this point. It was like a dark cloud above a city that was suppressive, smothering, and heavy.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed after his deration. At that moment, Sikong Ao was no different from a god to them.


    Million Killer was also staring at him the same reverent way.


    However, Ye Wushuang¡¯s face remained impassive. He was standing behind Ye Chen while holding back the pain in his body.


    The Great Thunder Sword in his hand was releasing sword hums while he seemed to want to continue fighting Sikong Ao.


    At that moment, a handnded on his shoulder.


    ¡°You should step aside! I¡¯ll give you his head after I¡¯ve severed it!¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly and secretly sent spiritual energy into his body to heal him. Subsequently, he took a step out and shook his head lightly while he looked at Sikong Ao.


    ¡°Sikong Ao, so this is your real ability? If that¡¯s the case, you won¡¯t be able to escape death today! Moreover, you¡¯re merely a half-step venerable. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never killed one, so you¡¯ll just be another one that I¡¯m gonna kill!¡± Ye Chen grinned as he spoke to this point.


    The look in Sikong Ao¡¯s eyes turned grim as soon he heard that. A bone-piercing voicebined with dense killing intent shook heaven and earth. ¡°Since you insist on seeking death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish then!¡±


    As soon as he said that, his body shuddered vigorously. At that moment, the air in both heaven and earth began shaking.


    ¡°Substantial Heart-crushing Palm!¡± Sikong Ao hovered in the air while his voice boomed like thunder.


    Compelling aura shot out of his palm like a storm. A giant palm print charged out at Ye Chen at lightning speed.


    Bang!


    At the same time, a terrifyingly powerful wind swept toward all directions. The entire ground around the Martial Alliance quaked at that moment before exploding.


    Everyone looked terrified and retreated at the same time.


    However, just when they turned around, they were shocked to see that Ye Chen had no intention of retreating at all despite facing their chief¡¯s majesty. Instead, he was charging at the chief at high speed.


    ¡°Gasp! This guy is seeking death! He¡¯s overconfident of himself!¡± The people gasped.


    Sikong Ao¡¯s attack was the most powerful one that anyone had ever witnessed, even to Million Killer who had to retreat far away. However, Ye Chen was trying to take it on by force.


    What was that if not seeking death?


    Ye Chenpletely ignored the people¡¯s exims. He looked as if he had turned into smoke while he lumbered in odd steps, his trajectory unpredictable.


    ¡°Great Nine-Heavens Step!¡±


    As Ye Chen stepped out one step after another, after-shadows formed behind him. There were nine after-shadows within the blink of an eye as if he had nine clones.


    ¡°I¡¯m never scared of fighting with my flesh! Break it!¡± Ye Chen growled like rumbling thunder whereby the aura on him skyrocketed. He threw a punch out that flew directly toward Sikong Ao¡¯s Substantial Heart-crushing Palm!


    In the next second, the fist and the palm collided!


    The air within a range of 1,000 meters exploded from the attack with the duo as the epicenter.


    Meanwhile, the people standing on the ground felt heaven and earth shaking. Subsequently, they saw a storm with a destructive auraing from the air.


    At that moment, everyone was thrown out by the storm. Many of them spat blood out, their pale faces appearing horrified.


    A low groan was heard.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Sikong Ao¡¯s body was thrown out. He stepped back, clearly impacted significantly by the attack.


    When all eyes shifted to Ye Chen, he stood still arrogantly as if the attack earlier had done him no harm at all.


    @@novelbin@@


    The entire Martial Alliance fell into silence watching that. Disbelief grew in everyone¡¯s eyes. Not only did Mad Southern Ye take the attack on, but he even threw the chief out!


    ¡°You broke my Substantial Heart-crushing Palm?¡± Sikong Ao hovered in the air while his chest undted. There was shock on his face. He felt the vital energy and blood within him rumbling as if he was going to erupt.


    One must know that the attack he performed earlier would not even leave Million Killer, who was a Martial Dao master who had been famous for years, a chance of surviving.


    Ye Chen grinned as he stood with his arms behind his back. He revealed dense contempt in his grin. ¡°The Martial Alliance chief is nothing!¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Sikong Ao was enraged. Just when he was going to speak, Ye Chen red at him coldly. ¡°If you still have any other techniques, show all of them to me now. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have the opportunity to for the rest of your life!¡±


    Sikong Ao¡¯s pupils shrunk upon hearing what Ye Chen said. At that moment, he really sensed a threat from Ye Chen¡¯s body.

 Chapter 265: You Think You’re Worthy of Calling the Lightning?

    <h4>Chapter 265: You Think You¡¯re Worthy of Calling the Lightning?</h4>


    ¡°Great, that¡¯s just great! Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯ve underestimated you!¡±


    Sikong Ao¡¯s expression was extremely grim as he squinted with dense suspicion in his eyes. However, there was even more killing intent in his eyes!


    ¡®This man should be killed!¡¯


    He took a deep breath as soon as he was done speaking. As all ten of his fingers shook, energy that turned into mist wafted out from each finger. The mist was as white as snow and as thin as a strand of hair.


    However, the temperature dropped as soon as the mist appeared. The mist then turned into ten energy threads with chilly aura exuding from them.


    Everyone¡¯s pupils shrunk. Fear filled their eyes when they looked at the ten white energy threads.


    Ye Chen stood proudly and smirked. ¡°Sikong Ao, you¡¯re the Martial Alliance chief, but since when did you learn needlework?¡±


    The so-called needlework was sewing that women would do. Were the energy threads that Sikong Ao consolidated not cotton threads?


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, get over yourself!¡±


    Sikong Ao¡¯s arms shook again as countless white threads formed on his fingers. People were shocked to find out that the air around his body was frozen into ice.


    Meanwhile, there was a bone-piercing chill in the air!


    When Sikong Ao crossed his arms, the countless white threads magically weaved into a huge, white web.


    The web fell from the sky and covered Ye Chen directly. Meanwhile, one could see that Ye Chen¡¯s hair was frozen at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    ¡°Mad Southern, how do you feel being in my Thousand Link Trap? This is frozen energy that I¡¯ve extracted from the North Pole. I¡¯ve refined it for tens of thousands of days!¡± Sikong Aoughed hysterically.


    Ye Chen nced at the web on him. He attempted to break it, but he realized that the web began to shrink from an exterior force.


    After the web covered him, a brutal cold froze his eyes, brows, mouth, lower body, and eventually, he turned into an ice sculpture.


    ¡°Hahaha, the chief has frozen Mad Southern Ye. He¡¯s lost his strength to fightpletely.¡±


    ¡°The chief is invincible. As soon as he attacks, he¡¯s overbearing!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯d be too kind to just kill Mad Southern Ye. I suggest using a hammer to crush the ice sculpture. In that case, he will turn into crushed ice all over the ground!¡±


    All the Martial Alliance disciples were grinning to see Ye Chen in that state. Joy filled their faces as if they saw Ye Chen¡¯s deathing.


    Upon hearing that, Sikong Aoughed hysterically with his head tilted up at the sky!


    Ye Wushuang, who was far away, grew serious when he saw that. He held his sword and ran to Ye Chen who had turned into an ice sculpture, seeming to want to save him.


    However, a silhouette appeared before him, blocking his way. It was Sikong Ao.


    ¡°Unparalleled Ye, Mad Southern Ye is dead. Why don¡¯t you yield to me? I can spare your life!¡± Sikong Ao looked at Ye Wushuang with contempt on his face.


    Noticing that Ye Wushuang was not convinced, Sikong Ao said again, ¡°I¡¯ve no idea what kind of rtionship you have with Mad Southern Ye, but you guys seem to be normal friends. There¡¯s no need for you to die for him!¡±


    At that moment, he suddenly heard a cracking noise as if the ice was breaking. There was even the noise of water dripping on the ground.


    He turned around to look immediately and saw that within the ice sculpture that Ye Chen had turned into, a me burned. It directly changed Ye Chen into a burning man.


    As the fire grew, it melted the ice sculpture slowly. Water was flowing at a high speed.


    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± The smile on Sikong Ao¡¯s face froze.


    ¡°Sikong Ao, do you think you can capture me with this technique? That¡¯s purely a dream of yours!¡± Ye Chen, who was in the ice sculpture, spoke slowly, ¡°True Samadhi Fire, destroying heaven and earth!¡±


    Bang!


    The ice sculpture exploded suddenly. At the same time, the mes on Ye Chen¡¯s body swept toward the air. When it lit up thousands of meters away, the scorching wave filled heaven and earth.


    @@novelbin@@


    Sikong Ao was horrified and he retreated quickly.


    Ye Chen stood in the sea of fire with his arms behind his back. He walked one step after another as if he was a fire god that had descended to earth.


    The crowd watched that in a dumbstruck manner. They looked nk, but they were shocked inside.


    This person¡¯s technique was beyond what humans were capable of doing!


    A smile appeared on Ye Wushuang¡¯s face as he rxed!


    ¡°How is that possible? How is that possible?!¡± Sikong Ao¡¯s expression finally changed drastically!


    Not only was Ye Chen fearless of his Thousand Link Trap, but he also released fire to break his Thousand Link Trap!


    Ye Chen walked to him one step after another. He shook his head lightly. ¡°I¡¯m very disappointed in you. From now on, the Martial Alliance will be obliterated!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The enraged Sikong Ao suddenlyughed.


    Ye Chen frowned lightly. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re also called Master Ye who can control lightning. Now that you¡¯re controlling fire, I figure you¡¯re a Spell Master too. Do you think you¡¯re the only one?¡± Sikong Ao wasughing as he spoke.


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve sessfully triggered me to use this technique. In reality, apart from a half-step venerable, I¡¯m also a Spell Master!¡±


    ¡°A Spell Master?¡± Ye Chen was surprised.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re a Spell Master?¡± Sikong Ao frowned lightly. He smiled arrogantly after noticing that Ye Chen seemed to be sincere. ¡°In this world, apart from ancient martial artists, there are Spell Masters too. If ancient martial artists depend on their physical strength, then Spell Masters depend on spells!¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying you¡¯re well-versed in both martial arts and spells?¡±


    The surprise in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes grew even more. He never knew that there was such a thing as a Spell Master. It sounded a little simr to a cultivator.


    Sikong Ao grinned coldly and took out a talisman. He then bit the tip of his tongue and spat blood on it.


    The talisman released a radiance that was as bright as day after absorbing his blood. Subsequently, it split into eight beams of light that shone around the Martial Alliance mountain gate.


    Meanwhile, his skin began to shrink. His face became dry and he seemed to have aged ten years older.


    Sikong Ao stomped the ground hard. As he shouted, the eight beams of light shone on each corner of the mountain gate. The lights shot into the sky.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, take this: the great formation to guard the Martial Alliance mountain gate. I¡¯ll be borrowing the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder!¡± Sikong Ao shrieked with all of his might! ¡°Come here, lightning!¡±


    Rumble!


    As soon as he said that, thunder came from above the clouds. Countless dark clouds gathered, appearing very heavy. Soon, the entire sky was covered in dark clouds as if they were sttered with ink.


    There were shes of lightning flickering within the clouds.


    Everyone knelt onto the ground upon seeing that.


    Divine Thunder!


    It was the majestic Divine Thunder!


    They did not expect their chief to be able to perform that!


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I heard that you can control lightning. It¡¯s such a coincidence that I can too. Let¡¯s see who is more powerful in that today!¡± Sikong Ao could not stopughing hysterically. As he challenged his foe, contempt filled his eyes.


    The formation had existed ever since the Martial Alliance was founded. A Celestial Master from Mount Longhu had spent a lot of effort to set it up back then.


    They had not used it throughout the centuries, but in order to fight Ye Chen, Sikong Ao used all of his trump cards.


    ¡°Die, Mad Southern Ye!¡± Sikong Ao howled hysterically.


    However, in the next second, he realized that Ye Chen was looking at him as if he was looking at an idiot.


    ¡°Do you want topare your Lightning Method with me? You sure are silly!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly, seeming to be in between tears andughter. Subsequently, he said, ¡°You think trash like you who cheats by using a formation is worthy of calling the lightning?¡±

 Chapter 266: Come Here, Lightning? Go Away!

    <h4>Chapter 266: Come Here, Lightning? Go Away!</h4>


    Without knowing the reason why, Sikong Ao felt a sense of insecurity growing within him when he saw Ye Chen¡¯s smile.


    He scoffed by instinct and said, ¡°I know you can control lightning, but this Lightning Attraction Formation was created by a Celestial Master from Mount Longhu when the Martial Alliance was founded. Eight bolts of lightning wille as soon as it¡¯s activated!¡±


    He paused as he spoke to this point. The smirk on his face was growing. ¡°If you can control them, I¡¯ll kill myself before you right away!¡±


    The thunder still rumbled in the sky!


    Ye Chen lifted his head to look above his head. The shes of lightning in the clouds were growing.


    Zap!


    As a series of thunder rumbled, eight bolts of lightning the size of a baby¡¯s arms came from the clouds. They intertwined and charged at Ye Chen.


    Upon seeing that, Sikong Ao whipped out a talisman and retreated far away. The talisman in his hand had been inscribed by the Celestial Master from Mount Longhu who had created the formation back then.


    Since the person who activated the formation would not be attacked by the lightning, he dared to activate it.


    After retreating to the safe zone, Sikong Ao revealed a smile at the corner of his lips. He waved at Ye Chen. ¡°Goodbye, Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    The rest were also gloating at Ye Chen. They stood very far away, not worried that they would be struck by the lightning at all.


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly upon noticing that the eight bolts of lightning were getting closer to him. Subsequently, he pointed a finger to the sky and shouted, ¡°Go away!¡± His scream covered the low rumble of thunder in the clouds directly, shaking heaven and earth.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re Thor? Do you think you can just get them to go away just by saying that?¡± Million Killer, who was far away, could not help but smirk.


    However, the smile on his face froze in the next second!


    As soon as Ye Chen spoke, the eight bolts of lightning that almost hit Ye Chen suddenly stopped as if they were shocked or something.


    As the people watched while feeling dumbstruck, the eight bolts of lightning turned around and flew back to the clouds quickly. Their speed was at least threefolds faster than before!


    Suddenly, the dark clouds and lightning that conquered the sky vanished without a trace. The sunny day recovered as if whatever had happened earlier was just a dream.


    At that moment, Sikong Ao was dumbstruck, and so was Million Killer. The crowd was so shocked that their eyeballs almost fell out.


    What the hell?!


    Had the lightning really went away?!


    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± An extremely sharp voice broke the silence. Sikong Ao looked at Ye Chen in disbelief. ¡°How did you make the lightning go away just by saying that?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m the Master Ye who can control lightning. Don¡¯t you already know that?¡± Ye Chen chuckled.


    In reality, he was a Heavenly Emperor who possessed the emperor force. The more his ability recovered, the denser the emperor force was!


    Meanwhile, the Eight Thunder Gods were his underlings. The God of Thunder and the Mother of Lightning were not worthy of speaking to him. Therefore, they would not dare to strike him no matter what.


    Thus, he had released the emperor force intentionally earlier. The eight bolts of lightning had sensed it, so they were frightened away entirely.


    Moreover, he had the body of an immortal. So what if the lightning really struck him? It was no different from scratching an itch!


    Upon hearing what Ye Chen said, Sikong Ao felt like he was going to vomit blood. ¡°Freak! You¡¯re a freak!¡±


    Even he dared not take on the eight lightning bolts earlier, but Ye Chen had scared them away. Most importantly, the Martial Alliance formation could only be used once.


    ¡°Do you want topare Lightning Methods with me? You¡¯re ying with fire, young man!¡±


    Mockery appeared at the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips, then he said while smiling, ¡°I¡¯ll let you piece of trash witness what¡¯s real lightning before you die!¡±


    He lifted his arm and pointed a finger to the sky. ¡°Come here, lightning!¡±


    Almost immediately, the sunny sky was then filled with dark clouds. Thunder clouds gathered quickly.


    Rumble!


    As a series of reverberations came, a bolt of lightning that was as thick as a bucket came from a dark cloud like a lightning cobra.


    The lightning was going after Sikong Ao who was far away.


    ¡°No!¡± Sikong Ao did not have time to change the expression on his face at all. He released an unwilling growl by instinct, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ve got Shang Santian behind my back. If you dare...¡±


    Bang!


    The lightning struck and the man was killed!


    Sikong Ao, the Martial Alliance chief whose power rode on top of China, had died just like that!


    The lightning went away and so did the clouds!


    The sky regained its brightness, shedding light on extremely terrified faces. All the people¡¯s faces were gravely pale!


    At that moment, dead silence filled heaven and earth. Nobody spoke or even dared to.


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen nkly.


    He made the lightning go away by telling it to, and he called out to the lightning just like that!


    Was he a god?


    ¡°Spare my life, Heavenly God. Spare my life!¡± someone eximed and took the lead to kneel onto the ground. He was kowtowing to Ye Chen like he was crushing garlic with his head.


    His actions led the rest to do the same. They kowtowed so hard as if their brain juice was going to spill out. ¡°Heavenly God, please spare our lives. We¡¯ve got nothing to do with this.¡±


    Ye Chen looked at them in a condescending manner.


    Meanwhile, Ye Wushuang held the Great Thunder Sword in his hand, eager to kill these people. Ye Chen shook his head lightly. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s just kill the mastermind!¡±


    Million Killer was so shocked that he almost pissed himself. He ran far away, ignoring his injury.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill him!¡± Ye Wushuang chased after him with his sword.


    Ye Chennded on the ground, ring at the hundreds of people kneeling sparsely before him. Among them were tens of people with rather powerful aura as their cultivation base was on Illuminating Pulse. Apart from that, they bore faint hostility toward Ye Chen as they hid in the crowd.


    When Ye Chen flicked his fingers, a fireball shot out. It turned into sparks thatnded on them.


    As the rest watched in horror, those people turned into ck smoke directly. Not even ashes were left behind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move if you still want to live!¡± Ye Chen looked at the people who were still alive coldly. His expression was extremely grim. ¡°I only kill those who bear hostility toward me. Show me now if any of you don¡¯t yield to me so that you guys can apany them in hell!¡±


    Everyone buried their heads onto the ground as soon as they heard that. They held back their thoughts by force.


    Then, a ck g appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s hand. It was the Hundred Spirit g, it was nowcking more than ten spirits from being perfect.


    Ye Chen leaped into the sky with the Hundred Spirit g as he thought to this point. He brandished the g at the bodies on the ground.


    At that moment, countless orbs of ck energy came out of those bodies. Faces filled with resentment were reflected back at him.


    Those orbs of ck energy were absorbed into the Hundred Spirit gpletely. Meanwhile, Sikong Ao¡¯s spirit had been crushed by the lightning, so it was impossible for his spirit to still be around.


    ¡®What a waste! I shouldn¡¯t have used the lightning to kill him.¡¯ Ye Chen shook his head.


    Because Sikong Ao¡¯s ability had been so powerful, his resentment would be more powerful than anyone after his death. If his spirit was ced into the Hundred Spirit g, it would make the g¡¯s power grow immensely.


    He looked at the young man in ck who was closest to him and asked, ¡°Where is the Martial Alliance¡¯s treasure vault? Bring me there!¡±


    Naturally, confiscation came after killing. It was a procedure that would never change!


    At that moment, a few silhouettes leaped from the mountain. Each of them had a powerful aura, and Yang Junlin was leading.


    After realizing that Sikong Ao was dead, Yang Junlin¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Venerable Ye, did you really kill Sikong Ao? You¡¯re in great trouble!¡±

 Chapter 267: The Martial Alliance’s Treasure Vault!

    <h4>Chapter 267: The Martial Alliance¡¯s Treasure Vault!</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m in great trouble?¡± Ye Chen lifted his head to look at Yang Junlin. He frowned. ¡°Is the government against me for killing Sikong Ao?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the most important thing,¡± Yang Junlin said while forcing a smile, ¡°Do you remember what I told you before? The Martial Alliance came from Shang Santian...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly. ¡°If the people from Shang Santian reallye, I, Ye Chen, will wee them with my open arms!¡±


    After saying that, he got the disciple to bring him to the Martial Alliance¡¯s treasure vault. Since the Martial Alliance had been founded after so many years, they must have collected some stuff that might be useful to him.


    @@novelbin@@


    Yang Junlin secretly sighed upon seeing that Ye Chen left ignoring him.


    On the other hand, Yan Nanfei, Li Yunxiao, and the rest behind him could not stop looking at the signs of battle. They looked at each other when they saw the hole sunken in the ground and the mayhem around. They saw dense fear in each others¡¯ eyes.


    As experts, naturally, they could specte what happened during the battle from the signs at the scene.


    Pang Yuanqing asked in rather disbelief, ¡°Is Sikong Ao really dead?¡±


    He raised what the few of them were secretly asking. After all, Sikong Ao had been named the legend of the generation in China decades ago. He had been in closed-door cultivation throughout the decades, so nobody knew how powerful he had grown.


    It must have been difficult for Ye Chen to kill him.


    Li Yunxiao shook his head and walked to the Martial Alliance members. After asking a few of them, not only did he find out about the result, but he also found out how the whole thing went down.


    At that moment, the few of them inhaled sharply as horror filled their faces. All of them were shocked by the fact that Ye Chen had made the Divine Thunder go away by telling it to, and then summoning it by waving his hand.


    ¡°Venerable Ye sure lives up to his name. He¡¯s a cultivator of spells and martial arts, as well as an Illuminating God expert,¡± Yang Junlin could not help but exim.


    The cultivation stages for Spell Masters were Dao Entry and Illuminating God. One could cultivate mysterious qi when they arrived at Dao Entry. They could use that to harm their enemies, as well as control magic tools. When one got to the Illuminating God stage, their techniques would be close to divinity.


    At that moment, Ye Wushuang walked over while holding a human head. He stood aside silently, secretly looking for Ye Chen.


    Yan Nanfei was stunned when he saw the features on the head. He could not help but gasp.


    ¡°Million Killer?!¡±


    ...


    When Ye Chen arrived at the Martial Alliance¡¯s treasure vault, he realized that the door was an immensely heavy stone door. ording to the Martial Alliance disciple who had guided him there, only Sikong Ao had the key to open the door.


    Nevertheless, Ye Chen did not care about that. As the man watched in horror, he lifted the stone door with his physical strength.


    A stone room that was approximately 500 square meters weed them. In the room, there were huge boxes bound by tape as well as chains and locks.


    Ye Chen scanned each of them with his Divine Consciousness. He found out that most of them were mortal items such as gold, silver, bronze, and metal. There were even five boxes of gold bars, the so-called little golden fishes.


    That was right. There were five boxes of gold bars.


    There were at least 500 pounds of them added together, which equaled to 250 kilograms. If he were to calcte it at a rate of 35 yuan per gram, the boxes of gold bars were worth over 80 million yuan.


    Ye Chen could not help but feel rather disappointed. However, his frown rxed suddenly when he scanned thest two boxes.


    The reason being was that one of them had many expensive herbs such as thousand-year-old ginseng, 500-year-old Polygonum multiflorum Thunb, and so on.


    It was his first time seeing such precious herbs on Earth. Although those were not immortal items, they were scarce.


    Meanwhile, there were many bottles in another box. They contained many medicinal pills in them, but the effects were not strong.


    With Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, a nce was all it took to determine that those medicinal pills were for ancient martial artists. The effect was mainly to refine one¡¯s body and to polish the foundation.


    What piqued his interest was that there were three light-yellow medicinal pills in one of the gourds which effect was much stronger than the rest.


    Ye Chen walked over and crushed the lock on it with a single hand. He took out the gourd after opening the box, then he poured a medicinal pill out onto his palm to observe it.


    He came to a realization.


    It seemed like those three medicinal pills were Breakthrough Pills. It was the award for the kill order that the Martial Alliance had issued against him.


    ¡®This isn¡¯t too shabby. Unfortunately, there are only three of them!¡¯ Ye Chen secretly shook his head.


    He could tell that the Breakthrough Pill was mainly for peak-stage Illuminating Pulse people to break through to Martial Dao master which was the beginner innate-stage.


    Meanwhile, it was pure nonsense to say that it could develop a peak innate-stage Martial Dao master¡¯s cultivation base. If that would work, how could Sikong Ao remain on the same stage until now?


    Although that was the case, there would definitely be bloody chaos if the three medicinal pills were released to the world. Although Martial Dao masters were nothing to Ye Chen, he was like a superhero to them.


    After all, many ancient martial artists spent their whole life training but could not break through to the innate stage. Naturally, the Breakthrough Pills were precious.


    Ye Chen thought of giving those pills to his parents, but that thought was disregarded right away.


    The Breakthrough Pills would have the best effect on Illuminating Pulse ancient martial artists.


    Meanwhile, his parents were regr people. If they were to consume it by force, their bodies might not be able to take it. That fact aside, they had insufficient vital energy and blood since they were old, so it was hard for them to venture far on the path of ancient martial arts for the rest of their lives.


    Moreover, as a cultivator himself, it was nonsense for Ye Chen to get his parents onto the path of ancient martial arts.


    The trouble was that his parents had no spiritual roots and could not cultivate just yet unless he could refine the Qi Repairing Pill which would help his parents to grow spiritual roots.


    However, the Qi Repairing Pill was scarce even in the cultivation world. It was something that was extremely rare and difficult to refine.


    Ye Chen could not help but had a strong threat growing in him as he thought to this point. ¡°It seems like I must recover my ability as soon as possible as well as find the materials to refine the Qi Repairing Pills.¡±


    His parents were over 50 years old now. With his current ability, he could only make them live to 100 at most. In addition to that, that was under the premise that they consumed the Longevity Pill.


    If they did not cultivate, they would not be able to escape reincarnation when they lived until 100. Even Ye Chen who was the Heavenly Emperor of the generation in his past life could do nothing about it.


    As for letting his parents consume immortal pills to make them immortals, that was purely a dream.


    It was a risk to get regr people to consume normal spiritual pills, let alone immortal pills. If they were to consume it, it was impossible for them to be immortals, but it was totally possible for them to pass on to heaven.


    Ye Chen shook his head and stretched his arms after shaking off his thoughts. He put away all of the items that he deemed useful into his storage ring, including the five boxes of gold bars...


    His storage ring¡¯s interior was 27 cube square metersrge. It was like a mini house that was three meters long and wide, hence there was sufficient space for that many items.


    When he walked out of the treasure vault, Yang Junlin and the rest were still waiting outside. Meanwhile, there were many young men and women in suits and ties next to him.


    ¡°Venerable Ye, let me introduce you guys. They¡¯ve been sent by the government,¡± Yang Junlin smiled and said, ¡°Including Sikong Ao, all of the experts in the Martial Alliance are dead. The Martial Alliance is considered to be terminated. To avoid any chaos, the government has sent people to take over the case at the moment. Are you okay with that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Since I¡¯ve already killed them, as well as taken my revenge, you guys can do whatever you want.¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly and left with Ye Wushuang right after saying that.


    Yang Junlin¡¯s smile froze upon hearing that. In reality, he wanted to ask Ye Chen to take over the position of the Martial Alliance chief. However, judging from Ye Chen¡¯s expression, he knew that he was not interested at all.

 Chapter 268: Su Yuhan’s Gift!

    <h4>Chapter 268: Su Yuhan¡¯s Gift!</h4>


    Although the Martial Alliance was almost destroyed while the government hid Sikong Ao¡¯s death, a portion of people from the Martial Dao World in China noticed that something was off.


    Meanwhile, a portion of them was like the old monk from Miyin Temple. They were silent now after realizing what had happened to the Martial Alliance.


    In a small mountain vige far in the west, a farmer who was about 50 years old was running quickly with all of his might. If one were to look closer, he was clutching a piece of red lingerie tightly in his hand.


    Meanwhile, there was a middle-aged hunk chasing behind him with a kitchen knife in each hand. He was yelling while running with killing intent, ¡°Bloody Niu, run if you dare! How dare you steal my wife¡¯s lingerie?! I¡¯m not a man if I don¡¯t kill you today!¡±


    ¡°Old Wang, don¡¯t do it! It¡¯s not what you think. Let me exin. I didn¡¯t steal your wife¡¯s lingerie. It was the wind that blew it into my hand,¡± the old farmer said while panting.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you exin after I stabbed you twice!¡± The middle-aged hunk continued chasing him.


    The old farmer was pissed off. When he passed by the middle-aged hunk¡¯s house today, he had stared at the lingerie hanging on the clothesline. Then, a breeze came suddenly, blowing the red lingerie into his hand.


    The middle-aged hunk had gone to the kitchen and began chasing him after picking up two kitchen knives. He made it seem like the old farmer was having an affair with his wife.


    The old farmer clenched his teeth and elerated. He shook off the middle-aged hunk behind him instantly. Then, the middle-aged hunk spat on the ground and left furiously.


    The old farmer sat onto the ground and his phone rang at that moment, so he picked it up right away.


    He hung up a couple of secondster. Shock shed through his old face that was sweating from the running. ¡®That kid named Ye killed Sikong Ao? Interesting. One must know that Sikong Ao was merely one step away from achieving Martial Dao venerable. He¡¯s also a Spell Master, but Ye killed him anyway. Can the kid already be a Martial Dao venerable?¡¯


    A gleam shed through the old farmer¡¯s cloudy eyes as he thought to this point. ¡°If he really has broken through to Martial Dao venerable, shouldn¡¯t I meet him?¡±


    He shook his head a few secondster. ¡°Forget it, I shouldn¡¯t. He destroyed the Su family, but he didn¡¯t know he missed out on someone from the family. He then killed Bai Zhanyuan from Shang Santian and now he¡¯s killed Sikong Ao. He¡¯s dead to Shang Santian now! That¡¯s right. I shouldn¡¯t go!


    ¡°I still want to live for a few more years. What¡¯s the point of fighting and killing? I¡¯d rather watch Cui Hua bathe in the river or get a massage from thedies.¡±


    ...


    On the same night, Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang returned to Beijing. It was past 8 p.m. and his parents and Su Yuhan were enjoying the breeze on the Imperial Wind Pavilion patio.


    The family was chatting andughing. The little girl, Mengmeng, in Su Yuhan¡¯s embrace would giggle every now and then. The scenepletely melted Ye Chen¡¯s cold heart.


    Ye Hai looked rather upset when he saw Ye Chen. ¡°Where did you guys go? Why did youe home sote?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I went to see a friend with Wushuang. We had a meal together, so we came homete. Sorry,¡± Ye Chen told him the excuse that he came up with earlier.


    Ye Hai¡¯s face only rxed then and he stopped asking. Su Yuhan, on the other hand, studied Ye Chen deeply. The wisedy naturally figured that Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang had not gone out for a meal. However, she said nothing since Ye Chen¡¯s parents were around.


    ¡°Oh yeah, Xiaochen, your dad and I have decided to return to Tiannan tomorrow,¡± Wu Lan suddenly said.


    Ye Chen got Ye Wushuang to sit down as he could not help but look at her. ¡°Why the rush, Mom? Let¡¯s just stay for a few days more. Moreover, hasn¡¯t our family house been blown up?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the old house. Don¡¯t you have a vi in the Nine Dragons Bay? Your dad and I will move there when we go back.¡± Wu Lan shook her head and said while smiling, ¡°Worrying about home isn¡¯t the only reason why we want to leave now, but it¡¯s mainly to prepare your wedding with Yuhan.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t think it¡¯s too soon?¡± Su Yuhan¡¯s cheeks blushed at that moment.


    To a woman, getting married was the most romantic, as well as the most nerve-wrecking and shy thing.


    ¡°Not at all!¡± Ye Hai smoked a cigarette and said while shaking his head, ¡°We need to pick the date, contact the wedding nner, go shopping, inform the rtives...There are just many things to do, so it¡¯s better to prepare now.¡±


    He seemed to have recalled something as he spoke to this point. ¡°Oh yeah, are you guys nning a Western wedding or a Chinese one?¡±


    ¡°You decide, Yuhan.¡± Ye Chen looked at Su Yuhan by instinct and let her make the decision. To him, it did not matter whether it was a Western or a Chinese wedding. It was just a custom. He mainly wanted to give Su Yuhan a proper position with the wedding.


    After all, that was a man¡¯s responsibility!


    ¡°Western then!¡± Su Yuhan decided while blushing a little.


    Wu Lan said while smiling, ¡°Alright. Xiao Chen, if you guys are having a Western wedding, you¡¯ll have to propose. You¡¯ll need a diamond ring for that, so prepare that ahead.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I know that.¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly.


    The family chatted for a little bit, then Ye Hai and Wu Lan went to bed since they had a flight to catch early in the morning.


    Wu Lan carried Mengmeng, who was sleeping in Su Yuhan¡¯s embrace, before going to bed.


    After returning to their room, Ye Chen and Su Yuhany quietly in bed. They smiled at each other as love filled their faces.


    ¡°We¡¯re getting married. Are you happy? Is there anything that you¡¯d like to say to your fianc¨¦?¡± Ye Chen looked at her gently.


    ¡°Not yet!¡± Su Yuhan ced her head on Ye Chen¡¯s chest. Fragrance wafted out from her ck, shiny hair, triggering a burning desire within Ye Chen.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing that you¡¯d like to say, then we¡¯ll talk tomorrow!¡±


    Soon, there was a suppressive noise in the room. Itsted for over an hour before it went awaypletely.


    Su Yuhan¡¯s body was as soft as water after the fun. She copsed in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace. ¡°You fool. I¡¯ve taken the test secretly today, but nothing has happened!¡±


    ¡°What test?¡± Ye Chen was stunned.


    ¡°I used the pregnancy test kit and realized that nothing has happened!¡± Su Yuhan smacked him angrily. She said while blushing, ¡°I heard the test result wille out half a monthter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for there not to be a baby yet. How can you be pregnant every time? That¡¯d be easier than winning the lottery,¡± Ye Chen said in between tears andughter.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with my body? Should I do a checkup at the hospital?¡± She was suddenly nervous.


    Ye Chen lowered his head and pecked her red lips. ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourself. If there¡¯s something wrong with you, how could Mengmeng have happened?¡±


    Su Yuhan was then relieved.


    He suddenly said, ¡°Oh yeah, there¡¯s something that I need to tell you. After my parents leave, go to Longxi with me.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡± She looked at him in puzzlement.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out by then!¡± Ye Chen smiled in a mysterious manner.


    The Ghost Rider Sect mountain gate that Bai Zhanyuan found was in Longxi. Meanwhile, Su Yuhan had a pure yin body, as well as an extremely rare dark spiritual root in the cultivation world. It would be up to 100 times more difficult for her to step onto the path of cultivation.


    Mortals would need spiritual roots to go into cultivation. They could only sense the spiritual energy between heaven and earth with spiritual roots. Meanwhile, spiritual roots were based mainly on the five elements, which were metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. The purer the spiritual root was, the faster the cultivation speed.


    Apart from the five-element spiritual root, there was the mutated spiritual root too. Just like how Yang Tian¡¯s son, Yang Hao, had the thunder spiritual root, there were also wind spiritual roots, ice spiritual roots, and so on. Nevertheless, such mutated spiritual roots were rare.


    The dark spiritual root was a spiritual root with dark attributes. Such a spiritual root was even rarer than the mutated spiritual root. That person would be born to be a genius in the Ghost Dao Method cultivation. However, they could only cultivate the Ghost Dao Method.


    Not only did Su Yuhan have a dark spiritual root, but she also possessed a pure yin body. She could only release her power after the seal was unlocked. Meanwhile, exterior stimtion was needed for the unsealing.


    If the Ghost Rider Sect mountain gate really existed, it might be able to remove the seal on Su Yuhan¡¯s pure yin body besides boosting her cultivation.


    ...


    It was a quiet night.


    The next morning, Ye Hai and Wu Lan took the flight back to Tiannan after breakfast. Lin Tai went with them this time.


    Ye Chen received a call from Old Chen as soon as he got back from the airport.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Ye,e here. I¡¯ve got news for your Geographical Vein!¡±

 Chapter 269: The Grand Dragon Gate Event!

    <h4>Chapter 269: The Grand Dragon Gate Event!</h4>


    ¡®There¡¯s news about the Geographical Vein?¡¯


    Ye Chen was shocked indeed. He had simply made that request to Old Chen and did not have high hopes about that.


    Never had he thought they would find it so soon. It was no wonder they were the No. 2 in the military.


    No matter how calm he was, he could not help but feel a little excited. The reason being was that if they really found a Geographical Vein, he would definitely recover his Foundation Building cultivation base. By then, he could perform even more techniques.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Chen got Ye Wushuang to stay at home while he headed to the military courtyard.


    Old Chen was studying a map in his military coat. He got Ye Chen to sit down when he saw him.


    What surprised Ye Chen was that Qin Xiaotian, who was named the Zhongnan Ocean Madman, was not there. One must know that he was Old Chen¡¯s bodyguard, the kind who stayed with his employer for 24 hours every day.


    Seeming to sense his doubt, Old Chen said, ¡°Something has happened to Qin Yao, so Xiaotian went to help her.¡±


    Qin Yao?


    The name made Ye Chen recall thedy with whom he had a misunderstanding back on the military ship.


    Connecting the dots that Qin Xiaotian had the same family name, he figured they were siblings.


    Ye Chen came to a realization.


    It was no wonder that Qin Xiaotian had been hostile toward him when they first met and had even initiated a fight.


    ¡°You sure love trouble!¡± Old Chen nced at him with a grim expression. He said with a stic smile on his face, ¡°You kill wherever you go and haven¡¯t stopped at all. You killed the Su family first, and now the Martial Alliance. Do you know how much me I¡¯ve carried for you and how many times I¡¯ve wiped your butt for you?¡±


    The old man had the urge to shoot Ye Chen to death right now. However, he recalled that Ye Chen was named a kungfu master for his powerful body. Bullets seemed to not be able to harm him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t me me for that. I won¡¯t offend people if they don¡¯t offend me.¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    Old Chen scoffed and turned around. He picked up a document from the table and tossed it at him. ¡°Sign it!¡±


    Ye Chen took over to look. He realized that it was the Firearms Division¡¯s letter ofmission for the position of chiefmander. There were many uses listed in it such as a confidentiality agreement.


    Ye Chen nced at it and put it aside. He said at ease, ¡°Old Chen, where¡¯s the Geographical Vein that you promised?¡±


    He had named three conditions to join the Firearms Division back then. The first was that the Firearms Division could not control him. The second was to look for the Geographical Vein and the third was to look for Su Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts.


    Now that the first and third conditions were fulfilled, the Geographical Vein¡¯s whereabouts was the only one left. It was the reason why Ye Chen was there today.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you since I¡¯m making you sign this!¡± Old Chen handed the map that he was studying to Ye Chen casually.


    Ye Chen nced at it and realized that it was a map of the Yiling District. Meanwhile, there was a circle on the edge of the map. He could not help but frown. ¡°Shennongjia?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Old Chen nodded and said, ¡°They recently found a sinkhole in Shennongjia. This sinkhole is different from regr ones whereby there¡¯s a sea of fire inside. The experts investigated and found out that the fire in the sinkhole has been burning for at least 2,000 years.¡±


    ¡°A fire that hasn¡¯t gone out for 2,000 years?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s interest was piqued.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It was a tourist who got lost from his group and found this sinkhole. Theoretically, there are a few examples that are simr to this. The fire keeps going on because there¡¯s petroleum underground or leaked natural gas.¡±


    Old Chen shook his head lightly as he spoke to this point. ¡°However, this sinkhole is rather odd. The experts have been studying it secretly for a long time. Not only did they not find petroleum, but there¡¯s also nobustible material such as natural gas around. They can¡¯t find the reason why the fire has been going on for so long.¡±


    Ye Chen secretly shook his head. He was indifferent to what Old Chen said.


    Apart from natural gas, petroleum, and otherbustibles that could maintain the fire, there was one more possibility.


    The sinkhole must be producing fire essence which was the purest and the original tinder. Not only would it not go out, but it would also burn forever. It could even grow on its own.


    Meanwhile, such a ce was the Geographical Vein that Ye Chen needed.


    At that moment, Old Chen said, ¡°This sinkhole is a little simr to the Geographical Vein that you mentioned. That¡¯s why I got you here to confirm that.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to confirm it. I¡¯m sure it is!¡± Ye Chen shook his head and said while smiling. Subsequently, he took over the Firearms Division¡¯s letter ofmission for the chiefmander and signed his name on it directly!


    Old Chen¡¯s face finally rxed upon seeing that. He then handed Ye Chen the Firearms Division¡¯s paperwork. He stretched his arms out and said while smiling, ¡°Congrattions on joining the Firearms Division, Major-General Ye. From now on, you¡¯re the Firearms Division¡¯s chiefmander!¡±


    Old Chen sighed in relief.


    In this era, it was difficult for one to be a major-general. However, Ye Chen had already achieved that when he was merely 30. On top of that, he was the major-general under the special force brigade. His authority and treatment were much higher than that of many other positions.


    Most importantly, he was the Firearms Division¡¯s chiefmander. The elite of the militarymand. If the news was to spread, it would definitely create a stir.


    Ye Chen shook his hand and nodded slightly. There was no excitement on his face. In reality, the sinkhole was all he cared about.


    Old Chen was annoyed to see his calm expression. ¡°Sometimes, I wonder how are you so calm when you¡¯re still so young? You¡¯re like an old monster who has lived for 1,000 years.¡±


    Ye Chen could not help but nce at him.


    ¡®You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve lived for over 3,000 years,¡¯ he thought to himself.


    Old Chen did not notice his expression. Instead, he said, ¡°The sinkhole has been locked down at the moment. You can¡¯t go right now, so you¡¯ll need to wait for at least a month.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Ye Chen did not mind that since he currently had many errands. Firstly, he had to drop by Longxi to take a look at the Ghost Rider Sect mountain gate. Secondly, he would need to bring Su Yuhan to his hometown for their wedding. It would take a month as he estimated.


    At that moment, Old Chen said seriously after seemingly recalling something, ¡°Oh yeah! I suddenly recall that the Grand Dragon Gate Event will take ce in Shennongjia a monthter.¡±


    ¡°The Grand Dragon Gate Event?¡± Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    ¡°The Grand Dragon Gate Event is a monumental event in the spell world. It takes ce every three years. Everyone who participates in it is from the spell world such as people from Mount Longhu, Mount Lao, and Hong Kong.¡±


    Old Chen proceeded, ¡°In reality, a fight in the spell world is much more intense than in the ancient martial arts world because it involves many sects¡¯ philosophy and inheritance conflicts.


    ¡°For instance, Tibetan Buddhism is divided into Mantrayana and Tantra. Meanwhile, in Hong Kong, they¡¯re divided into the Southern Sect and the Northern Sect. One can say that both sides are like water and fire. They¡¯ve been trying to conquer the spell world, proving that their heritage is the most authentic one.¡±


    Ye Chen came to a realization. ¡°So, this Grand Dragon Gate Event is actually an exchange event in the spell world, whereby both sides fight each other?¡±


    Since killing Sikong Ao, Ye Chen learned that apart from the ancient martial arts world, there was also the spell world in this realm. The ancient martial arts world would be for ancient martial artists while the spell world was for Spell Masters.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I heard that Celestial Master Zhang from Mount Longhu, the monk Shi Jizang from Nnda, and the leader of the Southern Sect An Daoyuan will be there too.¡± Old Chen could not help but look at Ye Chen as he spoke to this point. ¡°The few of them have unfathomable methods. Their fame in the spell world is no less than yours in the ancient martial arts world. Given that your identity as a Spell Master might leak, I¡¯m reminding you to try not to stir any conflicts with them.¡±


    ¡°If they don¡¯t offend me, naturally, I won¡¯t offend them!¡± Ye Chen said indifferently with his arms behind his back.


    @@novelbin@@


    If those people offended him, he definitely would not hold back even if it would mean drowning himself in trouble!

 Chapter 271: Old Man, Do You Want to Compare Who’s Older Between Us?

    <h4>Chapter 271: Old Man, Do You Want to Compare Who¡¯s Older Between Us?</h4>


    Upon hearing that, Ye Chen, who was sitting on Ye Wushuang¡¯s left, could not help but nce at her. Yu Shasha was a pretty girl in her early 20s, and she was currently blushing. Meanwhile, there was another girl sitting next to her. However, that girl had fallen asleep on her shoulder.


    Su Yuhan looked at Ye Chen wryly. She seemed to be saying, ¡®Look, another babe is flirting with your brother¡¯.


    Facing Yu Shasha¡¯s kind initiative, Ye Wushuang did not care. It was as if he did not see her stretching her arm.


    Yu Shasha¡¯s smile froze and she withdrew her arm weakly. She felt rather wronged. It was rare to see such a handsome man who would act so coldly to her.


    Ye Chen said while smiling, ¡°My friend is a little introverted. He doesn¡¯t like talking to strangers. I hope you don¡¯t mind that.¡±


    He then nced at Ye Wushuang. ¡°Wushuang, she has initiated to talk to you. Respond to her, at least.¡±


    This kid was cold to everyone. He was destined to be single forever.


    ¡°Ye Wushuang!¡± Wushuang said in a neutral manner. That was the only thing he said and he was silent after that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Yu Shasha¡¯s shook her head immediately and smiled sweetly at Ye Chen. ¡°My name¡¯s Yu Shasha.¡±


    ¡°Ye Chen.¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    ¡°Su Yuhan!¡± Su Yuhan who was carrying Mengmeng introduced herself too. The atmosphere was finally livelier.


    Yu Shasha took a good look at them and said while smiling, ¡°Ye Chen, I don¡¯t think you guys are from Ganzhou. The ent you guys have doesn¡¯t sound like it.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not.¡±


    Ye Chen and her began chatting. Meanwhile, Ye Wushuang was between them and stayed silent all the way.


    After the bus had departed for half an hour, thedy next to Yu Shasha woke up. She rubbed her eyes, revealing her skinny wrists. ¡°Shasha, who are you talking to? You¡¯re so happy that you¡¯reughing.¡±


    Ye Chen checked her out a little. He noticed that thisdy was even prettier than Yu Shasha. Yu Shasha was already sweet enough, but her friend was so pretty that she could bepared to Yan Ning and Xiao Ya. However, she had a straightforward expression on her face, and unfriendliness sat in between her brows.


    ¡°Sister Xue, you¡¯re awake! I¡¯m talking to Ye Chen.¡± Yu Shasha introduced Ye Chen and the rest while smiling.


    Ye Chen then found out that her name was Murong Xue. She and Yu Shasha were Year Four students from Lanzhou University. To avoid her suitors, she was traveling with her best friend during the summer holidays.


    After that, Murong Xue began checking them out. Realizing that Ye Chen and Su Yuhan looked mediocre, she looked away after merely a nce. However, surprise shed through her beautiful eyes when she noticed Ye Wushuang. She took the initiative to nod slightly at him.


    Nevertheless, Ye Wushuang was even colder than her. Neither did he say anything nor did he nod.


    His attitude made Murong Xue frowned slightly. To her, he was indeed the most handsome and charismatic man that she had ever seen. However, she was not as shallow as that.


    Good looks were not everything. All he could do was to make her check him out for a while.


    A man¡¯s biggest charm was his sess. Meanwhile, the standard of sess was status, capability, and wealth.


    Murong Xue decided to look away as she thought to this point. She held her head down and yed with her phone in silence.


    Ye Chen did not mind her behavior. Given Murong Xue¡¯s beauty, it made sense for her to be a little arrogant.


    On the other hand, Yu Shasha got along well with them. They could not stop talking, and she had no ill intentions at all.


    When the bus was on the way, it stopped when it arrived at a vige in town. An old man came on board. He looked like he was 60 years old and was ugly. As soon as he got onto the bus, the stench of alcohol lingered in the air.


    The driver turned his head and revealed a smile for the first time. ¡°Master Ma, are you going to Longxi again?¡±


    The old man nodded arrogantly and grabbed the handle without even buying a ticket. He said rather annoyedly, ¡°Old Huang, are there no more seats?¡±


    ¡°Ahh, Master Ma. You¡¯re out of luck today. We¡¯re upied. Can you just tolerate standing for a bit? We¡¯ll arrive in half an hour.¡±


    The driver revealed an apologetic smile.


    ¡°You b*stard, when have I ever had to stand on the bus? Since there are no more seats, then think of a way to get me one.¡± The old man scowled and began looking around while holding the handle. Everyone seemed serious while they avoided eye contact with him as much as they could.


    They were wise. Judging by his attitude toward the driver, they knew that he was not someone to offend.


    The old man smirked happily and had his eyes on thest row. His eyes lit up when he saw Yu Shasha and Murong Xue sitting by the window. He staggered over and nced at Ye Wushuang coldly, ¡°Young man, get up.¡±


    Ye Wushuang nced coldly back at him. He remained still and said nothing.


    Ye Chen frowned. ¡°Why are you asking him to get up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so old. Shouldn¡¯t you young people give up your seat for me? It¡¯s traditional virtue for young people to respect the old and love the young,¡± the old man said as if every one of his words made sense.


    When he was speaking, he had his eyes on Yu Shasha and Murong Xue who were next to Ye Wushuang. Faint lust flitted across his eyes.


    Sensing the way he was looking at them, Yu Shasha got closer to Murong Xue by instinct and held her breath because that old man was just too stinky.


    Ye Chen suddenly smiled. ¡°Is there aw that says that young people must give up their seats for old people?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± The smile on the old man¡¯s face froze. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys know how to respect old people? Where are your manners? Didn¡¯t your parents teach you?¡±


    His voice was very loud which attracted everyone¡¯s attention on the bus. Everyone chose to keep quiet and just watch. They were even grateful that the old man had not targeted them.


    At that moment, the driver stopped the bus and said after turning his head, ¡°Little brother, just give up your seat for Master Ma.¡± He signaled Ye Chen while speaking.


    ¡°Old man, talk nicely. Don¡¯t use moral coercion,¡± Su Yuhan, who was carrying Mengmeng, could not help but pipe up. She had heard of old people taking seats by exploiting their seniority on public buses. Never had she thought that they would encounter one.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°What moral coercion?¡± The old man fumed as if he was triggered. He said while ring angrily at Su Yuhan, ¡°You¡¯re a mother yourself. Is this what you teach your kid? You should be embarrassed of yourself!¡±


    Su Yuhan was stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with young people nowadays? Is it so hard to give up your seat for an old man? Does everyone have no morals now or are humans just terrible?¡± The old man was getting more and more furious as he spoke, ¡°If you guys don¡¯t give up your seat for me today, I¡¯ll get a reporter to report this. I¡¯ll get the people in the country to see who you guys are!¡±


    Yu Shasha and Murong Xue were irritated to hear his threats.


    At that moment, Ye Chen stood up and smiled coldly. ¡°Old man, do you want topare who¡¯s older between us? I¡¯m a few thousand years older than you, so you should give up your seat for us! Stop your moral coercion. We¡¯ll give up our seats out of kindness, but we won¡¯t because we can!¡±


    Ye Chen sat down again after saying that. He then said to Ye Wushuang, ¡°Toss him out!¡±


    The old man¡¯s face changed upon hearing that. ¡°You...¡±


    Immediately, Ye Wushuang got up and dragged him to the door. He tossed him out like he was getting rid of a dead dog.


    Everyone was dumbstruck at that moment.


    Yu Shasha and Murong Xue were secretly cheering in their hearts.


    The driver could not help but sigh. ¡°Little brother, you guys are in trouble!¡±

 Chapter 272: I Can Help You If You Beg!

    <h4>Chapter 272: I Can Help You If You Beg!</h4>


    ¡°Master Ma isn¡¯t someone that you guys can afford to offend. He¡¯ll definitely take revenge on you guys for tossing him out,¡± the driver said while looking at Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang, ¡°Little brother, I¡¯m advising you guys to get out of the vehicle now. I can refund the ticket.¡±


    He took out his wallet topensate them as he spoke.


    ¡°No need!¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    As for that old man earlier, he had gotten Ye Wushuang to toss him out as pure punishment. If he really came back for revenge, then Ye Chen would not show him any mercy.


    At that moment, Murong Xue, who had been quiet, seemed to have recalled something. She said while looking at Ye Chen, ¡°I¡¯m advising you guys to get off now. You guys really can¡¯t afford to offend that old man.¡±


    She had heard from others before that there was an old man in this area who would be scious to women on the bus. It was futile for the victims to report him to the police. That old man must be that Master Ma earlier.


    Ye Chen smiled and said nothing.


    Murong Xue frowned upon noticing that he did not care. She secretly scoffed and looked away. ¡®You sure are dumb to not appreciate my kindness.¡¯


    The driver shook his head. He could only turn on the engine again and begin driving, intentionally elerating.


    Ye Wushuang sat down again.


    Yu Shasha, on the other hand, did not think too much about it. Instead, she opened her eyes wide and looked at him curiously. ¡°You look like you¡¯re only 17 or 18. Where did you get such great strength?¡±


    When Ye Wushuang picked the old man up and flung him with a single hand earlier, it had truly terrified her. One must know that the old man was a fatty. He weighed at least 68 kilograms, but Ye Wushuang had picked him up with a single hand. He must be very powerful judging by that.


    After hearing that, Murong Xue could not help but nce at Ye Wushuang too.


    She had seen that scene earlier as well. However, to her, Ye Wushuang might have trained, thus his great strength.


    Such people could only use brute force. He could fight one or two regr people but not eight to ten people at the same time, let alone ancient martial artists. He was just too young whereby he would act impulsively easily.


    She shook her head secretly.


    Facing Yu Shasha¡¯s questioning, Ye Wushuang said nothing. She was not mad. After all, she knew a little bit more about his character now.


    The bus suddenly stopped after driving for about two kilometers. Someone on the bus asked by instinct, ¡°Sir, we¡¯re not there yet. Why did you stop?¡±


    ¡°Someone set up a barrier ahead!¡± The driver looked ahead and forced a feeble smile. ¡°What I worried about happened anyway.¡±


    The people looked over by instinct.


    There were a couple of round timbers in the middle of the road ten meters ahead. They blocked the way in an overbearing manner. Meanwhile, there were two young men in ck singlets and slippers standing aside.


    Before the people could react, there was the loud squeal of brakes from behind. Ye Chen found out through his Divine Consciousness that there were two BMWs speeding over quickly.


    Meanwhile, the old man that Ye Wushuang had tossed out earlier was sitting in one of the cars. However, a smirk of revenge filled his face at the moment.


    The two cars stopped before the bus directly. Subsequently, more than ten men in suits and ties with metal rods, machetes, and so on in their hands came out of the cars.


    A blonde, young man led the pack.


    The young man walked toward the bus one step after another with a baseball bat in his hand. He whacked the bus door and demanded, ¡°Open the door. Who bullied my dad earlier? Come out now!¡±


    Bang!


    The bat smashed the ss on the door directly. As the ss shards were littered all over the ground, the people were screaming and burying their heads in fear.


    The bus driver shuddered and turned his head to say to Ye Chen, ¡°Little brother, you should¡¯ve listened to me when I asked you to get out of the vehicle earlier. You¡¯re in trouble now.¡±


    ¡°That old man is his dad? How is that possible? If he has such a wealthy son, why was he taking the bus?¡± Yu Shasha said in disbelief.


    Feeling like he was going to cry, the driver said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t know this, but he is Ma Bing. He¡¯s Master Ma¡¯s son who used to be the local boss and troublemaker here. He got into development and then connected to a developer. After that, he became the local boss within 80 kilometers. He has over ten men under him. Although Master Ma isn¡¯t living with Ma Bing, he¡¯s been using his son¡¯s power wherever he goes. Even the county head can do nothing to him.¡±


    He paused as he spoke to this point. ¡°To be exact, the county head is scared of the developer behind Ma Bing. I heard that his name is Brother Ba, and he¡¯s known to be very capable. He has ten project teams under him with up to 1,000 people in his teams. Those people are violent.¡±


    ¡°Ahh! Doesn¡¯t that mean that Ye Chen and the rest are in great trouble?¡± Yu Shasha¡¯s face turned pale. She looked at Murong Xue next to her instantly and said, ¡°Sister Xue, what do we do? What do we do? Do something.¡±


    ¡°Little brother, you did this yourself. This has nothing to do with us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Get off now. We still want to get to our destination. Don¡¯t waste our time.¡±


    ¡°Sir, open the door now and get them out!¡±


    The other passengers were shocked and beganining about Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang. They did not care what would happen to both of them at all.


    ¡°Sister Xue?¡± Yu Shasha looked at Murong Xue in a begging manner. She did not want anything to happen to Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang.


    Murong Xue nced at Ye Chen coldly. ¡°I reminded you out of kindness earlier. It was you who refused to listen to me.¡±


    Even Su Yuhan could not help but grip Ye Chen¡¯s hand, but he just smiled lightly and patted her hand tofort her. After standing up, he proceeded to get off.


    ¡°Ye Chen, don¡¯t go. They¡¯ll kill you,¡± Yu Shasha said in sympathy.


    Ma Bing had more than ten people with him, all of whom had weapons and killing intent. Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang were not their match even if they were to fight them together.


    Ye Chen shook his head slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. They¡¯re just a bunch of trash. I¡¯lle back after handling them!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still being so stubborn even now?¡±


    Murong Xue said angrily, ¡°There are only two endings for you after you get off. You¡¯ll either be killed by them or you¡¯ll kowtow to them.¡±


    ¡°Sister Xue.¡± Yu Shasha¡¯s expression changed.


    Murong Xue paused and spoke again, ¡°But for the sake of Shasha, I can help you if you beg.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for your kindness!¡± Ye Chen got off the bus after saying that. Ye Wushuang followed behind him since he would go wherever Ye Chen went. Su Yuhan also disembarked while carrying Mengmeng.


    ¡°Sister Xue, please help them. Ye Chen¡¯s wife and daughter are here too. What if they hurt the little girl?¡± Yu Shasha could not stop shaking Murong Xue¡¯s arm anxiously. Murong Xue was from the Murong n. If she was willing to help, nobody in the entire Ganzhou would dare to offend her.


    Murong Xue rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a god? I¡¯m just a Murong n branch disciple. They won¡¯t know me even if I reveal my name.¡±


    ¡°Then, what do we do?¡± Yu Shasha was going to cry.


    @@novelbin@@


    Murong Xue shook her head lightly as determination shed across her face. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll help him this time.¡± She picked up her phone and called someone after saying that.

 Chapter 273: I’ll Pay You One Million to Buy Your Father’s Life!

    <h4>Chapter 273: I¡¯ll Pay You One Million to Buy Your Father¡¯s Life!</h4>


    This time, Murong Xue had taken a vacation to avoid her suitors. To prevent any attention, she did not drive. Instead, she chose to sit on a crowded bus with Yu Shasha.


    To her, apart from Ye Wushuang, Ye Chen and Su Yuhan must be ordinary people since they were dressed mediocrely and had average charisma. Such people would not attract her attention on normal days. They would be passersby at most.


    Therefore, when Ma Bing brought his people over to block their way, she cared nothing about Ye Chen. It was just that she could not take her best friend Yu Shasha¡¯s begging. She could only agree to help Ye Chen because she felt troubled, so she chose to call someone unwillingly.


    A person picked up the call after it rang for a few seconds. Subsequently, an impatient voice came from the other side, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Dong, it¡¯s me, Xiaoxue,¡± Murong Xue took a soft breath in and said in a sharine tone.


    ¡°Xiaoxue?¡± The man on the other side of the phone was rather doubtful before he recognized her voice, ¡°Are you Xiaoxue from Murong Cheng¡¯s family?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Murong Xue nodded immediately and said while smiling, ¡°It¡¯s me, Uncle Dong. You have a good memory.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± The man gave a short response. His attitude was not exactly friendly though. ¡°It¡¯s you. Is there anything that I can help you with?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Uncle Dong, something has happened. I¡¯m currently at Sho Pond. My friend has a misunderstanding with a man named Brother Ba¡¯s underling, so I thought that you could...¡± Murong Xue was rather embarrassed as she spoke to this point.


    ¡°Brother Ba?¡± The man was stunned a little and he subsequently came to a realization. ¡°Do you mean that guy, Ba Kuan?¡±


    ¡°It should be him!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know what to do. Don¡¯t worry,¡± the man said slowly.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Dong.¡± Murong Xue was over the moon.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it!¡±


    ...


    After Murong Xue hung up, the nervous Yu Shasha next to her asked instantly, ¡°How is it, Sister Xue?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all over now. Let¡¯s go down to check it out.¡± Murong Xue forced a smile. The Uncle Dong that she mentioned was actually a local boss in Ganzhou. His name was Dong Chengwen. Although he was not as powerful as the Murong n, he was influential in the county.


    Murong Xue and her father, Murong Cheng, had gone to Dong Chengwen¡¯s mother¡¯s 80th birthday party. They were considered to know each other though they were not close. After all, she was merely from the Murong n branch.


    Before making the call, Murong Xue did not have much confidence in herself. Never had she expected him to really agree to help her. She could not help but secretly shake her head as she thought to this point. She thought it was a waste to ask for a favor for Ye Chen who was a stranger to her.


    However, since it had happened, she should stopining. She could only disembark the bus with Yu Shasha.


    Outside the bus, the blonde, young man named Ma Bing nced coldly at Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang when they got off. Subsequently, he turned his head and said to the old man from before, ¡°Dad, who tossed you out of the bus?¡±


    The old man nced at Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang begrudgingly. He stretched his arm and pointed at Ye Wushuang while grinning. ¡°It¡¯s that brat.¡±


    He then pointed at Ye Chen as he spoke, ¡°This brat is also involved. He asked him to toss me out.¡±


    The man named Brother Ba was currently hugging a beauty. His hands were wandering around her body as he observed the duo with contempt.


    Ma Bing then looked at Ye Chen and scoffed, ¡°Brat, your man tossed my dad off the bus. He hurt my dad. What do you think I should do about it?¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Ye Chen said expressionlessly.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡± Ma Bing extended two fingers and wiggled them. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two options. One is to cripple your legs or you shall pay the medical bill and apologize to my dad with a kowtow. I won¡¯t ask for much since you look poor. Alright, let¡¯s get a clean 200,000 yuan. If you don¡¯t have enough, call your family to transfer the money to you.¡±


    However, Ye Chen shook his head.


    ¡°Brat, what do you mean by shaking your head? Are you unwilling?¡± Ma Bing¡¯s expression turned grim.


    ¡°200,000 yuan is too little!¡± Ye Chen said calmly, ¡°How about I pay you one million to buy your father¡¯s life?¡±


    The old man was furious. ¡°Bingzi, stop talking to him. Cripple one of his legs first!¡±


    ¡°Cripple him!¡± As Ma Bing waved, two tall hunks leaped from behind him. Both of them held a staff each.


    Su Yuhan¡¯s expression changed while Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang appeared somber.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    At that moment, a soft call came from the bus. Subsequently, Murong Xue walked over with Yu Shasha.


    Ma Bing and the rest stared as soon as they saw the twodies. They were checking Murong Xue out.


    Lechery shed through the old man¡¯s eyes. He was not hiding his perverse gaze at all. ¡®You b*tches, I¡¯ll show you what doggy style ister.¡¯


    Even Brother Ba, who was standing aside, checked Murong Xue out. With a leer, he said, ¡°Old Master Ma, your target this time isn¡¯t bad.¡±


    He knew the old man¡¯s character very well¡ªhe was an old pervert. Nobody knew how many times he had molested women throughout the years. He had even raped a few of them.


    Ye Chen looked at Murong Xue in surprise. He had no idea why she had gotten off the bus.


    ¡°Brother Ba, can you let go of my friend for my sake?¡± Murong Xue walked directly to Brother Ba.


    ¡°For your sake?¡± Brother Ba checked her out from her head to toe. He said while smirking, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re worth nothing although your body is worth something. Alright, I¡¯ll forget about this if you sleep with me for two nights.¡±


    ¡°You pervert!¡± Yu Shasha condemned by instinct. She had yet to be out in society and had never met someone so filthy.


    ¡°Pervert?¡± Ma Bing could not help but respond while smiling, ¡°This has nothing to do with the two of you, so scram. Otherwise, I¡¯ll strip you and get my brothers to take turns raping you.¡±


    ¡°Go away, you guys. I can handle this myself,¡± Ye Chen reprimanded while frowning.


    ¡°Can you handle it?¡± Murong Xue was eager to shut his mouth.


    ¡®Do you know that I¡¯ve wasted a huge favor on you? You ungrateful b*stard!¡¯


    She said to Brother Ba while suppressing the rage in her, ¡°Brother Ba, I¡¯ve called Ninth Master Dong. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll let go of this for him, won¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Dong Chengwen?¡± Brother Ba¡¯s expression changed slightly upon hearing that. In Ganzhou, Ninth Master Dong was quite famous. Even Ba Kuan could not afford to offend him unless the people behind him were willing to support him.


    Even Ma Bing was shocked. He said after a scoff, ¡°Do you think we¡¯d believe you just because you say you know Ninth Master Dong?¡± He thought Murong Xue was lying.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve no proof, so why should we believe you? Unless you get Ninth Master Dong to speak to me himself, then I¡¯ll believe you,¡± Brother Ba nodded and said.


    Just when he was going to speak, his phone rang. The person on the other side of the phone began scolding him as soon as Brother Ba picked up the call. ¡°Ba Kuan, are you out of your mind? How dare you touch Ninth Master¡¯s friends? Let them go!¡±


    ¡°What? Hungry Tiger, did you just eat gunpowder? Why are you so mad?¡± Brother Ba had nothing to fear since it was not Ninth Master Dong himself who was calling.


    ¡°Stop pretending. You¡¯re not worthy of ordering me around. Sure, I¡¯ll release them. Just get Ninth Master to talk to me himself or get my boss, Bandit¡¯s approval!¡± Brother Ba hung up the phone right after saying that.


    Subsequently, he looked coldly at Ye Chen and Murong Xue. ¡°Let me just be straightforward here. If Ninth Master doesn¡¯t talk to me himself, don¡¯t you dare think that I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    Although Ninth Master Dong was powerful, Brother Ba¡¯s boss, Bandit, was not too shabby either. His status was simr to that of Hungry Tiger¡¯s. There was no way that Brother Ba would be pushed over like that.


    Murong Xue¡¯s expression changed when she heard that, and she finally panicked now. Never had she thought that Ninth Master Dong, who had promised to help, would get his underling to call Ba Kuan instead.


    Not only did she not help Ye Chen, but her actions also triggered Ba Kuan instead. Now she was dragged into the whole fiasco too. She red angrily at Ye Chen as she thought to this point, full of regrets.


    ¡®You dragged me into this!¡¯


    Yu Shasha clenched her fists tightly and looked guilty. She knew that she had dragged Murong Xue into this trouble.


    At that moment, Ye Chen looked at Brother Ba and suddenly asked, ¡°Is Bandit your boss?¡±

 Chapter 274: He Isn’t Worthy of My Time!

    <h4>Chapter 274: He Isn¡¯t Worthy of My Time!</h4>


    ¡°Is Bandit your boss?¡±


    Brother Ba and Ma Bing were stunned to hear Ye Chen¡¯s question. Ma Bing smirked. ¡°Brat, don¡¯t tell me that you know our boss.¡±


    Disdain filled his face when he said that. Meanwhile, mockery filled Brother Ba¡¯s face.


    Murong Xue could not help but shake her head. She had heard of Bandit. His status was even higher than that of Ninth Master Dong¡¯s in Ganzhou because Bandit was known to be ruthless. Whoever offended him would be in great trouble.


    However, Ye Chen was pretending as if he knew such a vicious person.


    ¡°Is Bandit¡¯s family name Du?¡± Ye Chen asked again.


    Just when Ma Bing was going to speak, Brother Ba had a slight change in expression. He said coldly, ¡°How do you know? Do you really know our boss?¡±


    Everyone knew Bandit as Bandit, but nobody knew his real name, not even Ma Bing. However, Ye Chen, a regr man, had just called out Bandit¡¯s family name directly. That made Brother Ba doubtful.


    Ye Chen ced his arms behind his back and shook his head lightly. ¡°He isn¡¯t worthy of my time!¡±


    ¡°So, are you saying that our boss knows you but you don¡¯t know him?¡± Ma Bing snickered out loud as scorn filled his face.


    Murong Xue shook her head again. ¡®He¡¯s out of his mind! This guy is really out of his mind! How dare he use Bandit¡¯s name like that? He sure is seeking death!¡¯


    Ye Chen said calmly, ¡°If he hears my name, he¡¯ll be scared to death!¡±


    Brother Ba looked at Ye Chen gravely. ¡°Brat, I¡¯m giving you one more chance. How do you know that our boss¡¯s family name is Du?¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and picked up his phone to call Lin Tai. He said directly, ¡°I¡¯m currently in Sho Pond which is on the way to Longxi from Ganzhou. I¡¯m having a conflict with Bandit¡¯s underling called Brother Ba. Do whatever you need to...¡±


    He hung up the phone after that.


    ¡°Brother Ba, something is wrong with this guy¡¯s head. Let¡¯s not dilly dally with him. Let¡¯s just chop off an arm of his. Let¡¯s see if he¡¯ll still be full of nonsense after that.¡± Ma Bing could no longer wait.


    At that moment, Brother Ba¡¯s phone rang. He could not help but start when he saw the name on the phone. He looked at Ye Chen, and then at his phone. With a gulp, he picked it up.


    ¡°Yes, boss! It¡¯s my fault! Understood. I know what to do now...¡± Brother Ba could not stop nodding as he spoke. He was sweating buckets!


    Ma Bing had a bad feeling growing within him when he saw his reaction. At the same time, Murong Xue could not help but stare at Ye Chen. ¡®Does he really know Bandit?¡¯


    In the next second, Brother Ba hung up the phone and knelt before Ye Chen. He said with great trepidation, ¡°Mr. Ye, I must be blind not to have known who you are. I hope that you won¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°Brother Ba, what are you doing? Why are you kowtowing to this guy?¡± Ma Bing, who was standing aside, waspletely stunned.


    Pa!


    Brother Ba pped his face hard and said while clenching his teeth, ¡°You b*stard, you almost got me into trouble. Kneel to Mr. Ye now!¡±


    Ba Kuan had the intention to kill Ma Bing now because his boss, Bandit, had screamed and growled at him over the phone as if he was actually fearful. He even trembled when he spoke. He was not dumb and he knew that they had encountered a tough one. This man was even more powerful than Bandit.


    Ma Bing knelt to Ye Chen immediately. He said as he stammered while holding his cheek, ¡°M-Mr. Ye, please forgive us. You¡¯re the bigger man. J-just pretend that we were just farting earlier.¡±


    At that moment, Ma Bing¡¯s father was dumbstruck, and so were Murong Xue and Yu Shasha. They could not believe whatever that was happening before them.


    Ye Chen said nothing as he walked directly to the old man.


    ¡°W-what are you trying to do?¡± The old man¡¯s expression changed. However, Ye Chen crushed his throat before he was done speaking. He then tossed him on the ground as if he was a dead dog.


    Before the people could react, Ye Chen took out a bank card directly and tossed it at Ma Bing. ¡°There¡¯s a million in there. The password is six sixes. I¡¯m buying your father¡¯s life.¡±


    He led Ye Wushuang and Su Yuhan back to the bus after saying that. Although the people on the bus did not get off, they saw the entire scene, and they buried their heads in fright, not daring to look directly at Ye Chen.


    Ba Kuan got his men to open the path after they got onto the bus. The driver then began driving.


    After the bus was driven five kilometers away, Yu Shasha looked at Ye Chen with her eyes opened wide. ¡°Ye Chen, do you know Bandit?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him, but he knows me.¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly.


    @@novelbin@@


    When he had just returned to Earth, he had gone to a cyber cafe with Ye Wen and the rest. His ex-colleague, Liu Feng, had had a conflict with a young man with the family name Du. After that, Ye Chen learned from Lin Tai that the young man was Bandit¡¯s son.


    That was how he recalled the family name when Brother Ba mentioned Bandit earlier. Otherwise, he would not have remembered him.


    ¡°Why does he know you though you don¡¯t know him?¡± Murong Xue was puzzled.


    Ye Chen smiled lightly. ¡°Because I¡¯m the famous Martial Dao master in China who everyone admires.¡±


    ¡°You sure are boastful!¡± Murong Xue scoffed. She just treated whatever he said as bragging. She could not help but discourage him, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you can do whatever you want in Ganzhou just because Bandit is afraid of you. In reality, Bandit is merely considered the boss on the surface of Ganzhou. They¡¯re just hooligans to the real bosses.¡±


    She paused before proceeding while looking a little arrogant, ¡°Just like our Murong n, we¡¯re the real wealthy family in Ganzhou.¡±


    Ye Chen smiled and said nothing to her after realizing that she did not believe him. Instead, he turned over to talk to Su Yuhan.


    Murong Xue pouted. To her, Ye Chen should be some n disciple. She could not help but secretly think to herself, ¡®I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any Ye wealthy family in China! It seems like he¡¯s just someone from a small n.¡¯


    She secretly shook her head as she thought to this point.


    Half an hourter, the bus finally arrived at the Longxi Province bus station. They separated as they got off the bus.


    Yu Shasha was unwilling to part ways. To be exact, she was unwilling to part ways with Ye Wushuang. After all, having such a handsome man sitting next to her along the way was a happy event.


    ¡°Be more low profile when you guys are in Longxi.¡± Murong Xue nced at Ye Chen before leaving. She said after some hesitation, ¡°If you encounter any trouble, you can go to the Murong n to look for me.¡±


    Ye Chen agreed to her amusedly They then split ways. He took Su Yuhan and his daughter to check into a three-star hotel close by.


    Later on, he took them out for a meal, and they enjoyed some good food. In the evening, the little Mengmeng buried herself in Su Yuhan¡¯s embrace, asking for ice-cream, so Ye Chen could only head out to buy that for her. When he was passing an alley, he suddenly nced behind him. Subsequently, he vanished from where he was within the blink of an eye.


    Soon, an ugly middle-aged man with a face filled with smallpox scars walked to where Ye Chen had just been. He looked around and mumbled, ¡°Where is he? How did he disappear just like that?¡±


    At that moment, a huge hand patted his shoulder from the back. The man jumped and turned his head to look, but there was shock on his face.


    Ye Chen said, ¡°Tell me, why did you follow me?¡±

 Chapter 275: A Cultivation Family!

    <h4>Chapter 275: A Cultivation Family!</h4>


    Ye Chen had suddenly appeared behind him, frightening the middle-aged man. When he snapped back to his senses, he said while shaking his head and rolling his eyes, ¡°Who said I¡¯m following you? Are you saying that just because we¡¯re taking the same road?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Chen snickered and stopped bothering to ask. He squeezed his hand that was on the man¡¯s shoulder softly.


    The middle-aged man shrieked immediately as a crack was heard, ¡°S-stop squeezing. I-I¡¯ll talk!¡±


    Only then did Ye Chen let him go.


    The middle-aged man had been following him for a long time. In fact, he had been following them from faraway since they exited the Longxi bus station. Ye Chen found out about his presence through his Divine Consciousness.


    However, since he did not sense any hostility from him, he did not perform the Soul Searching Tactic on the man.


    The middle-aged man shook his shoulder and inhaled sharply from the pain, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re here for the Medicinal Pill Exchange, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°What Medicinal Pill Exchange?¡± Ye Chen frowned lightly.


    ¡°Stop pretending!¡± The middle-aged man thought he was unwilling to admit that, so he smirked and said, ¡°Forget it. I know that you¡¯re not from Longxi. For the past two days, many people like you havee. All of them are here for the Medicinal Pill Exchange.¡±


    He paused then proceeded while rubbing his palms, ¡°I see that you guys are foreigners, so I thought I¡¯d be your tour guide since you¡¯re not familiar with the ce. However, I daren¡¯t approach you, so I¡¯ve been following you from far away.¡±


    For the past few days, countless foreigners from all ces came to Longxi for the Medicinal Pill Exchange. Some unemployed locals in Longxi seized the opportunity to take up the job as a tour guide as they could make plenty of money from that.


    Therefore, he could not help but thought he would venture into that. He noticed Ye Chen as soon as the thought came into his mind, but he had no courage of going up to him until Ye Chen caught him.


    The Medicinal Pill Exchange?


    Ye Chen was intrigued.


    Never had he thought that he would chance upon this Medicinal Pill Exchange during his trip to Longxi. It was perfect since he could drop by to see if there was anything worthy.


    He had been wanting to refine Youth Retaining Pills. However, he was currentlycking a type of herb. If he could gather them, he could refine the Youth Retaining Pills for Su Yuhan and his parents then.


    @@novelbin@@


    The Youth Retaining Pill was a medicinal pill that could maintain one¡¯s looks after they consumed the pill. They would not grow old even if decades passed.


    Ye Chen asked instantly, ¡°Where is this Medicinal Pill Exchange taking ce? When does it begin?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± The middle-aged man rubbed his palms and hesitated.¡±Hehe, you know the drill...¡±


    Ye Chen took out 10,000 yuan from his storage ring and tossed it into his hand. ¡°Is this enough?¡± Beforeing here, he had withdrawn five million yuan and put it away into his storage ring for emergencies.


    ¡°Enough, enough!¡± At first, the middle-aged man was stunned to see Ye Chen take 10,000 yuan out of nowhere. He then took the money and grinned. His friends were only making a few thousand for the guiding, but here he was, making 10,000 yuan. How could he not be excited?


    ¡°Boss, my name is Ma Qiang. The Medicinal Pill Exchange will take ce at the Murong n¡¯s ancestral house in the east of the city. It¡¯ll begin tomorrow at 4 p.m. sharp and goes on for ten days,¡± Ma Qiang spilled everything that he knew at once.


    Ye Chen then learned about the situation. Ganzhou would have the Medicinal Pill Exchange annually while the organizer was the wealthy family of Ganzhou, the Murong n. Moreover, it would take ce at the Murong n¡¯s ancestral house in Longxi.


    Arge crowd of people attended the exchange every year. It was said that there would be a thousand-year spirit medicine at the event.


    ¡°Sure, wait for me here at 4 p.m. tomorrow.¡± Ye Chen shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯ll be benefits for you, but don¡¯t you y any tricks on me.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Ma Qiang shook his head vigorously.


    Ye Chen walked to the supermarket across the street and returned to the hotel after buying two ice-creams for his daughter.


    ...


    The next morning, Su Yuhan asked while applying a mask on her face, ¡°Ye Chen, when are we going to that Ghost Rider Sect mountain gate?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll go in two days. There¡¯s a Medicinal Pill Exchange happening, and I want to check it out.¡± Ye Chen peeled a peanut and fed it to Mengmeng.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Su Yuhan nodded and said while smiling, ¡°Then, I won¡¯t go with you since I want to wander around a bit with Mengmeng. After all, it¡¯s rare that we¡¯re out. I¡¯ll go shopping. Also, I¡¯m running out of masks.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll get Wushuang to go with you guys.¡±


    Ye Chen nced pointedly at Ye Wushuang.


    ...


    Soon, it was afternoon. After Su Yuhan and Ye Wushuang headed out, Ye Chen went to that alley that he had gone tost night. However, he did not see Ma Qiang.


    With a frown, he suspected that Ma Qiang had run away with his money since it was already 4:30 p.m.


    A ferocious gleam shed across his eyes as he thought about it. Did that man really think that Mad Southern Ye was so easily tricked?


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯mte!¡± A screambined with panting came from far away at that moment. Ma Qiang was running over while sweating with severe dark eye circles.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss. I was serving two customersst night, so I overslept,¡± Ma Qiang said while wiping his sweat.


    Ye Chen shook his head after seeing that even his legs were sweating. He said nothing and walked to the side of the street to hail a cab. Ma Qiang got in directly and told the driver where they were going.


    Ma Qiang yawned as soon as the car departed. ¡°Boss, I heard that the Yao family from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain and the Zhang family, the medicine family of Wannan, will be at the Medicinal Pill Exchange this time.¡±


    ¡°The Spiritual Medicine Mountain?¡± Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    ¡°The Spiritual Medicine Mountain is a pill refinement sect in Ganzhou¡¯s underground. I heard that the Pill Refinement Master Ge Hong from the East Jin Dynasty conquered all of the herbs in Ganzhou. In addition to that, they own many herbal gardens. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to call them a giant.¡±


    Ma Qiang introduced, ¡°Meanwhile, the Zhang family of Wannan is known as the medicine family. I heard that the Zhang family¡¯s old master is known as a miracle doctor. It¡¯s said that he can revive a dead person and make flesh grow on bones. He¡¯s a great doctor.¡±


    Ye Chen came to a realization and asked, ¡°Then, how about the Murong n? Since they¡¯re the organizer, they must be a medicine family too, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Ma Qiang shook his head and said, ¡°The Murong n is a cultivation family. They¡¯re the No.1 family in Ganzhou that leads all families in Ganzhou. Even the Spiritual Medicine Mountain has to respect them.¡±


    ¡°A cultivation family?¡± It was Ye Chen¡¯s first time hearing that term.


    Ma Qiang inhaled and spoke with burning desire in his eyes, ¡°They cultivate with spells. I¡¯ve seen a Murong n disciple wave and light up a row of candles. Legend has it that the Murong n has a very powerful Spell Master who can transform water into ice, change breath into thunder, and even ride on clouds.¡±


    He could not stop gushing.


    Ye Chen chuckled and showed an indifferent expression. To him, any cultivator could do those as soon as they stepped into cultivation. Meanwhile, riding on clouds was merely an exaggeration.


    Ma Qiang panicked a little upon realizing that Ye Chen did not care. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m telling the truth. Please believe me. Also, you can offend anyone in the entire Ganzhou but not the Murong n...¡±


    Just when he was still speaking, they arrived at their destination.

 Chapter 276: You Must Give Us An Explanation For That!

    <h4>Chapter 276: You Must Give Us An Exnation For That!</h4>


    Ye Chen lifted his head and looked up.


    There was a vintage manor before him. It was majestic and it looked like an ancient mansion.


    Meanwhile, people dressed in different styles strolled into the entrance every now and then. Ye Chen realized that most of them were ancient martial artists with a high cultivation base.


    Although that was the case, they walked in slowly with respect because there were two hunks as tough as a steel tower currently standing at the entrance.


    The hunks looked straight ahead with their temples lifted high. They had powerful aurae whereby they were experts with a mastery-stage Illuminating Pulse cultivation base.


    ¡®The Murong n sure lives up to its name of being the boss of Ganzhou.¡¯ Ye Chen secretly nodded.


    Although people with Illuminating Pulse cultivation base were nothing to him, they were invincible masters to regr people. Judging from the fact that such people were hired to watch the door, the Murong n must be powerful.


    It was no wonder that Murong Xue had pride written all over her face when she mentioned the Murong n.


    ¡°Boss, I won¡¯t be going in with you. This is my phone number. You can contact me anytime.¡± Ma Qiang yawned and gave Ye Chen a name card.


    Ye Chen nodded lightly and walked to the manor after paying the cab fee. However, he was stopped by the two guards at the door. ¡°Stop. Please show us your name card.¡±


    He frowned. ¡°What name card?¡±


    ¡°Your personal information such as where youe from and your status,¡± one of the guards said expressionlessly. He took a good look at Ye Chen after saying that and a chill shed across his eyes. To him, Ye Chen, who came alone and empty-handed without any energy wave from him at all, was clearly attempting to sneak in since he was dressed so mediocrely.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a name card.¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly.


    ¡°Haha!¡±The hunk snickered coldly. ¡°You can¡¯t go in if you don¡¯t have a name card, or you¡¯ll end up like them.¡±


    He extended his finger and pointed at the private hospital across the manor as he spoke. At that moment, many people were groaning and moaning at the hospital entrance. Some of them had their arms broken and some were crippled.


    Ye Chen shook his head again. Just when he was nning to turn around to leave, a surprised voice suddenly came from behind him, ¡°Mr. Ye?¡±


    He turned his head to look by instinct and saw a Ferrari parked by the side of the road. A young man in a suit walked over in surprise. Meanwhile, there was a young man and ady standing behind him.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Ye Chen was rather surprised when he managed to see the young man clearly. The young man was Zhang Zijian whom he had met on the ne to Beijing thest time.


    It was that young man who had acted arrogantly just because he was from the Zhang family of Wannan. He was the same man that Ye Chen predicted would die within seven steps after their conflict.


    Zhang Zijian walked over and said rather delightedly, ¡°Mr. Ye, I never expected to see you here. We¡¯re fated to meet again.¡±


    Since thest incident, he became more mature and courteous. He was no longer arrogant and proud like he had been before.


    ¡°Zijian, who is this?¡± The cold and prettydy behind Zhang Zijian could not help but nce at Ye Chen.


    ¡°Sister Mengqi, this is the same Mr. Ye who saved my life on the ne that I told you about earlier,¡± Zhang Zijian introduced while smiling, ¡°Mr. Ye, this is Zhang Mengqi and this is Zhang Haoxuan.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Zhang Mengqi and Zhang Haoxuan could not help but take a good look at Ye Chen. Realizing that he looked ordinary, their expressions turned cold significantly.


    ¡°Zijian, is this the miracle doctor that you boasted about?¡± Zhang Haoxuan said with a stic smile on his face, ¡°Have you been deceived?¡±


    How could this guy deserve to be called a miracle doctor before the Zhang family of Wannan?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Zhang Mengqi did not even bother talking to Ye Chen. She nced at Zhang Zijian and handed her name card, entering first.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, let¡¯s go in together,¡± Zhang Zijian said kindly.


    The hunk standing at the door pointed at Ye Chen and said coldly, ¡°You guys from the Zhang family of Wannan can enter, but this guy can¡¯t.¡±


    Zhang Mengqi, who had stepped in, turned her head by instinct.


    Zhang Zijian was rather upset now and he demanded, ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°This guy has no name card and can¡¯t prove his identity, so he can¡¯t go in,¡± the hunk replied expressionlessly.


    Zhang Zijian frowned. ¡°Mr. Ye has saved my life. I can prove that his medical skills are incredible. He¡¯s an expert in Chinese medicine.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    However, the hunk remained silent.


    ¡°Alright, Zijian, this guy doesn¡¯t even have a name card. Believe me. You¡¯ve been cheated.¡± Zhang Haoxuan dragged Zhang Zijian in by force. Meanwhile, Zhang Zijian could only turn his head and give Ye Chen an extremely apologetic look.


    At that moment, Zhang Mengqi turned around to look at Ye Chen. She enunciated, ¡°You got Zijian to kneel to you on the ne. You must give us an exnation for that.¡±


    ¡°What exnation are you talking about?¡± Ye Chen said calmly.


    ¡°My Zhang family doesn¡¯t allow people to challenge our dignity. I¡¯ll give you a chance. Come to the Zhang residence with me to ask for forgiveness after the Medicinal Pill Exchange. Don¡¯t you dare run away. You can¡¯t imagine how powerful my family is.¡±


    Zhang Mengqi turned around after saying that and led Zhang Haoxuan and the rest in. Before this, Zhang Zijian had told her that Ye Chen was a miracle doctor. She thought he was really some expert that she could get in contact with.


    However, besides not having any interest in knowing him, she even wanted an apology for asking Zhang Zijian to kneel back then.


    Ye Chen smirked in disdain as he watched them leave. He turned around in the attempt to leave.


    ¡°Hey, you can go in if you really want to...if you can prove yourself,¡± the hunk from before suddenly spoke as mockery filled his eyes.


    Ye Chen lifted his head to look at him. ¡°How do I prove myself?¡±


    The hunk smiled and stretched his palm that was the size of a paper fan. ¡°Come, shake my hand. Show me what you¡¯ve got. If you don¡¯t dare, go back to where you came from.¡±


    The other hunk with a birthmark on his face smirked. If Ye Chen were to shake his hand, the bones in his hand would definitely crack. To him, Ye Chen definitely would not dare to do it.


    However, Ye Chen nodded and stretched his left hand out. ¡°Sure!¡±


    They shook hands.


    Crack!


    A series of joints cracking popped.


    The hunk with the birthmark revealed an expression as if he expected that. However, he heard the hunk next to him scream in the next second, ¡°L-let go!¡±


    The hunk with the birthmark looked quickly and noticed that his partner looked pale and seemed to be in pain at that moment.


    How was that possible!?


    He could not help but stare at Ye Chen.


    However, Ye Chen looked the same.


    ¡°Let go!¡± the hunk with the birthmark shouted immediately.


    Ye Chen let go of his hand softly and said calmly, ¡°Can I go in now?¡±


    ¡°Go in then!¡± the hunk said, suppressing the agony.


    Ye Chen snickered and walked into the manor. At that moment, many people had gathered in groups, discussing among themselves. All of them were ancient martial artists.


    At that moment, a doubtful voice came next to him, ¡°Eh, Ye Chen?¡±


    Ye Chen lifted his head and looked over. He noticed twodies walking over to him. They were Murong Xue and Yu Shasha with whom he had parted ways from for less than a day.


    He could not help but sigh softly.


    ¡®They sure are everywhere!¡¯

 Chapter 278: The Tiger Bone Flower’s Whereabouts!

    <h4>Chapter 278: The Tiger Bone Flower¡¯s Whereabouts!</h4>


    A fraud?


    Zhang Haoxuan¡¯s usation stunned the people.


    Standing behind the crowd, Murong Yang looked slightly grim. He walked out and looked at Ye Chen. ¡°Brother, your face isn¡¯t familiar to me. I wonder what your name may be.¡±


    ¡°Ye Chen.¡±


    After Murong Yang began doubting Ye Chen, Zhang Haoxuan began adding fuel to the fire while joy filled his face.


    ¡°Young Master Murong, this guy is really a fraud. He was denied entry earlier, so I¡¯ve no idea how he managed to get in.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the crowd looked at Ye Chen with hostility in their eyes.


    Yao Bingyue¡¯s red lips lifted slightly. She took a good look at Ye Chen with her interest piqued. To her, he did not look like someone who would have medicinal pills no matter what.


    Zhang Zijian, who was standing aside, changed his expression. He said instantly, ¡°Young Master Murong, my friend isn¡¯t a fraud...¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Zhang Mengqi yelled.


    ¡°Brother, you said that you have medicinal pills. Please take them out to prove yourself now.¡± Murong Yang took a deep breath in and said, ¡°If you can prove yourself, my family wees you and I¡¯ll apologize to you. However, if you can¡¯t...¡±


    He did not proceed to speak, but the hardness on his face revealed everything.


    Zhang Haoxuan smirked instantly. ¡®I¡¯d love to see what you¡¯re going to do now.¡¯


    ¡°Medicinal Pills, you said?¡± Ye Chen snickered and reached his arm into his clothes. When he took it out again, there was a red medicinal pill in his palm.


    As soon as the medicinal pill was exposed to the air, a herbal fragrance wafted from it. Everybody felt energized.


    The smile on Zhang Haoxuan¡¯s face froze.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed, even Zhang Mengqi¡¯s.


    Murong Yang looked surprised and forgot about his promise of apologizing earlier.


    ¡°This is the Body Strengthening Pill. It has the function of strengthening one¡¯s body,¡± Ye Chen exined calmly.


    Zhang Haoxuan said by instinct, ¡°Is this medicinal pill of yours fake?¡±


    Everyone looked at him like they were looking at an idiot after he said that. Fake? Would a fake medicinal pill have such a thick herbal fragrance?


    ¡°Little brother, may I take a look at that?¡± At that moment, an old man with a red nose walked out behind Yao Bingyue.


    ¡°It¡¯s Master Gu from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. He knows thousands of herbs, so he¡¯s the best man to appraise that,¡± someone said that.


    Ye Chen nodded lightly. ¡°Sure!¡±


    Master Gu walked to Ye Chen directly and extended his arm to take the Body Strengthening Pill. He began investigating it at a close distance. He sniffed it and rubbed it with his hand, then sprinkled the powder into his mouth.


    In the next second, his expression changed. Disbelief filled his face. ¡°This medicinal pill really has the function of strengthening one¡¯s body. Besides that, it has high efficiency. The effect is enough to break through a Movement martial artist¡¯s body restriction to elevate to Internal Energy.¡±


    Gasp!


    Everyone gasped because Master Gu¡¯s revtion shocked them.


    One must know that although there were many ancient martial artists in this world, close to 90% of them were stuck on the Movement stage. They could only perform some basic kicks and punches like they were ying around.


    Only people who had broken through to Internal Energy could create energy in their body which could boost theirbat strength.


    However, this medicinal pill before them could break through a Movement martial artist to Internal Energy!


    At that moment, many people began breathing quickly while Zhang Haoxuan¡¯s face was turning pale.


    Zhang Mengqi and Murong Yang looked profoundly at Ye Chen. On the other hand, Yao Bingyue looked surprised but did not really care. After all, the Spiritual Medicine Mountain could refine such medicinal pills too though the effect was not as powerful.


    Master Gu could not help but stare at Ye Chen. ¡°Little brother, do you have more of this? I¡¯ll take everything you have.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m only trading this with Tiger Bone Flowers and Pipewort Flowers. I won¡¯t ask for much,¡± Ye Chen rejected in determination.


    Master Gu¡¯s question was risky. If Ye Chen were to admit that he had a lot of those pills before the people, he would definitely bring great trouble upon himself. Although he was not afraid of that, he was unwilling to be someone else¡¯s tool.


    ¡°I wonder what is this Tiger Bone Flower and Pipewort Flower that you¡¯re talking about?¡± Master Gu asked, unwilling to give up.


    Ye Chen thought about it and drew a Tiger Bone Flower and a Pipewort Flower on the floor with his chalk immediately.


    Everyone seemed blur after seeing that. Master Gu sighed because he had not seen those before.


    Ye Chen could not help but feel rather disappointed after noticing that.


    At that moment, Yao Bingyue, who had been quiet, suddenly spoke, ¡°Are you talking about the Zhuluo Flower?¡±


    Ye Chen could not help but look at her.


    She walked over and looked at the drawings on the floor before speaking again, ¡°Is this Tiger Bone Flower that you¡¯re talking about found near graves? It has five petals that are simr to plum blossoms and has a color like blood, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Chen looked at her, feeling rather surprised.


    ¡°The Spiritual Medicine Mountain has Tiger Bone Flowers, but we have very few of them. Moreover, this herb is hard to obtain. We don¡¯t sell it.¡± Yao Bingyue smiled. ¡°This Body Strengthening Pill of yours isn¡¯t enough unless you can trade a more valuable medicinal pill.¡±


    After Ye Chen thought about it, he reached his arm into his clothes again. A yellow medicinal pill appeared in his hand. It was even brighter than the Body Strengthening Pill earlier. A halo was shining around it like a bright sun.


    ¡°This is the Heart Repairing Pill. It can prolong one¡¯s heartbeat and life for a year!¡±


    As soon as Ye Chen said that, everyone¡¯s breathing hitched. They thought that they heard it wrong. Zhang Mengqi¡¯s heart jolted as she did not expect Ye Chen to have such a medicinal pill.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Yao Bingyue¡¯s pretty face that was initially calm changed. She stared at Ye Chen. ¡°Did you say it can prolong one¡¯s life for a year?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Chen nodded. ¡°Under the premise that the person is still alive when he consumes it!¡±


    ¡°Master Gu, appraise it!¡± Yao Bingyue said instantly.


    @@novelbin@@


    Master Gu took the Heart Repairing Pill from Ye Chen¡¯s hand. Even his hand was shaking as he was more nervous and serious than before.


    Everyone looked at him with their eyes wide open nervously, and the same reaction was happening to Murong Yang too.


    Over ten minutester, Master Gu returned the Heart Repairing Pill to Ye Chen. He said with a shaky voice after wiping his sweat away, ¡°Miss, this medicinal pill can indeed prolong one¡¯s life. I can¡¯t guarantee that it can prolong one¡¯s life for a year, but it definitely can keep a person alive for at least for a year!¡±


    Gasp!


    The crowd gasped again! They could not believe that it was real!


    Even if it could prolong one¡¯s life for half a year, that would be over 100 days. Nobody would say no to living over 100 days more, especially those who were dying. Living more than 100 days aside, even living one more day was a luxury.


    Zhang Haoxuan waspletely dumbstruck.


    Before the people could react, Murong Yang spoke first, ¡°Brother Ye, my family wants this Heart Repairing Pill. Name whatever condition you have. My family can even trade that with you with 5% of our family¡¯s annual ie!¡±


    The crowd could not help but feel a little woozy hearing that. The Murong family was the giant of Ganzhou. They were a famous financial group with up to a hundredpanies under them. Their annual ie was at least 50 billion yuan. 5% would mean 2.5 billion yuan, and they were actually willing to pay that!


    Even Zhang Mengqi could no longer keep her calm. She spoke, ¡°Mr. Ye, as long you give the Heart Repairing Pill to me, my family will no longer bug you about the incident of you asking Zijian to kneel to you!¡±

 Chapter 279: Women are the Most Evil!

    <h4>Chapter 279: Women are the Most Evil!</h4>


    Yao Bingyue¡¯s expression turned grim upon seeing that Murong Yang and Zhang Mengqi speaking first to take what should have been hers away. ¡°Guys, the Spiritual Medicine Mountain wants this Heart Repairing Pill first. What are you guys doing?¡±


    Murong Yang smiled lightly. ¡°Ms. Yao, Brother Ye didn¡¯t agree to give it to you. Moreover, this is a Medicinal Pill Exchange. Naturally, the person who pays a higher price will win.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhang Mengqi nodded and said, ¡°Our family of Wannan is definitely going to get this Heart Repairing Pill.¡±


    Old Master Zhang was now over 70. Although he led a healthy life, he would die one day. However, the Zhang family could only stand strong with the old master around. She could not help but look at Ye Chen as she spoke, ¡°Mr. Ye, you can consider my offer. As long as you¡¯re willing to give me the Heart Repairing Pill, my family won¡¯t harp on the incident of you asking Zijian to kneel to you. We can even guarantee your wealth for the rest of your life!¡±


    ¡°Sister Mengqi, it was I who was willing to kneel to Mr. Ye back then...¡± Zhang Zijian, who was standing aside, could not help but say.


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Zhang Mengqi red at him.


    ¡®Are you stupid?¡¯


    Yao Bingyue took a deep breath in and said while looking at Ye Chen, ¡°Mr. Ye, I can exchange that with the Tiger Bone Flowers.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye, give me the Heart Repairing Pill. My offer earlier still stands. My family will look for the Tiger Bone Flowers and Pipewort Flowers for you. We¡¯re even willing to fight three times for you!¡±


    Murong Yang raised his chip again. ¡°You must know that my family is the boss of Ganzhou. My grandpa, Murong He, is an expert on Illuminating God cultivation base. Even in entire China, only a handful of people are his match.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s scalp turned numb after hearing that.


    What a smart guy!


    The Murong n was willing to fight for Ye Chen three times. That would mean that even if Ye Chen offended experts on Illuminating God, he had three chances to keep his life.


    After all, the Old Master Murong He was an Illuminating God expert himself. The man was powerful in spells and stood at the top of China, so who would not step away for him?


    Zhang Mengqi and Yao Bingyue¡¯s expressions changed at the same time. They clearly did not expect Murong Yang to have such a powerful chip in his hand. It was almost irresistible.


    Since Ye Chen said nothing, Murong Yang asked, ¡°Brother Ye, what do you think?¡±


    To him, nobody could give a better offer than he did. There was no reason for Ye Chen to reject him. No, he would not dare to reject him!


    Yao Bingyue closed her eyes in despair. Her grandfather was an Illuminating God expert too, but he was dying. His vital blood and energy were deteriorating, thus it was impossible for him to fight for Ye Chen. He could die even sooner.


    Zhang Mengqi had lost almost all hope. Although the Zhang family of Wannan was a medicine family, they had no Illuminating God experts in their family. They would have to hold their heads down before the Spiritual Medicine Mountain and Murong n.


    As everyone stared, Ye Chen lifted his head and smiled calmly at Murong Yang. ¡°I think you still owe me an apology!¡±


    The ce fell into dead silence as soon as he said that. Everyone looked at Ye Chen with their eyes open in disbelief. They thought they heard him wrongly.


    He wanted Murong Yang to apologize to him?


    Murong Yang¡¯s face twitched lightly while a chill flickered in his eyes as he squinted. ¡°So, are you rejecting me, Brother Ye?¡±


    He had said earlier that if Ye Chen could prove his identity, he was willing to apologize to him. However, it had just been a threat. Nobody would take that seriously, but Ye Chen did.


    Ye Chen snickered and handed the Heart Repairing Pill in his hand to Yao Bingyue who was standing aside. ¡°Ms. Yao, this Heart Repairing Pill belongs to you now. I hope to see the Tiger Bone Flowers in a few days.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    He was not afraid that Yao Bingyue would take her words back after he gave her the pill first. After all, nobody could take back their words when it came to Ye Chen.


    Yao Bingyue felt like she was in a dream when she looked at the Heart Repairing Pill closely. She responded immediately when she snapped back to her senses as she smiled, ¡°Mr. Ye, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call the Spiritual Medicine Mountainter and get people to send them over.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Ye Chen nodded lightly. Since he had found the Tiger Bone Flowers, he got up and walked out of the lounge.


    The people only snapped back to their senses when he left. Many people were blinking in disbelief at that moment. They made some excuses and left. Within half an hour, the chaotic crowd was almost gone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Mengqi red coldly at Zhang Zijian and left with Zhang Haoxuan.


    On the way back, Zhang Haoxuan could not help but be sarcastic. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that brat really has a medicinal pill like the Heart Repairing Pill.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you guys that Mr. Ye isn¡¯t someone ordinary, but you guys refused to listen to me,¡± Zhang Zijian said while smiling.


    Zhang Mengqi stopped walking and red coldly at him. ¡°Are you stupid? Why must you go against me earlier? Don¡¯t you know how important the Heart Repairing Pill is to us?¡±


    Zhang Zijian stammered, ¡°B-but you shouldn¡¯t have threatened Mr. Ye with the incident of him asking me to kneel. I already said that I was willing to do it...¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Zhang Mengqi snickered coldly. ¡°Do you think there won¡¯t be any consequences for that brat? He rejected Murong Yang in public which means that he threw a cold nket at the Murong n. Do you think Murong Yang will let him go?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Zijian¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Are you dumb?¡± Zhang Haoxuan grinned. ¡°There¡¯s a saying that goes ¡®don¡¯t unt your wealth¡¯. That brat has attracted so much attraction after showing the medicinal pill. Nobody would¡¯ve dared to do anything to him if he had taken Murong Yang¡¯s offer, but now...¡±


    He licked his lips as he continued, ¡°I can guarantee that the brat definitely won¡¯t see the sun tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no! I must ask Mr. Ye to leave Ganzhou right now!¡± Zhang Zijian wanted to leave by instinct.


    However, Zhang Mengqi held onto him. ¡°If you dare to go, I¡¯ll banish you from the Zhang family!¡±


    ...


    At the same time in the Murong residence¡¯s luxurious living room, Murong Yang nced at Yao Bingyue before him and said grimly, ¡°Congrattions, Ms. Yao.¡±


    It was only natural for Yao Bingyue to hear the underlying meaning in that. She smiled while shaking her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to congratte me. Young Master Murong, I wonder what you think of that Ye.¡±


    Murong Yang remained silent.


    ¡°This man looks ordinary, but he has medicinal pills such as the Body Strengthening Pill and the Heart Repairing Pill. He¡¯s either a Pill Refinement Master, or there¡¯s someone behind him.¡± A gleam shone in Yao Bingyue¡¯s eyes.


    Murong Yang smiled coldly and said, ¡°What are you trying to say? Are you warning me not to touch that brat?¡±


    ¡°Oh no, no!¡± Yao Bingyue shook her head. ¡°I can guarantee this guy is hiding secrets. On top of that, he¡¯ll have more than one medicinal pill like the Heart Repairing Pill. Young Master Murong, instead of congratting me, you should spend your time on him...¡±


    She stopped speaking abruptly.


    Murong Yang understood her immediately. He looked at her with slight fear. ¡°Ms. Yao, I¡¯m suddenly grateful that I¡¯m not your enemy!¡±


    Thisdy was just too heartless. She had just gotten something from Ye Chen, and now she was persuading him to hurt him.


    ¡°Likewise!¡± Yao Bingyue smirked and showed a shy expression. However, ruthlessness shed through her pretty eyes.


    ¡®You want the Tiger Bone Flowers? Haha! I¡¯ve already gotten the medicinal pill, so what if I don¡¯t give them to you? Since you¡¯ve offended the Murong n, don¡¯t you dare think that you¡¯re going to walk out of Ganzhou alive!¡¯

 Chapter 280: It’s More Interesting to Kill When There Are More People!

    <h4>Chapter 280: It¡¯s More Interesting to Kill When There Are More People!</h4>


    After Ye Chen left the Medicinal Pill Exchange, he realized that there were two extra people in the room when he returned to the hotel.


    They were Murong Xue and Yu Shasha. Both of them were ying with Mengmeng at the moment.


    Yu Shasha said by instinct as soon as she saw him, ¡°Ye Chen, you¡¯re back!¡±


    Ye Chen walked over and said while frowning, ¡°How did you guys know that I¡¯m staying here?¡±


    ¡°We bumped into Sister Yuhan on the street, so we thought of dropping by. We also wanted to know if you¡¯re back,¡± Yu Shasha said while covering her mouth and smiling.


    Murong Xue nced at Ye Chen. She said in a slight surprise upon realizing that he was fine, ¡°You¡¯re alright? Seems like you took my advice. Hmph, you¡¯re pretty wise.¡±


    She had advised Ye Chen not to spew nonsense and not to offend anyone when she had bumped into him at the Medicinal Pill Exchange earlier. Before the Medicinal Pill Exchange began, she received a call, so she had left with Yu Shasha and had no idea what happened after that.


    Ye Chen shook his head in between tears andughter. He walked over and picked up his darling Mengmeng to kiss her cheek. ¡°My darling, do you miss Daddy?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡± The little girl held onto his neck and chuckled. ¡°Daddy, did you get anything good for Mengmeng?¡±


    ¡°I forgot. Next time, alright?¡± Ye Chen squeezed her chubby cheeks and asked, ¡°Oh yeah, where did Mommy go?¡±


    ¡°Mommy went out to buy food for me. You were out the whole day, and I¡¯m starving,¡± the little girlined, looking upset.


    Just when she was speaking, Su Yuhan and Ye Wushuang walked in. Su Yuhan was holding a bag with a couple of burgers in there.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally back. We¡¯ve been waiting for you before we start eating.¡± Su Yuhan rolled her eyes at Ye Chen. She handed the burgers to the little girl, Murong Xue, and the rest.


    Yu Shasha said while smiling, ¡°Thank you, Sister Yuhan!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you out to eat.¡± Ye Chen smiled while feeling a little guilty.


    ¡°You¡¯d better!¡± Murong Xue rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You should, and it has to be something expensive that¡¯s worth my help.¡±


    Ye Chen picked the little girl up and left.


    ...


    The sky was turning dark. Determined to make Ye Chen pay, Murong Xue brought them to a barbecue stall on the water in the county.


    The store was actually a boat on which people ate as well.


    Apart from enjoying the night view far away, they could also fish. It cost ten yuan each time. If one did not get any fish when the bait was thrown out, they would have to spend ten yuan to buy a new fishing rod.


    Just when they sat down, the little Mengmeng struggled out of Ye Chen¡¯s embrace. She walked to the side of the boat in a wobbly manner and said in excitement, ¡°Daddy, I want to fish. I want to fish!¡±


    ¡°Mengmeng,e back. Don¡¯t fall in.¡± Su Yuhan was worried, so she walked over immediately to pick her up. It was ake and it was dangerous for adults to fall in, let alone a four-year-old kid.


    The little girl looked at Ye Chen, feeling wronged. She whined coquettishly, ¡°Daddy, I want to fish.¡±


    He smiled and said to the barbecue stall boss who was standing aside, ¡°Can I have a fishing rod please?¡±


    The boss was a young man who nodded and handed Ye Chen a decent fishing rod.


    ¡°Come here, my darling.¡± Ye Chen walked to the side of the boat and waved. The little girl ran to him and began fishing as if she was good at it after taking the fishing rod.


    ¡°We want to fish too!¡± Murong Xue and Yu Shasha were piqued now. They began fishing at the side of the boat after asking for a fishing rod from the boss.


    Ten minutes had passed, and the three fishing floats on the rods bobbed a few times. However, they realized that the bait was gone when they reeled the line in to check.


    ¡°Daddy, these fishes are so smart. I can¡¯t get any.¡± The little girl pouted, a little discouraged.


    In reality, the barbecue stall boss was wise. He used big hooks on purpose, so the bait would expand when in the water. The fishes would not be hooked even if they got the bait.


    Since that was the case, the guests would give up after fishing a few times. They would even spend money to buy fish from him for the barbecue.


    ¡°Here, let Daddy teach you!¡± Ye Chen smiled and got the boss to change another fishing rod. He held his daughter¡¯s tiny hand that was holding the rod. Then, he secretly exuded spiritual energy into the hook.


    Soon, the fishing float moved.


    ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s moving. It¡¯s moving!¡± The little girl was all smiles by then. As she yanked the fishing rod hard, amotion stirred in the water. A grass carp that was over 30 centimeters long was hooked, and it could not shake off the hook no matter what.


    ¡°He¡¯s really got a fish!¡±


    Murong Xue and Yu Shasha were stunned.


    ¡°Wow, what a big fish.¡±


    The little girl was giggling. ¡°Amazing!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen caressed her little face and unhooked the fish. He handed it over to the barbecue stall boss who was standing aside. ¡°Grill it for us, please.¡±


    Murong Xue ordered some grilled kidneys and skewers as well as a few bottles of beer. Soon, the boss served everything they ordered.


    Yu Shasha took the lead to pour beer for everyone. She raised her ss to Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang. ¡°Ye Chen, Sister Yuhan, little brother Wushuang, it¡¯s a pleasure knowing you guys.¡±


    Upon hearing her calling him ¡®little brother¡¯, Ye Wushuang¡¯s expression froze. Just when he picked up the beer and wanted to drink it, he suddenly turned his head to look far away.


    Ye Chen also looked over.


    With his Divine Consciousness, he saw two motorboatsing toward them at a high speed. Meanwhile, there were four to five men standing on the motorboats. All of them had a high cultivation base, and they were all experts on Illuminating Pulse.


    ¡°What¡¯s that noise?¡± Even Murong Xue realized something was off.


    Quickly, the two motorboats arrived. Five men who were dressed differently stepped onto their boat. Killing intent filled their faces.


    ¡°May I know who you are?¡± The barbecue stall boss went over immediately.


    ¡°Scram!¡± The leading hunk pped the boss unconscious, frightening Murong Xue and Yu Shasha.


    ¡°W-who are you people?¡± Yu Shasha said while stammering.


    Ye Chen snickered. ¡°They¡¯re a bunch of dummies who are trying to kill me!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The leading hunkughed instantly, ¡°Brat, it seems like you¡¯re not surprised by our arrival at all.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not surprised that you guys are here at all. What surprises me is that there are so few people who¡¯vee.¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly. ¡°They¡¯re not enough for me to kill!¡±


    He drank a sip of beer as usual before saying lightly, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, we¡¯ve met before. You stood behind Murong Yang, am I right? I think your name is Zhou Hong.¡±


    ¡°Brat, you¡¯ve got a good memory. But the better your memory is, even more reason for you to die!¡± Zhou Hong squinted and said, ¡°If you¡¯re wise, give us the Body Strengthening Pill. I might keep your body in one piece.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said that the few of you aren¡¯t enough for me to kill.¡± Ye Chen lifted his head to look far into the night. ¡°Come out now. Don¡¯t hide. It¡¯s more interesting to kill when there are more people!¡±

 Chapter 281: It’s A Crime for An Innocent Man to Possess Wealth!

    <h4>Chapter 281: It¡¯s A Crime for An Innocent Man to Possess Wealth!</h4>


    Zhou Hong saidAs soon as Ye Chen was done speaking, two motorboats revved from both sides. At that moment, there were more than ten people on the barbecue boat. All of them had killing intent on their faces.


    An old man in traditional Chinese attire was leading the group. His temples were arched high and he looked terribly grim.


    As soon as he appeared, Zhou Hong had a change in expression. ¡°Murong Kui, it seems like the Murong n can no longer hold back.¡±


    One must know that Murong Kui was an expert at peak-stage Illuminating Pulse. The Old Master Murong He used to teach him, and he was considered invincible under the master.


    @@novelbin@@


    The rest were shocked to hear that.


    It was the Murong n who had organized the Medicinal Pill Exchange, but the host was here to attack the guest who participated at the event. Judging by that, the temptation of the Body Strengthening Pill and Heart Repair Pill was extraordinary.


    Murong Kui scoffed, ¡°The brat Ye stole my n¡¯s medicinal pill. I¡¯m here to capture him so that I can question him.¡±


    Upon hearing that, the people secretly condemned him as shameless. They could not help but feel that it was such a waste. Since the expert, Murong Kui, was there, there was nothing that they could do about it.


    ¡°Murong Kui, others are afraid of your family, but I¡¯m not. You can take that brat with you. The Body Strengthening Pill is all I want.¡± Zhou Hong smirked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Another old man with a sharp nose said, ¡°My Emperor¡¯s Long Fist Sect also just wants the Body Strengthening Pill.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Murong Kui said with his deep voice.


    The few of them coborated immediately, looking as if they would definitely get Ye Chen.


    Murong Kui could not help but nce at Ye Chen. He said while squinting, ¡°Brat, I suggest that you don¡¯t fight ande with us obediently. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you right here, right now!¡±


    Yu Shasha waspletely shocked. Her face was extremely pale, and she could not stop shaking Murong Xue¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister Xue, what do we do now? What do we do?¡±


    Murong Xue inhaled softly and said to Murong Kui as she looked at him, ¡°Master Kui, I¡¯m from the Murong n too. My father is Murong Cheng, and Ye Chen is my friend. I believe that he didn¡¯t steal anything that belongs to the Murong n.¡±


    In fact, she wanted to kill Ye Chen. ¡®What a stroke of bad luck. So much trouble happens out of nowhere as long as I¡¯m with you.¡¯


    ¡°Murong Cheng?¡± Murong Kui nced at her, feeling rather surprised. Subsequently, he said while smiling, ¡°Who is this Murong Cheng even? He¡¯s just from the branch family. You aside, even your father wouldn¡¯t dare to speak to me. Now, scram!¡±


    Murong Xue¡¯s face turned pale. She knew that although they were from the Murong n, Murong Cheng was really nothing in the presence of Murong Kui.


    She took a deep breath as she thought to this point. Then, she lifted her head to look at Ye Chen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t help you guys!¡±


    ¡°Sister Xue, you...¡± Yu Shasha¡¯s expression changed.


    Murong Xue did not exin. She dragged Yu Shasha forcefully and left quickly since she had no means of staying at all. She had nothing to do with Ye Chen. After all, they had just known each other for a day. There was no way that she was going to drag herself into his trouble.


    Murong Kui only looked at Ye Chen wryly after they left. ¡°Brat, I¡¯m going to say this onest time. Go with us. Don¡¯t force me to kill you!¡±


    ¡°Why do you even bother talking to him?!¡± Zhou Hong grinned. ¡°Just kill him and search him.¡±


    He could not help but ogle Su Yuhan who was standing aside as he spoke to this point. Lechery shed through his eyes. ¡°Thisdy is quite pretty. Although she has a kid, her body isn¡¯t too shabby.¡±


    Rage shed through Su Yuhan¡¯s face upon earing that.


    When had she ever heard such filthy remark about her?


    Ye Wushuang¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    Just when he was going to attack, Ye Chen stopped him. A ferocious gleam shed in his eyes while he said to Murong Kui, ¡°I¡¯m here to travel. I don¡¯t want to fight, but since you guys are seeking death, don¡¯t me me for killing you!¡±


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t me me for killing you. The saying goes ¡®it¡¯s a crime for an innocent man to possess wealth¡¯. You have yourself to me for having something that you shouldn¡¯t have!¡± Zhou Hong took the lead to attack after that. He moved and charged at Ye Chen with his ws, stretching out for Ye Chen¡¯s chest. He clearly had the intention to kill.


    Su Yuhan picked Mengmeng up immediately. She then turned her head over.


    Ye Chen remained standing.


    ng!


    Zhou Hong¡¯s fistnded on Ye Chen¡¯s chest. However, Ye Chen¡¯s chest was not pierced like what he imagined. Instead, a nging metallic noise was heard.


    Subsequently, drilling pain came from his five fingers as if they had been broken.


    ¡°How is that possible!?¡± Zhou Hong¡¯s expression changed.


    One must know that Zhou Hong was known in Northern China for his Heart-piercing w. Apart from that, he had the Illuminating Pulse ability. A hook was all it took to pierce through the wall. He could even pierce through metal, but it had done nothing to Ye Chen¡¯s body at all.


    ¡®Oh no, this brat is an expert!¡¯ Zhou Hong¡¯s heart sank. Without even knowing why, a sense of threat grew within him slowly.


    He retreated a few steps back immediately. He turned his head instantly and said to Murong Kui and the old man with the sharp nose, ¡°This brat is an expert. Let¡¯s fight him together!¡±


    ¡°Old Master Zhou, isn¡¯t that your Heart-piercing w? Why is it useless when ites to such a critical time?¡± The old man with the sharp nose smirked. However, he was still walking toward Zhou Hong anyway.


    ¡°This brat¡¯s body is pretty strong. He must¡¯ve consumed the Body Strengthening Pill,¡± Zhou Hong said. ¡°That means this brat has more than one Body Strengthening Pill. All the more reason we should kill him!¡±


    The old man with the sharp nose looked greedy. ¡°Zhou Hong, stall him. I¡¯ll go get hisdy and daughter!¡±


    He threw a punch out with a whistling noise as soon as he was done speaking. ¡°Emperor¡¯s Long Fist!¡±


    Bang, bang, bang!


    His punch whistled, shaking the air.


    The old man with the sharp nose threw his punch at Ye Chen. He was extremely agile like a hungry tiger in search of amb or a lion fighting a bull. He was nimble.


    His four limbs and spine opened up like a full bow. His fist was like the arrow, and the wind blew at his fist.


    Standing aside, Murong Kui secretly nodded. ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Long Fist lives up to its name. The movement was great and the attack was urate alongside powerful defense!¡±


    Zhou Hong smirked in a lecherous manner. He scratched Su Yuhan, who was carrying Mengmeng. ¡°Babe, I¡¯m here!¡±


    However, a sword gleam swept when he was halfway there. Both of his legs were severed while the top half of his body maintained falling down.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Zhou Hong shrieked in devastation. He could not help but look at that young man in the suit who remained sitting.


    Watching Zhou Hou¡¯s terrible ending, Murong Kui and the old man with the sharp nose were shocked. They looked at Ye Wushuang, clearly not expecting him to be so powerful.


    The old man with the sharp nose gulped and proceeded to charge at Ye Chen. To him, everything would be over after he killed Ye Chen. He would run after getting the medicinal pill.


    However, Ye Chen¡¯s mocking eyes reached him, and in the next second, Ye Chen threw a punch out.


    Bang!


    That punch alone pierced through his chest.


    The old man with the sharp nose held his head low and looked at the fist that had pierced through his chest nkly. He then stared at Ye Chen. ¡°You...¡±


    Shock, fear, regret, and disbelief filled his face...


    Bang!


    Before he was done speaking, he was split into half directly. He then exploded into a bloody mist.


    Dead silence filled the space.


    Zhou Hong, whose legs had been severed, stopped screaming. As he looked at that scene in fear, he felt like even his heart was shaking.


    How had the old man with the sharp nose who was also on Illuminating Pulse been killed just like that? One must know that his ability was no less than Zhou Hong¡¯s.


    Murong Kui remained still. If one were to look closely, they would realize that his body was trembling. Sweat the size of beans dripped from his forehead.


    ¡°Run! I must run!¡± he shouted and turned around to flee far away in a berserk manner. He did not even have the courage to fight Ye Chen.


    However, Ye Wushuang got up and chased after him.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to chase him. He won¡¯t be able to live!¡± Ye Chen called out to Ye Wushuang and looked in the direction where Murong Kui ran. His eyes contained a grim expression, then he looked at Zhou Hong in a condescending manner.


    With a start, Zhou Hong was terrified while struggling. ¡°Mr. Ye, spare my life. Please spare my life. I shouldn¡¯t have attacked you...¡±

 Chapter 282: Do You Want Me Dead?

    <h4>Chapter 282: Do You Want Me Dead?</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Step, step, step!


    On a crowded street, an old man ran quickly. Using all of his energy, he sprinted on the street while the passersby stared at him.


    Murong Kui ran while turning his head back, fear and horror filling his face. ¡°Why is this brat so powerful? Reckless! I¡¯ve been reckless.¡±


    He was sweating as he recalled how Ye Chen had punched through the sharp-nosed old man¡¯s body. ¡°This brat might be a Martial Dao master. I must return to inform the Young Master.¡±


    ...


    At the Murong residence, Murong Yang and Yao Bingyue from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain sat across each other. There was a chess set before them.


    Yao Bingyue said while looking at the chess set with a white chess piece in her hand, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the man that you sent returned?¡±


    Pa!


    Murong Yang dropped his chess piece and said without even lifting his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Kui is a peak-stage Illuminating Pulse expert. It¡¯s a piece of cake for him to fight that brat. What I¡¯m worried about is that somebody else might go against my family.¡±


    ¡°Your family is lucky,¡± Yao Bingyue smiled and said in a coquettish manner after dropping her chess piece, ¡°I suspect that brat has a medicinal form. If you manage to capture him and obtain the form, I hope your family can give a copy to my Spiritual Medicine Mountain. We¡¯re willing to give the Murong n five Thousand-Year-Old Herbs.¡±


    ¡°Amazing, amazing!¡±Murong Yangughed out loud.


    Yao Bingyue smiled, but ruthlessness filled her face. ¡®Ye, don¡¯t me me! me yourself for possessing something that you shouldn¡¯t have!¡¯


    At that moment, loud noises came from outside. Murong Yang grinned instantly. ¡°Uncle Kui must have returned!¡±


    As soon as he said that, he saw a few hunks helping Murong Kui in. Drenched in sweat, he looked very clumsy.


    Murong Yang¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°Uncle Kui, where¡¯s that brat?¡±


    ¡°Young master, that brat is...he¡¯s...¡± Murong Kui wanted to speak while panting. However, he realized that there was an intense paining from his heart before he was even done speaking. It was as if his heart was being sliced by a knife.


    ¡°Ahh! It hurts! My heart hurts!¡± He fell onto the ground while screaming and pressing his chest. He stretched his arm at Murong Yang in pain. ¡°Young Master, h-help me!¡±


    His arm fell onto the ground when he was still speaking. Suddenly, he became silentpletely.


    The people in the house looked on in horror.


    A hunk walked over and stretched his arm to check Murong Kui¡¯s breath. His hand shuddered as he stammered, ¡°Young Master, Master Kui is d-dead!¡±


    Murong Yang¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    Yao Bingyue inhaled sharply. ¡°Killing through the air? T-that¡¯s a Spell Master¡¯s technique. Murong Yang, we¡¯ve underestimated that brat!¡±


    ¡°That brat is a Spell Master too?¡± Murong Yang¡¯s face looked serious.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yao Bingyue nodded hard. ¡°That brat has to be a Spell Master. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have medicinal pills. I¡¯m guessing that he¡¯s a Spell Master on Dao Entry.¡±


    Murong Yang¡¯s face twitched hard.


    Spell Master!


    There were very few of them in this world. Their techniques were no weaker than ancient martial artists, especially Dao Entry Spell Masters, who could use magic tools and perform some spells.


    Although the Murong n was the Ganzhou giant, there were few Spell Masters in the family and even fewer Dao Entry Spell Masters.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much!¡± Yao Bingyue shook her head while smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a Spell Master too, and you¡¯re on Dao Entry. Meanwhile, your family¡¯s Old Master Murong He is an Illuminating God master.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Murong Yang could not help but feel relieved hearing that. He smiled lightly. ¡°I admit that I underestimated that brat, but so what even if he¡¯s on Dao Entry? My family isn¡¯t afraid of him.¡±


    A Spell Master just like him!


    ...


    At Murong Xue¡¯s home, Yu Shasha red at Murong Xue who was blocking the door angrily. ¡°Sister Xue, why did you drag me along? Ye Chen and...¡±


    ¡°Stop talking about them!¡± Murong Xue interrupted her, ¡°Are you an idiot? There are so many people around. If we stay, we can¡¯t even protect ourselves.¡±


    ¡°But Ye Chen...¡± Yu Shasha¡¯s eyes turned red.


    ¡°What about him? Do you know where my family stands in Ganzhou? Ye Chen and the rest can¡¯t fight in our presence.¡±


    Murong Xue sighed. ¡°You dummy, what¡¯s your rtionship with Ye Chen? What¡¯s my rtionship with him? We¡¯re not rted. If we¡¯re being honest, we¡¯re not even friends. What is there to worry about?¡±


    ...


    On the floating barbecue boat, Ye Chen smirked after sensing that the spiritual power cyclone that he left behind in Murong Kui¡¯s body had exploded. He then looked at Zhou Hong who was begging, and his eyes turned cold. ¡°Kill all of them, Wushuang. Leave no one behind!¡±


    As soon as he said that, a devastating shriek filled the ce.


    Ye Chen simply walked to Su Yuhan and his daughter and hugged them softly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I hope I didn¡¯t scare you?¡±


    ¡°Ye Chen, who are these people? Why were they trying to kill you?¡± Su Yuhan said, her pretty face having turned pale.


    Although it was not her first time seeing Ye Chen killed, she found it uneptable every time.


    Ye Chenforted her, ¡°They¡¯re a bunch of trash who should get over themselves. Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    ¡°W-why don¡¯t we leave? I no longer want to stay here!¡± Su Yuhan said worriedly.


    Ye Chen nodded and agreed, ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll leave the day after tomorrow, but before that, I¡¯m going to collect some debts!¡±


    ...


    The next afternoon, Ye Chen went to the Medicinal Pill Exchange that took ce at the Murong n¡¯s ancestral residence. There were up to a hundred more people than yesterday.


    As soon as Ye Chen showed up, most of the people who had seen him before were shocked. They clearly did not expect that not only was he not dead, but he even dared toe back!


    These people had no idea what happened at allst night, let alone the fact that over ten people had vanished from this world.


    Ye Chen seemed as usual facing the people¡¯s stares. He was secretly looking for Yao Bingyue after finding himself a seat.


    ¡°Ye Chen?¡± A voice of disbelief came.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen lifted his head to look and saw Murong Xue and Yu Shasha standing far away, looking at him nkly. Yu Shasha had guilt written on her face.


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re not dead?¡± Murong Xue walked over quickly, appearing shocked.


    Ye Chen nced at her expressionlessly and said, ¡®What? Do you want me dead?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Murong Xue was annoyed. Initially, she felt a little guilty that she had left Ye Chen behind yesterday. As soon as she heard Ye Chen¡¯s mean remark, she got upset.


    ¡°Alright, Sister Xue. Stop talking.¡± Yu Shasha tugged at Murong Xue¡¯s sleeve and lifted her head to look at Ye Chen. She felt a little wrong. ¡°Ye Chen, s-sorry that we...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face eased. He had nothing against Yu Shasha. This girl was naive and soft. Although they had just met not long ago, she was sincere to him.


    Murong Xue scoffed while standing aside upon seeing that Ye Chen¡¯s behavior waspletely different while speaking to Yu Shasha. ¡®So it¡¯s my fault for leaving you behind? It¡¯s you who were looking for trouble, so what does that have to do with me?¡¯


    At that moment, amotion came from the lounge.


    Subsequently, Murong Yang walked from the end of the lounge. He was walking to Ye Chen one step after another.


    When she saw that, Yu Shasha¡¯s expression changed. She recognized Murong Yang and thought that he was there to wreak trouble upon Ye Chen.


    Murong Xue dragged Yu Shasha aside because she was worried that Ye Chen would drag them in.


    However, Murong Yang smiled kindly when he arrived before Ye Chen. ¡°Brother Ye, may I speak to you?¡±


    At that moment, everyone, including Yu Shasha and Murong Xue, was stunned. Murong Xue never expected Murong Yang to be so nice when speaking to Ye Chen.


    One must know that Murong Yang was the first young master of the Murong n. Apart from that, he was the Old Master Murong He¡¯s favorite.


    Murong Yang looked at Ye Chen in an extremely kind manner. The smile on his face was sincere.


    To him, although Ye Chen was a Spell Master, he would not reject him since he, the first young master of the Murong n, had extended a warm invite to him. He would not dare to reject him!


    However, Ye Chen said without even lifting his head, ¡°I¡¯m busy!¡±

 Chapter 283: Seems Like She’s Really Going Back on Her Word!

    <h4>Chapter 283: Seems Like She¡¯s Really Going Back on Her Word!</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m busy!¡± Ye Chen spoke at a normal volume, but everyone heard him.


    Silence filled the space as everyone looked at him with their eyes wide open. They looked at Ye Chen in disbelief.


    ¡®Is this brat rejecting Murong Yang¡¯s invitation?¡¯


    Murong Yang blinked a few times, then he eventuallyughed and said, ¡°Forget it if you¡¯re busy, Brother Ye. We¡¯ll speak when we have the opportunity.¡±


    He turned around and walked to the crowd after he said that. There was grave killing intent beneath his warm smile.


    ¡®This man must die!¡±


    The reason why he had extended the invitation was to test Ye Chen¡¯s attitude toward him. However, Ye Chen had rejected him.


    This only proved that Ye Chen was bothered by the fact that Murong Yang had sent people to kill him. It also proved that there was no way for both parties to smoothen things out.


    Murong Xue only walked over after he left. She said angrily, ¡°Are you out of your mind? How could you reject Brother Yang¡¯s invitation openly?¡±


    She was from the Murong n and was very well aware of Murong Yang¡¯s status in the entire Murong n.


    ¡°So, what if I reject him?¡± Ye Chen was cold.


    ¡°You...¡± Murong Xue was infuriated and said after a scoff, ¡°Whatever, I won¡¯t bother you any longer. Shasha, let¡¯s go!¡±


    She dragged Shasha along after saying that. Yu Shasha turned her head to give Ye Chen an apologetic look.


    Ye Chen lifted his head to look at the entire lounge. He paused when he saw Yao Bingyue walking over from far away. Master Gu was following behind her.


    Yao Bingyue¡¯s face froze the moment she saw Ye Chen. She did not seem to expect Ye Chen to be so daring as to go over to the Murong residence after what happenedst night.


    She looked somewhere else, pretending not to see him. However, Ye Chen walked over and said calmly, ¡°Ms. Yao, when will you send over my Tiger Bone Flowers?¡±


    A chill shed through Yao Bingyue¡¯s eyes when she saw that Ye Chen was blocking her way. However, she remained smiling as she said, ¡°Mr. Ye, very soon. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s on the way!¡±


    ¡°I hope to see it tonight,¡± Ye Chen replied with a nod and turned around to leave.


    As she watched him leave, Yao Bingyue¡¯s expression changed a few times. Subsequently, she looked at Murong Yang. Both of them walked to the living room of the Murong residence with one of them leading the way.


    Bang!


    Murong Yang mmed the table, his expression extremely grim. ¡°This brat is too much. I can¡¯t believe that he dares to reject my invitation!¡±


    ¡°Kill him, Murong Yang!¡± Yao Bingyue¡¯s countenance bitter too. ¡°That brat is obviously underestimating you. I suggest that you kill him. My Spiritual Medicine Mountain will send a Dao Entry expert too. Let¡¯s work together and kill him tonight!¡±


    Earlier, she suddenly got a phone call from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, saying that the Tiger Bone Flowers that Ye Chen asked for had identally wilted.


    Now that Ye Chen was onto her, she could no longer care.


    She could not help but turn her head to say to the old man in ck who came with her as she spoke to this point, ¡°Uncle Fu, please help me tonight. My grandpa is dying, so I must return in advance with the Heart Repairing Pill.¡±


    Uncle Fu¡¯s eyes lit up and grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss. Let me handle this brat. He¡¯ll definitely die.¡±


    ¡°Who are you guys killing?¡± A withered voice came.


    Subsequently, an old man d in green walked over slowly with a walking stick. He was approximately 60 years old but appeared to be as old as 80.


    A wave would ripple beneath his feet with every step he took as if he was stepping on everyone¡¯s heart. If an expert from the spell world had been there, he would have been shocked to find out that the old man¡¯s steps were like a formation.


    Uncle Fu could not help but release a low groan. He sped his fists immediately with shock written all over his face. ¡°Greetings, Old Master Murong!¡±


    Yao Bingyue bowed at him too, simply because the old man was the pir of the Murong n: Murong He, the Illuminating God expert who stood on top of the spell world. Legend had it that he could turn flowers into swords and water into ice. He possessed incredible spell skills.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Murong Yang walked to him immediately and subsequently told him about Ye Chen possessing the Heart Repairing Pill.


    Murong He stretched his arm to Yao Bingyue and made a grabbing motion. A yellow medicinal pill then flew from her to Murong He.


    Yao Bingyue¡¯s expression changed. Just when she was going to speak, she saw a gleam sh through Murong He¡¯s cloudy eyes when he was looking at the Heart Repairing Pill. ¡°It really is a medicinal pill that can prolong one¡¯s life!¡±


    He flicked his fingers as he spoke, and the Heart Repairing Pill then flew into Yao Bingyue¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Little girl, since the Heart Repairing Pill belongs to you, it¡¯s only natural that I won¡¯t take it away from you,¡± Murong He said with his extremely coarse voice, ¡°As for that young man named Ye, my family will never let him go!¡±


    He lifted his eyes to look at Murong Yang as he spoke, ¡°Yang¡¯er, your n is right. You¡¯ll fight with Old Fu tonight. Bring that young man to me. Please capture him alive. He should have the medicinal form with him. Also, here¡¯s a magical tool for you!¡±


    A silver needle appeared in his hand. ¡°This is the Mysterious Qi Sealing Needle. When you prate his body with this, he won¡¯t be able to use his mysterious qi. You¡¯ll be able to do anything you want to him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa!¡± Murong Yang took the needle over, feeling over the moon.


    @@novelbin@@


    Yao Bingyue was envious as she watched.


    Murong He then looked at her. ¡°Little girl, return to Spiritual Medicine Mountain now. Pass your grandpa my message and tell him that we¡¯ll produce the Heart Repairing Pills together when we get the form. By then, nobody will dare fight us in China!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Yao Bingyue agreed to that right away because she also saw the tempting benefits!


    If they could really mass-produce the Heart Repairing Pill, countless losers in China would kneel to Spiritual Medicine Mountain and the Murong n.


    ...


    Night fell.


    Since they were leaving the next day, Su Yuhan went to bed early with the little girl.


    When Ye Chen looked at the time, it was already 10 p.m. He could not help but shake his head lightly. ¡°Yao Bingyue, so you¡¯re going back on your word!¡±


    At that moment, someone knocked on the door. Ye Chen got up to open the door to see a staff standing there. ¡°Mr. Ye, ady asked me to give you this.¡±


    There was a letter in his hand which Ye Chen took. He only opened the letter after the staff left. The contents were short.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, the Tiger Bone Flowers are here. Pleasee over to retrieve them. It¡¯s at the Maojia Hotel.¡±


    It was Yao Bingyue who had sent the letter.


    Ye Chen burned the letter in his hand into ashes after reading it. A mocking smirk appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡®Seems like she¡¯s really going back on her word!¡¯


    Yao Bingyue knew where Ye Chen was staying at, but instead of getting someone to send the Tiger Bone Flowers over, she was asking him to pick it up himself! She was obviously trying to kill him without leaving a trace.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see what you¡¯ve got to be daring enough to go back on your word!¡± Ye Chen walked out of the room after smiling.


    Ye Wushuang walked out of the room next door. ¡°Brother, let me go with you?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Ye Chen said while shaking his head, ¡°You¡¯ll stay to protect your sister-inw and Mengmeng. I thought I¡¯d talk to these people, but it seems like I¡¯ll need to speak with my fist! It seems to be the same no matter where you are. The person with the harder fist wins!¡±

 Chapter 284: Murong Yang Is Complacent

    <h4>Chapter 284: Murong Yang Is Comcent</h4>


    Half an hourter, Ye Chen arrived at the Maojia Hotel. It was a five-story house that was decorated sophisticatedly. Meanwhile, the founding father¡¯s sculpture was erected at the door.


    As footsteps were heard, an old man in ck martial arts attire came out. He looked very kind as he greeted, ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯re here!¡±


    The old man was Old Fu.


    Ye Chen nced at him and asked in surprise, ¡°Howe it¡¯s you here? Where¡¯s Ms. Yao?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Yao has returned to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, but she gave me what she wanted to hand you.¡± Old Fu carefully observe Ye Chen¡¯s expression when he spoke.


    Ye Chen said, ¡°Sure, give it to me then.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, Mr. Ye. To thank you for selling us the Heart Repairing Pill, Ms. Yao has set up a banquet exclusively for you before she left. She ordered me to give you a good treat.¡± Old Fu ced his hand on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder causally after saying that, appearing very friendly.


    ¡°Ms. Yao is just too kind.¡± Ye Chen smiled as he walked into the Maojia Hotel and went straight to the third floor.


    He did not see anyone along the way. The entire hotel seemed empty, so he could not help but ask, ¡°Why isn¡¯t there anyone in this hotel?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we doing all this for you? We reserved the entire hotel for the night so that nobody will interrupt you.¡±


    Old Fu invited Ye Chen to sit.


    At that moment, there were many dishes served on the table. There were two bottles of red wine, one of which Old Fu opened before he poured Ye Chen a ss. He said while smiling, ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯ll raise this ss to you on behalf of Ms. Yao!¡±


    Ye Chen clinked his ss and said after taking a small sip of red wine, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to give me the Tiger Bone Flowers now?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you drink another ss?¡± Old Fu persuaded.


    Ye Chen shook his head and showed an excited expression, ¡°You can give it to me first. I¡¯ll drinkter.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Old Fu got up and walked to the side. He took out a brocade box that seemed to be made of sandalwood. Ye Chen could smell the sandalwood fragrance from far away.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, the Tiger Bone Flowers are in here!¡± Old Fu carried the box with both hands and walked over.


    Ye Chen extended his arm, intending to open it to take a look.


    The moment he touched the cover, a ferocious gleam shed across Old Fu¡¯s eyes as he held his head low. A silver needle appeared in his hand that was holding the bottom of the box.


    Immediately, a silver glow glimmered through the air. The silver needle pierced Ye Chen¡¯s wrist, prating his skin directly. It vanished within the blink of an eye.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed as he looked at Old Fu in disbelief., ¡°W-what did you do to me?¡±


    Old Fu, who had been extremely friendly, had a drastic change in attitude. Joy appeared on his face as he stated, ¡°Naturally, I pierced the Mysterious Qi Sealing Needle into your body!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a Mysterious Qi Sealing Needle?¡± Ye Chen asked coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a magical tool to seal the mysterious qi in your body.¡± Old Fu grinned. ¡°Do you feel weak in four limbs now and are unable to activate the mysterious qi in your body? Do you feel pain in your meridians as you use your force?¡±


    Ye Chen tried to do so, and the expression on his face changed again. ¡°Why did you do that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a great question!¡±


    At that moment, a hysterical peal ofughter came from the staircase on the fourth floor. Murong Yang walked down while smiling and pping. ¡°Old Fu, you did great!¡±


    ¡°Murong Yang, it¡¯s you!¡± Ye Chen wanted to stand up by instinct, but he sat back down, appearing in pain. ¡°So, this is a hoax. You guys are trying to kill me!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not that dumb after all!¡± Old Fu chuckled and opened the brocade box before Ye Chen. It was empty, and there was nothing inside.


    Ye Chen red at him angrily. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the Heart Repairing Pill. You didn¡¯t fulfill your promise!¡±


    ¡°Brat, in reality, we never nned to give you the Tiger Bone Flowers from the very beginning.¡± Old Fu¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°If we didn¡¯t do this, how were we going to make youe?¡±


    Ye Chen closed his eyes and said, ¡°I can understand why Murong Yang wants to kill me, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve offended the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. Why do you guys want to kill me? And you¡¯re actually working with him?¡±


    Murong Yang took a good look at him, not sure whether he was smiling or not. ¡°Because you have magical things like the Body Strengthening Pill and Heart Repairing Pill. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you should have a medicinal form with you.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Ye Chen shook his head immediately, seeming rather panicked.


    The smile on Murong Yang¡¯s face got brighter upon seeing his reaction. ¡°I told you nicely to give the Heart Repairing Pill to me earlier, but you were being ungrateful to have rejected me. Later on, I sent Uncle Kui to kill you. Never had I thought that you¡¯d have killed him through the air. I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re a Dao Entry Spell Master.¡±


    The expression of his face was reced by brutality. ¡°But so what? I, Murong Yang, am a Spell Master too. I¡¯m also on Dao Entry!¡±


    As soon as he was done speaking, apelling aura exploded from his body. He stretched his arm and waved at the chandelier on the ceiling.


    Pa!


    @@novelbin@@


    The chandelier lit up. When he waved again, the lights on the chandelier went away. Subsequently, he lifted his gaze at Ye Chen. ¡°I guess you must be very surprised. And you¡¯re even regretful for having rejected me, aren¡¯t you? But it¡¯s futile even if you regret it now!¡±


    Murong Yang shook his head lightly. ¡°I can kill you on my own, but my grandpa and Ms. Yao sent Old Fu to help me just in case. On top of that, but he also gave me the Mysterious Qi Sealing Needle.¡±


    His expression turned cold as he spoke to this point. ¡°Now that the Mysterious Qi Sealing Needle has sealed your mysterious qi, to me, you¡¯re no different from an ant. You must die today! Old Fu, kill him!¡±


    Old Fu, who was standing aside, grinned as soon as he said that. He stretched his arm at Ye Chen and shouted, ¡°Brat, rest in peace!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Chen suddenly spoke.


    Mockery filled Murong Yang¡¯s face as if they were ying a game of cat-and-mouse. ¡°There¡¯s no need to beg because it¡¯s toote. You can have yourst word.¡±


    Ye Chen looked at Old Fu. ¡°I¡¯m giving the Spiritual Medicine Mountain onest chance to give me the Tiger Bone Flowers. Then, get Yao Bingyue toe here to kowtow and apologize to me!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still boastful despite being on the brink of death!¡± Old Fu grinned. This time, he threw a punch at Ye Chen directly.


    However, Ye Chen sighed softly and stood up. He did not struggle to move like he was before.


    ¡°H-howe you¡¯re able to move?¡± Old Fu stared with his eyes opened wide in disbelief.


    Murong Yang was shocked as well. ¡°Aren¡¯t your mysterious qi and meridians sealed by the Mysterious Qi Sealing Needle?¡±


    ¡°The Mysterious Qi Sealing Needle? Do you mean this?¡± Ye Chen chuckled and rolled his sleeve up. The skin on his arm began to vibrate as a silver needle surfaced slowly.


    ¡°H-how is that possible!?¡± Old Fu and Murong Yang eximed at the same time.


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. He looked at Murong Yang with slight disdain. ¡°Didn¡¯t you investigate my identity before attacking me?¡±


    ¡°What identity?¡± Murong Yang¡¯s heart sank.


    Although the Murong n was the Ganzhou giant, they were powerless outside, so they had very little news.


    He had gotten people to investigate Ye Chen before, but all he heard about was the conflict that Ye Chen had with Bandit¡¯s underlings in Sho Pond. He had not thought too much about it back then. He thought that Bandit was fearful of Ye Chen being a Spell Master.


    Now that Ye Chen asked that question, a bad feeling arose slowly in him.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that your family is only a giant in Ganzhou, but nobody knows your family outside Ganzhou.¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly and walked to Murong Yang one step after another with his arms behind his back. ¡°My name is Ye Chen and Ie from Tiannan. I killed Yuan Bupo as well as three masters consecutively. I killed the Su family and destroyed the Martial Alliance¡¯s branch with a sword...¡±


    Murong Yang¡¯s expression changed drastically as soon as Ye Chen was done speaking. He retreated over ten steps back, eventually screaming, ¡°Y-you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye?!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Old Fu, who was standing aside, had goosebumps all over his body upon hearing that. He shrieked in disbelief, ¡°He¡¯s Mad Southern Ye?!¡±

 Chapter 285: A Hundred Ghosts Wandering with Devastating Cries!

    <h4>Chapter 285: A Hundred Ghosts Wandering with Devastating Cries!</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Murong Yang looked at Ye Chen in disbelief and shrieked with all of his might, ¡°How is it possible that you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye? That¡¯s definitely impossible!¡±


    If one were to look closer, his body even trembled a little when he said that.


    Mad Southern Ye!


    These three words represented many things!


    It represented endless killing and determination. There were countless people who had died by this man¡¯s hand, including 10 to 20 Martial Dao masters.


    It represented the ultimatebat strength and status. He was the Martial Dao master, the kungfu master, No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard, and the No. 1 of China!


    One could say that the name Mad Southern Ye was the legend of the Martial Dao World in China. At the same time, he was also the nightmare of countless people.


    Therefore, Murong Yang and Old Fu had such a great reaction after hearing Ye Chen reveal that he was Mad Southern Ye. They were actually quivering in fear.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s definitely impossible for this brat to be Mad Southern Ye. Young Master Murong, don¡¯t be deceived. He¡¯s trying to scare us.¡± Old Fu suppressed the fear in him forcefully. His eyes were filled with killing intent when he stared at Ye Chen. ¡°Die, brat!¡±


    He performed a strange hand seal quickly as soon as he was done speaking. The hand seal was like a six-edged star that covered six directions. As soon as the hand seal was formed, vile energy came charging out of the six directions.


    The vile energy was extremely freezing. If ordinary people were to touch it, they would catch a cold or a fever and die on the spot if it was serious.


    ¡°Brat, I¡¯ll show you my Six Vile Formation. It will definitely kill you!¡±


    Endless foul energy gathered from the hand seal that he performed. Eventually, it rushed to Ye Chen like a flood. It was a Spell Master¡¯s technique.


    Although they could not fight with their physical strength like ancient martial artists did, they could perform hand seals to fight their enemies with the help of spells!


    Old Fu only managed to master this Six Vile Formation after learning it for over 20 years. Since he was on mastery-stage Dao entry, the powering from it at full force was on par with the full blow of a peak-stage Illuminating Pulse¡¯s ancient martial artist.


    Ordinary people would die immediately when they touched it. As for ancient martial artists, their flesh would be consumed by the vile energy instantly and their soul might be affected!


    Old Fu could not help but smirk and lookcent as he thought to this point. He seemed to be able to witness Ye Chen¡¯s devastating ending. However, he looked as if he had just seen a ghost in the next second.


    He saw Ye Chen charge at his evil flood. As Ye Chen suddenly opened his mouth, an air whirlpool was formed before him out of nowhere.


    Under the air whirlpool, the vile flood that was charging at Ye Chen was sucked into his mouth.


    ¡°H-how is that possible!?¡± Old Fu stared with his eyes opened wide.


    The foul energy could seriously harm a living person¡¯s body. Not only did Ye Chen not dodge it, but he also swallowed it instead!


    Even the Illuminating God expert, Yao Huayuan, from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain would not have dared to do that!


    On the side, Murong Yang¡¯s face was filled with horror.


    Burp!


    Filthy energy spat out of Ye Chen¡¯s mouth as he burped. ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got? It¡¯s not enough. It¡¯s far from enough. Do you have any more powerful ones?¡±


    He had the body of an immortal. Even lightning between heaven and earth could do nothing to him, let alone the insignificant vile energy.


    ¡°W-who exactly are you?¡± Old Fu finally panicked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯m Mad Southern Ye!¡± Ye Chen walked to him one step after another.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is an ancient martial artist. How could he possess that technique that you just performed?¡± Old Fu shrieked and said immediately. ¡°Young Master Murong, why aren¡¯t you attacking? If you don¡¯t, we¡¯ll die here today!¡±


    Murong Yang snapped back to his senses with that shriek. He pulled the pendant on his neck. It was a purple gourd that was the size of a thumb. There were many patterns inscribed on it.


    ¡°Ye Chen, go to hell!¡± Murong Yang stretched his arm to remove the cork on the purple gourd!


    Whoosh...


    A pungent wind blew out of the gourd and expanded. Soon, it covered the entire third floor of Maojia Hotel. Countless devastating shrieks echoed while shadows like specters charged at Ye Chen.


    ¡°Is that the Ghoul Gourd?!¡± Old Fu¡¯s scalp turned numb.


    He had heard that in order to refine this magic tool, Murong Yang had destroyed a vige with lots of people so that he could gather endless resentment from that. He could not believe that it was true.


    Facing the whistling ck energy, Ye Chen opened his mouth and shouted as he performed the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Eight Tone, ¡°Scram!¡±


    His voice was majestic like the rumbling Heavenly Thunder. It was like a real dragon roar that was filled with utter majesty.


    As soon as he yelled that, all of the ck energy was crushed. They subsequently vanished!


    Ptui!


    Murong Yang spat a mouthful of blood out hard. His face turned pale as if he was drained of all his blood.


    Not only had Ye Chen broken his spell, but he had even broken his Ghoul Gourd. He injured his soul severely with that yell alone.


    ¡°How dare you boast before me with your child¡¯s y? I¡¯ll show you guys what¡¯s the real Ghost Dao magical tool!¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly, and a ck g appeared in his hand suddenly. As soon as the ck g appeared, the temperature in the room dropped significantly.


    ¡°Come out, a hundred ghosts!¡± He waved the ck g!


    Whoosh!


    Endless ck energy came out of the ck g. There were extremely devastating screams and intangible, fierce faces that were filled with resentment rushing out of it.


    At that moment, the entire third floor of the hotel turned into a ghost territory. A hundred ghosts were wandering around with devastating cries.


    Murong Yang had goosebumps all over his body. ¡°H-how did you obtain such a terrifying magical tool?¡±


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Old Fu¡¯s expression changed as he said, losing rationality, ¡°We were wrong. This brat is an almighty on Illuminating God. Run! Run now!¡±


    He leaped toward the door after speaking. However, a stream of ck energy blocked his way.


    Noises of flesh being eaten came from within as soon as his left hand reached the ck energy.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Old Fu shrieked and withdrew his hand. He found out that his left arm below the shoulder had turned into white bone. There was no flesh and blood on it at all!


    Murong Yang almost passed out from the scare when he saw that. He fell onto the ground by instinct and begged ¡°Mr. Ye, no. Don¡¯t kill me, my grandpa is an Illuminating God expert. You can¡¯t kill me...¡±


    ¡°If your grandpa dares toe to me, I¡¯ll kill him too. You¡¯ll go first!¡±


    When Ye Chen waved the Hundred Spirit g again, tens of ck energies changed at Murong Yang.


    Crack...


    A skeleton appeared on the ground as the horrifying noises of munching rang out.


    Plop!


    Old Fu knelt hard onto the ground. He made his way to Ye Chen while kneeling in fear. ¡°Mr. Ye, spare my life. Please spare my life. As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m willing to return and bring you the Tiger Bone Flowers!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the chance to do that!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly and pressed his palm to his head, performing the Soul Searching Tactic by force. Old Fu screamed in pain, but he could not struggle his way out.


    Soon, Ye Chen retreated his arm slowly. His expressions changed a few times, then he eventually grinned. ¡°Yao Bingyue, you¡¯ve really returned to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. You¡¯re lucky! But do you think you can run away from your promise? You¡¯re too naive. Since that¡¯s the case, your life is mine!¡±@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 286: Yang Tian’s Wandering Journey!

    <h4>Chapter 286: Yang Tian¡¯s Wandering Journey!</h4>


    Ye Chen searched Old Fu and Murong Yang¡¯s bodies but did not find the Tiger Bone Flowers. He figured it might still be on the Spiritual Medicine Mountain.


    He thought he would just let it go, so he walked out of the Maojia Hotel feeling rather disappointed. He flicked his fingers and performed the Fireball Tactic. After a series of intense explosions that went on behind, the hotel then turned into a sea of fire.


    ...


    The next morning, Su Yuhan woke Ye Chen up early. She urged him to leave soon after she was shocked by Murong Kui and the rest the night two days ago. She was especially eager to leave right away.


    She woke Mengmeng up, washed her up, and had breakfast together. It was 9 a.m. when they were done with all that. They finally left.


    Longxi was located in the southeast of Ganzhou. It was above the Wei River in the middle of the Loess teau. It connected Tongwei County on the east and Wushan County on the south. It was thend that the military was eager to conquer since ancient times. It was also called the Land of the Four Fortresses!


    There were ten towns and eight viges in there. Meanwhile, Ye Chen was going to Wanshan Town which was one of the ten towns. When he performed the Soul Searching Tactic on him, Ye Chen learned from Su Tao that the Ghost Rider Sect mountain gate was in Wanshan Town.


    Meanwhile, Wanshan Town was approximately 300 kilometers from Longxi by bus. Ye Chen brought his family along and bought the bus ticket to Wanshan Town.


    To prevent that little girl from being hungry along the way, Ye Chen went to the supermarket to buy many snacks for her before they departed. He put all of them away in his storage ring.


    ...


    At the same time, it was the third day of the Medicinal Pill Exchange at the Murong residence.


    Murong He walked to the Medicinal Pill Exchange venue with his walking stick. A young man in a suit came up to him. ¡°This humble one greets the old master.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Yang¡¯er?¡± Murong He squinted while observing the crowd far away. However, he did not see Murong Yang anywhere, so he could not help but frown.


    The young man in the suit said respectfully, ¡°Old Master, Young Master went out past eightst night, and he¡¯s still not home.¡±


    ¡°Where did he go?¡± Murong He said in his deep voice.


    The young man shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. However, Old Fu from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain went with him.¡±


    Murong He came to a realization upon hearing that. He said worriedly, ¡°He hasn¡¯t returned sincest night? Call him to check where he is.¡±


    The young man nodded and took his phone out to call Murong Yang. However, nobody was picking up.


    Murong He¡¯s expression turned grim gradually. For some reason, he had a bad feeling. He said immediately, ¡°Send everyone to look for them. We must find them!¡±


    Over an hourter, a hunk finally ran over while panting hard. He said while stammering, ¡°T-the young master went to Maojia Hotelst night, but...¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± Murong He hit his walking stick on the ground.


    The hunk wiped his sweat and said, ¡°But there was a fire at the hotelst night. There¡¯s nothing left inside. Besides that, Young Master and Old Fu are gone!¡±


    ¡°Bring me there!¡± Murong He¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Half an hourter, a car arrived at Maojia Hotel. There were two police cars parked at the entrance where police tape also surrounded the area.


    The fire was put out before the day broke. However, the hotel had already turned into ruins.


    Murong He walked out of the car, appearing grim. Nobody dared to stop him wherever he went.


    When he walked into the hotel and saw the two skeletons on the ground, he was frozen still. Murong He bent down and caressed one of the skeletons as grief filled his face. ¡°Yang¡¯er!¡±


    At that moment, a middle-aged man in a policeman¡¯s uniform walked in. He said with utter respect, ¡°Old Master Murong, unfortunately, your grandson has died in the fire. Please take care of yourself. Don¡¯t you worry. We¡¯ll definitely investigate this!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Murong He suddenly turned his head and red dangerously at him. His eyes were red. ¡°I¡¯ll handle this myself. There¡¯s no need for you guys to interfere!¡±


    The middle-aged policeman nodded lightly and left.


    After he left, Murong He¡¯s old face was reced by ferocity. ¡°I¡¯ll never forgive you for killing my Yang¡¯er. I¡¯ll kill you no matter where you are in the world!¡±


    He knew Ye Chen had done this without even thinking about it.


    Before that, Murong Yang even took his magical tool out to fight Ye Chen. This happened right away, so who else would have done this if not Ye Chen?


    ¡°Lock all the bus stations in Longxi down. Interrogate everyone with the family name Ye strictly. We can¡¯t let that brat escape no matter what!¡±


    ...


    At the Murong n¡¯s ancestral residence, Zhang Mengqi observed the people in a condescending manner while standing on the second floor. Zhang Zijian could not help but say, ¡°What¡¯s happening today? Why isn¡¯t Murong Yang here? Also, Yao Bingyue is gone too.¡±


    ¡°That brat Ye isn¡¯t here either!¡±


    Zhang Haoxuan, who was standing on the side, could not help but say, ¡°I suspect that Murong Yang went after that brat. It¡¯s going to be a good show.¡±


    He could not help but look at Zhang Zijian as he spoke to this point. He smirked upon seeing how worried Zhang Zijian looked.


    ...


    At the front desk of the hotel Ye Chen previously stayed, Murong Xue dragged Yu Shasha and asked the female receptionist before her, ¡°Where are the guests staying in A302?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve just checked out.¡± Thedy smiled lightly.


    Yu Shasha was rather disappointed to hear that. ¡°Ahh, they¡¯ve left?¡±


    Murong Xue looked like she was in deep thought and she mumbled, ¡°This guy is pretty wise. He ran away knowing that he has offended Brother Yang.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ...


    On Huludao in Liaoning in the northeast, there was a secluded, crude house that was very dim. Screams came out of it every now and then.


    ¡°Let me go! Is there anyone out there?¡± It was a man¡¯s voice. However, the voice was filled with rage, helplessness, and even worry.


    At that moment, a skinny, young man opened the door and went in. The man had a food container in his hand, half of which was filled with dishes.


    Pa!


    The dim room lit up.


    It was a tiny room of less than 50 square meters, and it looked like a garage. There were many stic boxes around with many banners hanging on the wall.


    ¡°Blue Sky Project, gain fortune overnight!¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s failure is tomorrow¡¯s sess. Believe that making a million per month is possible with the Blue Sky Project!¡±


    ¡°Grab the opportunity, take control of your life. Be the second Jack Ma and Li Ka-Shing!¡±


    There were countless enthusiastic banners like those in the room.


    Meanwhile, there was a young man with stubble and messy hair sitting on a stool against the wall. His hands and legs were tied to the stool, so he could not move at all.


    The skinny man walked over and mmed the food container in his hand on the table before the disheveled young man. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat!¡±


    The slovenly man merely opened his eyes. Perhaps because he could not get used to the brightly lit room, he said after closing his eyes again, ¡°Brother, can you let me go? There¡¯s really something urgent that I need to handle. I can¡¯t be wasting time here!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The skinny man shook his head and lit a half-cigarette. He squatted on the ground and said with his cigarette butt extending up, ¡°Our boss has said that we can only release you if you join our Blue Sky Project.¡±


    The slovenly man was pissed to hear that!


    ¡®Join, my a*s! Don¡¯t you think I¡¯ve no idea that as soon as I join this marketing organization of yours, you guys won¡¯t let me go until my blood is sucked dry?!¡¯


    He wanted to cry as he thought to this point.


    ¡®Ahhhh! Why is my life so miserable!? I¡¯ve picked up trash for a month, and I¡¯ve been sleeping on the streets or under the bridge. I¡¯ve finally made it to Huludao, and I¡¯m close to Ji Province, but this marketing organization has kidnapped me and brainwashes me every day, asking me to join this Blue Sky Project!


    ¡°I,Yang Tian, am a beggar, and you guys want money from a beggar. Aren¡¯t you shameless? You even took the hard-earned 38 yuan that I got from selling trash, iming that it¡¯s the membership fee. Aren¡¯t you shameless?¡¯


    Yang Tian was getting angrier and worried as he thought to himself.


    It had been a month since his journey begun!


    The promise he had with Ye Chen was for three months. Besides needing to make it to Changbai Mountain, he also had to make it home from there.


    It had been over a month now. Not only had he not arrived at Changbai Mountain, but he was also kidnapped by a marketing organization.


    At that moment, the door was kicked down hard as five police officers in uniform rushed in. They pushed the skinny young man, who was smoking, onto the ground.


    ¡°Freeze! Police!¡±


    Yang Tian was crying from the stir of emotions. ¡°The police, you guys are finally here!¡±

 Chapter 287: The Ghost Rider Sect Mountain Gate

    <h4>Chapter 287: The Ghost Rider Sect Mountain Gate</h4>


    The source of the mountains and rivers in the world came from Kunlun Mountain.


    Therefore, Kunlun Mountain was also called the Forefather Mountain in China. I was the No. 1 mountain in China. Meanwhile, the mountains in Longxi was an extension of a branch of Qinling Mountain which belonged to Kunlun Mountain.


    At noon, in the mountain of Wanshan Town in Longxi, the jungle was deep with dense, lush greenery. The weeds were human height, and there were people around. However, there was a series of childish voices at that moment.


    ¡°Hmph, ha, hei, ya...¡±


    Mengmeng stood aside and could not stop dancing with the sword in her hand. She would shout and grunt with all sorts of sounds while her movements were funny and childish.


    Meanwhile, the long sword in her hand was Ye Wushuang¡¯s Great Thunder Sword. It seemed small, but it weighed over 52 kilograms. The little girl held it like a branch, making it seem like a piece of cake for her.


    The little girl had yet to step into the path of cultivation. Therefore, she could not activate the function of the Great Thunder Sword. She was purely treating it as a toy.


    Meanwhile, Su Yuhan got a handkerchief out and walked over to the pond to wash her hands while bending down.


    Ye Cheny on a big rock using his hands as his pillow. He looked at the mother and daughter with a smile on his face, indulging in the moment.


    What was better than having his beautiful wife on his left and his daughter on his right? No, nothing!


    Su Yuhan walked over with her clean handkerchief and called out to the little girl who was drenched in sweat on the other side, ¡°Alright, Mengmeng. Stop ying ande over here.¡±


    She rolled her eyes at Ye Chen as she said angrily, ¡°Hey, you, Mengmeng is a kid. Why did you let her y with a sword? What if she hurts herself?¡±


    Ye Chen was speechless.


    ¡®I know my daughter. Also, this little girl is eating medicinal pills like candy. She¡¯s not a wimpy girl.¡¯


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Su Yuhan red at him.


    ¡°No, no!¡± Ye Chen shook his head immediately.


    The world was big, but his wife was the most significant! How would he dare to disagree with her?


    The little girl ran over with the Great Thunder Sword. She was panting, but she did not look tired at all.


    ¡°Look at you. All you do is y. You¡¯re like a dirty little kitten,¡± Su Yuhan scolded while smiling. She wiped the little girl¡¯s face and hands with her handkerchief.


    Ye Chen took two bottles of mineral water out from his storage ring for the mother and daughter. After the little girl had a sip, she said in a pitiful manner, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    At that moment, Ye Wushuang walked over from far away. He held a wild hare that was still moving, it weighed two to three kilograms and had gray hair.


    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s a rabbit!¡± The little girl¡¯s attention was drawn to the creature. She ran to Ye Wushuang immediately and asked, ¡°Uncle Wushuang, where did you get this little rabbit from?¡±


    A smile appeared on Ye Wushuang¡¯s cold face upon seeing the little girl¡¯s cute face. ¡°I was walking around nearby and caught it.¡±


    He passed the wild hare to the little girl.


    The little girl put the wild hare in her embrace softly. Then, something strange happened. The wild hare that was struggling became obedient and still as soon as it got into the little girl¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, this little rabbit is so cute!¡± The little girl was over the moon as she giggled.


    Ye Chen said without even thinking about it, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? We can eat this rabbit. Daddy will cook, and I¡¯ll make you guys delicious grilled rabbit.¡±


    Both the big beauty and the little beauty red angrily at him as soon as he was done speaking.


    The little girl hugged onto the wild hare tightly. She said angrily while pouting, ¡°Daddy, the rabbit is so cute. Why are you eating it?¡±


    Su Yuhan was on her side. The mother and daughter were standing on the same line at that moment. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re too cruel.¡±


    Ye Chen nced at Ye Wushuang who was standing aside, and the duo was instantly speechless.


    ¡®I¡¯m cruel just because I want to eat a rabbit? Would you guys say that I¡¯m cruel if I feed you dragon¡¯s liver and phoenix¡¯s gall?¡¯


    ¡°We¡¯ll eat some snacks then!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head in between tears andughter. He took out the snacks that he had bought earlier from his storage ring. He gave it to the mother and daughter as well as Ye Wushuang.


    After they were done, they proceeded their journey with Ye Chen leading.


    ...


    Over half an hourter, they arrived at an empty space. Compared to the lush greenery earlier, what they saw was rather eerie. Thend was ck and dark as they looked over it.


    Meanwhile, the barren Eagle Cliff was ahead of them. It was hundreds of meters high, whichpletely blocked their way.


    ck energy lingered at the peak of the cliff. The ck energy gathered around, and there were no birds flying around. It was miasma that was extremely toxic.


    ¡°Ye Chen, is this a dead end? Are you a qualified guide?¡± Su Yuhan red dangerously at Ye Chen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, my love. Your husband has a solution!¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly as a gleam shed in his hand. It was the Almighty Killer Sword. As soon as the flying sword appeared, it grew a few foldsrger and became like a giant sword.


    ¡°Wifey, your husband will give you a taste of flying today!¡± Ye Chen stretched his arm out to Su Yuhan.


    Ptui!


    Upon hearing the hidden meaning in Ye Chen¡¯s words, Su Yuhan flushed and showed her temper. Nheless, she held onto his hand anyway.


    Before she could react, he grabbed her and ced her onto the Almighty Killer Sword. It turned into a sword gleam and flew far away.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Su Yuhan was shocked and shrieked by instinct. She held onto Ye Chen tightly in fear whereby she buried herself in his embrace. She was quivering like a scared little rabbit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯m here with you. Open your eyes and look,¡± Ye Chenforted and decelerated the flying speed. Su Yuhan then opened her eyes slowly.


    The little girl was stunned to see that her parents had left her alone. She wailed suddenly, ¡°Daddy and Mommy have left me behind...¡±


    At that moment, Ye Wushuang carried her and stepped onto the Great Thunder Sword directly. They went after Ye Chen and Su Yuhan.


    To limatize Su Yuhan to flying, Ye Chen made a few more rounds intentionally. They onlynded on Eagle Cliff when Su Yuhan stopped screaming.


    Ye Chen lifted his head to look around. There were cliff walls everywhere like ferocious beasts that were preying.


    Meanwhile, they were standing in a terrain that was shaped like a bowl. There was an artificial cave that was dug in the wall before Ye Chen.


    He walked over slowly and came to a realization after observing it. Clearly, it was the entrance of the Ghost Rider Sect mountain gate. Judging by the trail, it should have been dug by Bai Zhanyuan and the rest.


    ¡°Ye Chen, is this that Ghost Rider Sect mountain gate you were talking about?¡± Su Yuhan walked over and took a look, wanting to go closer by instinct.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Ye Chen pulled her suddenly. ¡°There¡¯s a formation set up in front. You¡¯ll activate the formation if you walk further and you¡¯ll be attacked!¡±


    To prove what he said, he picked up a rock and tossed it ahead. The rock began burning out of nowhere after flying less than a meter out.


    Su Yuhan¡¯s face turned pale, and she retreated many steps back immediately. ¡°What do we do?¡±


    Ye Chen chuckled softly. ¡°It¡¯s just a formation. How difficult would it be for me to break it?¡±

 Chapter 288: Su Yuhan’s Unusualness!

    <h4>Chapter 288: Su Yuhan¡¯s Unusualness!</h4>


    The Ghost Rider Sect!


    Ye Chen learned from Su Tao¡¯s memory that the sect had been passed down since ancient times. It was founded very long ago. They suspected that it was founded during the Shang dynasty.


    This sect was good in the Ghostrider Method, so they had conquered the continent back then.


    However, nobody knew how it vanished suddenly until Bai Zhanyuan found it.


    @@novelbin@@


    There was a formation at the Ghost Rider Sect mountain gate, thus it was difficult for regr people to get in. Since Bai Zhanyuan found out that Su Yuhan had a pure yin body, he was eager to use her to perform a blood sacrifice to break the formation.


    However, to Ye Chen, it was easy for a powerhouse on the peak stage to break it.


    Moreover, so many years had passed, so the power of the formation was almost gone.


    ¡°The Liu Ding Liu Jia Formation, huh?¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly while he lifted his hands to perform a hand seal to break the formation.


    However, Su Yuhan suddenly walked to the core of the formation.


    Just when he was about to try to stop her, he realized that the formation did not work on her.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Chen jolted a little and followed her immediately because he was worried that something might happen to her. Meanwhile, Ye Wushuang followed closely behind them while carrying Mengmeng.


    Now, Ye Chen clearly saw that with each step Su Yuhan took, the formation would weaken more and more.


    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± He could not help but feel rather shocked.


    One must know that the formation at the Ghost Rider Sect mountain gate had been activated. It was impossible for one not to be attacked by the formation unless the person was a Formation Master or someone who refined formations.


    Ten minutester, Su Yuhan walked into the formation. They soon entered a long tunnel.


    Whoosh!


    The candles all over the walls lit up suddenly all the way to the end of the tunnel. Meanwhile, there were scary ghost faces carved all over the walls in the tunnel.


    Su Yuhan suddenly stopped walking, appearing rather puzzled. ¡°Ye Chen, I find this ce rather familiar.¡±


    ¡°Have you been here?¡± Ye Chen asked.


    ¡°No!¡± Su Yuhan shook her head lightly and said in a blur, ¡°It¡¯s my first time here, but I don¡¯t know why I find this ce familiar as if I¡¯ve been here before.¡±


    She paused as she spoke to this point. ¡°Also, I¡¯ve got the feeling that something is calling out to me in here.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly upon hearing that. He could not help but turn his head to look at Ye Wushuang behind him. They saw the seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes.


    At that moment, Su Yuhan walked in further, walking even faster.


    ¡°Slow down, Yuhan!¡± Ye Chen reminded and walked faster to catch up with her.


    Over ten minutester, they arrived at the end of the tunnel. There was a heavy stone door before them. It was carved with all sorts of patterns. It was an inferno.


    There was a faint few words on the stone door. It was written ¡®anyone whoes in will die!¡¯.


    The words were faintly glowing in a green light as the candles around shone on it. It gave out an indescribable eerie feeling.


    Mengmeng ran into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace, feeling rather scared. ¡°Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Wushuang, open the door!¡± Ye Chen said.


    Ye Wushuang took two steps ahead. Subsequently, he pressed his hand to the stone door. However, he could not open it no matter how hard he pushed it.


    ¡°Let me do it!¡± Su Yuhan suddenly said. She walked directly to a row of candles. She stretched her arm out and turned the bottom of the first candle, then the bottom of the sixth candle.


    Bang!


    As a loud thud came, the extremely heavy stone door opened automatically.


    A low, suppressed aura came from the gap.


    Su Yuhan was about to go in, but Ye Chen held onto her and said with his deep voice, ¡°How did you know about the switches on the stone door?¡±


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know!¡± Su Yuhan looked at a blur and shook her head. She said after shaking her head, ¡°A gleam seemed to sh through my head and I figured it out.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°Yuhan, let¡¯s go back. We¡¯re not going in!¡±


    His instinct told him that something was wrong. Su Yuhan had never been here before, and she was a mortal.


    However, the formation at the Ghost Rider Sect mountain gate which was troubling to Bai Zhanyuan did nothing to her. She was familiar with the ce and even knew about the switches of the stone door.


    For safety reasons, he decided not to go in. He woulde back himself if he insisted on going in!


    ¡°No!¡± Su Yuhan, who had always been obedient, shook her head at the moment. She looked at him in a begging manner. ¡°Ye Chen, d-don¡¯t go just yet. The feeling is growing, and I must go in. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°We can go in, but I must lead the way!¡± Ye Chen nodded and took the lead to step into the gap of the stone door. At the same time, he held onto Su Yuhan¡¯s hand tightly.


    A cold wind blew.


    A dim stone room appeared in their field of vision. It was like a living room that was over 300 meters wide. There were hundreds of luminous pearls mounted on the walls around them.


    However, everyone had their eyes on the stone tform in the middle of the stone room.


    The stone tform was merely three meters high. It waspletely red as if it was soaked in fresh blood. Meanwhile, there were some huge bronze cauldrons all over.


    The bronze cauldrons were of various shapes, and there were birds, beasts, insects, and fishes carved on them.


    At that moment, green mes were burning in the cauldrons, exuding an extra eerieness in the stone room. There were countless bones scattered beneath the cauldrons. They belonged to humans and beasts, but most of them were rotten.


    It was an altar!


    Ye Chen¡¯s pupils shrunk slightly.


    An altar was a tool used for sacrificial ceremonies.


    Sacrificial ceremonies existed since the very beginning of time. It was a ritual for humans to show their appreciation to God, especially during the feudal society period. Sacrificial items would be used during the ceremony. It could be food, animals, or even humans.


    The most ssic would be the period during the ruling of King Zhou of Shang whereby he would sacrifice living humans.


    Even in the cultivation world, such sacrificial ceremonies existed. However, most of them were a cult technique. The object of sacrifice was mostly demons.


    Ye Chen had witnessed with his own eyes how a cult almighty destroyed a ster territory and used tens of billions of poption as the sacrifice to summon a demon that was from beyond their territory.


    Su Yuhan wanted to walk to the altar by instinct, but Ye Chen gripped onto her tightly until his left foot stepped onto a switch


    Crack!


    The ground shook, and the entire stone room began shaking.


    In the next second, ck energy came out of the altar not far away. The ck energy turned into shadows as they ascended.


    There were elusive faces in the shadows that released all sorts of eerie shrieks.


    At that moment, the entire stone room looked like it had turned into a ghostnd. A hundred ghosts lingered around while wailing.


    Ye Chen protected Su Yuhan behind him by instinct.


    Whoosh!


    While terrifying spirits flew all over the stone room, gusts of cold wind blew at Ye Chen suddenly.

 Chapter 289: 10,000 Spirits Worshipping, Strange Murals on the Walls!

    <h4>Chapter 289: 10,000 Spirits Worshipping, Strange Murals on the Walls!</h4>


    Ye Chen frowned slightly while facing the many spirits that wereing at him like an ocean wave. He sensed intense resentment from those spirits. Moreover, the temperature in the room had changed. Even Ye Chen could not help but feel surprised.


    However, he was merely surprised. It was impossible for them to harm him!


    A ck g appeared in his hand as he thought about it. When he was going to capture those spirits, Su Yuhan suddenly spoke from behind him, ¡°Ye Chen, no!¡±


    He could not help but turn his head to see Su Yuhan looking at him while biting her lip in a begging manner. Subsequently, she walked in front after shaking his hand off her.


    ¡°Yuhan, you...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s lips parted slightly.


    In the next second, the spirits that were charging suddenly stopped as if they had received some order.


    At that moment, they stopped shrieking, and they no longer growled. The resentment and rage from them even declined now. However, they were flying above Su Yuhan while observing her.


    What was happening?


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression looked serious as he watched whatever that was happening before him in astonishment.


    In the next second, those spiritsnded on the ground and knelt before Su Yuhan in unison. As if they were meeting their king, they wailed together. To be exact, they were sobbing.


    10,000 spirits worshipping and sobbing!


    Such a scene was just too strange!


    @@novelbin@@


    No matter how stable Ye Chen was, he could not help but be stunned by the turn of events.


    Ye Wushuang walked to Su Yuhan by instinct.


    ¡°Wushuang, no need for that!¡± Su Yuhan shook her head while her eyes looked rather nk. ¡°They won¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    Although that was the case, Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang dared not let their guards down.


    Subsequently, she lifted her head to look at the dark spirits that were kneeling before her. She said in a deep voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I feel like crying when I hear your sobbing.¡±


    Whoosh...


    Cold gusts of wind that echoed like sobbing were getting stronger now. The spirits buried their heads to the ground and wailed, lending the cold stone room an extra sense of grief.


    ¡°Get up and stop crying,¡± Su Yuhan said with her red eyes.


    The spirits stood up one after another after hearing that. They retreated aside and remained still, creating a path.


    There was a skeleton throne erected behind the altar as they looked toward the path. It was entirely made of human bones.


    Su Yuhan¡¯s face turned pale abruptly.


    ¡°There are murals on the walls!¡± Ye Wushuang suddenly said.


    Ye Chen looked at the wall before him by instinct. Under the bright illuminating pearls, strange murals came into their field of vision.


    The murals were alive!


    The first one seemed to be an eerie barrennd. The sky above the barrennd was ck. There was no sun, stars, or moon. There were piles of skeletons all around with green gleamsing out of their hollowed eyes. It seemed to be a ghostly light.


    Meanwhile, there were all sorts of strange nts growing on the barrennd.


    There was a nt that was simr to a cactus that was the height of a man. There were many tentacles on it while there were faint ghost faces of resentment on the tentacles.


    There was also a giant skeleton that was simr to an ape that was 30 meters tall. It dragged itself onto a mountain with one hand as it roamed the barrennd.


    ¡°Is that an undead?¡± Ye Chen looked extremely serious.


    In reality, the undead was something that was different from ghosts. People knew that human souls would turn into ghosts after death. Meanwhile, a corpse with a rotten body would turn into a zombie.


    However, people had no idea that even if one¡¯s body was rotten and only a skeleton remained, it could still retain its consciousness and life.


    Ye Chen had never expected to see such a scene on Earth. Furthermore, he saw it in the so-called Ghost Rider Sect mountain gate. He had a faint fear for the Ghost Rider Sect now as he thought about it.


    Next, he had his eyes on the second mural. Compared to the previous one, this was not as strange.


    It was a picture of a beautiful mountain and a river, and there were beautiful lofts around. Meanwhile, there was a youngdy in ancient attire approximately 16 or 17 years of age ying a zither in a quaint loft.


    It looked like heaven on earth.


    The youngdy had a veil covering her face, and she had her hair draping down her back. She tied a portion of it into a bun while the rest of her hair was long like a waterfall. She ced her skinny fingers that were as fair as jade on the zither.


    She exuded a cold charisma while her eyes were profound. When one looked at her, she looked like an enchantress of the generation. When one took a second nce again, she was like an empress who conquered the world.


    Ye Chen could not help but stare at Su Yuhan next to him by instinct as he checked out the mural. He felt like the youngdy¡¯s features in the mural resembled Su Yuhan!


    Was that a coincidence?


    Ye Chen clenched his fists hard as a chill grew within him. The fear he had of the Ghost Rider Sect grew a little. It was just too strange!


    The 10,000 spirits worshipped her, and now, there was the youngdy in the mural!


    He suppressed the stirring emotions in him forcefully and looked at the third mural.


    It was the same youngdy with the zither from before. However, she was now in a dark pce, sitting on a skeleton throne. Ghost lights hovered around her.


    Meanwhile, shadows were kneeling before her. There was no end to the shadows. Some of them had a height simr to humans. However, they had fangs. Some of them were over 300 meters tall like giants.


    Ye Chen squinted. ¡°Is this the Demon Tribe, the Devil Tribe, or the Ghost Tribe?¡±


    ...


    At the same time, the entire Ganzhou was stirred.


    Murong Yang was dead!


    No, he had been killed!


    A shocking wave was stirred in Ganzhou when someone spread the news. It was no different than an earthquake.


    One must know that the Murong n was the boss of Ganzhou while Murong Yang was the n¡¯s young master whom the n¡¯s pir, Murong He, favored.


    Now that someone had dared to kill Murong Yang, was that not a deration of war to the Murong n and a war deration to Murong He, the Illuminating God almighty in the spell world?


    ¡°Trash, you guys are a bunch of trash!¡±


    In the Murong n¡¯s ancestral residence located in Longxi, the old Murong He¡¯s expression was extremely grim as he looked at the Murong n¡¯s high management kneeling before him.


    ¡°Everyone in the n went searching, but nobody caught that brat. What are you guys even good for?¡±


    Upon hearing that, one of the high management, Murong Yuan, said weakly, ¡°As you ordered, we¡¯ve locked down all of the transportation hubs in Longxi. We even got the county government to work with the police force, but we didn¡¯t find Ye.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah, we heard that Ye Chen is close to ady named Yu Shasha and a gangster named Ma Qiang. We¡¯ve captured them, but we got nothing after interrogating them for two hours,¡± another high management from the Murong n, Murong Nan, said in fear.


    Murong He mmed a mug across at them and injured one of their heads. He said while grinning, ¡°So, Yang¡¯er died in vain?¡±


    He was heartbroken when he recalled how his favorite Murong Yang had died before him.


    ¡°Old Master, since this man killed Young Master Yang who was on Dao Entry, I believe his ability is at least on peak-stage Dao Entry. He might e-even...¡± Murong Yuan hesitated to continue.


    Murong He smiled despite his rage. ¡°He might even what? He might even be like me, an expert on Illuminating God?¡±


    Murong Yuan said nothing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether that man is on Illuminating God or not. No matter what, he must die since he has killed Yang¡¯er!¡± Murong He stated.


    Murong Nan thought about it and suddenly said, ¡°Old Master, I¡¯m guessing Ye is definitely still in Longxi because we found out that he brought his wife and daughter along. They must have taken some kind of transportation if they¡¯ve left. It¡¯s impossible that they¡¯d walk!¡±


    He paused as he spoke to this point and suggested, ¡°I heard that brat is close to Yu Shasha. Let¡¯s use her to ckmail Ye Chen to see if he¡¯ll show up!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯ll do!¡± Murong He¡¯s face rxed as brutality shed through his eyes. ¡°At the same time, use my name to write him a letter of challenge. In three days, I, Murong He, will fight this man on the Longxi River!


    ¡°If he daren¡¯te, I¡¯ll kill this little girl named Yu to release my rage. If hees, I¡¯ll kill him before everyone in Ganzhou so that they¡¯ll learn that nobody shall dare to challenge my family as long as I¡¯m still alive!¡±


    ...


    Murong He had invited Ye Chen to a battle which was scheduled for three dayster!


    As the Murong n¡¯s letter of challenge was broadcasted, Ganzhou was stirred. Everyone looked astounded.


    Apart from being shocked, they began asking about the grudge between them.


    When they learned that Ye Chen was the one who had killed Murong Yang and Old Fu from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, they were speechless with bewilderment.


    One must know that Murong Yang was a Spell Master on mastery-stage Dao Entry. Who below Illuminating God could kill him?


    Could that young man named Ye Chen be on Illuminating God?


    The people broke into discussion apart from being shocked when that thought came to mind.


    If that was the case, would they not have the opportunity to witness the battle of two Illuminating God experts from the spell world?


    At that moment, a huge crowd made their way to Longxi.


    ...


    On the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, Yao Bingyue sat down hard on the couch after hanging up the phone. There were shock and disbelief on her pretty face. ¡°Murong He is inviting Ye Chen for a battle? It was Ye Chen who killed Murong Yang and Old Fu?


    ¡°This means that Ye Chen is at least a Spell Master on peak-stage Dao Entry. He might even be an Illuminating God almighty...¡±


    Her face turned pale as she thought to this point. Regret began to grow within her.


    ¡°I deceived him! I even sent Old Fu to kill him! If hees for revenge...No!¡±


    She suddenly shook her head. Ye definitely would not live.


    No matter if he was on peak-stage Dao Entry or Illuminating God, he was definitely not Murong He¡¯s match. Murong He had been known for decades, and he had reached Illuminating God in his cultivation...


    That was right!


    That was it!


    She could not help but reveal a grin on her face.


    ¡®Ye! I¡¯ve underestimated you before, but so what!? You¡¯ve offended Murong He! I¡¯d like to see how he¡¯ll kill you soon!¡¯

 Chapter 290: Su Yuhan’s Shocking Transformation!

    <h4>Chapter 290: Su Yuhan¡¯s Shocking Transformation!</h4>


    In the Ghost Rider Sect hall, Ye Chen could not look away from the person in the mural on the wall.


    The red-ddy who was sitting on the skeleton throne looked too simr to Su Yuhan. With her eyes, her brows, and her beautiful body, she looked as if she was molded after thetter.


    The only difference between them was their charisma. Su Yuhan was a cold goddess with a mature charisma. However, the youngdy in the mural exuded a cold and sophisticated charisma.


    At that moment, Mengmeng, who was in Ye Wushuang¡¯s embrace, said while pointing at the youngdy in the mural, ¡°Daddy, there¡¯s another Mommy on the wall.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned grim as he could not help but look at Su Yuhan who was next to him. She was staring nkly at the youngdy in the mural, full of focus. Her pretty face looked confused as if she was struggling and trying to recall something.


    Sweat dripped down her forehead. Her beautiful body was shaking lightly, and she seemed a little wobbly.


    Ye Chen extended his arm to hold onto her. He secretly released spiritual energy into her body while he said with his deep voice, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m alright!¡± Su Yuhan stood straight and said after taking a deep breath, ¡°Ye Chen, I fell into an illusion earlier.¡±


    ¡°What illusion?¡± he asked solemnly.


    ¡°I think I entered the mural on the wall. I entered the barrennd, then the loft, and even the pce.¡± Su Yuhan held Ye Chen¡¯s hand tightly, her palms drenched in sweat. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many scary things. I-I killed many people. I didn¡¯t want to do it, b-but I couldn¡¯t control myself.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t be afraid. You have me,¡± Ye Chen held her shoulder andforted her, ¡°Forget it. Stop looking at it. Let¡¯s leave now.¡±


    A chill filled his face.


    How could a cult that existed in the Shang Dynasty have such strange murals on the walls? Why did the youngdy in the veil resemble Su Yuhan so much?


    The chill within Ye Chen was growing as he connected her series of odd behaviors sinceing in. He was sure that it was not a coincidence!


    His first thought was that someone was plotting against him and Su Yuhan and had set this up on purpose. However, he eliminated this thought directly.


    Since their entrance, they had not been attacked or harmed at all. Instead, it had been as easy as walking through a garden. However, that made him feel even more insecure.


    Could that be reincarnation...?


    He would have thought that he was invincible on Earth though not as powerful as he could see through reincarnation and tracing history.


    ¡°No!¡± However, Su Yuhan shook her head and looked away, ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯ve got a feeling that there¡¯s something very important to me here!¡±


    She took a step forward before waiting for him to react after saying that. She walked slowly to the altar.


    Meanwhile, the spirits before her were retreating in silence.


    Just when Ye Chen wanted to go after her, the spirits that were initially silent red angrily at him. They were snarling at him as if they were warning him.


    ¡®Hmph, you¡¯re trying to stop me although you¡¯re just spirits?¡¯ Ye Chen scoffed and released lightning casually. The lightning was zapping in his hand.


    Although the spirits showed fear on their faces, they remaineding at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Su Yuhan spoke suddenly.


    The spirits stopped moving instantly.


    ¡°Ye Chen, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m alright.¡± Su Yuhan turned her head and smiled at him. Subsequently, she walked to the altar slowly. She stopped to look, and eventually, her eyes stopped on the skeleton throne behind the altar.


    The throne was approximately six meters high with a ck crystal ball at the handle.


    Su Yuhan paused and lifted her foot to walk to the throne. Eventually, she sat on the throne. She then stretched her hand out and ced it on the ck crystal ball.


    In the next second, the aura around her changed. There was endless coldness and sophistication in her. At that moment, she looked as if she had transformed into the young woman with a veil in the mural that studied the world in a condescending manner.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    At that moment, the spirits that remained still knelt to her. Their elusive, ferocious features became extremely kind at that moment.


    Wuuu...


    Wails came again. It sounded like sad sobs!


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty...¡± Deep voices came from their mouths.


    ¡°Yuhan,e back!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed drastically as he ran toward the throne.


    Roar!


    As soon as he moved, the spirits that were kneeling on the ground charged at him. Their features became distorted and ferocious again.


    ¡°Scram!¡± He released a dragon roar in his rage. It was the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Eight Tones.


    A couple of dragon-shaped energy balls swept around, destroying the spirits charging in front!


    However, more spirits charged at him fearlessly. They seemed to want to stop Ye Chen.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    At that moment, Su Yuhan, who was sitting on the throne, suddenly spoke. Her voice was clear, cold, and intimidating.


    All of the spirits stopped as soon as she spoke.


    Ye Chen only looked at her then. There was a ck, vertical eye that contained endless evil energy between her brows.


    Most importantly, the aura on her changed, so she became rather unfamiliar.


    Ye Chen sensed an extremely terrifying forceing from her. This force was nothing lower than him when he had been in the immortal world.


    @@novelbin@@


    A spiritual transfer?


    Such a thought popped into Ye Chen¡¯s head. He shouted angrily at Su Yuhan immediately, ¡°Which demon are you? How dare you touch my woman? Get out of her body now!¡±


    Ye Wushuang¡¯s expression changed slightly. He carried Mengmeng and stood next to Ye Chen while there were bolts of lightninging out of the Great Thunder Sword in his hand.


    Su Yuhan lifted her eyes to look at Ye Chen. There wereplication and warmth in her eyes while she said, parting her red lips softly, ¡°Heavenly Emperor Ye, your woman is fine. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡±


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Ye Chen looked extremely somber, but fear was growing in him.


    Su Yuhan lifted her eyes to look at the entire Ghost Rider Sect hall. She said slowly, ¡°Three thousand years ago, the founding sect leader of the Ghost Rider Sect, Luo Daoyuan, went somewhere into his dream. The ce was dark while the men were ugly. However, all of the women were beautiful.


    ¡°As Luo Daoyuan wandered in that world, he unintentionally saw ady sitting in a loft with a zither. A nce was all it took for Luo Daoyuan to fall in love with thatdy. He wanted to talk to her, but thedy¡¯s music woke him up.


    ¡°Since then, Luo Daoyuan went into the dream over and over again in the attempt to enter that world. However, he failed to find it no matter what. He could only establish the Ghost Rider Sect, as well as carve everything that he saw that day in the hall.¡±


    Ye Chen nced deeply at her hearing her story. ¡°Is the world that Luo Daoyuan went to the Asura World?¡±


    He finally understood it now. It was no wonder that there were such scenes in the murals as they only happened in the six realms in the Asura World.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Yuhan nodded slightly while hershes fluttered softly. ¡°It¡¯s the Asura World. Meanwhile, I¡¯m the remnant of the Asura King¡¯s soul, and your woman is my reincarnation.¡±


    Ye Chen was stunned. ¡°What did you say?¡±

 Chapter 292: Yu Shasha’s Despair!

    <h4>Chapter 292: Yu Shasha¡¯s Despair!</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Daddy. Where did the big crane take those uncles and aunties?¡± Mengmeng was curious too.


    Ye Chen chuckled at their reaction. ¡°Haven¡¯t you guys heard of the crane flying to the west? The crane took them to the six realms of rebirth. They¡¯ll be reborn ording to their fates.¡±


    In this world, humans would turn into ghosts after death, and they would be treated either way. Humans were separated by their status while ghosts were separated by kindness and evil.


    Regr ghosts would have their souls collected by the hell envoy. The hell envoy had a bad temper toward ordinary souls. They would usually use locks and a wand to bring them to hell by force.


    There was another type of ghost for which the hell envoy would bring along hell soldiers as well as guards to pick the ghosts up while ying the drums.


    In history, Bao Gong was made King Yama after being taken to hell by the hell troop. That was how the saying ¡®the most loyal and filial one would be made the king of hell after death¡¯ came about.


    Apart from those two ways, Ye Chen, who was the Heavenly Emperor of the generation, could chant mantras for the spirits. In turn, the procedure of the spirits going to hell would be skipped and they would go straight to the six realms of rebirth.


    To put it simply, the crane that took the spirits away was the equivalent of a shortcut.


    ¡°Stay here to rest. I¡¯ll check this ce out,¡± Ye Chen said and he began wandering around the Ghost Rider Sect. Since he was there, he would not leave empty-handed.


    ...


    The next morning, Ye Chen took Su Yuhan and Mengmeng away from the mountain after resting in the Ghost Rider Sect mountain gate for a night.


    They were going to the Longxi bus station. He was nning to take the bus from the station to Ganzhou¡¯s provincial city to take a ne to Beijing. From there, they would return to Tiannan.


    He did that mainly because Su Yuhan was not used to flying on a sword. Perhaps, it was hard to change a modern person¡¯s mentality within such a short period of time.


    When it was close to noon, they were surprised to find many police officers at the entrance of the bus station when they got there.


    ¡°Why are there so many police officers? Did something happen here?¡± Su Yuhan asked in confusion.


    Ye Chen scanned the area with his Divine Consciousness. Just when he was going to speak, he realized that there was a man wearing a baseball cap standing at the newsstand less than 500 meters away.


    The person looked surprised and was even over the moon when he saw him. Subsequently, he suddenly ran into an alley quietly.


    ¡°Wait for me here!¡± Ye Chen left after saying that. He went after that man immediately. When he arrived at the alley, he saw the man in a baseball cap taking his phone out to call someone.


    The man was shocked when he noticed Ye Chen. His phone dropped onto the ground, appearing very panicked. ¡°H-how did you catch up to me?¡±


    ¡°Are you calling the Murong n?¡± Ye Chen said wryly.


    The man retreated a few steps back in the attempt to run suddenly. However, he instantly felt that he could no longer move.


    Ye Chen walked over and pressed his palm on his head realizing that he was unwilling to tell. He performed Soul Searching Tactic on him forcefully.


    Subsequently, he found out that the Murong n had captured Yu Shasha due to Murong Yang¡¯s death, and Murong He had invited him to a battle.


    ¡°Murong He, you¡¯re seeking death!¡± Ye Chen chuckled. He disappeared from where he was without even looking at that young man in the baseball cap who had turned dumb.


    @@novelbin@@


    Su Yuhan asked as soon as she saw him again, ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember Yu Shasha? She¡¯s been captured, so I¡¯m going to save her,¡± Ye Chen said while smiling.


    He was not someone who would stick his nose into somebody else¡¯s business. He was doing that mainly because he dragged Yu Shasha into this trouble. Moreover, she was a nice person. Therefore, he was nning to save her.


    Su Yuhan was shocked. ¡°What? Who has captured her?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anything happen to her. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll settle down first,¡± Ye Chenforted her and brought the mother and daughter duo to check into a hotel nearby.


    After ordering Ye Wushuang to protect them, he left the hotel and rushed toward the Murong residence.


    ...


    At the same time in the backyard of the Murong residence, there were two tall and muscr hunks guarding at the entrance of a tiny warehouse.


    When Murong Xue walked over with a lunch box in hand, the hunks stopped her immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯m bringing food to my friend.¡± Murong Xue forced a smile on her face. Subsequently, two thick stacks of cash appeared in her hand. She passed them to the two hunks in a subtle manner while saying, ¡°Please let me in.¡±


    A smile appeared on their faces after epting the cash. ¡°Get in. You only have ten minutes.¡±


    Nobody would reject money, including both of them.


    Murong Xue thanked them and walked in with the lunch box. She saw that Yu Shasha¡¯s hands and legs were tied onto the stool that she was sitting on. There was a ball of fabric in her mouth.


    Yu Shasha began sobbing when she saw Murong Xue, and anticipation filled her little face.


    After Murong Xue removed the fabric, she said immediately, ¡°Sister Xue, how did it go? Are they willing to release me?¡±


    Murong Xue bit her lip when she saw her nervous face. She said while feeling helpless, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Shasha. I¡¯ve done my best.¡±


    She got her father, Murong Cheng, to beg Murong He earlier, wanting to urge them to release Yu Shasha, but they were chased out before they could speak to anyone.


    She was merely from the Murong n¡¯s branch family, so she had no right to see Murong He at all, more so when it was Murong He¡¯s favorite grandson Murong Yang who was killed this time.


    Yu Shasha covered her mouth and cried upon hearing that. Her tears were dripping like beads dropping from a broken thread.


    She was just a university student who had yet to graduate. However, the Murong n had captured her just because she knew Ye Chen, and her life was now even at risk. Nobody would be able to take it.


    ¡°Shasha, I brought your favorite chive buns. Have some,¡± Murong Xue said while forcing a smile.


    However, Yu Shasha could not stop crying.


    Murong Xue was in pain and rage to see her in agony. ¡°Ye is the one to me. If not for him, how would you have been dragged into this?¡±


    She looked guilty as she spoke to this point, ¡°If we had known this earlier, we shouldn¡¯t have spoken to him on the bus earlier.¡±


    ¡°Sister Xue, did Ye Chen really kill Murong Yang?¡± Yu Shasha wiped her tears and suddenly lifted her head to look at her.


    Murong Xue fell into silence for a few seconds. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but the news should be true.¡±


    She was in disbelief at first when she heard that Ye Chen had killed Murong Yang. After all, to her, Ye Chen came from a wealthy family at most. How would he possess such great ability and courage to kill Murong Yang?


    One must know that not only Murong Yang was Murong n¡¯s eldest young master, but he was also a cultivator, a Spell Master on mastery-stage Dao Entry.


    However, the truth was right before her, so she had to believe it no matter what. Her only reaction was that she was shocked by Ye Chen having such an ability. If she was not from the Murong n¡¯s branch family and despised Ye Chen during that critical time, she might have been captured together with Yu Shasha.


    At that moment, Yu Shasha said weakly while biting her lip, ¡°Sister Xue, d-do you think Ye Chen will...save me?¡±


    ¡°Hah!¡± Murong Xue scoffed, ¡°What do you think? You silly girl, you might not know how powerful Murong He is. He¡¯s an Illuminating God Spell Master. He¡¯s like a god. Even if Ye Chen has some ability, he definitely isn¡¯t his match.


    ¡°He knows that this is a trap. Given that you¡¯ve nothing to do with him, why would hee unless there¡¯s something wrong with his head? He might be hiding now.¡±


    Yu Shasha¡¯s pretty face turned pale upon hearing that. She began crying again as she felt utter despair.

 Chapter 294: There’s No Need to Wait for Three Days. I Can Kill You Right Now!

    <h4>Chapter 294: There¡¯s No Need to Wait for Three Days. I Can Kill You Right Now!</h4>


    In the lounge of the Murong residence, many martial artists were seated. Most of them had a powerful aura, especially the four men sitting on the grandmaster chairs in front. Besides their stunning aura, they also had bright eyes.


    The lounge was currently noisy as it was filled with chatter and discussion.


    Three silhouettes sat far away. They were Zhang Mengzi, Zhang Haoxuan, and Zhang Zijian.


    At that moment, Zhang Mengqi lifted her eyes to look at the four of them on the grandmaster chairs. There were slight surprise and seriousness on her pretty face. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the King Kong Sect Leader, Wu Di, the Iron Fist Sect Leader, Nie Wenyuan, the Flying Dagger Sect Leader, Lu Feng, and the Little Overlord, Fei Santong, are here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± Zhang Haoxuan who was standing aside eximed softly.


    Not only were the four of them famous in Ganzhou, but they were also a powerful presence in the northwest because they were powerhouses at the peak-stage of Illuminating Pulse. They were merely half a step away from bing Martial Dao masters.


    For instance, Wu Di of the King Kong Sect had mastered the External Body Refining Method, so no saber or bullet could enter his body. Meanwhile, Nie Wenyuan from the Iron Fist Sect could punch through a metal board by activating both of his fists, and Lu Feng from the Flying Dagger Sect had seven flying daggers that could destroy everything urately.


    The Little Overlord, Fei Santong, had extraordinary talents. He was 2.3 meters tall. Given that he was muscr, he looked like a giant.


    Just as Zhang Mengqi inhaled and was going to speak, a series of apuse came. The lounge immediately went silent.


    Subsequently, Wu Di from the King Kong Sect stood up to clear his throat. He looked around and said, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve discussed with Sect Leader Nie from the Iron Fist Sect and the rest. In reality, to kill Ye Chen, there¡¯s no need for Old Master Murong He to do it himself. The four of us can kill him.¡±


    The people were shocked. An old man could not help but ask while sping his fists, ¡°Sect Leader Wu, are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course! It¡¯s been a day since Old Master Murong He has announced the challenge, but Ye has been quiet. I¡¯m guessing that he doesn¡¯t dare take up the challenge.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Wu Di nodded slightly and smiled with pride as he put his arms behind his back. ¡°I suggest that the Murong n recall the letter of challenge. At the same time, pretend to be at peace with whatever that has happened so that Ye Chen will have his guard down. Then, we¡¯ll continue to find out his whereabouts. As soon as we find him, the four of us will kill him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Nie Wenyuan from the Iron Fist Sect said while smiling, ¡°Since Ye is afraid of Old Master Murong He, his cultivation base is definitely not that of Illuminating God. He¡¯s at peak-stage Dao Entry at most. Meanwhile, the four of us are at the peak-stage of Illuminating Pulse. We can definitely kill him by working together.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s the price our family will have to pay,¡± one of the people from the Murong n asked by instinct.


    Lu Feng from the Flying Dagger Sect smiled while caressing his beard. ¡°I heard that your family is close to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. So, I¡¯m thinking of asking your family to get the Spiritual Medicine Mountain to refine some medicinal pills to boost the cultivation base for us.¡±


    The four of them had been stuck on peak-stage Illuminating Pulse for years. After discussing among themselves, they realized they only had hope of breaking through to innate-stage with the help of medicinal pills.


    ¡°My family can consider that, but we¡¯ll have to speak to the old master first,¡± the Murong n member who had spoken earlier said.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Someoneughed. ¡°Four powerhouses fighting together! That Ye will definitely be killed by then!¡±


    Everyone nodded instantly.


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that Ye won¡¯t show up because he¡¯s too cowardly,¡± someone said in concern.


    ¡°If I were Ye Chen, I¡¯de to ask for forgiveness. His dead body might stay whole just by doing that.¡±


    Wu Di scoffed. Just when he was going to speak, a deafening voice suddenly came from outside, ¡°Murong He, I, Ye Chen, am here. Get out to ept your death now!¡±


    Rumble!


    The expression on everyone¡¯s faces in the lounge froze. They thought they had heard it wrong, so they failed to react at that moment.


    ...


    At the entrance of the Murong residence, as Ye Chen¡¯s majestic words boomed, Huo Yushan, his daughter, and the two hunks guarding the door were shocked.


    ¡°You...you...¡± Huo Sisi was the one who snapped back to her senses first. She looked at Ye Chen in disbelief and stammered, ¡°Y-you¡¯re the same Ye Chen who killed Murong Yang?


    A wave of horror swept through her. She could not get over the shockr. Initially, she thought Ye Chen was just someone that they had coincidentally bumped into on the street. Never had she thought he was Ye Chen whose name had been mentioned so oftentely.


    On top of that, she had challenged him earlier!


    Huo Yushan was stunned for a moment, then he sped his fist at Ye Chen in all seriousness. He forced a smile. ¡°I must have been blind to not have recognized you.¡±


    ¡°Go, let¡¯s report to the old master!¡± The two hunks rushed into the vi after snapping back to their senses. Soon, a series of rushed footsteps came from inside.


    Subsequently, a slightly plump middle-aged man walked out after breaking away from the crowd inside. He looked at Ye Chen and yelled in rage, ¡°Ye, you finally show up!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Murong He? Get him out to ept his death!¡± Ye Chen said calmly.


    ¡°How dare you?!¡±


    The scoff came from an old man dressed in Spiritual Medicine Mountain attire. He red at Ye Chen with a grim expression. ¡°Ye Chen, you killed Old Fu from my Spiritual Medicine Mountain. You must exin this to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain!¡±


    The man was a beginner-stage Illuminating Pulse martial artist. Just because he had many people on his side, he underestimated Ye Chen.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll give you an exnation now!¡± Ye Chen smiled instead of being mad. When he stretched his arm out and grabbed him, the man was then caught in his grip. Just when he was going to speak, Ye Chen mmed his palm, crushing the man¡¯s head with a thud.


    The ce fell into dead silence immediately.


    Huo Sisi was shocked as she watched with her eyes opened wide.


    The expression on Zhang Mengqi and the other two people¡¯s faces changed. Clearly, they had never expected a beginner-stage Illuminating Pulse ancient martial artist to die from merely one blow. One must know that such a powerhouse was someone that their Zhang family of Wannan worshipped.


    ¡°Ye Chen, how dare you kill someone right before us? You¡¯re too much!¡± The King Kong Sect Leader, Wu Di, was enraged. He curled his palm into a fist and threw it at Ye Chen. That punch was like a ferocious tiger charging in the forest and was extremely powerful.


    Ye Chen smirked in disdain. He did not dodge it and he threw a punch out too.


    Bang!


    Crushed by his punch immediately, Wu Di turned into blood rain that poured down.


    Everyone was stunned instantly.


    Crushing an Illuminating Pulse expert with a punch? Could he not be so terrifying?


    Ye Chen moved again and charged at the Iron Fist Sect Leader, Nie Wenyuan, and the other two.


    Nie Wenyuan¡¯s expression changed. Before he could react, he felt a hard blow on his chest.


    Bang!


    His body exploded instantly.


    Another master was killed!


    Ye Chen did not even pant!


    Lu Feng from the Flying Dagger Sect and Little Overlord, Fei Santong¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They attempted to run, but Ye Chen caught up with them, and soon, their bodies were smashed into pieces.


    The four powerhouses, who had been full of confidence before, were killed just like that. They did not even have the chance to fight back!


    At that moment, the entire lounge fell into silence.


    At that moment, Ye Chen conquered the ce with his overbearing power. He was destructive and agile.


    How could he be so powerful?


    Zhang Haoxuan and the other two, as well as Huo Sisi, werepletely dumbstruck.


    Bang!


    A ck dragon conceived from ck energy came in from the staircase of the fourth floor. It was rushing directly at Ye Chen.


    ¡°Ye Chen, it hasn¡¯t been three days yet. Why are you in such a rush to be killed?¡± Murong He appeared at the staircase, looking at Ye Chen with an utterly grim countenance.


    Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°Old thing, there¡¯s no need to wait for three days. I can kill you right now!¡±

 Chapter 295: Breaking All Methods with A Single Force!

    <h4>Chapter 295: Breaking All Methods with A Single Force!</h4>


    ¡°Old Master Murong is here!¡¯


    When Murong He showed up, the people in the Murong n grew serious. There was burning desire in their eyes.


    Many of them looked on in disdain, and they were gloating at Ye Chen. They thought it was sure death for Ye Chen.


    Old Master Murong was the No. 1 in Ganzhou with powerful spells. So what if Ye Chen killed four peak-stage Illuminating Pulse experts consecutively?


    Murong He¡¯s expression was grim. Dressed in a gray robe, he walked over while using a walking stick with a dragon¡¯s head on top. Although he was walking slowly, ripples appeared beneath his feet as if he was stepping on ake. Despite standing so close, he gave a feeling as if he was distant, as though he was someone who was too far away to reach.


    ¡°How powerful!¡± Zhang Mengqi, who was in the crowd, secretly inhaled sharply. ¡°Old Master Murong must¡¯ve mastered the Dao of Nature.¡±


    Even Huo Yushan and his daughter could not help but be immersed in the rhythm with which Murong He was walking.


    A momentter, Murong He stopped less than two meters before Ye Chen. He ignored the crowd directly and looked at him coldly.


    ¡°You arrogant brat, do you know that Yang¡¯er was our family¡¯s most outstanding descendent? I¡¯ve put in so much effort and hope in him. How dare you kill him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already killed him, so what are you going to do about it? He¡¯s just an ant. His death means nothing!¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly. ¡°Moreover, he offended me many times for some medicinal form. He deserved to die. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it must be you who ordered him to do that, hmm?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Murong He grinned.


    Although the Murong n was the giant of Ganzhou while he was the No. 1 in Ganzhou, he could not let his filthy deeds surface.


    ¡°Old thing, you sure are shameless. You¡¯re exactly like your useless grandson who died.¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly with slight contempt on his face. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that you¡¯d do something like threatening me with an innocentdy. Now,e here to ept your death!¡±


    His voice turned cold as he spoke. He took a step out and leaped onto a tall maple tree outside the Murong n¡¯s vi.


    ¡°Great!¡± Murong He looked ferocious. ¡°Since you¡¯re begging for death, I¡¯ll send you to hell!¡±


    A wind blew under his feet as soon as he spoke. He hovered onto another maple tree with the help of the wind.


    They were less than ten meters away from each other.


    At that moment, everyone stared at both of them while their hearts raced. Until now, they were sure that Ye Chen had an Illuminating God cultivation base, and so did Murong He.


    The battle of two Illuminating God powerhouses was hard toe by in 20 years.


    Zhang Zijian, who was among the crowd, looked at the silhouette with aplicated look in his eyes. He said by instinct, ¡°Mr. Ye, you must win.¡±


    He said that although he thought it was impossible. After all, they knew how powerful Murong He was.


    ¡°You want him to win? Aren¡¯t you overthinking?¡± Zhang Haoxuan who was standing aside could not help but mock, ¡°Although this brat is really something, he definitely isn¡¯t Murong He¡¯s match. Otherwise, how could Murong He¡¯s name have shone in Ganzhou for decades?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhang Mengqi nodded and said, ¡°Murong He might¡¯veprehended the Dao of Nature. His ability is even more powerful than regr Illuminating God powerhouses. Ye will definitely die today!¡±


    Joy filled her eyes as she spoke. ¡®Ye, you refused to give our family the Heart Repairing Pill. Now, you¡¯ll go to hell.¡¯


    ¡°Dad, is he a Spell Master?¡± Huo Sisi, who was standing aside, asked with her eyes wide open.


    Huo Yushan said after taking a deep breath, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the most powerful among the Spell Masters.¡±


    ¡°Then, that guy named Ye is in trouble,¡± Huo Sisi mumbled. Even she had little confidence in Ye Chen.


    At the same time, Murong He, who was standing on top of the maple tree, stared coldly at Ye Chen. ¡°Ye Chen, you¡¯ve broken through to Illuminating God when you were so young. You¡¯re a genius even if wepare you to everyone in China. If you continue to grow, your name will spread all over the spell world within ten years. Unfortunately, you shouldn¡¯t have killed Yang¡¯er. You shouldn¡¯t have offended my family! Today, I¡¯ll show you what I¡¯ve got!¡±


    His aura exploded as he spoke to this point. Subsequently, he performed hand seals with both hands, and a red me shot out of his hands as if there was a giant fireball charging at Ye Chen.


    ¡°Making fire out of thin air?!¡±


    The people¡¯s expressions changed upon watching that. All of them were stunned by what Murong He disyed. As expected, an Illuminating God powerhouse¡¯s technique was beyond their imagination.


    ¡°Child¡¯s y! Break it!¡± Ye Chen scoffed and stretched his arm to grab the giant fireball that wasing at him without even lifting his eyes.


    Bang!


    As the fireball exploded from the impact, sparks flew all over. The people who were standing closer could not help but flinch from the scare.


    Someone eximed instantly, ¡°Did he just break all the methods with a single force?¡±


    One must know that Murong He was an Illuminating God powerhouse. The Fire Consolidation Method that he had performed casually could have destroyed a tree. However, Ye Chen had just broken it like that!


    Even Murong He was slightly stunned, but he said after a scoff, ¡°You¡¯re not too shabby. No wonder you dare toe here to seek death! Blowing wind!¡±


    He performed hand seals quickly after saying that. A ck glow appeared in his hands, and it grew like a ck sun.


    At the same time, he shouted, ¡°Falling leaves!¡±


    A strange wind blew within a radius of 1,000 meters with him as the center. The gale was growing, shaking countless maple trees. They looked like they were going to copse.


    The maple leaves were gathering in his hands as if it was raining. Eventually, it became a gigantic, ck sphere. The sphere rotated at a high speed like a ck hole, and it had a terrifying suction.


    @@novelbin@@


    At that moment, the people on the ground staggered and almost fell. Their expressions changed as they watched on with slight shock.


    ¡°So, is this a S-Spell Master¡¯s technique?¡± Hua Sisi held onto Huo Yushan tight while her face was pale.


    Zhang Mengqi mumbled, ¡°No wonder Grandpa warned us that we can¡¯t offend the Murong n no matter what beforeing here. They¡¯re just too scary.¡±


    While Murong He hovered in the air, his gray robes fluttered in the wind. ¡°Hahaha! Ye Chen, I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to handle this now!¡±


    As soon as he spoke, the ck sphere made of countless maple leaves in his hands flew out at Ye Chen like a tornado.


    Dust flew everywhere the ck sphere passed by. A long trail was created on the ground directly as if a bull had plowed the ground tens of times. The scene was majestic.


    Within the blink of an eye, Ye Chen was covered by the ck sphere that was like a mini hill entirely whereas the maple tree beneath his feet was crushed into pieces.


    ¡°This brat is going to die!¡± Zhang Haoxuan could not help but exim while watching that scene.


    Everyone secretly shook their heads. If one was attacked by the ck sphere, even a hill would be crushed into a nd, let alone a human.


    ¡°Hahaha! I thought you¡¯re powerful. So, you¡¯re just pretending!¡± A hysterical burst ofughter came as Murong He smirked. ¡°This is the price to pay for killing my Yang¡¯er and going against my family. It¡¯s unfortunate that the medicinal form you have will be destroyed...¡±


    Before he was done speaking, the giant ck sphere exploded as a loud thud came. Immediately, a skinny silhouette flew like a dragon soaring into the heavens.


    ¡°Old Murong, it¡¯s too early for you to be celebrating!¡±


    In the next second, a golden fist was flung out at Murong He.

 Chapter 297: How Dare You Kill Me?

    <h4>Chapter 297: How Dare You Kill Me?</h4>


    ¡°Ahh! Have I-I been poisoned?!¡± Zhang Mengqi shrieked in a high pitch while watching the bloody flesh in her hand.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t I take the antidote earlier? How am I being poisoned?! It¡¯s impossible!¡¯ Her face was filled with doubt.


    Zhang Haoxuan was also suffering incredibly. What looked like bloody holes formed on his face.


    Everyone retreated aside by instinct when they saw the seven-colored foging. Therefore, they were not poisoned. They were looking at both of them in shock.


    ¡°Y-your face...¡± Zhang Zijian looked at them like he was staring at a ghost.


    ¡°G-ghost!¡± Huo Sisi screamed in shock.


    Zhang Mengqi and Zhang Haoxuan looked extremely terrifying at that moment. The flowing blood on their face aside, their flesh and skin were scabbing off from their scratching.


    At the same time, Murong He, who was in midair, saw that too. His face was nk. Subsequently, he felt his body begin to itch. It was so itchy that it was hard to resist as if there were 10,000 ants crawling on his body.


    His hair began to fall, then his scalp peeled off too.


    ¡°Impossible, this is impossible!¡± Murong He could not stop shrieking while fear was written all over his face. ¡°I¡¯ve consumed the antidote. How did this happen?¡±


    Everyone watched that horrifying scene nkly as they could not help but felt incredibly fortunate.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly. ¡°Because I changed the so-called Toxic Dragon Miasma¡¯s toxin slightly when I swallowed it.¡±


    ¡°You know the Poisoning Method too?¡± Murong He reacted immediately. He looked gravely horrified.


    ¡®That must be it! This brat is well-versed in the Poisoning Method. Otherwise, why did nothing happen to him after swallowing the Toxic Dragon Miasma? Instead, he even changed the Toxic Dragon Miasma¡¯s toxin. It¡¯s futile even though we¡¯ve consumed the Toxic Dragon Pill.¡¯


    Upon hearing that, the people looked at Ye Chen with fear in their eyes.


    Apart from the fact that he had beaten Murong He throughout the battle and was a double cultivator in martial arts and spells, now even the Toxic Dragon Miasma could do nothing to him.


    Could he not be so terrifying?


    Plop!


    At that moment, Zhang Haoxuan knelt hard onto the ground. He kowtowed to Ye Chen as if he was crushing garlic while scratching his body. ¡°Ye Chen, Mr. Ye, I¡¯ve underestimated you. I must be blind to have done that. Please help me. I don¡¯t want to die...


    He was crying while kowtowing to him like a dead dog.


    Zhang Mengqi also knelt onto the ground and said in her shaky voice, ¡°Mr. Ye, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have targeted you over and over again. I hope that you¡¯ll save me for the sake of our Zhang family of Wannan.¡±


    Nobody was fearless of death, including her. She was filled with regret.


    If she had known that earlier, she would not have treated Ye Chen in such a condescending way. Even more so, she would not have wished for his death while gloating.


    The crowd waspletely dumbstruck watching both of them kneeling on the ground.


    One must know that the Zhang family of Wannan was a medicine family that was well-versed in medicine for up to a hundred years. However, they were kneeling before Ye Chen at the moment.


    Facing the duo¡¯s apology, Ye Chen stood with his arms behind his back while his expression was extremely cold. ¡°The Zhang family of Wannan? What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°You... you...¡± Zhang Haoxuan growled in rage. He wanted to stand up by instinct, but in the next second, his body fell hard onto the ground and turned into a pool of blood.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Zhang Mengqi screamed and she also turned into a mush of blood.


    There was dead silence as everyone held their breaths and watched everything nkly.


    What a devastating death!


    Murong He was the only one who was left poisoned there.


    At that moment, he was pressing down the toxin within him using his deep cultivation base. He stammered as he spoke, ¡°Y-Ye Chen, I will no longer fight you. As long as you give me the antidote, I won¡¯t go into the issue of you killing my Yang¡¯er.¡±


    In his panic, he lost the powerful stance that he had taken on earlier. However, resentful, ferocious glow hid deep in his eyes as the hatred he had for Ye Chen was growing.


    ¡®As long as I manage to escape, I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life cutting you into pieces in order to resolve my resentment!¡¯


    He nned to bow to Ye Chen for now. After securing his life, he would think of ways for revenge. With his connection, Ye Chen would definitely die if he got a few powerhouses on the same level to fight him by then.


    Everyone gasped.


    Did Murong He, who was on Illuminating God, put down his dignity and beg Ye Chen just to live?


    The people from the Murong n had despair on their faces. The most powerful man in their family was like a dog now.


    Ye Chen looked at Murong He wryly.


    Murong He¡¯s heart sank, then he raised his chips again. ¡°Ye Chen, oh, I mean, Sage Ye, as long as you¡¯re willing to give me the antidote, I¡¯m willing to give all of the Murong n¡¯s fortune to you. I¡¯ve collected many cultivation scriptures throughout the years. I¡¯m even willing to be your dog...¡±


    ¡°You talk way too much!¡± Ye Chen snickered and took a step out to charge at him. ¡°What I hate the most is someone threatening me!¡±


    Murong He wanted to run by instinct. However, he realized that the toxin would spread as soon as he activated his power. He could not help but shriek, ¡°How dare you kill me?¡±


    Bang!


    Ye Chen said nothing. Instead, he threw a punch at Murong He¡¯s chest. As a loud thud came, Murong He fell with a gigantic crater in the ground.


    He stared with his eyes wide open. There was still resentment on his face. In the next second, his body turned into a pool of blood.


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    ¡°Old master!¡±


    The people from the Murong n were devastated. They could not believe that their family¡¯s pir of support was killed just like that!


    The ce was filled with pin-drop silence!


    The people were quiet like cicadas in the winter. They dared not move at all, but the shock in them lingered.


    They thought Murong He would have definitely won this battle. There was no question about that at all. Never had they thought Murong He would end up dead. Furthermore, he was killed by his own Toxic Dragon Miasma.


    ¡°He killed Uncle. Let¡¯s fight him!¡± one of the people from the Murong n shouted and looked at Ye Chen with resentment.


    However, nobody responded to him.


    ¡°Die!¡± Ye Chen pointed his finger at him.


    His body exploded into bloody mist instantly.


    The people felt a chill creep up inside of them. They could not help but condemn the man earlier for being a fool.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t you see that Murong He is dead? How dare you fight Ye Chen not knowing your own strength?¡¯


    Ye Chen lifted his eyes to look at everyone from the Murong n. ¡°Who else wants to die? Please show yourself.¡±


    Everyone from the Murong n held their heads down and dared not look at him hearing that.


    @@novelbin@@


    An old man from the Murong n stood up and said while shaking, ¡°Sage Ye, this is purely stirred by Murong He. It has nothing to do with most of us in the family. Since the mastermind is dead now, please don¡¯t kill the rest of us.¡±


    Ye Chen said nothing as he red coldly at him.


    The old man clenched his teeth and knelt before Ye Chen. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t destroy our Murong n, we¡¯re willing to make you our master, Sage Ye. We¡¯ll make you the Lord of Ganzhou!¡±


    Everyone from the Murong n knelt at the same time as soon as he was done speaking. ¡°We¡¯re willing to make you our master, Sage Ye!¡±


    Bang, bang, bang!


    In the next second, the onlookers also knelt on one knee. They said in unison, ¡°We¡¯re willing to make you the Lord of Ganzhou!¡±

 Chapter 298: His Daughter Inherited 100 Billion Yuan!

    <h4>Chapter 298: His Daughter Inherited 100 Billion Yuan!</h4>


    ¡°We¡¯re willing to make you the Lord of Ganzhou!¡± the hundreds of onlookers shouted. Their voices were like rumbling Heavenly Thunder, and it was majestic.


    Huo Sisi had aplicated expression on her face. She could not help but look at the silhouette standing proudly midair. He looked like a king that was epting the people¡¯s worship.


    Was that really the man that she had underestimated earlier?


    She had no idea that she was worth nothing to him. Her face turned rather pale as she thought to this point.


    Suddenly, she dared not look straight at Ye Chen.


    Huo Yushan of the Huo n¡¯s Tantric Fist was stirred. He sighed heavily. ¡°From now on, Ganzhou no longer belongs to the Murong n but to the Ye family.¡±


    It was a battle that made the Murong n bow to him and all bosses in Ganzhou yield to him!


    Nothing was more shocking than that!


    Ye Chen had no expression on his face despite being surrounded by the people¡¯s worship. Instead, hended on the ground and said to the old man from the Murong n who had spoken earlier, ¡°Where¡¯s Yu Shasha?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s in the backyard. I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± With a start, the old man led Ye Chen into the house. He was secretly grateful. He was grateful that he and the rest did not cross the line and do anything to Yu Shasha. Otherwise, they would be killed too.


    Including the garden and other facilities, the Murong residence was some 1,000 square metersrge. It was approximately the size of a normal high school.


    Meanwhile, it was a ten-minute walk from the entrance of the Murong residence to the backyard. They would pass by many nts along the way.


    ...


    In the backyard of the Murong residence, Murong Xue had not left since she came. She was talking to Yu Shasha.


    When they heard themotioning from outside, Yu Shasha asked instinctively, ¡°Sister Xue, what¡¯s that noise?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea!¡± Murong Xue looked outside. She wanted to go out, but she was worried that the two hunks guarding the door would not let her in again if she exited.


    ¡°Can Ye Chen be here?¡± Yu Shasha said weakly while biting her lip. She was trying her luck.


    ¡°Pfft, do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Murong Xue chuckled and responded angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve said before that he isn¡¯t Murong He¡¯s match. He definitely won¡¯t dare toe, what more since the battle will take ce in two days.¡±


    Yu Shasha¡¯s pretty face turned pale hearing that.


    Murong Xue was in pain to see her like that, so sheforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll think of a solution to get you out of here.¡± Although she said that, she had little hope. After all, she was just a member of the Murong n¡¯s branch family.


    ¡°Sister Xue!¡± Yu Shasha suddenly looked at her. ¡°I-I¡¯m going to die. Can you not tell my parents? If my parents a-ask you about me, tell them that I¡¯m studying abroad.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen to you.¡± Murong Xue hadpletely lost her rationale. She began sobbing while hugging her.


    Yu Shasha wiped her tears and forced a smile as she spoke, ¡°I¡¯m worried that my parents won¡¯t be able to take it if they find out that I¡¯ve died.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Ye¡¯s fault. If not for him. How could you have been dragged into this?¡± Murong Xue said in an annoyed tone while crying. She secretly hated Ye Chen to her very core.


    At that moment, a calm voice came from outside, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Bothdies were stunned to hear that.


    Subsequently, the door opened. A skinny silhouette walked in with his arms behind his back. He looked at both of them while smiling.


    Murong Xue and Yu Shasha stared with their eyes wide opened.


    ¡°Ye Chen?¡± Yu Shasha rubbed her eyes. She was in slight disbelief.


    Ye Chen chuckled softly. ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m sorry to have scared you.¡±


    Murong Xue, on the other hand, did not think any further. Her expression changed and she said instantly, ¡°Ye Chen, take Shasha away. Take her now!¡±


    She stretched her arms and untied the rope around Yu Shasha. She was panicking as she was afraid to waste another second.


    However, Ye Chen remained standing still. She could not help but snap angrily, ¡°Why are you still standing there? Remove Shasha¡¯s rope for me now. Take her away. None of you will be able to run if someone finds out about this.¡±


    She thought that Ye Chen had secretly fought off the men guarding the door to save Yu Shasha when the Murong n was not looking.


    ¡°Why run? She¡¯s safe now.¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly and waved his arm. The rope around Yu Shasha automatically unraveled.


    Just when Murong Xue was going to speak, she suddenly saw an old man in traditional attire walking over.


    Whoosh!


    Her face turned pale because she recognized that the old man was Murong Yan. In the Murong n, his status came merely after Murong He¡¯s.


    She fell onto the ground. This was the end!


    Now, nobody could escape.


    Next to her, Yu Shasha looked in despair too.


    However, the old man sped his fists and bowed at Ye Chen in the next second. He said, ¡°Although we captured Ms. Yu Shasha, we didn¡¯t torture her.¡±


    The twodies were dumbstruck. That was the No. 2 in the Murong n, but he was so respectful of Ye Chen. Were they not sworn enemies?


    Murong Xue said while stammering, ¡°M-Master?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Murong Yan nodded and said in all seriousness, ¡°Our Murong n has made Sage Ye our master.¡± He added, ¡°Oh, yeah, Murong He is evil and almost brought disaster upon our family. Master has killed him!¡±


    Murong Xue and Yu Shasha were shocked to hear that.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have caused you to be captured for so long. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll speak as we eat,¡± Ye Chen said while smiling at Yu Shasha.


    ...


    Ye Chen sat in the main seat at the dining table. Su Yuhan sat by his side while the little Mengmeng was in her embrace. He had picked up the mother and daughter earlier.


    All of the Murong n¡¯s higher management were present. They looked cautious.


    Facing the extremely sumptuous food on the table, Murong Xue and Yu Shasha were shocked throughout the entire ordeal. They could not believe it when they heard what happened, especially Murong Xue, whose heart was pounding madly.


    Ye Chen had killed Murong He.


    He had even gotten the Murong n and all the bosses in Ganzhou to yield to him. All those crushed the guard that she had put up against Ye Chen.


    Murong Yan handed a document over and said while smiling, ¡°Master, this document is the transfer of property ownership agreement that our family has gotten the Shiming Law Firm to set up. It includes all of our family¡¯s property. As soon as you sign your name, all of the properties and profit from our family will belong to you.¡±


    The Murong n members were sad while Murong Yan was actually in pain.


    One must know that the Murong n had hundreds ofpanies under them. It had been so many years since they ran those businesses, and their properties that had turned into a consortium were worth up to 100 billion yuan now. s, now all that would belong to someone else!


    tter!


    Murong Xue was so shocked that her chopsticks fell onto the floor. She stared with her beautiful eyes wide open.


    Ye Chen nced at her and subsequently nodded. He said kindly to Mengmeng in Su Yuhan¡¯s embrace, ¡°My darling, I¡¯m giving you 100 billion yuan, alright?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, how much is 100 billion?¡± The little girl had grease all over her lips. She said while blinking her eyes, ¡°How many spicy snacks and ice-cream can I buy with that?¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Su Yuhan took a napkin and wiped her daughter¡¯s lips while saying indignantly, ¡°Look how chubby you are now. All you do is eat.¡±


    Ye Chen was stunned at first, then he said in between tears andughter, ¡°You can buy tons of them. No matter what, you¡¯ll have an endless supply of snacks.¡±


    ¡°Yay! That sounds great, Daddy.¡± The little girl was over the moon now.


    Ye Chen nodded and picked the document up. He held the little girl¡¯s hand and signed her name with a pen. He even imprinted her fingerprint and said while smiling, ¡°Remember, if anyone says that you¡¯re poor, tell them that you¡¯ve inherited 100 billion yuan. You¡¯re a rich girl.¡±


    The ce fell dead silent.


    @@novelbin@@


    Murong Xue¡¯s eyeballs almost fell out.


    That was all of the Murong n¡¯s property that was worth up to 100 billion yuan. However, he had just given it to a kid just like that?


    Could he not be so ridiculous?

 Chapter 299: I Asked You to Scram. Didn’t You Hear Me?

    <h4>Chapter 299: I Asked You to Scram. Didn¡¯t You Hear Me?</h4>


    The people at the dining table were dumbstruck. Nobody expected Ye Chen to give the 100 billion yuan estate to his daughter. Su Yuhan was also shocked.


    At that moment, they hadplicated feelings, especially Murong Xue who could not hide the envy in her eyes when she looked at the little girl, Mengmeng.


    ¡®This kid isn¡¯t even five and she¡¯s already a billionaire? If the news spreads, she¡¯ll enter Forbes Top 10 Richest Women in the World. It¡¯ll be a piece of cake for her to rank No. 1 on the list.


    Nevertheless, Ye Chen ignored the people¡¯s stares. Instead, he said while looking at Yu Shasha, ¡°What did you major in school?¡±


    ¡°Business admin and finance.¡± Yu Shasha was stunned by the random question and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve dragged you into my personal trouble. To show my sincerity, I¡¯m giving you two options.¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly and said, ¡°The first option is that I¡¯ll give you 100 million yuan directly as yourpensation for mental damage. The second option is for you to take over the Murong n.¡±


    ¡°W-what did you say?¡± Yu Shasha was dumbstruck.


    Besides her, the rest of them were bbergasted too.


    Murong Yan forced a smile. What he did was consider taking the power of the people from the Murong n away from them. After all, he did not trust them. However, he felt more indifferent now. Although he was loyal to Ye Chen, it did not mean that he would ept a girl who knew nothing to ride over his head.


    Murong Xue was so shocked that she almost screamed. Clearly, she did not expect Ye Chen toe up with such a decision. She then felt a little pissed off.


    ¡®Why? Why do you only give Yu Shasha benefits and not me? I¡¯ve helped you, after all. No matter my ability and knowledge, I¡¯m much more powerful than Yu Shasha is.¡¯


    Ye Chen said nothing as he studied Yu Shasha. He had gotten that idea out of nowhere. He needed a representative. Although the Murong n had yielded to him, he definitely could not let them take care of their own family.


    Meanwhile, he knew nobody in Ganzhou. After giving some thought to it, he chose Yu Shasha in the end. He was not worried that she was incapable or convincing enough. Instead, he was worried that she would not ept the offer.


    To everyone¡¯s shock, Yu Shasha suppressed the shock in her and said while shaking her head, ¡°I won¡¯t pick any of those options.¡±


    Even Su Yuhan could not help look at her, her interest piqued.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Ye Chen said calmly.


    Yu Shasha said after biting her lip, ¡°Ye Chen, I admit that I¡¯m interested in taking the 100 million, as well as taking over the Murong n. I know you¡¯re doing that topensate me, but it¡¯s alright. Neither am I a person who does things for rewards, nor am I someone who doesn¡¯t know her limit.¡±


    She smiled again as she spoke to this point, ¡°If you really want to thank me, treat me to a good meal.¡±


    Murong Xue was secretly over the moon to hear that. She wanted to stand up by instinct to tell Ye Chen that she could take up the mantle.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one!¡± Ye Chen said to Yu Shasha in determination while looking at her.


    He turned his head to Murong Yan after saying that. He said while pointing at Yu Shasha, ¡°She¡¯ll be my representative from now on. You guys must follow whatever she says without retaliating. If you can¡¯t do that, there¡¯s no need for the Murong n to exist.¡±


    Murong Yan secretly jolted when he sensed the threat in his words. He said immediately, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely assist her. Don¡¯t you worry about it.¡±


    On the side, Murong Xue was so mad that she almost spat blood when she could only watch Yu Shasha be the master of Murong n out of nowhere given that she was an outsider. She wanted to ask Ye Chen why, but she had no courage to do that.


    ...


    After the meal, one of the Murong n members walked over quickly and said respectfully, ¡°Master, there are many Ganzhou bosses out there asking to see you. Oh, yeah, they¡¯ve brought many expensive gifts too. One of them even brought a thousand-year-old ginseng.¡±


    ¡°Tell them that I¡¯m busy and get them to leave the gifts behind.¡±


    Ye Chen carried Mengmeng, not even turning his head. He added, ¡°The person who brought the thousand-year-old ginseng can stay.¡±


    The person was stunned for a while before he left.


    Ye Chen only looked at Murong Yan then. ¡°What¡¯s the Spiritual Medicine Mountain¡¯s address?¡±


    ¡°I-it¡¯s in Longnan.¡± Murong Yan was shocked. He clearly figured that Ye Chen was going to attack the Spiritual Medicine Mountain.


    Su Yuhan frowned from the side. She said, feeling a little upset, ¡°Ye Chen, are you going to Longnan?¡±


    ¡®We¡¯re supposed to return to Tiannan to get married after settling the matter in the Ghost Rider Sect. This guy is hopeless. Hmph, guys are fools.¡¯


    Upon hearing herint, Ye Chen said in between tears andughter, ¡°Someone owes me something. I must ask for the payment myself.¡±


    He must go to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain and check out thest medicinal pill refinement sect that was left in China because there might be herbs that he could use.


    @@novelbin@@


    Moreover, did they really think that they could go back on their word?


    Murong Yan left with the rest after telling Ye Chen more about the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. They left the space to Ye Chen¡¯s family.


    On the other hand, Murong Xue stayed intentionally. After Yu Shasha left, she turned her head to look at Ye Chen while struggling as she spoke weakly, ¡°A-actually, I can take over the Murong n.¡±


    She had been wanting to say that for a long time. Nobody was willing to be controlled, especially her.


    Yu Shasha was less than her no matter what. Although they were good friends, she was the one who could call the shots.


    However, her good friend had suddenly crawled over her now. How could she ept that?


    Therefore, she stayed back on purpose without letting Yu Shasha know. She wanted to change Ye Chen¡¯s mind.


    However, Ye Chen gave a short response and said in a neutral manner, ¡°I know. You may leave now!¡±


    Murong Xue was slightly stunned, but she said, unwilling to let it go, ¡°Shasha can¡¯t handle those old people in the family, but I can. You should really consider that...¡±


    She could not help but feel a little proud as she spoke about this point.


    ¡°I asked you to scram. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Ye Chen lifted his eyes to look at her. His voice was also extremely cold.


    Murong Xue frowned. ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°I admit that no matter whether it¡¯s your maturity, ability, or looks, you are better than Yu Shasha. You¡¯re much better than her when ites to those.¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly and the look in his eyes was deep. ¡°But so what? I don¡¯t like you. Your intelligence is merely wit to me. What I want isn¡¯t a capable person, but someone who listens to me.¡±


    ¡°I can do that!¡± Murong Xue insisted immediately.


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Ye Chen interrupted her, and his smile was rather cold. ¡°In the entire Ganzhou, you and Yu Shasha are the closest to me. However, after I killed Murong Yang and your family came after me, Yu Shasha was the only one who was in trouble. On the other hand, you were fine. Don¡¯t tell me that you were fine just because you¡¯re from the Murong n? Don¡¯t you think I don¡¯t know what kind of role you¡¯re ying in this?!¡±


    Murong Xue panicked a little as she faced his stare. She dodged his piercing gaze.


    In reality, she wanted to betray Ye Chen the day when he had been exposed as the murderer. She would then get the opportunity to enter the Murong n¡¯s higher management. However, Yu Shasha had dragged her into trouble instead.


    She forced a smile and left without saying a thing. She thought that in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, she could not hide any secrets at all.


    ¡®Hah. He¡¯s right. My intelligence is just wit to him. It¡¯s merely child¡¯s y!¡¯


    After she left, Ye Chen got Murong Yan to see him and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the person who brought the thousand-year-old ginseng over?¡±

 Chapter 300: Even If Ye Comes, He Can’t Do Anything to Me!

    <h4>Chapter 300: Even If Ye Comes, He Can¡¯t Do Anything to Me!</h4>


    In the Murong residence living room, two silhouettes sat on the couch. They would look out of the living room every now and there. Anxiety and uncertainty filled their faces.


    They were Huo Yushan and his daughter.


    Huo Sisi got up and walked around the living room impatiently. Eventually, she could not help but look at Huo Yushan next to her, ¡°Dad, what does Ye mean? He took our thousand-year-old ginseng but hasn¡¯t shown up until now.¡±


    ¡°Be careful of your words!¡± Huo Yushan looked out of the living room immediately. He red at her after realizing that there was nobody out there. ¡°Not only is Sage Ye a Martial Dao master, but he¡¯s also an Illuminating God Spell Master. You mustn¡¯t be rude to him.¡±


    Huo Sisi only quietened down and mumbled, ¡°Do you think he took our thousand-year-old ginseng without the intention of giving anything back to us?¡±


    One must know that the thousand-year-old ginseng was something that their Huo n Dojo had inherited. It was Huo Yushan¡¯s most precious item, and he prohibited anyone from touching it. He was unwilling to eat it even after being injured from sparring with others.


    Just when Huo Yushan was going to speak, he saw Ye Chen walk over from outside the living room.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to make you guys wait.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Huo Yushan assured while smiling immediately.


    @@novelbin@@


    Huo Sisi secretly pouted.


    Ye Chen said with a light smile after gesturing at him to sit, ¡°I wonder where you got the thousand-year-old ginseng, Master Huo.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s something that my n inherited. It¡¯s said that our third generation ancestor won it from a Wushupetition,¡± Huo Yushan exined.


    Ye Chen nodded and said in a straightforward manner, ¡°Since you are giving me something that your family has inherited, there must be something that you need my help with. You can just tell me what it is.¡±


    The thousand-year-old ginseng was extremely rare even in the cultivation world, let alone on Earth. Moreover, even though he had the Immortal Drift Bottle, it would take a very long time to cultivate a thousand-year-old ginseng.


    Huo Yushan got up, sped his fists at Ye Chen, and said in all seriousness, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Sage Ye, you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye who¡¯s ranked No. 1 in China and No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard!¡±


    Huo Sisi, who was sitting aside, waspletely stunned hearing that. She stammered as she spoke, ¡°Dad, w-what did you say? H-he¡¯s Mad Southern Ye?!¡± She could not be med for being shocked.


    Indeed, the people of the world only knew the name Mad Southern Ye. They had no idea that Mad Southern Ye was Ye Chen. Moreover, he had only been active in Tiannan, Jiangbei, and Beijing.


    Facing the duo¡¯s stare, Ye Chen smiled calmly and admitted to that with his silence.


    ¡°Legend has it that Mad Southern Ye is merely 30 years old and loves to destroy families. Seems like it¡¯s true.¡± Huo Yushan sighed softly.


    Huo Sisi¡¯s cheeks were blushing. After learning that Ye Chen was Mad Southern Ye, she was suddenly shy about being so close to her idol.


    ¡®I love to destroy families?¡¯ Ye Chen was in between tears andughter upon hearing that.


    Huo Yushan took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯ve been stuck below innate-stage for a long time. I shall be shameless enough today to seek guidance from you.¡±


    ¡°You want to break through to innate-stage and be a Martial Dao master?¡± Ye Chen nced at him and came to a realization that he had a peak-stage Illuminating Pulse cultivation base.


    Huo Yushan nodded immediately. That was every martial artist¡¯s determined ambition throughout their lives.


    Ye Chen chuckled softly. ¡°You might be able to break through to innate-stage, but I¡¯ve got a condition!¡±


    ¡°Do tell, Mr. Ye.¡± tion shed across Huo Yushan¡¯s face.


    ¡°If I help you break through to Martial Dao master, you must guide the Murong n. Assist Yu Shasha for me. The time limit will be ten years. You¡¯re allowed to leave after ten years,¡± Ye Chen said.


    ¡°I promise, I promise!¡± Huo Yushan agreed to that almost without even thinking about it.


    Ten years!


    Merely ten years!


    Not only would he be a Martial Dao master, but he would also enjoy being worshipped by the Murong n. It was just too good to be true, so nobody would reject that offer.


    ¡°Can you really help my dad break through?¡± Huo Sisi looked shocked.


    As Ye Chen smiled, a red pill appeared in his hand. ¡°This is the Martial Alliance¡¯s Breakthrough Pill. I don¡¯t think I need to tell you about the effect, do I?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Huo Yushan was stunned as he was in slight disbelief. ¡°Is this the medicinal pill that can help an Illuminating Pulse martial artist break through to innate-stage directly?¡±


    ¡°Whether it is or not, you¡¯ll find out after you consume it.¡± Ye Chen smiled and flicked his fingers before the pillnded in Huo Yushan¡¯s hand.


    The pill was nothing to him, but it was no different from a magical pill to others.


    After Huo Yushan epted it, he swallowed it right away in excitement. Subsequently, he felt the pill turning into extremely pure energy flowing in his body. Perhaps because it was too overbearing, his clothes were ripped apart from his growth while countless openings appeared on his skin from the cracks.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Huo Sisi¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s too impatient.¡± Ye Chen shook his head and flicked his fingers. A whiff of spiritual energy shot into Huo Yushan¡¯s body and suppressed the insane energy that was exploding in his body.


    Some 20 minutester, terrifying energy exploded out of Huo Yushan¡¯s body as a series of explosions were heard. His gray hair turned ck instantly while the wrinkles on his face faded. If he looked like he was 50 years old before, then he now looked like a 30-year-old muscr hunk.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Huo Yushan opened his eyes as a gleam exploded from his eyes. His aura was stunning, and he could not hide the tion on his face.


    ¡°Dad, have you broken through?¡± Hup Sisi was over the moon.


    Huo Yushan nodded before sping his fists and bowing to Ye Chen in all seriousness. ¡°Thank you for fulfilling my wish, Mr. Ye. You just gave me a new life. I¡¯ll definitely fulfill my promise.¡±


    At the same time, he was stirred inside.


    What Ye Chen did was create a Martial Dao master with his very own hands.


    Would that not mean that he could create more such as 10, 100, and even 1,000 Martial Dao masters? By then, how terrifying would that be?


    A thousand aside, even if 100 masters were to fight together above an ind, they could destroy a country. Of course, that was just theoretically possible.


    Although Martial Dao masters were powerful, they were afraid of missiles.


    However, he was overthinking it. Ye Chen only had a few Breakthrough Pills. Apart from that, he got it from the Martial Alliance vault. Although he could refine them, he wascking materials.


    Moreover, the Breakthrough Pill could only be used on an Illuminating Pulse expert. It was impossible for him to find up to a hundred loyal Illuminating Pulse experts at once.


    Huo Sisi was also grateful as she said, ¡°Thank you, Master Ye.¡±


    ¡°No need. We merely take what we need.¡± Ye Chen shook his head and said, ¡°The both of you will move into the Murong residence. You can bring your dojo over too.¡±


    Huo Yushan nodded in acknowledgment.


    ...


    At the same time on the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, Yao Bingyue stared nkly at the video on her phone. It was the battle between Ye Chen and Murong He. There was even the scene of Ye Chen killing Murong He.


    ng!


    Her body trembled and her phone fell to the ground. Paleness and intense fear filled her face.


    Murong He was dead!


    One must know that he was an Illuminating Pulse expert just like her grandpa. Since Ye Chen had killed him, would that not mean that he could kill her grandpa too?


    Deep regret was growing in her.


    ¡°Now that Murong He is dead, Ye Chen will definitelye to me.¡±


    Her face was getting paler as she thought to this point. However, a grin then took over her features.


    ¡°No! The Spiritual Medicine Mountain has a lifesaving technique! Even if Yees, he can¡¯t do anything to me!¡±

 Chapter 301: Brat, Do You Dare to Compete Speed with Me?

    <h4>Chapter 301: Brat, Do You Dare to Compete Speed with Me?</h4>


    On the second day after settling the matter in the Murong residence, Ye Chen took the mother and daughter out of the house. They saw a red armored Renault Sherpa parked at the entrance.


    The body of the vehicle was like a machine. Ye Chen could not help but feel rather surprised. One must know that although the car was only priced at two million yuan, it was a standard armored vehicle used by the NATO force. It even took the whole world by storm in the Dakar Rally.


    Yu Shasha said while standing aside, ¡°Brother Ye, it¡¯s tough to drive on the mountain roads if you guys are going to Longnan. Use this armored vehicle.¡±


    Since Ye Chen had gotten her to take over the Murong n, this girl had shown a side of her that she had never revealed. Although she was still a little immature, her determination and toughness surprised Ye Chen.


    Initially, the old people from the Murong n were unwilling to obey her. However, all of them had to yield no matter what when Huo Yushan disyed his aura.


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Ye Chen nodded in satisfaction. He carried the little girl and got into the car. Ye Wushuang was sitting in the passenger seat.


    After everyone took their seats, Yu Shasha was still reluctant to let them go. ¡°Brother Ye, will you guyse back?¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯re going straight to Lanzhou,¡± Ye Chen said while shaking his head.


    Yu Shasha said as her eyes turned red, ¡°Brother Ye, Sister Su, Brother Wushuang, you guys muste back to visit me when you guys have the time. Or I can visit you guys too.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Chen nodded and drove away.


    After Yu Shasha watched the car left, she stared into space. ¡°Brother Ye, I know we¡¯re from different worlds. I also know that everything I have today is because of your generosity. Don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t let you down. I¡¯ll do my best to reach your level...¡±


    ...


    Surprisingly, the armored vehicle that Yu Shasha gave them was very sturdy. The roads became much bumpier just when Ye Chen drove out of Longxi county¡¯s suburbs. However, the passengers in the car felt like they were riding on nd.


    Su Yuhan, on the other hand, was covering her mouth. She felt rather sick.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Carsick?¡± Ye Chen stopped the car and asked after turning his head.


    ¡°A little. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s because of the new car, but I feel like there¡¯s a smell in here that¡¯s making me sick,¡± Su Yuhan said as her face turned pale.


    Noticing that her mother was sick, Mengmeng took out an orange and said obediently, ¡°Mommy, here, have an orange.¡±


    ¡°Give me your hand,¡± Ye Chen said while smiling.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Yuhan was stunned but she still stretched her arm out. Ye Chen held her tiny, soft hand and held his head low to kiss it. ¡°Alright, you won¡¯t feel carsick any longer.¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Su Yuhan almost pped him in anger. ¡®I¡¯m already feeling sick and you still have the mood to take advantage of me. Are you kidding me? Also, Wushuang is watching next to you.¡¯


    However, she realized there was a warm stream flowing from her arm into her body. When it reached her chest, the sickness that she had felt was gone.


    Ye Chen said while smiling, ¡°Now do you believe me?¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡± Su Yuhan red at him angrily, ¡°Focus on your driving. I¡¯ll call Mom and Dad to ask how they are doing.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen could only begin driving again.


    He learned from Murong Yan that the Spiritual Medicine Mountain was located in Ganlu Town of the Longnan county. It was over 800 kilometers away from Longxi on the map. However, it should be some 1,280 kilometers if they were to calcte the exact route.


    The Spiritual Medicine Mountain had been in Ganlu Town since 200 years ago. They were experts in pill refinement and medicine.


    The locals viewed them highly. Anyone who came from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain would be made Immortal Masters, an existence that was like a living god.


    Although they merely located in a town, they were famous in China. In reality, it was how it would be in the cultivation world too.


    In the cultivation world, cultivators would stay away from the outside world. They would hide in mountains and rivers. Peace was not the most important thing. It was mainly because there were many trees in the mountain forests, and there was more spiritual energypared to the outside world.


    The Murong n was an example. Their power covered the entire Ganzhou, but they ced their ancestral residence in a county. Their Medicinal Pill Exchange saw all the bosses in Ganzhou travel all the way there.


    ...


    When it was close to 10 a.m., Ye Chen drove into a town.


    Figuring that Su Yuhan and the little Mengmeng had not had breakfast, Ye Chen parked the car at a restaurant. They dropped by a gas station for some gas after the mother and daughter had eaten.


    Ptui!


    A ball of chewing gum came flying just when Ye Chen pulled the car over at a gas station. He raised his arm and waved, sending the chewing gum tond on the ground.


    He looked toward the direction from which the chewing gum had flown over with a grim expression.


    He saw a Land Rover parked before him. There was a young man dressed in Armani clothing and an old man in traditional attire. The young man had his back towards him.


    Seeming to sense Ye Chen¡¯s re, the young man stretched his head out to look at Ye Chen. He said in a sarcastic manner, ¡°Yo, I¡¯ve never thought I¡¯d see a Renault Sherpa in this terrible ce.¡±


    He could not help but ask Ye Chen, ¡°Hey, where did you get that from?¡±


    Ye Chen had his eyes on the old man in the traditional attire for a moment and looked away, ignoring the young man. He realized there was a mysterious qi surrounding the old man in the traditional attire. He was clearly a Spell Master though his ability was not as powerful as Murong He¡¯s.


    His ignorance irritated that young man who wanted to get out of the car by instinct, but the old man next to him said in his deep voice, ¡°Master Yang, don¡¯t stir up trouble.¡±


    Master Yang shut the car door while grumbling.


    Anyway, a Renault Sherpa was nothing, especially to him from the Yang family. He was just surprised.


    Soon, he had gotten enough gas for his car, so he started the car engine and left. Ye Chen then drove to the kiosk and pumped 60 liters of gas.


    In reality, he had an idea. He thought he would beat the staff at the gas station unconscious and pour some gas into a big bucket to put in his storage ring for backup.


    However, he gave up the idea after thinking about it. After all, that was a lowly act.


    Ye Chen drove out of the gas station after getting a full tank. He then continued on the mountain road toward Longnan.


    As he drove less than a kilometer out, a Land Rover drove from behind him and then next to him. The young man from before stretched his head out of the car and flipped Ye Chen off. ¡°Brat, do you dare to race with me?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s attitude earlier had pissed him off a little. He thought they would go their separate ways after the gas station, but he did not expect them to be driving on the same road.


    Therefore, he could not help but feel like hispetitiveness was triggered.


    The old man in the traditional attire next to him spoke again, ¡°Master Yang...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mr. Wan. I¡¯m only racing with him.¡± Master Yang shook his head in an ignorant manner. He looked at Ye Chen again. ¡°Brat, have you thought about it? Do you dare topete with me?¡±

 Chapter 302: The Speed Prince of Hong Kong!

    <h4>Chapter 302: The Speed Prince of Hong Kong!</h4>


    Ye Chen frowned as he met Master Yang¡¯s provocative stare and said, ¡°How do you want to do this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡± Master Yang grinned and extended two fingers as he announced, ¡°2 kilometers. Whoever reaches 2 kilometers will win. If you lose, your Renault Sherpa will belong to me, and vice versa, my Land Rover will belong to you.¡±


    ¡°What if you lose?¡± Ye Chen said while smiling.


    Master Yang said with full confidence, ¡°I won¡¯t lose. You must know that I, Yang Feiyu, am named the Speed Prince of Hong Kong.¡±


    Cough, cough, cough!


    The old man in traditional attire next to him could not stop coughing.


    Yang Feiyu only realized that he had exposed his name and where he came from. He could not help but feel annoyed. ¡°So, are youing?¡±


    ¡°If you lose, you won¡¯t be bothering me any longer and you¡¯ll stay far away from me,¡± Ye Chen said calmly.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Yang Feiyu could not stop nodding as his car came to a stop.


    ¡°Ye Chen...¡± Su Yuhan wanted to stop the race by instinct. The mountain road was narrow at merely five meters wide. It was only sufficient for two cars to drive at the same time. It was also very steep, thus getting into an ident was easy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, trust me.¡± Ye Chen gave her aforting expression, and then he said to Mengmeng, ¡°My darling, Daddy will drive fasterter. Are you scared?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not scared when Daddy and Mommy are here with me.¡± The little girl kept shaking her head. Instead, excitement filled her eyes.


    ¡°Are you ready? I¡¯m counting down,¡± Yang Feiyu urged.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen nodded slightly.


    ¡°Three! Two! One!¡±


    Yang Feiyu floored the pedal as soon as he was done saying ¡®one¡¯. The Land Rover suddenly elerated, charging like an arrow leaving its bow. It was over ten meters ahead of Ye Chen¡¯s car within the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± He could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Brat, I must¡¯ve scared you, huh? Your car will be mine!¡±


    However, the wheels of Ye Chen¡¯s car began spinning at high speed in the next second. The engine seemed to be struck by lightning as the car bolted at him.


    ¡°Oh no! You¡¯re pretty good!¡± Yang Feiyu¡¯s eyelids twitched hard. When he stepped on the pedal again, the car elerated. However, he realized that Ye Chen¡¯s car drove him past instantly. He waspletely left behind now.


    ¡°Holy sh*t, how is this possible?¡± Yang Feiyu could not help but cuss. He was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped.


    When did this car be so fast? It was like a rocket!


    ¡®No! I¡¯m the Speed Prince of Hong Kong. I mustn¡¯t lose!¡¯ He clenched his teeth and floored the pedal all the way to catch up with Ye Chen like a mad man. No matter how much he elerated, he was getting further away from Ye Chen.


    What he had no idea about was that there was a halo invisible to the naked eye surrounding the armored vehicle when Ye Chen drove. Given that he had the help of spiritual energy, Ye Chen would be ashamed if he lost.


    Even the old man in traditional attire could not help but feel slightly stunned. He then looked away. To him, Ye Chen¡¯s car must have been modified. No matter whether it was the engine or the clutch, Yang Feiyu¡¯s Land Rover could notpare with it.


    A few minutester, Yang Feiyu finally caught up with Ye Chen. He was rather pissed off to see that Ye Chen was waiting for him at the destination. ¡°You¡¯re really something, bro. I surrender. You win. I¡¯ll keep my promise.¡±


    He drove away after saying that. He really fulfilled his promise of not bothering Ye Chen any longer.


    ¡°At least, he knows his limit!¡± Ye Chen shook his head. He was prepared for Yang Feiyu to go back on his word and get the old man in the traditional attire to take revenge on him. However, Yang Feiyu did not do that. He was not all that shabby.


    Otherwise, there would be two more wandering souls on this road.


    The journeyter was rather boring. Su Yuhan sat in the back while carrying her daughter and fell asleep. She dreamed of herself entering the pce from before again. Countless monsters were worshipping her, and she was then pushed onto the skeleton throne nkly.


    When Ye Chen woke her up, they had arrived in Ganlu Town. Realizing that it was just a dream, she released a long sigh. ¡°Ye Chen, we¡¯re here so soon?¡±


    ¡°Was it quick? It¡¯s been five hours,¡± Ye Chen said and drove into Ganlu Town. Eventually, he pulled over at the entrance of a car wash.


    Just when he was getting out of the car, a surprised voice came, ¡°Bro, it¡¯s you again. So, we meet again. What a coincidence.¡±


    He turned his head to look to see Yang Feiyu and that old man in traditional attire. Ye Chen frowned at that moment.


    Noticing his frown, Yang Feiyu knew that he had misunderstood. He immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. Our car was ahead of you. We aren¡¯t bothering you.¡± He continued asking again, ¡°Say, bro, we¡¯re fated to be meeting each other again. Where are you guys going?¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Ye Chen asked him back.


    Yang Feiyu snickered and the words slipped out by instinct, ¡°We¡¯re going to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. You should¡¯ve heard of that, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    It was toote when the old man in traditional attire coughed, trying to remind him not to spill the beans.


    Ye Chen could not help but feel surprised. Clearly, he did not expect them to be going to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain too.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re going to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain too? Damn!¡± Yang Feiyu seemed to have noticed his expression and was surprised by that conjecture.


    Ye Chen nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. We¡¯re going the same way. We can talk about racingter.¡± Yang Feiyu was over the moon.


    The old man in traditional attire next to him said in his deep voice, ¡°Master Yang, we don¡¯t know where they¡¯re from. They can¡¯t go with us.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wan, you¡¯re overthinking this. Nothing will happen.¡± Yang Feiyu waved his hand in ignorance.


    Mr. Wan had been quiet along the journey, but Yang Feiyu felt like he was going to explode. Now that he found out Ye Chen was going to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain too, how could he be calm?


    ¡°Bro, why don¡¯t we go together? I happen to know the way to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain,¡± Yang Feiyu said while smiling.


    Ye Chen hesitated, but he agreed to that anyway because he had no idea how to get to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. Since there was a free tour guide, it was only natural that he would not reject that offer.


    The smile on Yang Fei¡¯s face was even brighter now upon seeing Ye Chen agree to that. ¡°Oh, yeah, let me introduce you guys. This man next to me is Mr. Wan. He¡¯s a master from Hong Kong¡¯s Southern Sect. I wonder how should I address you.¡±


    ¡°Ye Chen.¡±


    Mr. Wan nced at Ye Chen coldly. ¡°You¡¯re a regr man, so why are you going to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain?¡±


    Ye Chen smiled lightly and said nothing more.


    Mr. Wan could only scoff and say in an unkind manner, ¡°Let me be straightforward here. There are many venomous bugs and ferocious beasts around the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. There are also formation barriers. We¡¯re not responsible if something were to happen to you.¡±


    ¡°Bro Ye, let¡¯s go. Please follow us closely,¡± Yang Feiyu said with a grin, ¡°Mr. Wan is right. There really are venomous bugs and ferocious beasts along the way.¡±

 Chapter 303: I’m Here to Collect My Debt!

    <h4>Chapter 303: I¡¯m Here to Collect My Debt!</h4>


    They began their journey after settling their meal at a restaurant. Mr. Wan walked in front to lead. Whether it was because he was unwilling to bring Ye Chen and the rest along, he walked really fast.


    Nevertheless, Ye Chen did not mind that. He carried Mengmeng behind, maintaining a one-kilometer range[1] from them. After all, Su Yuhan was a regr person, so it was rather difficult for her to walk on those mountain roads.


    ...


    Yang Feiyu, who was walking in front, could not help but say upon noticing that Mr. Wan was walking faster and faster. ¡°Mr. Wan, slow down. Brother Ye and the rest are still behind us.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Mr. Wan scoffed, ¡°Master Ye, did you forget our mission here? How can we waste our time on some regr people that have nothing to do with us?¡±


    ¡°I know¡ªto get medicine for my dad.¡±


    Yang Feiyu nodded and looked back by instinct. ¡°But we¡¯re already in Ganlu Town. There¡¯s no need to rush.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    In reality, he was pretty arrogant. After all, he was from the Yang family from Hong Kong. However, he had a principle, whereby he respected people who were more powerful than him. Meanwhile, Ye Chen had beaten him in car racing, something that he was most proud of.


    ¡°Whatever!¡±


    Although Mr. Wan could not do anything to him, he just smirked. ¡°I owed your family a favor many years ago, and now I¡¯m bringing you to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. After this, I¡¯ll no longer owe your family anything.¡±


    As he was speaking, there was a rustle in the shrubs. Subsequently, a five-colored venomous snake emerged from the shrubs. It was heading straight at Yang Feiyu.


    ¡°Be careful! It¡¯s the five-poison snake!¡± Mr. Wan dragged it behind him and waved his sleeve hard. Green energy shot out, and the five-colored venomous snake was sliced into half directly. It was dead.


    ¡°That was close!¡± Yang Feiyu said while still in shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s the five-poison snake. It eats venomous creatures like toads and spiders. It has five poisons in it, and one bite is all it takes to kill a regr person,¡± Mr. Wan introduced.


    He shook his head as he spoke to this point, ¡°The few people behind definitely won¡¯t be able to escape if they encountered such a venomous snake.¡±


    ...


    Ye Chen carried Mengmeng in one hand while holding Su Yuhan in the other. Su Yuhan took a look at the lush shrubbery ahead and said while feeling a little scared, ¡°Ye Chen, do you think there are any snakes here?¡±


    ¡°There definitely are, but there¡¯s no need to be scared. Those things won¡¯t dare to harm us. They¡¯ll run away from us instead,¡± Ye Chen said whileforting her.


    With Xiaohei the half demonic snake around, the venomous creatures dared not approach them at all as soon as it released its demonic qi.


    He seemed to have proven himself. Over half an hourter on their journey, they did not see any venomous creatures when they were arriving at the Spiritual Medicine Mountain.


    Mr. Wan, who was walking ahead, could not help but feel rather surprised upon seeing that Ye Chen caught up with them in one piece.


    Initially, he thought that Ye Chen and the rest would be attacked by venomous creatures. However, now it seemed like they were fine. He shook his head as he assumed that Ye Chen was just lucky.


    As they went deeper, they realized the fog in the mountain was getting dense. It was white as if they were in a sea of clouds.


    After Ye Chen got closer, Yang Feiyu only said while pointing at the dense jungle ahead, ¡°Brother Ye, Mr. Wan said that there¡¯s a Maze Formation in here. Don¡¯t move as you wish. We¡¯ll only proceed after Mr. Wan breaks the formation.¡±


    As soon as he spoke, they saw Mr. Wan stomp hard on both sides and perform a hand seal quickly. The hand seal then turned into a ray that shot into the jungle.


    Whoosh...


    The trees that were blocking their way began moving. At the same time, the fog in the jungle faded slowly.


    Yang Feiyu could not help but butter up to him, ¡°Mr. Wan, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s merely a Maze Formation. It¡¯s a piece of cake!¡± Mr. Wan smiled proudly with his arms behind his back, but he peered at Ye Chen aside. Noticing that Ye Chen looked like he did not care, his expression turned grim.


    At that moment, Yang Feiyu stretched his arm and pointed at a valley far away. ¡°Mr. Ye, the Spiritual Medicine Mountain is right across there.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze followed his finger and saw a valley that looked like the mouth of a gourd standing between four mountains. There was misty energy lingering above the mouth of the valley.


    It lived up to its name of being the only pill refinement sect in China!


    Ye Chen secretly nodded.


    The so-called misty energy was spiritual energy. There must be many spiritual medicines in the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, which was how the spiritual energy was released.


    Ye Chen felt the spiritual energy rotation elerate in his body as soon as he arrived there. He could not help but secretly feel grateful to have gone there.


    ¡°Brother Ye, there¡¯s something that I need to talk to you about.¡± Yang Feiyu suddenly lifted his head to look at Ye Chen and said, ¡°The Spiritual Medicine Mountain holds a high status, so don¡¯t speak nonsense when we get there. What¡¯s more, don¡¯t trigger the people at the Spiritual Medicine Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Ye Chen asked.


    Mr. Wan, who was standing aside, took over the conversation. ¡°Because the Spiritual Medicine Mountain has been passed down for hundreds of years. They¡¯re powerful no matter whether it¡¯s in medicine or pill refinement, and they¡¯re even more powerful in cultivation. Legend has it that the Spiritual Medicine Mountain sect lead has the Illuminating God cultivation base.¡±


    Envy shed across his eyes as he spoke.


    Illuminating God!


    To the people of the spell world, that was the level that they would hunger for for the rest of their lives. As soon as they seeded, the spells they performed would be simr to supernatural powers.


    Mr. Wan secretly scoffed when he noticed that Ye Chen did not care. He could only suppress his anger and take the lead.


    Some ten minutester, they made it to the entrance of the Spiritual Medicine Mountain.


    A team of some ten people suddenly leaped out of the jungle. They looked unkindly at Ye Chen and the rest. It was a tanned hunk who was leading.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    Those people were dressed the same. Their attire was simr to the style during the Republican period, but all of them had powerful aurae.


    ¡°I¡¯m Wan Qian, the descendent of Hong Kong¡¯s Southern Sect. I¡¯ve brought Master Yang Feiyu of the Yang family from Hong Kong today to ask for some medicine,¡± Mr. Wan introduced himself.


    The tanned hunk said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s something that the Spiritual Medicine Mountain is working on right now, and no outsiders are allowed. Come again in ten days if you need medicine.¡±


    ¡°What? Ten days?¡± Yang Feiyu eximed and said immediately, ¡°That can¡¯t do. My dad is already in bed, waiting for the medicine to save his life. Please make an exception for us.¡±


    He walked over as he spoke and shoved a China Construction Bank card to him. ¡°There¡¯s five million inside, and the password is thest six numbers. Please make an exception for us.¡±


    His father had uremia and was surviving on hemodialysis at the hospital. After learning that the Spiritual Medicine Mountain had medicinal pills that specialized in that, he had begged Mr. Wan toe with him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that no outsiders are allowed!¡± The tanned hunk pped the bank card away and said angrily, ¡°Do you not understand the humannguage? I¡¯ve already said that the Spiritual Medicine Mountain is working on something important right now. We¡¯ve no time for you guys.¡±


    Subsequently, he could not help but look at Ye Chen and he asked while frowning, ¡°Are you here for medicine too?¡±


    Mr. Wan and Yang Feiyu could not help but turn to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and chuckled softly before speaking, ¡°No, I¡¯m not here for medicine. I¡¯m here to collect my debt!¡±


    [1] ording to the author

 Chapter 305: Breaking The Formation and Killing: Yao Bingyue’s Fear!

    <h4>Chapter 305: Breaking The Formation and Killing: Yao Bingyue¡¯s Fear!</h4>


    The Spiritual Medicine Mountain had a Mountain Barrier Formation: the Dragon Guardian Formation!


    The formation was created by the Spiritual Medicine Mountain¡¯s founding ancestor. It could help the rotation of spiritual energy within the entire Spiritual Medicine Mountain.


    As long as the Spiritual Medicine Mountain¡¯s spiritual energy was on-going, the formation would continue too. Outsiders could not enter at all. If they were to insist, they would be attacked by the formation.


    The Spiritual Medicine Mountain had been passed down for hundreds of years. Many people attempted to get in to steal herbs and medicine by depending on their force, but none of them seeded.


    ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯m right here. Come in and get me if you can!¡± Yang Bingyue stood in the formation and looked at Ye Chen who was out there with a smirk on her face. Her voice was full of braggadocio!


    Meanwhile, the people from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain behind himughed out loud. They seemed to be sure that Ye Chen could not get in.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, this is the Spiritual Medicine Mountain¡¯s Mountain Barrier Formation. It has existed for hundreds of years. There are almost no loopholes as soon as the formation is activated.¡±


    Even Mr. Wan sighed. ¡°My master is Master Xiao from the Southern Sect of Hong Kong. I¡¯ve heard from him that in order to break this formation, you¡¯ll need five Illuminating God masters who are well-versed in formations to work together.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean that we can¡¯t get the medicine?¡± Yang Feiyu, who was standing aside, looked in despair. He came here to ask for medicine for his father, but now the Spiritual Medicine Mountain had activated the formation.


    ¡°Ye, are you giving up?¡± Yang Bingyue who was in the formation said while smirking again, ¡°Scram right now. I¡¯m going back on my word, so what are you doing to do about it?¡±


    There were hundreds of people gathered behind her at the moment. All of them were from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. All of them wereughing at Ye Chen upon hearing what Yao Bingyue said as joy filled their faces.


    ¡°Sigh!¡± Mr. Wan shook his head and said to Yang Feiyu, ¡°Master, now that it has unfolded to this point, let¡¯s leave!¡±


    At that moment, Ye Chen lifted his eyes to look at the dragon¡¯s shadow in the air and mockery was revealed at the corner of his lips. ¡°Yao Bingyue? Do you really think I can¡¯t break this so-called bullsh*t Mountain Barrier Formation?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see you break it!¡± Yao Bingyue thought he was being stubborn, so she chuckled. ¡°If you can break it, I, Yao Bingyue, will be your ve and serve you for the rest of my life. You can do anything you want to me!¡±


    ¡°Brother, let me do it!¡± As Ye Wushuang took a step out, a subtle sword intent appeared from him. To him, there was nothing that could not be broken with a swing of his sword!


    If there was, then two swings of his swords would definitely do it!


    Sensing the aura from him, Mr. Wan and Yang Feiyu, who were nning to leave, had a slight change of expression. Clearly, they did not expect this young man who looked 17 or 18 years old to be so powerful.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll do it!¡± As Ye Chen chuckled softly, the Almighty Killer Sword appeared in his hand. He walked toward the light of the formation one step after another. ¡°The Mountain Barrier Formation? It looks more like a tortoiseshell to me. I¡¯ll show you how I¡¯m going to break your shell today!¡±


    As soon as he was done speaking, a golden gleam shone on the Almighty Killer Sword as if it had turned into a golden, shimmering sword.


    Yao Bingyue scoffed.


    ¡°Break it!¡±


    Ye Chen swung the sword, and a 30-meter-long sword qi tore the air. In the next second, the sword qinded on the light urately.


    Bang!


    As a loud thud came, a crack appeared on the light, which caused the entire Spiritual Medicine Mountain to shake.


    Yao Bingyue staggered and sat onto the ground in disbelief. ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    The reason was that the single swing of the sword almost broke their Mountain Barrier Formation.


    Horror filled Mr. Wan¡¯s face! How could that single swing of the sword be so terrifying?


    Roar!


    The dragon¡¯s shadow in the air growled.


    The light of the formation that was copsing faintly recovered. However, it was much dimmer now.


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance to deactivate the formation!¡± Ye Chen said extremely coldly.


    Yao Bingyue sat on the ground. Although she looked rather panicked, she said stubbornly, ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡±


    She did not believe that Ye Chen could really break the formation that the Spiritual Medicine Mountain had been passing on for hundreds of years!


    ¡°Great!¡± Ye Chen smirked and swung his sword at the light of the formation again. This time, he hit it hard. The formation shook again.


    Ptui!


    Over ten people standing behind Yao Bingyue spat blood out instantly. Their bodies twitched a few times before they fell and died. They were clearly killed by the impact!


    Yao Bingyue¡¯s face turned pale instantly.


    Besides her, even the people behind her took a step back by instinct. rm filled their eyes when they looked at Ye Chen. At that moment, silence filled the ce. They were no longer arrogant and boastful like before.


    ¡°Are you going to deactivate it?¡± Ye Chen looked cold.


    Yao Bingyue bit her lip hard and looked at him with resentment. ¡°No!¡±


    He swung his sword once more, and the sword gleam was even bigger than before this time.


    Bang!


    Tens of people behind Yao Bingyue exploded at the same time. They turned into a bloody mist that sttered all over without even managing to scream.


    The light of the formation became extremely dim now, but it did not show any signs of being destroyed.


    At that moment, everyone was shocked while Mr. Wan and Yang Feiyu stared at that nkly. ¡®I-is he human?¡¯


    Yao Bingyue finally panicked. Her heart was aching so badly that she was suffocating. ¡°Ye, aren¡¯t you being too cruel?¡±


    The people that he had just killed were from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, and a couple of them were her rtives!


    ¡°Run! Run now!¡± someone screamed in utter fear. Subsequently, he caused a bunch of people to flee deep into the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. They dared not stay close to the formation now.


    Ye Chen said nothing as he faced Yao Bingyue¡¯sint. He swung his sword again.


    Bang!


    Bang...Bang...Bang...


    The light of the formation shuddered again. Up to a hundred people who had run hundreds of meters away exploded into a bloody mist.


    Nobody survived.


    Even Yao Bingyue spat a mouthful of blood out, and her body was thrown out far away like a torn bup sack. If not for her powerful cultivation base, she would have been killed too!


    In the next second, she saw something that she would never forget for the rest of her life. She saw the dragon¡¯s shadow in the air shriek as it was crushed. It turned into a stream of energy that faded away.


    ¡°No!¡± Yao Bingyue shrieked in devastation.


    The dragon¡¯s shadow was the core of the formation. As soon as it was crushed, it would mean that the formation would be pulverized too.


    As expected, after the dragon¡¯s shadow was crushed, the light of the formation that had been holding on earlier exploded. It vanished entirely within the blink of an eye.


    Ye Chen walked over with his sword one step after another.


    Mr. Wan stared at him nkly, feeling secretly stirred. His lips shuddered as he spoke, ¡°Breaking a formation with four swings of the sword. Mr. Ye has done something that all Formation Masters can¡¯t do. Even Master Xiao Buyi wouldn¡¯t be able to do it if he were still alive!¡±


    He felt embarrassed. Earlier, he had said that the Spiritual Medicine Mountain¡¯s Mountain Barrier Formation would need five Illuminating God Formation Masters to break. However, he was now proven wrong.


    Not only Ye Chen had broken it, but he had also broken it with brute force. It was overbearing!


    Yao Bingyue jolted and screamed immediately, ¡°Save me, Grandpa! Save me!¡±


    At that moment, all of the pride and confidence that she had earlier waspletely crushed by Ye Chen. There was nothing left in her. She was really frightened now!

 Chapter 309: The Value of Spiritual Rice!

    <h4>Chapter 309: The Value of Spiritual Rice!</h4>


    ¡°From now on, I, Yao Bingyue, swear to serve Mr. Ye in all loyalty. If I were to go behind your back, I¡¯ll be punished by humans and gods!¡±


    Yao Bingyue copied what Yao Huayuan did, which was to swear loyalty to Ye Chen. However, she felt bitter. She knew that the Spiritual Medicine Mountain that her family had passed down for hundreds of years now belonged to Ye Chen. She would be lying if she said she was not in pain.


    However, what could she do about it?


    Both her grandfather¡¯s and her years had been robbed by Ye Chen. If they refused to ept that, they definitely would not be able to live for long.


    After they were dead, the Spiritual Medicine Mountain would still belong to Ye Chen anyway.


    Ye Chen nodded and lifted his eyes to look at Yang Feiyu and Wan Qian who were standing aside.


    As he faced the young man¡¯s intense stare, Yang Feiyu said by instinct, ¡°Brother Ye, oh, I mean Mr. Ye, there¡¯s something that...we need to attend to. We won¡¯t stay.¡± He dragged Wan Qian¡¯s hand in the attempt to leave after saying that. Now, he did not dare to call Ye Chen his brother.


    Wan Qian sped his fists at Ye Chen.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Chen suddenly called out to them.


    Yang Feiyu turned his head to look at him anxiously. He said while stammering, ¡°B-brother Ye, p-please don¡¯t point at me. I didn¡¯t offend you.¡± He was really scared because Ye Chen suddenly pointed at him.


    Now, even Wan Qian¡¯s face turned pale. He thought that Ye Chen would me him for underestimating him earlier.


    Ye Chen said in between tears andughter while looking at them being as silent as cicadas during winter, ¡°Brother Yang, didn¡¯t youe to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain to ask for medicine for your father? What? Do you no longer want it?¡±


    Yang Feiyu rolled his eyes. How could he dare to ask for medicine when this happened? However, he realized the underlying meaning of Ye Chen¡¯s words instantly. Joy spread across his face. ¡°Mr. Ye, do you mean...?¡±


    As Ye Chen flicked his fingers, a red pill shot out at him. He said calmly, ¡°This is the Body Cleansing Pill. It¡¯s enough to save your father. Take it.¡±


    Yang Feiyu grabbed the Body Cleansing Pill with his hand by instinct. He began scrutinizing it at a close distance. There was a red halo on the medicinal pill in his hand, and it had a unique herbal fragrance, which lifted one¡¯s spirits just by sniffing it.


    @@novelbin@@


    He was over the moon. ¡°Mr. Ye, can this really treat my father¡¯s uremia?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly. Uremia aside, it could even treat cancer.


    At the same time, Wan Qian also sensed the uniqueness of the Body Cleansing Pill. He could not help but exim, ¡°I-is this a supreme grade medicinal pill?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a supreme grade medicinal pill?¡± Ye Chen was surprised.


    The Body Cleansing Pill was a medicinal pill that he had refined casually. The herbs that he used were not precious and were not worth much in the cultivation world.


    Yao Huayuan, who was aside, coughed a few times and said slowly, ¡°Mr. Ye, medicinal pills are categorized as low, middle, high, and supreme grades. You can tell the quality of a medicinal pill by its color.¡±


    He paused as he spoke to this point, ¡°This Body Cleansing Pill that you just took out is a supreme grade medicinal pill. Even I can¡¯t refine it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wan Qian nodded with envy in his eyes when he looked at Yang Feiyu. This Body Cleansing Pill was not only useful for regr people, but it was also useful for him.


    Ye Chen responded indifferently.


    In the cultivation world, medicinal pills were categorized into grades 1 to 9. Medicinal pills above grade 9 were immortal pills. The so-called supreme grade medicinal pill that Yao Huayuan and Wan Qian mentioned could only be considered grade 2 medicinal pills in the cultivation world.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯re so generous. I wonder what kind of price I¡¯ll need to pay for this,¡± Yang Feiyu said. As someone from the Yang family from Hong Kong, it was only natural that he knew there was no such thing as a free lunch in the world.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I like you. That¡¯s all.¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly.


    Along the way, he liked Yang Feiyu¡¯s character. As someone from a wealthy family, although he was a little proud, he was not boastful and ridiculous.


    ¡°Thank you. After my father recovers, I¡¯ll definitely bring him to thank you himself.¡± Yang Feiyu bowed to Ye Chen in utter respect and left with Wan Qian.


    Ye Chen lifted his eyes and looked at Yao Huayuan. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Show me around your Spiritual Medicine Mountain.¡±


    Yao Huayuan nodded, feeling very bitter.


    Together with Su Yuhan and the little Mengmeng, Ye Chen caught up with him. There were mountains and rivers everywhere they passed by with lingering spiritual energy. Even Su Yuhan, a regr person, sensed the uniqueness of the ce.


    Countless people from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain backed aside to open a path for Ye Chen. They hadplicated expressions on their faces. From now on, the Spiritual Medicine Mountain would no longer belong to the Yao family but the Ye family.


    Over ten minutester, Yao Huayuan took Ye Chen to a broad space. They saw spiritual fields that looked like stairs as they gazed over it. Dense herbs were nted in the spiritual fields.


    ¡®Jade Ganoderma, 50 years old. One of the herbs to refine Foundation Pill. The root can be boiled into soup for spiritual energy replenishment...¡¯


    ¡®Fire Pomegranate, 30 years old. Brightens the eyes for regr people and is very effective for curing short-sightedness and far-sightedness...¡¯


    ¡®Silver Horn Tree, 500 years old. Its branches are like silver horns, and they can be used to refine wooden magic tools such as flying swords...¡¯


    ¡®Tiger Bone Flower...¡¯


    ...


    Ye Chen scanned the fields with his Divine Consciousness and learned about all of the herbs before him. Most of them weremon herbs that could be found in the world such as panax ginseng. However, there was a portion of herbs that he could use.


    There were even Tiger Bone Flowers and Pipewort Flowers. Now, he had the herbs to refine medicinal pills for his daughter as well as materials to refine the Youth Retaining Pill.


    He secretly nodded. The journey here was worth it.


    At that moment, he suddenly stopped walking. He looked at a spiritual field 100 meters away. Subsequently, he walked over to a nt that was simr to wheat. He was surprised as he stated, ¡°It¡¯s spiritual rice.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, what¡¯s spiritual rice?¡± Yao Huayuan said while panting as someone held him because exhaustion would kick in after walking for a little bit now.


    Ye Chen nced at him. ¡°Since you don¡¯t know its function, why did you nt it here?¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t nt it. They grew themselves. We thought they were weeds before, and we were going to remove them!¡± Yao Bingyue said while shaking her head.


    Remove them?


    Ye Chen had an urge to p them. He said while shaking his head, ¡°These are good stuff. Spiritual rice is different from regr rice. Spiritual energyes out of it after cooking. For regr people, hundreds of diseases can be cured and their bodies can be strengthened while cultivators can grow their cultivation base by eating that.¡±


    In the cultivation world, not all cultivators fasted. Some of them had a low cultivation base and did not practice grain avoidance, so they would still need to eat. The food that they ate was spiritual rice.


    Such things were usually nted in spiritual fields by sects and they would be taken care of by low-level disciples.


    Yao Huayuan and Yao Bingyue were dumbstruck to hear that revtion. They looked grateful right away. Bread was the staff of life. Even the leader of a nation would agree with that.


    If they were to mass-produce spiritual rice and sell it to the outside world, they would create a stir. It could definitely be more popr than Yuan Longing¡¯s hybrid rice.


    ¡°Get someone to move all of the herbs around the spiritual rice away. Leave a couple of spiritual fields to nt more spiritual rice,¡± Ye Chen ordered and said, ¡°Now, bring me to the so-called precious collection of the Spiritual Medicine Mountain!¡±

 Chapter 311: The Spiritual Medicine Mountain’s Secret!

    <h4>Chapter 311: The Spiritual Medicine Mountain¡¯s Secret!</h4>


    ¡°Break it!¡±


    Ye Chen activated his Divine Consciousness, which allowed him to consolidate a golden sword that was over 30 meters long in the illusion.


    A stunning sword qi was exuded from the golden sword. It was like a golden dragon that roared as it charged head-on at the saber qi that was advancing.


    ng!


    Both the saber qi and the sword qi collided, but the former was crushed by the sword qi directly. Almost instantly, the sword qi killed the old man.


    Bang!


    The vast space was destroyed.


    Ye Chen retreated two steps back before snapping back to reality. Ye Wushuang went over to hold him immediately as he asked in concern, ¡°Brother, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay!¡± Ye Chen shook his head and looked at the Master Destruction Saber again. He said, ¡°As I suspected, there¡¯s a gush of consciousness power left in the saber, and it was a saber intent.¡±


    ¡°Saber intent? Do you mean the saber owner left it behind?¡± Ye Wushuang asked.


    ¡°It should be!¡± Ye Chen took a deep breath and said, ¡°Guess what I saw in his saber intent? This man calls himself the Heavenly Saber. He killed his brother and his parents. He killed his wifest to prove himself, and he was even attempting to swing his saber at the heavens.¡±


    ¡°Then, what happened?¡± Ye Wushuang seemed serious.


    ¡°Then, this man¡¯s saber intent found out about my Divine Consciousness, and he swung his saber at me. However, I broke it. I crushed the saber intent altogether,¡± Ye Chen said in his deep voice, ¡°This man has powerful saber intent. Given that it was a battle of consciousness and it took ce in the saber intent¡¯s world, if I didn¡¯t perform the Divine Consciousness Materialization at the critical moment, he might have destroyed a gush of my Divine Consciousness.¡±


    Ye Chen looked rather solemn as he spoke to this point. Although he had an invincible body, his Divine Consciousness and cultivation base were considered low. He would have to pay a price to achieve the Divine Consciousness Materialization.


    ¡°So, the saber¡¯s owner might have achieved supremeness on Saber Dao. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare to swing his sword at the heavens!¡±


    ¡°Brother, then there¡¯s something wrong. Why¡¯s this saber in the Spiritual Medicine Mountain?¡± Ye Wushuang asked calmly.


    ¡°It means that there¡¯s something wrong with the Spiritual Medicine Mountain.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled. Then, he called Yao Huayuan over and asked directly while pointing at the Master Destruction Saber, ¡°Where did you guys get this from?¡±


    ¡°ording to the records of the ancestral scriptures, this belongs to our Spiritual Medicine Mountain¡¯s second-generation founding ancestor,¡± Yao Huayuan said weakly.


    ¡°Second-generation founding ancestor?¡± Ye Chen frowned. ¡°Does your so-called second-generation founding ancestor know the Saber Method?¡±


    ¡®Could he be the old man from the illusion?¡¯ he could not help but guess.


    ¡°No!¡± However, Yao Huayuan shook his head and said in determination, ¡°The second-generation founding ancestor doesn¡¯t know the Saber Method. He doesn¡¯t even cultivate or refine medicinal pills.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Now, I¡¯m curious. How did a man who knew nothing be the Spiritual Medicine Mountain¡¯s sect leader?¡±


    Even Ye Wushuang could not help but look at Yao Huayuan.


    Yao Huayuan paused and proceeded to say, ¡°It¡¯s said that the second-generation founding ancestor had a brother who was well-versed in the Saber Method. He was extremely gifted, so the second-generation founding ancestor was made the Spiritual Medicine Mountain¡¯s sect leader because of his brother. However, that man revolted and became insane. He killed the second-generation founding ancestor, his parents, and his wifeter on.¡±


    Yao Huayuan looked rather ufortable as he shared this. This was a secret of the Spiritual Medicine Mountain that only the sect leader of the generation would know.


    ¡°What happened next?¡± Ye Chen said.


    Yao Huayuan said slowly, ¡°This created a stir back then. The Martial Alliance announced a kill order against him, but he killed all of them. The Martial Alliance chief fought him, but he killed the chief with his saber too!


    ¡°The entire Martial Dao World was in a panic back then since nobody was his match. After that, he disappeared for some reason. Some say that he was killed by a secretive powerhouse while some say that they saw him being killed by lightning, and some say that he became a monk.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Ye Chen got him to leave when he realized he did not know much about it. He then looked at Ye Wushuang and said, ¡°Clearly, this man disappeared because he swung his saber at the heavens.¡±


    ¡°So, is he dead?¡± Ye Wushuang asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said, ¡°This man swung his saber at the heavens, so he would¡¯ve been punished. Theoretically, he would¡¯ve definitely died but his saber intent was left behind. He even had a gush of consciousness left behind, so it doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s dead.¡±


    ¡°Brother, if this man isn¡¯t dead and you encounter him in the future...¡± Ye Wushuang said while raising his brows.


    Ye Chen knew what he meant.


    No matter what, that man belonged to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. Now that he had conquered the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, they were against each other, and now that he had crushed his saber intent, he had undoubtedly made himself a sworn enemy.


    Ye Chen chuckled softly as he thought to this point. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if he¡¯s still alive. His saber can¡¯t kill me. Meanwhile, my sword can kill him!¡±


    ¡°I hope that he¡¯s still alive. If that¡¯s the case, I can spar with him. Let¡¯s see if his saber is powerful or if my sword is more powerful!¡± Ye Wushuang¡¯s battle intent was soaring.


    Just when he was speaking, the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s voice transmission came into Ye Chen¡¯s head, ¡°Master, I found something great. Come over now!¡±


    The patriarch¡¯s tone was rather excited.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look outside!¡± Ye Chen said to Ye Wushuang and put the Master Destruction Saber away. Subsequently, he ran outside by activating energy beneath his feet.


    ...


    ¡°Mommy, can you catch me?¡±


    ¡°Mengmeng, wait up!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°You can¡¯t catch me, hehehe...¡±


    On a barren slope on the hill behind the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, Mengmeng was ying hide-and-seek with Su Yuhan among the rapeseed field. Their silver bell-likeughter spread far away.


    There was a ck puppy lying before a rock wall at the moment. He was extremely excited as he looked at the wall.


    If one were to look closely, they would realize that there was a cyclone sparkling on the wall, and there was a faint tunnel within the cyclone.


    It was a spatial tear!


    He could not believe that there would be a spatial tear in a mediocre ce such as the Spiritual Medicine Mountain! The Patriarch of Hell was over the moon.


    ¡®There¡¯s a spatial tear here! Won¡¯t mean that I can return to the cultivation world through the tear?¡¯ The patriarch was crying while smiling. ¡®The heavens pity me! I¡¯ve stayed here long enough. I want to go back to my fairies and spend the nights in candlelight! I no longer want to be ordered like a dog. Xiao Yezi, I remember everything that you¡¯ve done to me. The stupid name, Cutie, that you gave me aside, you fed me dog food. You even stopped me from going to the club.¡¯


    The Patriarch of Hell¡¯s eyes were rolling as he secretly thought of how to persuade Ye Chen to travel through the spatial tear to the cultivation world together with him.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll go to a cultivation sect withdies when I return to the cultivation world. I¡¯ll perform my bncing through sex with up to 1,000dy cultivators. After my cultivation base has recovered, I¡¯ll beat Xiao Yezi up real good, but before I leave, I¡¯ll bring a few packets of dog food along!¡¯


    At that moment, two silhouettes came running. They were Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang.


    Ye Chen looked at the rock wall aside by instinct. His expression became serious. ¡°A spatial tear?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± the Patriarch of Hell responded immediately and stood up with two legs. He was behaving like a human with his front paws before his chest as he looked at Ye Chen in a haughty manner.


    ¡°Xiao Yezi, now it¡¯s your chance. Go back to the cultivation world with me, and I¡¯ll forgive everything that you¡¯ve done to me, but the precondition is that you must remove the contract I have with your daughter and kneel to beg me to make you my ve!¡±

 Chapter 313: Chumaxian of the Northeast!

    <h4>Chapter 313: Chumaxian of the Northeast!</h4>


    Yang Tian wanted to step into the Dao path that Ye Chen cultivated after the battle with Northern Devil Jiang in Jiangbei. Back then, Ye Chen had believed that Yang Tian was still immature. He thought that leading him into cultivation would harm him instead.


    However, he did not want to reject him, so he had given him an assignment, which was to ask Yang Tian to walk from Jiangbei to Northeastern Changbai Mountain and back. He prohibited Yang Tian from spending money to take any transportation or riding on nes throughout his journey.


    The two-way journey was a total of 6,500 ¨C 8,000 kilometers. It was impossible for a regr person to achieve that within three months. However, Yang Tian had agreed to that anyway.


    Now, it seemed like it had been two months since he departed. If not for the call, Ye Chen would have forgotten about the assignment.


    Now, Yang Tian was calling. Stunned, Ye Chen said in between tears andughter, ¡°It¡¯s you! What happened? Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in Huludao now, but I¡¯m dying!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression became serious. He asked after ncing at Su Yuhan and the rest before him, ¡°What exactly happened? Take your time.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the whole story within such a short period. I-I¡¯ve offended a chumaxian family, and they did something to my body. They said it¡¯ll kill me within seven days!¡± Fear filled Yang Tian¡¯s voice. Whatever he had gone through for the past two months was enough to write a book named Journey to the West: Special Edition.


    Ye Chen said in his deep voice, ¡°Where exactly are you now? Also, whose phone are you using to call me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at a friend¡¯s home. It¡¯s her phone,¡± Yang Tian said while having the urge to cry, ¡°Old Ye, you must save me. If not for you convincing me to go all the way to the northeast, I wouldn¡¯t have offended a chumaxian[1] family. Also, Xiaohao is your godson. You can¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°Calm down now,¡± Ye Chen took a deep breath in andforted, ¡°Send me your exact location. I¡¯lle over right away. Please remain in contact with me at all times.¡±


    Yang Tian hung up the phone after revealing a location name.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Su Yuhan, who was standing aside, could not help but ask.


    Ye Chen nced at her and sighed softly. ¡°Do you remember Yang Tian?¡±


    Su Yuhan nodded lightly and said while smiling, ¡°Of course. Wasn¡¯t he the one who told everyone about us dating back in university? I remember you guys were pretty close back then.¡±


    Ye Chen told her what happened to Yang Tian earlier and proceeded to say, ¡°Now, Yang Tian is in Liaoning and he¡¯s offended a chumaxian family. From his tone, it sounds like big trouble. I can¡¯t leave him alone.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Su Yuhan nodded and said in an understanding tone, ¡°I know, it¡¯s alright. You should go. I¡¯ll go back to Tiannan with Mengmeng, and we¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±


    ¡°Yuhan, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ye Chen could not help but hold her little hands. He said while feeling a little guilty, ¡°I promised that we¡¯d get married in Tiannan after settling the matter at the Ghost Rider Sect, but I keep dragging it out.¡±


    ¡°You fool!¡± Su Yuhan was blushing as she could not get used to his sudden flirting. She said angrily, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether we get married now orter. Go save Yang Tian now. Nothing should happen to him.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, I want to go with you,¡± the little Mengmeng wrapped her arms around his neck and said in a clingy manner.


    ¡°Be good, Mengmeng. You can¡¯t go!¡± Su Yuhan said with a stern expression, ¡°Daddy is going to save Uncle Yang Tian. He¡¯s not going out to y. You¡¯ll go back to see Grandpa and Grandma with Mommy, okay? Don¡¯t you miss them? Don¡¯t you want to be with me?¡±


    The little girl fell into a pickle upon hearing that. ¡°But Mengmeng wants to be with Daddy too.¡±


    ¡°Pftttt!¡±


    Ye Chen could not help but snicker. He kissed her little cheek and said, ¡°Listen to Mommy. Daddy won¡¯t be bringing you along this time. Go with Mommy and wait for Daddy at home. I¡¯ll bring you lots of delicious foods when I return.¡±


    The little girl¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard there would be food. She was so happy that she revealed her canine teeth. ¡°Okay, Daddy. You promised that yourself. You must bring me tons of delicious foods!¡±


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Ye Wushuang said.


    ¡°No need!¡± Ye Chen shook his head. ¡°Wushuang, go back to Tiannan with your sister-inw this time. Remember, your mission is to protect your sister-inw and your little niece.¡±


    Ye Wushuang hesitated, but he said yes eventually.


    They returned to their amodation. Ye Chen called Old Chen while Su Yuhan carried Mengmeng to lunch.


    ¡°Hey, kid. This is the first time you¡¯re calling me.¡± Old Chen was rather surprised.


    Ye Chen said directly, ¡°Old Chen, do you know about chumaxian of the northeast?¡±


    Silence filled the other side of the phone before Old Chen¡¯s husky voice subsequently answered, ¡°Why are you asking this all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°A friend of mind has offended them,¡± Ye Chen said.


    Old Chen hesitated and said, ¡°Forget it. I know how you are. It¡¯s dumb to be advising you because I can¡¯t tell you everything over the phone. I¡¯ll get my man to send a document to you via email.¡±


    ¡°Sure, thanks!¡± After Ye Chen hung up the call, he soon got an email. He opened it to find that it was a document about chumaxian.


    The so-called chumaxian, as the name suggested in Mandarin, was a ritual of mediating for the immortals. Meanwhile, most immortals were made of animals which a certain level of attainment.


    Such a ritual came from the northeast. Combined with the Maoshan Method in the south, they were called the Southern Mao Northern Horse. There were many mountains and dense jungle in the northeast while there were many old forests too. When a forest grew lush and deep, it was only natural for many wise creatures to be born in it.


    Meanwhile, there were a couple of types of immortals, which were the fox, the weasel, the hedgehog, the snake, and the rat.


    @@novelbin@@


    Those that were extraordinary were usually envied by the heavens, especially animals, as they would encounter many troubles on the path of cultivation such as idents on the road and having a weak body.


    As they cultivated to a certain level, to umte good karma or to boost their cultivation speed to avoid tribtion, they would go into the world to do good deeds such as healing, being a medium tomunicate with the dead, exorcism, and so on.


    The act of doing good deeds was called chuma. They called some of those deeds ¡°incense on the head¡± and ¡°pole-moving¡± in the north or ¡°out of the shell¡±, ¡°sitting¡± and ¡°table cement¡± in the south.


    As those immortals could not channel themselves through adults, they would usually choose children to be the incense child. Therefore, those children were also called chuma disciples.


    After the chuma disciple set up the ritual hall, the immortal would get attached to their body, and use their bodies to do good.


    There were basically four immortal families. The most popr ones among the families would be the Golden Flower Lord, the Silver Flower Lord, the Grandmaster of Heaven, the Great Lord of the Three Foxes, and the Great Lady of the Three Foxes. They were the chuma immortals that had conquered the world.


    Ye Chen could not help but frown as he read to this point.


    Theoretically, chumaxian was something that involved good, so how could Yang Tian have offended a family that practised goodness? And what about that so-called immortal that would kill him within seven days?

 Chapter 315: A Mysterious Power that Nobody Understands!

    <h4>Chapter 315: A Mysterious Power that Nobody Understands!</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you guys wait!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Di Jing, Dai Wei, and the rest looked over by instinct. They saw a skinny young man walking over. He had mediocre features and was dressed averagely.


    Meanwhile, there was a man who was over 1.8 meters tall following behind him. Since he was wearing a hat, they could not see his face clearly.


    At that moment, Di Jing and Dai Wei were stunned. So, was this the person that they had been waiting for?


    Old Shen got out of the car immediately and weed him while smiling, ¡°Are you Mr. Ye?¡±


    Ye Chen nodded and smiled in an apologetic manner. ¡°You must be Old Shen. I¡¯m sorry. I ran into something along the way, so it took some time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Old Shen waved and led Ye Chen over in a friendly manner. He pointed at Di Jing and Dai Wei by way of introduction. ¡°Mr. Ye, let me introduce you. This is the beauty of our team, Di Jing. She¡¯s an expert too.¡±


    Old Shen was humorous as he spoke to this point, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her just because she¡¯s ady. Di Jing has a double doctorate degree.¡±


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Di Jing.¡± Di Jing nodded in a neutral manner.


    However, her disappointment was growing. Before that, she thought that Ye Chen would be someone from a wealthy family who was here to show off. Now that they had met, she did not think that Ye Chen was from a wealthy family. He was extremely mediocre.


    ¡®Sigh! What is the boss thinking?¡¯ She secretly sighed.


    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°Ye Chen!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, this is Dai Wei. He¡¯s currently one of the members of our expedition team. He¡¯s also the security advisor.¡± Old Shen continued, ¡°Dai Wei is a retired soldier. He¡¯s got a great physique, but he¡¯s just a little arrogant.¡±


    Compared to Di Jing¡¯s courteous manner, Dai Wei was much colder. He merely nodded at Ye Chen by way of greeting. He then looked at the Medicine Man who was standing next to Ye Chen and frowned. ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°This is my bodyguard. You guys can call him Iron Tower,¡± Ye Chen gave a short introduction. After fixing the giant, he gave him a new name.


    Disdain appeared in Dai Wei¡¯s eyes after hearing that he had brought a bodyguard along. He said, ¡°Mr. Ye, we¡¯re here for an expedition, not a vacation. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate for you to do this?¡±


    Di Jing secretly raised her sharp brows.


    Old Shen changed the subject immediately, ¡°Xiaodai, Xiaodi, since everyone is here, let¡¯s go.¡±


    He went to the back of the vehicle after saying that. Ye Chen led Iron Tower and sat in the back too. Iron Tower fit right in. It was fortunate that Ye Chen had intentionally shrunk his body before.


    Dai Wei sat in the driver¡¯s seat and drove onto the highway after turning on the engine. Perhaps because the atmosphere was rather gloomy, Old Shen took the initiative to ask, ¡°Why are you going to Huludao, Mr. Ye?¡±


    ¡°To meet a friend,¡± Ye Chen smiled as he replied. He did not tell them the story of Yang Tian offending a chumaxian family as he did not want to scare them.


    Old Shen was slightly stunned while Di Jing, who was sitting in the passenger seat, secretly shook her head. ¡®You¡¯re just meeting a friend. Why can¡¯t you take the train or a ne? Why must you follow us and make us wait for you?¡¯


    Dai Wei was listening closely as he drove. He scoffed, ¡°So, we¡¯re just a free ride to you.¡±


    Ye Chen smiled and said noting.


    Sensing that the atmosphere was rather suppressive, Old Shen mediated immediately, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s going to be quite boring along the journey anyway. We¡¯ll have one more person to talk to.¡±


    Ye Chen said good-naturedly, ¡°Oh, yeah, Old Shen, is there anyone in your team who speaks the shamanguage?¡±


    From the passenger seat, Di Jing turned her head to look at him. She seemed to be a little shocked. ¡°Why are you asking?¡±


    ¡°Just asking,¡± Ye Chen said.


    Di Jing nced deeply at him and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, if it¡¯s not necessary, I¡¯d advise you not to learn those stuff.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Ye Chen was curious now.


    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°The shamanguagees from Shamanism. Thenguage came from the Tungusic people, which trantes to witches.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of that too.¡± Old Shen nodded and took over the conversation. ¡°It¡¯s said that Shamanism originated from long ago. It was a folk religion whereby people worship nature and creatures. I heard that they have the power to control the weather,nguages, dream interpretations, astrology, and even control one going to heaven and hell.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Di Jing said in all seriousness, ¡°The dancers of the great gods in some areas came from Shamanism. This cult is strange. They can kill you by performing witchcraft. All they need is your name and age.¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Ye Chen said while looking nonchnt.


    Di Jing said, ¡°Until now, there are still many Shamanism believers in many ces. They¡¯re mainly in the northeast. That¡¯s why I¡¯m advising you not to offend them when you get there. Otherwise, your life will be at risk.¡±


    Ye Chen gave a short response, not minding that. After all, those things could not threaten him.


    Di Jing was secretly angry when she noticed that he was not surprised at all. She scoffed and turned her head around. The reason why she had told Ye Chen so much was that her ancestors came from the tribe people of Shamanism. Therefore, she knew how scary exactly Shamanism was.


    ¡®Hmph! It¡¯s up to you whether you want to believe me! Don¡¯t me me if something happened to you by then!¡¯ she thought to herself.


    Dai Wei said without even turning his head, ¡°Di Jing, it¡¯s useless for us to say more since Mr. Ye doesn¡¯t believe in all those mumbo-jumbo. Well, as long as he doesn¡¯t drag us into any trouble, that¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, Di Jing is right. There are many mysterious powers in the world that we don¡¯t understand. Ourck of knowledge doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t exist,¡± Old Shen advised.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen was secretlyughing. He nced at him and said, ¡°It seems like you know a little bit about it, Old Shen.¡±


    ¡®Can any mysterious power be more mysterious than cultivation?¡¯


    ¡°I do!¡± Old Shen sighed lightly. ¡°China has existing for thousands of years, and there are many things that science can¡¯t exin such as Laozi riding the green ox, going out of Hangu Pass in the west, whereby the purple gas spread almost 500 kilometers. He died after leaving half of Tao Te Ching.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just a rumor,¡± Ye Chen replied while smiling. Even a cultivator like him was not sure if China had such mythical civilizations such as the Three Pristine Ones, the Jade Emperor, and the Heavenly Queen Mother.


    ¡°How about the Tao Te Ching and the Book of Changes left behind by King Wen? How do you exin them? These two books are just too mysterious.¡±


    Old Shen shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the old stuff. Let¡¯s talk about the incidents that happened not too long ago. The Yangtze River drought in 1954? Chengdu zombie incident in 1995? Yingkou dragon falling incident in 1934? And the rumor about the 30th parallel north?¡±


    ¡°The 30th parallel north?¡± Ye Chen was stunned. Indeed, he had heard of those incidents.


    Especially after the Chengdu zombie incident, the entire southwest area was stirred back then as it spanned across a couple of provinces. Ye Chen had just started going to primary school back then. Since that incident happened, he hid at home, not daring to go to school because he was worried the zombies would suck his blood dry.


    However, it was his first time hearing about the 30th parallel north.

 Chapter 318: Real Cash Turning Into Hell Money!

    <h4>Chapter 318: Real Cash Turning Into Hell Money!</h4>


    He looked rather guilty as he spoke to this point, ¡°Guys, it¡¯s my fault to have hidden this from all of you. I¡¯m okay with refunding you guys. I won¡¯t take any cent. If you guys are willing to stay, I¡¯ll charge you one room less.¡±


    ¡°Boss, how far is the closest county town from here?¡± Di Jing asked, unwilling to give up.


    ¡°Around 100 kilometers. You guys can consider whether you still want to stay the night.¡± The hotel owner turned around and went downstairs.


    After he left, Di Jing could not help but look at Dai Wei, ¡°Dai Wei, how far can we go with the gas we have?¡±


    ¡°50 kilometers, at most!¡±


    Old Shen eventually said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else that we can do but to stay here for tonight. Nevertheless, for safety purposes, let¡¯s sleep in the same room. Xiaodi, you¡¯re ady, so you¡¯ll sleep on the bed.¡±


    Di Jing¡¯s expression grew relieved as she returned to her room and grabbed her nket into room No. 444 while Dai Wei did the same too.


    Since the few of them were staying in the same room, Di Jing dared not change her clothes andy on the bed directly. Dai Weiy down next to Ye Chen on the floor.


    There was limited space on the floor, so Ye Chen let Old Shen sleep on the floor. He got himself a stool and closed his eyes to rest. Actually, he was secretly cultivating. To him, it was morefortable sitting than lying down.


    Old Chen said while feeling pity for him, ¡°Mr. Ye, why don¡¯t you lie here with me? Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    Di Jing also felt bad. After all, the bed belonged to Ye Chen theoretically. Now that she had taken the bed, he had to sit until the next day.


    ¡°Old Shen, don¡¯t you see that he¡¯s closing his eyes and pretending to be cultivating? Maybe this Mr. Ye is a martial artist. Why would he be worried about catching a cold?¡± Dai Wei said in a sarcastic manner.


    His rude remark made Old Shen and Di Jing re at him. Just when Old Shen was going to speak again, someone knocked on the door again.


    ¡°Xiaodai, open the door. It might be the hotel ownering to check if we¡¯ve left or we¡¯re staying,¡± Old Shen rolled over and said.


    Dai Wei was less timid now that so many of them were together. He mustered his courage instantly and got up to open the door. However, he found no one at the door. The corridor was also deathly quiet.


    Most importantly, there was a stack of money at the door. It was a thick stack of Renminbi that looked like at least 100,000 yuan.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. I heard someone knocking the door, but howe there¡¯s nobody out there? Apart from that, a stack of money also appeared on the floor,¡± Old Shen said in confusion.


    ¡°Maybe someone was knocking next door.¡± Dai Wei smiled and bent to pick up the stack of money on the floor. He said in joy, ¡°Aren¡¯t we in luck today? I wonder if it¡¯s fake money!¡±


    Ye Chen suddenly opened his eyes when Dai Wei¡¯s hand touched the stack of cash. He said, ¡°It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t touch the money.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Dai Wei asked by instinct.


    Ye Chen smiled and said nothing.


    Dai Wei scoffed and said, ¡°Are you dumb? Why should we reject money that¡¯s sent to our doorstep? There¡¯s at least 100,000 yuan here, not 100 or 200 yuan. Only fools won¡¯t take it.¡±


    Geographical surveying sounded like a sophisticated profession, but the ie was considered low. Meanwhile, 100,000 yuan was his ie for half a year.


    He picked up the stack of cash from the floor directly after saying that. Then, he closed the door and returned to the room to take a note out and observed it under the light.


    ¡°Look at the watermarks and optically variable ink. It doesn¡¯t look fake.¡± Dai Wei analyzed it while handing one to Old Shen. ¡°Old Shen, take a look for me.¡±


    Old Shen did not take it. Instead, he shook his head and said, ¡°Xiao Dai, someone must¡¯ve dropped this by ident. It¡¯s dirty money. You¡¯d better put it back.¡±


    Dai Wei was upset even before Old Shen was done speaking. ¡°Old Shen, why do you think like someone else now? I didn¡¯t steal or rob anyone. I picked it up myself. Why must I put it back?¡±


    Old Shen sighed softly. He stopped talking because he knew that he could not persuade him. He shut his eyes and slept instead.


    Ye Chen nced at Dai Wei who was calcting the cash. He secretly shook his head.


    After calcting the stack of cash, he realized that there was exactly 100,000 yuan. No more, no less. He took his phone out and began checking on the inte.


    After making sure that it was real cash, he looked at Ye Chen and Old Shen by instinct. He could not help but smirk. ¡®I¡¯ll take all of it since you guys don¡¯t want it. It¡¯s perfect!¡¯


    ...


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Di Jing¡¯s shriek suddenly rang out when the day was breaking.


    ¡°What happened?!¡±


    Old Shen was the first to wake up. He took his phone out immediately and shone a light on Di Jing who was in bed. He saw her sitting up in bed and shaking. Meanwhile, her phone had dropped on the floor at the moment. The shlight was still on.


    Dai Wei also woke up. ¡°What happened?!¡±


    ¡°D-Dai Wei, you...¡± Di Jing pointed at Dai Wei and said while stammering. Fear filled her face.


    Old Shen shone his shlight on Dai Wei. He was also scared to death when he illuminated the light on him. Dai Wei was wearing a bright red top. He thought it was a red suit at first nce.


    When he looked closer though, he realized that it was a red shroud!


    Dai Wei held his head down to look, and his body was shaking. ¡°How did this happen? Why am I wearing a shroud? Who put it on me? Turn on the lights, turn on the lights!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    He had worn a blue checkered shirtst night. How did it turn to a shroud?!


    ¡°I-I was using my phone shlight to go to the bathroom earlier. When I shone it on you, I saw you wearing the s-shroud!¡± Di Jing said while her face turned pale.


    Dai Wei got up immediately to turn the light on. However, he realized he could not turn it on no matter what.


    ¡°I-is the power is out?!¡± Dai Wei fell to the ground in fear.


    Old Shen, who was the oldest, was the first to calm down. He said after taking a deep breath in, ¡°Xiaodai, why are you wearing a shroud for the dead?¡±


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve been sleeping and I didn¡¯t go out at all. Moreover, where did I even get this shroud from?¡± Dai Wei said while shaking. He was attempting to take the shroud off.


    At that moment, Ye Chen, who had been quiet, suddenly spoke, ¡°It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t take it off!¡±


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Dai Wei yelled at him.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Old Shen suddenly stopped Dai Wei and said, ¡°Xiaodai, don¡¯t take it off just yet. Let¡¯s see what Mr. Ye has got to say.¡±


    Since the series of strange things happened, Old Shen noticed that during a critical moment, Ye Chen would say things that seemed ridiculous, but he seemed to be fortune-telling. For example, he advised them not to stay in this hotel before, but they had refused to listen.


    Dai Wei and Di Jing looked at Ye Chen at the same time.


    He said calmly, ¡°Show me the money that you picked upst night.¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with the money that I picked up?¡± Dai Wei scoffed as he thought Ye Chen wanted the money. However, he extended his arm and retrieved his bag after giving it a thought. He then opened it and looked. He was stunned in the next second.


    Fear filled his face!


    Cold sweat could not stop dripping from his brow!


    Old Shen rubbed his eyes and said after taking a sharp inhale, ¡°How did they turn into hell money?!¡±

 Chapter 321: The Marks At the Back of His Neck!

    <h4>Chapter 321: The Marks At the Back of His Neck!</h4>


    Dai Wei almost floored the pedal to the edge on the way to Huludao. The off-road vehicle was rampaging on the road like a horse on the loose.


    If this had happened on a usual day, Old Shen and Di Jing would have advised him to drive slower and be careful. However, they wanted Dai Wei to drive as fast as he could.


    It was quiet in the car. All of them were panting hard as they looked like they were still startled. Clearly, they had yet to snap back to their senses after what happened at the small hotel.


    @@novelbin@@


    The sky was turning bright when Dai Wei drove over 40 kilometers out. They could see the faint white in the east of the sky.


    Screech!


    Eventually, Dai Wei pulled over by the roadside while he leaned onto the steering wheel. He drove all the way for 40 kilometers now. Knowing that they were safe, he copsed like a pile of mud. Most importantly, he was still wearing the red shroud as he did not have the time to take it off at all.


    Old Shen said in concern, ¡°Xiaodai, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright. Why would I not be?¡± Dai Wei said loudly, but the expression between his brows betrayed him.


    Di Jing patted her busty chest and said with her face still pale, ¡°That was just too terrifying. Why would we have encountered something like this?¡±


    Ye Chen said while smiling calmly, ¡°I already reminded you guys earlier not to stay at that hotel, but you refused to listen to me. Instead, you even suspected me.¡± He was not boastful to go on to say that Dai Wei and the rest would not have lived if not for him taking care of the situation earlier.


    ¡°How do you know that we shouldn¡¯t stay there?¡± Dai Wei red coldly at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re a gang with them!¡± He hated Ye Chen even more now.


    After all, it was Dai Wei himself who had encouraged them to stay at the hotel. Besides that, he dered that he was not scared of nothing. Never had he thought that he would be behaving the most scared when the series of events unfolded.


    That embarrassed him and pissed him off. Therefore, naturally, he was venting it out on Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen nced at him with contempt. He shook his head, not bothering to waste his effort on such a person.


    On the other hand, Old Shen asked in confusion, ¡°Mr. Ye, how did you know that we shouldn¡¯t stay at the hotel? Did you notice something wrong with it from the beginning?¡±


    If he was being nice to Ye Chen earlier due to the order from his boss, he held Ye Chen in slight respect now.


    From the incidents earlier, even after having seen everything, he was startled. However, Ye Chen had been calm since the beginning until the end. He had either seen many things in his life throughout his extraordinary experiences, or there was something wrong with his head whereby his reaction was slow. To put it simply, he was dumb.


    Di Jing could not help but look at Ye Chen after hearing what Old Shen said. There was puzzlement in her pretty eyes.


    ¡°No.¡± Ye Chen thought about it and decided not to tell them what he saw. Otherwise, they would definitely wet their pants from the horror.


    ¡°I thought you¡¯d be something. So, you¡¯re just lucky at guessing,¡± Dai Wei scoffed directly.


    As Ye Chen nced at him, mockery appeared at the corner of his lips. The man was going to die, but he had no idea about it!


    Noticing that the atmosphere was off, Old Shen red at Dai Wei instantly and mediated, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t talk so much, Xiaodai. Rest for a while and let¡¯s think of a way to get to the county for gas.¡±


    ¡°Dai Wei, c-can you take off the shroud?¡± Di Jing peeked at the shroud on Dai Wei and said while raising her sharp brows slightly. She could not help but recall what happened earlier when she had first seen the shroud on Dai Wei.


    Dai Wei reacted only after her reminder. He ripped the shroud off directly before them. He then tossed it by the road like he was tossing trash. ¡°God damn it, why am I the one wearing the shroud when there are so many of us here? And there was a picture of me in the memorial hall!¡±


    The atmosphere froze as soon as he said that.


    Old Shen and Di Jing looked at each other by instinct. They saw the dense doubt in each others¡¯ eyes.


    That was right!


    Among the five of them, there were four men. Why did Dai Wei have a shroud on him? And why was his picture in the memorial hall?


    Just when Old Shen was going to speak, they suddenly heard Di Jing scream, ¡°Dai Wei, what¡¯s that around your neck?¡±


    Immediately, Old Shen saw a red mark behind Dai Wei¡¯s neck. It looked a little like a cat¡¯s w.


    Dai Wei¡¯s expression changed. He turned his head but could not see it, so he demanded quickly, ¡°What happened to the back of my neck?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a mark. No, to be exact, there are four marks as if a cat¡¯s ws have been imprinted,¡± Di Jing said while staring with her pretty eyes opened wide.


    ¡°No!¡± Old Shen shook his head. ¡°Those don¡¯t belong to a cat. They look more like weasel footprints. I saw a weasel that always scampered off the mountain to steal chickens when I was living and working in a rural area. The locals spread ayer of lime around the chicken coop to deter it. The prints on it are exactly the same as those on Dai Wei¡¯s neck.¡±


    ¡°Old Shen, Di Jing, stop scaring me.¡± Dai Wei¡¯s face twitched hard. ¡°Why would there be weasel footprints on my body? I don¡¯t remember there being any before!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that those are weasel footprints!¡± Old Shen said in his deep voice, ¡°Xiaodai, did you encounter any weasels?¡±


    ¡°No...¡± Dai Wei wanted to say no by instinct. However, he recalled something as he was speaking. He changed his words immediately. ¡°I remember now. I encountered a weaselst year when I was in the northeast.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Old Shen¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Dai Wei said with an unnatural expression on his face, ¡°It was at night. I had just gotten out of a bar after drinking with my friends...¡±


    From his story, they found out that he had seen a weasel standing upright like a human that night when he was passing by a piece of barrennd. It had worn a straw hat and was the height of an adult woman when standing up. It had even donned stockings and a skirt.


    Because Dai Wei had some drinks back then, he was tipsy and did not see it clearly, so he thought that it had been ady. He thought of bringing her home, so he took the initiative to flirt.


    However, a weasel¡¯s face appeared before his. As a result, Dai Wei¡¯s tipsiness had subsided a little from the scare.


    Later on, the weasel that dressed like ady had spoken to him in the humannguage, ¡°Do I look like a human?¡±


    Dai Wei had condemned it. However, instead of being infuriated, it had kept repeating the same thing, ¡°Do I look like a human?¡±


    Dai Wei was mad while he scolded it, ¡°Human, my a*s. No matter how much you try, you can¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re an animal!¡±


    Fear and despair had been written on its face when it heard his reply. As if what Dai Wei said had hurt it, it had disappeared into the night sadly. However, it had red at Dai Wei in resentment before leaving.


    Dai Wei had gone to bed as soon as he got home and forgotten about it when he woke up. If Old Shen had not asked him about it, he would not have recalled that.


    Old Shen had a drastic change of expression after hearing his story. He said after a soft sigh, ¡°Xiaodai, oh, Xiaodai. I finally know why you went through whatever happened today!¡±

 Chapter 322: The Weasel’s Resentment!

    <h4>Chapter 322: The Weasel¡¯s Resentment!</h4>


    Old Shen¡¯s words made Dai Wei¡¯s expression change.


    He asked immediately, ¡°Old Shen, do you mean that whatever that happened has something to do with that weasel that I encountered?¡±


    Di Jing seemed to have recalled something, so she said while looking at Old Shen in confusion, ¡°Old Shen, could Dai Wei have offended an immortal?¡±


    She was from the northeast, so it was only natural for her to know a little about immortals.


    Upon hearing the word ¡®immortal¡¯, Ye Chen, who was next to her, could not help but look at Old Shen.


    Facing their stares, Old Shen nodded while looking serious. ¡°Xiaodi, you¡¯re from the northeast. You should¡¯ve heard about the rumors about immortals. There are five immortals: the fox, the snake, the weasel, the rat, and the hedgehog. They¡¯re called the Five Immortals.¡±


    Di Jing nodded.


    Old Shen organized his thoughts and proceeded to speak, ¡°It¡¯s said that the Five Immortals are animals with a certain level of cultivation. Before they be an immortal, they must go through tribtions such as the child barrier, the adult barrier, the road barrier, the life and death barrier, and the heaven barrier.¡±


    Ye Chen secretly nodded upon hearing that.


    The immortals that Old Shen was talking about were different from those in the cultivation world. The animals in the cultivation world would only go through the Heavenly Tribtion if they were to cultivate into an immortal. However, it might be due to the different Heaven and Earth Law of both worlds.


    ¡°Old Shen, do you mean the one that I encountered earlier was an immortal?¡± Dai Wei¡¯s face turned pale at the moment. He spoke while stammering, ¡°I-I didn¡¯t really offend it. I only scolded it a little, and I was drunk back then.¡±


    ¡°Sigh!¡± Old Shen sighed softly and said, ¡°Xiaodi, this would definitely not have happened if you had pretended not to see it or ignored it when you encountered it back then.¡±


    He paused before exining further, ¡°I mentioned before that animals have to go through tribtions to cultivate into immortals such as the child barrier, which is the innocent child barrier. They beat up snakes, rats, hedgehogs, weasels, and so on when they see them. If those animals survive the beating, they will pass the barrier even if they¡¯re severely injured.


    ¡°The second one would be the adult barrier. Everybody knows that humans in this current society love exotic meat. They love eating bullfrogs, crayfish, wild boars, and especially snakes. Humans eating snakes would be the adult barrier.


    ¡°The third one would be the road barrier. For instance, a snake being killed by a moving car on the road will mean that they¡¯ve failed the barrier.¡±


    Di Jing asked instinctively, ¡°Old Shen, I read from the news that a university kept a white fox which was scared by the students chasing it. Then, it was killed when it was running away. Is that the road barrier?¡±


    Dai Wei was also curious as he had seen that on the news too. After it went viral, mostizens med the death of the white fox on the students of the school. Eventually, the topic grew heated. They attacked the university verbally, saying that they were useless students of China and that they were lowly.


    Old Shen nodded softly and said, ¡°Thest would be the heaven barrier which is also called the heavenly thunder barrier. After going through all those tribtions and almost dying, they will be an immortal and achieve their cultivation base after going through the heaven barrier.¡±


    Old Shen sighed softly as he spoke to this point. ¡°Before they go through that, they¡¯ll do everything they can do to get the humans¡¯ approval.¡±


    ¡°Old Shen, why do they need the humans¡¯ approval?¡± Di Jing was shocked. Even as someone from the northeast, she had never heard of such a thing.


    Old Shen paused and said, ¡°I heard from a master that humans are the masters of the world while a human¡¯s consciousness is a subtle guide on a certain level. Therefore, these animals dress up as humans before going through the heaven barrier. They will go around asking humans, and their questions are simple such as ¡®Do I look like a human?¡¯.¡±


    Dai Wei¡¯s face turned pale because Old Shen¡¯s exnation was simr to what he had experienced. The weasel that he had encountered back then had asked him the same thing.


    Di Jing proceeded to ask, ¡°Then, what happens?¡±


    Old Shen said, ¡°Most people will either be scared or react like what Xiaodai did, which is to condemn them when they encounter such a situation. Some people who know about it would¡¯ve realized that it was asking for approval. They would say directly, ¡®Yes, you¡¯re a human¡¯. Then, it¡¯d have left with utter gratefulness.¡±


    ¡°Old Shen, why would they ask such a question?¡± Di Jing was confused. She felt like she had learned something eye-opening today.


    While forcing a smile, Old Shen said, ¡°Because they want validation from this world, which what humans say is the equivalent of approval to them. If they get approval, it¡¯ll be so much easier when they go through the heavenly thunder barrier next.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen nodded slightly though he did not agree with what Old Shen said.


    The reason why those animals would have those issues were that they were animals. To be blunt, they were brutes. They felt lowly before humans. Therefore, they hoped to be validated by humans. It was a psychological effect.


    For instance, Xiaoming hoped that his math teacher would take him seriously and believe in him. Therefore, Xiaoming asked his math teacher whether he would pass the exam before the final exam.


    If the teacher said, ¡°You piece of trash, you either read novels or sleep in ss, yet you¡¯re hoping to pass your exam? You wish!¡¯, then Xiaoming would definitely...


    At that moment, Dai Wei¡¯s face was extremely ashen. ¡°W-what if I said it d-didn¡¯t look like a human?¡±


    Old Shen sighed and said, ¡°If you said that, it would mean that you denied it¡¯s hard cultivation, as well as the tribtions that it has gone through. It would be traumatized, so it¡¯d be even more difficult for it to pass the heavenly thunder barrier next. There¡¯s a slim chance for it to pass.¡±


    Thud!


    Dai Wei fell directly onto the ground while his face was terribly pale. ¡°T-that means that I¡¯ve destroyed its cultivation and it would take revenge on me...¡±


    ¡°Sigh!¡± Old Shen shook his head lightly. ¡°Xiaodai, what you said back then: ¡®No matter how much you try, you can¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re an animal¡¯...that was just crossing the line. I don¡¯t think it managed to pass the heavenly thunder barrier.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already dead, so how can it take revenge on me? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Dai Wei was clenching his teeth, refusing to ept what Old Shen said. He was rather stubborn.


    Old Shen said, ¡°Humans ask for help when they¡¯re being bullied. How would you know that it doesn¡¯t have family or friends?¡±


    ¡°Old Shen, doesn¡¯t that mean that those that we encountered at the hotel back then were immortals and not ghosts?¡± Di Jing was secretly relieved. She was not scared if those were immortals. After all, she had not done anything to them.


    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea whether they were immortals or ghosts,¡± Old Shen shook his head and said, ¡°But judging by the marks on Xiaodai¡¯s neck, that hotel must have something to do with immortals.¡±


    At that moment, a fishy smell came from somewhere. There was the smell of blood intermingled in it too.


    ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡± Di Jing squeezed her nostrils immediately.


    Ye Chen lifted his eyes and looked at the bush ten meters away from the off-road vehicle. There was a skin filled with fresh blood on it.


    Di Jing and Old Shen looked towards where Ye Chen was staring. The duo had a drastic change of expression. Di Jing said while stammering, ¡°D-Dai Wei, how did the shroud that you got rid of turned into a piece of skin now?¡±

 Chapter 324: The People from Shang Santian!

    <h4>Chapter 324: The People from Shang Santian!</h4>


    At Tiannan airport, a young man in ancient attire walked out. There was an old man in gray robes following behind him, appearing incredibly respectful.


    The duo had an extraordinary aura. Due to their odd attire, passersby were staring at them, especially the girls who discussing like they were huge fans.


    ¡°Wow, that guy is so handsome!¡±


    ¡°I know! He looks a little like the Korean actor Song Joong-ki!¡±


    Some girls wanted to approach him to get his contact number, but they dared not upon noticing the old gray-robed man behind the young man¡¯s intimidating expression.


    @@novelbin@@


    The young man had heard the girls¡¯ discussion loud and clear, and mockery was revealed on his handsome face.


    ¡°Are the people of the outside world that weak? I can¡¯t believe that I don¡¯t see any cultivators among the many people we see. It¡¯s hard to believe that Mad Southern Ye is born in such a trashy ce! Haha!¡±


    The old man caught up with him after hearing that. He said while lowering his voice, ¡°Master Bai, do we go straight to the Ye family now?¡±


    ¡°The Ye family?¡±


    The young man squinted and said, ¡°Mad Southern Ye isn¡¯t around, so what¡¯s the point of going? It¡¯s rare for us to be here. Let¡¯s just take a look at the secr world that our ancestors have left behind.¡±


    He seemed to have sensed something as he spoke to this point. He grinned. ¡°It seems like my Shang Santian¡¯s Bai family is the only one who wants Mad Southern Ye dead. Even the Xue family and the people from the Martial Dao Adjudication Office are here too. Interesting, this is truly interesting!¡±


    ¡°The people from the Martial Dao Adjudication Office are here too!?¡±


    The gray-robed old man was stunned. He could not stop blinking in bewilderment. ¡°Then, will they stop us from...¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Master Bai said while shaking his head, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Martial Dao Adjudication Office is called the Martial Alliance in the secr world. Didn¡¯t Mad Southern Ye kill the Martial Alliance chief? Naturally, their objective is self-evident.¡±


    ¡°Master Bai, then where are we going next?¡± the gray-robed old man asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to Beijing. Let¡¯s check out the so-called capital of China. We can challenge the so-called experts on the Heaven Leaderboard too, especially the one who ranks No. 2. Since Mad Southern Ye, the person who ranks No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard isn¡¯t around, we can only spar with the next best person. Let¡¯s hope that he doesn¡¯t disappoint me too much!¡±


    ...


    Almost right after Master Bai and the rest left, another middle-aged woman in a ck dress walked out. There was a middle-aged man with a bun and gray sideburns with her.


    When the duo met at the exit, they looked at each other. An invisible aura was throbbing in the air.


    A momentter, the middle-aged woman took the lead to speak, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that even your sect is here. Why are they here?¡±


    ¡°A friend who passed away asked me toe. His family was destroyed by the lunatic. Over 200 of them died devastatingly. They must be avenged,¡± the middle-aged man said with his deep voice.


    As she stared, the middle-aged woman said, ¡°Seems like that disciple with the family name Su from your Sword Sect is stepping into venerable stage soon, am I right? Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked someone else to do it. Aren¡¯t you guys scared that the Dragon Soul mighte?¡±


    The middle-aged man smiled without saying anything.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you guys want to kill him, but nobody touches his wife!¡± the middle-aged woman said expressionlessly.


    The middle-aged man frowned. ¡°Why not?¡±


    The order he had received was not to leave anyone from the Ye family behind, including the two sisters of the man who had passed away.


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason. No matter what, we want that woman.¡±


    ...


    At Huludao¡¯s bus station, Ye Chen took out his phone to call the number that Yang Tian had dialed earlier. The call was only picked up after ringing for a long time.


    Yang Tian, who was on the other side of the phone, said, ¡°Old Ye, are youing yet? I¡¯m going to die, and I¡¯d like to see you onest time before I go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming. Send me your coordinates. I¡¯ll be there soon,¡± Ye Chen said in betweenughter and tears.


    Upon hearing Yang Tian¡¯s tone, anyone who did not know him would really think that he was dying. Ye Chen, on the other hand, was relieved. He was sure that Yang Tian was in great trouble though not to the point that he was dying.


    ¡°Alright,e here quickly. My body might end up cold if you¡¯rete!¡± Yang Tian hung up the phone after saying that.


    Soon, Ye Chen received the coordinates that he sent. Subsequently, he walked somewhere deste and released a sword gleam. He flew toward the address of the coordinates on the sword directly.


    ...


    At the same time in Kazuo County within the jurisdiction Huludao, a man who had his entire body wrapped in gauze like a mummyy on a bed in a bungalow. He could not stop groaning. Meanwhile, there was a prettydy sitting by his bed. She had an oval-shaped face, and she was in her early 20s. Her features were very pretty.


    If Ye Chen was here, his jaw would definitely drop. The reason being the man that was like a mummy was Yang Tian.


    After Yang Tian hung up, thedy said while holding her chin, ¡°Brother Yang, is your friend reallying?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯sing.¡± Yang Tian moved around and said with a smirk on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tingting. My brother is very powerful. He can definitely save me.¡±


    ¡°Is your friend really that powerful?¡± Tingting was in slight disbelief.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Yang Tian nodded and said immediately, ¡°In this world, nobody would dare say they¡¯re No. 1 if my brother says he¡¯s No. 2!¡±


    ¡°Keep boasting!¡± Tingting snickered and said, ¡°You¡¯ve offended the Zhu family¡¯s immortal this time. That¡¯s something that even my aunt can¡¯t afford to do.¡±


    Yang Tian did not bother to exin as he knew that she would not believe him. He asked instead, ¡°Oh, yeah, where did Aunt Hong go?¡±


    Tingting red at him and said angrily, ¡°Of course, she went into the secondary forest for you. If you¡¯re really hoping for that unreliable friend to save you, the scales will get to your heart as soon as seven days is up. You¡¯ll definitely die by then.¡±


    To her, Yang Tian was already dying. How powerful could his so-called brother be? The reason why Yang Tian was so confident was that he had never witnessed how powerful the Zhu family was.


    ¡°What does Aunt Hong going into the secondary forest have to do with saving me?¡± Stunned, Yang Tian was confused. ¡°Is it to collect herbs in order to remove the scales on my body?¡±


    ¡°Collecting herbs is one of them. Aunt Hong is going to help you to beg the few...¡± Tingting seemed to have realized something as she spoke to this point, so she stopped dwelling on the topic instantly.


    Subsequently, she changed the subject, ¡°Why are you asking so much? If even Aunt Hong can¡¯t save you, it¡¯s futile for your friend toe. I think it¡¯s best that you call your friend now and ask him not toe. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only drag him into this.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    At that moment, a calm voice came from the outside.


    ¡°Old Ye is here!¡±


    When he heard that voice, Yang Tian, who was on the bed, was over the moon. He wanted to get up by instinct, causing his wounds to stretch. He inhaled sharply from the pain. ¡°Tingting, go get the door. My brother is here!¡±


    A skinny young man walked in as soon as he said that. The young man looked at Tingting first, and his eyes eventuallynded on Yang Tian. He said mysteriously, ¡°Oh, Yang Tian, are you turning into a snake? There are so many scales on you.¡±

 Chapter 330: Too Terrifying, Too Cruel!

    <h4>Chapter 330: Too Terrifying, Too Cruel!</h4>


    Crack!


    Iron Tower¡¯s appearance created a crack on the ground.


    Shi Ting and Yang Tian, who were aside, were dumbstruck as they gaped at his gigantic body that was 2.5 meters tall. They felt miniature around him.


    Before this, Iron Tower¡¯s height had shrunk to 1.9 meters. Although he looked tall, he had a subtle presence as he had been quiet. The duo thought that he was just Ye Chen¡¯s bodyguard. However, whatever happened earlier had just proved them wrong.


    Iron Tower stood still facing Zhu Chao¡¯s gigantic tongue that was charging at him at lightning speed. Instead of advancing, he stretched his arm out and grabbed the tongue.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Zhu Chao¡¯s pupils shrunk. Clearly, he did not expect Ye Chen to have such a giant bodyguard.


    He wanted to recall his tongue by instinct, but Iron Tower was faster than him. He grabbed the tongue and yanked hard.


    Snap!


    The tongue broke from the force. It was such a brutal technique!


    Zhu Chao released a low groan as he retreated two steps back consecutively. He looked at Iron Tower with fear in his eyes. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡®I¡¯ve been reckless! I thought Aunt Hong was their trump card. Never had I thought that this hunk would be the powerful one!¡¯ he thought to himself.


    Iron Tower said nothing facing Zhu Chao¡¯s question. Instead, he moved his huge body and ran toward Zhu Chao. In reality, he was a dead man who could not even speak. The ground would shake with every step he took. He was like King Kong.


    ¡°That¡¯s terrifying!¡± Shi Ting¡¯s eyes were nk.


    ¡°Damn it! The ck Armor Method!¡± Zhu Chao shouted in rage. Immediately, the clothes on his body exploded as dense, ck scales grew on his skin, including his arms. From afar, he looked like a half-human, half-snake monster.


    ¡°Die!¡± He threw a punch out with a ferocious expression as he performed the ck Armor Method. It was the expertise of the immortal within him. Asa result, he grew scales that could not be pierced with knives and guns. Even bullets could not pierce through it.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Yang Tian and Shi Ting screamed at the same time.


    Not only did Iron Tower not retreat facing Zhu Chao¡¯s punch, but he actually elerated and charged at it.


    Bang!


    Zhu Chao¡¯s punch made contact.


    However, to his shock, the punch felt as if it hit a metal board when itnded on Iron Tower¡¯s chest. Besides not being injured, the scales on Zhu Chao¡¯s hand also dropped entirely.


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Zhu Chao was shocked.


    At the same time, Iron Tower threw a punch out. The punch was clean without any fancy movements at all. However, the strength from the punch tore the air around it.


    ¡°I must dodge this!¡± As Zhu Chao¡¯s expression changed, he wanted to duck by instinct. However, Iron Tower¡¯s punchnded when he was in the middle of dodging. It punched a hole through half of his shoulder.


    He shrieked and was thrown out like a cannonball. He scanned himself when he was thrown tens of meters out. The left side of his shoulder waspletely gone, and fresh blood could not stop spurting out.


    ¡°That¡¯s so scary!¡± Shi Ting¡¯s pretty face turned pale, and she was shaking. When had she ever witnessed such a gruesome and brutal thing?


    ¡°Is this a human beast giant?¡± Yang Tian gulped.


    If a regr person were to take Iron Tower¡¯s punch on, one would be crippled, if not dead. However, Zhu Chao could still move. He struggled as he stood up, and he said to Iron Tower immediately, ¡°Stop! The grudge between Yang and I has been solved under the premise that you no longer attack me!¡±


    He was really scared. Iron Tower was like a wless human beast giant with brutal strength. Even Zhu Chao, who had an immortal possessing him, could do nothing about it.


    Therefore, he decided to surrender right away. It was never toote to take revenge after keeping his life.


    ¡°Kill him, Iron Tower!¡± However, Ye Chen shook his head.


    Zhu Chao¡¯s face changed drastically as he shrieked, ¡°Master, take me. Take me away! I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    He seemed to be speaking to the immortal in his body. As soon as he was done speaking, his body hovered in the air, and ck energy lingered around his body, taking him far away at a high speed. It was extremely fast.


    ¡°Old Ye, he¡¯s running away!¡± Yang Tian was shocked.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ye Chen chuckled.


    In the next second, Iron Tower deviated slightly from the direction where Zhu Chao was running to. Subsequently, he stomped both feet hard on the ground and shot directly into the sky like a rocket that wasunched. Eventually, he stepped on Zhu Chao who was on the ground.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Zhu Chao panicked, and he had goosebumps all over his body. He leaped with all of his might and shot tens of meters out.


    When he lifted his head, he saw a footing at him!


    Bang!


    Iron Tower stood where Zhu Chao had been. A gigantic hole ten meters in diameter was created in the ground. Meanwhile, a bloody body that was smashed was twitching lightly in the gravel. It was none other than Zhu Chao.


    He had been killed by Iron Tower¡¯s stomp even though he had the protection of the ck Armor Method.


    Dead silence filled the ce. Shi Ting and Yang Tian looked at the scene nkly. When they snapped back to their senses, they felt a rumbling in their stomachs, then they vomited.


    ¡®How terrifying! How cruel!¡¯ Both of them were horrified.


    Although Yang Tian had seen Ye Chen fight, Ye Chen¡¯s way of fighting had never been as brutal and cruel as this.


    Suddenly, ck energy leaped out of Zhu Chao¡¯s dead body. It shot into the sky, seeming to try and escape.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Yang Tian screamed.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen chuckled softly. He stretched his arm and grabbed onto the ck energy. As he caught it, there was a faint shriek that came from it.


    ¡°Let me go! Let me go!¡±


    The ck energy slowly consolidated into a snake.


    Shi Ting, who was standing aside, said by instinct, ¡°It¡¯s Zhu Chao¡¯s immortal. It¡¯s an immortal snake.¡±


    ¡°Let me go! I¡¯ll guarantee not to offend you guys,¡± the ck energy was still begging with all of its might. If it was destroyed, its 200 years of diligent cultivation would be entirely destroyed.


    Ye Chen smiled calmly. ¡°Can you give me a reason for letting you go?¡±


    To him, those immortals that were powerful to the mortals were no different from the monsters in the cultivation world.


    There was a rule that animals were prohibited from cultivating into immortals ever since the country was founded. They hid deep in the mountain forests in fear. Now that the world was at peace, they were out creating trouble.


    ¡°My father is the Mysterious Snake King. If you dare kill me, he definitely won¡¯t let you go,¡± the ck ball of energy said while shaking.


    Ye Chen and Yang Tian could not help but look at Shi Ting.


    Shi Ting¡¯s face turned pale and said immediately, ¡°In the Northeast, there are Five Kings among the Five Immortals. They are the ck Bear King, the Mysterious Snake King, the Weasel King, the Hedgehog King, and the Rat King. Even my aunt and the immortal behind her have to kneel and bow when they meet the Five Kings!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± The ck energy was secretly over the moon to see the fear on Shi Ting¡¯s face. He said again, ¡°My father is one of the Five Kings, the Mysterious Snake King. You can¡¯t...¡±


    It was crushed before it was done speaking.


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. ¡°Shut up!¡±

 Chapter 331: Chuma Disciple Shen Cangsheng!

    <h4>Chapter 331: Chuma Disciple Shen Cangsheng!</h4>


    Almost at the same that Ye Chen crushed the ck energy in Zhu Chao¡¯s body, a devastating shriek came from the secondary forest that Shi Ting, Aunt Hong, and the rest were scared of.


    The scream shook the dark clouds above the forest away, from which rain was pouring. The animals in the entire forest knelt on the ground while shuddering.


    The highest mountain in Jiamusi was like a sharp sword that pierced through the clouds. It was so high that one could not even see the peak. The locals said that even eagles that were good at flying high could not pass the mountain.


    What outsiders had no idea about was that there was a small temple at the peak. The temple was approximately 100 square meters wide. Instead of Buddha or gods, there was a stone sculpture that looked like a python in the temple.


    The python was terrifying with a majestic stance like a devil that was looking at the world in a condescending manner. Regr people would lose themselves just by looking at it.


    Meanwhile, there was a bald old man in a monk¡¯s robe before the sculpture. The old man had his eyes shut while sitting on the cushion, and he seemed to be meditating.


    If one were to look closer, they would notice an eagle perched on his shoulder. The eagle was extraordinarily big with sharp eyes.


    At that moment, the eagle was pecking at the flesh on the old man¡¯s shoulder. Flesh would regenerate each time a piece of flesh on the old man¡¯s left shoulder was eaten. If anyone were to see that, they would definitely be so shocked that they would be speechless.


    Suddenly, the old man seemed to have sensed something, whereby he opened his eyes to look at the stone sculpture before him.


    The red glow lit up in the python¡¯s eyes out of nowhere. Subsequently, it spoke in the humannguage, ¡°Shen Cangsheng, my son has been killed. Remember this man¡¯s aura. Bring his head and soul to me!¡±


    ...


    Shi Ting was dumbstruck to witness Ye Chen really kill the immortal in Zhu Chao¡¯s body. She only snapped back to her senses a momentter, then she looked at Ye Chen in disbelief. ¡°Y-You killed it?!¡±


    ¡°Should I have kept it alive and celebrate the New Year with it instead?¡± Ye Chen thought that her question was funny.


    Shi Ting was angry. ¡°You heard him say that he¡¯s the Mysterious Snake King¡¯s son. How dare you kill him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care whoever this Mysterious Snake King is. I¡¯ve killed his son anyway!¡± Ye Chen answered calmly.


    ¡°Y-You...¡± Shi Ting was pissed off.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s go home!¡± Yang Tian mediated the situation quickly. He walked out of the Zhu residence after asking Shi Ting to help Aunt Hong up. When they got into the car and started the engine, they realized that one of the tires was punctured.


    Yang Tian got out of the car and checked it. He could not help but condemn after realizing that someone had punctured the tire, ¡°Which b*stard punctured the tire? If I manage to catch you, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just grab a cab,¡± Ye Chen said while thinking to himself.


    @@novelbin@@


    ...


    Over an hourter at Aunt Hong¡¯s house, Aunt Hong looked at Ye Chen in shock after gaining consciousness. ¡°You guys killed Zhu Chao? As well as the immortal behind him?¡±


    Just when Ye Chen was going to speak, Shi Ting pointed at Iron Tower aside fiercely. ¡°Aunt, it was this big guy who killed them.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the one?¡± Aunt Hong was stunned as she thought it would have been Ye Chen who did it. Never had she thought that it would be Iron Tower that she did not pay attention to.


    Shi Ting nodded immediately. ¡°This guy is powerful. He stomped Zhu Chao to death like a giant!¡± She thought it was unbelievable now that she recalled it.


    Aunt Hong sped her fists at Iron Tower. ¡°I wonder how should I address you, sir.¡±


    However, Iron Tower said nothing. Still, Aunt Hong, who treated Iron Tower as a powerhouse, did not mind that at all. She looked at Ye Chen with a little doubt. ¡°This man is your bodyguard?¡±


    ¡°I suppose so!¡± Ye Chen nodded.


    ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve underestimated you. You¡¯re nothing ordinary.¡± Aunt Hong looked intensely at him. Instinctively, she assumed that Ye Chen was from a wealthy family. If not, how would he have such a powerful bodyguard?


    ¡°Aunt, Zhu Chao and the immortal are dead. The immortal said that his father is the Mysterious Snake King before he died...¡± Shi Ting shared while frowning.


    Aunt Hong¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°What did you say? The Mysterious Snake King?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Shi Ting nodded immediately and red at Ye Chen. ¡°It was this guy¡¯s fault. He killed the immortal after learning that his father is the Mysterious Snake King!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re in great trouble!¡± Aunt Hong fell to the ground, appearing devastated.


    Yang Tian¡¯s heart sank. He could not help but ask, ¡°Aunt Hong, is the Mysterious Snake King really that powerful?¡±


    ¡°Is he really that powerful, you say?!¡± Aunt Hong forced a smile. ¡°There are five kings among the Five Immortals that are above all immortals. The five of them have cultivated for close to 1,000 years, so they¡¯re powerful. Meanwhile, this Mysterious Snake King is even more terrifying. It¡¯ll definitelye for revenge!¡±


    ¡°So, what do we do now? Can we run?¡± Yang Tian gulped. ¡°You said before that they can¡¯t do anything to us as soon as we pass Shanhaiguan.¡±


    He had been confident in Ye Chen before, but he panicked a little now. After all, it was something that had cultivated for close to 1,000 years. Even if a pig were to cultivate for 1,000 years, it could defeat anyone.


    ¡°It¡¯s futile!¡± Aunt Hong shook his head lightly. ¡°The Mysterious Snake King has many underlings, and I¡¯m sure that they¡¯re already waiting for you guys around Shanhaiguan. You will be captured as soon as you get there.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, the Mysterious Snake King won¡¯t be there himself, right?¡± Shi Ting said as her face turned pale.


    Yang Tian asked, ¡°Why not?¡±


    Aunt Hong took a deep breath. ¡°The five of them stay in the secondary forest at all times. They don¡¯te out so easily because they will expose their aura as soon as they get out, which will bring the Heavenly Tribtion down upon them.¡±


    Yang Tian was relieved to hear that.


    Aunt Hong said while chuckling, ¡°But don¡¯t you guys forget¡ªZhu Chao is already so powerful when he¡¯s only a chuma disciple of an immortal of 200 years. Imagine how powerful the Five Kings¡¯ chuma disciples such as Shen Cangsheng, Huang Xieyi, Bai Shinie, Yin Santong, and Shi Qianmo, would be.¡±


    Shi Ting screamed in desperation as she thought to herself, ¡®That¡¯s right! Although the Five Kings can¡¯t get out themselves, they have chuma disciples in the outside world. Not only that, but the five¡¯s abilities are also powerful, so powerful that they can suppress other chuma disciples.¡¯


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. He would not be afraid even if the Five Kingse, let alone their disciples.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one solution now!¡± Aunt Hong said after a moment of silence, ¡°We¡¯ll get the bridge crosser to solve this grudge for us.¡±


    ¡°What bridge crosser?¡± Yang Tian asked.


    Aunt Hong hesitated and said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s a medium. Follow me somewhereter. Whether you guys will be saved or not will depend on them!¡±


    ¡°Aunt Hong, there¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll wait here for the Mysterious Snake King¡¯s chuma disciple toe. I¡¯ll kill him as well,¡± Ye Chen assured while shaking his head.


    Shi Ting red at him. ¡°Hey, how dare you still fool around now? My aunt is doing this for you. Do you think your bodyguard is Shen Cangsheng¡¯s match?¡±


    She paused as she spoke to this point, then she proceeded in a straightforward manner, ¡°Let me tell you, Shen Cangsheng will be able to kill your bodyguard even if he doesn¡¯t get the Mysterious Snake King to possess him!¡±

 Chapter 332: The Mysterious Ancient Painting!

    <h4>Chapter 332: The Mysterious Ancient Painting!</h4>


    Ye Chen was surprised. ¡°Why?¡±


    Aunt Hong said as fear filled her face, ¡°The reason being not only is Shen Cangsheng a chuma disciple, but he¡¯s one of the Shamanism elders. He knows witchcraft. People have witnessed with their very own eyes that he used merely a finger to kill what the outside world calls a Martial Dao master, who was also an Illuminating God expert.¡±


    Ye Chen realized something upon hearing that.


    Naturally, a person who could kill a Martial Dao master and was also an Illuminating God expert with a finger alone would have powerful abilities. It was no wonder that Aunt Hong, Shi Ting, and the rest were scared of that man.


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly as he thought to this point.


    But so what?


    Had he not killed more than one Martial Dao master?


    He had killed Illuminating God experts as well!


    Aunt Hong sighed and said when she noticed that he did not care, ¡°Alright, follow me to the Hu residence!¡±


    ¡°Old Ye, let¡¯s go check it out. Aunt Hong is doing this out of kindness,¡± Yang Tian could not help but persuade Ye Chen. To him, no matter how powerful Ye Chen was, he might not have the upper hand to fight five monsters with 1,000 years of cultivation.


    Ye Chen could only agree to that since he could not push Yang Tian away. At that moment, the insurancepany had driven the car, which tire was punctured earlier, over.


    Aunt Hong got them to enter the car and she asked Shi Ting to drive.


    Over an hourter, the car arrived at the entrance of an individual vi. Aunt Hong ordered after ncing at the vi before them, ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense when we get inter, and don¡¯t fight back no matter what the person says.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Hong, who¡¯s living in this vi that you¡¯re so scared of?¡± Yang Tian asked out of curiosity.


    Shi Ting rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you know about the Hu family of the northeast?¡±


    Yang Tian shook his head to attest that he had no idea.


    Aunt Hong introduced, ¡°The Hu family is one of the few popr chumaxian families in the northeast. They worship the immortal fox. Legend has it that a fox in the fox cult that was going through a Heavenly Tribtion hundreds of years ago died when it was going to be granted an immortal rank. It reincarnated into a human while the Hu family is its descendant.¡±


    Being granted an immortal rank was practically the pursuit that all immortals went for! That was the reason why they wanted to gather good karma.


    Yang Tian secretly smiled and treated that as hearsay.


    ¡°Aunt, why isn¡¯t the immortal fox one of the Five Kings?¡± Shi Ting mumbled, ¡°The fox immortal isn¡¯t one of the Five Kings, but you¡¯re asking the Hu family for a favor. What if they won¡¯t do it?¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Aunt Hong was furious as she condemned, ¡°Don¡¯t you ever underestimate the Hu family. Don¡¯t you ever disparage the fox cult. Although they¡¯re not one of the Five Kings, they¡¯ve been conquering the northeast. The Five Kings daren¡¯t do as they wish in the northeast because of the foxes!¡±


    Shi Ting gave a short response while feeling wronged.


    Ye Chen, on the other hand, heard the underlying meaning of Aunt Hong¡¯s words. Perhaps, there was something in the fox cult that the Five Kings were fearful of.


    Aunt Hong stopped exining as she led the few of them to the door after leaving the car. She said to an old man at the security room with full respect, ¡°Uncle Hu, please inform them that Zhou Hong wants to meet Old Master Hu.¡±


    The old man did not even look at them as he picked up the phone and spoke after taking a sip of beer, ¡°Wait here!¡±


    Soon, a young man anddy walked out.


    They were dressed fashionably. The young man in a suit led the way. He nced at them after the gate was opened, and he said in an unweing tone, ¡°Aunt Hong, why are you here at the Hu residence?¡±


    ¡°Aunt Hong, your mother copted with an outsider back then. We¡¯ve banished her from the family, so what right do you think you have to be here?¡± thedy scoffed in disdain.


    Shi Ting could not help demanding, ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±


    Aunt Hong was her only family member in this world, and she had even brought her up. Therefore, she could not tolerate any outsiders humiliating Aunt Hong.


    However, Aunt Hong dragged her behind and forced a smile on her face. ¡°Whether I¡¯m from the Hu family or not, we¡¯re the chuma disciples of the fox cult. Please get Old Master Hu to help me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you wish...¡± Thedy smirked. Just when she was going to say something further, an old voice suddenly came from behind, ¡°Let them in!¡±


    ¡°This way, please!¡± thedy could only invite them in unwillingly.


    Aunt Hong led Ye Chen and the rest into the Hu residence, and they soon arrived at the living room. An old man with gray hair stood before the window, holding a walking stick.


    Aunt Hong went up to him and bowed, ¡°Old Master Hu!¡±


    Then only did he turn around.


    ¡°Jiawen, Jiayu, you guys may leave!¡±


    Immediately, the young man anddy walked out and closed the door.


    ¡°Please sit!¡± the old man said calmly. Since the beginning, he only had his eyes on Aunt Hong. He did not even nce at Ye Chen and the rest.


    Nevertheless, Ye Chen did not mind that. He began looking around the vintage living room after taking his seat. Besides the decorations being vintage, so were the tables and chairs. Most importantly, there were no televisions andputers in the house.


    On a table leaning against the wall, there was an incense burner and offerings on the table while an ancient painting hung on the wall.


    There was ady in a white pce costume in the painting. She had gorgeous features with otherworldly charisma. She looked alive as if she was a real person.


    Yang Tian noticed that too, so he said while poking Ye Chen, ¡°Old Ye, thedy in the painting is so beautiful. She looks like a fairy.¡±


    Ye Chen said nothing. Instead, he looked intensely at thedy in the painting. For some reason, he was surprised to be able to sense faint demonic qi from her.


    He secretly released a gush of Divine Consciousness toward the ancient painting as he thought about this. As soon as the Divine Consciousness touched the painting, the eyes of thedy in the painting moved. Shock shed through her pupils.


    Despite Yang Tian not noticing that at all, Ye Chen looked rather serious now.


    ¡®Interesting!¡¯ Old Master Hu scoffed noticing both of them behaving disrespectfully toward the painting. His tone was rather cold. ¡°Tell me, why are you here?¡±


    Aunt Hong then told him everything from Yang Tian breaking the secondary forest¡¯s rule, offending Zhu Chao, and thetter¡¯s death.


    Old Master Hu spoke after a moment of silence, ¡°So, you¡¯re asking my Hu family to be the middle person to solve the grudge with Shen Cangsheng and the Mysterious Snake King?¡±


    ¡°Please help them for the sake of my mother, Old Master Hu!¡± Aunt Hong suddenly knelt onto the ground.


    Old Master Hu shivered a little and said after taking a deep breath in, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t...¡±


    Aunt Hong¡¯s face turned pale while despair filled her face.


    Before Old Master Hu was done speaking, his expression changed drastically. He looked at the ancient painting on the wall by instinct, appearing to be a little shocked. Subsequently, he changed his mind. ¡°I can promise you that, but I¡¯ll need you toe back to our family!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Aunt Hong was shocked. She thought that Old Master Hu was going to reject her. However, he made a promise when he was halfway rejecting her, which was odd.


    Old Master Hu sighed softly upon seeing her remain silent. ¡°Your mother was my eldest daughter, and you¡¯re my granddaughter. I had so much hope for her. Never had I thought that she¡¯d give up on herself...Forget it. It¡¯s up to you whether you want toe back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle back!¡± Aunt Hong nodded after a moment of hesitation.


    Old Master Hu broke into a smile and said, ¡°Great. There happens to be an exchange between us four chumaxian families tomorrow night. You guys will go with me, and I¡¯ll try my best to solve this.¡±

 Chapter 333: Reenacting Strange Stories in the Middle of the Night!

    <h4>Chapter 333: Reenacting Strange Stories in the Middle of the Night!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Old Master Hu¡¯s decisiveness shocked the few of them. Since then, his stern expression was gone. He would chat with Shi Ting, Ye Chen, and Yang Tian asionally.


    Ye Chen nced at the ancient painting on the wall and said while smiling, ¡°Old Master Hu, I wonder who that is in the painting.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Old Master Hu. That beauty in the painting is no ordinary woman. She¡¯s ranked No. 1 among all of the beauties that I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± Yang Tian grinned.


    Shi Ting had disdain on her face. ¡®Hah, all men are the same!¡¯


    Old Master Hu¡¯s face froze a little, then he said while shaking his head, ¡°She was our family ancestor, but she has passed away for a long time.¡±


    Yang Tian looked disappointed.


    On the other hand, Ye Chen was secretly smirking. ¡®Your ancestor has demonic qi? Howe your ancestor¡¯s eyes are still moving despite the fact that she¡¯s dead?¡¯


    However, since Old Master Hu was unwilling to reveal anything, he did not want to ask further.


    Old Master Hu invited Ye Chen and the rest to stay in a friendly manner. Aunt Hong did not decline that offer. She was here mainly because of her concern that Shen Cangsheng woulde to them anytime.


    The young man and thedy were in disbelief about Old Master Hu¡¯s decisiveness. They loathed Ye Chen and the rest even more now. They would bicker with the neers whenever they met asionally.


    Yang Tian was so pissed off that he almost wanted to roll up his sleeves to beat them up.


    Instead, Ye Chen took him out and bought many things such as an ancient book, an ancient schr costume, and an oilmp. He rented the schr costume from a drama crew. Otherwise, he would not have been able to get it anywhere no matter how much money he had.


    Ye Chen smiled and did not exin a thing whereas Yang Tian could not stop asking the reason why he bought all those.


    Soon, the sky turned dark.


    After everyone went to bed, Ye Chen dragged Yang Tian under a grapevine in the courtyard of the Hu residence. The sky was rather dim.


    Yang Tian turned on the shlight on his phone and said while feeling rather speechless, ¡°Old Ye, why did you bring me here in the middle of the night?¡±


    Ye Chen ced the things that he had bought earlier on the stone table. He lit the oldmp and handed the ancient schr costume to Yang Tian. ¡°Here, put it on!¡±


    ¡°Why would I want to put it on?¡± Yang Tian looked nkly at him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re taking some videos to upload it to TikTok? When did you start ying that? Damn, it¡¯s very addictive. You should stop!¡±


    ¡°Have you read the ¡®Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio¡¯ before?¡± Ye Chen suddenly asked.


    Yang Tian nodded. ¡°Yes, I have. Why?¡±


    Ye Chen said while smiling, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the most frequent plot in the book?¡±


    Yang Tian nced at the ancient book, schr costume, and the oilmp. He smacked his head. ¡°The plot whereby a schr is reading in the middle of the night? And a fox spirites to seduce him?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Ye Chen nodded and peeped at the living room intentionally. A smirk appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°Let¡¯s reenact the strange stories tonight!¡±


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Yang Tian opened his eyes wide as he thought he had heard it wrong. ¡°You¡¯re asking me to do this in the middle of the night? Who are we even doing this for? I might say yes if you¡¯re just taking a short video to upload it to TikTok.¡±


    ¡°Why are you talking so much? Put it on now!¡± Ye Chen forced Yang Tian to put on the ancient schr costume and ordered him, ¡°Sit down and pick up the book before you. Read it out loud.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Yang Tian stopped him suddenly. He seemed to have noticed something. ¡°Why am I the schr and not you? That¡¯s unfair.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s countenance turned grim instantly.


    ¡°I know. You finally admit that I¡¯m more handsome than you.¡± Yang Tian almostughed out loud. He changed his words noticing that Ye Chen¡¯s expression was getting sourer and sourer. ¡°I can pretend to be a schr, but you¡¯ll have to use your phone to take a video of me and upload it to TikTok.¡±


    In reality, Ye Chen indeed was mediocre when it came to his looks. He could notpare with Yang Tian who had pretty features, thick brows, and big eyes.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Ye Chen agreed to that instantly.


    Only then did Yang Tian sit down and flip the book to the first page. He looked troubled. ¡°Damn it, Old Ye. Didn¡¯t you check the title before buying the book?¡±


    ¡°I forgot.¡± Ye Chen smiled awkwardly. He really did not notice that, so he subsequently said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just pretend like you¡¯re reading. Read it like you¡¯re reciting the poems you learned in high school. I¡¯ll stand aside to take a video of you, so be serious.¡± Then, he left after saying that.


    Yang Tian was annoyed. However, he picked up the book anyway and began reading under the bright oilmp, ¡°Ehem, first chapter. Ximen Qing makes ten friends, and Wu Song meets his sister-inw...¡±


    He thought the opening was boring as he read to this point. He flipped a couple of pages and happened to get to the part where Ximen Qing and Pan Jinlian were having an affair. Wu Song had just found out about that, and they were going to poison him.


    ¡°Big boy, it¡¯s time to eat your medicine...¡± He cleared his throat.


    ...


    Ye Chen sat on a tree less than 100 meters away from Yang Tian. He performed the Aura-concealing Method to cover his aura to blend in with the tree. He looked at the living room of the Hu residence and said wryly, ¡°Can you hold back?¡±


    He had noticed the strange thing about the ancient painting during the day. Since there had been people around back then, it was inconvenient for him to pry further.


    To verify his spection, he came up with this n.


    It was a quiet night with no breeze. Time passed by slowly, and nothing was happening in the living room.


    Ye Chen could not help but frown. ¡°Is this a mistake?¡±


    He controlled his Divine Consciousness to scan under the vines. He saw Yang Tian sitting on the stone stool with a cigarette in his mouth. He was scratching his foot with his other foot on the stool while indulging in the book.


    The corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips twitched hard.


    An ancient schr?


    It was no wonder that his target did not fall into the trap.


    He could not help but speak to Yang Tian through voice transmission, ¡°Can you be more serious? Do you want the many TikTok users tough at your video?¡±


    The voice that came out of nowhere shocked Yang Tian.


    He looked around for a while. He only suppressed his shock when Ye Chen¡¯s voice came into his head again. He put on his shoes and stomped the cigarette butt out. He coughed and held the book in all seriousness. He read out loud while moving his head around, ¡°Bright moonlight before my bed, I suppose, it is a pair of shoes, I mean, frost on the ground...¡±


    Ye Chen nodded and recalled his Divine Consciousness.


    Half an hour passed, but still, nothing was happening in the living room.


    Ye Chen looked at Yang Tian again. To his speechlessness, he saw him leaning his head on the table and mumbling in a blurry manner.


    He shook his head and gave up. He leaped from the tree and walked over to wake Yang Tian up. They went back to their rooms respectively and slipped into bed after leaving the vineyard.


    @@novelbin@@


    What Ye Chen had no idea about was that Old Master Hu returned to the living room soon after they left. He knelt before the ancient painting despite his withered body.

 Chapter 335: If He Wants to See Me, He Should Get Over Here Himself!

    <h4>Chapter 335: If He Wants to See Me, He Should Get Over Here Himself!</h4>


    Yang Tian could not help but ask when they returned to the lounge from the bathroom, ¡°Old Ye, who were those people? They sure are sarcastic.¡±


    He had seen Dai Wei and the rest before at the Zhu residence, but he did not manage to ask about their identities back then. Never had he thought that they would bump into each other today.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°I met them along the way here,¡± Ye Chen said calmly.


    Despite Dai Wei targeting him over and over again, he forgot about it after a smile because he had seen Dai Wei and Di Jing being poisoned earlier. It was serious, especially for Dai Wei, whose death lingered in his face.


    More and more people arrived after that. Almost all of the leaders of the five families were here. However, the VIPs were in another private room.


    Meanwhile, most of them out there were chuma disciples who were rather popr such as Aunt Hong. As for Shi Ting and the rest, they sat in a corner where nobody spoke to them.


    At that moment, an old man in golden frame sses walked over. The lounge became hushed suddenly while many of them looked serious and greeted loudly at the same time, ¡°Old Master Zhao!¡±


    ¡°This is the owner of this club. He has business all over the northeast. Even the five families have to be nice to him,¡± Shi Ting introduced while lowering her voice. She added, ¡°Also, he belongs to the ck Bear King.¡±


    Ye Chen came to a realization.


    Old Master Zhao said with a smile after gesturing to the people to quiet down, ¡°Good news, everybody. There¡¯ll be five VIPs at the gathering tonight.¡±


    Five VIPs?


    The people were stunned.


    ¡°Old Master Zhao, is it Shen Cangsheng and the rest?¡±


    Some people had their eyes lit up, and they could not help but inhale sharply after seeming to recall something.


    Old Master Zhao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Gasps went around the lounge as soon as he confirmed that. Everyone had shock and excitement on their faces.


    Shen Cangsheng, the most powerful chuma disciple in the northeast!


    Together with Huang Xieyi, Bai Shinie, Yin Sanding, and Shi Qianmo, they were named the Five Legendary Men of the Northeast. They were like legends with their unparalleledbat strength. However, they had always been secretive. Never would the people have expected them toe together today.


    ¡°Old Master Zhao, when are theying? We want to wee them,¡± the person from before said in utter respect.


    Old Master Zhao shook his head lightly. ¡°That I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯m telling you guys ahead so that you are mentally prepared.¡±


    He left after saying that.


    The people sat down again, suppressing their excitement. While they discussed Shen Cangsheng and the rest, respect filled their faces.


    Shi Ting¡¯s expression changed slightly. She looked at Ye Chen and Yang Tian, and said rather nervously, ¡°What do we do? What do we do? Shen Cangsheng is reallying.¡±


    ¡°Girl, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ve got Old Ye here. Moreover, didn¡¯t Old Master Hu agree to help us?¡± Yang Tianforted though he had little confidence.


    After all, Shen Cangsheng had an immortal with 1,000 years of cultivation behind him!


    Only demons would not die of old age!


    Shi Ting suppressed the fear within her after hearing that.


    Compared to their anxiety, Ye Chen was much more casual. He sipped the tea in his cup lightly and said calmly, ¡°I hope that he¡¯lle soon so that I can go home earlier.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still joking at such a time!¡± Shi Ting red at him and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯ll cry if Old Master Hu can¡¯t help you guys then.¡±


    Ye Chen smiled. Just when he was going to speak, he suddenly lifted his eyes to look far away. He saw Dai Wei walking toward him and announcing arrogantly, ¡°Ye, Sorcerer Gongyang wants to see you. Come with me.¡±


    ¡°What Sorcerer Gongyang?¡± Yang Tian did not like Dai Wei since the beginning, so he could not help but respond, ¡°Who do you think Old Ye is? Get him toe here if he wants to see Old Ye!¡±


    ¡°How dare you be rude to Sorcerer Gongyang?¡± Dai Wei looked mad.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Shi Ting¡¯s pretty face changed slightly at that moment. She asked immediately, ¡°What did you say? Sorcerer Gongyang is here too?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Dai Wei smiled in pride.


    ¡°Who is this Sorcerer Gongyang?¡± Yang Tian looked at Shi Ting when he asked that.


    Shi Ting took a deep breath in and said, ¡°Sorcerer Gongyang is a chuma disciple too. He bears the family name of Gongyang, so he¡¯s not in the five families. However, the immortal behind him holds a high status. It¡¯s merely below the Five Kings, so nobody dares to offend him!¡±


    Yang Tian shut his mouth instantly.


    Dai Wei was feeling prouder now. ¡°Ye, did you hear that? It¡¯s an honor that Sorcerer Gongyang wants to see you. I¡¯m warning you to go with me now.¡± He looked at Ye Chen wryly.


    In reality, he had badmouthed Ye Chen to Sorcerer Gongyang. That was why Sorcerer Gongyang wanted to teach him a lesson.


    Ye Chen yed with his teacup. ¡°A useless man who depends on another¡¯s power isn¡¯t worthy of me seeing him.¡±


    Stunned, Dai Wei said in disbelief, ¡°H-how dare you say that about Sorcerer Gongyang? Are you seeking death?¡±


    Shi Ting was also shocked.


    The person was Sorcerer Gongyang, a man that even her aunt could not afford to offend!


    Ye Chen mobilized his neck and said calmly, ¡°If he wants to see me, he shoulde over here himself!¡±


    ¡°Great, that¡¯s just great! Ye, it¡¯s you who is seeking death yourself!¡± Dai Wei left after saying that in a rage. One would have guessed that he was going toin to Sorcerer Gongyang.


    Shi Ting looked troubled and said as soon as he left, ¡°Big Brother Ye, you¡¯re on our side. Can you not bring trouble upon us? He must be telling on us. We¡¯ll be in trouble when Sorcerer Gongyanges.¡± She then got up and walked to Aunt Hong¡¯s table immediately to whisper into her ears.


    Aunt Hong¡¯s face froze, and she lifted her eyes to look at Ye Chen. Just when she was going to speak, amotion burst out from the crowd at the back.


    Subsequently, a lecherous old man walked over while holding ady. Many people jolted upon seeing him. They sped their fists. ¡°Greetings, Sorcerer Gongyang!¡±


    Meanwhile, Aunt Hong and Shi Ting¡¯s expressions changed.


    Sorcerer Gongyang ignored the people¡¯s cordiality. He walked straight to Ye Chen¡¯s table while the expression on his face was chilly.


    The entire lounge turned silent.


    Everyone blinked when they instantly figured out what was happening. They then looked at Ye Chen and the rest with pity on their faces.


    Upon witnessing that, Mei Niang, who had always hated Aunt Hong, scoffed and gloated, ¡°Oh, Aunt Hong, the people that you brought along are in trouble.¡±


    The two middle-aged men looked like they were ready for a good show.


    Yang Tian and Shi Ting stood up almost instantly, appearing nervous.


    Ye Chen was the only one who remained still as if he did not see Sorcerer Gongyanging.


    Sorcerer Gongyang scoffed before yelling when he arrived in front of Ye Chen, ¡°Brat, I heard that you asked me toe over here to see you!¡±


    Everyone could not help staring at Ye Chen. Shock filled their eyes. Even the people sitting at the table where Aunt Hong and Mei Niang were astounded.


    Even the people from the five families dared not say that! What gave him the courage to say that?


    Dai Wei was smirking. ¡®Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to boast now!¡¯


    Di Jing, on the other hand, bit her lip. She urged while looking at Ye Chen, ¡°Why are you still sitting down? Get up and apologize to my master now!¡±


    ¡®You idiot? Can¡¯t you read the room? Do you think that Aunt Hong can save you?¡¯


    However, Ye Chen remained sitting down. He said while ying with the teacup in his hand without even lifting his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. What are you going to do about it?¡±

 Chapter 336: The Two-faced B*stard!

    <h4>Chapter 336: The Two-faced B*stard!</h4>


    The entire lounge fell into silence as soon as Ye Chen said that!


    Disbelief shed through everybody¡¯s eyes!


    ¡®Is this guy out of his mind? Even we have to be polite to Sorcerer Gongyang, but this guy is behaving like this!¡¯


    Di Jing was stunned at first, then she shook her head. ¡®That¡¯s it! Now even I can¡¯t save you!¡¯


    Dai Wei¡¯s expression froze. He thought he heard it wrong! Subsequently, he was over the moon! The more ignorant Ye Chen was, the happier he was!


    ¡°What a boastful brat!¡± Sorcerer Gongyang¡¯s expression was as cold as frost. ¡°You should know that even the five families daren¡¯t be so rude to me. Since this is the case, I¡¯ll show you just how powerful I am!¡±


    ck energy appeared on his hand suddenly as soon as he was done speaking. The ck energy made the temperature in the lounge dropped instantly. Many people were secretly startled, especially Dai Wei and Di Jing who were standing closest to him. There was fear in their eyes.


    ¡°Stop it, Sorcerer Gongyang!¡±


    At that moment, Aunt Hong who was aside walked over suddenly. She protected Ye Chen behind her and said with a smile, ¡°Sorcerer Gongyang, Ye Chen offended you because he doesn¡¯t know the rules. I hope that you¡¯ll forgive him for my sake!¡±


    ¡°For your sake?¡± Sorcerer Gongyang snickered. ¡°Aunt Hong, don¡¯t you think you think too highly of yourself? If I can be frank, you¡¯re nothing to me!¡±


    Aunt Hong¡¯s face turned pale instantly.


    Dai Wei could no longer hide the smirk on his face. ¡®Ye Chen, oh, Ye Chen. Weren¡¯t you being arrogant earlier? This is the price to pay for being arrogant!¡¯


    Di Jing snickered.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡®See? I advised you to apologize to Sorcerer Gongyang earlier, but you refused to listen to me. Now, even Aunt Hong, who you¡¯re relying on, is nothing to Sorcerer Gongyang.¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance. Scram or I¡¯ll kill you as well!¡± Sorcerer Gongyang said again.


    If he had merely wanted to teach Ye Chen a lesson after hearing Dai Wei¡¯s rant earlier, now he was determined to kill him because thetter had humiliated him!


    Ye Chen smiled in contempt as soon as he said that. He got up to look at Sorcerer Gongyang. Just when he was going to speak, a cold voice came from a private room next door, ¡°Gongyang Fu, who are you trying to kill?¡±


    The crowd looked over by instinct.


    They saw Old Master Hu walk out of the private room slowly. He was hobbling really slowly with his walking stick. Everyone said loudly and sincerely, ¡°Greetings, Old Master Hu!¡±


    Joy was apparent on Shi Ting and Aunt Hong¡¯s faces upon seeing that Old Master Hu was here.


    However, Ye Chen sighed softly. He was rather disappointed.


    The expression on Sorcerer Gongyang¡¯s face was reced by a smile. ¡°Hu Lai, when did you get here?¡±


    Although the Hu family, one of the Five Wealthy Families of the Northeast¡¯s immortal was not one of the Five Kings, Sorcerer Gongyang dared not be rude to them at all because he knew a secret about the Hu family!


    The secret was the reason why the Hu family stood tall!


    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a long time!¡± Old Master Hu said expressionlessly and looked at him, ¡°Who did you say you want to kill?¡±


    ¡°Old Master Hu, this brat was being rude to me. I must teach him a lesson.¡± Sorcerer Gongyang pointed at Ye Chen.


    ¡°You want to kill my guest?¡± Old Master Hu questioned.


    Everyone gasped, and Dai Wei and Di Jing were dumbstruck, especially Dai Wei whose jaw almost dropped.


    ¡®This brat is a guest of the Hu family? How is that possible?! The Hu family is one of the Five Wealthy Families of the Northeast!¡¯


    ¡°What? Old Master Hu, this brat is your g-guest?¡± Sorcerer Gongyang was stunned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Old Master Hu said calmly, ¡°They¡¯re my family¡¯s guests. Do you still want to kill them now?¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding! It¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡± Rage shed across Sorcerer Gongyang¡¯s eyes as he took on a powerful stance. However, he was beaming widely at the same time.


    He even stretched his arm out at Ye Chen and said sincerely, ¡°Mr. Ye, since you¡¯re Old Master Hu¡¯s guest, we should be friends instead!¡± To him, it was a great honor that he was taking the initiative to mend things with Ye Chen, thus Ye Chen should be over the moon.


    However, Ye Chen remained still, as if he did not see Sorcerer Gongyang¡¯s arm that was extended to him.


    Everyone was speechless.


    Madness!


    This man must be mad to be doing that!


    Sorcerer Gongyang recalled his hand while smiling, but the killing intent within him was growing. If his eyes could kill, Ye Chen would have been dead countless times.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, let¡¯s get on with dinner!¡± Old Master Hu said and got Ye Chen to sit down.


    Sorcerer Gongyang led Dai Wei and the rest to take their seats on the other side. He pped Dai Wei as soon as they sat down, ¡°You idiot, didn¡¯t you tell me that brat is just a regr man? How does he know the Hu family, as well as Old Master Hu?¡±


    ¡°I-I have no idea!¡± Dai Wei held his cheek that stung. He felt like crying from being wronged.


    ¡°Scram!¡± Sorcerer Gongyang kicked him out with an extremely fierce expression.


    ¡®The Hu family! Although I can¡¯t do anything to you, there¡¯s someone who isn¡¯t afraid of offending you!¡¯ He walked to the side as he thought about this. He took out his phone and made a call.


    ¡°Sorcerer Yin, I wonder when will you get here...¡±


    Di Jing looked deeply toward the direction where Ye Chen and the rest were. She could not calm herself down. ¡®No wonder you¡¯re so confident of yourself! So, you¡¯ve buttered up to the Hu family!¡¯


    ...


    At the table where Ye Chen and the rest were, Old Master Hu nced at Ye Chen after taking his seat. He said in a rather upset tone, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve crossed the line?¡±


    ¡°Did I?¡± Ye Chen said while smiling.


    ¡°You can¡¯t afford to offend Gongyang Fu. There are very few people in the entire northeast who can fight him. Moreover, this man holds grudges. Although I can help you now, do you think I can help you forever?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s attitude was making Old Master Hu irked as he had no idea why that person would look up to Ye Chen so much.


    Ye Chen chuckled softly. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t shown up earlier, I would¡¯ve killed that man like I¡¯m killing a chicken!¡±


    Old Master Hu scoffed immediately.


    Shi Ting snickered out loud. ¡°Go ahead and boast. If Old Master Hu didn¡¯t show up in time, you might¡¯ve been dead now!¡±


    Aunt Hong shook her head lightly.


    At that moment, Dai Wei walked over with a ss of wine in his hand. He walked to Ye Chen while they looked at him like an enemy. He had a wide smile on his face. ¡°Ye Chen, I didn¡¯t know that you came from such a powerful background. I can¡¯t believe that you didn¡¯t tell us that along the way. You sure are good at hiding things. Here¡¯s a toast to you from me!¡±


    He was regretful now. If he had known that Ye Chen knew the Hu family, he would not have offended him. After all, the Hu family was one of the Five Wealthy Families of the Northeast. Could his vengeance with the immortal weasel be solved if Old Master Hu helped him?


    Therefore, he put down his pride and came over with the goal of getting closer to Ye Chen.


    Yang Tian condemned directly as soon as he was done speaking, ¡°Scram! You two-faced b*stard, you disgust me!¡±


    Shi Ting was also staring at him in contempt. It was her first time seeing someone so shameless.


    No matter how thick Dai Wei¡¯s skin was, he looked terrible being humiliated by Yang Tian. ¡°Ye Chen, didn¡¯t you teach your man any manners? Since this is the case, this is the end of us. Watch out!¡± He left directly after saying that!


    ¡°What a douchebag. He was so arrogant just because he had Sorcerer Gongyang with him earlier, but after meeting Old Master Hu, he came over shamelessly to mend things,¡± Shi Ting said in disdain.


    At that moment, a loud voice came from outside, ¡°Sorcerer Yin is here!¡±

 Chapter 337: The Three Kings Are Here. Ye Chen Became A Target!

    <h4>Chapter 337: The Three Kings Are Here. Ye Chen Became A Target!</h4>


    ¡°Sorcerer Yin is here!¡±


    The lounge fell into silence immediately after hearing that voice.


    Everyone turned to the entrance instantly and saw a fat man entering with long strides. The fatty wore a gray robe, and he was in his 40s. Barefooted, there was also a tattoo of arge rat on his belly.


    Most importantly, he was hovering in the air. His feet were at least ten centimeters from the ground. A dazzling glow enveloped him as if he was showered in holy light.


    The people knelt onto the ground when they saw him. Only a minority of them did not stoop such as the people for the five families including Old Master Hu, Ye Chen, Yang Tian, and the rest. Even Aunt Hong and Shi Ting knelt


    ¡°Greetings, Sorcerer Yin!¡±


    Thunderous greetings echoed through the entire lounge. Everyone looked passionate, and the sight of his entrance was majestic. It was because the man was none other than Yin Santong!


    The immortal behind him was the immortal rat among the Five Kings. Apart from that, it was an immortal with 1,000 years of cultivation under its belt, so it was no exaggeration to describe it with unparalleled abilities.


    Shi Ting, who was kneeling on the ground, grabbed the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s shirt when she noticed that he and Yang Tian remained still. ¡°What are you guys doing? Kneel! He¡¯s Yin Santong!¡±


    Ye Chen chuckled softly and took a good look at Yin Santong whereas Yang Tian stood still purely from shock.


    Yin Santong had no expression on his face as he nced at the people in an extremely condescending manner. When he noticed that Ye Chen and Yang Tian were not kneeling, a cold gleam shed across his eyes.


    ¡°Get up, all of you!¡± he said calmly.


    Everyone only stood up after hearing that.


    ¡°Sorcerer Yin, you¡¯re finally here. Please im justice for me!¡± A voice came from among the crowd. Soon, Sorcerer Gongyang ran over, looking wronged.


    Yin Santong sat on the grandmaster chair that was ced the highest and said in a supercilious manner, ¡°Tell me who¡¯s wronged you.¡±


    ¡°This brat isn¡¯t a chuma disciple of the northeast, but he humiliated me earlier.¡± Sorcerer Gongyang stretched his arm and pointed at Ye Chen. ¡°I came to talk to him, but the Hu family is siding him!¡±


    Aunt Hong and Shi Ting¡¯s expressions changed.


    Yin Santong paused for a few seconds when he looked at Ye Chen. Scorn filled his face when he realized that Ye Chen was the man who had not knelt when he entered earlier. He looked at the people as if he was asking for their opinion. ¡°Which one of you can prove that Gongyang Fu is telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°Sorcerer Yin, Sorcerer Gongyang is right. It¡¯s the truth,¡± Mei Niang, who hated Aunt Hong, stood up first and added fuel to the fire by saying, ¡°Aunt Hong is the one who brought this brat. They¡¯re not taking us seriously just because the Hu family has got their back!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Aunt Hong was enraged.


    A few people stood up and said, ¡°We can also testify that Sorcerer Gongyang is telling the truth!¡±


    At that moment, even Old Master Hu¡¯s heart sank. Dai Wei, who had been beaten up earlier, was so happy that he was almost smirking. He looked at Ye Chen in a gloating manner.


    Di Jing secretly shook her head. ¡®Now even the Hu family can¡¯t save you! This wouldn¡¯t have happened if you had listened to me earlier.¡¯


    Yin Santong lifted his eyes and looked at Old Master Hu. He said in his deep voice, ¡°Old Master Hu, don¡¯t you think your family is being a bully, not knowing who is right and wrong?¡±


    ¡°We all know who is right and who is wrong!¡± Old Master Hu shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else that I¡¯d like to say!¡± He must protect Ye Chen. It was for Aunt Hong¡¯s sake as well as the other person¡¯s order.


    ¡°Old Master Hu, do you mean that everyone misunderstands you, including me?¡± Yin Santong¡¯s tone sounded slightly upset.


    Old Master Hu said, ¡°Yin Santong, although you¡¯re one of the five popr chuma disciples, you¡¯ve no right to use my family. More so, you¡¯ve no right to use me!¡±


    Yin Santong¡¯s face grew as frigid as ice.


    Old Master Hu was right! It had been so many years that all of the powerful people in the entire northeast were fearful of the Hu family. To be exact, they were fearful of that person behind the Hu family. Nobody knew whether that person was still alive, but they were still fearful of the family!


    Dai Wei could not help but feel rather disappointed. Clearly, even he could tell what Yin Santong was afraid of.


    Sorcerer Gongyang looked sour.


    ¡°What about us?!¡±


    At that moment, a calm voice came from outside. Subsequently, three people entered while hovering in the air. They were two men and ady. Thedy, who was in the lead, was garbed in red and she had a majestic aura.


    Meanwhile, behind her was an old man with long and thick sloping eyebrows as well as an old man with eyes like copper bells and demonic energy lingering around his body.


    The crowd waspletely stirred to see the three of them!


    Whoosh!


    All of them knelt in unison. A series of voices came, ¡°Greetings, Sorcerer Huang, Sorcerer Bai, and Sorcerer Shi!¡±


    There were five kings among the immortals of the northeast. They were the Mysterious Snake King, the ck Bear King, the Weasel King, the Hedgehog King, and the Rat King.


    The five of them guided all of the immortals while they had their own chuma disciples in the outside world. They were Shen Cangsheng, Huang Xieyi, Bai Shinie, Yin Santong, and Shi Qianmo!


    As the chuma disciples of thepelling immortals aside, the five of them were also Shamanism elders, hence they were powerful. They knew many spells which they had mastered those spells! Therefore, the crowd worshipped them.


    When the three of them took their seats on the grandmaster chairs, thedy in red, Huang Xieyi, looked at Old Master Hu in a disdainful manner. ¡°Old Master Hu, you¡¯re going against us for an outsider. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too much?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We belong to the immortals and we should be on the same side. Old Master Hu, your actions are a betrayal to us!¡± the old man Bai Shinie with sloping eyebrows scoffed.


    Thest old man, Shi Qianmo, said with his sonorous voice, ¡°Old Master Hu, sometimes it¡¯s better to sweep some things under the carpet. That person from your family isn¡¯t here, and neither are there any chuma disciples. We¡¯re fearful of you, but please don¡¯t exploit that!¡±


    Old Master Hu¡¯s expression looked serious. Never had he thought that the minor conflict with Sorcerer Gongyang would stir up something so big. He was here just to solve the grudge between the immortal snake and Ye Chen. Therefore, he thought he would ask for a favor from the three of them since Shen Cangsheng was not here.


    He never expected that the three people would now be on the other side. Asking for a favor for Ye Chen, which was out of the discussion aside, he would only drag his family into trouble.


    Old Master Hu took a deep breath as he thought to this point. He said to the three people on the grandmaster chairs, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll no longer stick my nose into this.¡±


    He walked to the side right after saying that. Clearly, he did not n to help Ye Chen, Aunt Hong, and the rest any further.


    Aunt Hong and Shi Ting immediately looked glum,


    ¡°Kneel!¡± Bai Shinie yelled while looking at Ye Chen.


    At that moment, everyone looked at Ye Chen as if they were looking at a dead man. He had offended three powerhouses, and now not even God could help him.


    Dai Wei snickered in joy. His snigger got the trio¡¯s attention. Thedy in red red coldly at him. ¡°Who is this?¡±


    Sorcerer Gongyang said immediately, ¡°Sorcerer Huang, this is my disciple¡¯s friend...¡± He then shared the story of the grudge between the weasel and Dai Wei.


    Huang Xieyi looked at Dai Wei again after hearing the story, ¡°So, you were the one who killed Xiaozi!¡± The immortal behind her was the king of the weasel, the Weasel King. Therefore, naturally, she could speak for the immortal herself.


    The re alone made Dai Wei kneel onto the ground. He was kowtowing so hard as if he was crushing garlic with his head. ¡°Sorcerer, I didn¡¯t mean to do that. Please spare my life!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sorcerer Huang. He didn¡¯t mean it. Please spare his life for my sake!¡± Sorcerer Gongyang begged.


    Huang Xieyi stretched her arm out and pointed at Ye Chen. She said to Dai Wei, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. p him twice and make him kneel. If you do it right, I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±


    Dai Wei was stunned. Clearly, he did not expect it to be so simple!


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll do it!¡± He looked overjoyed. Subsequently, he took one step after another at Ye Chen happily!


    Sorcerer Gongyang looked at Di Jing who was next to him and ordered, ¡°p that man twice too, and get him to kneel!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Di Jing hesitated. However, she walked to Ye Chen after taking a deep breath upon noticing the unkind stareing from Huang Xieyi and the rest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me. You only have yourself to me!¡± she said.

 Chapter 338: Those Who Are Supposed to Die Are Dead!

    <h4>Chapter 338: Those Who Are Supposed to Die Are Dead!</h4>


    Dai Wei walked to Ye Chen one step after another as the people watched. Heughed out loud in a boastful manner. ¡°Ye, I guess you never thought this would happen to you today!¡±


    He thought he would have to bow to Ye Chen for the rest of his life with Old Master Hu supporting Ye Chen earlier. That was the reason why he had taken the initiative to mend things with Ye Chen.


    He never thought that the three powerhouses would force Old Master Hu into giving up on Ye Chen and that thetter would be on his own within the blink of an eye.


    The rollercoaster ride made his emotions go up and down. Right now, he was over the moon.


    However, Ye Chen remained still and watched Dai Wei getting closer quietly. If one were to look closer, there was a mocking smirk at the corner of his lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you not to fight it. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die a devastating death!¡± Dai Wei assumed that Ye Chen was scared judging by his reaction.


    ¡°Kneel!¡± Dai Wei scoffed and pped Ye Chen directly. It was a hard p whereby he almost used all of the strength in his body.


    Old Shen, Aunt Hong, and the rest shut their eyes slightly. Nobody could help Ye Chen under such a situation, especially since nobody would dare to stand up to the three powerhouses¡¯ rage!


    Shi Ting had pity on her face. She seemed like she could not watch what was going to happen next.


    However, she heard a thud in the next second. Something flew by. When she looked again, Dai Wei was thrown out like a torn bup sack. Eventually, he smashed a table directly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    At that moment, the crowd¡¯s pupils shrunk slightly! They were in slight disbelief!


    How could Ye Chen have dared to fight back at such a time!?


    Di Jing, who had walked a few steps out, froze. She looked nkly at Ye Chen with her beautiful eyes and was secretly stirred.


    Was Dai Wei, a retired soldier, thrown out by a p? Apart from that, he practiced martial arts too!


    Dai Wei got up from the ground with a struggle and covered his mouth after a front tooth was broken from the p. He was pissed off and humiliated. ¡°Y-You...¡±


    Before this, he thought that Ye Chen was weak. Without his bodyguard, he thought it would be a piece of cake for him to beat him up. However, the truth was that the person that he looked down upon had just pped him and thrown him out!


    He did not even see how Ye Chen did it.


    Ye Chen ignored him directly and lifted his eyes to look at the three people on the grandmaster chairs. He said expressionlessly, ¡°This useless thing is nothing to me. Why don¡¯t the three of youe to fight me instead of being dependent on someone else?¡±


    Everyone in the lounge gasped to hear that. They could not believe that he had just invited three powerhouses to a battle.


    ¡°How dare you, a regr martial artist, dare to challenge three sorcerers in such a boastful manner? Let me fight you first!¡± Mei Niang who was standing aside challenged.


    An ominous wind blew as she ran toward Ye Chen quickly. At the same time, both of her hands turned into two venomous snakes. They were hissing at Ye Chen with their sharp fangs.


    ¡°Mei Niang is getting the immortal to possess her!¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s an immortal snake in her body, right? It has at least 300 years of cultivation!¡±


    The people began discussing when she performed a spell.


    ¡°Aunt!¡± Shi Ting dragged Aunt Hong¡¯s hand, feeling insecure. She said immediately, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Brother Ye¡¯s bodyguarding to his rescue yet?!¡±


    Aunt Hong nced at Iron Tower who was standing aside, feeling doubtful.


    Dai Wei grinned. ¡®Ye, so what if you¡¯ve defeated me?! I don¡¯t believe you can survive the attack from a chuma disciple!¡¯


    However, Ye Chen extended his arm in the next second. He grabbed Mei Niang, who was charging at him. Suddenly, she felt a great suction as Ye Chen grabbed her throat.


    ¡°Y-You...¡± Mei Niang was shocked.


    Bang!


    Before she was done speaking, Ye Chen squeezed her until she exploded. She turned into bloody mist and sttered everywhere after ck energy was exuded from her body.


    Ye Chen opened his mouth and inhaled, sucking the ck energy into his mouth. A devastating shriek was the only thing left behind.


    It was deadly silent at that moment!


    Had Mei Niang, who had an immortal with 300 years of cultivation possessing her, been killed just like that? Did Ye Chen even swallow the immortal?


    Dai Wei watched with his eyes wide open. ¡°How is that possible?!¡±


    Di Jing took two steps back in shock! ¡®So this is your trump card! We¡¯ve underestimated you!¡¯


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Brother Ye is so powerful!¡± Shi Ting screamed.


    Horror flooded Aunt Hong¡¯s face. She could not help but bite her lip. Mei Niang was more powerful than her, but she had been killed instantly. ¡®We¡¯ve underestimated him. This guy hasn¡¯t been pretending. He¡¯s really powerful. It¡¯s funny that we¡¯re so dumb to have begged him for help!¡¯


    At the same time, the three sorcerers, who were sitting on the grandmaster chairs, were stunned.


    If they had not taken him seriously after throwing Dai Wei out with a p, which could only be exined by the possibility that Ye Chen had been trained in martial arts, then Mei Niang¡¯s death did indeed shock them.


    Ye Chen lifted his head to look at the three of them. He smirked and shed his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ve said that the three of you shoulde at me at once. Otherwise, it¡¯s no fun for me.¡±


    ¡°You b*stard!¡± Sorcerer Gongyang shouted as a fireball appeared in his hand. It was the size of a basketball, and he tossed it at Ye Chen directly.


    Although he was shocked by what had happened, Mei Niang was not as powerful as him!


    Everyone could not help but hold their breaths while watching that.


    It was a real spell!


    Di Jing¡¯s eyes that were initially dim glowed. ¡®Master is fighting now. He¡¯s even cast a spell. I suppose you won¡¯t be able to handle that!¡¯


    Subsequently, everyone saw something that they would never forget for the rest of their lives.


    @@novelbin@@


    Besides not dodging the fireball, Ye Chen stretched his arm out to grab it directly. The fireball stopped when itnded in his hand.


    As Ye Chen moved both of his hands, the fireball charged at Sorcerer Gongyang after turning into a fire dragon.


    ¡°Oh, no!¡± Sorcerer Gongyang¡¯s expression changed, and he instantly shouted, ¡°Please possess me!¡±


    A shadow covered him as soon as he was done speaking. A gigantic illusion of a dog¡¯s head appeared above his head! Clearly, the immortal behind him was a dog with cultivation!


    When they looked closer, Sorcerer Gongyang spat water from his mouth. The blob of water was approximately the size of the mouth of a bowl. He seemed to be attempting to put Ye Chen¡¯s fire dragon out.


    However, the water evaporated entirely as soon as it touched the fire dragon. Meanwhile, the fire dragon was still going on strong.


    ¡°No!¡± Sorcerer Gongyang failed to dodge it.


    Bang!


    The fire dragon prated his body, so his body burned. Eventually, he turned into a pile of ashes all over the ground!


    Dead silence!


    Dead silence filled the ce!


    Shocked!


    Everyone waspletely shocked!


    Sorcerer Gongyang, who ranked merely after the three sorcerers, had been killed just like that!


    ¡°Spell Master?¡±


    Huang Xieyi, Bai Shinie, and Shi Qianmo looked at each other.


    Plop!


    Di Jing felt her knees go weak, whereby she fell onto the ground. If one were to look closer, they would notice that she was shuddering.


    She thought that Ye Chen killing Mei Niang was the best he could do. Never had she thought that he would even kill Sorcerer Gongyang too!


    ¡°Impossible, this is impossible!¡± Dai Wei was horrified, he could not ept that at all!


    Ye Chen stood with his arms behind his back. He squinted and said as he looked at the three sorcerers on the grandmaster chairs, ¡°Those who are supposed to die are dead. It¡¯s your turn now!¡±

 Chapter 339: Apart from Mr. Ye, Who Else Dares to Call Himself the Mad Southern?

    <h4>Chapter 339: Apart from Mr. Ye, Who Else Dares to Call Himself the Mad Southern?</h4>


    At that moment, pin-drop silence filled the entire lounge!


    Everyone stared at that skinny silhouette in a nk. They were excited.


    This man had just thrown Dai Wei out with a p!


    Then, he squeezed Mei Niang until she exploded!


    After that, he controlled a fire dragon to kill Sorcerer Gongyang!


    Before this, who would have thought this person before them could do all that? They even thought Ye Chen would suffer terrible consequences. However, reality gave them a hard p!


    The young man before them had been quiet earlier. However, he was like a strong gale that resembled a storm or a tornado when he moved. He crushed everyone¡¯s guards directly.


    Aunt Hong and Shi Ting were currently dumbstruck.


    The only thought they had was¡ªhe¡¯s so powerful!


    At that moment, they even thought the Ye Chen they knew before was a different person since he waspletely different from before!


    ¡°As expected, Mr. Ye is a powerhouse!¡± Old Shen¡¯s lips shuddered.


    Before departing, his boss had told him that Ye Chen was no ordinary man. He had even ordered the expedition team to listen to Ye Chen. Although Old Chen heard that, he was doubtful. After all, Ye Chen was just too young.


    ¡°Kill him. Kill him please, three sorcerers!¡± Dai Wei shouted with his bloodshot eyes as if he had be insane. The massive blow had crushed him entirely.


    The people reacted to what he said.


    ¡®That¡¯s right! There are the three most powerful sorcerers here! Ye Chen can¡¯t kill them no matter how powerful he is, right?¡¯ Dai Wei¡¯s words gave Di Jing a tiny bit of hope.


    ¡®That¡¯s right! There are three sorcerers here, and they are the most powerful ones.¡¯ She looked at Ye Chen again with pride as she thought to this point, ¡®I admit that I underestimated you. But you can¡¯t change the ending now! You¡¯ll die a devastating death!¡¯


    At the same time, the three of them on the grandmaster chairs looked at each other.


    In the end, Huang Xieyi, who was sitting in the middle, looked at Ye Chen. She said in slight fear, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re no ordinary man since you are so powerful. I wonder who exactly you are.¡±


    That was right! They were a little scared!


    Ye Chen grabbed the fireball that Sorcerer Gongyang had charged earlier with his bare hands. Judging by that, Ye Chen must be who the people in the outside world calledthe Spell Master. At the same time, he could cast spells too.


    Therefore, they were unwilling to fight Ye Chen unless it was thest resort.


    ¡°I know who he is now!¡± someone screamed at that moment.


    The people looked following where the voice came from. They saw a hunchback old man standing among the crowd. He walked straight to Ye Chen and sped his fists in all seriousness as he spoke to Ye Chen, ¡°I wonder if your family name is Ye, whereas your first name is Chen?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Chen nodded expressionlessly.


    The hunchback old man knelt hard before Ye Chen as soon as he was done speaking, ¡°I must be blind not to have recognized you. Please forgive me, Mr. Ye!¡±


    Someone could not help but ask upon seeing what he did, ¡°Old Wang, is this Ye Chen famous?¡±


    He was not the only one who was confused. So was everyone else.


    Many people had the family name Ye in this world while there were many people named Ye Chen. Moreover, was the name notmon?


    The hunchback old man stood up and smiled coldly.¡±Let me tell you this. Apart from Ye Chen, Mr. Ye has another name.¡±


    He took a deep breath as he spoke to this point. He enunciated word for word, ¡°He¡¯s also called Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    Because he had been sitting on the other side before this, he did not notice Ye Chen. Since the conflict came up, he was unsure of his spection. He was only sure after Ye Chen showed his abilities. That was the reason why he had mustered his courage to ask that .


    Mad Southern Ye?


    The people were stunned at first, then someone screamed in horror, ¡°Mad Southern Ye? Do you mean China¡¯s No. 1 Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± the hunchback old man nodded and said, ¡°In entire China, apart from Mr. Ye, who else would dare to call himself the Mad Southern?¡±


    Everyone inhaled sharply. Their eyes were filled with shock when they looked at Ye Chen again.


    Mad Southern Ye!


    No. 1 of China!


    They had heard of the series of titles and Ye Chen¡¯s achievements even though they were all the way in the northeast. It was just that they had never thought the legendary man would be standing right in front of them.


    Aunt Hong¡¯s face was nk.


    Old Master Hu was filled with regrets! If he had known that earlier, he would not have given up on Ye Chen no matter what.


    ¡°What? He¡¯s Mad Southern Ye?¡± Dai Wei fell onto the ground. He stammered as he spoke, ¡°I-impossible! How is this possible?!¡±


    Di Jing bit her lip hard while her face was extremely pale. She secretly regretted what she had done. She could not help but look at Ye Chen, chuckling as she bit her lip. ¡°Why? Why didn¡¯t you tell us your identity since the beginning?¡±


    Ye Chen replied coldly, ¡°Why¡¯d I tell you?¡±


    Di Jing was stunned. She then forced a smile. ¡®That¡¯s right! Why would he tell me?¡¯ Whatever happened now came from her arrogance and spection. She had brought that upon herself.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!¡± Huang Xieyi, who was on the grandmaster chair, took a deep breath and said, ¡°We¡¯ve heard of you. Can we just treat whatever happened today as a misunderstanding and forget it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Bai Shinie nodded and said, ¡°After all, there¡¯s no vengeance between us. This is all instigated by that guy named Dai and Sorcerer Gongyang.¡±


    His arm suddenly grew as he spoke to this point. He stretched it at Dai Wei and grabbed him. ¡°As an apology, we¡¯re willing to kill Dai Wei.¡±


    ¡°No! Please don¡¯t!¡± Dai Wei was shocked. Never had he expected the three sorcerers to do that. He said to Ye Chen instantly, ¡°Ye Chen, Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯m begging you. Please help me. I was forced to do whatever I did...¡±


    If he was given another chance, he would not target Ye Chen no matter what. A mere mistake had caused him great trouble!


    However, ruthlessness was written on Ye Chen¡¯s face.


    Dai Wei then looked at Old Shen who was standing aside. ¡°Old Shen, help me. Please ask Ye Chen to spare my life...¡±


    Old Shen looked away, refusing to look at him. Whatever Dai Wei did had disappointed him from the very beginning.


    Dai Wei could not help but look at Di Jing. Just when he was going to speak, Bai Shinie swallowed him directly. As a series of munching noises came, a pile of bones appeared on the ground.


    Everyone had goosebumps just watching that. It was a man who had been alive! However, he was eaten within the blink of an eye!


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, what do you think of my way of handling this?¡± Bai Shinie looked at Ye Chen.


    Shi Qianmo, who was aside, said in his deep voice, ¡°If you¡¯re still not satisfied, I¡¯ll kill thatdy named Ding as well!¡±


    Di Jing almost passed out from shock


    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± However, Ye Chen shook his head.


    ¡°Does that mean that we¡¯re good?¡± Huang Xieyi instantly smiled. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. There¡¯s no vengeance between us, so there¡¯s no need to fight for something so minor...¡±


    Ye Chen interrupted her before she was done speaking, ¡°When did I say that we¡¯re good?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Huang Xieyi frowned.


    Ye Chen took a step out while his extremely cold voice echoed through the entire lounge, ¡°I want the beast cores of the five animals behind you guys. So, I¡¯ll send you guys to hell today!¡±

 Chapter 342: Don’t Push Me, Mad Southern Ye!

    <h4>Chapter 342: Don¡¯t Push Me, Mad Southern Ye!</h4>


    ¡°How powerful!¡±


    ¡°Is there anyone in the world that can defeat him?!¡±


    Everyone looked at the silhouette in the air nkly. They were terrified as a buzz hummed in their heads.


    Surrounded by the most powerful sorcerers in the northeast, they thought that Ye Chen would be defeated.


    Never had they thought that he would kill two people consecutively within a couple of minutes. He punched Yin Santong until he exploded, and he killed Bai Shinie with a swing of saber. There were almost no extra techniques as he was brutal and straightforward.


    How could that not shock and horrify the people?


    Huang Xieyi and Shi Qianmo, who were left behind, were especially shocked that they dared not attack Ye Chen any longer.


    Yin Santong and Bai Shinie were no weaker than them. Nevertheless, they were killed. How could they fight Ye Chen now?


    Both of them could not help but be ovee by regret as they thought to this point. Theymented having offended Ye Chen just for their so-called dignity.


    Just when they were going to speak, they suddenly felt empty.


    Two balls of ck energy were exuded from their bodies. The balls of ck energy were like dragons as they shot directly into the sky with a noise that seemed as if the air was being torn apart. The energy went strong without stopping.


    At that moment, Shi Qianmo and Huang Xieyi were stunned. Even the people on the ground who were watching were dumbfounded.


    The ck Bear King and Weasel King that possessed Shi Qianmo and Huang Xieyi had just r-run away!


    Everyone gasped after a moment of nkness.


    @@novelbin@@


    One must know that the ck Bear King and Weasel King were the heads of all immortals in the northeast. However, they had now escaped, leaving their chuma disciples behind.


    Plop!


    ¡°No!¡± Shi Qianmo and Huang Xieyi were in disbelief. They were not Ye Chen¡¯s match when the immortals possessed them. Now that the immortals had escaped, they were no match for even his finger.


    At once, Shi Qianmo and Huang Xieyi ran far away. They fled extremely quickly.


    ¡°Nobody that I, Ye Chen, want to kill can escape!¡±


    Ye Chen chased after them as he activated energy in his body.


    ...


    At the same time, an eagle flew where Shi Qianmo and Huang Xieyi were running toward. Shen Cangsheng stood on the eagle as suspicion shed through his eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s odd. Why is the aura that the Mysterious Snake King provided me with so close to the ce where the five families are gathering tonight? Can the man who killed Zhu Chao have been captured by a chuma disciple?¡±


    Shen Cangsheng thought to himself for a little bit and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good. It saves me a trip. I don¡¯t care who you are, but you should be honored that I¡¯m the one who will be killing you! Bai Shinie, I, Shen Cangsheng, am here!¡±


    At that moment, he suddenly felt two familiar auraeing at him at high speed.


    Shen Cangsheng patted the eagle¡¯s head. It stopped flying and supported him in the air. He saw two silhouettesing from far away quickly.


    ¡°Are those Shi Qianmo and Huang Xieyi?¡±


    Shen Cangsheng¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he was rather skeptical. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t these two be at the gathering? Why are they here? Are they here to wee me?¡±


    A smile shed across his face as he thought to this point. He urged the eagle to go to the duo instantly. He said while smiling as he blocked their way, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys sweet? I can¡¯t believe that you guys are here to wee me.¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    However, the response he got was a raging shriek from Shi Qianmo and Huang Xieyi.


    Just when Shen Cangsheng was going to speak, he suddenly noticed that another aura was fast approaching. In the next second, he saw Ye Chening while stepping in the air.


    ¡®It¡¯s him! Was this the brat who killed Zhu Chao and Mysterious Snake King¡¯s son? I can¡¯t believe that this brat ising to me himself!¡¯ Shen Cangsheng was stunned at first, then he was overjoyed.


    Shi Qianmo and Huang Xieyi¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They pushed Shen Cangsheng away and ran far away again after taking a deep breath.


    Before Shen Cangsheng could react, Ye Chen appeared 100 meters away within a heartbeat. He threw a punch at Huang Xieyi who shouted, ¡°No!¡±


    Subsequently, she exploded into a ball of bloody mist.


    Shen Cangsheng could not fathom whatever that had just happened. Did someone just punch Huang Xieyi until she exploded?


    Shi Qianmo knelt before Ye Chen, feeling terrified. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, let me go. Please let me go. I swear I¡¯ll no longer make you a rival...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes became serious.


    Sensing his killing intent, Shi Qianmo shouted at Shen Cangsheng who was aside, ¡°Shen Cangsheng, Brother Shen, help me. Please help me...¡±


    As he was sliced into half from the middle before he was done speaking, bright red blood sshed into the sky.


    Shen Cangsheng watched everything nkly. He felt a buzz in his head, and he lost his stern image from before. ¡®I can¡¯t believe that the man I traveled 1,600 kilometers to kill just killed Shi Qianmo and Huang Xieyi right before my eyes!¡¯


    One must know that Shi Qianmo and Huang Xieyi were no weaker than him!


    His pupils suddenly dted! ¡®Wait! That brat is Mad Southern Ye?!¡¯


    He could not help but felt his emotions stir within him as he thought to this point! Sucking a deep breath in, he turned around and left as if Shi Qianmo and Huang Xieyi were pedestrians that he did not know.


    There was no hesitation at all!


    ¡®What the hell, Mysterious Snake King?! You¡¯re asking me to kill China¡¯s No. 1!¡¯


    Now, he just hoped that Ye Chen would not recognize him.


    However, what you were afraid of would alwayse to you!


    A calm voice boomed from behind him, ¡°Wait!¡±


    Shen Cangsheng paused and turned his head to smile at Ye Chen in a rather stiff manner. ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t see anything. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    Ye Chen nced at him. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Liu Deshui! Shen Cangsheng said with a straight face, ¡°I don¡¯t know them.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Ye Chen looked at him wryly. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, I heard them calling you Shen Cangsheng, am I right? Stop pretending!¡±


    Shen Cangsheng¡¯s heart sank realizing that his cover was busted. He said with a grin, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, there¡¯s nothing between us. I definitely won¡¯t tell anyone about Huang Xieyi and the rest¡¯s death.¡±


    He secretly hated Shi Qianmo now. ¡®You should just die, Shi Qianmo. Why did you have to call my name?¡¯


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us?¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly and said, ¡°I suppose the immortal behind you is the Mysterious Snake King, eh? Since I¡¯ve killed the Mysterious Snake King¡¯s son, aren¡¯t you, the chuma disciple,going to avenge the Mysterious Snake King?¡±


    ¡°The Mysterious Snake King is the Mysterious Snake King while I¡¯m me!¡± Shen Cangsheng said looking unnatural.


    ¡°The four of them are dead. You¡¯re the only one left, so I¡¯ll kill you now!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly and walked to him one step after another with his arms behind his back.


    Shen Cangsheng took a step back by instinct. He said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t push me, Mad Southern Ye. How terrifying the Mysterious Snake King is is beyond your imagination. If you dare take another step closer, I¡¯ll summon him here!¡±


    ¡°The Mysterious Snake King?¡± Ye Chen chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s just a long worm, but he dares call himself a king. Sure, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Get him here!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you who is seeking death yourself!¡± Shen Cangsheng grinned upon hearing that, then he shouted instantly, ¡°Please possess me, Third Master Liu!¡±


    However, the scene that he imagined, whereby ck energy would have integrated with his body, did not happen. As if Third Master Liu did not sense his call, nothing happened.


    ¡®How is that possible!?¡¯


    His expression changed slightly, then he said again, ¡°Please possess me, Third Master Liu!¡±


    Nothing happened.


    ¡°Please possess me, Third Master Liu!


    Please possess me, Third Master Liu!¡±


    Shen Cangsheng shouted tens of times. However, the summoning that always worked failed at this moment.


    While he looked at Ye Chen, horror and disbelief filled his face! He finally understood it now! It was not that he could not summon the immortal! Third Master Liu simply dared note! To be exact, Third Master Liu dared not possess him because he was afraid of Mad Southern Ye!!!


    He felt his scalp go numb as soon as the thought entered his mind!


    ¡°Oh, will you just summon him, please?¡± Ye Chen said calmly.

 Chapter 344: The Five Immortals of the Northeast Have Gathered!

    <h4>Chapter 344: The Five Immortals of the Northeast Have Gathered!</h4>


    As soon as Ye Chen was done speaking, the crowd¡¯s expression changed. Subsequently, they looked horrified.


    There was more than one monster in Lushan?!


    What shocked them even more was that Ye Chen hade here alone to fight the five monsters!


    ¡°Oh my god, oh my god!¡±


    The sexy vlogger, Du Xiaoxiao¡¯s pretty face was flushing like her cheeks were bleeding. She looked like a fanatic. ¡°How handsome, how overbearing! I think I¡¯m falling in love with him!¡±


    Handsome?


    Yue Bin¡¯s face twitched hard while standing next to her. He said in jealousy, ¡°It¡¯s illegal to burn the forest. He¡¯ll be put behind bars for doing that. He¡¯ll drag his entire family into trouble!¡±


    However, Du Xiaoxiao responded with a stare as if she was looking at an idiot. ¡®Haha! Do you think such a powerful man is afraid of being put behind bars?¡¯


    The envy within Yue Bin grew. Just when he was going to speak, a series of tsunami-like growls came suddenly. It was like tens of thousands of beasts running at the same time while the ground shook.


    Once more, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.


    In the next second, a stampede of animals from the sky and the forest rushed out. There were many of them, causing the people¡¯s scalps to go numb.


    ¡°A-Are we being surrounded?¡± someone asked as his face turned pale.


    It wasmon for people to be surrounded by their peers. However, it was their first time being surrounded by wild animals.


    What confused them was that the animals did not attack them after surrounding them. Instead, they were ring at them.


    Roar!


    An angry roar came from the forest far away.


    A monster whose body was as thick as a bucket leaped out of the forest with a terrifying gale, and its gigantic body crushed a couple of trees.


    The people turned pale when they looked at it closer.


    It was a giant white snake. To be exact, it was a white python. Its body was filled with scales while there was a cold re sparkling in its eyes. The white python lifted its head and stared coldly at Ye Chen with its bloody red forked tongue out.


    At that moment, the ground began to tremble.


    Thud, thud, thud...


    As a series of loud thuds came, a big ck bear that was over three meters tall lumbered out of the forest. Sunken holes were made with every step it took.


    Roar!


    Another angry roar came.


    A weasel that was the height of a human walked out of the forest on both feet. With white fur covering its body, it looked very old, but there was a terrifying auraing out of it.


    A big rat that was over a meter long made its way out of the soil. It was fat and muscr, and there was a cold glow shining in its egg-sized eyes.


    A giant sphere rolled from far away, sending gravel flying as if there was a hurricane. When the sphere stopped, it turned into a giant hedgehog. The thorns on its back were like razor-sharp needles.


    At that moment, apart from the immortal fox, the Five Immortals of the northeast gathered! It was incredibly shocking!


    The ce was filled with dead silence!


    Everyone watched whatever that was happening before them with fear all over their faces. Their legs were shaking as if they had the chills.


    As regr people, when had they ever seen such gigantic animals?


    It was even worse for Yue Bin, whereby he fell onto the ground from shock. Yellow liquid flowed from his pants as he peed himself from the scare.


    Du Xiaoxiao covered her mouth tightly, not daring to make a sound.


    The big ck bear nced at the people in disdain. He looked at Shen Cangsheng who was standing aside and spoke in the humannguage, ¡°Great, Shen Cangsheng. I can¡¯t believe you brought this brat to our territory!¡±


    Shen Cangsheng looked troubled because it was not his idea. He had been threatened to do so!


    The big ck bear scoffed and lifted its eyes to look at Ye Chen who was in the air, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, forget the fact that you killed our chuma disciples out there, but I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re so overconfident that you dare toe here for us!¡±


    Ye Chen said nothing. Instead, he stretched his hand and counted with joy on his face.


    The big ck bear said in its deep voice, ¡°What are you counting?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m counting how many magic tools I can refine after killing you guys,¡± Ye Chen replied in all seriousness.


    The big ck bear was enraged. ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re the ck Bear King?¡± Ye Chen looked at it.


    The big ck bear smiled pridefully. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the ck Bear King Nie Xiong. Since you¡¯re dying soon, you can call me Second Master Nie!¡±


    It ranked second among the Five Immortals in the northeast not just because it was the second oldest but because its ability was more powerful than the rest!


    Ye Chen nodded. ¡°I want your beast core, as well as your ws. I¡¯ll bring them back for my daughter to taste.¡±


    Everyone was shocked to hear his deration. They stared nkly at Ye Chen, refusing to believe that he dared to say something like that to trigger the monster at such a critical time. He must be out of his mind!


    ¡°Cool! He¡¯s so cool!¡± Du Xiaoxiao on the other hand had admiration and lust in her eyes. ¡°This is the man of my dreams. Heroic and fearless when he stares right at danger...¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re taking the path to hell although your life is at peace!¡± the big white python spat its bloody red tongue and said in resentment, ¡°You must know that the entire forest is our territory. Do you know that we can perform at our peak here?¡± Given that it was ady¡¯s voice, it must be a female.


    ¡°Are you the Mysterious Snake King?¡± Ye Chen asked.


    @@novelbin@@


    The big white python chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the Mysterious Snake King, Liu Ying. I¡¯m ranked No. 3. You killed my son, Liu Xuan, so today I¡¯m going to...¡±


    Ye Chen interrupted her before she was done speaking, ¡°Your skin isn¡¯t too shabby. It¡¯s suitable to be refined into a protective treasure armor. I can use your bones to refine an attack magic tool while your flesh will make a delicious soup.¡±


    Liu Ying was mad to hear that.


    However, Ye Chen ignored her stare directly and looked at the Weasel King, the Hedgehog King, and the Rat King who were aside. He shook his head lightly, feeling rather disappointed.


    ¡°Compared to the both of them, the three of you are useless. Weasels are only good at farting while rats are always digging. You¡¯re filthy. I can smell the stench on you guys from far away.¡±


    He looked at the giant hedgehog, who was the Hedgehog King, as he spoke to this point. ¡°You¡¯re not bad. Your thorns are rather useful. I¡¯ll pull them outter and refine them into armor for my daughter. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll love it.¡±


    The five immortals growled dangerously. Before they had even fought, Ye Chen already had ns about what to make of their carcasses.


    Although they had been cultivating for 1,000 years, whereby they had attained tranquillity, they could not suppress their rage under such circumstances.


    As they growled, the animals were also snarling. The crowd turned pale in fear, and they could not help but begin shaking. Many of them were secretly cursing Ye Chen.


    ¡®Damn it! Don¡¯t drag us in if you¡¯re seeking death! You¡¯re having fun triggering them, but we¡¯re the unfortunate ones!¡¯


    ¡°Kill him! I want to break his bones, eat his flesh, and drink his blood!¡± The Mysterious Snake King spat and leaped into the air with its gigantic body. Meanwhile, the ck Bear King and the rest turned into four balls of ck energies that charged at Ye Chen.


    At the same time, strong wind and storms hit the entire Lushan.


    It was majestic!

 Chapter 346: The Heavenly Tribulation Will Come Whenever I Want!

    <h4>Chapter 346: The Heavenly Tribtion Will Come Whenever I Want!</h4>


    One of the Five Kings of the northeast, the Rat King that had lived for close to 1,000 years was struck to death by lightning.


    An eyeball the size of a pigeon egg hovered midair.


    Suppression, fear, shock, horror...


    Emotions were spreading between heaven and earth.


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault, Shen Cangsheng!¡± Mysterious Snake King shrieked!


    Before this, the Five Kings were rather pissed off that Ye Chen had killed Huang Xieyi, Yin Santong, and the other two. They did not take Ye Chen seriously and had merely sent their clones to fight.


    Even when Ye Chen came all the way to the secondary forest, they still thought they could kill him since they were fighting him together. They had evenplimented Shen Cangsheng¡¯s great job of bringing Ye Chen here!


    However, the shocking lightning earlier had crushed all of their confidence and pride following the Rat King¡¯s death.


    They could not believe that Ye Chen could summon lightning!


    They had never thought of that. That was the reason why they were terrified!


    As a result, the Mysterious Snake King resented Shen Cangsheng.


    Facing the Mysterious Snake King¡¯s rage, Shen Cangsheng stared nkly at Ye Chen who was in the air as if he did not hear her.


    He felt like he had survived a catastrophe. He was grateful that he had not attacked Ye Chen earlier. Otherwise, such a powerful person would have killed him by the raise of an arm!


    Rumble!


    A low thunder rumbled from the dark clouds. It snapped the people who were staring into space back to realitypletely. Everyone had respect and fear on their faces.


    Yue Bin¡¯s body could not stop shaking. Subsequently, he could not stop pping himself!


    ¡®My stupid mouth! I can¡¯t believe that I called him an idiot earlier! Has anyone seen an idiot who can fly and summon lightning? He¡¯s a god, alright?!¡¯


    Sexy vlogger Du Xiaoxiao was so shocked that her mouth turned into an O shape. She patted her flushed cheeks softly. ¡°A-Am I dreaming?¡±


    She smiled so much that her dimples were showing. ¡°If this is a dream, I hope I¡¯ll never wake up from it!¡±


    Ye Chen stretched his arm and caught the golden bead in the air. As he grabbed it in his hand, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Fortunately, I held back. Otherwise, its beast core would¡¯ve been crushed!¡±


    The golden bead was the Rat King¡¯s beast core.


    The Mysterious Snake King, the ck Bear King, the Weasel King, and the Hedgehog King could not help but feel their scalps go numb upon seeing Ye Chen take the Rat King¡¯s beast core away.


    He was not joking. He said he would take the beast core, and he did!


    The giant Weasel King shrieked as it thought to this point. ¡°He can only summon lightning one a time. Guys, let¡¯s run separate ways. It¡¯s impossible for him to kill all of us at once.¡±


    Indeed, there should have been some restrictions although Ye Chen was so powerful that he could summon lightning by calling out to it.


    Hope shed through the other three immortals¡¯ eyes that were initially dim with despair when they heard that. That was right, it was definitely impossible that he could summon four bolts of lightning at the same time.


    ¡°Run, run separately!¡± the ck Bear King growled in rage.


    Almost at the same time, the four immortals ran in four different directions.


    ¡°Run? Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Ye Chen chuckled, then he opened his mouth and enunciated eight words softly, ¡°The Heavenly Tribtion wille whenever I want!¡±


    Rumble!


    A series of thunders came from the clouds as soon as he was done speaking. Four branches the size of baby arms struck toward the four immortals.


    The Weasel King that was running the fastest felt a zap behind it. It turned its head to look by instinct and saw a bolt of lightninging at it.


    At that moment, its hair stood up. It blocked the lightning using its hands by instinct and shrieked at the same time, ¡°No!¡±


    Rumble!


    The lightningnded urately on it. As a ring explosion urred, the Weasel King was killed!


    Meanwhile, a beast core appeared where the Weasel King was.


    The Mysterious Snake King, the ck Bear King, and the Hedgehog King saw that. Before they managed to react, lightning struck before them respectively.


    @@novelbin@@


    However, it did not strike them. It stopped them from running!


    The three immortals froze and stood still. A stir was rushing inside of them!


    Clearly, the Weasel King was wrong! Ye Chen could totally control four bolts of lightning at the same time. And the price of guessing it wrong was death!


    The ck Bear King looked at Ye Chen as horror filled his face. ¡°You must be from Shang Santian. Only people from that ce are that terrifying!¡±


    The Mysterious Snake King and the Hedgehog King inhaled sharply one after another hearing that.


    Indeed, Ye Chen¡¯s technique was no longer a spell. It was close to divinity and was no different than an immortal art. Apart from people from Shang Santian, who else could possess such abilities?


    Therefore, they assumed that Ye Chen came from Shang Santian. Only that could exin everything that was happening before them.


    Ye Chen put away the Weasel King¡¯s beast core. He stood with his arms behind his back and said calmly, ¡°Do you know why I killed the Weasel King and not the three of you?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± the Hedgehog King could not help but ask.


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. ¡°I¡¯m a man of his word. I¡¯ll definitely do it when I say I¡¯ll retrieve your beast cores and peel your skin. I won¡¯t get anything if you guys are killed by lightning!¡±


    The three immortals had a drastic change of expression after hearing that.


    The Mysterious Snake King shook and said in rm, ¡°Immortal Master, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any grudge between us. Even though we possessed Huang Xieyi and the rest to fight you, it was them who were trying to kill you.¡±


    She dared not call Ye Chen¡¯s name directly now. Instead, she called him ¡®Immortal Master¡¯.


    In the eyes of the people in the northeast, they were the invincible immortals. However, now that theypared themselves with Ye Chen, would they not be embarrassed to call themselves that?


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    The ck Bear King suppressed the fear within him forcefully and said, ¡°Moreover, the Weasel King and the Hedgehog King are dead now. Can you spare our lives out of kindness? It took us great effort to achieve what we have today!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Immortal Master. As long as you spare our lives, we¡¯re willing to be your ves!¡± The Hedgehog King was bowing at him.


    Regr people were fearful of death, let alone them, the mutated species that had been cultivating for close to 1,000 years!


    Ye Chen said expressionlessly in the face of their begging, ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to?¡±


    The ck Bear King had a drastic change of expression. It took a deep breath and said, ¡°Then, we can only summon our big sister!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, summon Big Sister now!¡± The Mysterious Snake King nodded immediately.


    ¡°Big sister?¡± Surprise shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡®Is there a more powerful immortal?¡¯


    A cold wind blew through the forest beneath his feet at the same time. The people on the ground could not help but jolt, but they suddenly felt sleepy. They soon fell asleep on the ground. Meanwhile, the wild animals that were surrounding them retreated in unison as if they received an order.


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said while smirking, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, I believe you¡¯re the immortal fox behind the Hu family. Come out now and stop this show of yours. Otherwise, I, Ye Chen, will destroy Lushan today!¡±

 Chapter 348: Life-forbidding Prison, Putting An End to My Past Life and the Chance of Reincarnation!

    <h4>Chapter 348: Life-forbidding Prison, Putting An End to My Past Life and the Chance of Reincarnation!</h4>


    Ye Chen could not help but reveal a stunned expression on his face upon hearing the exnation of the lightning-stricken napkin. He was a cultivator himself with wide knowledge, but it was his first time hearing about the lightning-stricken napkin.


    ¡°Menstrual blood is the filthiest thing in heaven and hell!¡± Hu Meiling paused and proceeded, ¡°It happened to suppress the thunder¡¯s powerful strength, which was how I managed to survive!¡±


    She had fear on her gorgeous face as she spoke to this point.


    One night 1,000 years ago, the Heavenly Thunder was rumbling. The powering from the sky was unpredictable. An injured white fox was shaking on the ground. Subsequently, she raised a sanitary pad on her head to dodge all of the lightning that was striking her. Her hair was burned, and she was a mess.


    Ye Chen came to a realization, then he said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the infant that survived is the ancestor of the Hu family of the northeast, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, his parents were killed because of me and they saved my life. Therefore, I took care of the baby and caught five goats to feed him goat¡¯s milk. I gave him the family name of Hu.¡± Hu Meiling nodded lightly and said, ¡°When he turned six, I brought him out of the mountain and gave him to the Yin family. I gave him a painting containing my spiritual power. It can remove troubles for him.¡±


    Hearing that, Ye Chen finally understood the rtionship between the Hu family and her. She was the reason why the Hu family had been standing tall for 1,000 years. Judging by that, she was a person with gratitude.


    ¡°Then, why are you stuck here?¡±


    Ye Chen looked deep at the cuffs and chains on her hands. Since getting here, he noticed that the cuffs and chains on Hu Meiling¡¯s hands were made of unique materials. The chains would shrink whenever she attempted to leave the stone pavilion.


    Meanwhile, perhaps the peach blossom grove that stretched 16 kilometers was beautiful for outsiders, but to her, it was a formation. It was a prison that kept her away from the outside world.


    ¡°I suppose youe from Shang Santian, don¡¯t you, Immortal Master?¡± Hu Meiling asked a question instead of answering him.


    Ye Chen shook his head. ¡°No!¡±


    It was not his first time hearing about Shang Santian. Bai Zhanyuan had mentioned that he came from Shang Santian before he died. Yang Junlin, who ranked No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard, spoke about Shang Santian too.


    Hu Meiling nced at him with utter surprise and said after noticing that Ye Chen did not seem like he was lying, ¡°800 years ago, someone set up a formation and kept me here. The person came from Shang Santian.¡±


    She took a step forward. When she was about to get out of the stone pavilion, the peach blossom grove shook, which activated the chains on her hands to shrink at a high speed. She was dragged back to the stone pavilion.


    She said, opening her red lips softly, ¡°This formation is called the Life-forbidding Prison!¡±


    ¡°The Life-forbidding Prison?¡± Ye Chen was surprised.


    Hu Meiling nodded and said, ¡°The Life-forbidding Prison put an end to my past life and the chance of reincarnation. I¡¯ve been stuck for 800 years. Apart from ying the guqin while being surrounded by peach blossoms, I kill time byprehending some minor spells. The white box that Immortal Master Ye saw earlier was my little trick.


    ¡°I¡¯veprehended that little trick 500 years ago, whereby I made a clone to get out of the Life-forbidding Prison. That was when I met Xiaonie, Xiaoliu, Xiaobai, and the rest. I casually enlightened them back then, which created the seven kings whose names are known to the northeast 500 yearster...¡±


    ¡°The seven kings?¡± Ye Chen frowned.


    Hu Meiling nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, seven kings. I enlightened a total of seven of them. Apart from the five kings, the other two were No. 4 and No. 7. No. 4 is a monkey that someone from Shang Santian captured. No. 7 is an eagle, but it died when it failed to pass the tribtion.¡±


    She got up and bowed at Ye Chen as she spoke, ¡°Immortal Master Ye, although Xiaonie and the rest are at fault, they don¡¯t deserve to be killed. Since they stepped onto the path of cultivation, they¡¯ve umted a lot of good karma. When the northeast fell, many people hid in the secondary forest. It was Xiaonie and the rest who secretly helped them to hide from the Kwantung Army.¡±


    Back when the Kwantung Army entered the mountain to capture those people, many strange things happened in the secondary forest. Eventually, they even used cannons and nes to bomb the forest, but it only brought minor destruction to the forest.


    So, that was the work of the Five Immortals.


    ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m begging you to spare their lives. Of course, you can name whatever demands you might have.¡± She bent her thin waistpletely to bow.


    Ye Chen took a good look at her for a few seconds and suddenly smiled as he spoke, ¡°I¡¯m curious. You should know that I want the beast cores of the useless things out there, so why did you let me into this formation? You must know that you¡¯re stuck here. It¡¯s a piece of cake for me to kill you!¡±


    ¡°Of course, I knew that.¡± Hu Meiling sighed softly. ¡°I¡¯ve lost my freedom since being stuck here for 800 years. It makes no difference to me whether I¡¯m dead or alive. If you want to kill me, Immortal Master Ye, I definitely won¡¯t resist it!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get out?¡± Ye Chen said.


    ¡°Get out?¡± Hu Meiling was slightly stunned, then she said, ¡°It¡¯s an era that I am no longer familiar with out there. Even if I manage to get out, I won¡¯t know where to go since the world is so big out there. Moreover, I¡¯m trapped in this prison. It¡¯s impossible for me to escape.¡±


    Ye Chen scanned a range of almost two kilometers with his Divine Consciousness. He said after a moment of thought, ¡°It¡¯s easy to get out of here. This so-called Life-forbidding Prison is set up above the peach blossoms. The formation will be destroyed as soon as the peach blossoms are destroyed entirely.¡±


    Hu Meiling forced a smile. ¡°Go ahead and try, Mr. Ye!¡±


    Ye Chen performed the Fireball Tactic on the peach blossoms nearby. However, the flowers did not burn when the fireballnded. Nothing happened.


    Surprise shed through his face. One must know that if he were to perform the Fireball Tactic on a river, there would be a hole in the river. However, it did nothing to the peach blossoms before him. That was rather interesting.


    When he was going to charge his flying sword, Hu Meiling spoke without any surprise at all, ¡°It¡¯s futile. It was a Formation Master who set up the formation. Whoever started the trouble should end it. Moreover, I don¡¯t want to get out.¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly upon hearing that she wanted to stay. He said, ¡°Considering that you seem sincere, I can spare their lives. However, you must agree with my three conditions.¡±


    ¡°Do tell what they are, Immortal Master Ye.¡±


    Ye Chen said slowly, ¡°The first condition is that the three of them out there can¡¯t help their chuma disciples tomit evil in the outside world. Secondly, I¡¯ll use whatever materials there are in the secondary forest.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Hu Meiling nodded and said, ¡°What about the third condition?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t figured it out yet, but I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯ve thought of it,¡± Ye Chen said with a calm smile on his face.


    Hu Meiling said after a moment of hesitation, ¡°Immortal Master Ye, can you give me the two beast cores that you¡¯ve retrieved?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±

 Chapter 349: Something is Brewing in the Dark!

    <h4>Chapter 349: Something is Brewing in the Dark!</h4>


    Hu Meiling sighed softly when she realized that Ye Chen was unwilling to hand over the Weasel King and the Rat King¡¯s beast cores. She said nothing more.


    Nevertheless, Ye Chen did not care.


    If she had not shown up, the Mysterious Snake King, the ck Bear King, and the Hedgehog King would have definitely died today.


    As Hu Meiling waved her sleeve, two jars of wine appeared on the table. ¡°Immortal Master Ye, these two jars of wine are a gift from me to you.¡±


    ¡°Is that monkey fruit wine?¡± Ye Chen was surprised.


    The so-called monkey fruit wine was made of the fruits that monkeys gathered. They collected them in tree holes for the winter, but they would forget about a portion of the fruits when they had gathered enough. As time went by, the forgotten fruits would ferment on their own.


    It sounded easy, but in reality, it was difficult for that to happen. The reason being it had to be the perfect tree hole, the local temperature had to be right, and the soil had to be suitable.


    It could be said that the legit monkey fruit wine was made of luck since it was so rare. Even if there was such a wine, it was difficult for regr people to retrieve them. After all, they would be attacked by monkeys.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hu Meiling smiled lightly and said, ¡°No. 4 gave me ten jars 300 years ago. As the years went by, I¡¯ve drunk seven to eight jars. I¡¯ll give you thest two jars, Immortal Master Ye.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind if I do!¡± Ye Chen put away the monkey fruit wine with a grin. Such a thing was rare as it could prolong one¡¯s life. It would be great for him to bring back to his parents.


    He left after they chatted for a while.


    ...


    @@novelbin@@


    At the border of the secondary forest, the people, who had fallen asleep, woke up. They could not help but feel relieved when they saw that the wild animals that surrounded them had left.


    Meanwhile, the Mysterious Snake King, the ck Bear King, and the Hedgehog King hovered midair. As they stood still, they looked worried.


    It had been at least half an hour since Ye Chen went in. Nothing was happening, so how could they not panic? After all, it was rted to their life and death.


    ¡°How did I fall asleep?¡± The sexy vlogger Du Xiaoxiao woke up too. She opened her pretty eyes wide, appearing to be looking for something. She suddenly asked Shen Cangsheng who was beside her, ¡°Eh, where¡¯s the little brother from before?¡±


    ¡°Which little brother?¡± Shen Cangsheng said impatiently. To him, people like Du Xiaoxiao were no different from an ant. If not for Ye Chen, he would not have bothered talking to her.


    However, Du Xiaoxiao did not notice his impatience, so she said by instinct, ¡°The little brother who killed the big rat and the weasel earlier.¡±


    Did she just call Mad Southern Ye little brother?


    The corner of Shen Cangsheng¡¯s lips twitched hard. ¡®You¡¯re the only ignorant person in entire China who dares to call the devil that.¡¯


    The three of them midair had a chill in their eyes.


    At that moment, a skinny silhouette walked out of the forest.


    While the three immortals¡¯ expressions changed, they descended immediately and knelt onto the ground at the same time. Their bodies were shaking lightly.


    Ye Chen looked at them, but a figure threw herself into his embrace just when he was going to speak.


    The person held his neck with both hands. Subsequently, the person kissed his lips.


    Ye Chen was stunned at that moment. Besides him, everyone else was also bewildered.


    Du Xiaoxiao let him go by then, and her little cheeks were flushing as if she was drunk. She mumbled softly, ¡°I¡¯m in a dream anyway. It¡¯ll be a waste if I don¡¯t kiss you. I¡¯ll consider this a wet dream.¡±


    Until now, she thought that she was in a dream. After all, everything that she had seen earlier was just too terrifying as if she was watching a movie.


    Women admired powerhouses since the beginning of time. If the scene of Ye Chen fighting the five immortals earlier went viral, a bevy ofdies would be charmed by him, including Du Xiaoxiao.


    Dreaming?


    Wet dream?


    Ye Chen pursed his lips and looked at her with shock on his face.


    He could not believe that someone would have kissed him by force.


    ¡°What are you looking at? That was my first kiss. You¡¯re lucky.¡± Du Xiaoxiao stared at him with her hands on her waist after noticing Ye Chen was looking at her, feeling wronged.


    Her many fans would be so pissed that they might kill themselves if they found out she had given her first kiss away to a strange man. She noticed something wrong as soon as she said that. ¡°Wait. Why does it feel so real when it¡¯s just a dream?¡±


    She stretched her arm out to pinch herself hard. Then, she screamed in pain. Subsequently, she stared with her pretty eyes opened wide, wishing she could just die from the embarrassment. ¡°I-I¡¯m not dreaming?!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and looked at the three immortals kneeling before him. He said with his deep voice, ¡°For the sake of Hu Meiling, I¡¯ll spare your lives this time, but you¡¯ll still be punished. Give me your soul blood!¡±


    The three of them had a drastic change of expression as they were unwilling to do so.


    As soon as they handed their soul blood to him, they would be handing their lives over to Ye Chen. From now on, he would decide when they lived or died.


    However, the three of them clenched their teeth and handed their soul blood over after sensing the killing intent from Ye Chen. There was nothing that they could do. They would die right away if they did not hand it over, and they would live if they did. Anyone else would have done the same.


    Ye Chen left the secondary forest after putting their soul blood away.


    Du Xiaoxiao could not find him when she snapped back to her senses, so she attempted to go after him.


    ...


    At the same time on a hill in Beijing, two people were fighting in a forest. The terrifying energy as a result of the fight scraped the hills nearby into nds.


    Bang!


    A young man in white threw Yang Junlin who ranked No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard out with a punch. He shot tens of meters out, creating mayhem.


    ¡°Junlin, are you alright?¡± Yan Nanfei, Han Qinhu, and the rest helped him up immediately.


    Yang Junlin spat a mouthful of blood out and looked at the white-d young man before him. He looked terrified and serious. He could not believe that he was defeated in a single hit.


    ¡°So weak! The second on the Heaven Leaderboard is nothing!¡± The young man in white shook his head lightly with his arms behind his back as if he was speaking nonchntly. ¡°The outside world remains a lowly ce filled with hillbillies like you guys!¡±


    Enraged, Yan Nanfei wanted to attack the man. However, Yang Junlin held onto him and said to the young man in white, ¡°Are you from Shang Santian?¡±


    ¡°You know about Shang Santian?¡± The young man was rather shocked.


    Yang Junlin said in his deep voice, ¡°I thought people from Shang Santian don¡¯t go out. What exactly are you guys trying to do to be out here? Let me remind you about what happened 100 years ago!¡±


    ¡°How dare you threaten me?¡± The young man frowned before chuckling out loud. ¡°Tell the government that I, Bai Hongyu, am here just to kill one man. I hope that the government won¡¯t stick its nose into this.¡±


    He vanished from where he was as soon as he was done saying that.


    Yan Nanfei said while suppressing the rage within him, ¡°This guy is underestimating us just because he¡¯s from Shang Santian. He¡¯s too much.¡±


    Yang Junlin shook his head. ¡°Clearly, he came because of Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s death. It seems like Venerable Ye is in great trouble!¡±


    The few of them were shocked to hear that!


    ...


    The Xue family had been living a life of fear since Ye Chen killed Xue Xiao. They were worried that he would put an end to their family.


    However, the Xue family¡¯s upper echelon was currently stirred at the Xue residence.


    The family¡¯s newly appointed master, Xue Yuantao, led two sexily-dresseddies into a room. He bowed and said to the old man in blue sitting at the corner of the table, ¡°Patriarch, I¡¯ve got you thedies that you asked for.¡±


    The old man looked like he was in his 60s, and there was no aura on him at all. He looked just like a regr old man.


    However, Xue Yuantao dared not be disrespectful of him at all because the old man belonged to the Xue family.


    Speaking of seniority, he was Xue Yuantao¡¯s great-grandfather!


    It was just that he had disappeared for 50 years and had suddenly returned now!


    Xue Yuantao was close to 50 this year. Judging by that, this great-grandfather of his had an extraordinarily long life.


    ¡°You may leave now!¡± The old man lifted his eyes to look at the twodies behind Xue Yuantao.


    Xue Yuantao responded and walked out of the room after closing the door. A series of moans went on in the room. An hourter, a calm voice came from the room, ¡°Come in!¡±


    He saw two dead naked bodies on the bed when he walked in. Their lower bodies were swollen, and the most terrifying thing was that the bodies were dried up as if someone had sucked them dry.


    Xue Yuantao secretly jolted.


    The old man said without even lifting his head, ¡°Any news?¡±


    ¡°Patriarch, we heard that Mad Southern Ye was in Ganzhou before, and he seems to have left to the northeast after causing a stir at the Spiritual Medicine Mountain,¡± Xue Yuantao reported immediately.


    ¡°Tell them that we¡¯ll capture him now!¡± The old man grinned. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll give this man a taste of real fear and despair!¡±

 Chapter 350: Old Chen’s Rage!

    <h4>Chapter 350: Old Chen¡¯s Rage!</h4>


    At the Beijing military headquarters, Old Chen was staring into space as he stood by the window with his arms behind his back.


    At that moment, Qin Xiaotian walked in and said softly, ¡°Commander, those people from Shang Santian are on their way to Tiannan now!¡±


    ¡°Ye has finally triggered the powerful ones!¡± Old Chen sighed softly. ¡°Xiaotian, go to Tiannan. Save whoever you can. I believe they won¡¯t dare to cross the line because of us.¡±


    Qin Xiaotian nodded, and a jeep pulled over at the entrance just when he was going out. Subsequently, two old men walked over in big steps. ¡°The Dragon King has ordered the military not to interfere. Apart from that, the military can¡¯t fight the people from Shang Santian!¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Old Chen frowned slightly upon hearing the name ¡°Dragon King¡±. He was rather enraged. ¡°Why? Has the Dragon Soul¡¯s spine bentpletely after the battle 50 years ago that it can no longer stand?¡±


    The two old men said expressionlessly, ¡°The boss has decided on that!¡±


    Old Chen smashed his favorite y teapot on the ground and condemned, ¡°Niu Qingshan is a useless thing, a coward! He can no longer stand since he knelt that one time! Scram, get out! I can¡¯t believe the country is afraid of a bunch of b*stards at such a critical time! Where are my cannons? Where are my missiles?!¡±


    ...


    At Tiannan¡¯s Nine Dragons Bay vi, Ye Hai and Ye Ming¡¯s family were gathered at the moment.


    Ye Wen was sitting aside while carrying the little girl, Mengmeng. The pretty girls of different generations were ying on the phone together.


    Since bing the general manager of Yaffle Cosmetics Limited Company, Ye Wen was much more matured now. She would basically spend time at Ye Chen¡¯s home every day.


    If one were to look closer, she would peek at the young man in white sitting across her asionally while she yed the game on her phone. Upon noticing the young man looking at her, she would look away while blushing.


    Delighted, Ye Hai said to Ye Ming and Yang Hui, ¡°I got you guys here today mainly to discuss Yuhan and Xiaochen¡¯s wedding.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to discuss? You¡¯ll call the shots, Bro,¡± Ye Chen¡¯s Second Aunty Yang Hui said with a smile while covering her mouth.


    Since they reconnected, they were always together.


    Ye Ming said while smiling, ¡°That¡¯s right, Yuhan and Xiaochen were separated for five years, but he¡¯s finally back. What I¡¯m trying to say is the sooner they get married, the better. They can have another baby then.¡±


    Su Yuhan, who was knitting a sweater for Mengmeng, blushed. She wanted to bury her face somewhere. Nevertheless, there was a smile of joy at the corner of her lips.


    She suddenly screamed.


    ¡°Yuhan, are you alright?¡± They looked at her immediately.


    Su Yuhan shook her head. ¡°Nothing, I identally poked my finger.¡± She sucked her middle finger on her left hand as she was done speaking. For some reason, she suddenly jolted at that moment.


    Ye Hai nodded, and just when he was going to speak, Lin Tai walked in quickly. He nodded to the few people in the house and looked at Su Yuhan. ¡°Ma¡¯am, there¡¯s someone here for you!¡±


    ¡°Someone¡¯s here for me?¡± Su Yuhan was confused.


    @@novelbin@@


    Lin Tai shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve no idea who that is.¡±


    Su Yuhan hesitated and put the needle and thread in her hands down. As she got up and walked out, Ye Wushuang followed her right away.


    When they arrived outside the vi, there was ady in a ck dress standing there. She was 30 to 40 years old, and a high bun was tied on her head.


    Su Yuhan approached her and smiled out of courtesy after taking a look at her. ¡°Hi, are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°You must be Su Yuhan, aren¡¯t you?¡± The middle-aged woman smiled warmly while excitement filled her eyes when she looked at Su Yuhan. ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Aunt Lan. May I know if I can speak to you alone?¡±


    She looked at Ye Wushuang and Lin Tai who were standing aside after saying that.


    Su Yuhan raised her sharp brows. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t think I know you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve got no ill intentions,¡± Aunt Lan shook her head immediately and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to save you.¡±


    ¡°Save me? I¡¯m sorry!¡± Stunned, Su Yuhan turned to go back to the house.


    ¡°What if what I¡¯m about to tell you has something to do with your boyfriend¡¯s life?¡± Aunt Lan suddenly said.


    Su Yuhan stopped walking. She looked at Lin Tai and Wushuang and said, ¡°You guys go in. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, don¡¯t believe...¡± Lin Tai opened his mouth.


    However, he sighed after noticing Su Yuhan¡¯s determined gaze. After Lin Tai signaled Ye Wushuang, they walked into the house. However, they were still watching whatever that was happening out there.


    Su Yuhan spoke as soon as they left, ¡°You may speak now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure for I, Lan Daolian, to meet you, Master!¡± Aunt Lan suddenly knelt before her with utter respect.


    Su Yuhan was shocked, so she retreated a few steps back by instinct. ¡°What are you doing? Did you get the wrong person?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the right person!¡± Aunt Lan said with utter sincerity, ¡®You¡¯re the reincarnation of the Nether King, and you have the body of the Nether King. You¡¯re the glorious master of our Dark Judgement Division who¡¯s fated to take over the reign and inherit the Dark Judgement Division¡¯s holy weapons which are the Nether Umbre and the Judgement Sickle!¡± She behaved like a loyal servant at that moment.


    Su Yuhan¡¯s pretty face turned rather unfriendly. ¡°I¡¯ve no idea what you¡¯re talking about at all. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t send you off.¡±


    ¡°Master!¡± Aunt Lan said immediately, ¡°The reason why I came here is to bring you back to the Dark Judgement Division. You¡¯re not suitable to stay in the outside world. No regr person in the outside world deserves you.


    ¡°Your boyfriend, that Mad Southern Ye who ranks No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard has killed many, causing people from Shang Santian toe to him. Please follow me now. With me here, nobody can hurt you!¡±


    Su Yuhan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Are you saying that Ye Chen is in danger?¡± She had no interest in the Dark Judgement Division and the body of the Nether King. She would rather stay at home to be the woman who would serve her husband and nurture her child.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Aunt Lan nodded and said, ¡°Three experts from Shang Santian areing. Their mission is to kill your boyfriend, as well as to destroy the entire Ye family. They¡¯re on their way now.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe what you¡¯ve just said!¡± Su Yuhan said although shecked the confidence, ¡°This is a society ruled byw. The country won¡¯t just sit there and watch if they dare to attack us. Moreover, Ye Chen is the chiefmander of the Firearms Division. He¡¯s a lieutenant general!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s futile!¡± Aunt Lan shook her head and said, ¡°Shang Santian has existed for thousands of years. How powerful they are is beyond your imagination. The country won¡¯t make rivalry with them because of you guys. By then, nobody will be able to help your boyfriend no matter how he begs!¡±


    She seemed cold as she nced at the entire vi and the people inside as she spoke to this point. She proceeded, ¡°By then, everyone in there will die, including the two of them who have a bit of cultivation base from before. Master, please follow me!¡±


    ¡°Although I¡¯ve no idea what this Dark Judgement Division is and whether you speak the truth, no thank you!¡± Su Yuhan stated and turned around to return to the vi.


    Meanwhile, the people in the house were still discussing the wedding.


    Su Yuhan went upstairs quietly and called Ye Chen on her phone. However, she found out there was no signal on her phone, so she could only make emergency calls.


    Her heart sank. She could only go downstairs and tell Ye Wen, who was ying games with Mengmeng, ¡°Xiaowen, may I borrow your phone?¡±


    Ye Wen unlocked her phone and handed it to her.


    However, when Su Yuhan looked at the phone, she realized that there was no signal on Ye Wen¡¯s phone as well.


    Her expression changed at that moment. A thought popped into her head.


    Someone must have blocked the signal in the vi to prohibit them from calling from help!


    She interrupted Ye Hai and the rest as she thought about this. Abruptly, the squeal of brakes came from outside after she took a deep breath preparing to speak.


    ¡°Kill all of them. Leave no one behind!¡±

 Chapter 354: The Sword is Broken and His Soul Has Been Destroyed, Wushuang is Dead!

    <h4>Chapter 354: The Sword is Broken and His Soul Has Been Destroyed, Wushuang is Dead!</h4>


    ¡°What? He¡¯s breaking his sword!¡±


    Even Xue Feng and Guardian Huang were shocked to hear what the old man in gray said.


    To a Sword Cultivator, a sword was what they were born with. It was their second life. Therefore, in the world of Sword Cultivators, there was a saying whereby the cultivator would live if the sword lived, and the cultivator would die if the sword died.


    Ye Wushuang broke his sword at that moment. He clearly wanted to stop the three of them with his life so that he could buy Su Yuhan and the rest some time to run.


    He closed his eyes, appearing as proud as before. However, the aura on his body was growing. There was a majestic sword qi that lingered around his body like a drizzle.


    Suddenly, a sword intent was emitted from his body. There was stubborn, unyielding, and even more determination in the sword intent.


    ¡°Brat, are you out of your mind? You¡¯ll die if you do that!¡± Bai Hongyu¡¯s scalp turned numb as he shouted in fear.


    Ye Wushuang had a simr ability as he did. If they were to fight alone, the five of them might not be able to kill him. He could even run away.


    However, what was beyond Bai Hongyu¡¯s expectation was that not only Ye Wushuang did not run. Instead, to stall them, he would rather die. He might not be able to kill them from risking his life to break his sword, but he could definitely cause severe injuries to them!


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Die?¡± Ye Wushuang had determination in his eyes as he mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ve been following my brother since young. He¡¯s my everything. Everything that my brother is protecting is what I shall protect! If my sacrifice is worth it, so what if I¡¯ll be killed? I¡¯m a weapon spirit. Death has nothing on me! Sword Dao will be with me forever!¡±


    ¡°Oh, no! Stop him!¡± Guardian Huang, who had been calm, finally panicked now because the threatening aura from Ye Wushuang was getting more intense.


    The person, whom he had treated like an ant earlier, was bing a threat to him.


    At that moment, Xue Feng, Guardian Huang, and Bai Hongyu charged at Ye Wushuang, seeming to want to stop him.


    In the next second, Ye Wushuang opened his eyes suddenly. A sword-shaped shadow appeared in his pupils.


    Bang!


    Three silver gleams tore across the sky.


    The three Great Thunder Sword pieces before him turned into three sword gleams. They charged through the air as if they were going to tear heaven and earth apart as they charged at Xue Feng and the rest.


    At that moment, the aura from him peaked. His unparalleled Sword Dao integrated with his sword qi to perfection, whereby he became one with his sword.


    Horror shed through Xue Feng, Guardian Huang, and the rest¡¯s faces at that moment. The stench of death suppressed them. They could not help but feel terrified.


    ¡®Is he really just an ant from the outside world?!¡¯


    Heaven and earth became dark as if endless night had arrived. They felt three sharp swords breaking through the darkness and rushed at them in an overbearing manner.


    At that critical moment, they did not manage to say anything. As they growled in rage, the energy from them grew. Terrifying energy exploded. They formed a qi barrier that was over 30 meters thick before them.


    The old man in gray protected Bai Hongyu behind him.


    Bang!


    Ye Wushuang¡¯s three swords came,nding hard on the qi barrier. The air within two kilometers was rented. Eventually, it forced a majestic st to implode.


    Ptui!


    At that moment, Xue Feng, Guardian Huang, and the old man in gray spat a mouthful of blood out. They looked terribly pale while Bai Hongyu was thrown out directly.


    ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate!¡± Ye Wushuang forced a smile after realizing that they were still alive. His body shot out like a kite which thread had been broken. His white shroud that had always been clean was drenched in blood now.


    His body was cracking like a field that was shattering from the heat. There was blood flowing between his brows while the light in his eyes dimmed.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± A hystericalugh boomed.


    Xue Feng gained a shot of vitality after consuming a medicinal pill. He then walked to Ye Wushuang who was lying on the ground in joy. ¡°I must admit that you¡¯re almost the most outstanding genius that I¡¯ve ever met. Your sword also broke my qi barrier.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Guardian Huang and the gray-d old man nodded together and said while shaking his head. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely surpass us one day. It¡¯s unfortunate that you¡¯re so narrow-minded and stubborn. And now your sword is crushed and you¡¯re dying.¡±


    ¡°Hah!¡± Ye Wushuang felt he was losing his strength.


    He could not help but think of the times he spent with Ye Chen back in the cultivation world. He had a smile at the corner of his lips.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve finally fought for you!¡± He closed his eyes slowly as soon as he said that. Then, his arms fell hard onto the ground. He was dead!


    The old man in gray went over to check. He smirked as he turned his head around to say to Xue Feng and the rest, ¡°This man¡¯s sword is broken and his soul has been destroyed!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate!¡± Bai Hongyu felt wasteful. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there¡¯d be such a stubborn and crazy person in the outside world. It¡¯s wasted that I didn¡¯t manage to fight a fair battle with him!¡±


    ¡°This b*stard is too much. I¡¯ll have to cut him into pieces to release the rage in me!¡± Guardian Huang looked mad as he threw a punch at Ye Wushuang¡¯s body.


    When had anyone hurt him like that?


    ¡°Ptui!¡±


    Just when his fist wasnding on Ye Wushuang¡¯s body, a mouthful of phlegm flew from far away,nding urately on his face.


    Guardian Huang was stunned. He touched his face with his hand by instinct and then sniffed it. He waspletely frozen.


    Apart from him, even Bai Hongyu and the rest who were next to him were bewildered too.


    At that moment, a filthy beggar dressed in torn clothes walked over slowly from far away. The beggar held a chicken drumstick in his hand. He spat asionally as he ate the drumstick. The dark yellow spit was the same as the one on Guardian Huang¡¯s face.


    Guardian Huang looked at him very grimly. ¡°Did you spit on me, you freaking beggar?¡±


    He could not believe that someone just spat on him when he was the almighty Martial Dao Adjudication Office¡¯s guardian. On top of that, it was a beggar who had done it.


    ¡°Huh? I spit on your face?¡± The old beggar looked at the spit on his face and rubbed his palms. He revealed his yellowish teeth. ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. My eyesight is bad since I¡¯m old.¡±


    He spat again as soon as he was done speaking. What was strange was that he was spitting at his foot, but the spit ridiculously flew ten meters away,nding on Guardian Huang¡¯s face.


    At that moment, Guardian Huang had phlegm on both sides of his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death, old thing!¡± In a fit of rage, Guardian Huang pped the beggar. He looked extremely ferocious.


    The beggar looked panicked as he attempted to run. However, he could not run away from Guardian Huang. As they struggled, Guardian Huang failed to touch him. Instead, the old beggar smudged his face with his filthy hands.


    Bai Hongyu wanted to help by instinct, but the old man stopped him. ¡°Master Bai, please don¡¯t do that. There¡¯s something wrong with this old thing!¡±


    He knew Guardian Huang¡¯s ability. Guardian Huang was a half-step martial venerable! Guardian Huang was more powerful than him, but he was being fooled around with like a monkey now. It would prove that the old beggar¡¯s ability was very, very powerful! He was on a whole different levelpared to them.


    The old man in gray could not help but say, ¡°Sir, please stop fooling Brother Huang.¡±


    The old beggar pped Guardian Huang while throwing him out. He shook his sleeve and pretended to look like a powerhouse. ¡°Well, do you really think I¡¯m a powerhouse?¡±


    Just when the old man was going to speak, the old man nodded like a narcissist. ¡°You have great eyes. I think I look like one.¡±


    ¡°I wonder who are you to be fooling us like this, sir?¡± The corner of the old man¡¯s lips twitched a little as he spoke while suppressing down the horror within him. Never had he thought that there would be such a powerhouse in China outside Shang Santian.


    Guardian Huang snapped back to his senses whereby he surrendered.


    The old beggar waved angrily. ¡°I¡¯m just a beggar. Don¡¯t call me sir. Oh, yeah, that guy on the ground is my grandson. I¡¯m here to bring him back.¡±


    His grandson?


    The gray-d old man and the rest looked at Ye Wushuang¡¯s body. They were secretly mocking him. ¡®Do you really think you could have such a handsome grandson when you look like that? Will you get over yourself?¡¯


    The old beggar panicked a little after realizing that they did not believe him. ¡°He really is my grandson. We fought earlier and this brat ran away from home by impulse.¡±


    ¡°Who are you trying to fool...?¡± Guardian Huang scoffed, but the gray-d old man¡¯s stare stopped him when he was going to speak.


    ¡°Sir, since he¡¯s your grandson, please take him away. We won¡¯t interfere.¡±


    The gray-d old man sped his fists and ran towards where Su Yuhan and the rest had run to with Bai Hongyu and the others.


    After everyone left, the old beggar looked at Ye Wushuang who was on the ground. Subsequently, he walked over and checked him with his greasy hand. Suspicion shed through his cynical face.


    ¡®That¡¯s strange. This brat¡¯s pulse has stopped and his soul has been destroyed, but there¡¯s an endless vitality growing inside of him! Strange, strange indeed!¡¯


    The old beggar checked on Ye Wushuang again, then his expression changed.


    ¡®This brat has no heart!¡¯

 Chapter 356: The Patriarch of Hell’s Ability!

    <h4>Chapter 356: The Patriarch of Hell¡¯s Ability!</h4>


    Dark clouds filled the vast sky at the moment. It was suppressive and gloomy, issuing a warning that it would rain soon.


    A sword gleam was speeding through the air, slicing the dark clouds around. Ye Chen activated the Almighty Killer Sword with all of his might, feeling incredibly anxious.


    ¡®Dad, Mom, Yuhan, Wushuang! Please wait for me!¡¯


    Meanwhile, it was Yang Tian¡¯s first time flying on the sword. No matter how scared he was, he was not screaming because he knew that something bad had happened!


    ...


    On the road below Qianjiang Highway, Ye Hai and Ye Ming had despair on their faces upon seeing that they were being blocked both at the back and before them. They looked gloomy.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, stay in the car!¡± Su Yuhan took a deep breath and got out of the car. For a moment, Ye Hai hesitated before getting out too.


    Xue Feng and the other four of them were close to them.


    Xue Yuantao, whose hand had been severed by Ye Wushuang earlier, looked ferocious at the moment. ¡°Do you guys really think that you can run? You¡¯re so naive.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Wushuang?¡± Su Yuhan asked while suppressing the fear within her.


    ¡°That brat was overconfident for wanting to kill us and eventually killed himself!¡± Xue Yuantao snickered while he checked Su Yuhan out in a lecherous manner. ¡°I¡¯d love to see who else will save you guys now.¡±


    As Su Yuhan trembled, tears were pouring from her face. Wu Lan and the rest in the car began wailing after hearing about Wushuang¡¯s death.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I know you. Why are you stopping us?¡± Su Yuhan looked at the old man in blue who was in front. If he had not blocked their way, Xue Feng and the rest might not have been able to catch up to them.


    Among them, Guardian Huang nced at the man in surprise. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Li Ya from the Sword Sect is here.¡±


    ¡°I thought Sword Sect doesn¡¯t usually stick their nose in worldly business. Why are you here?¡± Bai Hongyu frowned, appearing confused.


    Meanwhile, the few of them looked scared.


    Li Ya lifted his eyes to look at Su Yuhan with a rather cold gaze. ¡°Mad Southern Ye destroyed the Su family. Your cousin asked me to kill Mad Southern Ye, as well as all of his kin, including you!¡±


    Su Yuhan¡¯s face turned pale immediately as a name suddenly popped into her head


    Su Qilin!


    It was the cousin that she had never met.


    Legend had it that a phenomenon happened in the sky when her cousin was born. A qilin had appeared on a seven-colored cloud. Later on, her cousin was taken away by a traveling priest. Since then, he had never returned.


    One could say that almost everyone in the Su family had no idea who this person was. Even if they did, they had forgotten about him by instinct. Therefore, she did not think of him when Ye Chen destroyed the Su family.


    Never had she thought that this cousin of hers would have learned about the news and even send a powerhouse for revenge.


    ¡°Brother Li, it¡¯s perfect that we have the same goal.¡± Xue Feng chuckled. ¡°Take thisdy, but give the rest to us. We¡¯ll kill one or two people each.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Li Ya looked cold.


    Xue Yuantao charged his palm with energy as soon as he said that. While terrifying energy spread out, a palm print consolidated in the air and shot out directly at the Lamborghini.


    If the Lamborghini was hit, not only would the car be crushed, but even the people in the car would be pulverized into pieces.


    Su Yuhan shrieked in despair, ¡°No!¡±


    At that moment, Xue Yuantao was grinning and Xue Feng looked ferocious. Guardian Huang had disdain on his face while Bai Hongyu shook his head lightly. They seemed to expect what would happen next.


    However, in the next instant, the smile on their faces froze as disbelief gradually filled their faces.


    The car did not explode like they imagined when Xue Yuantao¡¯s attacknded on the car. Instead, a red glow imploded in the car. The red glow was like a sun, covering the entire Lamborghini within. Therefore, Xue Yuantao¡¯s attack did no harm to the car at all.


    They were not the only ones who were shocked. Ye Ming and the rest were astounded too. They thought they would definitely die when Xue Yuantao extended his palm. They never thought they would have escaped death.


    ¡°You motherf*ckers!¡± At the same time, loud curses came from the car. ¡°You guys have crossed the line. I¡¯m so done with you guys!¡±


    Xue Feng and the rest turned solemn as they stared dangerously at the ck puppy sitting in the passenger seat of the Lamborghini.


    Shocked, Bai Hongyu thought he was hallucinating. ¡°Did...the dog just speak?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°F*ck you! Everyone in your family is a dog!¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell broke the window in the car and stood on the hood. He stood with both legs and spoke with his arms on his waist. ¡°I hate it the most when people call me a dog. I¡¯ll kill whoever calls me a dog!¡±


    Ye Ming, Ye Hai, and the rest werepletely stunned.


    They never thought that the Cutie they knew could speak. Furthermore, was it Cutie who just saved them earlier?


    ¡°I-is that Cutie?¡± Wu Lan spoke while stammering.


    ¡°Mommy, Cutie can talk!¡± Mengmeng watched with her eyes wide open.


    Su Yuhan cried tears of joy. She did not know that Ye Chen had left a guardian with them before departing.


    Mengmeng attempted to struggle her way out to pet the patriarch, but Wu Lan held her tightly. She could only say while pouting, ¡°Cutie, these people are the bad guys. They¡¯re bullying Mommy, Grandpa, and Grandma. Kill them, and I¡¯ll feed you when we get home.¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell was speechless to hear that.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Guardian Huang scoffed, ¡°I thought who could it have been. So, it¡¯s just an animal with a cultivation base. Go to hell!¡±


    Guardian Huang flew out quickly as soon as he was done speaking. Majestic energy exploded from his body. He turned into a green fist shadow directly as he headed for the Patriarch of Hell. The punch could kill any Martial Dao master. Xue Feng, Li Ya, Bai Hongyu, and the rest were secretly scared watching that.


    The Patriarch of Hell too sensed the terrifying aura from the punch, and his expression turned serious now. He wanted to dodge it by instinct, but he figured that the punch would definitelynd on the car if he dodged it. Then, Ye Ming and the rest would definitely die.


    ¡®Damn it, I¡¯ll give my all then! Xiao Yezi! You owe me ten pounds of dog food! No, you owe me a favor!¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯re merely an ant, yet you dare to attack me. You were touching yourself in your mother¡¯s belly when I conquered the Ashen Purple!¡± The Patriarch of Hell smirked. He was enraged at that moment.


    ¡°Hellish Destruction Finger!¡± A scream came from his mouth.


    Subsequently, he charged with his doggy paws. A purple cyclone exploded out of the tip of his ws. As soon as the cyclone appeared, a terrifying aura burst out as if it would pierce through space.


    It was his first time attacking!


    He performed his famous skill as soon as he attacked: the Hellish Destruction Finger. With this skill, he had killed many people in the cultivation world back then to win the hearts of beautifuldy cultivators!


    ¡°Break it!¡±


    A gigantic finger appeared as he charged. The air was destroyed wherever the finger passed. The purple gleam pierced through space, racing towards the fist shadow at lightning speed.


    Bang!


    A terrifying energy erupted as a result of the collision.


    Guardian Huang, Xue Feng, and the rest were thrown out tens of meters away from the force. Disbelief filled their eyes when they lifted their heads to look.


    Even Li Ya from the Sword Sect was thrown out too.


    Did a dog just throw the six of them out?


    Ye Ming, Ye Hai, and the rest were shocked. They were even suspecting that they were dreaming.


    ¡°Wow! Cutie, you¡¯re amazing!¡± The little girl was flushing from the excitement.


    The Patriarch of Hell stood proudly with his arms behind his back while his legs were shaking from the satisfaction. He spoke, copying Ye Chen¡¯s tone, ¡°I¡¯m not scared of trash like you guys. Fight me at once!¡±


    Commoners would have thought he was super powerful after hearing his challenge.


    The assants¡¯ pupils shrunk, and they nodded after looking at each other. ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll grant you your wish!¡±


    The patriarch staggered instantly!

 Chapter 358: I’m Sorry That I’m Late!

    <h4>Chapter 358: I¡¯m Sorry That I¡¯m Late!</h4>


    A sea of lightning advanced with dark clouds far away in the sky.


    A sword gleam broke the clouds apart. As if a sun was piercing through the dark clouds, it lit up the world.


    At that moment, everyone lifted their heads to look at the sky. They saw a skinny silhouette in the clouds faintly.


    ¡°Is that...¡± Ye Hai looked into the sky in a blur. That silhouette seemed to be his unfilial son.


    ¡®Is this an illusion?¡¯ Su Yuhan opened her eyes slowly and looked into the sky while tears were still pouring down her face. ¡®Is he here?¡¯


    ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s Daddy!¡± The little Mengmeng¡¯s joyful voice broke the silence.


    Wu Lan carried the little girl who tried to struggle her way out of her embrace. ¡°Daddy, Mengmeng is here!¡±


    Xue Yuantao, Xue Feng, Li Ya, Bai Hongyu, and his servant had a change of expression upon hearing that.


    ¡°Patriarch, kill them. Mad Southern Ye is here. He has returned!¡± Xue Yuantao¡¯s face was distorted when he almost screamed his lung.


    If one were to look closer, they would realize that he was shaking.


    The devil had returned. He could not help but feel scared and nervous as he trembled even though he had a few half-step martial venerables there with him.


    Xue Feng snapped back to his senses instantly and mmed his palm at Su Yuhan. He said while grinning, ¡°Perfect! I¡¯ll send him to hell to meet you after I¡¯ve killed you!¡±


    Everyone watched without blinking as the blow came down on her. Su Yuhan smiled in surrender.


    Xue Yuantao was chuckling. ¡®So what if you¡¯ve made it here, Mad Southern Ye? You¡¯ll watch your family die right before your eyes! That¡¯ll be the most painful thing in the world.¡¯


    However, a sword gleam shot through the clouds in the next second.


    Xue Feng¡¯s hand that was closing in on Su Yuhan was sliced into half directly by the sword gleam. He shrieked and retreated quickly while holding his severed hand, appearing to be in terrible pain.


    When they looked again, a skinny silhouette came down from the sky while stepping on a sword gleam. It was the sword gleam that had cut him earlier.


    Xue Feng, Bai Hongyu, and the rest shrank back as a sense of threat grew within them. ¡®So, this is Mad Southern Ye? He¡¯s so terrifying!¡¯


    Su Yuhan smiled to see the silhouette that she was so familiar with. She felt like she had lost all of her strength, so she fell slowly onto the ground.


    In the next second, Ye Chen arrived by her side after recalling the sword gleam. He held her into his embrace and whispered close to her ear, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯mte!¡±


    Yang Tian stood aside in silence.


    ¡°Wushuang is dead! And so is Cutie!¡± Su Yuhan shook in his embrace. She let go the feeling of being wronged as well as the tears that she had been holding back at that moment. She blurted out everything that happened.


    Ye Chen¡¯s arms trembled slightly. He carried her and walked to the Lamborghini before kneeling hard before his parents. He said after taking a deep breath in, ¡°Dad, Mom, Second Uncle, Second Aunty, I¡¯m sorry to have scared you guys!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d have to collect our bodies if you came a minuteter!¡± Ye Hai said while looking serious, but there was joy between his brows.


    ¡°Daddy, pick me up. I want you to carry me!¡±


    The little girl Mengmeng struggled out of Wu Lan¡¯s embrace and ran to Ye Chen. She held his neck tightly and said while pouting, ¡°Daddy, these naughty people are bullying us. They¡¯re the bad guys!¡±


    ¡°Daddy¡¯s here. Everything is alright!¡± Ye Chen caressed his daughter¡¯s face.


    At that moment, an extremely unharmonious voice boomed, ¡°What a touching scene!¡±


    Xue Feng looked coldly at Ye Chen with killing intent on his face. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you should have at least waited until the time when your family is in hell to meet them again!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your most powerful underlings are dead, but you¡¯re here ying happy family.¡± Bai Hongyu smirked.


    Ye Ming¡¯s expression changed as he started to say in concern, ¡°Xiaochen...¡±


    ¡°Second Uncle, I¡¯ll help you guys get over the shock after I kill these few annoying dogs!¡± Ye Chen smiled and handed his daughter to Wu Lan. He then turned around slowly and red coldly at Xue Feng and the rest.


    ¡°I suppose you guys are from Shang Santian, huh? You guys sure are something. I didn¡¯t go to you guys, yet you dare toe and trouble my family. I¡¯m holding a grudge against you all. I¡¯ll destroy the organizations behind you guys one day!¡±


    The smile on his face froze slowly and was soon reced by intense grim and coldness. ¡°Now,e ept your death, old dogs!¡±


    ¡°B*stard, you sure are boastful. I¡¯ll fight you!¡± Xue Feng scoffed as hatred filled his eyes. He threw a punch at Ye Chen while gray energy covered his fist.


    This punch contained all of his abilities as a half-step martial venerable. He even used a skill from Shang Santian. The energy tore through the sky and charged at Ye Chen¡¯s chest.


    Smirking, Xue Feng had 100% confidence in his punch because Li Ya, Bai Hongyu, and his servant, who were also half-step martial venerables, dared not take his attack on. He thought that Ye Chen would dodge, but he realized that thetter stretched his arm out while looking calm. He was trying to grab his attack.


    ¡®What a fool!¡¯ Xue Feng grinned.


    However, a suction force exploded from Ye Chen¡¯s palm in the next second. With a majestic aura, it engulfed him directly.


    Xue Feng threw his punch at Ye Chen¡¯s chest with the help of the momentum. However, he felt as if he had just thrown a punch at a piece of metal. It vibrated so much that his purlicue was numb.


    ¡®How¡¯s that possible?!¡¯ He was horrified.


    Ye Chen grabbed his throat and picked him up like he was holding a chick. He revealed a terrifying snicker. ¡°You were the one who tried to kill my wife, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    His snicker was like frost when it went into Xue Feng¡¯s ears. There was intense killing intent within it, causing Xue Feng to feel more and more threatened.


    ¡°H-how are you so powerful?¡± Dense horror and disbelief emerged in Xue Feng¡¯s eyes. Ye Chen had captured him so quickly! Although he knew that Ye Chen was powerful, it was impossible for him to be so powerful that he had no strength to fight back. After all, he was a half-step martial venerable!


    ¡°Did you only find out that I¡¯m powerful now? Why didn¡¯t you find out earlier?!¡± Ye Chen lifted another arm and severed his left arm by force. ¡°This arm is for Wushuang!¡±


    Xue Feng shrieked directly.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°This arm is for the patriarch!¡± Ye Chen then severed his other arm before cutting off both of his legs. ¡°These are for my family!¡±


    Within a few breaths, Xue Feng¡¯s limbs were severed. His face was twisted in pain while he almost fainted from the agony. Fear filled his eyes. ¡°Let me go. I¡¯m begging you...¡±


    Li Ya and the other two, who were aside, were secretly terrified.


    ¡°Let you go?¡± Ye Chen chuckled. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible? Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you right away because that¡¯d be too easy for you. I¡¯ll cut you with a knife, piece by piece, and feed your flesh to the dogs!¡±


    Xue Feng red with his eyes wide open. ¡°Devil! You¡¯re the devil!¡± He was in so much pain considering that his arms and legs had been severed. He was terrified to think that he would be cut into pieces soon!


    ¡°Haha!¡± Ye Chen grinned. ¡°Devil? If I¡¯m the devil, what can Buddha do about me? If I¡¯m Buddha, there¡¯ll be no demons in the world!¡±


    He looked at the rest after saying that. ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn!¡±

 Chapter 359: I’ll Make You Guys Suffer!

    <h4>Chapter 359: I¡¯ll Make You Guys Suffer!</h4>


    Shrieks filled heaven and earth.


    It was Xue Feng screaming.


    Plop!


    Xue Yuantao fell onto the ground as if he had lost his soul. He could not stop shaking. Before this, he thought that he could conquer China with the help of the patriarch Xue Feng¡¯s ability as a half-step martial venerable. He even thought he could kill Ye Chen like a piece of cake.


    When had he ever thought that his family¡¯s patriarch, Xue Feng, who was his trump card, would be crippled by Ye Chen like that?!


    The scene was gory and ruthless!


    Li Ya, Bai Hongyu, and his servant stared nkly at Ye Chen. Their fear was growing.


    Xuu Feng¡¯s ability was no less powerful than theirs, but he had no strength to fight when he was in Ye Chen¡¯s hands. Just how powerful was Ye Chen?


    Their expressions changedpletely as they thought about it. Intense horror and disbelief filled their eyes.


    Martial venerable! He was a martial venerable! Only a martial venerable could perform such a technique!


    Bai Hongyu¡¯s heart pounded, and he was no longer as calm as before. He could not help but question, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, are you a martial venerable?¡±


    ¡°So what if I am and so what if I¡¯m not?¡± Ye Chen walked towards them one step after another. The cruel gaze in his eyes was bing more and more unrelenting as if he was going to freeze the ce.


    ¡°Wait!¡± The old man in gray behind Bai Hongyu suddenly stopped him. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, we admit that we¡¯ve underestimated your ability and we regret having offended you. Can we forget about this? As long as you agree to that, Master Bai and I can rmend you to join our family!¡±


    ¡°The Bai family?¡± Ye Chen chuckled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± the old man continued, ¡°Our family is prestigious in Shang Santian. There are countless cultivation resources in our n with an infinite number of martial tactic books. If you join our family, you can elevate your cultivation base even further!¡±


    ¡°And you want me to forget about everything?¡± Ye Chen said.


    Bai Hongyu nodded and looked at him with a tinge of fear. ¡°We¡¯re here mainly to avenge Bai Zhanyuan, but your value has exceeded Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s, so there¡¯s no need for us to fight you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mad Southern Ye. Your family is fine. There¡¯s no need to create trouble in your rage. The power our family has is beyond your imagination,¡± the old man said.


    ¡°My family is fine?¡± Ye Chenughed as if he just heard something funny. Soon, his smile faded, and a bitter expression was the only thing left on his face.


    ¡°Ye Wushuang is my brother, but you guys killed him. The Patriarch is my little brother, but you guys killed him too. How dare you say that my family is fine?! You killed my family and humiliated my wife. How dare you be so shameless to beg for forgiveness? I¡¯ll make you guys suffer!¡± He scoffed and hovered into the air. Then, he activated his immortal body as he was showered in a golden gleam. He appeared to be a man who had conquered the world and had everything under his control.


    It was Ye Chen¡¯s rage! It was the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s rage!


    Rumble!


    A humming tremble came from the ground beneath their feet as if the ground was rocking.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Kill him now!¡± the old man in gray lost all rationality and screamed.


    The remaining three of them charged at the same time as soon as they heard that. Energy shot out everywhere, and the terrifying power made Xue Yuantao, a Martial Dao master, retreat immediately. He dared not be part of it as he was afraid that he would be killed by the storm.


    ¡°Sun-ying Sword!¡± A sword gleam was glowing in Li Ya¡¯s hand as he swung his sword.


    As Bai Hongyu threw a punch out, he yelled, ¡°Domineering Shadow Fist!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly me st!¡± The gray-d old man created fire on both of his palms.


    Thend within a range of 500 meters was covered in the aura that the three of them released. Xue Yuantao spat a mouthful of blood out from the impact and fainted.


    ¡°Burning Palm!¡±


    An overbearing and terrifying aura exploded out of Ye Chen¡¯s palm at that moment. When he mmed his palm out, sparks swept across heaven and earth.


    The entire world looked as if it was dyed red. Countless nts wilted and scorching heat waves materialized in the air. The blow suppressed everything!


    Bang, bang, bang...


    With resounding thuds, the trio was thrown around as if they were kites whose threads had been broken. They were vomiting blood, and dense fear permeated their faces.


    The old man shrieked, ¡°How is it possible that you possess martial arts skill too?!¡±


    Martial arts skill! It was a skill cultivated especially by ancient martial artists!


    Just like a person who was learning to y the piano, they would need to learn to read sheet music. If not, he would be doing it with brute force without using any skill.


    Although there were many ancient martial artists in China, almost none had outstanding martial arts skills. The so-called Wing Chun, Emperor¡¯s Long Fist, and Form-Intention Fist were merely used by regr martial artists to fool themselves.


    The real martial arts skills had been stolen by Shang Santian. On top of that, it would never be taught to any outsiders!


    Therefore, the old man thought that it was a martial arts skill after witnessing the powering from Ye Chen¡¯s Burning Palm. Furthmore, it was apelling martial arts skill!


    Ye Chen did not answer him. The aura in his body grew as he stood in the air while his rage peaked.


    ¡°Master Bai, we¡¯re not his match. Let¡¯s go!¡± The old man got up and held Bai Hongyu. They rushed away quickly in the attempt to flee.


    Li Ya from the Sword Sect activated his sword gleam and ran far away.


    ¡°Stay!¡± Ye Chen shouted and stretched his arms at the gray-d old man and Bai Hongyu. He then performed the Gravity Tactic.


    The duo felt a terrifying suction forceing from behind. Desperation filled their eyes while they struggled with all of their might.


    In the next second, a punchnded on the gray-d old man¡¯s back.


    Bang!


    The old man shrieked in devastation and spat a mouthful of blood out while his body staggered forward. Ye Chen had punched a hole through his chest.


    ¡°Roc Secret Method!¡±


    A pair of cloud wings appeared on Bai Hongyu¡¯s back. It was a pair of gigantic wings, whereby he shot far away as if he had turned into a gleam of light after pping his wings.


    ¡°Running away?¡± The second Ye Chen swung his sword, a sword gleam went after Bai Hongyu. It severed his left arm directly, causing blood to spurt out.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Bai Hongfu fell onto the ground after a shriek. Groaning, he could finally sympathize with Xue Feng¡¯s pain from having his arm severed. Although he hadpelling force, he was human, after all, and would feel pain.


    At that moment, Bai Hongyu and his servant were crippled within the blink of an eye.


    Meanwhile, Li Ya had run a kilometer away with the sword gleam. However, Ye Chen stopped him in front of him while holding a sword.


    Li Ya forced a smile andnded on the ground. He looked at Ye Chen with aplicated expression on his face. ¡°Would you like to spar with me?¡±


    He swung his sword at Ye Chen by gathering all of his strength as soon as he said that. Meanwhile, his aura was dying.


    It seemed like the swing of sword came with a big price. The sword could kill a half-step martial venerable.


    Ye Chen also wieldedhis sword.


    The air went silent for a couple of seconds.


    Li Ya looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s that sword?¡±


    ¡°A sword that kills dogs!¡± Ye Chen said.


    ¡°Well said! A sword that kills dogs!¡± Li Ya smiled just as a crack appeared between his brows. He was sliced into half from the middle, and his blood and organs sshed all over the ground.


    He was from the Sword Sect.


    Swordsmanship was his pride! However, he died by a sword!


    At that moment, the result was set!


    Among the five half-step martial venerables, the Patriarch of Hell had sacrificed his soul power to elevate his cultivation base by force and killed Guardian Huang. If Xue Feng had not seen through his weakness, he might have been able to kill the remaining four.


    After Ye Chen returned, Xue Feng was crippled, then next were Bai Hongyu and his servant. However, they were not dead. It was Ye Chen¡¯s intention to keep them alive. Li Ya from the Sword Sect was the only one who was killed by the swing of a sword.


    Ye Hai and the rest were so shocked that their mouths were left wide open. They did not expect this to happen at all.


    The most shocked would be Ye Ming¡¯s family. Although they knew that Ye Chen was very powerful before this, they never expected him to be this intimidating!


    ¡°Xiaochen, if you hade earlier, Xiaoshuang and Cutie wouldn¡¯t...they wouldn¡¯t have died!¡± Wu Lan said while sobbing. She was in pain and felt guilty when she recalled the young man who had died for them.


    Ye Chen shook his head. ¡°Who said that Cutie is dead?¡±

 Chapter 360: The Solution to Save the Patriarch!

    <h4>Chapter 360: The Solution to Save the Patriarch!</h4>


    ¡°Cutie is still alive?¡± Su Yuhan gaped at Ye Chen by instinct immediately. She was surprised and over the moon, and so were Wu Lan and the rest. Joy filled their faces.


    If the Patriarch of Hell had not fought during that critical moment, they might not have been able to hold the fort until Ye Chen returned.


    Ye Chen walked to the patriarch with a grim expression He released a soft sigh after checking him. ¡°Although he¡¯s still alive, he¡¯s no different from being dead.¡±


    He found out that the consciousness in the patriarch¡¯s ocean of consciousness was extremely weak. There were signs of it going out, which clearly indicated that his soul power had been drenched. Soul power tranted into a person¡¯s soul strength. The worldly terms would be consciousness and vitality.


    Not all mortals¡¯ soul power was the same. For instance, there would be people who could spend a couple of nights at a cyber cafe without sleeping while some would be like zombies the next day after pulling an all-nighter to the extent that nobody could wake them up.


    The patriarch was rather pitiful. As a Tribtion Stage monster, he insisted on taking 3,000 beauties to go through the tribtion with him instead of doing it alone. Nobody had ever done that in the cultivation world, so one could imagine the Heavenly Tribtion that he had to go through for doing that.


    The patriarch had failed the tribtion, so he identallynded on Earth with a sliver of soul remnant. If he had managed to find a spirit transfer body, he could have at least recovered to Nascent Soul cultivation base. However, to the patriarch¡¯s devastating discovery, most of the people on earth had no spiritual root.


    It would be hard for him to escape death decadester if he were to take over a mortal¡¯s body without a spiritual root. After realizing that his soul was dying, he possessed a dog that had been run over by a car out of desperation.


    Although that was the case, he had pathetically low soul power. To elevate his cultivation base by force, he had to burn hisst remaining sliver of soul power.


    The smile on Su Yuhan¡¯s face faded when she heard what Ye Chen said. She asked while feeling confused, ¡°Ye Chen, what do you mean by he¡¯s still alive but he¡¯s no different from being dead?¡±


    ¡°Cutie¡¯s soul power has been exhausted, hence he¡¯s in suspended animation now. In other words, he¡¯s like a human vegetable. To be exact, a dog vegetable!¡± Ye Chen spoke while frowning.


    Wu Lan was the first to get out of the car. She said as her eyes turned red, ¡°Xiaochen, what do we do now? Why don¡¯t we bring Cutie to a vet?¡±


    A vet?


    Ye Chen was in betweenughter and tears. He said while shaking his head, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do my best to wake Cutie up.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Now that the patriarch¡¯s soul power had been drenched, the only way to save him was to refine the Soul-brewing Pill to recover his soul power. However, to refine the Soul-brewing Pill...


    ¡°Cutie is a good dog. If he¡¯s going to be u-unconscious his whole life, I¡¯ll take care of him,¡± Wu Lan sobbed as she wiped her tears.


    Ye Chen felt rather touched. After all, the Patriarch of Hell was a cunning fox to him, a monster who would only do things for his own benefit. He would protect himself first during times of danger.


    However, it seemed like Ye Chen was wrong about that. He looked at Su Yuhan to ask, ¡°Oh, yeah, did Cutie have anything to tell me before he fell unconscious?¡±


    Su Yuhan looked rather awkward. She hesitated and said, ¡°Cutie asked you t-to burn him young models during the Qingming Festival every year...¡±


    Ye Chen was speechless. Finally, he shook his head and carried the patriarch to the car. He then got Yang Tian to toss Xue Feng and the rest into the boot.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ...


    At the Nine Dragons Bay¡¯s vi, there was a pool of blood where Wushuang had died. His body was long gone.


    Three Great Thunder Sword piecesy quietly on the ground, having lost its glow from before. The Ning family of Nanjing¡¯s treasure was considered gone.


    Lin Tai, who had lost both arms, had fainted earlier.


    Ye Chen bent down to pick up the Great Thunder Sword pieces slowly in misery. As he attempted to fix them, his eyes were rather wet.


    ¡°Wushuang...Wushuang...I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯mte! Why did you do this? You¡¯re my family too. It hurts me to lose any of you!¡± His hands that were holding the broken sword were shaking lightly. His head was filled with thoughts of the young man in white who had been cold and proud.


    Wu Lan was crying quietly aside while covering her mouth while Su Yuhan turned around quietly to wipe her tears. Ye Hai was speechless.


    ¡°No! It can¡¯t be!¡± Ye Chen suddenly clenched his fists and said in determination, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re dead. You¡¯re the Imperial Heavenly Emperor Sword¡¯s spirit. You¡¯ve traveled through tens of thousands of worlds with me throughout the 3,000 years, and you weren¡¯t destroyed even once. I can¡¯t believe that merely three ancient martial artists could kill you! I want to see you if you¡¯re still alive. I want to see your body if you¡¯re dead!¡±


    He seemed to have gone insane as he spread his Divine Consciousness quickly over the range of a kilometer. However, he found nothing.


    Subsequently, he walked to the boot of the Lamborghini. He opened it and pulled Bai Hongyu out.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, w-what are you trying to do? The Bai family will never let go of you if you dare to kill me!¡± Bai Hongyu was scared by his stern expression. ¡°Ahh!¡±


    Ye Chen pressed his palm on his head to perform the Soul Searching Tactic by activating his Divine Consciousness by force. A momentter, he tossed Bai Hongyu back into the boot. However, his gaze was getting colder now. ¡°An old beggar who rides a donkey? So, you took Wushuang¡¯s body away?¡±


    Countless thoughts were shing through his head.


    ¡®Who is that old beggar? Why did he take Wushuang¡¯s body?¡¯


    A whiff of fragrance entered his nostrils as Su Yuhan held him tightly. ¡°I know Wushuang¡¯s death is killing you, but you still have us...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiaochen. He¡¯s already gone.¡± Ye Hai walked over and patted his shoulder, appearing solemn.


    Mengmeng pulled his pant leg and whined, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Daddy. When I grow up, I¡¯ll avenge Uncle Wushuang. I¡¯ll kill all of the bad guys!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Ye Chen took a deep breath. He walked over and picked Lin Tai up from the ground. He then led the rest into the vi.


    Wu Lan could not stop sobbing when she saw the devastating state that Lin Tai was in. ¡°Xiaochen, let¡¯s send Lin Tai to the hospital. He¡¯s been hurt really badly.¡±


    All of them had witnessed Xue Yuantao severing both of Lin Tai¡¯s arms with their very own eyes. They still had the scene etched in their heads.


    ¡°No need, Mom. I can heal him!¡± Ye Chen shook his head and ced Lin Tai on the bed. He stopped his bleeding first, then released endless spiritual power into his body.


    ¡°My lord!¡± Lin Tai woke up an hourter. He attempted to struggle off the bed the second he saw Ye Chen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Ye Chen pressed him down immediately and said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost a lot of blood and your vitals have been wounded. You shouldn¡¯t move around, We¡¯ll talk when you¡¯re healed.¡±


    ¡°My lord, Wushuang is dead!¡± Lin Tai could not help but cry out.


    Ye Chen¡¯s face twitched slightly. ¡°I know, and his body is gone!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Lin Tai shook his head. ¡°I saw with my own eyes that an old beggar took Wushuang¡¯s body away...¡±


    Subsequently, he told Ye Chen everything that happened.


    Ye Chen squinted slightly. ¡°So, Wushuang is still alive? But who exactly is that old beggar? Also, where¡¯s this 10,000 Sword Pavilion? Why did he say that I can only see Wushuang in three years?¡±


    At that moment, Ye Hai knocked on the door. ¡°Xiaochen, there¡¯s ady with the family name of Lan asking to see you!¡±

 Chapter 362: Dismembering Xue Feng To Everyone’s Horror!

    <h4>Chapter 362: Dismembering Xue Feng To Everyone¡¯s Horror!</h4>


    ¡°Dismemberment?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, dismemberment!¡± Ye Chen nodded without hiding the cold gleam sparkling in his eyes. ¡°How can I not take revenge on the people who bully my family and wants to kill me? I¡¯ve said that it¡¯ll be too easy for them if I kill them directly. I want everyone to know that the consequences for anyone who dares to make me their enemy and use my family to threaten me will be 10,000 times more painful!¡±


    Killing intent filled his body and a piercing chill shot into the sky when he said that!


    Lin Tai said fiercely, ¡°My lord, I¡¯m willing to be the hangman!¡±


    Ye Chen had said before that Lin Tai was his battle general. He would attack anyone that Ye Chen asked him too. He was not even afraid of death, let alone killing a million people.


    ¡°Great!¡± Ye Chen said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me to Beijing. It seems like some people have forgotten about my technique since I¡¯ve not been around!¡±


    ...


    Xue Yuantao woke up slowly. He saw three people standing before him just when he opened his eyes. They were Ye Chen, Lin Tai, and Yang Tian.


    Meanwhile, Xue Feng, Bai Hongyu, and the old man in gray were lying next to him. Their cultivation base had been destroyed by Ye Chen who even broke the tendons in their arms and legs.


    Ye Chen and Lin Tai looked at him expressionlessly.


    Xue Yuantao jolted facing Ye Chen¡¯s stare as if his soul was leaving his body. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, let me go. Please let me go. I-I deserve this. I shouldn¡¯t have done this to you.¡±


    Now, he realized what real fear was. If he were given one more chance, he definitely would not have attacked the Ye family!


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, if you¡¯re a man, just kill us once and for all!¡± Xue Feng¡¯s voice was extremely husky.


    ¡°I regret this. I¡¯m regretting this!¡± Bai Hongyu¡¯s face was filled with resentment. ¡°If I¡¯d known this earlier, I should¡¯ve sent more experts from my family to fight you!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Tai went over and pped each of them.


    ¡°The Xue family?¡± Ye Chen lit a cigarette and looked at Xue Yuantao in a condescending manner. Danger filled his eyes. ¡°It seems like Xue Lei, Xue Xuejiao, and Xue Xiao¡¯s deaths didn¡¯t terrify you guys enough. I didn¡¯t kill them to the extent that your souls tremble!¡±


    ¡°Spare my life. Please spare my life!¡± Xue Yuantao kowtowed like he was crushing garlic with his head. He pissed and pooped his pants in his terror. The Martial Dao master and the master of Xue family was like a dead dog at that moment.


    ¡°Do you know why I haven¡¯t killed you?¡± Ye Chen suddenly asked.


    Xue Yuantao was stunned. Just when he was going to speak, Ye Chen squatted and pressed his cigarette butt on his face.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± As Xue Yuantao struggled, he shrieked.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Ye Chen said emotionlessly, ¡°Did you guys never think of the consequences of your n failing before attacking my family? I¡¯m hurting too. My best brother, Wushuang¡¯s life is still uncertain because of you guys. And because of you, the patriarch exhausted his soul power to defend my family!¡±


    ¡°Devil! You¡¯re the devil...¡± Xue Yuantao¡¯s face distorted in torment.


    ¡°Oh, the devil¡¯s punishment is onlying now.¡± Ye Chen chuckled and said to Lin Tai next to him, ¡°Do it, hangman. Remember, you must do it precisely. Slice his flesh one by one. You must slice 1,000 times. Not one slice more, not one slice less!¡±


    He handed the Master Destruction Saber to Lin Tai directly as soon as he said that.


    Lin Tai grinned after epting the saber.


    ¡°No!¡± Xue Yuantao had fear on his face. To his surprise, Lin Tai walked directly to Xue Feng instead.


    ¡°What are you doing? What are you going?!¡± Xue Feng¡¯s expression changed while he shuddered. He wanted to struggle by instinct, but he could not move at all.


    Bai Hongyu and the gray-d old man had fear written all over their faces.


    As he watched that, Yang Tian, who was standing aside, had sympathy shed across his face. He said, ¡°Old Ye, aren¡¯t we too cruel to be doing this?¡±


    Dismemberment!


    Such a cruel punishment only existed during ancient times. It was used on extremely evil people, then was abolished during modern times. The death penalty nowadays was execution by shooting. No matter how evil the convict was, he would not suffer a torturous death such as dismemberment.


    ¡°Cruel?¡± Ye Chen chuckled and turned his head to look at him. He said after narrowing his eyes, ¡°Are you still my brother?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Yang Tian nodded without even thinking about it.


    Ye Chen said, ¡°Do you know this only happened because I went to save you? Do you know that I¡¯d do the same if they killed you?¡±


    Yang Tian was speechless at that moment, appearing guilty. Ye Chen was right. If not for him, Ye Chen would not have gone all the way to the northeast at all. Neither would Xue Feng and the rest have the chance to attack his family.


    ¡°Do you know why I asked you here today?¡± Ye Chen said, ¡°If you really want to walk the path I walk, you¡¯ll have to experience all these. It¡¯s just dismemberment, so what¡¯s the big deal about it? If you can¡¯t even take it, I¡¯d advise you to leave now since you¡¯re more suitable for being a regr man!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    He looked rather cold as he spoke to this point. He was neither forcing Yang Tian nor brainwashing him. It was because this society that seemed righteous was also a cruel society.


    Since he was powerful, why would he care about all that!?


    ¡°I get it now!¡± Yang Tian forced a smile and looked determined. He said after clenching his teeth, ¡°Get Lin Tai to do it. I¡¯ll watch!¡± He was unwilling to be apart from Ye Chen!


    By then, Lin Tai walked to Xue Feng and stripped him naked. Soon, a series of devastating shrieks could be heard from the room.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re the devil. The devil! Kill me, just kill me! I¡¯m begging you!¡±


    Ye Chen casually set up a noise-canceling barrier


    Over an hourter, a tragic body appeared on the ground. Blood was everywhere as a pungent bloody stench lingered in the air.


    Xue Yuantao had fainted since the beginning. Meanwhile, Bai Hongyu and the old man in gray were shaking as if they had a cold.


    Yang Tian held onto the wall, almost having vomited all of his bile. With an extremely pale face, he was shaking inside.


    Lin Tai wiped his sweat and said while feeling exhausted, ¡°My lord, I didn¡¯t do a good job. He died when I was on the 980th slice!¡±


    Although he said that, his hand that was holding the saber could not stop shaking. Despite having gotten used to blood and killing without even blinking, he was shocked. The short one hour had sapped almost all of his strength.


    Ye Chen picked up the bucket of water aside and poured it on Xue Yuantao. He woke up instantly and said while shaking upon seeing Xue Feng¡¯s body, ¡°What exactly do you want me to do so that you¡¯ll just kill me at once?¡±


    He had no hope for Ye Chen to spare his life now. His only wish was for Ye Chen to kill him! His scalp turned numb after recalling what happened to Xue Feng. He had goosebumps all over his body!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely kill you, but now isn¡¯t the right time. At least, I won¡¯t kill you before your family has been destroyed!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly.


    Xue Yuantao spat a mouthful of blood out. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, are you going to destroy my family? You sure are cruel!¡±

 Chapter 365: Cold Gleam on His Toes, Blood Lilies With Every Step He Took!

    <h4>Chapter 365: Cold Gleam on His Toes, Blood Lilies With Every Step He Took!</h4>


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    That voice that came out of nowhere shocked the people in the house. Even Xue Dong was stunned. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Surprise and joy flitted across Yan Ning, Zhang Daniu¡¯s faces after a moment of being stunned.


    Bang!


    The doors to the Xue residence exploded. A slew of bloody things flew in and smashed the table in the house hard. When everyone looked closely, they were horrified to find out that those were over ten human heads.


    The people screamed, and they could not help but look at the door after dodging the flying heads. They inhaled sharply when they saw a skinny young man walking in with his arms behind his back. He held a rope to which three bloody people were tied.


    The young man was alone, and he walked in as if he was taking a stroll. However, he would emitted an invisible pressure with each step he took. A cold glimmer filled his eyes that seemed eerie as if they were thirsty for blood.


    Nobody dared to stop him. Everyone avoided him by instinct as he passed them because he was like an asura from hell with terrifying energy filling his body.


    Some of them had a slight change of expression. They clearly recognized Ye Chen, but they dared not say a word.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Xue Dong stared dangerously at Ye Chen. He had only heard of Ye Chen¡¯s name but had never seen him before. Therefore, he did not recognize him.


    However, his expression changed when he saw that Xue Yuantao was among the people that Ye Chen was dragging in. ¡°Dad!¡±


    The people in the house also noticed Xue Yuantao right away. All of them watched with their eyes wide open as disbelief filled their expressions.


    What did they see?


    The Xue family master, Xue Yuantao, was like a dead dog at that moment. His corbone was pierced by the rope, and he was being dragged on the ground.


    ¡°Brother Ye!¡± Yan Ning covered her mouth and screamed upon seeing Ye Chen walked in.


    Zhang Daniu¡¯s body shook intensely. He spat blood out and said in a dazed manner, ¡°B-Brother Ye?¡±


    Huang Pei, Huang Fugui, and the rest were over the moon.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I made you guys suffer!¡± Ye Chen nced at them with guilt on his face. He grabbed the three of them as soon as he was done speaking and they were sucked towards him.


    Huang Pei looked at Xue Dong in resentment when she could finally speak. She spoke while shaking, ¡°B-Boss, kill him! You must kill him. He beat Brother Daniu up real bad!¡±


    Huang Pei had never hated anyone like that before. Xue Dong was the first.


    Click!


    Ye Chen lit a cigarette and looked coldly at Xue Dong after taking a puff. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll die, alright!¡±


    ¡°A-are you Mad Southern Ye?¡± Xue Dong snapped back to his senses then and he stared at Ye Chen in slight incredulity. ¡°Why are you still alive? That¡¯s impossible! Didn¡¯t my great-grandfather kill you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you!¡± Ye Chen exhaled a smoke ring and he said in an extremely cold voice, ¡°About your great-grandfather, do you mean this piece of trash?¡±


    When he waved his arm hard, Xue Feng¡¯s body that had been dismembered was thrown onto the ground.


    Dead silence filled the ce!


    The people looked at the body on the ground nkly as goosebumps popped up all over their bodies.


    ¡®Is t-that the patriarch of the Xue family, Xue Feng? The expert from the Qing dynasty who has lived for 120 years? And this happened to him?!¡¯


    ¡°Impossible! That¡¯s definitely impossible!¡± Xue Dong shrieked. Xue Feng was his pir of support, and he could not ept it that he was dead no matter what!


    Ye Chen nced at the crowd with a cruel gaze. He enunciated word for word, ¡°This is a personal grudge between the Xue family and me. Scram now if you don¡¯t want to die. Otherwise, no lives will be spared!¡±


    Han Xu and Li Yuanqing dragged Yan Ning out instantly. It was chaotic in the living room as countless people jostled one another when they ran outside.


    There were a few old men standing on the spot with dense auraing from them. They wanted to leave, but they did not want to embarrass themselves because the juniors that they had brought along were looking at them in a doubtful manner.


    One of the old men spoke, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯m Mo Gan of the Mo Family. May I...¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± Ye Chen shouted.


    Mo Gan felt humiliated. ¡°I admit that you¡¯re powerful, but it¡¯s best that you speak to me politely...¡±


    ¡°Die!¡± Ye Chen threw a punch at him. Immediately, the man¡¯s body exploded.


    ¡°Stop! We¡¯ll scram now. We¡¯re leaving right away!¡± The remaining few old men looked terribly horrified. They dared not unt their identities and left with their juniors as if they were running for their lives.


    At that moment, Ye Chen was the only one left in the entire Xue residence. The Xue family members including Xue Dong, Zhang Daniu, Huang Pei, and the rest were left behind.


    ¡°Get out first!¡± Ye Chen told the three of them without even turning his head.


    ¡°Be careful, Boss!¡± Huang Fugui nodded as he led Huang Pei and Zhang Daniu out while limping.


    @@novelbin@@


    After they left, Ye Chen looked at Xue Dong with a grim expression. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to kill me? If not now, when are you going to do it?¡±


    ¡°Kill him!¡± Xue Dong shouted.


    Over ten hunks with guns rushed out instantly and fired at Ye Chen without hesitation.


    However, when Ye Chen stretched his hand out and waved, the bullets ricocheted. As a series of grunts and thuds came, there were soon more than ten bodies on the ground!


    It was silent and terrifying!


    Cold sweat was dripping from Xue Dong¡¯s face. Although he knew that Ye Chen was powerful, he never expected that thetter to be so powerful that he could kill more than ten people with merely a light wave of his hand.


    ¡°Die!¡± Insanity shed through Xue Dong¡¯s eyes. He threw a punch at Ye Chen first, determined to crush Ye Chen into pieces.


    Bang!


    However, Ye Chen kicked the air. He crushed Xue Dong beneath his foot directly, causing the ground to sink over a meter deep.


    Xue Dong shrieked as he felt like the bones all over his body were crushed. Disbelief filled his eyes while he demanded, ¡°How are you so powerful? How are you so powerful?!¡±


    He had no strength to fight back At that moment, he finally believed that Ye Chen had killed Xue Feng.


    ¡°How dare you touch my people when you¡¯re merely an ant?¡± Ye Chen picked him up and pointed at his dantian where his sea of qi acupuncture point was. As the noise of gas leaking hissed, Xue Dong had horror on his face. ¡°Ahh! H-How dare you crush my cultivation base?! No!¡±


    Ye Chen pierced the rope in his hand through his corbone. He then dragged the four of them slowly toward the direction his Divine Consciousness was sensing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, b*stard!¡± Xue Dong¡¯s mother came after him while brandishing a kitchen knife. She had resentment on her face, and she seemed to want to take Ye Chen¡¯s life!


    ¡°Die!¡± Ye Chen pointed.


    A spiritual power cyclone shot out and pierced through Xue Dong¡¯s mother directly. Blood sshed everywhere while there was an extra body on the rope now.


    ¡°No!¡± Pain spread across Xue Yuantao and Xue Dong¡¯s faces!


    Ye Chen did not stop moving as he continued advancing forward.


    A plump middle-aged man took out a gun and pulled the trigger at Ye Chen. Insanity filled his face. He was Xue Dong¡¯s second uncle, Xue Yuantao¡¯s brother.


    ¡°Die!¡± Ye Chen killed the man with a p!


    ¡°Die! Die!¡±


    ...


    Eventually, everyone in the Xue family was killed. Blood soaked the ground. The blood beneath Ye Chen¡¯s feet would turn into a blood lily with each step he took.


    It looked extremely scary!


    Xue Dong and Xue Yuantao had lost their voice from shrieking and they were blinded with tears. Crimson tears filled their faces. One could say that they just witnessed Ye Chen killing almost everyone in the Xue family one after another.


    To them, Ye Chen was not human!


    He was a devil!


    An asura!


    A demon from hell!


    Ye Chen recalled the rope that was filled with bodies and grinned. As he showed his teeth, his grin was terrifying. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be your turn soon!¡±


    At that moment, more than ten silhouettes with terrifying aurae came from far away. The leading man shouted, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, stop right there!¡±

 Chapter 366: The Heavenly Palace and The Dragon Soul!

    <h4>Chapter 366: The Heavenly Pce and The Dragon Soul!</h4>


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, stop right there!¡±


    More than ten silhouettes arrived before Ye Chen as soon as that shout was heard. All of them were dressed in ck with killing intent radiating from their bodies. It was an old man in Taoist priest robes leading them.


    Ye Chen lifted his eyes to look at them. He realized that all of them had the ability of a Martial Dao master while the leading old man was a half-step martial venerable.


    Bai Hongyu and his servant, who were initially in despair, were over the moon upon seeing them. ¡°Guardian Cheng, save me! Save us!¡±


    The old man in Taoist priest robes looked at the bodies on the rope behind Ye Chen and took out a golden token while speaking grimly, ¡°I¡¯m the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Left-hand Guardian, Cheng Yin. Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯ve killed too many people. Give us Master Bai and the rest. Kneel and be prepared to be captured!¡±


    His mannerisms were extraordinarily arrogant as he ordered Ye Chen!


    Ye Chen pulled the rope in his hand tight and squinted. He questioned coldly, ¡°The Heavenly Pce? What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°How dare you!?¡± The experts took a step forward at the same time immediately. Over ten terrifying energies swept toward Ye Chen, seemingly wanting to suppress him.


    However, Ye Chen remained still.


    Cheng Yin smirked. ¡°The Heavenly Pce is something above the Heaven Leaderboard. There¡¯ve been countless people ranked on the Heaven Leaderboard throughout the years. Naturally, there are people who get out of the leaderboard and join the Heavenly Pce! Our Heavenly Pce¡¯s responsibility is to suppress people who use their power to create trouble, people like you!¡±


    Ruthlessness filled Cheng Yin¡¯s eyes as he spoke to this point.


    If the Martial Alliance was a civil organization, then the Heavenly Pce and the Dragon Soul would be official organizations. They were under the country¡¯s jurisdiction, and they were named the two sharp swords of China!


    Even the military could not interfere with their business. They took orders from the president directly!


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, let me tell you this,¡± Cheng Yin spoke again, ¡°These people before you were already the experts of the generation before you were born. If you don¡¯t want to die a devastating death, I¡¯d advise you that you don¡¯t fight back. Follow me to the Heavenly Pce to ept your punishment.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Ye Chen responded and revealed mockery at the corner of his lips. ¡°You bunch of trash dare to fight me? Or do you think my sword will be slower than yours?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say this onest time!¡± Cheng Yin¡¯s face turned cold. He said after a scoff, ¡°Release Master Bai and the rest now. Kneel to ept your capture, or we¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    He knew Ye Chen¡¯s ability very well.


    But so what?


    Anyone who managed to get into the Heavenly Pce would have their names ranked on the Heaven Leaderboard when their ability waspared in the outside world.


    Moreover, the Heavenly Pce had been studying Martial Dao technology. Under the integration of Martial Dao and technology, even gods and buddhas would be killed if they were to fight them!


    As soon as he was done speaking, Bai Hongyu guffawed in joy. ¡°Hahaha! Mad Southern Ye, bet you never thought that a China official would be here to protect me. If you dare kill me, you¡¯d be China¡¯s enemy!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mad Southern Ye. Please kill me. I¡¯m begging you. I¡¯m so scared.¡± Xue Yuantao and Xue Dong wereughing hysterically. They seemed to be confident that Ye Chen dared not kill them.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ye Chen, however, had no expression on his face.


    In the next second, a golden gleam exploded on the rope in his hand. The rope was shrinking quickly as if it had turned into a thread.


    Bang!


    Including Master Bai and Xue Yuantao, the four of them exploded following the shrinking of the rope. The four of them exploded into bloody mist!


    It was overbearing and straightforward! He was determined to kill! It was cold and ruthless!


    Dead silence! The ce was filled with dead silence!


    At that moment, the people, including Cheng Yin, stared with their eyes wide opened. They looked at Ye Chen in disbelief, then they gaped at the bloody mist in the air.


    ¡®He really dared to kill the four of them right before our eyes?! Doesn¡¯t this brat know that Heavenly Pce¡¯s status is almighty in China?¡¯


    ¡°How dare you!?¡± Cheng Yin was enraged when he snapped back to his senses.


    ¡°What wouldn¡¯t I dare to do?!¡± Endless fierceness shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes while his face turned ferocious. He said in apelling manner, ¡°Even the gods wouldn¡¯t dare to save anyone that I, Mad Southern Ye, want to kill, let alone the Heavenly Pce!¡±


    At the same time, brutal energy exploded from his body. He looked like a soaring dragon at that moment. He looked at the world in a condescending manner, and nobody dared to look directly at him.


    In the next second, a terrifying aura exploded from Cheng Yin¡¯s body. It was like the gxy pouring down from the heavens. ¡°Kill this b*stard! Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ll leave alive today!¡±


    Cheng Yin¡¯s face turned pale while majestic rage and killing intent came out of his eyes. He shouted like a madman, ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Instantly, he ascended into the air andunched a squeeze hold onto Ye Chen as if he was going to crush heaven and earth. The rest also shouted and unleashed their abilities respectively as they charged at Ye Chen.


    A cold grin appeared at the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips. Letting go of people who threatened him was purely wishful thinking! So what even if they were from the Heavenly Pce? Even if God were toe, he would kill without mercy! Anyone who touched the forbiddenme of the dragon would die!


    ¡°Stop it, everyone!¡±


    At that moment, another raging shriek came from outside. Five people in yellow entered immediately with a cooldy in the lead. She was no older than 30 years old while an experienced aura filled her body. The neers protected Ye Chen behind them subtly.


    Cheng Yin¡¯s expression changed upon seeing them. Eventually, he recalled his attack and looked grim. He seemed to be in fear as he demanded, ¡°Commander Li Ying, what does your Dragon Soul mean by doing this? Are you sticking your nose in our Heavenly Pce¡¯s business?¡±


    Dragon Soul?


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    First the Heavenly Pce, and now the Dragon Soul. He merely wanted to kill the few pieces of trash today and never expected to attract tworge organizations here.


    Li Ying said coldly while facing Cheng Yin¡¯s displeasure, ¡°The Dragon King wants to see this man!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Cheng Yin¡¯s expression changed to one of shock. ¡°The Dragon King wants to see this man? How¡¯s that possible? I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    The most mysterious two people in China would be the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Pce Master Guan Shanyue and the Dragon Soul¡¯s Dragon King. The former had a name, at least, while nobody knew thetter¡¯s real name. Nobody had any idea what the Dragon King¡¯s gender, age, face and whereabouts were.


    Nevertheless, this Dragon King that had never shown up wanted to protect Ye Chen!


    How could Cheng Yin not be shocked?!


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to believe that. No matter what, our Dragon Soul will protect this man. Be smart about your next move!¡± Li Ying¡¯s pretty face turned unfriendly as she said, not holding back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight them!¡± Cheng Yin was enraged since Li Ying was so overbearing. ¡°Your Dragon Soul has been fighting our Heavenly Pce all these years. We should take this opportunity to end it today!¡±


    Just when Li Ying was going to fight though, Ye Chen, who had been quiet, suddenly said, ¡°You guys can fight, but shouldn¡¯t you ask my opinion?¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Li Ying red at him angrily.


    ¡®You should be happy that our Dragon Soul is protecting you!¡¯


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said without epting her kindness, ¡°You guys may retreat. This is my business, and I don¡¯t need you guys to stick your nose into my business!¡±

 Chapter 367: Must I See The Dragon King Just Because He Wants to See Me?

    <h4>Chapter 367: Must I See The Dragon King Just Because He Wants to See Me?</h4>


    Li Ying and the four people behind her were stunned to hear what Ye Chen said. She was in slight disbelief as she asked, ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡®Those are people from the Heavenly Pce! They¡¯re not some Tom, Dick, or Harry. Do you really think you¡¯re the real No. 1 in China just because the outsiders call you that?¡¯


    Cheng Yin from the Heavenly Pce was stunned at first, then heughed out loud. ¡°Li Ying, it seems like someone isn¡¯t taking the kindness your Dragon Soul has offered!¡±


    Before this, he thought it was impossible for them to kill Ye Chen since the Dragon Soul was here to protect him. Never had he thought that Ye Chen would shoot down his route of escape himself before they could fight.


    A middle-aged hunk behind Li Ying was smirking. ¡°This brat is so ungrateful. Commander Li, let¡¯s go. Let this brat die!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who do you think you are to us Dragon Soul? If not for the Dragon King¡¯s order, we wouldn¡¯t even bother to look at him,¡± the other man scoffed.


    At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s overbearingness triggered the people from the Dragon Soul too.


    ¡°Li Ying, since he¡¯s ungrateful, leave with your people now. He¡¯s not worth our falling out!¡± Cheng Yin said again.


    Li Ying looked at Ye Chen while feeling irritated, but she spoke after shaking her head, ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen. I¡¯ve said that the Dragon King wants to see him. Whether he wants it or not, we must protect him!¡±


    She was enraged and was secretly cursing Ye Chen as an ungrateful b*stard.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s the end of the discussion!¡± The smile on Cheng Yin¡¯s face faded. ¡°Let¡¯s fight. We have over ten people here, and there are only five of you. I¡¯d like to see how you guys are going to take him away!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Li Ying shouted. Although the people behind her were reluctant to, they released all of their power following her order.


    A battle broke out!


    At that moment, Li Ying¡¯s phone rang. Her expression changed when she picked it up and looked at who was calling. She epted the call looking extremely respectful. She was nodding and agreeing to whatever the caller was saying.


    ¡°The Dragon King just called!¡± She passed Cheng Yin her phone.


    Cheng Yin took the phone immediately, and his expression changed a few times after hanging up. He nced at Ye Chen hesitatingly. ¡°You got lucky! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Then, he growled and left with his men.


    The phone call alone solved the fight between the two organizations, much to Ye Chen¡¯s surprise.


    Li Ying turned her head and looked coldly at him. She said rudely, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The Dragon King wants to see you!¡±


    She took the lead and walked in front after saying that. When she walked a few steps out and turned her head to look, she realized that not only Ye Chen did not follow her, but instead, he was walking towards the other direction.


    Li Ying shouted immediately, ¡°Stay right there!¡±


    Ye Chen looked at her expressionlessly.


    Li Ying said coldly when she noticed his ignorance. ¡°I¡¯ve told you that the Dragon King wants to see you. Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡±


    ¡°Must I see Dragon King just because he wants to see me?¡± Ye Chen chuckled. Mockery appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°Who is he even? He should be the one whoes to me if he wants to see me!¡± He left without even turning his head after saying that.


    ¡°That b*stard!¡± Fire almost came out of Li Ying¡¯s pretty eyes.


    The middle-aged man behind her said coldly, ¡°Commander, this brat is just too much. I¡¯ll tie him up!¡±


    He leaped immediately before waiting for Li Ying to react as soon as he said that, charging at Ye Chen as if he was a cannon. He said at the same time, ¡°Where are you going, Ye?!¡±


    He threw his ws at Ye Chen. His nickname was Green Dragon at the Dragon Soul. His ability was unpredictable as his Green Dragon w waspelling and overbearing!


    ¡°Scram!¡± Ye Chen shouted without even turning his head.


    Bang!


    An invisible storm came, causing a majestic wave that threw the man out directly. He staggered many steps back even after hended on the ground. Horror filled his face right away.


    Li Ying and the rest were shocked when they snapped back to their senses!


    ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you guys since you were helping me earlier. If you dare attack me again, I¡¯ll kill all of you!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s extremely cold voice came from far away.


    Li Ying and the rest felt as if they were in and full of snow.


    ¡°What are you even proud about?¡± Li Ying scoffed as she watched Ye Chen strut far away. ¡°Everything that you saw was just a setup.¡±


    ...


    Snow covered the Northeastern Changbai Mountain.


    An old farmer dressed in a raincoat made out of straw was sitting by a frozenke at the moment. The farmer remained still with a fishing rod in his hands, as if he had seen the world. He was like an old man who was just fishing to kill time.


    If one were to look closer, the so-called fishing rod in his hand was made of thread consolidated by energy. The thread stretched from the hole chiselled on the surface of theke.


    ¡°Moo...¡±


    The old bull next to him was mooing at theke while shaking its butt. Eventually, it lifted its leg and kicked the old farmer¡¯s face after seeming to have lost its patience.


    The kick would have broken a person¡¯s face even if it did not bring death.


    However, the air before the wizened farmer¡¯s face was distorted when the old bull¡¯s hoof was about tond on his face. Immediately, the old bull¡¯s hoof was teleported to a pine tree behind.


    Bang!


    The pine tree that was as thick as a bucket fell with a thud.


    ¡°Hey!¡± The old farmer rolled his eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t you wait for a little bit more? Also, you¡¯re a bull that works in the field, so why do you love eating fish? Furthermore, your favorite is the rarest rainbow trout!¡±


    ¡°Moo...¡± The old bull mooed again.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Damn it! I almost got it now. Stop whining. The fishes will run away from all your whining!¡± The old farmer surrendered directly and handed the bull a pipe. ¡°You can smoke two puffs if you¡¯re impatient. I got these tobo leaves from Shaanbei. It has a bold texture. Don¡¯t worry. I promise you that I didn¡¯t pour hot chili sauce on it this time!¡±


    Poot!


    The bull farted at him.


    ¡°I caught one, I caught one!¡±


    Without an ounce of irritation at the bull, the farmer seemed over the moon. In the second, he recalled the thread quickly, and a red gleam shed through the air.


    When he looked closely, it was a red fish that was the length of a chopstick. Like a sword, it was extremely lively. Even though it was snowing, there was a faint me being exuded from its body.


    The old farmer held it in his hand, practically drooling. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s 20 years old. Amazing! It¡¯s worth meing all the way from the northwest and waiting for two days for this.¡±


    At that moment, his old phone rang. ¡°Five million yuan has been transferred to your Alipay ount!¡±


    The older farmer picked it up immediately and hung up a momentter. He was rather surprised. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that brat rejected my invitation. Isn¡¯t he scared of revenge from Shang Santian? It¡¯s unfortunate!¡±


    The old farmer shook his head and looked at the red fish in his hand. ¡°That brat won¡¯t have the chance to eat this delicious rainbow trout!¡±


    In the next second, the old bull did a sneaky attack. It ate the fish and swallowed it after munching on it a few times. Then, it smirkedat the old farmer after that.


    However, the old farmer was staring into space.


    ¡°Heavenly Pce! Haha, the people are getting ahead of themselves. Are you so eager to be Shang Santian¡¯s dog? Don¡¯t you dare forget about your responsibility. Don¡¯t you dare forget who your real master is!¡±

 Chapter 369: I Won’t Hold Back If The Heavenly Palace Dares to Fight Me Again!

    <h4>Chapter 369: I Won¡¯t Hold Back If The Heavenly Pce Dares to Fight Me Again!</h4>


    Zhang Daniu was in slight disbelief to hear Ye Chen¡¯s offer. ¡°B-Brother Chen, you¡¯re taking m-me as your disciple?¡±


    Besides him, Huang Fugui and Huang Pei were just as shocked. They knew about Ye Chen¡¯s abilities. He had destroyed the Su family and even ended the Xue family earlier.


    And now he was taking Zhang Daniu as his disciple?


    Ye Chen chuckled softly. ¡°Of course, but you¡¯ll just be a nominal disciple. You can¡¯t learn my cultivation, but you can learn medicinal skills from me.¡±


    Zhang Daniu and him were destined to meet. Given that Zhang Daniu had held onto his principle when Xue Dong captured him and tortured him, Ye Chen admired him for that. Therefore, he wanted to give him an opportunity.


    However, Zhang Daniu was different from Yang Tian. Yang Tian could still go through the test of walking the cultivation path, but Zhang Daniu was honest and good-hearted. His character was perfect for learning medicinal skills to heal people.


    ¡°Medical skills?¡± Huang Pei was rather disappointed when she snapped back to her senses. ¡°Boss, just take Brother Daniu as your official disciple. It¡¯s best if you can pass down everything you know to him.¡±


    To her, medicinal skills were nothing. It was uselesspared to the pure strength of being able to fight. If Zhang Daniu learned that, he could protect her in the future. Huang Fugui shared the same thought as she did.


    Nevertheless, Ye Chen ignored them. Instead, he looked at Zhang Daniu quietly. ¡°Think about it, Daniu.¡±


    ¡°Brother Chen, I-I¡¯m willing to do it...¡± Excited, Zhang Daniu knelt before Ye Chen immediately. He was kowtowing so hard in gratitude. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡±


    ¡°Come here with me.¡± Ye Chen took the lead and walked into the store.


    ...


    Over ten minutester, both of them went out. Ye Chen nced at Zhang Daniu who had delight on his face. ¡°Do you remember everything that I told you?¡±


    ¡°I do!¡± Zhang Daniu said in a naive manner.


    The duo¡¯s mysterious behavior made Huang Fugui and Huang Pei suspicious. Huang Fugui could not help but ask, ¡°Boss, have you already taught him the medicinal skills?¡±


    He was in slight disbelief, even slightly disappointed. To him, medicinal skills had been around for thousands of years. One could definitely not learn everything in a lifetime, but Ye Chen was done with Zhang Daniu after more than ten minutes. It was like child¡¯s y.


    Ye Chen knew that he was in disbelief, so he stated while smiling, ¡°Come here, Daniu. Give your future father-inw a check-up.¡±


    ¡°Father-inw, please give me your hand.¡± Zhang Daniu nodded obediently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that!¡± Huang Fugui was mean to him, but he still stretched his left hand out since Ye Chen was watching. However, he looked awkward. He knew some medicinal skills himself, so he would know best whether he was sick. How could Zhang Daniu know better than he did?


    Zhang Daniu asked weakly after checking Huang Fugui, ¡°Father-inw, do you have severe constipation and hemorrhoids?¡±


    Huang Fugui¡¯s expression changed right away, and his face went pale in embarrassment. ¡°Oh my, h-how could you tell?¡±


    He had been having haemorrhoids for years, even before Huang Pei was born. It was useless despite having undergone countless surgeries at the hospital and consuming many Chinese herbs throughout the years.


    ¡°I use the medicinal skills that my master passed on to me.¡± Zhang Daniu scratched his head. ¡°It¡¯s easy to treat it. You¡¯ll need 6.25g of fritiria, 9g of tycodon, 12.5g of butterfly bush...Boil them into a bowl of mixture, drink the soup, and apply the residue on your stomach. You¡¯ll be healed within half a month.¡±


    Huang Fugui was dumbfounded. ¡°Y-you...¡±


    ¡°Old Huang, do you believe it now?¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly. ¡°Daniu, I¡¯ll call the shots today. Your wedding with Huang Pei is considered to be confirmed. This will be my betrothal gift.¡±


    He ced the bank card with 10 million yuan in there on the table and left casually.


    ...


    ¡°I want to see Old Chen.¡±


    Half an hourter, Ye Chen arrived at the military camp entrance in Beijing. Two guards, who were on shift, stopped him. One of them said expressionlessly, ¡°Old Chen won¡¯t be seeing anyone. Please leave.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly. He sensed that Old Chen was currently looking out from where he was in the house by scanning the area with his Divine Consciousness.


    Was he not meeting anyone today or did he not want to see him?


    Ye Chen wanted an exnation today! People from Shang Santian wanted to hurt his family openly, but what did the country do about it? Although he had solved that, he was still upset.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°What if I insist?¡± Ye Chen remained smiling, but his eyes were rather cold.


    ¡°Then, don¡¯t me us for hurting you!¡±


    The both of them took a step forward at the same time.


    ¡°Let him in!¡± At that moment, an old voice came from the four-courtyard house, making both of them retreat aside.


    Ye Chen lifted his feet and walked in. Old Chen was writing the word ¡®country¡¯ with his calligraphy pen. However, his stroke was no longer as powerful as before. There was even a sense of loneliness in it.


    He had aged! It had not been too long since they parted, but Ye Chen realized that he had aged so much! An aging hero!


    Qin Xiaotian stood next to him like a tower.


    Old Chen said without turning his head, ¡°Spill. Tell me why you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Old Chen, don¡¯t you guys owe me an exnation?¡± Ye Chen said in a straightforward manner.


    Old Chen turned his head to look at him. ¡°What exnation do you want? Are you ming us for not helping you? ming us for watching your family falling into danger?¡±


    Ye Chen agreed to him in silence.


    Old Chen said in his deep voice, ¡°Then, tell me. The Xues are citizens of China too. Even if there are some bad apples in the family, there are a portion of them who are innocent. Should we have stopped you when you were killing them?¡±


    Ye Chen was silent.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, if I were to count, within half a year, you¡¯ve killed at least 800 people, if not a thousand!¡± Old Chen¡¯s eyes were fierce. ¡°You hate people from Shang Santian because they¡¯re a threat to you, but in the eyes of the people you¡¯ve killed, what difference do you makepared to them? Tell me!¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯d like to fight me too?¡± Ye Chen said.


    From the side, Qin Xiaotian looked at Ye Chen with his guard up hearing that.


    ¡°No!¡± Old Chen shook his head lightly while his expression was ratherplicated. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking a lot these days. ¡°¡®The intellectuals will break thew with knowledge while the heroes will break thew with their strength.¡¯ This is something between you cultivators, so cultivators will have to solve it. For us, as the military, all we have to do is to carry out our responsibility.¡±


    Qin Xiaotian could not help but exin, ¡°Old Chen wanted to help your family, but the boss prohibited that...¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Old Chen scolded.


    Qin Xiaotian hesitated to speak any further.


    Ye Chen came to a realization, so he said with a smile, ¡°I get it now. Don¡¯t worry. No matter what happens, from now on, I, Ye Chen, have nothing to do with the military.¡± He ced his ID as the chief of the Firearms Division on the table after saying that and left.


    ¡°You¡¯ve offended the Heavenly Pce. I¡¯m advising you not to be in a conflict with them, or the consequences will be devastating,¡± Old Chen hesitated before reminding the leaving figure.


    Ye Chen stopped moving and said without even turning his head, ¡°I won¡¯t hold back if the Heavenly Pce dares to fight me again!¡±

 Chapter 373: They Can Kill You with A Puff!

    <h4>Chapter 373: They Can Kill You with A Puff!</h4>


    On the next afternoon, Ye Chen arrived at Tiannan harbor with his family as well as Yang Tian and Lin Tai sending him off!


    The little Mengmeng held to the side of his shirt tightly. She did not want him to go. ¡°Daddy, can I go with you?¡±


    ¡°Behave, Mengmeng. Daddy is working. He¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Su Yuhanforted while caressing the little girl¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Daddy, remember to bring me something delicious when youe back.¡± The little girl stuck her tongue out and let go of Ye Chen. She then went into Su Yuhan¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Pleasee home soon!¡± Su Yuhan rolled her eyes at Ye Chen while carrying their daughter.


    They knew why Ye Chen was going to Hong Kong. The Patriarch of Hell was dying, and the Nine-section Soul Herb was his only hope of living.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be home soon.¡± Ye Chen went over to hug her and whispered into Su Yuhan¡¯s ear, ¡°If you¡¯re free in theing days, please take care of mypany for me. Please bring Iron Tower with you. Most importantly, dress up and wait for me at home!¡±


    ¡°Ptui!¡± Su Yuhan¡¯s cheeks blushed and she mocked him angrily, ¡°I heard there are many beauties in Hong Kong. If I find out that you have an affair out there, don¡¯t you dare crawl into my bed when you get home!¡±


    She felt rather weak as she recalled the good time she had with Ye Chenst night.


    Ye Chen was in between tears andughter when she heard that. He promised to be loyal to her and then he boarded the cruise as they sent him off.


    It was a passenger ship traveling from Tiannan to Hong Kong. The tickets were almost sold out half a month ago due to National Day, especially the good cabin seats, which were all sold out.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen did not mind that. He got Old Master Gu to book a fourth-ss cabin seat for him. After all, it would only take less than three hours to get from Tiannan to Hong Kong. Old Master Gu even got the Fang family from Hong Kong to pick him up at the harbor. He heard that this Fang family was Gu Shaokun¡¯s wife, Fang Yuan¡¯s family.


    There were two floors on the ship. Ye Chen saw a crowd on the deck as soon as he boarded. All of them looked happy while they were busy taking photos.


    Ye Chen took a look around for a while and walked into the cabin to take his seat when they announced that the ship was setting sail. He took out the Tao Te Ching that he bought along the way.


    Soon, a crisp voice came, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. Sorry to bother you, but I think this is my seat.¡±


    Ye Chen lifted his eyes to see ady in a light yellow dress standing before him. Thedy wore a pair of sunsses, and she had a sweet charisma.


    Meanwhile, there was a middle-aged man with a big belly standing behind her. However, he would check thedy out every now and then.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Ye Chen checked the seat number on his ticket and got up to exchange seats with her. He sat in the middle of the three seats.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Thedy removed her sunsses after she took her seat, revealing her exquisite features. She initiated a handshake. ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Dai Shiyu.¡±


    ¡°Ye Chen!¡± Ye Chen looked indifferent while he held his head down and proceeded to read the Tao Te Ching in his hands after replying coldly.


    The middle-aged man, who was sitting next to the aisle, held Dai Shiyu¡¯s hand and said passionately, ¡°Ms. Dai, t-this humble one is Hou Liu. I¡¯m the store manager of the Chow Tai Fook jewelry store at Sai Kung Tai Street in Hong Kong!¡±


    ¡°Oh, hi!¡± Dai Shiyu raised her sharp brows and retreated her hand that was being gripped tightly. She was rather unfriendly.


    Hou Lin failed to read the room. He was eager to sit with her, but Ye Chen was between them. He could not help but ask, ¡°Hey, can you switch seats with me?¡±


    At the same time, he scanned Ye Chen from head to toe. Disdain filled his eyes. He figured that Ye Chen was clearly someone regr given that he was dressed so ordinarily and was in the fourth-ss cabin.


    However, Ye Chen did not seem to have heard him.


    Hou Lin felt rather embarrassed after realizing that he was being ignored. He scoffed and said nothing more.


    Dai Shiyu, on the other hand, looked at Ye Chen. Surprise shed through her beautiful eyes when she noticed it was Tao Te Ching that he was reading. ¡°Mr. Ye, do you love reading Tao Te Ching too?¡±


    She proceeded to say while smiling before Ye Chen could say anything, ¡°My father loves reading Tao Te Ching too. He thinks that it contains all sorts of wonders and truths in it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it!¡± Ye Chen interrupted her before she could finish speaking.


    Dai Shiyu was slightly stunned, and she thought he was being humble, but she did not mind that. ¡°Since you don¡¯t like it, why are you still reading it?¡±


    ¡°To kill time!¡± Ye Chen replied coldly.


    Dai Shiyu waspletely speechless. There was no way for her to continue the conversation now. At the same time, she was curious about Ye Chen. She thought that she was rather beautiful, whereby she would attract attention no matter where she went. However, Ye Chen barely looked at her since the beginning. She felt worse than the Tao Te Ching in Ye Chen¡¯s hands.


    Ye Chen asked, ¡°Does your father understand Tao Te Ching?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not to say he understands it. He just loves reading it!¡± Dai Shiyu smiled lightly. ¡°My father spent most of his life studying Tao Te Ching, so he can be considered to have understood it a little. He¡¯s always telling me about the truths in it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so great about Tao Te Ching!?¡± Hou Lin, who failed to find his way to slip into the conversation, snickered, ¡°It¡¯s just a vestige of the feudal system. It¡¯s been overexaggerated to make it mysterious, especially after the schrs hyped it up. It¡¯s better to learn about jades!¡±


    He smiled at Dai Shiyu passionately as he spoke to this point. ¡°Ms. Dai, you must visit my store when you get to Hong Kong. There are many jewellery, jades, and gold in my store. I¡¯ll give you a discount on any piece that you like. No, it¡¯ll be free for you!¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but I don¡¯t like jewelry and essories!¡± Dai Shiyu smiled courteously and proceeded to speak to Ye Chen, ¡°My father told me that Tao Te Ching was passed down by Laozi. When I was young, he always told me how the purple air that drifts from the East came about.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this purple air drifting from the East?¡± Hou Lin interrupted.


    Dai Shiyu secretly frowned and said after shaking her head, ¡°The so-called purple air drifting from the East came from the guard Yin Xi who saw a purple clouding from the east before Laozi traveling out of Hangu pass in the west. He knew that a sage wasing. As expected, he saw Laozi riding the green ox through the Hangu Pass. It implied that good luck wasing.


    ¡°Later on, Laozi had an inspiration as he traveled down the Hangu Pass. Eventually, heprehended Tao Te Ching. He sent it out to the people and ascended to the sky by riding on the purple cloud!¡±


    Ye Chen looked at her in slight shock. Clearly, he did not expect ady like her to know about that.


    ¡°That¡¯s just a legend. It¡¯s indeed a vestige of the feudal system,¡± Hou Lin said in contempt while looking at Ye Chen after a scoff, ¡°Young man, I advise you to read less of this if you have the time. Poor people like you should read more contemporary self-help books!¡±


    Ye Chen smiled and proceeded to focus on the book. Meanwhile, Dai Shiyu nced at Hou Lin in disgust and ignored him!


    The duo¡¯s unfriendliness pissed Hou Lin off a little. He said intentionally, ¡°Ms. Dai, you may look for me if you guys encounter any trouble in Hong Kong. It¡¯s been a little chaotic over theretely, and many people have died.¡±


    ¡°Chaotic?¡± Dai Shiyu did not really believe that.


    Hou Lin nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard there are ancient martial artists. You guys should know about ancient martial artists, don¡¯t you? They¡¯re people like Brother Ye, whereby they can kill you with a puff!¡±


    ¡°Are there really ancient martial artists?¡± Dai Shiyu was rather shocked.


    Hou Lin saw her expression and said while secretly feeling proud, ¡°There really are. But don¡¯t be afraid. I happened to know one.¡±


    However, he realized that Ye Chen did not seem to be listening to him when he peeped at him. He felt terrible as if he had eaten a fly. He could not help but smirk as he spoke, ¡°Brother Ye, you don¡¯t seem to believe what I¡¯m saying, hmm?¡±


    ¡°I do!¡± Ye Chen said expressionlessly, ¡°But so what? It¡¯ll be fine if they don¡¯t offend me. If they do, they¡¯ll die!¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Hou Linughed out loud. ¡°I know you¡¯re pretending to be fearless before Ms. Dai, but trust me, you¡¯ll regret being born into this world when you really meet one.¡±


    At that moment, the cabin shook intensely. Subsequently, a series of screams came.


    ¡°Look, there are people on the water!¡±


    ¡°Oh, God, what are we looking at?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯reing at us!¡±


    Ye Chen and the rest lifted their eyes to see three men running on the vast water. There was a middle-aged man with a severed arm running in front.


    The man was pale as he held a package in his arm tightly. He turned his head to look at the two men behind him while running. The two men were dressed in ck, and their faces were covered. Only their eyes were showing. They held Japanese swords in their hands.


    ¡®Japanese? Are they ninjas?¡¯ Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned slightly serious.

 Chapter 375: The Night Demon Battle Armor’s Fragment!

    <h4>Chapter 375: The Night Demon Battle Armor¡¯s Fragment!</h4>


    Ye Chen let go of Wang Long when they were approaching the Hong Kong sea territory. He looked at the ck fragment in his hand, feeling rather emotional.


    It was really the Night Demon¡¯s fragment!


    The Night Demon was the grade-9 immortal weapon, the Night Demon Battle Armor which weapon spirit was an old man. If one were topare shamelessness, the Patriarch of Hell could not even measure up to him.


    However, the Night Demon protected Ye Chen during the big battle. It was eventually crushed, and he never thought that the fragment would appear on Earth.


    Ye Chen could not help but feel a surge of excitement that he could not hide as he connected the dots when he got Ye Wushuang¡¯s fragment back then.


    Could the Night Demon havended on Earth too?


    Wang Long dared not even breathe loudly as he stood aside after noticing that Ye Chen was silent for a long time.


    ¡°Tell me, where did you get this fragment?¡± Ye Chen took a deep breath in and red dangerously at Wang Long after putting the fragment in his hand away. He would not mind using the Soul Searching Tactic on Wang Long if he was hiding anything at all.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, I got this from the Jiaozhi region...¡± Wang Long bared it all, whereby he told Ye Chen everything about how he obtained the fragment. It turned out that Wang Long was the boss of Hong Kong¡¯s Sun Yee On Guild which power was not limited to just Hong Kong. It alsomanded the entire Southeast Asia.


    Three months ago, a massive explosion happened somewhere in the Jiaozhi region. Like a meteorite shower, sparks had soared in the sky. Thend where the incident happened sunk directly, forming a sinkhole. Due to the greatmotion, it drew the attention of many organizations. Someone saw a couple of golden lights sparkling when they went over to check, and they suspected that treasure had fallen from the sky.


    Wang Long brought his men over after hearing the news. Many organizations were fighting over the treasure, including even the Japanese. Wang Long escaped after managing to obtain a fragment. Besides his men being killed and hurt, he was also chased by two ninjas from whom Ye Chen rescued himter on.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. Even you have no idea what this fragment is? If that¡¯s the case, why are you even risking your life to hold on to it?¡± Ye Chen frowned.


    Wang Long said immediately, ¡°Mr. Ye, although I¡¯ve no idea what exactly it is, I heard that it¡¯s something significant to the people in Japan and Europe. Therefore, they sent Yin Yang Masters, ninjas, and Awakened Ones.¡±


    Ye Chen looked closely at him and said after realizing that he did not seem like he was lying, ¡°This belongs to me now. I hope you won¡¯t spread the fact that I¡¯m in possession of this around. Of course, there¡¯s something good for you in return.¡±


    He flicked his fingers as soon as he said that. A Regeneration Pill shot out at Wang Long. ¡°Eat this medicinal pill. It can regenerate your severed arm. It will be a trade between us. Are you willing to ept that?¡±


    In reality, with his usual way of handling things, there was no need for him to talk to Wang Long at all. He could take the fragment and leave after killing him. However, figuring that he was the triad leader of Hong Kong, it was better to keep him alive than to kill him.


    ¡°Yes, I will!¡± Wang Long nodded decisively. He was a wise man. After witnessing the way Ye Chen killed the two Japanese ninjas in seconds earlier shocked himpletely. It would be a piece of cake for Ye Chen to kill him.


    At the same time, he looked at the medicinal pill in his hand. He was secretly shocked. He did not expect Ye Chen to have a powerful ability as well as the expertise to refine medicinal pills!


    ¡®Mr. Ye must be an Illuminating Pulse expert, just like the leader of the Southern Sect, Master Shen Tiannan!¡¯ He was sure of that. He could only get to know such a person and could never offend him!


    He reminded out of kindness as he thought about it, ¡°Mr. Ye, you must be careful since you¡¯ve killed people from the Kusakabe n. They seem to want to obtain the fragment no matter what. I don¡¯t think they¡¯re easy to handle!¡±


    ¡°The Kusakabe n?¡± Ye Chen asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Wang Long nodded. ¡°They¡¯re Japanese Yin Yang Masters. They have unfathomable techniques. Meanwhile, there are four Yin Yang Master ns in Japan: the Abe n, the Kusakabe n, the Hidemoto n, and the Kamo n. One can say that the four ns have rallied all of the Yin Yang Masters¡¯ power in Japan!¡±


    To him, although Ye Chen was powerful, he clearly could not handle such a prominent n.


    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Chen nodded slightly, but he was secretly making up his mind to find clues from the fragment he now owned after obtaining the herb for the Patriarch of Hell. He wanted to see if he could find the Night Demon.


    At that moment, the noise of an engine echoed across the water. A speedboat came quickly riding on the waves with three people on it.


    ¡°My men are here!¡± Wang Long was over the moon as he turned his head to say to Ye Chen, ¡°Mr. Ye, would you like to take the speedboat to get to shore with me? Come visit me at the Sun Yee On Guild.¡± He was sincere about wanting to connect with Ye Chen.


    ¡°No need.¡± Ye Chen shook his head to reject him. ¡°Someone is picking me up at shore!¡±


    Beforeing, Old Master Gu had arranged someone to pick him up in Hong Kong. It would be considered a familiarization trip for him, so Ye Chen had dly epted.


    ¡°Sure. Mr. Ye, this is my name card. My contact number is on it. Don¡¯t hesitate to call me if there¡¯s anything that you might need in Hong Kong! Hope to see you again!¡± Wang Long handed him a name card when the speedboat was approaching. He sped his fists at Ye Chen and leaped onto the boat, departing with the waves.


    Ye Chen ran toward the harbor as he watched the speedboat leave.


    ...


    It was 5:00 p.m. at the China Ferry Terminal, and a Porsche 911 was parked by the road. There was a piece of paper stuck on the car window. Two extremely red, big, and bright words were scrawled on it: Ye Chen!


    Meanwhile, there was a young man anddy sitting in the Porsche. The young man was approximately 24 or 25 years old, and he had sharp features. He ced both legs on the steering wheel while trimming his nails.


    @@novelbin@@


    Meanwhile, thedy next to him wore a visor. With a sharp face and peaked eyebrows, she was quite pretty. However, there was impatience written on her lovely face.


    A whileter, sheined after checking the time on her phone, ¡°Fang Hao, we¡¯ve been waiting for so long. Why isn¡¯t the man Grandpa asked us to pick up here yet?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait. Grandpa said that the man is a VIP, so we have to be nice,¡± the young man named Fang Hao revealed disdain at the corners of his lips as he answered.


    ¡°VIP?¡± Thedy raised her sharp brows slightly. ¡°Would a VIP board a regr passenger ship? Won¡¯t they ride a helicopter or a private ne? Okay, even if he¡¯s a VIP, why would he make us wait for him forever?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll find out when we see him!¡± Fang Hao smirked. ¡°I¡¯m eager to find out who this VIP is exactly to be bold enough to make me wait for him for an hour.¡±


    Fang Hao was the first son of the Fang family. Although the family was not considered a wealthy family in Hong Kong,pared to the wealthy families in China, the Fang family had quite a solid standing too.


    Moreover, he was a leader of the younger generation, and he had a pretty close connection with the Sun Yee On Guild and the 14K Guild¡¯s middle management. How could people not admire him no matter where he went? When did he ever have to wait for someone for this long?


    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for another ten minutes. Let¡¯s go home if he doesn¡¯t show up by then!¡± Thedy was rather upset now. Her name was Fang Mi, and the Fang family had adopted her when she was young. Due to her talent in business, she had been taking care of the entire family business. The business flourished because of her, which elevated her status in the family to be no lower than Fang Hao¡¯s.


    At that moment, a skinny young man, who looked and dressed mediocrely, walked over. He knocked on the window and smiled as he spoke, ¡°Are you guys here to pick me up?¡±

 Chapter 376: Apologize? He Doesn’t Deserve It!

    <h4>Chapter 376: Apologize? He Doesn¡¯t Deserve It!</h4>


    ¡°You¡¯re Ye Chen?¡± Fang Mi and Fang Hao asked almost at the same time.


    They were suspicious of him being an imposter or simply sharing the exact same name. Indeed, he was far from their imagination of what Ye Chen would look like.


    Ye Chen smiled calmly. ¡°Are you guys from the Fang family? I heard that there¡¯ll be someone from the Fang family picking me up!¡±


    ¡®He really is Ye Chen!¡¯


    When Fang Mi and Fang Hao secretly looked at each other, they saw the disappointment and scorn in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Before this, they had been joking about Ye Chen being a VIP. Although they were just fooling around, they never thought he would be this mediocre. He was nothing close to a VIP!


    ¡°Mr. Ye, get in!¡± Fang Hao smiled coldly as he emphasized the word ¡®mister¡¯. Such an average man made him, a young master, wait for an hour. If this spread, people in his circle might make fun of him.


    Ye Chen got into the car, not caring about the duo¡¯s attitude. After all, he had no ns of getting close to them during this trip.


    Fang Hao drove the car toward Tsim Sha Tsui. Along the way, Fang Mi secretly checked Ye Chen out. Until now, she could not believe that the so-called VIP that her grandfather mentioned was such an average joe.


    @@novelbin@@


    Eventually, she asked, failing to hold back, ¡°Mr. Ye, is this your first time in Hong Kong?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Chen gave a short response.


    Fang Mi shook her head lightly. She asked again, ¡°Are you close to my cousin, Fang Yuan?¡±


    Fang Yuan was Gu Shaokun¡¯s wife, who was Old Master Gu¡¯s granddaughter-inw. She left Hong Kong to marry him. The reason why Fang Mi asked that was that her grandfather had told them that Ye Chen seemed to have some connection with the Gu family.


    ¡°Not really,¡± he said while shaking his head.


    Fang Mi waspletely disappointed to hear that.


    ¡®It¡¯s his first time in Hong Kong! He isn¡¯t even close to my cousin Fang Yuan. It seems like he¡¯s her employee or something checking Hong Kong out for the very first time.¡¯ She was secretly pissed as she thought to this point. ¡®I can¡¯t believe that Grandpa asked us to pick someone like him up!¡¯


    Fang Hao, who had been driving, stopped the car suddenly. He said to Ye Chen coldly, ¡°I know that you¡¯re in Hong Kong to look around, but I¡¯d like to warn you that this isn¡¯t China. The wealth and power here are much higherpared to China! In other words, thend that you step on is tens of thousands of Hong Kong dors per square feet. Anyone you pass by on the street might be a billionaire!¡±


    He paused as he spoke to this point and stared at Ye Chen¡¯s face. ¡°So, please maintain a low profile here. Otherwise, you won¡¯t know how you might die if you offend someone.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Chen said in an ignorant manner.


    In the whole of China and even the entire world, someone who he could not offend might not have even been born yet. However, he did not want to say that because they would not believe him even if he were to tell them that.


    Fang Hao was secretly pissed off upon noticing his ignorant expression. He said with a scoff, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that it¡¯s up to you whether you want to believe me or not.¡±


    ¡®What a hillbilly! You¡¯ll know fear when you get into trouble! I¡¯d love to see how you¡¯re going to handle it by then!¡¯


    At that moment, Fang Mi¡¯s phone rang. She was upset as she picked up the call and frowned. She looked at Fang Hao and said, ¡°Grandpa is asking us to bring Mr. Ye for a meal.¡± She was eager to send Ye Chen to the hotel and leave, so she had no interest in eating with him.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s order, we¡¯ll have to do as he says!¡± Fang Hao smirked and drove to a high-ss restaurant. The staff at the restaurant buttered him up as soon as they saw him.


    ¡°Brother Hao!¡±


    ¡°Brother Hao, you¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Fang...¡±


    The displeasure on Fang Hao¡¯s face was reced by a smile. He looked at Ye Chen by instinct, but the smile on his face froze when he noticed that thetter was still expressionless. He then said to a waiter behind him, ¡°Get us a King set dinner!¡±


    The staff brought them to a sophisticated private room. Five hunks wereing in their direction when they were passing the corridor. It was a middle-aged man with a crude face and ferocious look who was leading.


    ¡°Brother Elephant!¡± Fang Hao went up to him immediately and greeted him while smiling. Fang Mi also did the same.


    Brother Elephant said while smiling, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Young Master Fang and Ms. Fang! It¡¯s been a few days since Ist saw you guys. Both of you look even more spirited than before!¡±


    At that moment, he noticed Ye Chen who was behind them. He said while raising his brows, ¡°Who is this? He doesn¡¯t look familiar to me.¡±


    Fang Hao had a smirk on his face. After he walked over and whispered into his ears, Brother Elephant came to a realization. There was disdain in his eyes when he looked at Ye Chen now. ¡°So, it¡¯s a hillbilly from China!¡±


    ¡°Greet Brother Elephant now!¡± Fang Hao ordered Ye Chen.


    However, Ye Chen merely nced at Brother Elephant with a side-eye. There was no expression on his face, let alone him greeting Brother Elephant.


    Brother Elephant¡¯s expression turned frigid right away. ¡°This man has a character of his own. I like it.¡±


    At the same, the four hunks behind him looked threateningly at Ye Chen.


    Fang Mi¡¯s expression changed, and she signaled Ye Chen immediately, ¡°Brother Elephant is from the Sun Yee On Guild. He protects Tsim Sha Tsui. Greet him now!¡±


    Although the Fang family was wealthy in Hong Kong, they were nothing in the presence of Sun Yee On Guild and the 14K Guild. The biggest specialty of Hong Kong was these organizations. They had been passed down for up to a hundred years. Even celebrities and famous actors would have to kowtow and kneel to them if they were to offend them.


    However, Ye Chen remained still.


    Fang Hao and Fang Mi were eager to strangle him. They secretly regretted their decision. They should not have brought this idiot here if they had known that they were going to bump into Brother Elephant here.


    A ferocious gleam shed through Brother Elephant¡¯s eyes. He then walked to Ye Chen while smiling cynically and he patted his shoulder hard. ¡°Brother, I like you. I¡¯ll protect you from now on!¡±


    He emphasized the word ¡®protect¡¯.


    Ye Chen said expressionlessly, ¡°Take your hand away!¡±


    They were stunned to hear the threat in his voice.


    Brother Elephant squinted. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat myself!¡± Ye Chen said.


    Brother Elephant smiled in rage, ¡°It¡¯s my first time seeing someone with such an attitude. I¡¯m pretty sure you have something powerful in store. Would you like to spar with my brothers?¡±


    A hunk walked over to Ye Chen as soon as he said that.


    ¡°No!¡± Fang Mi suddenly blocked Ye Chen and looked at Brother Elephant as she spoke, ¡°Brother Elephant, it¡¯s my friend¡¯s first time in Hong Kong. He doesn¡¯t know the rules here. Please forgive him for my sake.¡±


    She secretly hated Ye Chen to her bones. She had never seen anyone so dumb!


    ¡®Don¡¯t you see that even I have to be polite to Brother Elephant and don¡¯t dare to offend him? I wouldn¡¯t care if you died had my grandpa not ordered us to take care of you.¡¯


    ¡°Ye, apologize to Brother Elephant now!¡± Fang Hao was shocked and he shouted immediately.


    ¡°Apologize?¡± Ye Chen smiled in disdain. ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve it!¡±


    Everyone was stunned by his insolence. Fang Hao almost spat blood from anger. ¡®God damn it! Are you trying to get us killed?!¡¯


    ¡°Great, that¡¯s just great!¡± Brother Elephant¡¯s face was covered in ruthlessness though he was smiling instead of being mad. ¡°Brat, you¡¯re the first person who dares to talk to me like that. Tiger, break his arm!¡±

 Chapter 378: Our Boss is Here. It’s the End For You!

    <h4>Chapter 378: Our Boss is Here. It¡¯s the End For You!</h4>


    ¡°Who dares to hurt my disciple?!¡±


    Brother Elephant, who was kneeling on the ground, was over the moon when he heard the screamsing from downstairs. He looked at Ye Chen in a gloating manner. ¡°My master is here. Brat, I guarantee that you¡¯ll die a devastating death!¡±


    Fang Mi took a deep breath and said to Ye Chen in rm, ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense when Master Yan is here. Let me do the talking, or even my family can¡¯t save you.¡±


    An old man in ck martial arts attire walked over as soon as Fang Mi was done speaking. The old man¡¯s temples were raised high while his palms were big. He walked in an overbearing manner, exuding an invisible pressure. He was Sun Yee On Guild¡¯s office-bearer, Yan Tie!


    Fang Hao and Fang Mi stood still at the same time though Ye Chen remained sitting still.


    Brother Elephant stretched his finger out and pointed as if he had just seen his life savior. ¡°Master, it¡¯s this brat who beat me up. He¡¯s the one who¡¯s asking to see you!¡±


    Yan Tie lifted his eyes to look at Ye Chen. Then, he scoffed and said after realizing that he was so young and did not look like a man who was skilled in martial arts at all, ¡°Young man, was it you who got my disciple to kneel and did you demand to see me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! What are you going to do about that?¡± Ye Chen said.


    Yan Tie¡¯s face sank immediately.


    Fang Mi, who was standing aside, clenched her teeth and walked up to say immediately, ¡°Greetings, Master Yan. I¡¯m Fang Mi from the Fang family.¡±


    ¡°The Fang family?¡± Yan Tie¡¯s face softened as he spoke, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Fang Baichuan?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my grandpa!¡± Fang Mi was secretly overjoyed as she spoke, ¡°Master Yan, this is just a misunderstanding. It¡¯s my friend¡¯s first time in Hong Kong, so he doesn¡¯t know the rules here. I hope that you can forget about it for my grandpa¡¯s sake. Can you do that?¡±


    ¡°Forget about it?¡± Yan Tie smirked with his arms behind his back. ¡°I can do that, but this brat has to break an arm and apologize to me while kneeling. I¡¯ll spare his life if he does that.¡±


    He said coldly after noticing that Fang Mi was attempting to go on further, ¡°Little girl from the Fang family, this brat will definitely die if not for your grandfather!¡±


    Fang Mi shut her mouth immediately.


    ¡°Master Yan is right!¡± Fang Hao, who had been quiet, looked coldly at Ye Chen. ¡°Master Yan is only sparing your life for the sake of our Fang family. Do what Master Yan asked now.¡±


    He was secretly over the moon. He despised Ye Chen since they met, and now there was a chance to punish him. Naturally, it was great news since he would not be killed anyway.


    ¡°Just do it, or I really can¡¯t save you,¡± Fang Mi could not help but say while looking at Ye Chen. To her, he was definitely not Yan Tie¡¯s match. It would be great to save his life by breaking an arm.


    Yan Tie grinned. ¡°What¡¯s your decision, brat? My patience is wearing off.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to decide!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly, appearing rather impatient. ¡°Let¡¯s just fight right now. I¡¯ll get to eat if we get this over with soon!¡±


    The people were stunned to hear his indifference. Fang Mi and Fang Hao thought they heard it wrong!


    Could he not behave so madly?!


    Fang Hao was smirking. ¡®Brat, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s seeking death yourself!¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯ve crossed the line, b*stard!¡± Yan Tie was slightly stunned, then he was enraged. ¡°I¡¯ll show you what I¡¯ve got today. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make you regret being born into this world!¡±


    He shouted as soon as he was done speaking. His rough palm grew a fold bigger at the moment. Immediately, he pped Ye Chen with apelling force!


    Fang Mi could not help but shut her eyes. ¡®You idiot! Nobody can save you now!¡¯


    Pa!


    When another loud p was heard, she opened her eyes by instinct. She stared with her beautiful eyes wide open.


    What did she see?!


    @@novelbin@@


    The scene whereby Ye Chen was pped to death that yed out in her mind did not happen. Instead, Ye Chen had thrown Yan Tie out with a p.


    At that moment, Brother Elephant and his four men, Fang Hao, and Fang Mi stared with their eyes wide open and their jaws ck.


    Sun Yee On Guild¡¯s office-bearer had just been thrown out by a p! He was the best fighter in the entire Sun Yee On Guild!


    Dead silence! It was deadly silent!


    ¡°How is that possible!?¡± Fang Hao¡¯s exim of disbelief broke the silence. Brother Elephant had horror in his eyes when he looked at Ye Chen after snapping back to his senses.


    Yan Tie got up from the ground while staggering. While his cheek was swollen, he inhaled sharply and spoke while holding back the pain, ¡°Brat, exactly who are you?¡±


    Horror swelled inside him. He had been in Hong Kong for so many years, and it was his first time meeting such a powerful young man. Even Sun Yee On Guild¡¯s rival, the 14K Guild, did not have such a formidable fighter.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said that I¡¯m someone that you guys can¡¯t afford to offend!¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly and lit a cigarette.


    ¡®Someone that we can¡¯t afford to offend?¡¯ Yan Tie secretly jolted. Just when he was going to ask further, amotion came from downstairs and Yan Tie¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Master Yan, the boss is here. He has just pulled over at the entrance!¡±


    Yan Tie¡¯s body shuddered intensely. He then looked at Ye Chen with utter pride. ¡°Brat, our boss is here. It¡¯s the end for you!¡±


    ¡°Brother Long is here?¡± Brother Elephant was excited.


    Ye Chen remained neutral as he snorted. ¡°Oh, really? Then, get your boss here!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve said that yourself. Stay here if you¡¯re even a man!¡± Yan Tie grinned and took his men downstairs.


    Fang Mi and Fang Hao seemed to have recalled something as dense shock appeared on their faces at the same time.


    It was a man who Yan Tie feared, and he was called Brother Long. Then, this man must be the boss of Sun Yee On Guild, Wang Long! He was one of Hong Kong¡¯s two dragons and someone who could shake Hong Kong with merely a stomp!


    Even the Fang family could not afford to offend such a man. Both of them ran down, ignoring the shock in them as they thought to this point.


    Subsequently, a middle-aged man, who looked crude and majestic, walked into the restaurant. There were over ten underlings following behind him.


    ¡°B-Brother Long!¡±


    Brother Elephant, Yan Tie, and the rest were stunned. They went up to him immediately and said in utter respect, ¡°Greetings, Boss!¡±


    Fang Mi and Fang Hao said in unison, ¡°Greetings, Brother Long!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve juste back and haven¡¯t gotten the chance to rest while you guys are stirring things up here. Tell me, what happened?!¡± Wang Long demanded in a majestic manner without his temper even rising.


    Brother Elephant told him everything that happened while adding more fuel to the fire. He even said that Ye Chen scorned the entire Sun Yee On Guild and underestimated their boss, Wang Long.


    Wang Long then looked at Yan Tie pointedly. ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yan Tie nodded and said.


    ¡°Brother Long, that¡¯s not what happened...¡± Fang Mi said, turning pale. She was eager to exin on behalf of Ye Chen.


    However, Fang Hao stopped her. ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Long. I can testify that it was this brat who beat Master Yan and the rest up.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Wang Long frowned.


    Brother Elephant introduced, ¡°Brother Long, they¡¯re from the Fang family.¡±


    ¡°Since you guys are from the Fang family, then this has nothing to do with you guys!¡± Wang Long waved a hand and said.


    Fang Hao dragged Fang Mi, who was still trying to speak, out. They walked out of the restaurant without even turning their heads since they did not have the means to stay to beg for Ye Chen at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, bring me there. I¡¯d like to know who this man is to be daring enough to humiliate my Sun Yee On Guild!¡± Wang Long waved and walked over in an arrogant manner.


    Brother Elephant and Yan Tie looked at each other. They saw the smirk and gloat in each other¡¯s eyes. They knew how powerful their boss¡¯s ability was. Otherwise, he would not be the boss of Sun Yee On Guild that had up to 10,000 members.


    No matter how powerful Ye was, he would not be their boss¡¯s match!

 Chapter 380: There are Two People in Hong Kong that You Can’t Offend!

    <h4>Chapter 380: There are Two People in Hong Kong that You Can¡¯t Offend!</h4>


    Night had fallen, and it was crowded in Hong Kong¡¯s Mong Kok District, Kowloon at the moment. Countless snack stores filled both sides of the streets and the fragrance of food lingered in the air.


    Ye Chen walked out of a store while carrying a few packets of cart noodles. He ate a portion himself and put the rest away into his storage ring. Those were for his family back home, especially the little Mengmeng who was quite a glutton.


    There were many snacks in his storage ring, such as fishballs and stuffed three treasures. Those were considered well-known snacks from Hong Kong.


    It was rare for him to visit the country, so he could not help but indulge in food and snacks. He could not help but feel rather grateful.


    The gap between China and Hong Kong was huge. No matter whether it was culture, economy, or consumption level, it was very different from China. It was no wonder that Hong Kong was named the Pearl of the Orient. It was a food and shopping heaven!


    It was unfortunate that he had not brought Su Yuhan and Mengmeng along.


    Ye Chen was in between tears andughter. His daughter loved eating, thus this was the perfect ce for her. Meanwhile, as ady, Su Yuhan would love shopping. It seemed like he had to get himself a house here in Hong Kong!


    As Ye Chen secretly made up his mind, he thought he would check into a hotel after finishing the noodles. At that moment, his phone rang.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, there¡¯s the Captain¡¯s ball happening at nine tonight. Would you like to go?¡± Wang Long, who was on the other side of the phone, asked.


    Ye Chen squinted, ¡°The Captain¡¯s ball?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s happening on a luxury cruise at Victoria Harbor. The organizer did this for the auction tomorrow, they want everyone to mingle.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Ye Chen agreed without even thinking twice after hearing that it was rted to the auction. After all, he was here for the Nine-section Soul Herb which would be at the auction.


    ¡°Great, where are you now? I¡¯ll pick you up myself!¡±


    ...


    Half an hourter, a Lincoln Town Car drove slowly into Victoria Harbor. Ye Chen and Wang Long got down from it.


    A luxury cruise greeted their eyes, appearing like a dazzling pearl in the night. Meanwhile, there were many well-dressed people boarding the cruise one after another.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, this cruise¡¯s name is Thunderfrog. It weighs over 50,000 tons, and it can contain a maximum of 3,000 passengers. There are luxurious amenities in there that are known to be like the Garden of Eden,¡± Wang Long introduced.


    Ye Chen was surprised. ¡°Thunderfrog? That¡¯s an interesting name!¡±


    ¡°The reason it¡¯s called Thunderfrog is that the owner of the cruise is the son of the Thunder King, Young Master Lei. He¡¯s also the organizer of the ball. That¡¯s why it¡¯s called the Thunderfrog.¡±


    Stunned, Ye Chen asked curiously, ¡°Thunder King? Is he a Spell Master who can summon thunder and lightning?¡±


    ¡°Have you never heard of the Thunder King?¡± Wang Long looked at him in surprise. Then, he said while smiling, ¡°There are two people in Hong Kong that you can¡¯t offend. The first one is the Thunder King while the second is Master Shen. Even the Governor of Hong Kong wants to butter them up.¡±


    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± Ye Chen asked.


    ¡°Thunder King is a man, not Thor,¡± Wang Long said while looking rather terrified, ¡°It¡¯s said that he bears the family name Lei though there¡¯s hardly any news about him. However, this man existed ever since Hong Kong was ruled by the British. Back then, he held the highest status among the Chinese. The Queen of Ennd even asked to see him many times...¡±


    Ye Chen asked again, ¡°Then, how about Master Shen?¡±


    ¡°Master Shen is Shen Tiannan!¡±


    Wang Long took a deep breath and said, ¡°He¡¯s the legend of Hong Kong¡¯s spell world. He¡¯s No. 1 in feng shui and mysterious techniques. He¡¯s an expert in astrology, fortune-telling and face-reading, and he canmunicate with spirits and ghosts, as well as perform spells. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to describe him as omnipotent.¡±


    He paused as he spoke to this point. ¡°I had the pleasure to meet Master Shen when I was young. Back then, there was a Thai ck Magic Master who conquered Hong Kong¡¯s spell world. He forced Master Shen to show up. All he did was wave his sleeve, and the ck Magic Master was put away in his sleeve...¡±


    He was secretly in awe. Although he was the boss of Sun Yee On Guild which conquered Hong Kong alongside 14K, that had only been possible as their path did not cross with the two VIPs. Otherwise, they might be eradicated anytime.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes lit up after hearing that.


    ¡®Is that Illusion at work?¡¯


    Perhaps those techniques were no different than techniquesing from a god, so they were nothing to Ye Chen.


    ¡°Judging by the fact that the Thunder King and Master Shen possess the same status, the Thunder King¡¯s technique isn¡¯t any weaker than Master Shen¡¯s,¡± Wang Long added.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly and took the lead to board the cruise. Many people passed him as time went by. Most of them were youngdies who were dressed to attract attention in their revealing outfits.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that even Guan Yuehe is here!¡± Wang Long eximed.


    Guan Yuehe was the most popr celebrity in Hong Kong during recent years. She had received many awards. It would cost tens of millions of yuan to hire her to attend an event, so her presence made the ball tonight stand out. Judging by that, the ball was extremely grand.


    When they were passing the entrance, everyone took their invitation cards out. They could only enter after the strict security check which included a body search.


    To Ye Chen, he had an extra interest in this Captain¡¯s ball now. He was curious about the Thunder King¡¯s son, the man who organized the ball. After all, the invited guests were wealthy. If the organizer was not powerful himself, it would be hard to suppress these people!


    Wang Long brought Ye Chen in after handing his invitation card to the security guards.


    Although Ye Chen was mentally prepared, he was shocked by how luxurious the ballroom was. There was a massive hall that upied over 5,000 square feet before him. The European chandelier above his head was more than just extravagant. Meanwhile, there were countless wines presented from far away. The dense fragrance of wine filled the entire hall.


    Many people who were dressed sophisticatedly with extraordinary charisma were gathered in groups. There were Asians, Caucasians, and ck people...Basically, there were people of all skin colors attending the event.


    Wang Long said to Ye Chen as soon as they entered, ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m going to meet some friends. Would you like toe with me?¡±


    ¡°No, thanks!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly. He began walking around blindly in the ballroom after parting with Wang Long. He was out of ce since he was dressed mediocrely, hence attracting quite a bit of attention to himself.


    He did not mind that though. A bunch of people walked toward his direction when he was strolling towards the resting area to take a seat. The leading person was ady who dressed well. She resembled a lily that attracted butterflies.


    When she passed Ye Chen, thedy, who was dressed in a white chiffon dress behind her, suddenly stopped and looked at Ye Chen in disbelief. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    It was Fang Mi.


    @@novelbin@@


    Next to her, Fang Hao who was dressed formally noticed Ye Chen after hearing what Fang Mi said. He revealed an expression as if he had just seen a ghost. ¡°You¡¯re still alive?¡±

 Chapter 382: He’d Like to Challenge Mad Southern Ye’s Sword Skills!

    <h4>Chapter 382: He¡¯d Like to Challenge Mad Southern Ye¡¯s Sword Skills!</h4>


    In the VIP room of the third floor of the ballroom, Young Master Lei squinted with surprise on his face. ¡°Ms. Yoshiko, is your family interested in the Ghost Daisy and the foreign fragment too?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°The Ghost Daisy belongs to our country. Only we Japanese know how to use it. As for the foreign fragment, I was ordered to retrieve it!¡±


    In reality, there was something that she did not say.


    She found out that the two ninjas from the Kusakabe n had been suddenly killed by someone mysterious when they were going after the boss of Sun Yee On Guild. Meanwhile, the foreign fragment that was in Wang Long¡¯s hand was gone too.


    Although the Kusakabe n managed to find the battle video when it happened, they could not see the mysterious man¡¯s face clearly. Whenever they tried to look closer, there would be the wave of a current on the image.


    She had another mission, which was to find out the mysterious man¡¯s identity.


    At that moment, a man in a suit knocked on the door. He walked to Young Master Lei and whispered in shock, ¡°I can¡¯t believe the foreign fragment attracted so many experts here.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Lei, they¡¯re here too?¡± Chiba Yoshiko raised her sharp brows slightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Young Master Lei nodded lightly. ¡°Earl William from Ennd, Marva from Russia, and Aches from Egypt are here. Ms. Yoshiko, it seems like you¡¯ve gotpetition.¡±


    Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s pretty eyes looked serious now.


    Those were people on the world¡¯s billboard. They had unparalleledbat strength, and it was difficult for the Yoshiko family to aplish the ordering from the Kusakabe n judging by thepetition the other three posed.


    She could not help but look at the middle-aged man carrying a Japanese sword next to her. However, the man was staring at ady below.


    When Chiba Yoshiko and Young Master Lei looked by instinct, they happened to see Ye Chen and Dai Shiyu who were among the crowd.


    Young Master Lei grinned lightly. ¡°No-kun, do you like thatdy? Do you want me to get her to see you?¡±


    ¡°No need!¡±


    No-kun looked away from Dai Shiyu unwillingly. He said after licking his lips, ¡°As you Chinese always say, the easier it is to get something, the less interesting it is. I, Watanabeno, will win her over by myself!¡±


    Young Master Lei shook his head and smiled lightly. He could not help but ask upon seeing Chiba Yoshiko staring at Ye Chen, ¡°Does Ms. Yoshiko like that man?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Chiba Yoshiko shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve got a feeling that I¡¯ve seen him before somewhere.¡±


    Young Master Lei could help but took a closer look at Ye Chen. He said while smiling, ¡°This man has no energy wave or any mysterious qi from him. Furthermore, he doesn¡¯t look like an Awakened One. He should be a regr man.¡±


    Chiba Yoshiko nodded lightly and subsequently looked at Watanabeno next to her. ¡°No-kun, William and the rest are here. Are you confident?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss. Although the three of them are powerful, so am I. Moreover, I¡¯veprehended my own technique from theido sh!¡± Watanabeno dered fearlessly.


    ¡°Theido sh?¡± Young Master Lei said in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t theido sh from the Tanimura n? Has No-kun mastered that too?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know this, Young Master Lei, but the Sword Dao master Miyamoto Take is No-kun¡¯s master while Miyamoto Take is known as one of the men who are closest to a Sword Saint in Japanese Sword Dao.¡±


    With a smile, Chiba Yoshiko said, ¡°Our Japanese Sword Dao isn¡¯t as restrictive as China¡¯s. If we talk about sparring, Miyamoto Take has defeated the most powerful man from the Tanimura n. He got theido sh¡¯s method as agreed, which he passed down to his disciples!¡±


    Young Master Lei came to a realization. ¡°I see!¡±


    ¡°My master is the descendent of the Sword Saint, Miyamoto Musashi!¡± Watanabeno beamed in pride. ¡°Decades ago, my master went to China alone with a sword and killed 3,600 people. He eventually refined his own Sword Dao. Three Martial Dao masters from China fought him, but they were killed with a single swing of his sword!¡±


    His thirst for blood and an apparent tinge of disdain filled his face as if what Miyamoto Musashi had done back then was the highest honor.


    Young Master Lei knew about the battle that happened decades ago. However, he was not angry. He said while smiling, ¡°Within a decade, Master Miyamoto will take the Sword Saint¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°Definitely!¡± Watanabeno snickered and said, ¡°China¡¯s Sword Dao is dead. To us, the so-called Martial Dao masters can be killed with the single swing of a sword.¡±


    However, Young Master Lei shook his head. ¡°No-kun, you¡¯re not Chinese, so you don¡¯t know what¡¯s been happening in China. Recently, two Sword Dao masters have appeared in China. The first one is the Unparalleled Sword. This man is merely 18, but he has defeated many Sword Dao experts!¡±


    No-kun¡¯s expression remained looking grim. ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of garbage. How is it difficult to defeat them? If they encountered me, they wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to pull out their swords. Unquestionable Jian from your country, on the other hand, knew some sword skills.¡±


    ¡°What if I told you that Unquestionable Jian was killed by the second Sword Dao master, Mad Southern Ye?¡± Young Master Lei said mysteriously.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye?¡± The pride on Watanabeno¡¯s face was gone as a sour look filled his face now. ¡°Although it¡¯s my first time in China, I¡¯ve heard of Mad Southern Ye¡¯s name. I know he¡¯s China¡¯s No. 1. I admire his ability, but I won¡¯t yield to his Sword Dao!¡±


    From the side, Chiba Yoshiko stared at him in surprise. She did not seem to expect that he would be humble for the very first time.


    On the other hand, scorn shed through Young Master Lei¡¯s eyes when he heard Watanabeno calling Mad Southern Ye China¡¯s No. 1.


    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that I can¡¯t stay long for this trip!¡± Watanabeno shook his head lightly, appearing to be disappointed. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯d like to go to China to spar with Mad Southern Ye, especially in sword skills. I¡¯ll show him what real Sword Dao is!¡±


    ...


    In the ballroom, Ye Chen suddenly lifted his head to look upstairs.


    Dai Shiyu was confused. ¡°Mr. Ye, what are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Ye Chen looked away, seeming like he was in deep thought. He had sensed a few eyes on him earlier, and he even sensed consciousness power among them!


    ¡®Are there consciousness power cultivators in the west too?¡¯ he secretly thought to himself.


    At that moment, amotion came from the entrance of the ballroom. It seemed like someone important was here. Then, he heard someone exim, ¡°Young Mistress Tang and Young Master Shen are here!¡±


    Subsequently, a man anddy walked in while people gathered around them. Thedy wore a light yellow corset dress. Exuding a cold charisma and appearing beautiful, shemanded everyone¡¯s attention as soon as she appeared.


    Meanwhile, there was a young man in traditional Chinese attire. He looked like an ancient schr with elegant charisma, but his identity would make one¡¯s jaw drop. He was the son of the Southern Sect Leader of Hong Kong, Shen Tiannan, the heir of the spell world¡¯s legend!


    Meanwhile, he followed Shen Tiannan¡¯s footsteps, conquering the spell world of Hong Kong when he was only 25. He was even more powerful than the seniors now.


    Ye Chen was slightly stunned the moment he saw thedy in a dress!


    ¡®Why is she here?!¡¯


    She was Tang Ning whom he had met at Ba County when he was looking for the Sky Stone after attending the Tiannan Martial Competition in Tiannan. She brought along a feng shui master in the pretense of praying to her ancestral tomb. In reality, she was trying to remove the corpse poison in her with feng shui.


    However, they encountered zombies in the Tang family¡¯s ancestral tomb. Ye Chen had killed the zombies and saved their lives. Nevertheless, he never thought that Tang Ning would have wanted him to bear the responsibility for getting into trouble.


    If the feng shui master had not begged for mercy, Ye Chen would have almost killed her!


    Sensing Ye Chen¡¯s stare, Tang Ning looked over by instinct, and the smile on her face froze immediately!

 Chapter 384: Tang Ning’s Invitation!

    <h4>Chapter 384: Tang Ning¡¯s Invitation!</h4>


    Everyone had their gaze on a young man on the third floor. He wore a tuxedo and had silky, long hair. Although he was not considered handsome, he radiated a mature vibe.


    Nobody dared to lock eyes with him as he looked around casually. Many girls looked at him while their hearts pounded hard. The young man walked down one step after another.


    ¡°Young Master Lei!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Young Master Lei!¡±


    No matter whether they were the wealthy men or young masters, they created a path when they saw the young man, and they greeted him with a smile on their faces.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, he¡¯s Thunder King¡¯s son, Lei Can!¡± Wang Long said with all seriousness.


    Ye Chen nced at Lei Can and secretly nodded. Although he had never seen the legendary Thunder King, he had a rough idea of how he was just by looking at Lei Can. However, that was about it.


    He chuckled softly and picked up the wine ss to drink. Then, he proceeded to eat the snacks on the table.


    Fang Hao and Fang Mi, on the other hand, looked at Lei Can passionately. Fang Mi was like a fanatic as she gushed, ¡°Young Master Lei is the true handsome gentleman. The rest of the men are nothingpared to him.¡±


    Fang Hao felt as if he had a fish bone stuck in his throat as he watched Lei Can being admired like the moon. He was jealous and envious. Although that was the case, he could not deny that Lei Can was way ahead of him no matter whether it was his stance, his finesse, or his family background.


    Even Dai Shiu could not help but have a sparkle sh through her eyes.


    The entire ballroom became silent now.


    Lei Can said while smiling calmly, ¡°First, I¡¯d like to thank everyone foring to the ball. I, Lei Can, am honored by your presence. The purpose of this event is for everyone to mingle...¡±


    Aint of disdain came from beneath when he was speaking, ¡°Are you here to eat and drink? You¡¯re like a hillbilly who has never seen the world!¡±


    Theint interrupted Lei Can¡¯s speech. Everyone secretly frowned. They could not help but turn to where the voice came from, thinking to themselves, ¡®Who is so daring?¡¯


    Then, they saw the table where Ye Chen was seated. It was Fang Hao who had spoken earlier.


    Zhu Hui, who was among the crowd, shouted coldly, ¡°Fang Hao, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Fang Hao¡¯s face turned pale after noticing that everyone looked at him in an unkind manner. He exined immediately, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Lei. I didn¡¯t mean to interrupt your speech.


    He stretched his arm and pointed at Ye Chen as he spoke, ¡°It¡¯s this brat who was eating and drinking when you were speaking. He disrespects you, so I¡¯m condemning him because I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± He hated Ye Chen now.


    The people could not help but stare at Ye Chen. They were surprised to see that he almost finished the snacks on the table. At that moment, they had contempt on their faces.


    To mingle was the second reason why they came to the ball tonight. Their main reason was to get closer to Young Master Lei. They could not believe that someone woulde here for the food!


    What a hillbilly!


    Dai Shiyu, who was sitting next to Ye Chen, covered her face with her hands. She seemed to feel embarrassed to be sitting with him.


    On the other hand, Wang Long forced a smile.


    ¡°Brat, what kind of ce do you think this is?¡± Someone stared at Ye Chen coldly in an unkind manner.


    Ye Chen smiled calmly. ¡°You either dance or eat here. What did I do wrong?¡± He had tried a piece of snack earlier and thought it was delicious, so he secretly put some into his storage ring as he thought he would bring them back to his daughter. He never thought that Fang Hao would have targeted him!


    That person who had spoken was speechless to hear that.


    Fang Hao said again, ¡°Young Master Lei, I don¡¯t think this brat has an invitation card. He must¡¯ve sneaked in. I suggest we chase him out.¡±


    The crowd gasped immediately while Lei Can looked rather upset now.


    ¡°Young Master Lei, it was I who brought Mr. Ye along. It was I who gave him the invitation card,¡± Wang Long stood up from the side and exined, facing the pressure.


    Fang Mi revealed an expression as if she expected that.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to do that, Uncle Wang!¡± Lei Can smiled warmly. ¡°Since this brother is here at the ball tonight, it means he has the right to. What he said earlier was right. We either eat or dance here. Now, let the ball begin!¡±


    The second he pped, sweet, soft music was yed in the ballroom. Many people began dancing with their partners.


    Fang Hao nced at Dai Shiyu and got up. He said, ¡°Ms. Dai, may I have this dance?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t feel so well!¡± Dai Shiyu declined decisively.


    The smile on Fang Hao¡¯s face froze. He could only suppress the rage in him secretly and sat down. However, he was wrecking his head about how to win Dai Shiyu over.


    At that moment, the blonde young man, William, arrived at the table where Ye Chen and the rest sat. He gave Dai Shiyu a gentleman¡¯s bow. ¡°Ms. Dai, I wonder if I¡¯d have the honor to dance with you.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    He nced at Ye Chen in a provocative manner as he spoke to this point, ¡°Sir, your girlfriend is so pretty. I suppose you wouldn¡¯t mind me doing this?¡±


    Before Ye Chen could speak, Dai Shiyu spoke first, ¡°Oh, he minds!¡±


    ¡°Then, it¡¯s too bad!¡± William smiled while feeling disappointed. He then looked at Fang Mi who was staring at him. ¡°How about you, Miss?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d love to!¡± Fang Mi secretly jolted though she agreed to that immediately. After all, it was difficult for her to resist William¡¯s handsomeness and courtesy.


    Both of them walked to the dance floor while holding hands.


    A bugnded quietly on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder.


    ...


    On the third floor of the ballroom, Tang Ning looked beneath in a condescending manner. She had her eyes on Ye Chen, her expressions were changing.


    Young Master Shen, who was standing next to her, saw everything. He remained calm and said while smiling, ¡°Bess, let¡¯s go down there to dance!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. You go ahead!¡± Tang Ning shook her head lightly.


    Young Master secretly frowned and went down. He invited ady to dance, and they went to the dance floor while countless people watched in envy.


    In the other room, Chiba Yoshiko looked at Ye Chen and Wang Long. She seemed to have recalled something suddenly, then she said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    ¡°Who is he, Miss?¡± Next to her, No-kun was looking beneath too, but he was staring at Dai Shiyu.


    Chiba Yoshiko enunciated word for word, ¡°It was this Chinese man who killed the two ninjas from the Kusakabe n! He¡¯s also the one who saved Sun Yee On Guild¡¯s boss, Wang Long!¡±


    She did not connect the dots when she saw Ye Chen earlier. She only thought his body frame was familiar. Now that she saw Wang Long with him, she finally recognized him.


    ¡°Nani?¡± No-kun squinted and his expression changed drastically. ¡°He¡¯s the man in the battle video? That¡¯s impossible! Young Master Lei said earlier that this man has no cultivation base and that he¡¯s only a regr man. Young Master Lei was sure of that. Do you want me to capture him so that you can interrogate him?¡± He got up as he spoke.


    ¡°Wait, No-kun!¡± Chiba Yoshiko stopped him. ¡°This is Young Master Lei¡¯s territory. We can¡¯t do as we wish when there are so many people around. We need to n this out. But before that, I¡¯ll test him!¡±


    She got up and walked out of the room as soon as she was done speaking.


    Meanwhile, Tang Ning walked down too. She attracted a lot of attention as soon as she appeared. Nevertheless, Tang Ning did not mind it at all. She walked toward Ye Chen¡¯s table with Mr. Yao.


    As everyone watched in astonishment, Tang Ning smiled lightly and said to Ye Chen, ¡°Sir, may I have this dance?¡±

 Chapter 387: Why Would China Be Fearful When They Have Me?

    <h4>Chapter 387: Why Would China Be Fearful When They Have Me?</h4>


    ¡°Sword Dao genius, was it?¡± Ye Chen revealed a smirk of disdain at the corner of his lips facing the Japanese sword that No-kun swung at him. Subsequently, he extended two fingers at the sword.


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± No-kun grinned coldly. He had defeated countless Sword Dao geniuses in Japan. Even the senior Sword Dao experts dared not underestimate his attack. However, Ye Chen was extending two fingers at his sword. Was he not seeking death for doing that?


    ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯re reckless!¡± Chiba Yoshiko covered her lips and smiled like a politedy. ¡°No-kun is the Japanese Sword Dao Master, Miyamoto Take¡¯s favorite disciple. You...¡±


    She stopped before she was done speaking when she saw Ye Chen¡¯s fingers hold onto No-kun¡¯s Japanese sword at ease. The sword could no longer move.


    ¡°Y-You¡ª¡±


    No-kun could not move forward or retreat. Horror was written all over his face.


    The smile on Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s face froze!


    ¡°You call yourself a Sword Dao genius? It seems like Japan is even more useless than I imagined!¡± Ye Chen exerted force in his fingers and crushed the Japanese sword into smithereens. He left after saying that.


    Thud, thud, thud...


    No-kun retreated a couple of steps, staggering from the impact. His eyes were filled with disbelief when he looked at Ye Chen again.


    Chiba Yoshiko shouted, ¡°Mr. Ye, do you know that you¡¯ve offended my family, as well as one of the four Yin Yang Master families of Japan, the Kusakabe n?¡±


    ¡°Kusakabe? The name alone sounds filthy. Why should I be afraid of them? Why would China be fearful when they have me?!¡± Ye Chen did not stop walking as he stomped away with loud, resounding steps.


    ¡°Miss, stop him! I must kill him!¡± No-kun looked ferocious!


    Humiliation! It was a great humiliation!


    When had he, Watanabeno, ever been humiliated like this? If anyone in Japan heard about it, he would be theughing stock.


    ¡°No!¡± However, Chiba Yoshiko shook her head. She mumbled as she watched Ye Chen leave, ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated this man. We can¡¯t kill him yet because we can¡¯t guarantee that he has the foreign fragment with him!¡±


    ¡°So, we¡¯re giving up just like that?¡± No-kun had reluctance on his face.


    ¡°Giving up?¡± Chiba Yoshiko revealed a grin on her face. ¡°I¡¯ve achieved my goal of testing him. That¡¯s enough. We can¡¯t fight him on our own. Don¡¯t forget that we still have help such as Young Master Lei, Young Master Shen, and William!¡±


    ...


    In a vi in Hong Kong¡¯s Yuen Long District, Shen Xingye was drinking with a couple of foreign friends. When his phone rang, he smiled gently after falling into silence for a couple of seconds as he picked up the call. ¡°Great, I don¡¯t want this man to live past midnight!¡±


    In the Thunderfrog cruise, Young Master Lei got everyone to leave. He tapped the table softly and looked at the young man before him in slight shock. ¡°Are you saying that you saw that man going into Waseda Club with Chiba Yoshiko and emerging in a piece?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master!¡± The young man nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s interesting!¡± Young Master Lei chuckled as his eyes sparkled. ¡°Firstly, this mediocre-looking chap is favored by Young Mistress Tang. Then, he yed guest at Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s ce while he stayed there for half an hour.¡±


    He spoke at ease after a moment of silence, ¡°Iron Hand, go and test this man tonight. I¡¯d like to know who exactly he is!¡±


    ...


    Ye Chen looked disappointed after getting out of the club. He thought the bunch of Japanese would not be able to hold back, whereby they would get the 500-odd samurais who were hiding in the club to attack him.


    However, Chiba Yoshiko did not make a move. Judging by that, they were plotting something even bigger!


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see what exactly do you guys want!¡± Ye Chen mumbled and rushed to the biggest five-star hotel nearby. After checking in, the attendant brought him to a room on the fifth floor.


    A scream came from the next room as soon as he sat on the bed, ¡°Mr. Fang, what are you doing? No, stop right there!¡±


    Ye Chen frowned slightly. He could not help but scan the room with his Divine Consciousness. He saw ady in the room next door lying on the bed with messy hair.


    Her body was weak and her cheeks were flushed. She looked like she had lost her strength as she stared at a young man before her with fear in her eyes.


    The young man was dressed in an attendant uniform. He took off his clothes while walking to the bed and he condemned, ¡°What else would I want to do, you b*tch? Of course, I want to do you! Forget the fact that you rejected me for showing my intention for a few times, you were flirting with that brat Ye. Now you should learn your lesson since I drugged your drinks!¡±


    He tore thedy¡¯s clothes in a rough manner while mocking her. Her dress was soon ripped apart, exposing her fair breasts.


    They were Dai Shiyu and Fang Hao.


    He admitted that he had fun with countless women, but Dai Shiyu was the first to have such charisma and innocence, hence attracting him as soon as he saw her.


    However, Dai Shiyu did not give him any chance as she took advantage of having Ye Chen with her. He figured that he would just stalk her to the hotel and drug her drinks while pretending to be a hotel attendant. His goal was to get Dai Shiyu.


    ¡°No! Please don¡¯t!¡± Dai Shiyu began crying, feeling her body bare and vulnerable. Despair filled her eyes. ¡°Mr. Fang, I¡¯m Mr. Ye¡¯s girlfriend. If you dare do this to me, he¡¯ll never forgive you!¡± She could only use Ye Chen¡¯s name when she noticed that Fang Hao was crossing the line.


    Fang Hao froze, appearing to be shocked. However, he smirked instantly. ¡°What Mr. Ye? He¡¯s just some hillbilly from China who knows a bit of martial arts. I wonder how he tricked Wang Long to be daring enough to pretend in my presence!¡±


    At the same time, he was getting rougher. Perhaps because he was triggered by what Dai Shiyu said, he removed everything she wore, leaving only her red lingerie on.


    ¡°Go ahead and scream. I¡¯m making Ye a cuckold!¡± Fang Hao could no longer suppress the joy within him. He began removing his belt.


    @@novelbin@@


    Dai Shiyu was in total despair as tears poured down her face!


    ¡®Is this animal going to take my virginity now? Is that going to happen to me?¡¯


    Bang!


    At that moment, the room door was kicked open, much to Fang Hao¡¯s shock. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± An extremely cold voice was heard as Ye Chen walked from the outside slowly. There was no expression on his face.


    ¡°Why are you here?!¡± Fang Hao¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Who let you in?!¡±


    ¡°Save me, Mr. Ye!¡± Dai Shiyu cried tears of joy.


    Ye Chen nced at her calmly before turning to Fang Hao. He walked towards him one step after another.


    ¡°W-what are you trying to do? You must know that I¡¯m from the Fang family.¡± Fang Hao took a step back by instinct, feeling secretly scared. He knew that Ye Chen could fight, and one could only imagine the consequences if thetter were to attack him.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Neither did I want anything to do with you, nor did I want to stick my nose in your business. However, I can¡¯t forgive you for trying to make me a cuckold. Now, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

 Chapter 390: The Changes in Fang Mi!

    <h4>Chapter 390: The Changes in Fang Mi!</h4>


    At the hotel, the lights in the room came back on soon after Passa died. Subsequently, the hotel manager knocked on the doors to apologize to the guests. They found many dead bats along the corridor.


    However, since there were no surveince cameras around, the hotel staff thought that there was a bat cave in the building. They got people to look around, but their effort was to no avail. They gave up since nothing major happened anyway.


    In Room 521, Ye Chen looked unnatural as he nced at Dai Shiyu who was holding his arm tightly. She would rub her breasts against him every now and again then. ¡°Can you let go now?¡±


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Dai Shiyu eximed when she realized that she was being inappropriate. She let go of his arm immediately with her cheeks flushed as she said, still in shock, ¡°Mr. Ye, is that Blood n man dead?¡±


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s very dead!¡± Ye Chen chuckled.


    How could he not be dead when his heart exploded from the impact of Ye Chen¡¯s punch?


    ¡°Phew!¡± Dai Shiyu released a heavy sigh of relief. She only wore a bathrobe since she had taken a shower earlier. Perhaps because she was in shock, she did not realize that her cor was loose, showing her fair breasts.


    Given that she perspired quite a bit, her natural fragrance and sweat filled the room at that moment, and Ye Chen happened to smell it. His face froze while he was in a slight daze. Although he had lived for thousands of years, he was losing his control a little at that moment despite being tough.


    ¡°Alright, go to your bed. Everything is fine now!¡± He took a deep breath in and removed the thoughts that he had in his head by force.


    ¡°No!¡± Dai Shiyu shook her head without even thinking about it. Instead, she grabbed Ye Chen¡¯s arm again. ¡°No, I¡¯m scared. I want to sleep with you on the floor.¡±


    She had enough frights tonight. She would only feel safe with Ye Chen now!


    ¡®You want to sleep with me?¡¯


    @@novelbin@@


    The corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips twitched slightly. He removed her hand by force. ¡°Since you like sleeping on the floor, I¡¯ll sleep on the bed!¡±


    As soon as hey down, a soft body squeezed into his bed like azy kitten.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°Or I¡¯ll toss you off the bed!¡±


    Although he was cold-blooded to his enemy, he felt helpless facing Dai Shiyu at the moment. After all, she had not offended him. He could not attack her, but he would be betraying Su Yuhan if he let her sleep next to him.


    Dai Shiyu stuck her tongue out when she noticed that he was really pissed. She bit her lip and got off the bed, looking pitiful. Finally, she fell asleep facing Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen turned around to have his back face her. He looked as if he was in deep thought because he sensed two powerful aurae leaving the hotel through his Divine Consciousness.


    The two aurae had been watching out there for a long time.


    ...


    At the same time in a vi in Hong Kong¡¯s Yuen Long District, Shen Xingye¡¯s hand that was holding his phone shuddered. ¡°Did you say that the brat killed a viscount from the Blood n?¡±


    His expressions changed a few times before he spoke again, ¡°It seems I¡¯ve underestimated him. It¡¯s no wonder that he got Bess¡¯s attention. Get back now.¡±


    On the Thunderfrog cruise, Young Master Lei had a surprised expression on his face while he looked at the young man standing next to him. ¡°Interesting, this is indeed interesting. I can¡¯t believe he killed the big bat who is William¡¯s man.¡±


    He got up and walked to the window and smiled lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. I just hope that you don¡¯t interfere with my n, or it¡¯ll mean death for you! In the entire Hong Kong, apart from Shen Xingye and his father, nobody can stop me. Nobody!¡±


    ...


    On the next day, Dai Shiyu returned to her room on tiptoe while carrying her nket as soon as the day broke.


    Ye Chen stayed in his room almost the entire day after calling Wang Long to confirm the auction that night. To him, the ten over hours that he spent in cultivation was just the blink of an eye.


    Soon, night fell, and the auction finally arrived.


    As soon as the sky turned dark, Ye Chen got a phone call from Wang Long who had arrived at the hotel.


    The second Ye Chen left his room, Dai Shiyu, who was staying across, walked out too. She said with a pitiful expression, ¡°Mr. Ye, I suppose you¡¯re going to the auction. Can you bring me along with you?¡±


    She added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡± Sincest night¡¯s incident, nothing would make her feel safer than being with Ye Chen.


    ¡°Whatever!¡± Ye Chen mumbled and went downstairs. As expected, a Lincoln Towncar was parked by the road. Wang Long stood outside of the car.


    Wang Long was stunned at first when he saw Dai Shiyuing out of the hotel with Ye Chen. He then showed an experienced smile instantly. ¡°Mr. Ye, it¡¯s almost time.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye Chen did not care about what he thought about him at all. He went into the backseat directly. Dai Shiyu, on the other hand, did not like the way Wang Long was looking at them. She could not help but exin while her cheeks were flushing, ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us. Don¡¯t think otherwise.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know!¡± Wang Long chuckled and said.


    It had been fine before she exined. The more she tried to exin, the more Wang Long was sure of his spection. He did not think it was wrong anyway. Nobody could resist lust. On the contrary, lusting for ady aside, it would be normal for Ye Chen to have ten women since he was young and powerful.


    ...


    Eventually, they arrived at the basement parking lot in a building in Central that looked extraordinarily luxurious and grand.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, we¡¯re here!¡± Wang Long opened the car door for Ye Chen.


    At that moment, a Ferrari arrived too. A man and ady got out of the car. They were William and Fang Mi.


    Ye Chen shook his head slightly the moment he saw Fang Mi. He never expected that Fang Mi would look extremely pale without any color on her face since they met yesterday.


    Connecting the dots with William next to her, it was a no-brainer that Fang Mi had clearly been bitten. However, judging by the look on her face that she was smitten, she had no idea about what happened.


    Meanwhile, Fang Mi saw Ye Chen who was in the car. She walked over and said coldly, ¡°Ye Chen, did you see Fang Hao?¡±


    She had been with William for almost the whole day. Not only was he handsome as a Caucasian, but he was also romantic and knew how to win ady¡¯s heart.


    Within a day, he took Fang Mi to a candlelight dinner, caught a movie together, and visited her vi. Naturally, they also had sex.


    Fang Mi thought she was happily enjoying herself. The only bad thing was that she felt something had changed to her body. She was much more powerful now. She had better vision and hearing ability as well as more strength.


    Apart from that, she could not look at the sun directly.


    Nevertheless, William exined that she was sick and would be fine in a few days, so she did not think too much about it.


    At the same time, she received a call from her family, saying that Fang Hao was nowhere to be found. Besides being unable to find him, they could not contact him. That was the reason why she had asked about that when she saw Ye Chen.


    To her, Fang Hao had always hated Ye Chen. If something really happened to him, Ye Chen would be the first suspect.


    Unfortunately, Ye Chen did not bother answering her question. He walked to the elevator as soon as he got out of the car.


    ¡°You...¡± Fang Mi did not expect him to ignore her, hence she was pissed off.


    ¡®Ye, what do you mean by that? Do you really think we¡¯re nothing to you just because you have a tiny bit of ability?¡¯


    What she did not notice was that next to her, William¡¯s eyes lit up as he watched Ye Chen leave. There was something eerie about his stare.

 Chapter 392: The Nine-section Soul Herb Has Been Revealed!

    <h4>Chapter 392: The Nine-section Soul Herb Has Been Revealed!</h4>


    The people were stunned as soon as the voice was heard. Subsequently, they looked at a private room on the third floor in disbelief. They were startled.


    Anyone who sat in the rooms upstairs came with a terrifying background. They could not believe that such a powerful person was interested in that Thousand-spirit Herb that nobody cared about.


    Ye Chen squinted. Just when he was going to find out who was bidding against him, a chuckle came from the private room. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ye. I want it too. Are you mad at me?¡±


    It was no other than Chiba Yoshiko.


    Ye Chen came to a realization, so he subsequently shook his head and said, ¡°Of course not!¡±


    ¡°The guest in Room 3 is offering five million. Do I hear a higher bid?¡± the auctioneer on the stage repeated while looking at Ye Chen.


    To him, Ye Chen was the only person who would bid. The rest of the crowd also hoped that Ye Chen would continue to bid in order topete.


    However, Ye Chen said nothing.


    Someone took a good look at Ye Chen. That person smirked in sarcasm when he noticed that he was dressed mediocrely. ¡°Can it be that this guy doesn¡¯t have enough money?¡±


    ¡°Maybe. Perhaps he doesn¡¯t even have the two million that he offered!¡± Many people nodded in agreement as disdain filled their faces.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, do you not have enough money?¡± Next to him, Dai Shiyu thought to herself and took out a tinum card. She handed it to him. ¡°There¡¯s ten million in there. Use it if you don¡¯t have enough.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    She did not mention whether she was lending the money to Ye Chen or giving it to him, but she was actually trying to repay Ye Chen indirectly.


    ¡°No need!¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly. ¡°Nobody can take what I want. Even if they do, I can definitely take it back!¡±


    He had no idea what his current worth was. However, since he had a cosmeticpany as well as being the leader of organizations including the Murong n in Ganzhou and the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, his worth would be no lesser than Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s who came from a financial group in Japan.


    However, Chiba Yoshiko merely wanted to mess with him.


    If he ced a bid in a temper, he could definitely get the Thousand-spirit Herb. However, the auction house would be the beneficiary of that circumstance.


    The auctioneer was extremely disappointed to see Ye Chen stop bidding. He hit the hammer. ¡°Five million, going thrice! Congrattions to the guest in Room 3 to have won the bid for the Thousand-spirit Herb!¡±


    He proceeded to speak, ¡°The next item is still a herb. However, this one is special!¡± When he pped, a staff walked onto the stage with a tray covered in a piece of red cloth.


    Ye Chen scanned the tray with his Divine Consciousness, and he could not help but reveal joy on his face.


    It was really the Nine-section Soul Herb!


    When the red cloth was removed, a nt that was ced in a ss bottle greeted everyone¡¯s eyes. The nt was the length of a chopstick with nine sections like bamboo. From its branch to its leaves, it was ck in color as if it was soaked in ink.


    At that moment, in Room 3 on the third floor, Chiba Yoshiko was overjoyed. She stood up in excitement and stared without blinking. ¡°No-kun, it¡¯s really the Ghost Daisy. We must get it, we must!¡±


    In Room 4, a pale-skinned young man with a high nose bridge and blue eyes had interest in his eyes. He stretched his arm out at the bottle of red wine that was two meters away, and it flew into his hand. ¡°So, this is the relic the Japanese Yin Yang Masters desire? I, Marva, want it!¡±


    In Room 6, a middle-ageddy in red sat on the couch. She was some 30 years old, but her skin was as fair as jade. She had long, red hair. If one were to look closely, they would notice a faint fire burning in her eyes.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯d see such a precious item here apart from the foreign fragment. Nobody would dare to fight with me, Aches!¡±


    When she flipped her long hair, mes blossomed in her hair as if they were fire snakes with their tongues out.


    ...


    As the red cloth was removed, everyone in all the private rooms on the third floor had a burning desire in their eyes.


    Meanwhile, the auctioneer on the first floor said while smiling, ¡°Everyone, this is a Ghost Daisy. It helps a person¡¯s consciousness power, especially Spell Masters. The starting bid is ten million and each increment will be at least 500,000!¡±


    ¡°Ghost Daisy? What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Such a thing is worth ten million? Are you kidding me?¡±


    Stirred, the crowd was discussing among themselves in confusion. It was their first time hearing about such a thing.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t worth 10 million even if it¡¯s made of gold. This auction sure is greedy for money!¡±


    The auctioneer spoke again while smiling facing the people¡¯s sarcasm, ¡°What if I tell you that the Southern Sect leader Master Shen from Hong Kong retrieved this item from Japan? In addition to that, Master Shen appraised it himself and it¡¯s beneficial to Spell Masters!¡±


    Everyone was shocked to hear that.


    Someone stood up and said in shock, ¡°Was it really appraised by Master Shen?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± The auctioneer nodded. ¡°I¡¯d never joke using Master Shen¡¯s name.¡±


    ¡°11 million!¡± someone offered as soon as the auctioneer was done speaking!


    ¡°15 million!¡±


    ¡°20 million!¡±


    ¡°22 million!¡±


    Within a short few minutes, the item that nobody cared about was coveted by countless people. The bid went up to 50 million.


    Master Shen!


    Everyone admired that name for no other reason than him being the leader of Hong Kong¡¯s Southern Sect of the spell world. On top of that, he was the legend of Hong Kong¡¯s spell world.


    One could say that nobody would suspect him even if he were to call a pile of dog poop a spiritual item.


    The auction reached its peak by then while the auction house was shocked too. Never had they thought that Master Shen¡¯s name would be so influential.


    Eventually, the bid stopped at 70 million.


    The auctioneer said while smiling, ¡°Guest No. 49 is offering 70 million once. So I hear a higher bid than that?¡±


    However, nobody responded to him.


    After all, 70 million was a lot.


    ¡°70 million, going twice. 70 million, going...¡±


    As the auctioneer was going to smack the gavel, a voice came from Room 3 on the third floor, ¡°80 million!¡±


    The people jolted.


    The real boss was finally bidding!


    A person in Room 4 offered, ¡°90 million!¡±


    ¡°100 million...¡± someone in Room6 challenged.


    The bid went all the way to 800 million. It was even more generous than before. The people¡¯s jaws dropped.


    That was 800 million! It was enough to buy any luxurious house in Hong Kong!


    Chiba Yoshiko, who was in Room 3, looked gravely serious. Although she already knew that there would be toughpetition for the Ghost Daisy, she did not expect it to be so hard. She could totally bid with her fortune, but she could not help but be stuck in a pickle while thinking about the finale item. Left with no other option, she could only pick up the phone to call Room 4.


    Soon, satisfaction was revealed on her face. Due to the price that she was willing to pay, the people in the other private rooms gave up the bid.


    To her, as long as they stopped fighting with her for the Ghost Daisy, nobody down there had the right to do so.


    At the same time, the auctioneer suppressed the excitement within him and said, ¡°The guest in Room 3 is bidding for 800 million. Do I hear a higher bid?¡±


    The ce fell into silence.


    It was no joke. That was 800 million. Them not having 800 million aside, even if they did, they would not offer such a price!


    Chiba Yoshiko was confident. Just when she thought she would definitely get the Ghost Daisy, a calm voice was heard, ¡°One billion!¡±


    The auction fell into dead silence!

 Chapter 395: Mr. Ye, Do You Know How the Word ‘Death’ is Written?

    <h4>Chapter 395: Mr. Ye, Do You Know How the Word ¡®Death¡¯ is Written?</h4>


    Dead silence!


    The entire auction was filled with dead silence.


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen¡¯s rather mediocre face with their eyes wide open. Their first thought was that this brat was insane.


    ¡®You choose to take all of the foreign fragments when the international bosses are fighting. The five of them aside, you can¡¯t even handle Young Master Shen¡¯s rage alone!¡¯


    Dai Shiyu and Wang Long were shocked too.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, w-what are you doing?¡± Wang Long secretly jolted. Even him, the boss of Sun Yee On Guild could not handle it in the presence of so many bosses.


    Young Master Shen stared directly at Ye Chen. A smirk of mockery appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Tang Ning and Fang Mi smirked because they were familiar with Shen Xingye¡¯s temper. Every time he showed that cast on his face, it meant that he was pissed off!


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°I said there¡¯s no need to fight, you guys, because I want all five of them!¡± Ye Chen repeated as if he did not notice Young Master Shen¡¯s stare.


    Everyone gasped.


    Wang Long had a drastic change of expression. ¡°Mr. Ye...¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, did you know that you¡¯ve offended us by doing that?¡± Chiba Yoshiko smiled lightly, but there was joy behind her smirk.


    A ck gleam shed through Marva¡¯s eyes. ¡°You foolish Chinese, who gave you the guts to say that?¡±


    ...


    At the same time in Room 8, Young Master Lei secretly frowned when he saw Ye Chen who appeared out of nowhere. ¡°What is this guy doing? I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s ruining my n!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Ye Chen, do you know who you¡¯ve offended?¡± Fang Mi wrapped around William¡¯s arm in a coquettish manner and smiled at Ye Chen in pride. ¡°I know you¡¯re pretty powerful, but you¡¯re wrong to think that you can underestimate William with that tiny ability of yours. I advise you to kneel and apologize right now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can consider sparing your life if you kneel and apologize to us, then scram.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±


    Ye Chen smiled lightly, he seemed to be in disdain. Subsequently, he lifted his eyes and said to the auctioneer on the stage slowly, ¡°1.5 billion!¡±


    Dead silence!


    The ce was filled with dead silence!


    Everyone could not believe their ears!


    Insane!


    This guy had gone insane. He dared to bid despite facing the few international bosses¡¯ threats!


    ¡°Great, that¡¯s great. Let¡¯s do this!¡± Shen Xingye¡¯s eyes lit up a little before he took a deep breath in and announced, ¡°1.6 billion!¡±


    ¡°He must be crazy to beparing fortunes with Xingye!¡± Tang Ning scoffed as contempt filled her face.


    As Master Shen¡¯s son, Shen Xingye was almost the person that all wealthy men and bosses in Hong Kong¡¯s upper-ss wanted to know. A feng shui session from him would cost at least ten million. Judging by that, money was just a number to him.


    ¡°1.7 billion!¡± Chiba Yoshiko proceeded to bid.


    ¡°1.8 billion!¡±


    ¡°1.9 billion!¡±


    ¡°Two billion!¡±


    Very soon, the first foreign fragment¡¯s bid sky-rocketed to two billion. Many of them felt their scalps go numb.


    These were the real bosses! They were investing two billion in a piece of metal. One must know that it was the first piece, and there were four more of them.


    William was the one who had offered two billion.


    Beside him, Fang Mi could not help but look at Ye Chen after William ced his bid. She was not hiding the pride on her face. ¡°Ye Chen, it¡¯s priced at two billion now. Do you have the money to follow? You¡¯d be a joke if you don¡¯t.¡±


    To her, Ye Chen surely had some money. However, he could notpare with William and the rest. Moreover, he had already spent a billion on the Ghost Daisy earlier.


    The people could not help but turn to Ye Chen after hearing what she said.


    Ye Chen smiled lightly and lit a cigarette slowly. He spoke at ease after puffing a smoke ring, ¡°Three billion!¡±


    Gasp!


    The people were rendered speechless in shock. They were in disbelief when they looked at Ye Chen again.


    This guy!


    Others were bidding at an increment of 100 million each time but he raised the price by a billion more directly. He was the real boss.


    Fang Mi froze as her face was turning pale. She just had a cold nket thrown at her.


    Now, even William, Shen Xingye, and the rest were slightly stunned too. They looked at Ye Chen by instinct as their intention to bid died after noticing that he looked serene and calm.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pass this round!¡± Aches from Egypt was straightforward. There were four more foreign fragments, after all, so there was no need for her to spend more money this round!


    ¡°I¡¯ll pass!¡±


    ¡°I pass too...¡±


    At that moment, William, Marva, and the rest chose to give up. When it was Shen Xingye¡¯s turn, he inhaled deeply and forced a smile on his face. He said to Ye Chen, ¡°I give up too. Congrattions!¡±


    He was sure that Ye Chen would not have any more money after buying this foreign fragment. By then, he would no longer be a threat.


    ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Ye, for obtaining the first foreign fragment!¡± When the auctioneer hit the gavel, someone handed him the wrapped foreign fragment instantly.


    Ye Chen looked nonchnt after ncing it casually. Together with the one from Wushuang, this would be the third fragment that he owned.


    ¡®Wait for me, you old Night Demon. I¡¯ll collect all of the fragments and I¡¯ll find you.¡¯


    At that moment, the ce was silent. It was an eye-opener for them to learn there was actually someone who dared to fight with Shen Xingye and the few international bosses in Hong Kong. What more, he had suppressed the scene.


    At that moment, countless eyes were staring at Ye Chen.


    There was admiration, shock, disdain, and gloating. Most of them had dense doubt on their faces. ¡®Who exactly is this man?!¡¯


    The way Dai Shiyu looked at Ye Chen was gentler now. The warmth in her eyes was like a hot spring. ¡®A low-profiled man who does things in a high profile manner. He¡¯s so overbearing yet calm. That¡¯s Mr. Ye! Compared to him, those so-called gentlemen that my family has introduced to me are nothing. Haha...¡¯


    A shadow appeared on her face.


    ¡°Next, we¡¯ll be auctioning the second foreign fragment. The starting bid is the same, which is 100 million. Each increment is at least a million!¡± The auctioneer ordered someone to bring the second foreign fragment up on stage.


    Marva, William, and the rest looked at each other. Threat filled their eyes. Since there were only four foreign fragments left, thepetition would be tougher now.


    As soon as the auctioneer was done speaking, a calm voice came when Chiba Yoshiko was going to speak, ¡°Three billion!¡±


    The voice was like thunder over the ins that came out of nowhere!


    The people were dumbstruck!


    They had their eyes on the skinny silhouette in the crowd. However, they saw that Ye Chen looked like he was chilling.


    ¡°You b*stard!¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    ¡°Baka!¡±


    At that moment, Shen Xingye, William, Chiba Yoshiko, Marva, Aches, and the rest cursed at the same time. If looks could kill, Ye Chen would have died many times!


    ¡®You¡¯ve already gotten one foreign fragment, but you¡¯re not quitting. Are you really trying to take all of them?¡¯


    Shen Xingye could no longer maintain the smile on his face. He looked rather ferocious now. ¡°Mr. Ye, do you know how the word ¡®death¡¯ is written?¡±


    ¡°Five billion!¡± Ye Chen lifted his eyes slightly and ced a bid again!


    Everyone¡¯s hearts twitched.


    ¡®This is a crazy world. Sir, you can¡¯t possibly be doing that even if your family owns a bank!¡¯


    Shen Xingye and the rest froze, and they chose to stay silent at that moment. They stared directly at Ye Chen as the atmosphere was suppressive.


    ¡°Five billion, going once. Five billion, going twice. Five billion, going thrice...¡±


    The auctioneer suppressed the excitement within her and said, ¡°We¡¯re auctioning the third...¡±


    ¡°Five billion!¡± Ye Chen offered again before she was done speaking.


    Shen Xingye was speechless, and so was William.


    Everyone was speechless.


    At that moment, everyone chose to be silent, including Shen Xingye and the rest. They watched Ye Chen win all of the foreign fragments coldly because they knew that he would only bid higher if they did otherwise. Since that was the case, they chose to be silent. However, the killing intent in their eyes was getting more obvious.


    ¡®Since you want them all, we¡¯ll make your wishe true! Whether you¡¯ll still be alive when you obtain all of them is another question!¡¯


    As expected, Shen Xingye, who had been quiet, suddenly walked to Ye Chen when the auctioneer sold the fifth fragment to Ye Chen. He said as he advanced, ¡°Please make way, guys. I have to resolve a personal grudge today!¡±

 Chapter 396: Dai Shiyu’s Background!

    <h4>Chapter 396: Dai Shiyu¡¯s Background!</h4>


    Everyone was shocked to hear what Shen Xingye said. They retreated many steps back instantly. Almost within the blink of an eye, a space that was some 200 square meters was vacated in the auction hall.


    At that moment, the ce fell into dead silence. Nobody spoke, but they were secretly terrified.


    Clearly, Ye Chen obtaining all five fragments had offended most people as well as triggering Young Master Shen.


    At that moment, everyone had sympathy in their eyes when they looked at Ye Chen. Most of them were gloating.


    ¡®Look at you. Of all people, why must you offend Young Master Shen?!¡¯


    One must know that Young Master Shen¡¯s father was the Southern Sect leader, Master Shen. Even the Governor of Hong Kong dared not unt his status before him.


    ...


    @@novelbin@@


    In Room 8 on the third floor, a staff in the auction house uniform walked in quickly. He said to Young Master Lei who was sitting inside, ¡°Young Master, Young Master Shen...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Young Master Lei was ying with the ss in his hand. He observed whatever that was happening beneath in a condescending manner while crossing his leg. ¡°I¡¯d love to know how much Shen Xingye has improved since three years have passed.¡±


    After the staff left, Young Master Lei could not help but ask the young man next to him, ¡°Is there no news from the guy that we sent out yet?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± the young man said respectfully.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are!¡± Young Master looked at Ye Chen and said while squinting, ¡°My intention was to make Marva and the rest fight over the five foreign fragments. Why did you ruin my n? Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s time for you to die!¡±


    ...


    Wang Long and Dai Shiyu¡¯s expressions changed as they watched Shen Xingye walk to Ye Chen one step after another. He took a step forward to block before Ye Chen by instinct.


    Shen Xingye smiled instead of being mad. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Wang Long? Are you protecting this brat? People might be scared of you, the boss of Sun Yee On Guild, but I¡¯m not!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Shen¡ª¡± Wang Long attempted to speak.


    ¡°Scram!¡± Shen Xingye yelled.


    Wang Long retreated a couple of steps back. He stood aside and dared not speak. In reality, he was trying to advise Shen Xingye not to fight Ye Chen because he could not imagine how powerful Ye Chen was unless his father Shen Tiannan was here!


    Dai Shiyu said after biting her lip, ¡°Young Master Shen, I¡¯m from the Dai family of Shanghai. Dai Tinglou is my father. I hope that you can forget about this for the sake of my father!¡±


    She knew that Ye Chen was powerful, but this was Hong Kong, after all. The Shen father and son had been running the business here for decades. How could Ye Chen, a foreigner, defeat them? Moreover, if both of them really were to fight, there were a few foreigners watching as well.


    She was forced to use her family¡¯s status now!


    ¡°What? Dai Tinglou is her father!¡±


    ¡°The legendary No. 1 in Shanghai? That man who defeated five people with his bare hands in Shanghai 30 years ago? The Dai Tinglou who killed five foreign powerhouses and shot three helicopters down by spitting energy?¡±


    The crowd that had fallen into dead silence was stirred again. All of them had their spirits lifted and their expressions changed as they inhaled sharply.


    30 years ago, there were five foreign powerhouses that entered China under the name of a friendly exchange. All of them hadbat strength that was the equivalent of Martial Dao masters or Illuminating God.


    They had insulted the Shanghainese gravely during their time in Shanghai and even sent their disciples to fight the experts in the city.


    They had then triggered Dai Tinglou, who went to the embassy and fought five of them above the embassy building. However, he had killed five of them at once. Someone had attempted to run on the helicopters, but Dai Tinglou had merely spat a mouthful of energy, taking the three helicopters down.


    Since then, nobody dared to offend Shanghai!


    Most of all, many remembered the lunatic, Dai Tinglou. He was a ruthless man! At the same time, he was invincible!


    At that moment, Shen Xingye, William, Young Master Lei, and the rest had a slight change of expression. Clearly, they had heard of Dai Tinglou¡¯s name.


    Even Ye Chen could not help but look at Dai Shiyu. He just found out that she had such a powerful father.


    ¡°Is Dai Tinglou really your father?¡± Shen Xingye stared directly at Dai Shiyu.


    She took out a photo directly. It was a photo of a little girl and a middle-aged man who looked mediocre.


    Shen Xingye¡¯s face became serious the moment when he saw the middle-aged man in the photo. It was really Dai Tinglou!


    Five years ago, he had followed Shen Tiannan to Shanghai for a feng shui session. They had met Dai Tinglou then, and that was how he recognized the man in the photo immediately.


    ¡°Ms. Dai, this is business between Ye and me. I hope that you¡¯ll let us be for the sake of your father!¡± Shen Xingye said in his deep voice. He waved as he was done speaking, ¡°Take her away!¡±


    Two hunks walked over instantly and took Dai Shiyu away, ignoring her struggles.


    Ye Chen did not stop them from doing so. After all, it was good that Dai Shiyu had left! He would not drag her into whatever that was going to happen!


    Tang Ning, who was sitting upstairs, looked at Ye Chen in a condescending manner. Joy filled her face. ¡°Mr. Ye, I guess nobody will protect you now!¡±


    One could say that she was the person who wanted Ye Chen dead the most among everyone present because he had almost killed her. She had been holding a grudge against him ever since.


    To her, even without Dai Shiyu protecting him, so what if Ye Chen was a Martial Dao master? Shen Xingye¡¯s ability was no weaker than a Martial Dao master¡¯s. With the help of magical tools, even Martial Dao masters would be killed!


    ¡°Ye Chen, this is your karma!¡± Fang Mi, who was next to William, smirked. ¡°You¡¯re just too much. You looking down on me aside, you¡¯ve stirred up so much trouble as soon as you got to Hong Kong. Do you really think you can get away every time?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, why aren¡¯t you handing the foreign fragments over and kneeling to apologize to Xingye? Perhaps, he¡¯ll spare your worthless life!¡± Tang Ning said, feeling overjoyed.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Chen frowned slightly and waved. An invisible wave swept toward her, wrapping her in it and mming hard against the window.


    Everyone was stunned because they realized that Ye Chen had the power to do whatever he had done earlier!


    ¡°You really are a Martial Dao master!¡± Shen Xingye was not surprised at all. After all, he had heard from his man earlier that Ye Chen had killed a viscount from the Blood n. However, he smiled with a grim expression on his face. ¡°So what if you¡¯re a Martial Dao master? You must die today!¡±


    He, Shen Xingye, was the son of Shen Tiannan. He had attained Illuminating God when he was 25, and he had defeated all senior powerhouses in Hong Kong, including Martial Dao masters.


    He stretched both arms out slowly as soon as he was done speaking, interlocking all ten fingers like a dragon that was going to stir the sea. Dharma seals were forming in his palms.


    Phew!


    He created wind out of nowhere, and his clothes were fluttering. The wind was like invisible sharp des that were tearing the air before him.


    If one were to look closely, they would notice countless ck demonic energies being produced. Those demonic energies eventually gathered around Shen Xingye¡¯s right middle finger and index finger.


    The people looked horrified as they watched.


    Young Master Lei¡¯s pupils shrunk when he saw that from the private room. ¡°I-is that Shen Tiannan¡¯s Three Officials Killer Finger?!¡±

 Chapter 397: I’m Someone that Even Your Daddy Can’t Afford to Offend!

    <h4>Chapter 397: I¡¯m Someone that Even Your Daddy Can¡¯t Afford to Offend!</h4>


    The so-called Three Officials Killer Finger was the famous skill of Hong Kong¡¯s Master Shen Tiannan from the spell world.


    Since the beginning of time, there was a saying that the Heavenly Official bestowed blessings, the Earthy Official pardoned sins, and the Water Official eliminated disasters. The three officials would be the Heavenly Official, the Earth Official, and the Water Official. They were also called the Three Origins. Therefore, the Three Officials Killer Finger was also called the Three Origins Killer Finger.


    Shen Tiannan used that reference and integrated hisprehension of nature with the conversion of yin as yang as well as feng shui. As a result, he created the Three Officials Killer Finger from that.


    He used 81 dharma seals tomunicate with heaven and earth. Gathering the demonic energy, qi, and foul qi within heaven and earth onto his palms, he released them with rtive spells, delivering stunning power.


    Back then, Shen Tiannan had been on an academic exchange in Thand. He had offended a local who was a high priest that had integrated with a monster. The priest drank human blood and even sucked human souls.


    Eventually, Shen Tiannan severed that man¡¯s head with merely a finger. That was how he became known, and his name spread throughout Thand and Hong Kong.


    Thand took its revengeter on. However, Shen Tiannanprehended a new spell, so he swung his sleeve at ease and killed three Thai wizards whosebat strength were on par with Martial Dao masters. That was how he became No. 1 in Hong Kong¡¯s spell world.


    As his only son, it was only natural that Shen Xingye inherited the spells. He hadprehended 36 dharma seals when he was young. One could say that a regr Martial Dao master would definitely die under his finger!


    ¡°Three Officials Killer Finger. The first one: the Heavenly Official Finger!¡± Shen Xingye shouted.


    The dharma seal in his hands released a gleam. He applied force on his middle finger as if he was flicking it at Ye Chen.


    To ordinary people, it looked ratherical. However, to anyone who had a cultivation base in spells, they were secretly terrified because they saw dense demonic energy turning into a ck snake and charging at Ye Chen quickly.


    Demonic energy!


    It was a type of energy that ordinary people could not see!


    A living person would either be ill or die instantly as soon as they came in contact with demonic energy. It certainly existed, especially demonic energy in feng shui. For instance, there were the Piercing Heart Sha, the Reflective Sha, the Sharp Corner Sha, the Maic Sha, and the Institution Sha!


    Feng shui masters could turn demons into energy. Naturally, they could attract demonic energy to themselves. That was the powerful thing about Spell Masters. Neither did they possess bodily strength like ancient martial artists, nor did they have any True Energy, but they could use the heaven and earth energy to kill without a trace!


    ¡°It¡¯s so powerful!¡± Aches from Egypt, who had been quiet since the beginning, could not help but have a change of expression upon seeing Shen Xingye¡¯s finger attack.


    William and the rest looked serious now.


    Young Master Lei frowned and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe Shen Xingye hasprehended the 36-Style Dharma Seal. If I had to take on such demonic energy, even as a martial artist, I¡¯d have to release all of the vital energy and blood in my body to wash it away!¡±


    ¡°Ye will definitely die!¡± Fang Mi and Tang Ning shook their heads and smirked.


    ¡°Ye, you¡¯ll die without any regrets since you¡¯ll be dying under my Three Officials Killer Finger!¡± Shen Xingye, who had performed the spell, could not help but smirk at Ye Chen. His face was rather pale and he had clearly exhausted his strength to perform the spell.


    At that moment, the demonic energy was less than half a meter away from Ye Chen!


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ye Chen gave a short response and lifted his arm to wave. The ck energy that resembled a long, ck snake suddenly vanished. Meanwhile, nothing happened to him.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Shen Xingye¡¯s smile froze as he was in disbelief. Even a regr Martial Dao master would be turned into a pool of ck blood after releasing all of their vital energy and blood in their body to defend themselves from his attack.


    However, not only did it do nothing to Ye Chen, but he had made it disappear at ease.


    At that moment, Young Master Lei was shocked.


    Aches and the rest had shock on their faces. Fang Mi and Tang Ning looked horrible as if they had just eaten a fly.


    Shen Xingye stared dangerously at Ye Chen and yelled, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    Ye Chen stood with his arms behind his back facing his question. He smiled calmly. ¡°I¡¯m someone that even your daddy can¡¯t afford to offend!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The people gasped.


    ¡®I¡¯m someone that even your daddy can¡¯t afford to offend!¡¯


    Not only was he overbearing, but what he said could be described as domineering. He was humiliating Shen Xingye¡¯s father at the same time!


    One must know that Shen Xingye¡¯s father was the legend of Hong Kong¡¯s spell world. He was the feng shui master, Shen Tiannan!


    At that moment, everyone red angrily at Ye Chen at the same time. Shen Tiannan was someone that they respected, but he had humiliated him. Would that not mean that he was humiliating them as well?


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Enraged, fury shed across Shen Xingye¡¯s handsome face. Subsequently, he performed a spell and shouted, ¡°The World Under My Sleeves!¡±


    The robe that he was wearing grew as soon as he was done speaking. The sleeves looked like they were pumped with the wind as if there was a wind machine.


    Bang!


    Apelling wind came out of his sleeves that were still growing. The wind was like a ck hole with an extraordinarily terrifying suctioning out of it.


    Whoosh...


    Many people who were standing closer to him were sucked towards his sleeves, failing to control themselves. They stretched their arms out to grab onto the carpet on the ground as horror filled their faces!


    Shen Xingye charged both sleeves at Ye Chen. When one looked from far, they looked like two gray, giant boas swaying in the wind.


    ¡°Is this Shen Tiannan¡¯s ¡®The World Under My Sleeves¡¯?!¡± someone said while shuddering.


    Shen Tiannan used to put a living human away into his sleeve with that spell. It was said that his sleeves were made of wild silk. Sabers and guns could not pierce through them while water and fire could not prate them. Living humans would not be able to escape as soon as they were sucked in. It was a surprise that Shen Tiannan had passed that down to Shen Xingye too.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Master Shen is a legend of the era!¡± In the private room, Young Master Lei looked serious. ¡°If Shen Xingye uses this spell on me, I¡¯d have to run.¡±


    ¡°Ye, give me your life!¡± Shen Xingye cackled hysterically. However, hisughter stopped short in the next second. He saw Ye Chen merely point a finger softly at the two sleeves that were like giant boas charging at him.


    ¡°Destroy them!¡±


    Bang!


    The ground shook and everyone staggered. When they looked again, the air was filled with torn cloth pieces. Meanwhile, Shen Xingye was shrieking as hey on the ground. His arms were all mushy with blood.


    Clearly, his arms had exploded!


    He shrieked in devastation while yelling, ¡°Impossible, that¡¯s impossible! That¡¯s made of wild silk! How could it be destroyed?!¡±


    Everyone felt a chill creep up inside of them. They had fear in their eyes when they looked at Ye Chen again.


    Who exactly was this man?!


    Tang Ning, who was watching upstairs, fell onto the ground like a pile of mud. Disbelief and dense fear filled her face.


    Shen Xingye had been defeated!


    He was defeated to the point of devastation!


    At that moment, she sensed two cold eyes staring at her. She could not help but look, and she locked eyes with Ye Chen.


    ¡°So, this is your biggest trump card?¡± Ye Chen looked at her with mockery on his face. ¡°That¡¯s nothing!¡±


    Tang Ning jolted as if she had fallen into an ice house.


    She felt disdain!


    She was ovee by coldness!


    Ye Chen walked to Shen Xingye one step after another. He stared at the so-called Young Master Shen from Hong Kong in a condescending manner. Then, he lifted his foot and stomped as Shen Xingye watched in horror.


    At that moment, a scream came from a private room, ¡°Wait!¡±

 Chapter 400: Killing with Merely A Finger!

    <h4>Chapter 400: Killing with Merely A Finger!</h4>


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, your madness is beyond our imagination!¡±


    Upon hearing what Ye Chen said, Lei Can scoffed as energy flowed in his body. A threatening aura was fixed on Ye Chen.


    ¡°Guys, let¡¯s do it. Let¡¯s kill him and get this over with! It¡¯s unfortunate that China¡¯s No. 1 will die in our hands!¡± Marva from Russia seemed to feel it was a shame though a ferocious gleam shed through his eyes. At that moment, his aura peaked like water drowning the ce.


    Subsequently, the ground beneath his feet shook.


    When one looked again, he had turned into a bolt of lightning as he charged at Ye Chen quickly. The energy in his body was like a pot of boiling water.


    William and the rest looked terrified as he attacked. To them, even Ye Chen had to dodge Marva, the Mortal Transformation powerhouse among the Awakened Ones.


    There were ancient martial artists and Spell Masters in China. Meanwhile, there were the Awakened Ones in Western countries!


    The levels for Awakened Ones were Shackle Transformation and Mortal Transformation. They were rtive to ancient martial artists¡¯ acquired stage and innate stage, as well as Spell Masters¡¯ Dao Entry and Illuminating God!


    Meanwhile, Marva was a peak-stage Mortal Transformation powerhouse!


    Whoosh!


    His big and tall body appeared before Ye Chen almost within the blink of an eye.


    Bang!


    He threw a punch out. The punch could tear a mountain apart. A terrifying energy swept out of his body. If one looked closer, they would see ck runes that looked like birthmarks on his face. They contained a terrifying force.


    ¡°That¡¯s quick!¡±


    Even Lei Can and the rest had a slight change of expression upon noticing his speed of attack. They secretly eximed. It was no wonder that Marva stood out among the younger generation in Russia.


    Marva threw his punch at Ye Chen¡¯s chest in the nick of time.


    Bang!


    The terrifying punch force spread like a lightning strike. The air around was sucked dry.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ye Chen scoffed in disdain while killing intent filled his eyes. He allowed the punch tond on him as he threw a punch out too.


    Bang!


    Faint lightning bolts were sparkling on his fist as mellow explosions rang out in the air. The space even shook as if there was a giant invisible bell ringing.


    The terrifying punch was destructive. Itnded on Marva like a cannon within the blink of an eye. Marva¡¯s expression changed, and dense fear grew within him.


    He was shocked that his punch did not hurt Ye Chen. Instead, Ye Chen¡¯s punch had crushed the energy protective barrier on his body directly like Pangu¡¯s ax.


    Bang!


    Loud thuds were heard at that moment as Marva¡¯s body was thrown out like a kite which thread was cut. As a result, he pulverized three trees behind him. He spat a mouthful of blood when he finally managed to stand still.


    At that moment, William, Lei Can, and the rest had a drastic change of expression. They never expected Ye Chen¡¯s flesh to be so tough!


    Ye Chen took a step out and flew at Marva who was far away!


    ¡°Kill him!¡± William shouted at that moment. Two ck bone wings appeared on his back out of nowhere. If one analyzed closely, it was an illusion made of energy.


    As he shed his bone wings, he charged at Ye Chen like an arrow leaving its bow. A red gleam sparkled faintly in his eyes while two fangs appeared in his mouth. He moved quickly like a giant bat swinging its ws, attempting to kill its prey.


    The air was heating up around his arms.


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Ye Chen scoffed. Just when he was going to attack, a sword qi came for him. He saw the Japanese Sword Dao master, Miyamoto Take, whom Chiba Yoshiko had summoned here, swinging his sword.


    Although it was only a swing of the sword, he shed 22 times in the air which tranted into 22 cuts. Due to the high speed, it seemed like there was only one cut.


    It was Miyamoto Take¡¯s famous skill!


    The upgradedido sh could make 22 cuts as soon as the sword was swung. One could imagine the force that came out of it.


    A grasshopper happened to pass him by. As it was in the range of the sword qi, it was crushed into a couple of pieces.


    The sword qi was extremely quick while its range was terrifying. The attacks wereing at Ye Chen from all directions. Clearly, they realized they could not let him have the opportunity to destroy their attack. That was the reason why they took turns to attack him.


    @@novelbin@@


    After all, Shen Xingye had suffered devastating consequences, serving as an example that nobody wanted to follow!


    Bang!


    Miyamoto Take¡¯s swordnded on Ye Chen urately. However, because of Ye Chen¡¯s powerful flesh, it could not hurt him at all. It merely made his body quiver a little.


    However, that allowed Lei Can and William, who were already charging, to sneak up to him.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    A pair of ck punching gloves appeared on Lei Can¡¯s fists suddenly. There was a scalp-numbing demonic energy on the gloves, assimting the air around them.


    It was the killing magical tool that the Thunder King, Lei Feihu, had passed down to him. It allowed ancient martial artists to gather the demonic energy between heaven and earth. Combined with energy, its strength waspelling, and a punch was enough to crush an armored tank.


    Bang!


    Both of their attacksnded on Ye Chen.


    However, what happened next made their pupils shrink drastically.


    Ye Chen¡¯s body merely shook as he suffered no injury at all. It seemed as if their attack earlier had no effect on him.


    ¡®How is that possible?! This is a magical tool that my father passed down to me. A punch is enough to kill any Martial Dao master. Even if it didn¡¯t hurt him, theoretically, he should at least be thrown out!¡¯


    Lei Can was secretly horrified! At that moment, he realized that he knew very little about Ye Chen. Ye Chen was so much more powerful than they imagined.


    However, reality did not allow him to think much.


    The aura around Ye Chen changed as his clothes fluttered in the wind. Majestic energy rushed out of his body, terrifying anyone around.


    ¡°Die! Killer Finger!¡± Ye Chen shouted with a majestic aura. A chill shot out of his eyes and wasbined with a refined aura. Subsequently, he pointed at William who was charging at him casually.


    Bang!


    As he pointed, a faint ck and white cyclone appeared. It seemed to freeze time and space while it suppressed William with a sweeping aura.


    William¡¯s eyes opened wide!


    He realized that he could not move at all facing Ye Chen¡¯s finger. He felt as if Body Immobilization had been cast on him. He could only watch the stream of lighting from the finger that was shooting at him.


    A sense of threat that he had never experienced before exploded within him while goosebumps exploded all over his body!


    ¡°No!¡± William shrieked, ¡°Save me, Young Master Lei!¡±


    The rest sensed something wrong before he even said anything. Their expressions changed first, and the few of them charged at Ye Chen, trying to stop him.


    However, Ye Chen was even faster than them.


    As the finger attacknded, William¡¯s body was destroyed directly. A giant bloody hole exploded on his chest while fresh blood spurted out of his mouth.


    He watched his body nkly, releasing a shriek of disbelief!


    Bang!


    As a loud thud exploded, he turned into bloody mist.


    Lei Can and the rest, who were advancing, stopped after seeing that. They watched the gory scene nkly, unable to snap back to their senses.


    Had the earl from the western Blood n, William, whosebat strength ranked on the world leaderboard, been killed just like that? Furthermore, he was killed by merely a finger!


    As they watched in shock, Ye Chen said slowly with a cruel expression on his face, ¡°That¡¯s the first one!¡±

 Chapter 402: It was Mad Southern Ye Who Killed Me!

    <h4>Chapter 402: It was Mad Southern Ye Who Killed Me!</h4>


    In a smelly drain 16 kilometers from where the five worldly powerhouses fought Ye Chen, ten silhouettes were looking into the water with shlights in their hands.


    ¡°Master Ying, Young Master is here!¡± someone shouted. A bald hunk leaped into the water and grabbed a bloody, young man out of it.


    The people present could not help but inhale sharply. It was too devastating! The man¡¯s legs had been cut off while half of his body was almost gone.


    ¡°Young Master Lei!¡± Master Ying could not help but shed tears. ¡°Who killed you? Who did it?!¡±


    The Thunder King¡¯s son was dead!


    He was confounded. What was he going to tell the Thunder King when he returned? His expression was grim as he thought to this point.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡±


    Lei Can, who was in his embrace, suddenly coughed. He spat a mouthful of blood out eventually. He was still alive despite suffering such a severe injury.


    Surprised, Master Ying was over the moon. ¡°Young Master Lei, you¡¯re still alive! Hold on! Please hold on. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital now. You¡¯ll be alright!¡±


    A bloody hand grabbed his wrist. Lei Can could not stop spitting blood as his body twitched. ¡°U-Uncle Ying, I-I won¡¯t be able to live. Remember this: it was Mad Southern Ye who killed me! I-it¡¯s Mad Southern Ye! Please get my dad to avenge me when he¡¯s back. He must!¡±


    His arm slumped hard on the ground as soon as he was done speaking. He just breathed hisst breath, but his eyes were opened wide as if he had died an unjust death!


    Master Ying was in pain as he carried Lei Can¡¯s body afterposing himself. He said with his deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to Kunlun to look for the old master!¡±


    At the Japanese embassy in Hong Kong, three silhouettes leaped into the building!


    The Japan embassy consul, Morikawa Nara, rushed out with his men. When he saw the three of them, Morikawa Nara said in a surprised tone, ¡°Ms. Chiba, why are you panicking like this?¡±


    ¡°Consul Nara, someone is going to kill us. Please help us!¡± Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s beautiful body shook, she had fear filled her face. She would look out of the embassy as she spoke as though afraid that someone wasing.


    ¡°Someone is going to kill you guys?¡± Morikawa Nara was shocked. ¡°Ms. Chiba, you¡¯re from the Chiba family of Japan. Who would dare to kill you guys?¡± He could not help but nce at Watanabeno and Miyamoto Take who were next to her. However, he did not know them. After all, he was an ordinary man who knew nothing about the cultivation world.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time!¡± Chiba Yoshiko clenched her teeth. ¡°Please open the underground base in the embassy for us to hide...¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Morikawa Nara declined without even thinking about it, ¡°We won¡¯t open the underground base unless it¡¯s thest resort. That¡¯s the rule!¡±


    There was an underground base that was some 50 meters deep beneath the embassy. They had gathered the experts from Japan to build it, and it was made of reinforced steel. One could say that even ten kilograms of explosives could not break it!


    Meanwhile, the objective of the building it was to keep all intel and information safe. One could say that it was the ce for confidential things to be stored.


    He said confidently, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid, you guys. This is the embassy. Nobody will dare to do as they wish here!¡±


    ¡°Baka!¡± No-kun was furious. Just when he was going to pull his sword out, calm footsteps came from outside.


    Chiba Yoshiko had a drastic change of expression. ¡°Oh no, he¡¯s here!¡±


    Even No-kun and Miyamoto Take looked rmed.


    ¡°Does someone dare invade our Japanese embassy?¡± Morikawa Nara had a slight change of expression. The moment he waved, some ten hunks with guns in their hands stood next to him. He red menacingly outside.


    A skinny young man in ck martial arts attire walked in with his arms behind his back. He was walking at ease as if he was taking a stroll, and there was nobody behind him.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Morikawa Naraughed out loud seeing that Ye Chen was alone. ¡°Ms. Chiba, I thought there are tons of people who havee to kill you guys. So, it¡¯s only one man.¡±


    Chiba Yoshiko had despair on her face.


    Morikawa Nara¡¯s face turned cold when he noticed that Ye Chen was still approaching. He shouted immediately, ¡°Hey, Chinese guy, do you know this is the Japanese embassy? If you don¡¯t stop, you¡¯ll be challenging my embassy and Japan¡¯s dignity!¡±


    However, Ye Chen did not seem like he heard him.


    ¡°Baka!¡± Morikawa Nara was enraged. ¡°You foolish Chinese, if you keep walking, I¡¯ll kill you. Even your Hong Kong government can¡¯t do anything about that!¡±


    However, Ye Chen was still advancing.


    ¡°Get him!¡± When Morikawa Nara waved, a Japanese hunk charged at Ye Chen immediately. A grin appeared on his face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Chiba. I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want to this guy after we get him!¡± Morikawa Nara turned his head around and said to Chiba Yoshiko while smiling.


    However, he was secretly scoffing. He heard that Chiba Yoshiko was intelligent with outstanding abilities and was assigned to be the next master of the Chiba family. However, she was now frightened by an ordinary man. She did not seem to live up to her fame.


    However, the smile on his face froze in the next second.


    He noticed that the Japanese hunk who was charging at Ye Chen had blood sshing out of his body from different directions like a balloon that had been poked.


    However, the victim did not even realize that and was still walking.


    He fell hard onto the ground just when he about to reach Ye Chen. He was killed on the spot with blood spurting out all over his body.


    What exactly happened?


    Morikawa Nara red with his eyes wide open. He was in disbelief as he could not imagine that his man had died before he managed to get to Ye Chen!


    Could it be...?


    Morikawa Nara nced at Chiba Yoshiko who had fear written all over her face again, and he secretly jolted.


    Bang, bang, bang...


    The ten over men exploded one after another. They turned into bloody mist while blood sshed all over his face.


    Morikawa Nara wiped his face, horrified by what he saw.


    Bang!


    Blood soon sshed out of his body from different directions. He fell onto the ground and died.


    Even until he was killed, he had no idea who Ye Chen was. He also did not know how he and his men died!


    To them, Ye Chen was like a cold, life-reaping Asura. Death and blood would be shed wherever he passed by!


    Next to Chiba Yoshiko, Miyamoto Take was horrified. ¡°That¡¯s turning sword qi into threads. It kills without leaving a trace...¡±


    Ye Chen stopped walking and red at Chiba Yoshiko coldly. ¡°Ms. Chiba, why did you leave so soon? I didn¡¯t manage to chat with you.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s beautiful body shuddered when she saw his stare. As if a bucket of water was sshed onto her head, she knelt while her pretty face turned pale.


    ¡°O powerful Master Mad Southern Ye, p-please spare my life. As long as you¡¯re willing to spare my life, I¡¯m willing t-to make you my master and give you everything. I-I can even give you my body!¡± she spoke while tearing the kimono that she was wearing like a maniac. Soon, she had removed everything on her. As she knelt before Ye Chen naked, the seductive curves of her hips and her busty breasts were trembling.

 Chapter 404: Killing Intent Filled the Sky at the Kunlun Border!

    <h4>Chapter 404: Killing Intent Filled the Sky at the Kunlun Border!</h4>


    Chiba Yoshiko nodded lightly, showing her fair cleavage.


    ¡°Speak after you put on some clothes!¡± Ye Chen frowned just when Chiba Yoshiko was going to speak. When he waved, the clothes on the ground automatically shrouded her body.


    He did not have the habit of speaking to someone naked.


    Surprise shed through Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s eyes.


    She was known as one of the three beauties in Osaka, Japan. Countless people wanted to own her, but they dared not due to her family background and her powerful abilities. Therefore, she was great no matter whether it was her looks or her body. However, Ye Chen had not been moved from the beginning until now.


    She was rather disappointed apart from feeling surprised. She dared not hesitate as she said immediately, ¡°Master, the Ghost-sealing Talisman is our Japanese Yin Yang Master¡¯s technique. It can seal ghosts in the talisman and use it upon enemies. Meanwhile, ghosts are called shikigami or wraiths in Japan.¡±


    Ye Chen secretly nodded.


    To put it simply, it was a ghost. Different regions just had different names for it. It could be called a spirit, sinister god, or soul.


    He had once seen aedy before that imed that the Africans were fearless of Sadako. The reason being was that Africans had no concept of Sadako, thus it was a figurative object to them.


    ¡°Master, it must be the people from the Kusakabe n who cast this Ghost-sealing Talisman on me,¡± Chiba Yoshiko said. Now, she finally understood why the Kusakabe n left right after they gave her the order. They were foolish to not have reminded her not to spill it to anyone. It was because they had cast the talisman on her!


    Resentment shed through her eyes as she thought to this point.


    ¡®I risked my life and gave everything to fight for you guys. I can¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t believe me, and even attempted to kill me! Haha, my dear cousin, Chiba Aoki, I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯re a part of this!


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty wise!¡± Ye Chen had a cynical expression on his face. ¡°You should be grateful that this soul isn¡¯t powerful. If you met one that has great resentment, your yang energy would¡¯ve been sucked until you¡¯re dead. Your body might even be possessed!¡±


    On the side, Miyamoto Take could not help but say, ¡°The shikigami in that Ghost-sealing Talisman must¡¯ve been an ordinary wraith. If it was a Sadako, Ms. Chiba would definitely have been killed!¡±


    During World War II, America detonated two atomic bombs in Japan, killing tens of thousands of people. Although it had been decades since it happened, the two locations were still barren with yin energy lingering. It was a living hell on earth before Yin Yang Masters retrieved all those souls.


    ¡°Sadako?¡± Ye Chen smiled in disdain. ¡°I suppose Sadako, Ouija Board, and the paper-and-pencil game are all you guys know about!¡±


    To put it simply, Sadako, Ouija Board, and the paper-and-pencil game were child¡¯s y when it came to the topic of ghosts. The truly powerful one would be the Ghost Immortal from the Orient.


    The Ghost Immortal was not an immortal but a product of consciousness with yin energy cultivated within it. It was known as one of the five immortals in Taoism. They could travel around as a soul and even reincarnate by taking over someone else¡¯s body.


    @@novelbin@@


    Plop!


    Chiba Yoshiko knelt onto the ground again. ¡°Master, I, Chiba Yoshiko, will be yours from now on. No matter what request you might have, I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    If she only yielded so that Ye Chen would spare her life before, she was now willing to make him her master whole-heartedly.


    Although she was ady, she had experienced so much chaos before. She had even taken over a big family. Based on her level of maturity, she knew very well that neither the Kusakabe n nor the Chiba family would forgive her.


    One could say that Ye Chen was the only person who could protect her in the entire world. Meanwhile, since he had killed five powerhouses on the world leaderboard consecutively, naturally, his ability made her yield.


    ¡°Congrattions, your life has been spared!¡±


    How would Ye Chen not know what she was thinking about? He said wryly, ¡°I want you to return to Japan to find out where the remaining foreign fragments are. Especially the biggest piece, I want to know where exactly it is!¡±


    The Night Demon possessed the biggest fragment, thus it would most probably be hidden for secret studies. It would be difficult for Ye Chen to find it himself. Moreover, he did not have the time to travel at the moment. Therefore, he spared Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s life.


    ¡°But...¡± Chiba Yoshiko was hesitating.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. Don¡¯t worry. Since you¡¯re useful to me, naturally, I won¡¯t let you die easily!¡±


    Ye Chen seemed to have understand what she was thinking about. He waved, and ten foreign fragments appeared before him. ¡°Take these. I suppose I don¡¯t have to tell you what to do next?¡±


    Chiba Yoshiko nodded lightly.


    Ye Chen wanted her to pretend that she was returning to Japan afterpleting her mission. He wanted her to convince the Kusakabe n and be a spy for him.


    He looked at Miyamoto Take who was aside as he was done speaking. ¡°I suppose I don¡¯t have to tell you what you¡¯re going to do?¡±


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m willing to make you my master. At the same time, I¡¯ll guarantee Ms. Chiba¡¯s safety secretly!¡± Miyamoto Take bowed.


    ¡°Give me both of your soul blood!¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly and put away their soul blood. He now had their lives in his hands.


    ...


    At the same time at the Kunlun Mountains border, an old man in Taoist robes sat with his legs crossed on top of a mountain. He looked focused. If one were to look closer, they would notice that the clouds around were gathering toward him as if they were rushing to go somewhere.


    The old man breathed in all of those clouds.


    Meanwhile, he set up eight diagrams around him, and the clouds that gathered around consolidated into a giant icon as they touched the eight diagrams.


    It looked like a majestic lion!


    The aura of the old man was growing whereas the suppression that he was exuding faintly seemed to be a little too much for the mountain beneath him to withstand.


    ¡°Tiannan is going to break through!¡± Meanwhile, an old man in ck robes sitting next to the old man looked at him with his eyes brightly lit up. He seemed to be envious.


    People only knew about Dao Entry and Illuminating God for Spell Masters. They had no idea that there was a level above Illuminating God, which was Origin Energy!


    Origin Energy!


    It was abination of vitality and qi.


    As soon as one entered Origin Energy, they would be aspelling as gods. They could stir up rivers, make oceans flow, and perform hand seals in the air!


    By then, only Spell Masters could break away from their fate of not being to fight close-range, whereby they could fight and defend. There would be no division between Spell Masters and ancient martial artists.


    By then, among ancient martial artists, Martial Venerables would be their only match.


    ¡°Amazing, Shen Tiannan! I, Lei Feihu, have only admired one man in this lifetime. You¡¯re the second. You achieved this before I did despite being 20 years younger than me!¡± Lei Feihu eximed.


    He was an ancient martial artist who had been stuck as a master since 50 years ago. He could not get to the legendary Martial Dao venerable as he could not find his confidence in the presence of his junior brother!


    However, Shen Tiannan achieved that before he did!


    Just when the old man in the Taoist robes¡¯ aura was peaking and breaking through, he suddenly opened his eyes and spat a mouthful of blood out.


    ¡°Xingye, my son!¡± He suddenly sensed that his son was dead, and the news crushed his guard at that moment. It made his breakthrough fail!


    The old man in ck robe said with his deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Tiannan?¡±


    ¡°My son is dead. Someone has killed him!¡±


    The old man in ck robes was shocked. ¡°My condolences, Tiannan!¡±


    The old man in the Taoist robes had a maniacal look in his eyes while his hair was messy. ¡°Who was it? Who dares to kill my son and interfere with my cultivation?! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    A turtle shell appeared in his hand as soon as he said that. ¡°I swear to tear you into pieces. I¡¯ll have 20 years of my life taken away for this primordial fortune-telling...¡±


    The old man in ck robes next to him kept his mouth shut, but he was secretly shocked. He could not believe that Shen Tiannan was willing to have 20 years of his life taken away to find out who had killed his son!


    However, the turtle shell exploded in the next second. The old man in Taoist robes spat another mouthful of blood out as his face was as pale as wax. ¡°Impossible, this is impossible. I can¡¯t believe I can¡¯t find out who this person is!¡±

 Chapter 406: The Patriarch of Hell, When Will You Ever Wake Up If Not Now?

    <h4>Chapter 406: The Patriarch of Hell, When Will You Ever Wake Up If Not Now?</h4>


    The next morning, Ye Chen took the ship that Wang Long had arranged back to Tiannan. He called Su Yuhan and his parents before he departed.


    Therefore, his family was waiting for him at the Tiannan harbor beforehand. Su Yuhan stood in front while carrying the little girl, Mengmeng. Yang Tian and Lin Tai came too. However, in order not to attract any attention, they did not bring any underlings with them.


    The moment when Ye Chen walked out of the cabin, he sensed the anticipation through his Divine Consciousness, especially the anticipation his wife and daughter had on their faces.


    He stood in the cabin with his arms behind his back while he fixed his eyes on the scenery and his family. He felt warm inside.


    The feeling of someone waiting for him and missing him was an amazing feeling!


    He shook his head lightly and walked over.


    ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Although many people were getting off the ship, the little girl in Su Yuhan¡¯s embrace had sharp eyes. She saw him instantly, so she struggled out of Su Yuhan¡¯s embrace and ran toward Ye Chen happily.


    ¡°Aww, my dear daughter. Be careful!¡±


    Ye Chen was smiling from ear to ear. He squatted down immediately and carried the little girl, revealed his fatherly love. ¡°My darling, do you miss Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I do. I miss you so much that I couldn¡¯t eat or sleep.¡± The little girl held his neck tightly and could not stop giggling. Ye Chen felt her breath on his face.


    At that moment, Su Yuhan, Ye Hai, and the rest came over.


    Ye Chen could not help but say as he looked at the little thing¡¯s chubby cheeks, ¡°Really? Why do I think that you¡¯re even chubbier than before? Tell me, did you eat a lot when I was away?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± The little thing blushed, she stammered as she spoke, ¡°I-I eat very little now. I only eat a small bowl of rice every meal.¡±


    As Su Yuhan watched the father and daughter being reunited, sheined angrily, ¡°Indeed, this silly girl is only eating a small bowl of rice every meal. However, she hasn¡¯t stopped eating. She eats snacks all day long.¡±


    She had been bored at home the few days when Ye Chen was in Hong Kong, so she had dropped by thepany. Upon finding out that she was the director¡¯s wife, every staff in thepany tried to butter her up by giving many snacks to the little thing.


    ¡°Mommy is naughty!¡± The little girl scoffed after realizing that she was busted. She buried her head into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace like a shy little quail.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ye Chen failed to hold himself back, so heughed out loud.


    Ye Hai and Wu Lan were also in between tears andughter. Wu Lan said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked this silly girl to eat fewer snacks, but she refused to listen to me. If this goes on, I suppose nobody wants to marry her in the future!¡±


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to marry anyone!¡± The little girl was upset now. She lifted her head and looked at Wu Lan as she said fiercely, ¡°Grandma is naughty too. You¡¯re always thinking of marrying me off!¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Ye Chen chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Eat anything you want. I won¡¯t allow you to grow fat. Moreover, my daughter shouldn¡¯t be worried that nobody wants to marry her!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She doesn¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Yang Tian, who was aside, took the opportunity to interrupt like he always did, ¡°Old Ye, you should consider my Haohao...¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Ye Chen red at him and said in disdain after sensing his cultivation base, ¡°It¡¯s been three to four days since I left, yet I don¡¯t sense anything from you. You¡¯re really useless!¡±


    This guy was always trying to get Ye Chen to agree to marry his daughter to his son. If he did not teach him properly, what if his son really won his daughter¡¯s heart in the future?


    After all, time passed by quickly.


    Yang Tian was so embarrassed that he did not know what to say after being humiliated by Ye Chen. He was wondering if he should express what he thought.


    ¡®It¡¯s only been three days. How could I have improved so fast?¡¯


    Lin Tai, who was next to Yang Tian, held his head low. He suppressed theughter in him, showing an expression that he was holding back.


    In reality, he regretted not having a wife or any ns of having a son. However, he had given up on that thought now.


    Did he not see that Ye Chen was so protective of his daughter?


    Eventually, Ye Hai shook his head and said while smiling, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go home. It¡¯s windy here. Your mom has bought some groceries to cook for you.¡±


    ...


    After lunch, Ye Chen walked to the room on the second floor of the vi. He saw the Patriarch of Hell still lying on the bed. Besides the fact that he was tucked into the nket, there were many toys around him...


    He could not help but turn his head to ask Lin Tai who was behind him, ¡°Who did this? Does a dog deserve such a good life?¡±


    ¡°It was Aunty who did it,¡± Lin Tai said unnaturally, ¡°When you were gone, Aunty woulde here to look at him a few times a day. She would cry asionally. She even fought with Uncle because of this dog.¡±


    Throughout the few days, Wu Lan had taken extra care of the patriarch. She treated him like her real son.


    ¡°Why did they fight?¡± Ye Chen frowned.


    Lin Tai hesitated and said, ¡°Uncle wanted to put the patriarch¡¯s body into the freezer to prevent him from rotting, but she refused to do that...¡±


    Ye Chen was speechless.


    His father must be ridiculous to have wanted to put the patriarch into the freezer. Fortunately, his mother had rejected that idea. Otherwise, he might not be able to revive the patriarch when he returned with the Nine-section Soul Herb.


    ¡°You may leave first!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly. After Lin Tai left, he took the Nine-section Soul Herb out of his storage ring. He brought over the other herbs that he had prepared earlier too.


    ¡°Although the patriarch damaged his soul power, he also damaged his foundation after performing the forbidden method by force. I¡¯m afraid a Soul-brewing Pill isn¡¯t enough!¡±


    As he looked at the patriarch that was in bed, he looked as if he was in deep thought. ¡°It seems I¡¯ll have to refine a medicinal pill to recover his foundation. The best way is to refine a Foundation Pill for him. Apart from helping one to break through Foundation Building, the Foundation Pill can also polish one¡¯s foundation.


    ¡°However, I¡¯mcking the herbs to refine the Foundation Pill now. I won¡¯t be able to gather them for now, so I can only use the regr Qi Cultivation Pill now!¡±


    Ye Chen did not hesitate anymore as he thought to this point. He sat on the ground with his legs crossed instantly, using his Divine Consciousness to cover the Qi-gathering Pill and the other herbs. He opened his mouth to spit a mouthful of True Samadhi Fire out.


    ...


    An hourter, a green medicinal pill hovered quietly in the air. It was the size of a longan.


    It was the Soul-brewing Pill!


    The medicinal pill was covered in a green halo. Ye Chen, who had exhausted his Divine Consciousness, was recovering by merely sniffing the pill fragrance.


    However, he did not eat it. After all, it was for the Patriarch of Hell. He looked at the Patriarch of Hell on the bed again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been cold about others¡¯ death. I¡¯ve always been doing things that benefit me. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that I¡¯m selfish. The path of cultivation is all about fighting to win. It¡¯s a reality of each otherpeting to be cunning to each other. Even the deities in the temple fight for incense! However, you, the Patriarch of Hell, sacrificed yourself to save my family. I¡¯ll repay you by ten folds!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    He flicked his fingers as soon as he was done speaking. He shot the Soul-brewing Pill hovering in the air into the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s body. It integrated with the patriarch, then he was covered in a green halo.


    There was a sense of immortality faintlying out of the halo.


    Ye Chen lifted his arms and released spiritual energy into the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s body. At the same time, he said in his deep voice, ¡°The Patriarch of Hell, when will you ever wake up if not now?!¡±

 Chapter 407: The Patriarch of Hell Has Woken Up!

    <h4>Chapter 407: The Patriarch of Hell Has Woken Up!</h4>


    ¡°The Patriarch of Hell! When will you ever wake up if not now?!¡±


    The green halo on the Patriarch of Hell was fading as soon as Ye Chen was done speaking. Finally, Ye Chen had joy on his rather exhausted face.


    The halo had not vanished. Instead, the patriarch had absorbed it! That meant that Ye Chen¡¯s Soul-brewing Pill worked.


    A momentter, the halo on the Patriarch of Hell vanishedpletely. The patriarch that had been still suddenly moved.


    Poot!


    A stinky fart spread in the room!


    Ye Chen¡¯s face froze, and he waved to open the windows. He used the wind to blow the stink out of the room.


    ¡°Who was it? Which b*stard called me?!¡± a mumble came from the room, ¡°Darn it, I was having fun with the bunch ofdies from the Propitious Star Albizia Sect. Which b*stard woke me up?!¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell jumped up from the bed immediately. He looked around the room with killing intent filled his face, appearing pissed off.


    His body froze when he saw Ye Chen. He used his ws to rub his eyes as if he had just seen a ghost. ¡°Xiao Yezi?! That¡¯s not right. Didn¡¯t I already return to the Ashen Purple and recovered my cultivation base? Didn¡¯t I have 3,000 beauties in my harem? Why am I seeing you, you devil?!¡±


    The patriarch had confusion on his face, and his dog hair stood up as heposed his messy memories. He nodded and bowed to Ye Chen immediately. ¡°Oh, Master, it¡¯s you!¡±


    Ye Chen said wryly, ¡°Are you done with your wet dream?¡±


    If the Patriarch of Hell behaved like a pervert in the past, Ye Chen would have given him a p without hesitation.


    ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Master!¡± The Patriarch of Hell jolted and bowed to him. There was faint warmth in his eyes.


    He recalled many things such as the Ye family being attacked by the five half-step martial venerables from Shang Santian, Ye Wushuang choosing to buy them time by sacrificing himself, as well as the patriarch himself protecting the Ye family by exhausting his Divine Consciousness to elevate his level.


    Back then, he thought he would definitely die. Never had he thought that Ye Chen would have revived him. How could he not be excited and moved by that?


    ¡°The Patriarch of Hell!¡± Ye Chen suddenly yelled in his deep voice.


    The Patriarch of Hell was secretly stunned because he thought the devil was going to teach him a lesson again. He secretly thought of things to say to butter Ye Chen up.


    However, what Ye Chen did next stunned him.


    Ye Chen sped his fists at him. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    The patriarch was dumbstruck!


    ¡®Damn! This devil is thanking me? The sun must be rising in the west, or is this an illusion? Could this devil have done it on purpose? Is he messing with me? That¡¯s right! That must be it! I won¡¯t fall into his trap.¡¯


    Ye Chen had no idea what he was thinking about as he smiled lightly and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you for saving my family. From now on, you will no longer be my ve. You don¡¯t have to call me master. We¡¯re fellows now!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± The Patriarch of Hell thought he heard it wrong. When he realized that Ye Chen looked sincere, he suddenly rubbed his palms and said, ¡°Well, can you not call me Cutie?!¡±


    He hated that name. When he was in thea, he had dreamt. He dreamed of returning to the cultivation world. He regained his status of the Patriarch of Hell, the overlord of the cultivation world. Manydy cultivators slept with him, but all of them called him Cutie.


    The name was his nightmare!


    ¡°Sure, so what¡¯s your real name?¡± Ye Chen nodded lightly.


    The Patriarch of Hell blushed. He stammered as he spoke, ¡°You can¡¯t make fun of me if I tell you!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Well, my real name is Zhuang Qingchun...¡± the Patriarch of Hell rubbed his palms and spoke in hesitation.


    Ye Chen raised his brows. ¡°Pretending to be innocent[1]? This name doesn¡¯t really match your flirtatious character!¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t ¡®pretending to be innocent¡¯. It¡¯s Zhuang Qingchun. The same ¡®Zhuang¡¯ like the philosopher Zhuang Zhou, ¡®Qing¡¯ as in clear and ¡®chun¡¯ as in fragrant.¡± The Patriarch of Hell¡¯s hair stood up while watching Ye Chen¡¯s expression. He knew that Ye Chen would have such a reaction.


    After all, his name was just too cheesy. Anyone else would think of that when they heard his name. That was the reason why he was hesitant to reveal his name. Ultimately, his name was no better than Cutie.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Chen smiled and went downstairs to take his daughter away from Su Yuhan. He retrieved a drop of blood from her middle finger. Then, he revoked the master and ve contract between her and the patriarch through a secret tactic.


    The patriarch¡¯s spirits were lifted the moment the contract was revoked. He instantly felt that he was no longer tied down, and he finally believed what Ye Chen said.


    Ye Chen returned to the room and said to the patriarch while looking at him, ¡°Fellow Zhuang, you¡¯re free from now on. The world is vast, so you can go wherever you want under the premise that you won¡¯t make me your enemy. You cane back to look for me when you¡¯ve broken through to Foundation Building. I¡¯ll carry out my promise, which is to help you look for a spirit transfer body and give you a human body.¡±


    He decided to do this to repay the patriarch for sacrificing for his family. After all, humans were not nts. How could he not have feelings?


    ¡°Wait, Fellow Ye!¡± The Patriarch of Hell sped his fists at Ye Chen in all seriousness and changed the subject, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    He was a dog now, so where would he go? Moreover, the Ye family treated him well. It would be foolish for him to leave before he recovered his human body.


    ¡°So, are you saying you want to stay?¡± Ye Chen was surprised.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The patriarch nodded and said, ¡°In this world, Fellow Ye, you¡¯re the only person who speaks the samenguage as I do. Moreover, with your terrifying talent, I believe that I¡¯ll recover faster from staying with you!¡±


    He was clear about his intention: he wanted to follow Ye Chen! After all, he had witnessed Ye Chen¡¯spelling power.


    A regr Spirit Assembly cultivator would have thebat strength on par with a Martial Dao master with a mediocre body at most. However, Ye Chen was the other way round. Forget the fact that his body was invincible, but he had also defeated all Martial Dao masters with his cultivation base that had yet to reach Foundation Building!


    Ye Chen was such a great pir! It would be dumb for the patriarch to not hold onto him tightly!


    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly. ¡°You may stay, but you should know what you must do. The grudge between us has been resolved, so we don¡¯t owe each other now. You must work hard to gain benefits from me!¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter!¡± The Patriarch of Hell¡¯s shrugged and smirked as he spoke, ¡°Well, can you make me some food? I want Australian lobster, Boston lobster, and more king crabs. After that, I want to find ady and do things to her.¡±


    He did not even drink a drop of water for the couple of days he had been in aa. Since he had yet to go fully into breatharianism, he was starving.


    Ye Chen nodded and got Lin Tai to prepare those dishes.


    The patriarch suddenly added, ¡°Oh, right, can you add some dog food? I want the brand and vor that I usually eat...¡±


    [1] His name Zhuang Qingchun sounds exactly like ×°Çå´¿, which means pretending to be innocent.

 Chapter 408: The Dragon Soul Visits!

    <h4>Chapter 408: The Dragon Soul Visits!</h4>


    Since the Patriarch of Hell woke up, Ye Chen¡¯s status at home declined. The family attended to the patriarch all day, especially his mother, Wu Lan, who would feed the patriarch all sorts of delicious dishes.


    Within a week, Ye Chen watched the patriarch double his weight. The patriarch did not mind that at all. He would bring Yang Tian and Lin Tai to different clubs every day as well.


    Since being humiliated by Ye Chen, Yang Tian began suspecting that he had no talent. Therefore, he could not stop buttering up to the patriarch and asking the patriarch to teach him a thing or two. He became the patriarch¡¯s underling now.


    Regardless of that, Ye Chen did not mind that at all.


    @@novelbin@@


    After all, the Patriarch of Hell had been a Tribtion Almighty during his past life. If he could not guide two Spirit Assembly rookies, then he should just kill himself.


    Throughout the few days, Ye Chen had been secretly gathering herbs to refine the Foundation Pill with the connections he had while he spent time with his family. Under his instructions, Yaffle Cosmetics Limited Company had officially changed to the Star Group. As all the bosses in Tiannan invested in it, its market value soared up to hundreds of billions.


    The entire Tiannan, and even China, were stirred when such a massivepany was born. Countless organizations were secretly investigating the Star Group¡¯s background. However, they were surprised to find nothing as if thepany had appeared out of nowhere.


    The Star Group primarily manufactured cosmetics with many subsidiarypanies doing different things. From raw material to production, logistics, and direct sales, it was an almostplete chain.


    Su Yuhan became the Star Group¡¯s president and director while Yang Tian and Lin Tai were assigned to be the general manager and deputy general manager. Meanwhile, Ye Wen and the original general managers of Yaffle Cosmetics Limited Company, including Gao Hong and the rest, were sent to the subsidiaries to lead.


    That was Ye Chen¡¯s n!


    He wanted all of the fortunes in the nine provinces and precious treasures in the world to himself!


    He wanted to make hisdy a business queen because neither would she have to work for others nor bow to others.


    Meanwhile, he would just be the man behind a domineeringdy president!


    He was not worried at all whether the Star Group would make profits. He had many resources including the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, the Miao Vige, the Murong n in Ganzhou, and the Tang family in Hong Kong. Apart from that, he had countless medicinal recipes to benefit the people.


    Based on cosmetics alone, if he could dilute the Youth Retaining Pill and manufacture it as a product to sell, it would definitely create a stir globally. He could even conquer the entire market!


    That was just his n for the near future.


    If the group grew and Ye Chen had sufficient resources, he could even restore and find schools. Not only could one learn at those schools, but the students could cultivate too.


    By then, a group with massive benefits would be watching the entire world like a giant tree. Who would dare to touch his family by then?


    ...


    On that day in the Ye residence¡¯s living room, Ye Chen carried the little Mengmeng on the couch. He took out the Weight-loss Pill that he had refined earlier and said as love filled his face, ¡°My darling, here, eat this.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m no longer sick. I don¡¯t want to eat this. It¡¯s horrible.¡± The little girl shook her head hard, refusing to eat it.


    Ye Chen said in between tears andughter, ¡°This isn¡¯t bitter. After eating this, you won¡¯t gain weight no matter how much you eat.¡±


    ¡°Godfather, let me eat that,¡± Yang Hao, who was aside, said in his baby voice.


    ¡°No!¡± Mengmeng gobbled the Weight-loss Pill in Ye Chen¡¯s hand as soon as she heard that. She said while pouting, ¡°My daddy gave me this. If you want it, get your own daddy to refine you one.¡±


    The little Yang Hao, who was merely three years old, cried after falling into a moment of being stunned. With his tears pouring, he turned his head and ran out while staggering, ¡°Daddy, Sister Mengmeng bullied me.¡±


    Ye Chen felt rather helpless. ¡°You naughty girl. You¡¯re older than Yang Hao, so you should love him more. Understand?¡±


    ¡°How annoying!¡± the little girl scoffed, ¡°Daddy, he¡¯s too annoying. He¡¯s always crying and his nose is always running like a disgusting bug. He¡¯s not a man.¡±


    ¡°Then, what kind of man do you like?¡± Ye Chen smiled awkwardly, but he was secretly relieved. It seemed Old Yang¡¯s son was destined to not be with his little princess.


    Smooch!


    The little girl kissed his cheek and giggled as she said, ¡°I like a man like you, Daddy, the kind that looks fierce when he fights.¡±


    Ye Chen was speechless.


    At that moment, Lin Tai walked over. He whispered into Ye Chen¡¯s ear, ¡°My lord, some people from the Dragon Soul are here. They¡¯re asking to see you, and it seems urgent.¡±


    Ye Chen raised his brows slightly and eventually said, ¡°Them again? Get them to wait for me in the lounge.¡±


    Lin Tai responded and left after turning around.


    ¡°Go y with your Brother Yang Hao. Give him this medicinal pill and stop bullying him. He¡¯ll protect you when he grows up.¡± Ye Chen let go of his daughter and handed her a Weight-loss Pill. He then walked to the lounge.


    The little girl scoffed and said proudly while swinging her tiny fist, ¡°That disgusting bug will protect me? I can defeat him with a single hand!¡±


    Ye Chen staggered upon hearing that.


    Like father, like daughter!


    ...


    There was ady and a man sitting on the couch in the Ye residence¡¯s lounge. Thedy was cool with experienced charisma. She was nothing over 30. Meanwhile, the man looked much younger, whereby he was in his 20s. However, he looked vexed.


    The young man lifted his eyes to look around the house. He could not help but smirk and say, ¡°Sister Li, Ye hasn¡¯t shown up since we came. He¡¯s obviously testing us. Let¡¯s just leave!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait for a little longer, Zewei. This is about the Dragon King¡¯s life after all!¡± Although Li Ying, who sat next to him, was impatient as well, she merely let out a soft sigh.


    ¡°Sister Li, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m impatient. I admit that Mad Southern Ye is powerful, but I don¡¯t believe that he can save the Dragon King no matter what,¡± the young man mocked.


    As a member of the Dragon Soul, Li Zewei bore the nickname of the Green Dragon. The Dragon Soul¡¯s dignity was even more important than his life. However, Ye Chen had rejected the Dragon Soul¡¯s invitation earlier. How could he not be mad about that?


    The Dragon King had suffered a severe injury. The Miracle Doctor Zhang of the Zhang family from Wannan had no confidence in healing him. How would Ye Chen, a man who was always killing, know how to save a person?


    Li Ying said nothing.


    In reality, she agreed with what Li Zewei said. After all, Ye Chen gave them the impression that he was a maniac who killed without mercy. He had never showcased his medical skills. It sounded ridiculous for her to get someone like that to save the Dragon King.


    However, it was Old Chen from the military who had rmended Ye Chen, thus she could only go to speak to Ye Chen despite her suspicions.


    Ye Chen walked in when they were chatting. He said calmly after ncing the both of them quickly, ¡°What¡¯s up? If it¡¯s your Dragon King who is asking to see me like before, please see yourselves out.¡±


    ¡°Ye!¡± Li Zewei was furious. He said after getting up, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If the Dragon King wants to see you, does it hurt you?¡±


    Ye Chen merely chuckled.


    ¡°Zewei, sit down!¡± Li Ying red at Li Zewei and looked at Ye Chen. She said with a stern expression, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, we¡¯d like to ask you to save someone!¡±

 Chapter 409: To the Dragon Soul’s Headquarters!

    <h4>Chapter 409: To the Dragon Soul¡¯s Headquarters!</h4>


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me to save someone?¡± Ye Chen came to a realization, then he nced at Li Zewei who was next to Li Ying, but they were not sure whether he was smiling or not. ¡°So, this is how you guys ask me for a favor?¡±


    Li Zewei was enraged to hear that. Just when he was going to burst out in condemnation, Li Ying stopped him. ¡°Mr. Ye, perhaps we had some misunderstanding before, but it was Old Chen who rmended us toe to you. We¡¯re asking you in all sincerity.¡±


    ¡°Old Chen?¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said, ¡°I wonder who you guys are asking me to save.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t tell you at the moment. Just follow us.¡± Li Ying shook her head, refusing to spill the information. She was being mysterious.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯m sorry. Please see yourselves out!¡± Ye Chen shrugged.


    ¡°Ye!¡± Li Zewei, who had been holding it back, could no longer tolerate Ye Chen. ¡°You¡¯re just the No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard! What¡¯s so great about that? We look up to you, hence we are inviting you. Are youing with us or not?¡±


    Even the Heavenly Pce would give face to the Dragon Soul¡¯s invitation.


    However, Ye had rejected them again and again!


    Li Ying¡¯s expression changed upon hearing that. However, she did not mediate the situation. Clearly, Ye Chen¡¯s attitude had triggered the mature one in the Dragon Soul.


    Ye Chen smiled calmly. ¡°Firstly, you guys are here to ask me for a favor. You guys should mean it. Secondly, since you want me to save someone, stop being mysterious. Thirdly, whether I want to save this person or not all depends on me. Lastly, since your Dragon Soul is so powerful, why are you begging me?¡±


    He walked outside without even turning his head as soon as he said that. He said to Lin Tai who was guarding at the door, ¡°Send them out!¡±


    Li Ying said immediately, ¡°Mr. Ye, please stay. We¡¯re asking you to save the Dragon King!¡±


    Ye Chen proceeded walking as if he did not hear her. Li Ying spoke again, ¡°The Dragon King is hurt. He¡¯s hurt because of you!¡±


    Ye Chen stopped walking and turned around to look at her. ¡°He¡¯s hurt because of me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Li Ying dared not unt her identity any longer after having witnessed what Ye Chen was capable of doing. Instead, she nodded and said, ¡°When you offended the Heavenly Pce earlier, we were assigned by the Dragon King to protect you. The Heavenly Pce¡¯s Pce Master went to see the Dragon Kingter on.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    She paused as she spoke to this point, feeling rather furious. ¡°The Dragon King fought the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Pce Master, so both of them are injured, especially the Dragon King. He¡¯s dying.¡±


    She could never forget the day the old bull brought the Dragon King back. His body had been covered in blood while his aura had been dim. The Dragon Soul had exhausted all of their resources to save him. They had even gotten the Miracle Doctor Zhang from Wannan to save him, but the doctor could not do anything.


    If the Dragon King was dead, there would be no leader in the Dragon Soul. The Heavenly Pce would definitely take the opportunity to destroy then. By then, there would be massive chaos in China.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Chen turned around and walked outside.


    Li Ying was stunned, but she went after him along with Li Zewei. She said in surprise, ¡°Mr. Ye, so you¡¯ve agreed to help?¡±


    Ye Chen looked at her and said expressionlessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to help because of your Dragon Soul, so stop overthinking this.¡±


    It was not his first time hearing about the Dragon King. The Heavenly Pce came to attack him after he destroyed the Xue family earlier. Although Ye Chen was fearless of them, the Dragon King could be considered to have helped him during a critical time. Since that was the case, it was only natural for him to return the favor.


    ¡°I wonder how confident you are,¡± Li Zewei said doubtfully. He dared not trigger Ye Chen again after what happened earlier.


    Li Ying could not help but look at him.


    Ye Chen smiled calmly as if he was saying something ordinary, ¡°I¡¯m 100% confident as long as he¡¯s still alive!¡±


    Li Zewei secretly scoffed. Li Ying also could not help but shake her head.


    100% confident? Which doctor would dare to say that? Even the Miracle Doctor Zhang from Wannan was only 30% confident.


    It seemed like Ye Chen was a man of deceit.


    At that moment, the duo was even more suspicious of Ye Chen¡¯s ability.


    Nheless, Ye Chen did not care what they thought about him. He walked out of the vi after speaking to Lin Tai. A green Jeep was parked outside. It must be Li Ying and Li Zewei who drove it here.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, are you not bringing your medicine box?¡± Li Ying could not help but frown and ask after noticing Ye Chen was going to heal someone empty-handedly.


    ¡°No need!¡± Ye Chen got into the car after saying that.


    Li Ying secretly shook her head and looked at Li Zewei by instinct. The disappointment within her was growing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Li Zewei spat out and drove the car onto the highway. An armored helicopter picked them up when they arrived in the suburbs.


    ...


    The Dragon Soul was rather mysterious in the country as it was a highly confidential organization. Meanwhile, the base was even more mysterious. In the entire country, there were only a handful of people who knew its exact location.


    The Taihang Mountains were also called the Wangmu Mountain and Wuhang Mountains. It stretched across four provinces and was located between Hebei and Jinxi. The Wangwu Mountain was on the south while it was connected to the Xishan teau on the west.


    The Dragon Soul¡¯s headquarters was located in the Taihang Mountains. ording to Li Ying, who exined about the sect along the way, there were less than a hundred members in the entire sect. Therefore, it was small in the Taihang Mountains and was inconspicuous.


    Even though the Dragon King was severely injured, the Dragon Soul¡¯s base went on with their usual training. Many people were sittingzily in the military field and they gathered to talk.


    Meanwhile, there was a man with a square face in military uniform apanying an old man. The old man was approximately in his 70s. However, he looked like he was merely 60 years old. He was high-spirited, and there was not a single gray hair on his head at all.


    The man with the square face lifted his eyes to look at the noisy members. He would go over to condemn them usually, but he had no mood of doing that at such a moment.


    He hesitated and looked at the old man next to him eventually. He could not help but ask, ¡°Old Zhang, is there really no hope for our leader?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult!¡± Old Zhang sighed softly. ¡°The Dragon King is suffering from a severe injury. He has too much energy in his body. It¡¯s a powerful energy that has gotten to his heart and lungs. If he moves around, he will trigger the energy. It will worsen by then. Given that he¡¯s lost a lot of blood, he¡¯s hopeless unless you guys can get Yao Huayuan from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain here.


    ¡°But I heard that Yao Huayuan doesn¡¯t work with the government. Also, he¡¯s old. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t get out easily.¡±


    He paused as he spoke to this point. He shook his head lightly. ¡°There might be hope if you guys had gotten me over here yesterday, but now...¡±


    The man with the square face turned solemn instantly. There was faint fury on his face. ¡°It was thatdy, Li Ying¡¯s fault. I suggested getting you here yesterday, but she said no. She said there must be other solutions to save the Dragon King.¡±


    ¡°I heard about that too.¡± Old Zhang smiled lightly. ¡°Fellow Li went to get an expert. I hope the expert that she invites can do something about the situation.¡±


    Although he said that, he was secretly in disdain. As Zhang Zhongjing¡¯s descendant, he, Zhang Xuanyou, had learned medical skills since he was five andpleted his apprenticeship when he was ten. He was known as the grandmaster of the generation at 50. In the entire China, only Yao Huayuan of the Spiritual Medicine Mountain couldpare with him when it came to medical skills. How would others heal a sickness that even he could not heal?


    ¡°Let¡¯s see when Li Ying returns. If there¡¯s really no other solution, we can only get you to do it!¡± The man with the square face sighed.


    A helicopter flew over from a distance when they were chatting. The man with the square face was over the moon as he eximed, ¡°Li Ying and the rest have returned!¡±


    However, his expression turned grim subsequently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Li Ying? I thought she was getting a miracle doctor over. Why did she bring a young man here?¡±

 Chapter 413: They Call Me Tyrant Niu!

    <h4>Chapter 413: They Call Me Tyrant Niu!</h4>


    Ye Chen and the Dragon Soul members stood next to a paddy field outside the base. It was a space that was reimed exclusively for the field that was approximately two acresrge. ording to Li Ying, the sect had reimed it for themselves with the main objective of being self-sufficient.


    There was not only paddy fields, but orchards, vegetable farms, and even livestocks. Apart from performing their daily tasks, they would work in the field and cultivate. Those were the rules the Dragon King set.


    At that moment, the paddy fields before them were filled with water. Both man and bull were busy in the field. Soon, they had plowed half of the two-acre field.


    @@novelbin@@


    They were none other than the Dragon King and the bull.


    Ye Chen watched them while feeling rather surprised. He then turned his head and asked Li Ying next to him, ¡°So, your Dragon King has such a hobby?¡±


    The almighty Dragon Soul¡¯s king was behaving like a farmer, working in the fields. People might not have believed it if the news spread.


    Li Ying smiled, not daring to say much.


    In reality, Ye Chen was not the only one who thought so. So did the others. Take away his identity as the Dragon King, and the man in the field was really like an ordinary farmer.


    Another half an hour passed, and the two-acre field was plowed. The Dragon King led the bull under a big tree and sat up with his bare feet. He took out his pipe and began smoking, seeming satisfied and rxed.


    Li Ying got everyone else to leave while she went to the canteen to get the people to cook. She even cut some grass for the bull. At that moment, two men and the bull were the only ones left.


    ¡°Do you want a puff?¡± The Dragon King squatted on the ground and handed the pipe to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly.


    The Dragon King did not mind that. He lifted his eyes to take a good look at the paddy field after taking a long puff. He said, ¡°Amazing! This feels so good! Do you think I¡¯m weird?¡±


    He mumbled to himself for a bit and proceeded without waiting for Ye Chen to respond while looking at the blue sky and the water, ¡°Don¡¯t you think plowing a field is the greatest and most satisfying thing to do in the world? A human¡¯s purpose of being born is to live. Besides that, we have to live a good life. Meanwhile, fields andnds are the grace that God has given us.¡±


    He continued smoking the pipe. ¡°To me, working in the fields and growing crops conclude China¡¯s timespan of up to 10,000 years of human civilization. Humans are born onnd, and they return to thend after death. They became soil, nourishing the next generation!


    ¡°However, there are people who are born onnd and change when they possess the ability to reach the sky and their sesses. They belittle thends and lives. They think that they no longer need thends, and think they can control nature, as well as the world.¡±


    ¡°Dragon King, what are you trying to say?¡± Ye Chen asked.


    The Dragon King lifted his head slowly to look at him. The wrinkles on his face were like dry tree bark. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Dragon King. Call me Niu Qingshan. They call me Tyrant Niu, but I don¡¯t like that nickname. That came about because I was born at the end of the Qing dynasty. I was a farmer¡¯s son, and my parents were tenants of andlord in the northwestern region.


    ¡°My future was supposed to inherit poverty, foolishness, and a life living in the doldrums. I was supposed to feed the bulls for my master, plow the fields and grow crops. I¡¯d have married ady who¡¯d have been as poor as I was to pass my inheritance, and my son would¡¯ve continued the cycle. However, everything changed.¡±


    Perhaps he smoked a little too fast, so he only spoke after coughing hard for a few times, ¡°The Qing Dynasty wasing to an end. A man named Sun Yat-sen directed the uprising and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. As soon as that was done, he passed the baton to Yuan Shikai who messed up the society that had once been saved!


    ¡°War began. I remember only being 16. Our lives became even harder, whereby my family sent me to an auto repair shop in the city to be an apprentice.


    ¡°My boss was very strict, and he¡¯d always yell at me. However, I knew that he was actually kind inside. The reason being there wouldn¡¯t be any rice in the pot every time I returned from work. My boss would call out to me and scold me before giving me a bowl of rice, and there would be two pieces of braised pork on it.¡±


    Ye Chen said nothing as he just listened quietly.


    ¡°Just when Ipleted a month at the auto repair shop, a bunch of people came in and shot my boss to death!¡± Niu Qingshan puffed a smoke ring. ¡°The boss¡¯s daughter had attempted to secure them. They killed the others too. I was feeding the red pony that the boss had bought for his daughter in the backyard. The pony went berserk when the gunshots rang out. It pounded the ground, and I fell into my boss¡¯s cer. That was how my life was spared.


    ¡°I hid in the cer for three days and three nights. I ate sweet potatoes that had sprouted with mold when I was hungry and drank underground water when I was thirsty. I only snuck out when I was sure it was safe. There were dead bodies everywhere. The boss was dead, and so was his daughter. Those apprentices that had bullied me were also dead!


    ¡°I¡¯ll never forget my boss¡¯s eyes being wide open even after death for the rest of my life. Neither will I forget the scene of the rest lying in a pool of blood. I ran out of the city like a lunatic. I no longer wanted a fortune to make money to get married. All I wanted was to go home.


    ¡°I fell severely sick as soon as I left the city. I thought I¡¯d definitely die back then. When I woke up, I realized I was lying in an old Taoist priest¡¯s embrace. Meanwhile, there were three kids who were younger than me before the priest. They looked at me with a numb and expressionless look on their faces.¡±


    Niu Qingshan looked like he was reminiscing as he spoke to this point. His eyes were wet. ¡°The old Taoist priest became my masterter on while the three kids were my junior bothers. I¡¯ll never forget the first thing my master asked when I woke up. He said, ¡®You must be hungry, kid!¡¯.


    ¡°I nodded and said I wanted meat. Masterughed and got someone to buy us pork buns with his own money. The fear in me faded significantly when Master appeared. I saw the auto repair shop¡¯s boss¡¯s shadow in his smile and kindness.


    ¡°That night, Master took us to a warlord¡¯s house for a meal. The warlord was called Commander Ma, and he looked ferocious. He called my master Master Qin. It was a sumptuous banquet. My junior brothers and I did not dare to look at him or to even eat.¡±


    Niu Qingshan flicked the tobo bag on his shoes and took a puff. He proceeded to speak, ¡°At the banquet, I saw the man who killed the boss of the auto repair shop. He was Commander Ma¡¯s adjutant. I even saw the boss¡¯s daughter, Sister Hong. I called her on the spot, but she insisted that she did not know me. I panicked, so I told them everything that happened at the auto repair shop. I even said that the adjutant was the murderer. Sister Hong cried, saying that she was not Sister Hong and that she did not know me.


    ¡°Master shoved me a chicken drumstick and asked me to keep quiet. After the meal, he took us out of the residence. Over 30 people pointed guns at us when we were on our way home. They were Commander Ma¡¯s people, and they wanted to kill us so that the secret would die with us.


    ¡°Master asked me, ¡®Are you scared, kid?¡¯. I said I was. I was very scared! He smiled in a loving manner and said, ¡®There¡¯s no need to be scared, kid. You will no longer be scared after I¡¯ve killed all of them¡¯. Master attacked as soon as he said that. He grabbed a handful of sand and killed the over 30 people with just the sand!¡±


    Ye Chen squinted a little as he listened to this point.


    The Dragon King¡¯s master must be at least a Martial Dao master to possess such an ability!

 Chapter 415: The Unknown Place!

    <h4>Chapter 415: The Unknown ce!</h4>


    ¡°Is Guan Shanyue that powerful?¡± Ye Chen could not help but ask after noticing that Niu Qingshan was fearful of Shang Santian and Guan Shanyue.


    ¡°Not just powerful. It¡¯s no exaggeration to describe him as terrifying!¡± As Niu Qingshan shook his head lightly, the wrinkles on his old face squeezed together. He looked serious now. ¡°It was the peak of Martial Dao in China 50 years ago. There were many martial venerables in the world. Meanwhile, my Fourth Junior Brother was a legend back then. Most importantly, I suspect that he¡¯s been to Kunlun.¡±


    ¡°Kunlun?¡± Ye Chen frowned.


    ¡°Shang Santian¡¯s entrance is in Kunlun!¡± Niu Qingshan coughed hard a few times and continued, ¡°However, nobody knows exactly where the entrance is. Back then, Fourth Junior Brother was close to the people from Shang Santian. He even disappeared for three months. Therefore, I suspect that he went into Shang Santian andprehended something.¡±


    ¡°So, that¡¯s the reason why the Heavenly Pce was trying to stop me from killing the people from Shang Santian?¡± Ye Chen came to a realization as he began thinking to himself.


    Guan Shanyue must have some rtionship or business with Shang Santian. That was the reason why he had sent people from the Heavenly Pce to stop him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Niu Qingshan nodded lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t judge him by my severe injury from fighting him. That only happened because we had the same master besides knowing each other for half of our lives. That¡¯s how well we know each other.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly, appearing at ease. ¡°I won¡¯t offend people who haven¡¯t offend me. If he really attacks me, I¡¯d really like to know exactly how powerful is the man who was a martial art legend 50 years ago.¡±


    ¡°You sure are confident!¡± Niu Qingshan looked at Ye Chen with a burning desire in his eyes. He could roughly guess Ye Chen¡¯s ability. The man had killed quite some half-step martial venerables. However, it was hard to predict the oue if he was to fight a real martial venerable.


    Ye Chen interrupted him and asked, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that for now. Do you know where¡¯s the 10,000 Sword Pavilion?¡±


    ording to Lin Tai, Wushuang had been taken away by an old beggar after he crushed his sword. The man had asked Ye Chen to go to the 10,000 Sword Pavilion to look for Wushuang. However, he had never heard of the 10,000 Sword Pavilion before.


    ¡°The 10,000 Sword Pavilion?¡± Niu Qingshan was slightly stunned. He said while shaking his head after thinking to himself for a little bit, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it. However, I¡¯m sure that there¡¯s no such ce in entire China or even the whole of Southeast Asia.¡±


    He was the Dragon Soul¡¯s king who had lived for up to a hundred years. One could say that he knew everything about the world. However, even he did not know about such a ce.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    Niu Qingshan seemed to have recalled something after noticing that Ye Chen was silent. He added, ¡°If there¡¯s really such a ce, I suppose it¡¯s in...¡±


    ¡°Shang Santian!¡± Ye Chen said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Niu Qingshan looked at Ye Chen, feeling impressed. ¡°In entire China and even the world, there are only a few unknown ces that existed although I don¡¯t know about them, including Shang Santian and the Egyptian pyramids!¡±


    Although the Dragon Soul was powerful, they could not go to those ces.


    Ye Chen secretly sighed. It seemed like Wushuang had really been taken to Shang Santian. In that case, he must visit Shang Santian. Whether Wushuang was dead or alive, he must bring him back.


    Niu Qingshan said after seeming to realize what he was thinking about, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult for you to get into Shang Santian. This unknown ce has existed for up to 1,000 years. Nobody has been able to find it throughout the 1,000 years. Even Qin Shi Huang failed to find it with the power he had back then.¡±


    ¡°Why was that?¡± Ye Chen said.


    ¡°After Qin Shi Huang conquered the six countries and unified China, he was after the elixir of life. He sent many people to look for the elixir. A portion of them went abroad to look for the immortal mountain while a portion of them went to Kunlun.¡±


    Niu Qingshan put away the tobo bag and said while shaking his head, ¡°Kunlun is the ancestor of 10,000 mountains, the ancestor of the dragon vein. The dragon vein is divided into eight. Five flow through China and three are abroad. Legend has it that the Kunlun Mountains is also the Queen Mother of the West¡¯s pce. Therefore, Qin Shi Huang wanted to look for the Queen Mother of the West. However, everyone who goes to Kunlun disappears mysteriously.¡±


    ¡°Did the people Shang Santian capture them?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that!¡± Niu Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°Throughout the 36 years Qin Shi Huang was in reign, he only began obsessing with being immortal in 225 BC. He died in 210 BC. Throughout those 15 years, he sent over 10,000 people to Kunlun. All of them disappeared. Some said that they were eaten by monsters while some said they were killed by the Kunlun locals.¡±


    He paused as he spoke to this point and proceeded, ¡°However, from what I know, I specte that these people died at the Kunlun border. They didn¡¯t find the Queen Mother of the West¡¯s pce until they were dead because there are just too many strange things happening at the Kunlun Mountains.¡±


    ¡°Strange things?¡± Ye Chen frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Niu Qingshan nodded. ¡°Someone saw the monkeys at the Kunlun Mountains walk like humans besides eating vegetables, and chanting and reciting the Diamond Sutra. Some said that on certain nights, darkness would invade the Kunlun Mountains. Living humans would be left with skeletons from the darkness, and there would be white fog on the Kunlun Mountains. As people walked out of the fog, they¡¯d find that they arrived 3,200 kilometers away onnd...¡±


    A gleam shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes upon hearing that.


    If what Niu Qingshan said was the truth, then the Kunlun Mountains were really strange. However, he was not exactly surprised about that. After all,pared to the cultivation world, the Kunlun Mountains were insignificant.


    He was getting more and more determined to explore Kunlun now.


    Just when Niu Qingshan was going to speak further, Li Ying walked over from far away. She said while smiling, ¡°Boss, Mr. Ye, it¡¯s time for lunch!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯m going to tell you. It¡¯s better that you talk to me before you visit the ce. Please don¡¯t do as you wish. The world isn¡¯t as simple as you think!¡± Niu Qingshan took a good look at Ye Chen and left after rolling up the bottom of his pants.


    Ye Chen caught up with him and they had lunch at the Dragon Soul¡¯s base. He only left in the afternoon.


    ...


    At the same time at sea, a young man with long hair sat 1,000 meters under the sea with his legs crossed. If one were to look closer, they would notice that there was no seawater around him. The seawater seemed to have let out a five meters space for him, creating a vacuum.


    Meanwhile, the young man was at ease in the vacuum in such immense water pressure. His eyes were shut, and there was a white gleam shining on his body. White energy was being exuded on top of his head.


    The seawater would freeze as soon as the white energy touched it. Even when a killer whale attempted to eat him, its gigantic body turned into an ice sculpture in the next second.


    @@novelbin@@


    At that moment, the young man suddenly opened his eyes. He took out something that was simr to a mobile phone. A smirk appeared on his cold face when he looked at the video on it for a couple of seconds.


    ¡°My dear senior brother, you sure are tough. You survived the battle, and that brat healed you. You¡¯ve even be a martial venerable now. But do you think you can stop me? Aren¡¯t you trapping yourself by trying to stop me? Do you really think that I, Guan Shanyue, can do nothing about that brat?¡±

 Chapter 418: The Preparation Before Foundation Building!

    <h4>Chapter 418: The Preparation Before Foundation Building!</h4>


    Ye Chen returned home after leaving Old Chen¡¯s ce.


    He was secretly making the preparations for the Longmen Convention.


    At this moment, his body was only left with blood and flesh. His cultivation base had been destroyed when he returned to Earth to avoid being torn apart while passing through the spatial tear. To be exact, he still had his cultivation level, but he no longer had spiritual energy.


    It was like a water tank that could initially contain a ton of water having a hole at the bottom. The water in the tank would have leaked. In order to fill the tank again, one must fix the hole and pour water in.


    Meanwhile, the spiritual energy that was required for cultivation was like the water in the tank. With sufficient spiritual energy, it was possible for Ye Chen to recover his old cultivation base. However, Earthcked spiritual energy. He had returned for three months, but he had only recovered to peak-stage Spirit Assembly.


    The level above Spirit Assembly would be Foundation Building.


    Foundation Building, as the name suggested, was to build the base. A good foundation was mandatory for cultivation in the future. However, a Geographical Vein was required to get to Foundation Building. A Geographical Vein was divided into two: the Heavenly Spirit Geographical Vein and the Earthly Fiend Geographical Vein. There were 72 types of Heavenly Spirit Geographical Veins and 36 types of Earthly Fiend Geographical Veins.


    Meanwhile, the two Geographical Veins were divided into Earth Dao Foundation and Heaven Dao Foundation. The methods that could be performed were divided into 72 Heavenly Spirit Methods and 36 Earthly Fiend Methods. In general, the 72 Heavenly Spirit Methods were about mediation, converting yin to yang and vice versa, changing the coordinates of stars, turning the heavens upside down, calling upon rain and and wind, shaking mountains, riding on clouds, turning rivers intonds, and so on...


    @@novelbin@@


    Meanwhile, the 36 Earthly Fiend Methods would be carrying mountains, controlling the wind, releasing fog, bringing the sun out, calling upon the rain, and so on...


    Heaven was above and the earth was beneath!


    Before getting to Foundation Building, the methods that Ye Chen could perform were actually far and few. He relied on the upper hand of his body most of the time, or the Divine Punch created within 33 days. As soon as he got to Foundation Building, the methods that he could perform would grow. Naturally, itpletely depended on the type of foundation he delved into.


    However, Ye Chen was not focusing on the Earth Dao Foundation and the Heaven Dao Foundation. Instead, what he wanted was the Divine Dao Foundation!


    The Divine Dao Foundation surpassed the Earth Dao Foundation and the Heaven Dao Foundation. As soon as he achieved the Divine Dao Foundation, he could perform the 72 Heavenly Spirit Methods and the 36 Earthly Fiend Methods. That was the terrifying part of the Divine Dao Foundation.


    However, Earth wascking spiritual energy. It was hard to locate the Earthly Fiend Geographical Vein, let alone the one-in-a-million Divine Geographical Vein. However, Ye Chen did not hesitate to go for it because he had the ability to convert a normal Geographical Vein into a Divine Geographical Vein by force.


    The sinkhole in Shennongjia was his target.


    Therefore, he had been making preparation for Foundation Building throughout these three days. He spent ten billion yuan looking for various precious stones and materials such as the Centennial Blood Coral in the ocean and more.


    Initially, he thought he would monitor Lin Tai and Yang Tian¡¯s cultivation. However, since they started following the Patriarch of Hell, Yang Tian seemed to have deviated from where he was initially going. He would always go to different night clubs. At the same time, he had stepped into beginner-stage Spirit Assembly.


    Ye Chen was enjoying himself as he made preparing and spending time with Su Yuhan and their daughter. He felt like he found time to rx for a little bit.


    ...


    Three days passed by, and the entire spell world in China was stirred because the Longmen Convention was a grand event that the spell world had made customary. It would be held every three years, and everyone from the spell world would participate.


    The goal of their participation was no other than exchanging cultivation thoughts and getting to know about sects. Most importantly, there would be Spell Sages there sharing insights, as well as giving sermons.


    A Spell Sage!


    In the spell world, the status of a Spell Sage was no lower than a Martial Dao master in the ancient martial arts world. It was even nobler since it was much harder to be a Spell Master than a rookie ancient martial artist. One¡¯sprehension, root of wisdom, and family inheritance would be taken into ount.


    Therefore, countless people from the spell world rushed to Shennongjia like a swarm of bees throughout those three days. Many spell sects such as Maoshan, Laoshan and Dragon Tiger Mountain were present. There were cultivation families too, including the Zhao family from Lingnan, and the Shen family and the Wu family from Hong Kong...


    After breakfast, Ye Chen got a call from Old Chen. ¡°Ye, I¡¯ve sent people to Tiannan. They should arrive soon. Then, follow them to Shennongjia. I¡¯ve spoken to the people there. They¡¯ll take your orders.¡±


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Ye Chen hung up the call after thanking him.


    Su Yuhan appeared out of nowhere in an apron. Her pretty face looked upset. ¡°You¡¯re going out again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s boring for me to stay home alone.¡± Ye Chen pretended to sigh. ¡°Our daughter has gone back to school while you¡¯re the beautiful director of a bigpany that you are so busy with. Dad and Mom go to the nursing home to y chess every now and then. I¡¯m alone in this house, so it¡¯s boring.¡±


    Yesterday, the Ye family had a family meeting. The meeting was mainly to discuss whether Mengmeng should continue going to kindergarten. It was a heated and meaningful discussion.


    As her father, Ye Chen was the first to speak, ¡°I¡¯ve umted a vast fortune for Mengmeng. Her mother is the director of a group. No matter whether it¡¯s me or her mother, she¡¯s no weaker than anyone. Therefore, there¡¯s no need for her to go to school. Reading and mathematics are all that she needs to know.¡±


    It turned out his parents and his wife objected as soon as he voiced his opinion. They shared the same view. His parents said that Mengmeng should be trained since she was young as she was the only daughter of a family with a big business to prevent her from failing to inherit the family business when she grew up.


    Meanwhile, what Su Yuhan said was even more straightforward. ¡°I don¡¯t care that you¡¯re fighting and killing out there, but I won¡¯t allow my daughter to be like you in the future. A girl should be like a girl:posed, courteous, kind and well-mannered. Those are the characteristics of a good girl. Therefore, my daughter must go to school.¡±


    Ye Chen could not fight them, thus Su Yuhan suggested voting eventually. Ye Chen scoffed and surrendered without even thinking about it. Excluding the little girl, there were four of them at home. If the three of them opposed him, what was the meaning of voting?


    Therefore, his parents had sent the little girl to school earlier in the morning. She had a little backpack that looked like the one in the Honor of Kings online game. She was so happy about going to sing the national anthem. Therefore, Ye Chen could only let her go to school.


    Su Yuhan rolled her eyes at him angrily when she heard his joke. She suddenly hugged him softly and whispered, ¡°Come home soon.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will!¡± Ye Chen sniffed her hair as if he was charmed. A red garment appeared in his hand as he said, ¡°Remember to put this on when I¡¯m gone.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Su Yuhan was stunned at first, then she could not help but blush when she took a better look at it. The garment in Ye Chen¡¯s hand looked very much like sexy lingerie. It made her mind go wild.


    Ye Chen did not notice her expression. Instead, he began exining while smiling, ¡°This is the protective garment that I¡¯ve refined for you. It can prevent people from hurting and attacking you when you put it on.¡±


    He had made the protective garment in these three days. Although it was just a middle-grade magical tool, it was sufficient for Su Yuhan. After all, she had Iron Tower protecting her at all times.

 Chapter 421: The People from Xieling Have Appeared!

    <h4>Chapter 421: The People from Xieling Have Appeared!</h4>


    ¡°Scram, all of you! Master Xiegu ising through. We won¡¯t be responsible for anyone getting hurt!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    A rumble came as soon as that voice was heard. When Ye Chen spread his Divine Consciousness out, he sensed three BMWs driving over in a single file. Meanwhile, there were a few luxury cars behind them. They were rather overbearing and selfish.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Yu Lei grabbed onto Ye Chen¡¯s hand almost immediately. They retreated aside with Yu Lian. Meanwhile, the three BMWs were speeding, and they almost rammed into Zhizhi and her brother who were walking in front.


    ¡°Dodge, Zhizhi!¡± Yu Lian screamed by instinct.


    Zhizhi turned her head and was shocked when she saw the three BMWs that were close to her. She froze and did not dodge.


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    Ye Chen froze just when he was going to save her. As a calm voice came, a giant hunk with muscr body suddenly appeared before Zhizhi.


    The giant hunk was fearless despite the approaching three cars. He shrieked and stomped both feet as he stretched his arms that were like dragons at the cars¡¯ hoods.


    Bang!


    The ground shook and dust was sent flying.


    As the dust faded, they saw the giant hunk stop all three of the BMWs. He had merely taken a step back. However, his feet were buried deep in the ground.


    More than ten people who were in the cars were horrified.


    ¡®Is he human?¡¯


    Ye Shan reacted within a few breaths. He walked over immediately to take a good look at Zhizhi as he was worried. ¡°S-Sister, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Zhizhi!¡± Yu Lian walked over quickly.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m fine!¡± Zhizhi was extremely pale. She shook her head, still looking shocked. She then said to the giant hunk before her, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    If not for the giant hunk who had shown up earlier, she would have definitely died!


    At the same time, more than ten hunks walked out of the three BMWs. They surrounded the giant hunk while the leader yelled, ¡°Who are you? How dare you block Master Xiegu¡¯s way?¡±


    However, the giant hunk said nothing.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys shameless?¡± Yu Lian on the other hand red angrily at them. ¡°You guys drove in such an overbearing manner. Do you know that someone would¡¯ve been killed if he didn¡¯t show up? And now you guys are ming him?¡±


    ¡°Who is this fool to be daring to stick his nose in our business?!¡± Enraged, the man stretched his arm out and pped Yu Lian by instinct.


    Bang!


    At that moment, gravel shot from far away,nding on the man¡¯s wrist, hence he shrieked in devastation and retreated. He said as if he had just seen a ghost, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Anyone can make mistakes. Forgive them when possible!¡± said a calm voice.


    Subsequently, three people in ck attire and hats leaped from a tree by the side. A tall man was leading them.


    Because he was wearing a hat, his face was hidden. However, his voice was rather thick as he criticized, ¡°Xiegu, you¡¯re allowing your underlings to behave terribly and risk others¡¯ lives. Watch out for the people from the Secret Bureauing after you! Recall!¡±


    He turned around and performed a hand seal at the giant hunk behind him after speaking. The giant hunk¡¯s body shrunk. Eventually, it turned into a yellow talisman, which he then put away in his sleeve.


    The people were so shocked that they could not speak. Clearly, they did not expect a living man to turn into a talisman.


    A gleam shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡®Was that a battle mechanic? Was that the Puppet Technique?¡¯


    Legend had it that during the Three Kingdoms, Zhang Jue and his brothers were the Nanhua Old Immortal¡¯s understudies during the Yellow Turban Rebellion. The Nanhua Old Immortal had passed the Taiping Daoism down to them, thus they inherited the Puppet Technique in it. Subsequently, Zhang Jue created many Yellow Turban Battle Mechanics!


    The Yellow Turban Battle Mechanics had immense strength. No guns and knives could pierce through them. They could not feel pain, and they were known as the fearless battle machines. Meanwhile, that giant hunk that saved Zhizhi looked like a Yellow Turban Battle Mechanic.


    ¡°I was wondering who that was. So, it¡¯s the people from Xieling!¡±mented a rather cold voice. A skinny old man with wrinkles and pockmarks all over his face got out of the Ferrari behind the BMWs. He looked ferocious while his eyes were as sharp as a falcon.


    The people could not help but felt a chill in them as soon as he appeared. They felt as if they were in an ice house.


    ¡°You people from Xieling never show up or stick your nose in worldly business. Why are you guys going to the Longmen Convention?¡± Master Xiegu had his eyes on the three people in hats after ncing at Ye Chen and the rest coldly. He had a grin on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. You¡¯ll suffer from your ill intentions. That¡¯s all we¡¯re going to tell you!¡± the three people in the hats said expressionlessly and disappeared from where they were.


    Master Xiegu watched them leave coldly.


    A hunk next to him took a step forward and said softly despite looking ferocious, ¡°Master, the three of them interrupted your journey. Do you want me to teach them a lesson?¡±


    ¡°Do you think you can do that?¡± Master Xiegu nced at him in disdain. ¡°Do you know that even I¡¯m scared of them? Do you think that those underlings of yours can hurt them?¡±


    The hunk remained silent.


    ¡°Interesting. Even Xieling is here. I¡¯m sure people from Banshan, Mojin, and Faqiu are here too.¡± Master Xiegu smirked in a yful manner. Then, he had his eyes on Ye Chen and the rest. He said to the hunk at ease, ¡°As for them, we¡¯ll kill them when we have the chance!¡±


    He returned to the Ferrari after he was done speaking. The three BMWs opened the path for him just like before. He left as if he was the moon surrounded by the stars.


    Ye Chen watched the cars depart far away.


    Yu Lian was angry when she noticed that he remained still. ¡°What are you looking at? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    All of them were shocked from the danger that Zhizhi had been put through earlier. They felt upset. However, Ye Chen was the only one who looked normal and ignorant. To her, that was cold-blooded and selfish!


    Ye Chen ignored her because he was pondering what this Secret Bureau that the man in a hat had mentioned. He could not help but nce at Yu Lei and Yu Lian before he secretly shook his head. He made up his mind to ask the Dragon King, Niu Qingshan, when he returned.


    Soon, they arrived at Zhizhi¡¯s home. It was a two-story brick house with simple decorations. There was livestock such as pigs and goats at home. Judging by that, Zhizhi¡¯s family was fairly poor. However, they looked happy. They seemed like they were content even though they did not have much.


    Zhizhi¡¯s father was hospitable as he treated them to chickens, ducks as well as braised hare. One could tell that Yu Lian had a close rtionship with her family. However, Ye Chen did not ask any further.


    They were chatting after eating while Ye Chen just listened. He found out that Zhizhi had an elder brother who was in the military. He belonged to the same batch as Yu Lian and the rest, so they had gotten to know Yu Lian when the family visited the brother at work.


    Noticing that they were almost done with the topic, Ye Chen nced at Zhizhi¡¯s father, Ye Feng, and said, ¡°Uncle Ye, I wonder how many sinkholes are there in Shennongjia.¡±

 Chapter 423: Arriving at the Sinkhole in Shennongjia!

    <h4>Chapter 423: Arriving at the Sinkhole in Shennongjia!</h4>


    They finally arrived close to Shennongjia over an hourter.


    There were people everywhere when they looked over. Many cars were parked at the bottom of the mountain. There were luxury cars including Lamborghinis and Ferraris. The cheapest one would be a Bentley.


    Countless people in odd attires were walking up the mountain.


    ¡°Wow, there are so many people!¡± As Yu Lian walked out of the car, surprise filled her beautiful eyes.


    Zhizhi, on the other hand, was not surprised. She said dutifully, ¡°Sister Yu Lian, I think they¡¯re here for the Longmen Convention which is held every three years. I heard there will be immortalsing.¡±


    ¡°Immortals?¡± Yu Lian failed to react.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, immortals!¡± Zhizhi nodded in excitement. ¡°I heard from my dad that these immortals have power. Not only can they ride on clouds, but they can also call upon the rain and the wind. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to call them gods.¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Yu Lian chuckled out loud. ¡°Ride on clouds? As powerful as gods? Zhizhi, I can¡¯t believe that you buy all this mumbo-jumbo. Passersby might think that you¡¯re telling me a fairytale.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth!¡± Zhizhi panicked.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Yu Lian said, ¡°Zhizhi, what you said only exists in movies or novels. Listen to me. There are no immortals in this world. Believe in science, understand? If there really are people like that in this world, wouldn¡¯t it be chaotic?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Yu Lei nodded.


    The Fire Phoenix was a special force unit. As members of the Fire Phoenix, the most powerful thing Yu Lian and Yu Lei had ever seen in the unit was someone pping a nail into a nk, and that only was only possible after years of practice.


    Zhizhi looked as if she was in deep thought. She could not help but nce at Ye Chen who stood aside in silence. ¡°Brother Ye, do you think there are really immortals in this world?¡±


    ¡°Err...¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly. ¡°There should be!¡±


    ¡°There should be?¡± Yu Lian rolled her eyes at him and said angrily, ¡°No means no. What do you mean by ¡®there should be¡¯? Zhizhi is just a kid. Stop giving her the wrong idea. Those immortals that she¡¯s talking about are scammers.¡±


    Ye Chen was speechless.


    At that moment, from behind them came a voice that they could not discern was friend or foe. ¡°Youngdy, I don¡¯t like what you said!¡±


    They turned their heads to see ady in ck martial arts attire holding an old man in traditional Chinese attire over. They walked very slowly. The old man was approximately 60 years old, and he wore a jade ring on his thumb.


    Yu Lian frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I said anything about you, old man.¡±


    The old man said in between tears andughter when he arrived before them, ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything about me directly. However, you were criticizing me when you called us scammers.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°I was talking about immortals. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re an immortal!¡± Yu Lian looked annoyed and she scoffed after saying that.


    ¡°I¡¯m Yuan Qitai from Xianyang. This is my disciple, Deng Chan. I¡¯m not an immortal, but I think that I¡¯m pretty well-versed in feng shui and spells.¡± The old man shook his head lightly and proceeded, ¡°I failed to hold back after hearing that you humiliated the spell world earlier.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t people in feng shui scammers?¡± Yu Lian chuckled. She had never believed in feng shui and fortune-telling. Although she had seen a Battle Mechanic from Xieling earlier, they were just scammers to her.


    Yu Lei red at her immediately and smiled at Yuan Qitai in an apologetic manner. ¡°Sorry, old man. My sister is hot-headed. Please don¡¯t mind her.¡±


    Yu Lian still had a smirk on her face.


    Thedy, Deng Chan, who was next to Yuan Qitai, could not help butment in fury after noticing Yu Lian¡¯s smirk. ¡°What a bunch of hillbillies!¡± She stretched her arm and waved at Yu Lian as she spoke.


    Yu Lian and Yu Lei were shocked as if they had just met an enemy. They thought she was going to attack.


    However, Yu Lian noticed there was a red butterfly hairpin in Deng Chan¡¯s hand. She could not help but touch her head by instinct. To her shock, she realized that there was nothing on her head. She said angrily, ¡°How did you get my hairpin?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Deng Chanughed in disdain, then she blew at the butterfly hairpin. Within the blink of an eye, the hairpin turned into a red butterfly that flew into the sky and flitted around them, pping its wings.


    Yu Lian was dumbstruck watching that. Yu Lei and Zhizhi were also in disbelief.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it back to you!¡± Deng Chan waved at the butterfly in the air. The butterfly returned to her hand and turned into a hairpin again. With a toss, the hairpin returned to Yu Lian¡¯s head urately. Deng Chan had pride on her face. ¡°I guess you guys know what¡¯s a spell now, hmm?¡±


    Yu Lian felt embarrassed.


    On the other hand, Yu Lei suppressed his shock and sped his fists at Deng Chan and Yuan Qitai. ¡°So, both of you are masters. We must be blind to not have realized that. Please forgive us.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Yuan Qitai smiled calmly with the elegance that a master should have.


    Deng Chan nced at Ye Chen by instinct. She frowned when she realized there was no surprise on his face at all. The pride within her vanished.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Chen spoke when Zhizhi was going to ask Deng Chan to teach her the spell.


    Zhizhi nced away reluctantly and led them to the other side of the mountain road. It was a small path that connected deep into Shennongjia.


    Yuan Qitai nced at where the few of them left and shook his head. He said, ¡°Xiaochan, don¡¯t show off before others again. Understand?¡±


    ¡°Master, they were humiliating you. I was just mad!¡± Deng Chan was upset.


    ¡°Let them be. Remember, don¡¯t show off before others. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only bring bad karma and trouble upon yourself.¡± Yuan Qitai sighed softly and lifted his eyes to take a look at the crowd before them. He said, ¡°It seems people from the other three sects aren¡¯t here yet. Let¡¯s check out that sinkhole then.¡±


    ...


    Half an hourter, they arrived at the lowest point of the mountain.


    Zhizhi wiped her sweat and pointed beneath. She said, ¡°Sister Yu Lian, Brother Ye, that¡¯s the sinkhole that has erupted down there.¡±


    The few of them looked at where she was pointing. They were surprised to see a giant hole on a barrennd 20 meters beneath them.


    The hole was approximately ten meters in diameter. It was bottomless while the soil within a kilometer around it was burnt. If one were to look carefully, they would notice that the air above the hole was rippling and distorted. Clearly, it was caused by the high temperature of at least 50 degrees Celsius.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hot!¡± Yu Lian took out a napkin and could not stop wiping the sweat on her face. However, she realized there was no ending to that. Her cheeks were like ripe apples.


    Yu Lei nodded as he was drenched in sweat.


    ¡°Sister Yu Lei, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s too hot here!¡± Zhizhi took out her water bottle and took a huge gulp. Steam was rising above her head.


    Yu Lian could not help but look at Ye Chen and say sharply, ¡°Sir Ye, you should be done checking it out. Let¡¯s go, or we¡¯ll be killed by the heat. The temperature is just too high here.¡±


    Zhizhi and Yu Lei looked at him.


    ¡°No, you guys can leave. I¡¯ll go check it out!¡± However, to their shock, Ye Chen shook his head lightly. He walked toward the road beneath without waiting for them to react.

 Chapter 425: Underground River, Preserved Corpse!

    <h4>Chapter 425: Underground River, Preserved Corpse!</h4>


    Bi Fang was a mythological bird!


    It was recorded in Xishan Jing of Shan Hai Jing that there was a bird that looked like a crane. It was one-legged besides having red markings on green feathers and a white beak. Its name was Bi Fang, and it made a unique sound of its own. Seeing it would mean there would be fire around.


    Bi Fang was an omen of fire, hence there would be great fire wherever it was.


    Meanwhile, the bird before Ye Chen had fire all over its body in the form of a crow.


    Ye Chen thought it was Bi Fang at first nce. He then shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not Bi Fang. It¡¯s more like a fire crow, but it doesn¡¯t look like it has materialized!¡±


    He grabbed the fire crow before him to the bird¡¯s shock. The fire on it burned more intensely, and it charged at Ye Chen after a shriek. It even spewed fire at Ye Chen.


    However, the fire did nothing to him at all.


    While he grabbed it, it then turned into a ball of fire, integrating into the sea of fire.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a clone. It seems to be an illusory entity that¡¯s made of fire. But why was it made into a fire crow? Can it be...?¡±


    He thought to himself and turned around. He walked further into the tunnel. As he took a few steps, a couple of fire crows appeared before and behind him. They were bigger than the one earlier, and they charged at him fearlessly.


    Ye Chen proceeded to walk in after lifting his hands to fan them away.


    Within a short 100 meters, the temperature had increased to above 500 degrees Celsius. There were more and more fire crows blocking his way, from a couple of them to arge crowd of them. A regr person would have been killed by now.


    After walking another 100 meters, the field of vision in front of him became lower. It seemed like a sunkennd simr to a pond. There was rumblingva with bubbles in it. Meanwhile, obsidian walls loomed around as a result of theva that had cooled down. There was no way out.


    Bloop!


    At that moment, theva in the sunkennd suddenly boiled. Countless air bubbles came out and turned into fire crows as they ascended. There were at least hundreds of them.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Ye Chen took out the Almighty Killer Sword which sword qi covered 200 meters. The fire crows that entered the range would be torn into fire on the impact of the sword qi. Soon, all of them were annihted.


    The sword in his hand seemed to have sensed something, hence it suddenly shed behind Ye Chen. A shriek came from behind.


    Ye Chen turned his head to see a giant fire crow that was approximately a meter tall crawling on the rock wall. It was looking at him in fear. If he were to look carefully, he would notice that a chunk of its beak was missing. Blood was dripping from the wall.


    ¡°I knew it!¡± Ye Chen revealed an expression as if he expected that to happen.


    He suspected the reason why there would be fire crow clones forming around here. He secretly spected that there was a real fire crow around. Apart from that, it must be in this sinkhole. It was just as he thought.


    Meanwhile, what he was seeing was the host of all of the fire crow clones. It seemed like it had been cultivating for 100 to 200 years. Its ability should be on intermediate-stage Spirit Assembly.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°This animal is quite smart to be exhausting my ability with the clones. It even used hundreds of clones to stop me, and then did a sneak attack on me from the back.¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly. ¡°But you¡¯ve underestimated me!¡±


    If he was a cultivator who was on peak-stage Spirit Assembly, he would have to use spells to make a protective barrier to protect himself in order to enter this sinkhole. As time went by, his ability would have been exhausted.


    However, that was not the case for Ye Chen.


    The fire crow roared at him, but it dared not move forward. It stared deadly at the Almighty Killer Sword that was hovering above Ye Chen¡¯s head. Clearly, the swing of sword earlier had hurt it.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must be afraid about me finding out something since you are so eagerly stopping me,¡± Ye Chen proceeded to say.


    All of the giant fire crow¡¯s feathers stood up upon hearing that. The mes on it grew.


    Ye Chen did not care about it. He pointed at theva pond beneath and chuckled. ¡°And your secret is down there. I¡¯m here for one thing. If you allow me to do that, I¡¯d consider sparing your life.¡±


    He turned around and walked to theva pond as soon as he said that. At the same time, the fire crow attacked Ye Chen like a maniac. Clearly, Ye Chen had been right.


    ¡°Hmph, how stubborn!¡±


    A sword gleam shed, and the crow was sliced into half.


    Ye Chen did not even look at it before he leaped into the rumblingva. He descended to the bottom of theva where he realized there was a stone door at the bottom.


    The door was the height of a human and was covered with limestone.


    When Ye Chen pushed it, he found out that it was rather heavy. He lifted the sword and shed it open, revealing a cave. He scanned it with his Divine Consciousness and only walked in after making sure that there was no threat ahead.


    The scene before him changed again.


    It was a narrow space with the faint sound of water from far away. Ye Chen discovered a tiny river when he got closer. It was flowing from west to east, and it seemed like an underground river. Meanwhile, there was a floating bridge above the river. It was a man-made immortal¡¯s cave at the end of the bridge.


    Was there really an ancient tomb?


    Ye Chen could not help but step onto the floating bridge after having that thought. He walked into the immortal¡¯s cave and scanned it with his Divine Consciousness. He saw three stone rooms, each of which was some 100 square meters with simple configurations.


    There was a pill cauldron in the middle of the first stone room.


    The pill cauldron that was made of bronze was approximately two meters high. There was a dragon head on each side with an opening in the middle and a cover on top. There was a lot of firewood scattered around, but they had decayed. Meanwhile, dust filled the ground.


    Ye Chen then walked to the second stone room. There were a couple of wooden shelves in it with various old books on them. One of them turned into dust as soon as he touched it.


    Meanwhile, there was a jade bed ced in the middle of the third stone room. The bed was made of cold jade, and there was chilly airing out of it. An old man in Taoist robes sat on it with his legs crossed. His head was buried before his chest while his hands were on hisps as if he was performing a hand seal.


    Ye Chen looked rxed as he did not sense any auraing from the old man. He was clearly dead. When Ye Chen was recalling his Divine Consciousness after a rough scan, he suddenly asked, ¡°Is his body preserved?¡±


    Although the old man had died a long time ago, his body was still intact.


    The jade bed alone could not do that.


    Ye Chen could not help but go over to the bed to check it out. He was surprised to find out that the man¡¯s body emitted extraordinary heat. The heat covered his body, integrating with the chilly air that wasing out of the jade bed beneath him. As the heat and chilliness intertwined, his body was preserved.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡±


    With his Divine Consciousness, he found a ck stone in the old man¡¯s body. The stone was the size of an egg while there was a golden tinder moving in the middle.


    It was insignificant in the size of a fingernail. However, it seemed to be a great threat to Ye Chen. He was surprised and over the moon as he eximed, ¡°It¡¯s the Golden Fire Crystal!¡±

 Chapter 426: The Powerhouses Gather to Discuss the Big Plan!

    <h4>Chapter 426: The Powerhouses Gather to Discuss the Big n!</h4>


    The Shennong Altar in Shennongjia was built close to a mountain. It was divided into a heaven altar and an earth altar. There was a cow-headed Shennong Yan Emperor sculpture erected in the middle of the heaven altar. The earth altar was beneath the heaven altar. It was a square that could contain thousands of people. There were two ten-meter-high totem poles that looked like ceremonial columns erected on both sides in front of the earth altar¡¯s square. A cow head was carved on the poles too.


    There was a sacrificial altar between the totem poles. It waspletely designed following the ancient imperial sacrificial altar. There were nine tripod cauldrons and eight sacrificial vessels made of bronze ced in the middle. Meanwhile, there was an incense burner, a table, a golden bell, and a drum in front of the altar.


    At that moment, the square on the earth altar had close to 1,000 people. People in various attires sped their fists and greeted each other. It was crowded. It was not an exaggeration to describe the ce as being saturated with a cacophony of noise.


    The siblings, Yu Lei and Yu Lian were looking at the crowd in a corner of the square in shock. Zhizhi could not help but say, ¡°There are so many people participating in the Longmen Convention this year.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Other than a concert, it¡¯s my first time seeing such a private convention organized by an unofficial organization.¡± Yu Lian could not stop nodding. She was looking at the crowd that was passing by.


    Yu Lei said in an absent-minded manner, ¡°Yu Lian, why don¡¯t we head back? After all, Sir Ye...¡±


    ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t you already tell the captain over the phone? He doesn¡¯t sound mad. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s check out the Longmen Convention for a little bit,¡± Yu Lian said indignantly.


    ¡°But...¡± Yu Lei sighed. He had been ready to be punished when he called the captain and updated what happened to Ye Chen. However, the captain had merely replied, ¡®Got it¡¯.


    Yu Lei thought it was rather strange.


    ¡°No buts.¡± Yu Lian red at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity that we get to be here. It¡¯ll only take one to two hours, right? Besides that, Deng Chan said the Longmen Convention this year will be interesting.¡±


    She was secretly beaten. The mission that had gone well had ended with Ye Chen dying inva after he insisted on going into the sinkhole. Although the captain said nothing, she was still worried.


    She could not help but secretly scoff as she thought to this point, ¡®Forget the fact that you¡¯re dead, but we¡¯re living in fear because of you. We¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll drag us into trouble. What did I do in my past life for you to have done this to me?¡¯


    Amotion came from behind the crowd as they were chatting. The people turned their heads to see a few hunks in ck walking quickly while carrying a sedan. Meanwhile, a skinny old man who seemed ferocious in ck robes sat on the sedan.


    The old man sat still with his legs crossed. What shocked the onlookers was that the sedan was hovering, meaning that the hunks in ck were walking on air while carrying the sedan.


    Yu Lian and the rest were stunned while the crowd gasped.


    ¡°Oh my god, are they walking on air while carrying the sedan? Won¡¯t they fall? Or am I dreaming?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Master Xiegu. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s here too!¡±


    ¡°Master Xiegu? The one who conquered Southern Xinjiang?¡±


    The four hunks hovered above their heads. As the people watched, feeling dumbstruck, Master Xieguughed out loud and flew out of the sedan. He subsequentlynded on the stone steps between the heaven altar and the earth altar.


    ¡°Greetings, Master Xiegu!¡±


    Many people sped their fists at him while Yu Lian, Yu Lei and Zhizhi watched nkly. They were stirred inside as they felt like their world view had copsed.


    ¡°Why is this man here too?¡± Yuan Qitai, who was next to Yu Lian, frowned. He seemed to be in disdain. He disliked Xiegu for being a descendent of the Corpse-herding Sect from Xiangxi.


    Corpse-herding used to be a profession to honor the dead and tofort the living. However, ever since Xiegu took over, he smuggled drugs and took advantage of the ceremony in the early years. Besides that, he was cruel and would do anything to achieve his goal, including stealing corpses from mortuaries and funeral homes.


    Although the four tomb-raiding sects, including Banshan that Yuan Qitai belonged to, used to raid ancestral tombs andmit other filthy businesses, he would not do anything ill to the living. After all, he had his bottom line.


    In the next second, three silhouettes came from far away. They arrived within the blink of an eye. The people saw three people in hats descend from the sky while each of them held a ck umbre. The umbres were spinning fast as they braced their bodies firmly.


    ¡°Who are they?¡± Someone was puzzled.


    However, nobody responded to him.


    Among a portion of them, their pupils shrunk slightly. They recognized that the three of them were from Xieling, one of the four tomb raiding sects.


    Legend had it that among the four sects, Xieling and Faqiu were the most mysterious. They had never been in contact with outsiders. However, instead of raiding tombs, why were they at the Longmen Convention?


    Yu Lian also recognized they were the three people who had saved Zhizhi before.


    The three people in the hats walked to the side directly and stood still silently. They merely peeped at Yuan Qitai when they passed him, while Yuan Qitai looked at them too.


    More people came before the crowd could react.


    Two men in yellow robes were leading.


    ¡°That¡¯s Master Zabu from Tibetian Tantra!¡±


    ¡°And Elder Priest Meng Haoran from Laoshan!¡±


    Within ten minutes, more than ten people appeared at the earth altar. The people were shocked to find out that almost all the spell sects and organizations in China were there.


    Someone took a good look at the few people next to Yuan Qitai and secretly thought to himself, ¡®Taoist monks from Banshan, soldiers from Mojin, officers from Faqiu and Battle Mechanics from Xieling...the four tomb-raiding sects are here. They must be going after some emperor¡¯s tomb to be going all out this time!¡¯


    At that moment, countless eyes were ncing at Yuan Qitai and the rest, including Yu Lian, Yu Lei, and Zhizhi. Yu Lian could not tolerate those stares, so she dragged Zhizhi and Yu Lei aside. She dared not stand too close to Yuan Qitai and the rest.


    Yuan Qitai did not mind that at all though his lips were moving. Meanwhile, the people next to him were moving their lips too. They seemed to bemunicating by reading each other¡¯s lips.


    The blind, old man among them said with his lips moving slightly, ¡°Old Yuan, have you been to the Heavenly Tomb?¡±


    ¡°I have!¡± Yuan Qitai shook his head lightly. ¡°But there was an eruption, so I couldn¡¯t get closer. I¡¯m not sure if there¡¯s really a tomb in there.¡±


    ¡°There has to be!¡± An olddy next to him coughed and spoke, ¡°The general of the past generation from Faqiu left behind a hand-written book. They suspect an Origin Energy powerhouse¡¯s tomb lies beneath a sinkhole. It was recorded in the book.¡±


    They had a burning desire in their eyes as soon as they heard that, including Yuan Qitai.


    Origin Energy!


    That was above Illuminating God!


    @@novelbin@@


    It was what every Spell Master was after in their lives!


    The spell world had been passed down for hundreds of years in China, but there was no Origin Energy powerhouse until now. Judging by that, one could imagine how hard it would be to get to Origin Energy.


    ¡°No matter what, the four tomb-raiding sects will have to work together even if we have to risk our lives this time. If there really is an Origin Energy powerhouse¡¯s tomb, we¡¯ll discuss again how to divide the loot!¡± one of the people in the hats said in all seriousness.


    The few of them nodded. Just when someone was going to speak, they heard a scream that came out of nowhere, ¡°Celestial Master Zhang from the Dragon Tiger Mountain is here!¡±

 Chapter 427: I am Definitely Not Mad Southern Ye’s Match!

    <h4>Chapter 427: I am Definitely Not Mad Southern Ye¡¯s Match!</h4>


    Dragon Tiger Mountain!


    It was where Chinese Taoism originated from, and it was named one of the four sacred mountains of Taoism!


    It was said that the patriarch of Dragon Tiger Mountain, Zhang Daoling, who founded the sect, had refined the Nine-day Divine Pill on Yunjin Mountain. It took three years to bepleted. There was a dragon-tiger phenomenon in the sky the day when the medicinal pill was refined. Zhang Daoling had ascended into the sky after consuming the medicinal pill, so the descendants then changed the name of Yunjin Mountain to Dragon Tiger Mountain.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Daoling became a Celestial Master.


    The Dragon Tiger Mountain had been passed down since the end of the Han dynasty. It had been 2,000 years. The sect leaders had always been someone with the family name Zhang. The Dragon Tiger Mountain remained standing tall even after Maoshan and Laoshan came in.


    One could determine its status in the spell world judging by that.


    The crowd that was initially noisy quieted down after they heard that Celestial Master Zhang from Dragon Tiger Mountain had arrived. All of them could not help but turn their heads to look.


    A high-spirited old man with white hair wearing a blue Taoist robe walked in slowly while holding a fly-whisk. He looked like an immortal. Compared to Master Xiegu¡¯s cool appearance, the old man seemed low-profiled.


    Although that was the case, the people dared not underestimate him. They let out a path by instinct with dense admiration on their faces, including Yuan Qitai and the rest.


    After all, he was Dragon Tiger Mountain¡¯s sect leader of the generation. He was also the Spell Association¡¯s president, Zhang Kedi, who had the Taoist name Xuanqing. That was how he got his name Zhang Xuanqing. He ruled Dragon Tiger Mountain, as well all Spell Masters in the China spell world!


    Due to his extraordinary methods and honorable status, together with Hong Kong¡¯s Southern Sect leader, Shen Tiannan, they were known as the powerhouses who were closest to Origin Energy. He was the legend of the spell world!


    ¡°Greetings, Celestial Master Zhang!¡±


    Everyone bowed sincerely when Zhang Xuanqing got closer. They greeted him so loudly as if there was a tsunami.


    Zhang Xuanqing nodded lightly and walked 243 steps on his own. Eventually, he stopped when he arrived at the gigantic cow-headed Shennong Yan Emperor sculpture at the heaven altar. He lifted his eyes to look at the crowd and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Shen Tiannan here yet?¡±


    ¡°Celestial Master, we haven¡¯t seen Shen Tiannan yet!¡± Master Xiegu, who was in the crowd, smirked.


    ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll start the convention since he¡¯ste!¡± Zhang Xuanqing shook his head lightly and said, ¡°I hereby announce that the Longmen Convention will officially begin. Those who won the first three ces wille into my Dragon Tiger Mountain to visit the Scripture Pavilion. You¡¯re wee to ess all of the books.¡±


    The people could not help but feel excited, and they began breathing heavily. As an ancient sect that had been passed down for 2,000 years, Dragon Tiger Mountain must have many books. Their cultivation would have a significant improvement if they managed to read the books.


    Zhang Xuanqing spoke again in the next second, ¡°I believe all of you are aware of the rules. Only sparring is allowed. No killing is permitted. If anyone dares to go against that, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy!¡±


    The people said in unison, ¡°We understand, Celestial Master!¡±


    After their voices faded, Master Xiegu leaped onto the heaven altar first and said in a condescending manner, ¡°I, Xiegu, would think that I rank No. 1 in Tiannan when ites to spelling. Is there anyone who¡¯s willing to spar with me?¡±


    Many of them, who had been excited to go, froze after hearing what he said. The burning desire within them dimmed, and they had fear written all over their faces.


    Xiegu had an Illuminating God cultivation base at the very least. Would it not be a joke for anyone to fight an Illuminating God powerhouse like him?


    Many were secretly criticizing Master Xiegu for being so shameless. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t an expert like you only show off at the end?¡¯


    However, there was someone who was fearless of him. An old man from the Wu family of Lingnan smirked and said, ¡°Xiegu, what great feat have you aplished that you dare to call yourself No. 1 in Tiannan?¡±


    ¡°What, Wu Yan? If it¡¯s not me, do you think you¡¯re No. 1?¡± Master Xiegu¡¯s smile thined and he retorted with an eerie grin.


    ¡°Unlike you, I know my limitations!¡± Wu Yan chuckled. ¡°However, I know there¡¯s someone in Tiannan who is more powerful than you in spells. You can¡¯t catch up with him even if you¡¯re riding on a horse.¡±


    Many people secretlyughed as they watched both of them arguing. They looked like they were watching a show. After all, they knew that the Wu family from Lingnan and Master Xiegu of Southern Xinjiang hated each other.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to know who that is,¡± Master Xiegu said while smiling instead of being mad.


    Wu Yan took a deep breath and said, ¡°You must¡¯ve forgotten about Master Ye, who can control lightning. He appeared in Lin City, Tiannan earlier!¡±


    At first, the people were stunned, then they snapped back to their senses. They could not help but secretly inhale sharply. Clearly, they had heard of Master Ye before.


    ¡°You must be talking about Mad Southern Ye who ranks No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard!¡± Master Xiegu¡¯s expression changed slightly and he said in slight fear, ¡°Mad Southern Ye is an ancient martial artist. I admit that he has a powerful ability. He deserves to be China¡¯s No. 1 with his cultivation base as an ancient martial artist, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a Spell Master!¡±


    Many people had heard that Mad Southern Ye was the same Master Ye who could control lightning.


    He nced at the people as he thought to this point. Then, he proceeded to speak, ¡°Guys, think about it. We¡¯ve heard of ancient martial artists and Spell Masters since the beginning of time. When have we ever heard of a double cultivator? To me, it was purely a rumor to say that Mad Southern Ye can control lightning!¡±


    Everyone nodded by instinct, agreeing with what he said, including Zhang Xuanqing from Dragon Tiger Mountain.


    Indeed, the path of cultivation was difficult. It was as hard as reaching the sky no matter whether it was ancient martial arts or cultivating. Regr people could notprehend one of them throughout their entire life, let alone being a double cultivator.


    As Master Xiegu nced coldly at Wu Yan, he could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Wu Yan, I¡¯ll let you know that I can suppress Mad Southern Ye with the back of my hand if he dares topete in spells with me!¡±


    Wu Yan was speechless, and he could only scoff.


    He had tried to attack Master Xiegu using Mad Southern Ye¡¯s name earlier because he hated him. In reality, even he did not believe that Mad Southern Ye was a genius who cultivated both paths. After all, what Master Xiegu said was right.


    Among the crowd, Yu Lian could not help but ask Yuan Qitai as she watched the duo fighting, ¡°Master Yuan, who exactly is this Mad Southern Ye? Why does everyone have such a big reaction?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, who is he?¡± Zhizhi was curious too.


    Deng Chan said to them in disdain before Yuan Qitai could speak, ¡°You guys aren¡¯t from the spell world or ancient martial arts world. You guys won¡¯t understand even if we told you.¡±


    ¡°How would we understand if you don¡¯t tell us?¡± Yu Lian argued.


    Yuan Qitai said with fear on his face after noticing that they were going to fight, ¡°You guys only need to know that Mad Southern Ye is the genius that¡¯s hard toe by in China. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to call him the No. 1 in China¡¯s ancient martial world.¡±


    ¡°Master Yuan, are you his match then?¡± Yu Lian¡¯s eyes lit up, and she looked like a busybody. After experiencing what happened earlier, she had a new perspective of the world. She realized that there were many extraordinary people in this world. Since this Mad Southern Ye was named No. 1 of China¡¯s ancient martial arts world, he must be powerful!


    Yuan Qitai shook his head lightly facing her question. He was in between tears andughter. ¡°How would I be his match? I wouldn¡¯t dare to fight such a man!¡±


    ¡°Even you aren¡¯t his match?¡± Yu Lian eximed as shock filled her beautiful eyes. One must know that she had witnessed Yuan Qitai¡¯s technique earlier. It was not an exaggeration to describe him as a god. However, this Mad Southern Ye was even more powerful than he was!


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Deng Chan said in arrogance, ¡°Master, Mad Southern Ye is from the ancient martial arts world and you¡¯re from the spell world. How can youpare it with him? Master Xiegu was right. If Mad Southern Ye dares topare spells with you, he mustn¡¯t be your match!¡±


    ¡°You silly girl!¡± Yuan Qitai said with a stern expression, ¡°No matter whether it¡¯s the ancient martial arts world or the spell world, we¡¯re the same after all. Our goal is to break through the shackles of our bodies to be more powerful. If we were to fight your master, I¡¯m definitely not Mad Southern Ye¡¯s match!¡±


    Deng Chan fell into silence.


    Yu Lian blinked and said softly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, Mad Southern. The name alone is meant to be a hero. It¡¯s no wonder that he¡¯s No. 1 in the ancient martial arts world!¡±


    She noticed that Yu Lei was absent-minded when she was thinking to herself. He seemed to be in deep thought, so she could not help but pat his shoulder. ¡°What are you thinking about, brother?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about Sir Ye. If I had managed to grab him earlier, he might not have...¡± Yu Leimented in regret.


    ¡°Why are you talking about him again?¡± Yu Lian¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°I¡¯ve told you that he¡¯s dead. His death has nothing to do with us. Since you have so much time on your hands, you should learn about the powerhouses of the world such as Mad Southern Ye!¡±

 Chapter 428: Master Xiegu’s Pride!

    <h4>Chapter 428: Master Xiegu¡¯s Pride!</h4>


    When Yu Lian had just said the three words ¡®Mad Southern Ye¡¯, Master Xiegu, who was on the heaven altar, nced at the people in a condescending manner. He then looked at Wu Yan from Lingnan and said in disdain, ¡°Wu Yan, since you¡¯re upset about me, I¡¯ll give you a chance to fight me now. Get up here!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?!¡± Wu Yan scoffed and waved his sleeve. He leaped over 200 to 300 stone steps by creating a gust of wind beneath his feet. Hended on the heaven altar.


    The Wu family of Lingnan, and Master Xiegu had always held a grudge against each other after someone in the Wu family had died many years ago and Xiegu had dug out the corpse after it was buried. He had then refined the corpse into a zombie.


    The family had been fighting against Master Xiegu for years. However, Master Xiegu always won. Wu Yan put in the effort for many years in order to regain his dignity today.


    The people could not help but exim after seeing him flying and leaping hundreds of steps out. They stared at him without blinking.


    ¡°Is that qinggong, whereby he¡¯s walking on air?!¡±


    ¡°Whoa, I bet Wu Yan has stepped into Illuminating God too!¡±


    ¡°It must be. No wonder he has a change of attitude to be fighting Master Xiegu in public!¡±


    Even Zhang Xuanqing from Dragon Tiger Mountain, who was standing aside, secretly nodded. To Spell Masters, everyone who was not on Illuminating God was an ant!


    ¡°Wu Yan, I can¡¯t believe that even you¡¯ve achieved Illuminating God.¡± Master Xiegu¡¯s smile froze as shock shed through his eyes.


    ¡°I bet you didn¡¯t see thising, Xiegu! I should thank you for my achievement. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll return all of the humiliation that you¡¯ve dished out on my family today!¡± Wu Yan grinned and performed hand seals. As everyone watched in shock, his clothes fluttered despite there not being any wind as if he was among a strong gust of wind.


    Many Spell Masters¡¯ pupils shrunk when they saw ck energy gathering toward Wu Yan from heaven and earth. It was demonic energy that was formless. That was why his clothes fluttered.


    Bang!


    A geomanticpass appeared in Wu Yan¡¯s hand. He stomped his foot and released a low thunderous rumble deep in his throat. He puffed a gust of white breath onto the geomanticpass, creating a loud thud that shocked everyone.


    The demonic energies gathered toward the geomanticpass in his hand. The ck and white Yin and Yang fishes on thepass shook, appearing to be alive. At the same time, eight ck threads shot out of the eight trigrams on thepass and charged at Master Xiegu like a spider web.


    ¡°I-is that a real magical tool?¡±


    The people who were watching beneath were so shocked that they could not speak. They stared at the geomanticpass in Wu Yan¡¯s hand without blinking.


    The siblings, Yu Lian and Yu Lei, as well as Zhizhi watched with their eyes wide open as if they had discovered a newnd. They had never seen such a thing, hence they were secretly startled.


    Even Yuan Qitai had a solemn expression. ¡°I-is that Lingnan Wu family¡¯s inherited treasure, the magical Demon Gathering Compass? I can¡¯t believe that Wu Yan brought it here.¡±


    Legend had it that the Lingnan Wu family had a geomanticpass that could gather demonic energy. The geomanticpass was a killing tool that could activate the demonic energy on the geomanticpass to set up a formation against enemies.


    ¡°Wu Lan, I can¡¯t believe that you brought the Demon Gathering Compass here!¡±


    Master Xiegu squinted and smirked in disdain. ¡°So what? It¡¯s a fact that you have a lower cultivation base than me. The most you can do is to release 30% of the Demon Gathering Compass¡¯s power! Moreover, you¡¯re not the only one who owns a magic tool!¡±


    A ck bell appeared in his hand as soon as he was done speaking. It was approximately the size of a palm with a talisman pasted on it, and it exuded a dense aura.


    ¡°Wu Yan, I¡¯ll let you know today that you¡¯re useless!¡± Master Xiegu was approaching the eight threads on Wu Yan¡¯s geomanticpass as soon as he was done speaking. As he charged out, a ring was emitted from the ck bell in his hand. An ear-piercing sound was heard as if there was an evil spirit shrieking from within.


    At the same time, a ck snake flew out of the bell and attacked Wu Yan.


    Bang!


    The ck snake and the eight threads collided as the ground shook intensely. The crowd looked again when they finally managed to stand still. They saw Wu Yan retreat many steps back with his geomanticpass, then he spat a mouthful of blood out.


    Meanwhile, not only did nothing happen to Master Xiegu, but he proceeded to charge at Wu Yan. The ck bell in his hand grew a few folds bigger. Eventually, it left his hand after it transformed into a temple bell that was about to cover Wu Yan.


    Bang!


    Wu Yan did not have time to dodge at all. He was covered in the temple bell that had morphed from the ck bell. The battle ended quickly like that.


    The crowd was dumbstruck.


    Never had they thought that Wu Yan would be no match for Master Xiegu although both of them were Illuminating God powerhouses who possessed magical tools.


    ¡°H-he¡¯s a god!¡± Zhizhi looked at Master Xiegu nkly.


    Yu Lian and Yu Lei were also dumbstruck. What they just saw refreshed their perspective of the world once again.


    ¡°Xiegu has won the battle!¡± Zhang Xuanqing from Dragon Tiger Mountain announced the result. He took a good look at the temple bell, appearing to be in deep thought. He then shook his head lightly and said, ¡°The winner has been announced. Xiegu, let Wu Yan out now!¡±


    When Master Xiegu performed a hand seal, the temple bell hovered in the air and shrunk. It eventually shrunk into the ck bell from before, which Master Xiegu put away in his sleeve. He then looked at Wu Yan. His face was so pale at that moment as if he had just experienced something horrifying.


    ¡°How was it, Wu Yan? Now, do you know you¡¯re not my match? You should be aware that I deserve to be called No. 1 in Tiannan¡¯s spell world!¡± Master Xiegu was extremely proud.


    Wu Yan forced a smile. ¡°Xiegu, you sure are good at hiding your skills. Mad Southern Ye wouldn¡¯t be your match even if he¡¯s well-versed in spells. I surrender!¡±


    ¡°It was really a god-like technique!¡± Yu Lian bit her lip and said, ¡°I bet even the No. 1 of the ancient martial arts world, Mad Southern Ye that Master Yuan mentioned, can¡¯t fight such a godly technique. It seems like spells are more powerful!¡±


    ...


    @@novelbin@@


    In the underground river beneath the sinkhole, a ck stone appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s hand. It was approximately the size of an egg, and there was golden tinder moving within it. The tinder was approximately the size of a fingernail though it seemed like it would go out anytime.


    ¡°It¡¯s really the Golden Fire Crystal, and the fire looks like divine fire. This trip sure is rewarding!¡± He could not help but feel a little excited no matter how calm he tried to be.


    There were many types of fire in the world. Ordinary fire for cooking was mortal fire. There was also coal-seam fire, True Samadhi Fire, spiritual fire, and mutated fire.


    There must bebustibles for those fires to remain burning for thousands of years. Besides that, energy must be provided. Otherwise, they would go out as time went by.


    However, there was a fire that was eternal. It was the divine fire!


    Divine fire was created naturally, and it was eternal. It was the tinder for all types of fire in the world apart from also being the purest fire. No matter whether it was True Samadhi Fire, mortal fire, or spiritual fire, they originated from divine fire.


    ¡°But how can there be a Golden Fire Crystal in his body?¡± Ye Chen looked at the body before him and frowned slightly. He then checked the body and found a green jade token in his pouch, as well as an old note written on a piece of silk. He also discovered an ancient painting in the cushion.

 Chapter 430: An Old Man Carrying A Casket While His Killing Intent Filled the Sky!

    <h4>Chapter 430: An Old Man Carrying A Casket While His Killing Intent Filled the Sky!</h4>


    An old man dressed in a in shirt was walking on air above Shennong Altar. He held a huge yellow casket with a single hand. The man had white hair and wrinkles filled his face. He looked like a dying old man.


    However, his eyes were electric. He was majestic as he gazed at the crowd, looking extremely cold. He did not hide his intense killing intent at all.


    @@novelbin@@


    The people felt as if a mountain had copsed on them, so they secretly jolted. The man and the casket in the air gave them immense pressure.


    Yu Lei and the rest almost knelt on the ground in fear.


    No matter how much they were unaware of the spell world, at that moment, they knew that the old man in the air was a powerful man. Even Yu Lian, who had always been arrogant, dared not make a sound because she was scared that she might anger him.


    ¡°It¡¯s Hong Kong¡¯s Southern Sect leader, Shen Tiannan!¡± Someone inhaled sharply as horror filled his face. He clearly recognized Shen Tiannan.


    His voice was at a normal volume, but everyone heard him. Everyone gasped and their expressions changed.


    Shen Tiannan!


    The things this name represented were just overwhelming!


    He was Hong Kong¡¯s Southern Sect leader, the legend of the spell world, the only man who had the same status as Celestial Master Zhang of Dragon Tiger Mountain. He had ranked No. 1 in the Longmen Convention for five consecutive years and was the man who was closest to Origin Energy in the entire spell world in China...


    ¡°I heard Shen Tiannan is only 60, but why does he look like this? He looks like a 90-year-old man.¡±


    ¡°Most importantly, why is he carrying a casket to the Longmen Convention? Did he prepare that for himself or someone else?¡±


    ¡°Hees with ill intentions!¡±


    Bang!


    Shen Tiannannded directly on the heaven altar as everyone watched in horror. The casketnded hard on the ground and created a tremor. The ground cracked.


    Many of them were secretly horrified. That strength alone must have weighed at least 600 kilograms.


    Master Xiegu, who was closest to him, had goosebumps all over his body. The pride that he had exuded before was whittled down to fear now. He finally found out the gap between him and Shen Tiannan.


    He secretly gulped as he thought to this point. Then, he said while forcing a fake smile, ¡°Master Shen, you¡¯re finally here...¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± Shen Tiannan screamed in rage before he was done speaking.


    Master Xiegu sensed a terrifying forceing from the sky from that scream alone! It threw him 1,000 meters away from the heaven altar. His features were pale.


    Fear filled his eyes when he looked at Shen Tiannan after managing to stand still. He said in horror, ¡°T-that¡¯s the Spoken Spell!!!¡±


    The ce fell into dead silence as soon as he said that!


    The Spoken Spell!


    One could say it was the level all Spell Masters, as well as people in the spell world, were after in their lives. Just like the name suggested, the spell would be cast as soon as it was spoken. It required a highprehension of Dao of Nature.


    Yuan Qitai¡¯s expression changed before he forced a smile. ¡°What a Spoken Spell! Shen Tiannan, you are worthy of being No. 1 of the spell world in Hong Kong!¡±


    Now, even Zhang Xuanqing from Dragon Tiger Mountain could no longer remain calm. He said while looking at Shen Tiannan in shock, ¡°Brother Shen, what happened to make you look like this? Why did you bring a casket here?¡±


    If his ability had been on the same par as Shen Tiannan in the past, he knew that he was no longer Shen Tiannan¡¯s match since thetter hadprehended the Spoken Spell.


    Shen Tiannan said nothing. He nced at the crowd beneath him with an extremely grim expression. Nobody dared to look at him wherever he nced, including Yuan Qitai and the rest.


    After all, that was Shen Tiannan!


    Zhang Xuanqing looked rather terrible after realizing that Shen Tiannan was ignoring him. ¡°Brother Shen, if you¡¯re here to watch the Longmen Convention, please stand aside.¡±


    ¡°The Longmen Convention?¡± Shen Tiannan grinned and said in his husky voice, ¡°You can just end this convention now. I¡¯m here today to kill someone!¡± His voice was calm as if he was telling something ordinary. However, there was persistence and strong killing intent in his tone.


    Everyone felt a chill go down their backs. They held their heads down again, secretly horrified although they were curious about exactly who he wanted to kill.


    ¡°You want to kill someone?¡±


    The smile on Zhang Xuanqing¡¯s face froze gradually. He said in his deep voice, ¡°Brother Shen, the Longmen Convention is my event, but you came here to tell me that you want to kill someone? Your joke isn¡¯t funny at all!¡±


    The spell world was different from the ancient martial arts world. Killing an individual in a battle was not necessary. After all, there were fewer people in the spell world than in the ancient martial arts world. Moreover, Dragon Tiger Mountain was the sacrednd of the spell world. Since the rule was set, nobody was allowed to go against that.


    ¡°Someone has killed my son!¡± Shen Tiannan said expressionlessly.


    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Xuanqing¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Your son, Shen Xingye, is dead?¡±


    Gasp!


    Everyone gasped to hear that.


    Shen Tiannan¡¯s son had been killed!


    If they had not heard it with their own ears, they would not have believed that at all. Shen Tiannan¡¯s terrifying power aside, his son, Shen Xingye, was a genius who had achieved Illuminating God when he was in his 20s. However, someone had killed him?


    Even if Shen Xingye was a trouble-maker, nobody would dare to kill him!


    After all, his father was Shen Tiannan whose name was popr in the entire spell world of China!


    Among the crowd, Yuan Qitai came to a realization. ¡°So, that¡¯s it. That¡¯s the reason why Shen Tiannan became so old. No wonder he¡¯s wearing white and is here with a casket.¡±


    Yu Lian, who stood next to him, lifted his head and peeped at Shen Tiannan in slight fear. He could not help but ask, ¡°Master Yuan, is that man over there powerful?¡±


    Deng Chan grinned. ¡°He¡¯s a legend of the spell world. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to call him a spell god. So, do you think he¡¯s powerful? If he wants to, apart from Celestial Master Zhang, everyone here will be killed if he attacks!¡±


    Yu Lian¡¯s face went as pale as snow. She stammered as she spoke, ¡°S-someone dares to kill the son of such a powerful man! That person must be out of his mind?¡±


    Yuan Qitai sighed softly. ¡°Rumor has it that Shen Tiannan only got a son when he was old. He loved his son and put all of his hopes on his only son. Now that his only son is dead, how can he not be enraged?!¡±


    ¡°Master, Shen Xingye was an Illuminating God powerhouse and someone dared to kill him. Who exactly could that be?¡± Deng Chan asked in confusion.


    Yuan Qitai shook his head lightly. ¡°No matter who that person is, he¡¯s brought great trouble upon himself. Unless he¡¯s the legendary Origin Energy powerhouse, he¡¯ll definitely die!¡±


    Meanwhile, it had been hundreds of years and no Origin Energy powerhouse had been born in China...


    ¡°Which b*stard killed his son and brought him here? I hope he doesn¡¯t drag us into trouble!¡± Yu Lian bit her lip in annoyance.


    ...


    On the heaven altar, Zhang Xuanqing had a change of expression. He thought he heard it wrong. However, he took a deep breath and said after realizing that Shen Tiannan seemed to really mean it, ¡°Who killed him?¡±


    There would be tremendous change in China today!

 Chapter 433: Mad Southern Ye is Dead!

    <h4>Chapter 433: Mad Southern Ye is Dead!</h4>


    The people looked toward where the voice came from and saw Master Xiegu walk out of the crowd. He could not hide the excitement on his face.


    ¡°Xiegu, have you really seen Mad Southern Ye? If you¡¯re telling the truth, I¡¯ll give you all of the spells that I¡¯veprehended. You should know that my spells are no weaker than those from Dragon Tiger Mountain.¡± Shen Tiannan had joy on his face.


    Master Xiegu was over the moon. He sped his fists and said, ¡°Master Shen, are you sure you¡¯ve got the right picture?¡±


    He was rather cautious. When he saw Ye Chen¡¯s picture, he was not excitedpared to Yu Lian and the rest. The first reaction he had was to suspect that Shen Tiannan had the wrong picture.


    Shen Tiannan frowned, appearing to be upset. ¡°It¡¯s definitely the right one!¡±


    ¡°Then, that¡¯s it!¡± Master Xiegu said immediately after sensing Shen Tiannan¡¯s impatience, ¡°I¡¯ve seen this man on the way here. He was with two men and twodies back then!¡±


    Yu Lian and the rest turned pale upon hearing that. They buried themselves in the crowd by instinct, worried that they would be recognized. After all, they were the two men and twodies that Xiegu mentioned.


    However, Xiegu found them like a piece of cake in the crowd with a nce. He stretched his arm to point at them. ¡°Master Shen, it¡¯s the three of them. They were with Mad Southern Ye.¡±


    Everyone could not help but stare at Yu Lian and the rest after hearing what Xiegu said. Yu Lian¡¯s face turned pale, and she denied it immediately, ¡°No, you¡¯re lying. We don¡¯t know this man!¡±


    They might be killed upon recognition. How would she dare to admit that?


    Shen Tiannan nced at the three of them while looking grim. He suspected that Xiegu was lying when he realized that they were regr people without a cultivation base.


    At that moment, Zhizhi said out of panic, ¡°That¡¯s right. W-we really don¡¯t know Brother Ye...¡±


    The people gasped as soon as she was done speaking.


    Yu Lian and Yu Lei shut their eyes in despair.


    ¡®You silly girl. Just say that you don¡¯t know him. Why must you mention ¡®Brother Ye¡¯? Now, you¡¯ve busted our cover!¡¯


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Master Xieguughed out loud. ¡°Did you hear that Master Shen? They¡¯ve admitted that themselves. That proves that I didn¡¯t lie!¡±


    He was secretly excited.


    Two powerhouses hade together to kill Mad Southern Ye. However, Mad Southern Ye was nowhere to be seen. It only served as evidence that he was fearful of Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu.


    As soon as Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu found Mad Southern Ye and killed him, they would naturally do as they promised. Xiegu would experience an elevation in his spells. By then, he would be No. 1 in Tiannan. It could be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    ¡®Mad Southern Ye, oh, Mad Southern Ye, it was you who brought this trouble upon yourself!¡¯


    Shen Tiannan¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard what Xiegu said. He leaped from the heaven altar and walked to Yu Lian and the rest slowly. Then, he said in his deep voice, ¡°Kids, tell me where Mad Southern Ye is. If you guys tell me the truth, I¡¯ll spare all of your lives!¡±


    Yu Lian could not help but jolt when he walked closer. She stammered, ¡°H-he¡¯s dead!¡±


    She hated Ye Chen to her very core now. ¡®You b*stard, you¡¯re dragging us into trouble even after you¡¯re dead! Hmph!¡¯


    Shen Tiannan scoffed, ¡°Since you guys refused to tell me Mad Southern Ye¡¯s whereabouts, don¡¯t me me for hurting you!¡±


    Mad Southern Ye was dead? How was that possible?!


    To him, Yu Lian was lying!


    He stretched his arm and made a mysterious qi giant handprint in the air. He grabbed Yu Lian directly. Yu Lei wanted to fight back by instinct but was shocked to find out that he could no longer move his limbs as if Body Immobilization was cast upon him.


    ¡®Ye, we¡¯re going to be killed because of you!¡¯


    Yu Lian looked at the handprint nkly in despair.


    However, Yuan Qitai waved when the handprint was getting to Yu Lian, and it faded. Although that was the case, he could not help but retreat many steps back.


    ¡°Master, are you alright?¡± Deng Chan held onto him immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Yuan Qitai was secretly horrified by Shen Tiannan¡¯s ability. He waved and walked to Shen Tiannan. He said after a soft sigh, ¡°As the leader of Banshan, I, Yuan Qitai, greet Master Shen!¡±


    ¡°Banshan? What? Are you trying to stop me?¡± Shen Tiannan smiled in rage with contempt on his face.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to do that!¡± Yuan Qitai shook his head lightly and forced a smile as he spoke, ¡°Master Shen, I¡¯ve seen Mad Southern Ye too. However, I can prove that girl is telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean Mad Southern Ye is really dead?¡± Shen Tiannan¡¯s expression was getting grimmer now.


    Who could kill the No. 1 of China¡¯s ancient martial arts world, Mad Southern Ye? Even Lei Feihu and Shen Tiannan would have the confidence to fight him after consuming the Demonic Life Reduction Pill.


    Yuan Qitai said in his deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s dead, but I saw Mad Southern Ye being engulfed byva with my own eyes.¡± He then told him the story of Ye Chen going into the sinkhole.


    ¡°Sir Ye is really dead, so the grudge you have with him has nothing to do with us. We¡¯re from the Fire Phoenix. If you dare harm us, it¡¯ll mean making the entire Fire Phoenix your enemy!¡± Yu Lei said while pretending to be calm.


    ¡°The Fire Phoenix? What¡¯s that?¡± Shen Tiannan mocked, ¡°An insignificant Fire Phoenix aside, I¡¯d kill people from the Heavenly Pce too if they dare stop me! Since you guys say that Mad Southern Ye died in theva, bring me there. I want to see him if he¡¯s still alive, and I want to see his body if he¡¯s dead!¡± He grabbed Yu Lian forcefully and red coldly at Yuan Qitai.


    @@novelbin@@


    Yuan Qitai could only nod and lead the way. Lei Feihu and Zhang Xuanqing followed behind. The others also followed behind them.


    ...


    They realized that theva had subsided long ago when they arrived at the walls above the sinkhole. Although that was the case, scorching heat wasing out of the ground like the ming Mountains.


    Meanwhile, the ground was burnt and barren. There was nothing there.


    ¡°Has Mad Southern Ye really been engulfed byva?¡± Shen Tiannan looked at the ground beneath with a solemn expression. He had faint fear on his face. Even he could not take it for long if he went into the sinkhole as the temperature was so high. He would definitely die if there wasva.


    ¡°I¡¯ve nothing to do with Mad Southern Ye, so there¡¯s no need for me to deceive you. I merely saved that girl because she¡¯s innocent,¡± Yuan Qitai said in his deep voice.


    Yu Lian was worried that Shen Tiannan would attack her, but she suppressed her fear and told him everything about them bringing Ye Chen to Shennongjia.


    She cared nothing about military secrets now. After all, her life was more important.


    Moreover, she thought that Ye Chen was the cause of all the trouble. Thus, there was no need for her to hide anything for him. Yu Lei¡¯s lips moved a few times in between, but he did not stop her in the end.


    Shen Tiannan¡¯s expression changed many times after listening. He could not help but look at Lei Feihu aside. ¡°Do you believe that, Brother Lei?¡±


    ¡°Most likely!¡± Although Lei Feihu was unwilling to admit that, he nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think these three dare to lie to us. Moreover, the temperature is extremely high here. Mad Southern Ye can¡¯t escape death if he really ran intova even though he¡¯s No. 1 in China¡¯s ancient martial arts world.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shen, since Mad Southern Ye is dead, the grudge between you and him has ended. Let¡¯s forget about it!¡± Zhang Xuanqing from Dragon Tiger Mountain sighed softly and said.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, whose name caused an upheaval in China, was killed inva. How sad!¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye only appeared in China after so many years. If he had continued to grow, he might have achieved martial venerable. But he¡¯s dead now. What a waste.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wasteful about that? To me, it¡¯s good that he¡¯s dead. That devil has killed too many people, and he finally got his karma now!¡±


    Meanwhile, the crowd behind secretly shook their heads and began discussing among themselves. Some thought it was a waste while some were sympathetic. Some gloated while some were excited.


    Master Xiegu was over the moon. ¡®I¡¯ll be Tiannan¡¯s No. 1 now!¡¯


    Shen Tiannan seemed to be unwilling to ept that, and he had resentment on his face. ¡°I was nning to kill him, eat his flesh, and drink his blood. It was an easy way out for that b*stard to die like that!¡±


    ¡°Master Shen, since Mad Southern Ye is already dead, then we no longer have anything to do with this. Shouldn¡¯t you let me go now?¡± Yu Lai, whom he was grabbing, said while shaking.


    ¡°Let you go?¡± Shen Tannin grinned ferociously. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll let you go now¡±!


    In the next second, he tossed Yu Lian toward the sinkhole. Everything happened so fast that Yuan Qitai and Zhang Xuanqing failed to stop him.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Yu Lian had fear permeating her face, and she began crying. Never had she thought that Shen Tiannan would still want to kill her.


    ¡°Sister Yu Lian!¡±


    ¡°Yu Lian!¡±


    Yu Lei and Zhizhi werepletely shocked.


    The entire crowd was dumbfounded too as they did not expect Shen Tiannan to be so cruel.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye killed my son. Since you guys are rted to him, I¡¯ll kill all of you to be buried with my son!¡± Shen Tiannanughed hysterically and grabbed Yu Lei and Zhizhi. He was going to toss the both of them into the sinkhole too.


    ¡°Shen Tiannan, you¡¯ve crossed the line!¡±


    Bang!


    Zhang Xuanqing was enraged. Just when he was going to help, a loud thud that was like a rumbling thunder came. Subsequently, the ground started shaking. The people looked horrified when they finally managed to stand still, including Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Was it an earthquake?¡±


    ¡°Guys, look at the sinkhole!¡± someone screamed at that moment.


    Everyone turned immediately. The crater in the sinkhole that had been extremely peaceful began shaking intensely as if it was going to copse anytime now.


    In the next second, a gigantic fire dragon shot out of the sinkhole like a giant chimney. The fire dragon was approximately ten meters in diameter and 20 meters tall. The massive spark dyed the entire heaven and earth red.


    The people looked at it in horror. Someone suddenly inhaled sharply and said, ¡°Guys, look. There¡¯s someone on the fire dragon¡¯s head!¡±

 Chapter 434: I’ve Been Waiting for You Two Dogs for A Long Time!

    <h4>Chapter 434: I¡¯ve Been Waiting for You Two Dogs for A Long Time!</h4>


    At the sinkhole in Shennongjia, a giant dragon made of fire soared. Its thunderous dragon roar echoed throughout the ce, and there was indescribably powerful suppression in that roar.


    Everyone above the wall was shocked to their cores from the suppression. They looked horrified, and some even kneeled as they thought they were looking at a god.


    ¡°Guys, look. There¡¯s someone on the fire dragon¡¯s head!¡±


    Everyone quelled the shock in them and looked at where the dragon¡¯s head was. They were dumbstruck in the next second.


    There seemed to be a faint silhouette on the gigantic dragon¡¯s head.


    It was a young man in a Taoist robe. He had mediocre features. However, he had his arms behind his back at that moment, standing proudly on the dragon¡¯s head. He looked like he was riding on the dragon to bring the moon down from the sky.


    There was terrifying powering out of him.


    Everyone, including Shen Tiannan, Lei Feihu, and Zhang Xuanqing shrieked when they looked at the man¡¯s eyes. They felt a burn in their own eyes.


    The reason being was that they realized there were two balls of golden fires in the young man¡¯s eyes. The fire was burning deep in his pupils. They were like two little suns shining in the sky, so the people dared not look into his eyes.


    At that moment, dead silence filled heaven and earth. It was so quiet as if the crowd of up to 1,000 people was not there, and as if the skinny, short body standing on the dragon¡¯s head was the only person between heaven and earth.


    At that moment, everyone was secretly shaking.


    ¡®Who is this man? He ascended from the sinkhole while riding on a fire dragon!¡¯


    ¡°I-is he a god?¡± Zhizhi¡¯s face was nk as she eximed that out loud by instinct.


    If this had happened on some other asion, powerhouses might haveughed at her. However, nobody disputed her words at the moment. They assumed that only a god could have such suppression and technique. If he was not a god, he must be close to one.


    ¡®Origin Energy powerhouse?¡¯ Shen Tiannan, Lei Feihu, and Zhang Xuanqing had the same thought sh through their heads. They could not help but inhale sharply.


    Only the legendary Origin Energy power was fearless of mes.


    Yuan Qitai, who was the leader of one of the four tomb-raiding sects, had a change in his expression. His heart was pounding. The people from Faqiu were right. There really was a tomb beneath the sinkhole. Meanwhile, the man before them was the powerhouse from the tomb!


    Zhang Xuanqing from Dragon Tiger Mountain sped his fists at the silhouette in the air, ¡°This humble one is Zhang Keqi from Dragon Tiger Mountain. Greetings, Senior. We had no idea that you live here. We disturbed you out of pure ident. Please forgive us!¡± He bowed lowly.


    ¡°Shen Tiannan from Hong Kong greets you, Senior!¡±


    ¡°Lei Feihu from Hong Kong greets you, Senior!¡±


    Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu also bowed and sped their fists. Everyone, including Yuan Qitai, knelt on one knee. Although they could not see the young man¡¯s face, that was no longer important!


    The important thing was that the man was suspected to be an Origin Energy powerhouse. No Origin Energy powerhouse had ever appeared throughout hundreds of years in China. All of them were juniors in front of such a powerhouse. It was only natural for juniors to bow to their senior!


    At that moment, a voicebined with shock and disbelief came. ¡°Ye, y-you¡¯re still alive?!¡±


    It was Yu Lian who had spoken. At that moment, disbelief filled her face because she was less than 100 meters from the sinkhole after Shen Tiannan tossed her in. Therefore, she was closest to the young man on the fire dragon.


    Although Ye Chen had changed his clothes, she recognized him anyway.


    Everyone was dumbstruck to hear what she said. A momentter, their expressions were reced by horror and disbelief!


    ¡°Brother Ye?¡±


    ¡°Sir Ye?¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Didn¡¯t he die?!¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye?!¡±


    Shen Tiannan¡¯s body shook as if he had been struck by lighting.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Lei Feihu lost all rationale and shrieked in horror.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t Mad Southern Ye die in theva? Howe he¡¯s still alive? Moreover, we¡¯re worshipping him, thinking he¡¯s the legendary Origin Energy powerhouse!¡¯ Shen Tiannan¡¯s face was twitching. He was going insane!


    Impossible! How could he possibly be Mad Southern Ye?!


    Facing the people¡¯s shock, the young man in the air turned around slightly and looked at Yu Lian. He smiled as his voice came into her ears slowly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have frightened you guys!¡±


    He waved at Yu Lian as soon as he was done speaking. Then, she realized that she hadnded on the fire dragon¡¯s head within the blink of an eye. To her shock, the mes on the dragon dispersed as if it had received some order.


    Yu Lian panicked when she looked at the features that she thought were ugly earlier at a close distance. She stammered as she spoke, ¡°You...you...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me here, nobody can hurt you guys!¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly. The fire dragon beneath his feet faded while he held Yu Lian andnded slowly on the ground.


    By then, the people finally saw his face clearly.


    ¡°It really is Brother Ye. It¡¯s great that you¡¯re alright, Brother Ye.¡± Zhizhi clenched her tiny fists while her little face was blushing from the excitement.


    @@novelbin@@


    Yu Lei stared nkly at Ye Chen, feeling like he was dreaming. He stammered, ¡°S-Sir Ye...Mad Southern Ye...¡±


    Yu Lian ran behind Yu Lei as soon as theynded. She then looked at the skinny silhouette from far away whileplicated emotions rushed within her.


    His mediocre features upied her heart at the moment, and she found them irreceable. His skinny back seemed to be as majestic as a mountain.


    At that moment, she finally understood why her captain insisted that they listen to Ye Chen¡¯s order from the beginning. She understood why the captain had little reaction after learning that Ye Chen had been killed in theva.


    ¡°I never thought I¡¯d underestimate someone like that!¡± Yuan Qitai¡¯s lips shuddered, and he looked bitter. Meanwhile, Deng Chan next to him bit her lip while her pretty face looked nk.


    Before this, they had thought Ye Chen was only a regr person. They did not bother to learn more about him. It turned out not only he was the No. 1 in China¡¯s ancient martial arts world, Mad Southern Ye, and he had survived in theva.


    As the people watched inplication, an extremely hateful and insane voice filled the ce, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you killed my son, Xingye. I¡¯m going to kill you as revenge!¡±


    Shen Tiannan¡¯s hair was a mess while his eyes were bloodshot. Killing intent filled his eyes when he looked at Ye Chen. He was like a devil that had gone insane.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you killed my son, Lei Can. Just like the saying, ¡®a father will avenge his son¡¯, I¡¯ll tear you into a million pieces even though you¡¯re an Origin Energy powerhouse!¡± As Lei Feihu took a step out, aura exploded from him. Dense suppression and killing intent almost covered the entire ce.


    The people felt their scalps go numb while their hearts were pounding, including Zhang Xuanqing from Dragon Tiger Mountain.


    ¡®What powerful killing intent! So, is that Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu¡¯s real ability?¡¯


    Ye Chen stood with his arms behind his back facing the duo¡¯s threat. He looked at them extremely coldly, and a grin appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you two dogs for a long time!¡±

 Chapter 438: Is This Enough? I Have More If It Isn’t!

    <h4>Chapter 438: Is This Enough? I Have More If It Isn¡¯t!</h4>


    ¡°You¡¯ll show us what real spells are?¡± Master Xiegu sounded like he had just heard the funniest joke in the world. ¡°Let me say this again, Mad Southern Ye. If you really are well-versed in spells, I¡¯ll chop off my head and give it to you! I won¡¯t hesitate at all!¡±


    Yu Lian secretly shook her head. ¡®You¡¯re still pretending to be tough at such a time. Is it so difficult to surrender?¡¯


    Ye Chen nced at Master Xiegu who wasughing exaggeratedly. ¡°Sure, your head is mine. I¡¯ll leave it on your neck for now.¡±


    He waved his hand in the air as soon as he was done speaking. Then, he yelled, ¡°Come here, wind!¡±


    Master Xiegu¡¯s heart sank when he noticed how confident Ye Chen looked. A bad feeling rose within him. ¡®Can this brat really be a Spell Master?


    The rest could not help but look around too. They dared not breathe loudly, including Shen Tiannan and the rest.


    However, nothing happened even though ten seconds had passed!


    The surface of the river was as quiet as a mirror.


    Everyone could not help but look at each other.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± A hystericalugh broke the silence. Master Xiegu was bending back and forth from guffawing. ¡°You sure are pretentious to be calling the wind. Mad Southern Ye, your pretentious act is so terrible like that Chinese singer, Cai Xukun, attempting to y basketball.¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Even Yu Lian could not help butugh out loud. She looked at Ye Chen while giggling, unable to stop shaking her head.


    Yu Lei and Zhizhi looked awkward.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so stubborn, it¡¯s time to end you now!¡± Shen Tiannan shook his head and said to Lei Feihu and Basha who were next to him, ¡°Guys, let¡¯s do it. The sooner we kill him, the better!¡±


    Lei Feihu and Basha nodded. Someone screamed just when they were going to attack, ¡°Guys, look. W-what¡¯s that?¡±


    The people looked where he was pointing. A shadow was rushing over the peak around Dajiu Lake. It looked like a dark cloud gathering from far away.


    @@novelbin@@


    Meanwhile, at the bottom of Heishui River, a giant wave that was over three meters high appeared. Waves were rumbling, and they were sweeping across the river like a tsunami.


    ¡°Oh no, a strong wind ising!¡± Zhang Xuanqing of Dragon Tiger Mountain squinted slightly. Electric arcs shed through his pupils, then he suddenly inhaled sharply.


    Strong gusts came from all over the ce as soon as he was done speaking. The weeds on the ground were blown away while countless trees fell. Massive waves were created on the Heishui River.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed as they felt like they were falling in the strong wind. They could not help but grab onto anything around them.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Yu Lian screamed. Her shirt was torn while she was sucked into the wind. Yuan Qitai grabbed onto her.


    Countless waves were gathering toward Ye Chen on the Heishui River like a whale spitting water. Shen Tiannan and the other two felt their scalps go numb from the scare. They leaped into the air immediately.


    At that moment, a hurricane materialized above the entire Dajiu Lake. It was like a massive fan blowing on the ground.


    ¡°He can really cast spells!¡±


    ¡°An immortal¡¯s technique! It¡¯s a true immortal¡¯s technique!¡±


    ¡°Holy guacamole. Is he even human?¡±


    At that moment, the crowd watched Ye Chen who was in the middle of the storm nkly. They looked like they were looking at a ghost, and they were terrified.


    ¡°W-what¡¯s that?¡± Shen Tiannan had horror on his face.


    Lei Feihu was dumbstruck while Basha was frozen.


    Master Xiegu rubbed his eyes, unable to believe that at all. He had mocked Ye Chen for not knowing anything about spells earlier, and now the man really summoned the wind. On top of that, it was a hurricane!


    ¡°Is this enough? I have more if it isn¡¯t!¡± Ye Chen yelled again, ¡°Come here, lightning!¡±


    Rumble!


    A loud rolling came from the sky while a gigantic electric arc shed above the people¡¯s heads. Three white gleams charged at Shen Tiannan, Lei Feihu, and Basha.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Their pupils shrunk intensely.


    Shen Tiannan whipped out a ck umbre to open immediately and shield himself. He growled in rage, ¡°Brother Lei,e here!¡±


    Lei Feihu charged immediately. He was eager to have an extra pair of legs now.


    Basha from Russia shrieked and leaped into the river, abandoning his elephant. He looked like a professional diving athlete.


    Rumble!


    Three bolts of lightning struck.


    Basha¡¯s elephant shrieked in devastation as it was the first thing that was burnt into dust. Meanwhile, Shen Tiannan¡¯s ck umbre shook from the lightning strike. The electric current struck both of them.


    In the next second, a loud thud came from the river, creating countless waves. It looked as if there were over ten bombers in the sky releasing missiles into the river.


    As the lightning and hurricane faded, a mess in the river was revealed.


    At that moment, dead silence filled heaven and earth.


    Everyone watched whatever that happened across them with their eyes wide open. They were dumbstruck. To be exact, they were looking at the man across them. He had summoned natural forces between heaven and earth with just a wave of his hand.


    Yu Lian was so shocked that she could not speak.


    Bang...bang...bang...


    The river surface suddenly bubbled. Subsequently, three slovenly silhouettes leaped out of the water. It was Shen Tiannan and the other two.


    ¡°Eh? They¡¯re still alive?¡±


    Surprise shed through Ye Chen¡¯s face, but he soon came to a realization.


    Shen Tiannan and the other two were top powerhouses of the generation after all. Furthermore, two of them were Spell Masters. They must have had some techniques to save their lives such as magical tools. It made sense after all.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!!!¡± A shriek with endless rage came. Shen Tiannan looked at Ye Chen with his messy hair as he shouted, ¡°You forced me to do this!¡±


    In the next second, he took out a medicinal pill and swallowed it.


    Lei Feihui did the same too.


    Both of them aged quickly as soon as they consumed the pill. Their skin shriveled up quickly, so they were as dry as a mummy within the blink of an eye. At the same time, an aura that was even more powerful than before exploded out of their bodies.


    The aura filled heaven and earth, causing everyone to kneel in horror.


    Zhang Xuanqing of Dragon Tiger Mountain attempted to tolerate the suppression, but there were cracking noisesing from the joints all over his body. He fell onto the ground and spat a mouthful of blood out as horror filled his face. ¡°T-those are Origin Energy and martial venerable¡¯s aurae...¡±


    The people gasped upon hearing that.


    Origin Energy and martial venerables were above Illuminating God and Martial Dao masters. So, how could they have elevated so fast out of nowhere?


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I didn¡¯t n to use this, but you forced me to do this. You forced me!¡± While Shen Tiannan ascended, his aura suppressed the river so much that it sank. The water poured toward the shore, drowning a big portion of thend.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Although Lei Feihu spat blood out, he could not hide the hysteria on his face. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I must say that you¡¯ve shocked us. We¡¯re so shocked that we¡¯re actually scared. Not only are you powerful in Martial Dao, but you¡¯re also mighty in spells too. However, I bet you didn¡¯t expect us to have a trump card of our own!


    ¡°One of ourbat strengths is on par with Origin Energy while the other is on par with martial venerable. You can¡¯t escape death today!¡±

 Chapter 441: Give Me Your Head!

    <h4>Chapter 441: Give Me Your Head!</h4>


    The Undefeatable Legend!


    Countless eyes were staring at Ye Chen! Some were fearful while some were respectful and some were envious...


    Hong Kong¡¯s Shen Tiannan, the Southern Sect leader, the legend of the generation!


    Lei Feihu from Hong Kong, the man who had been invincible in China 50 years ago!


    Basha from Russia, a man who had killed tens of thousands, the old monster who had fought through the missiles!


    These three worldly powerhouses had been killed by Mad Southern Ye. Before this, everyone who was watching the battle had no confidence in Mad Southern Ye. However, the result took such a dramatic turn, which made their jaws drop.


    From now on, apart from the title Mad Southern Ye, he now carried a title that would stir the world: the Undefeatable Legend!


    Mad Southern Ye, the Undefeatable Legend. Undefeatable Mad Southern in short!


    ¡°This man already possesses suchbat strength when he¡¯s so young. He¡¯s an unparalleled genius...¡± A powerhouse looked solemn while he was respectful of Ye Chen.


    Another man released a long sigh whilebing his beard. ¡°With this man here, nobody in China will be his match within 100 years. Perhaps, China will defeat the opponents in the future World Competition...¡±


    Everything became peaceful again. As Ye Chen stood in the air with his arms behind his back, he suddenly turned his head and looked beneath him in a condescending manner. He shouted so loudly that it could scare the heavens, ¡°Master Xiegu, give me your head!¡±


    Master Xiegu, who was nning to sneak away, had a drastic change of expression. He shuddered and said as Ye Chen trained his eyes on him, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I was just joking with you earlier.¡±


    He dared not run! Shen Tiannan, Basha and the rest had been made great examples.


    ¡°Joking with him?¡± Wu Yan from Lingnan¡¯s Wu family said while smirking before Ye Chen could speak, ¡°Xiegu, how dare you joke with Senior Ye? You said before that if Senior Ye is a Spell Master, you would chop off your head. Now it¡¯s time for you to fulfil your promise.¡±


    ¡°You old b*stard, Wu Yan, how dare you...¡± Master Ye¡¯s eyes zed with fury.


    ¡°What are you hesitating about?¡± Laoshan¡¯s sect leader, Meng Haoran, said as he waved his sleeve, ¡°Xiegu, I¡¯ve noticed that you¡¯re evil. I thought God only let you live until now for the good karma that you¡¯ve gathered. How dare you offend Senior Ye? You deserve to die.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Master Zabu from Tibetian Tantra pressed his palms together and said withpassion, ¡°Xiegu, do it quickly. I¡¯ll send your soul off!¡±


    Master Xiegu was so pissed off that he spat a mouthful of blood out. He never expected so many people to wish for his death just to suck up to Ye Chen. He could not help but look at Zhang Xuanqing of Dragon Tiger Mountain., ¡°Help me, Celestial Master!¡±


    ¡°Xiegu, what goes aroundes around. If you daren¡¯t do it yourself, we can do it for you!¡± Zhang Xuanqing responded calmly.


    At that moment, Xiegu was still naive enough to think that Zhang Xuanqing could protect him. Even if he could protect someone, he would not have protected someone so evil.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Master Xieguughed out loud as if he just heard something funny. ¡°What goes aroundes around. Well said. Hahaha! You hypocrites use that to disguise yourselves. To me, those that are beneficial to you guys are kind while those that don¡¯t benefit you guys are evil!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed after hearing that.


    In the next second, he moved and grabbed Yu Lian who was next to him. He was so quick that Yuan Qitai and the rest failed to react.


    Yu Lian screamed in fright, which then prompted Master Xiegu to choke her.


    ¡°Yu Lian!¡± Yu Lei wanted to save her by instinct when he snapped back to his senses.


    Master Xiegu grinned instantly. ¡°Stay where you are if you want her alive!¡±


    ¡°Let go of my sister!¡± Yu Lei was furious.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I have a hostage now. If you don¡¯t want thisdy to die for you, you¡¯d better let me go!¡± Master Xiegu looked at Ye Chen while smirking.


    He knew that Ye Chen would definitely not let go of him from the beginning. There was no need to run. The only thing he could do was to grab a hostage which might spare his life.


    Yu Lian had fear on her face. ¡°Brother, save me...¡±


    Yu Lei wanted to kneel to Ye Chen by instinct. However, to his shock, he could not kneel no matter how much he wanted to. It felt as if there was arge, invisible hand holding his legs.


    Ye Chen moved andnded before them within the blink of an eye as he flew over. He walked toward Master Xiegu one step after another.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I have a hostage...¡± Master Xiegu¡¯s expression changed. He retreated many steps back while holding Yu Lian and threatening Ye Chen.


    However, Ye Chen interrupted him before he was done speaking, ¡°Kill her, then!¡±


    ¡°W-what did you say?¡± Master Xiegu thought he heard it wrong.


    Ye Chen was still walking, and his expression was extremely cold. ¡°What does someone else¡¯s life have anything to do with me? Kill her. Nothing will change your fate of being killed today!¡±


    The crowd was stunned.


    Yu Lian¡¯s body shook while she looked at him in slight disbelief. However, she saw coldness, mercilessness, and numbness on his face. Her face turned pale as she almost fainted.


    ¡®So my life is worthless to him! I guess I deserve it. I said that we had nothing to do with him earlier. Since that¡¯s the case, why would he care if I die or not? Haha, perhaps this is karma!¡¯


    Yu Lei grabbed onto Ye Chen¡¯s thighs and begged hard, ¡°Sir Ye, no. Please don¡¯t...¡±


    Bang!


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen threw him out with the least effort. He proceeded to walk toward Master Xiegu, the killing intent on his face growing with every step he took.


    ¡°You forced me to do this!¡± Ruthlessness shed through Master Xiegu¡¯s face as he could no longer retreat. He mmed his palm at the back of Yu Lian¡¯s head with a maniacal look.


    Yu Lian shut her eyes in despair while tears poured down her face.


    Almost at the same time, Ye Chen lifted his arm slowly and said a word, ¡°Freeze!¡±


    In the next second, the entire heaven and earth froze.


    The people¡¯s expressions froze too while Master Xiegu¡¯s palm that wasnding at the back of Yu Lian¡¯s head stopped when it touched her hairpin. He waspletely frozen.


    A sword gleam shed through the sky, and aplete head flew!


    ¡°No!¡± Yu Lei fell onto the ground.


    The people shook their heads as they thought it was a sure death for Yu Lian.


    Bang!


    A headless body fell behind hard.


    The entire thing took less than two seconds.


    Everyone was stunned at first, then they could not help but inhale sharply when they saw what happened. ¡°Xiegu is dead!¡±


    A head fell from the sky and rolled down the hill.


    The ce fell into dead silence.


    Everyone stared with their eyes wide open as they looked at Ye Chen in disbelief. Clearly, they did not expect him to sever Master Xiegu¡¯s head in less than two seconds.


    Spurt!


    Warm blood sshed across Yu Lian¡¯s face. She screamed in terror then fainted.


    Ye Chen nced at Yu Lei, who was dumbstruck on the ground, and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve paid you guys back for whatever I¡¯ve owed you!¡±

 Chapter 443: Beautiful Director Su Yuhan!

    <h4>Chapter 443: Beautiful Director Su Yuhan!</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ve investigated Ye family¡¯s situation. Mad Southern Ye¡¯s wife, Su Yuhan, is the director of Star Group. She¡¯s currently at the office. Meanwhile, the parents are currently at a park. His daughter is at kindergarten,¡± Young Master Wang told them everything that he knew.


    Lei1 checked the time and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be 5 p.m. soon. Lei2, you¡¯ll go with Young Master Wang to capture Mad Southern Ye¡¯s wife. Lei3, you¡¯ll capture Mad Southern Ye¡¯s daughter. Lei4 and Lei5, you guys will capture his parents. Lei6, you¡¯ll destroy the Ye family. Kill everyone who¡¯s rted to Mad Southern Ye.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, elder brother. It¡¯s a piece of cake to handle those ants...¡± Lei13 licked his lips and grinned.


    Eight of the Heroic Ones from the Lei family were out this time. Since there were eight Martial Dao masters, the Ye family aside, they could even destroy the Jiaozhi region.


    ¡°There¡¯s something that you guys should remember. Don¡¯t hurt Mad Southern Ye¡¯s woman, not even the slightest hair on her. Thatdy is useful. Young Master Wang is bringing her back to Master Shen,¡± Lei1 reminded again.


    ...


    At the same time at the Star Group office, tens of the group¡¯s upper echelons in white cors were sitting in the meeting room on the eighth floor. All of them sat up straight and stared at the main seat.


    In a beige pencil skirt, Su Yuhan was studying a product design proposal carefully. Her features were so exquisite that she had no ws. Her eyes were big while she gave out a cold charisma, exuding a pure and intimidating vibe.


    ¡°Director Su is just so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been working for decades and joined manypanies, but I¡¯ve never seen anypany with such a beautiful boss.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate. I heard that Director already has a kid...¡±


    ¡°I wonder which pig got her!¡±


    Countless people were groaning and sighing inwardly despite looking serious. Even thedies had to admit that they could never catch up with Su Yuhan no matter whether it was her appearance or her charisma.


    Su Yuhan suddenly lifted her head and said, ¡°Sun Bo!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±


    A middle-aged man with his hairbed back and wearing sses stood up as soon as he heard his name being called. He smiled while thinking that he was charming as he spoke, ¡°Director, are you happy with my proposal?¡±


    However, all Su Yuhan said was ¡°You may leave now!¡±


    Sun Bo was stunned. ¡°Director, w-what did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said you may leave now. You¡¯re fired!¡±


    The people could not help but gasp upon hearing that.


    One must know that Sun Bo was a professional designer that thepany¡¯s vice president, Gao Hong, had spent a significant sum to poach from anotherpany. However, he was being fired before everyone.


    ¡°Why?¡± Sun Bo was rather pissed off.


    Bang!


    Su Yuhan mmed the proposal on the table hard and stared at him coldly with her beautiful eyes. ¡°Designer Sun, do you really think I don¡¯t know anything about design just because I¡¯m not a designer? You¡¯re suggesting adding 15% on thepany¡¯s annual product budget with your proposal?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because...¡± Sun Bo attempted to argue.


    ¡°Do you believe that I can find a design undergraduate on the street who has just graduated but can do better than you? On top of that, the budget wouldn¡¯t be as much. Ourpany can¡¯t serve you sitting so high up there. Go to finance, get your two-month sry, and leave!¡± Su Yuhan said in determination.


    ¡°Director, please give me a chance. I promise I¡¯ll give you a design that you like.¡± Sun Bo panicked.


    ¡°You may stay, but you¡¯ll have to start from being a trainee. 2,500 yuan per month and three months probation. Are you willing to do that?¡±


    Sun Bo was silent now while his cheeks flushed. He would rather go to a vige and feed the pigs based on the conditions for a trainee.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go somewhere where I¡¯m appreciated!¡± he scoffed and left with a grim expression!


    ¡°Vice President Gao!¡± Su Yuhan said without even lifting her head.


    ¡°Director!¡± Vice President Gao Hong stood up immediately, feeling nervous.


    ¡°You brought Sun Bo here, didn¡¯t you? What were you thinking?¡± Su Yuhan mmed the table.


    Gao Hong jolted. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, Director. My judgment was poor, and I¡¯m willing to ept any punishment!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t repeat the same mistake!¡± Su Yuhan stood up and said after putting the proposal away. ¡°Meeting adjourned!¡±


    She stormed off in her heels.


    The people watched her leave nkly.


    It had been less than three days since Su Yuhan joined the Star Group. In the beginning, they thought that she hade in through the back door and that she was just a poser. Therefore, they were passive andzy in their work.


    Never had they thought that such a beautiful woman would have such a powerful and overbearing side. Firstly, she fired the designer Sun Bo. Secondly, she criticized the vice president before everyone.


    Her determined methods of doing things stunned everyone.


    It seemed like this beautiful director was a tough one!


    The people then left the meeting room with thoughts of their own.


    ...


    In the director¡¯s office, Su Yuhan checked the time after sorting the things on her table. She realized that it was already 5.30 p.m. Warmth and a smile appeared on her cold, pretty face. ¡°It¡¯s time to pick Mengmeng up. Ye Chen sure is a b*stard. He gave me such a bigpany and isn¡¯t worried that I¡¯ll drown in the workload. Worse still, he expects me to pick our daughter up.¡±


    At that moment, someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Dressed in a professional suit, Ye Wen walked in while holding a bag. She said in admiration, ¡°Sister-inw...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re in the office. Call me ¡®Director¡¯!¡± Su Yuhan reminded.


    Ye Wen stuck her tongue out and said while smiling, ¡°You were so amazing, Director. I don¡¯t like those bunch in thepany. They¡¯re cunning just because they¡¯re seniors in thispany. Look at them. They didn¡¯t dare to say a word when you spoke up.¡±


    ¡°I learned that from your cousin.¡± Su Yuhan smiled in return. ¡°That b*stard kept telling me that it¡¯s better to take action than speaking nonsense. I thought being nice isn¡¯t going to work on those old things. I must be overbearing just like your cousin!¡±


    ¡°My cousin sure is powerful!¡± Ye Wen smiled in a mischievous manner. ¡°But you¡¯re even more powerful to have won him over. Neither does he dare to talk back, nor does he dare to flirt with other women.¡±


    ¡°Stop your nonsense!¡± Su Yuhan stared at her, ¡°I need to pick Mengmeng up now.¡±


    She left the office while speaking. At that moment, a panicked voice came from outside, ¡°Bad news. Bad news, Director!¡±


    In the next second, ady in her early 20s walked in while carrying some documents. She said while panting, ¡°Director, Director Han from the Dongshen Group is here again. He got some cars to block the door. Plus, there are many roses outside the building. He¡¯s confessing to you in public!¡±


    ¡°Him again?¡± Ye Wen was annoyed ¡°How many times do we have to tell that b*stard that our director already has a kid? He¡¯s still not giving up and is trying to steal my cousin¡¯s woman!¡±

 Chapter 447: Kneeling on A Computer Keyboard or A Durian, You Decide!

    <h4>Chapter 447: Kneeling on A Computer Keyboard or A Durian, You Decide!</h4>


    A few killings happened in various ces in Tiannan within half an hour. It was quiet as if a drop of ink was dropped into an ocean. Nomotion was made.


    ...


    A sword gleamnded at the entrance of the Ye residence at 7 p.m. Ye Chen covered the entire vi with Divine Consciousness after putting the flying sword away. He was relieved when he found out that his entire family was sitting peacefully in the house.


    Although that was the case, he sensed blood.


    He frowned and walked directly into the house. The little girl was dancing in the living room as sweat filled her tiny face. Ye Hai, Su Yuhan, and the rest were watching her while smiling.


    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re home!¡±


    The little girl turned her head and saw him the moment Ye Chen opened the door. She buried herself in his embrace, and she could not stop wiping her sweat on Ye Chen¡¯s shirt. ¡°Daddy, there were bad guys trying to catch me, but Cutie beat them up.¡±


    ¡°Daddy¡¯s home. Nobody will dare to bully you now.¡± Ye Chen kissed her cheek and looked at Su Yuhan and his parents aside. He smiled in an apologetic manner. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯mte.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you¡¯re home,¡± Su Yuhan scoffed, refusing to give him face at all. Only God knew how much fear she had gone through along the way to pick up her daughter. She had been worried, but it was fortunate that the family was fine.


    ¡°Yes, wifey. It¡¯s my fault. Kneeling on aputer keyboard or a durian, you decide, alright?¡± Ye Chen walked over and kissed her cheek too.


    Whoosh!


    Su Yuhan¡¯s cheeks blushed as the anger in her faded. She pushed him away immediately and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°What are you doing? They¡¯re watching.¡±


    She was very conservative when it came to this. One could tell this from the way she dressed, let alone being intimate with Ye Chen in the presence of others.


    ¡°Shame, shame...¡± The little girl covered her eyes immediately, peeking through the gaps between her fingers. ¡°Shame, shame. Daddy, shame, shame!¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough...¡± Ye Hai and Wu Lan looked away immediately.


    ¡°Alright, you must be hungry. I¡¯ll cook you something,¡± Su Yuhan pushed Ye Chen away after sensing the awkward atmosphere. She went into the kitchen while blushing.


    Ye Chen then sat down and looked at the little girl. ¡°My darling, were you dancing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Daddy, shall I dance for you?¡± The little girl could not stop nodding. She then walked to Ye Chen and ced her hands on her waist. She started dancing, appearing to be familiar with the moves. She was even singing, ¡°I¡¯m a seaweed, a seaweed that floats in the sea...¡±


    The dance and the song was abination of happy and whimsical feelings. Given that the little girl was wiggling around, she made Ye Chenugh hard while love filled his eyes.


    Soon, Su Yuhan was done cooking. It was 9 p.m. when Ye Chen was done eating while having his daughter in his embrace. She fell asleep after ying in his embrace for a while.


    Ye Chen signaled the Patriarch of Hell, who was lying on the couch, when Su Yuhan was taking a shower. They left the vi.


    Lin Tai and Yang Tian were waiting out there. Ye Chen lit a cigarette and said expressionlessly, ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±


    Although his tone was calm, Yang Tian and Lin Tai sensed the coldness in it.


    Lin Tai told him everything that happened without hesitation, including the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s fortune telling.


    ¡°You¡¯re well-versed in the Divination Method too?¡± Ye Chen was surprised.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell lifted his tail high proudly. ¡°Back then, I went into the Constetion Sect to learn the Divination Method in order to tell what the color of this beautiful God Transformation Stagedy cultivator¡¯s inner garment was. I studied it for 200 years.¡±


    Ye Chen was speechless.


    Yang Tian was curious, so he asked by instinct, ¡°Then, did you manage to find out, Patriarch?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°An evesting life is guaranteed when you believe in the patriarch!¡± Yang Tian said in utter sincerity.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned grim as he stared at him. ¡°An evesting life is guaranteed when you believe in him? Don¡¯t you know that he almost died himself? It¡¯s only a matter of time that he brings you to hell if you believe in him.¡±


    Yang Tian smiled and said nothing.


    ¡°So, those were Hong Kong Lei Feihu¡¯s godsons who were ordered toe to Tiannan to kill my family?¡± Ye Chen frowned and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Tai nodded. ¡°Madam¡¯s bodyguard, Iron Tower, has handled one of them, Lei2. We¡¯ve handled the rest. Apart from Shen Tiannan¡¯s nominal disciple, Wang Zhao, we spared no life.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face eased. ¡°Bring me to Wang Zhao!¡±


    ...


    At the Ye residence¡¯s dungeon, a pale young man was suspended in the air as his entire body was tied up. He looked at the pond beneath in fear and said in utter horror, ¡°H-help!¡±


    There were tens of crocodiles in the pond. All of their heads were lifted out of the water at the moment as they looked at Wang Zhao, showing their sharp teeth. They were still. When one looked over, the crocodiles¡¯ mouths were wide open with their fangs on the water surface.


    It was Lin Tai who had set this up earlier.


    @@novelbin@@


    Creak!


    Someone opened the door. Wang Zhao jolted and looked over immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll tell...I¡¯ll tell you everything. I¡¯ll tell you as soon as you release me.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to tell me!¡± a cold voice came.


    Wang Zhao looked over by instinct and was stunned as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°M-Mad Southern Ye, y-you¡¯re still alive? H-How is that possible?!¡±


    ¡®Didn¡¯t my master Shen Tiannan go to the Longmen Convention with Lei Feihu to kill Mad Southern Ye? Why is Mad Southern Ye here? Can it be...¡¯ A bad feeling popped into his mind.


    Ye Chen did not bother responding to him, then he stretched his arm to grab Wang Zhao. He pressed his palm to Wang Zhao¡¯s head before he could react. Then, he performed the Soul Searching Tactic to recall the memories in his head by force.


    A whileter, Ye Chen tossed him back into the pond. Those crocodiles that had been starving pounced. Soon, the pond was dyed red from them fighting to eat.


    ¡°You¡¯ve outdone yourself, Shen Tiannan!¡± Ye Chen chuckled as a ferocious gleam shed through his eyes. ¡°You sure are evil. You preserved your son¡¯s body in order to make him into a zombie and your puppet. And you¡¯re attempting to capture my woman to marry him! It¡¯s unfortunate that you¡¯re dead now!¡±


    The only thing that he was doubtful of was that Wang Zhao, the nominal disciple, had no idea where Shen Tiannan had buried Shen Xingye.

 Chapter 449: Mengmeng’s Birthday

    <h4>Chapter 449: Mengmeng¡¯s Birthday</h4>


    As he looked at the keyboard and the washboard on the ground, Ye Chen was stunned. He had just mentioned it casually, but Su Yuhan had taken it seriously.


    ¡°You said you were going to kneel on a durian, but it¡¯ste at night, and there¡¯s nowhere to buy it for you, so I reced it with a washboard.¡± Sensing his embarrassment, Su Yuhan¡¯s delicate dimples shed with a mischievous expression.


    Ye Chen¡¯s face turned red. Did he have to pay for what he had done?


    If he really knelt down, Ye Chen¡¯s status in the family would decline greatly from now on. If outsiders knew that the undefeated Ye Chen of China was actually subjected to this, they wouldugh to death.


    Upon thinking of this, he immediately smiled awkwardly. ¡°What? Wifey...¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Su Yuhan snorted. ¡°Who¡¯s your wifey? We¡¯re not even married yet.¡±


    ¡°Wifey?¡±


    This time, Su Yuhan turned her head away and did not look at him.


    ¡°Dear?¡± Ye Chen called out again shamelessly.


    She still ignored him. In her nude-colored pajamas, she looked extraordinary under the dim light.


    Without caring anymore, Ye Chen took off his shoes and disarmed himself before jumping on the bed.


    ¡°Wh-what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll show you what a husband is!¡±


    ..


    Half an hourter, Ye Chen leaned against the headboard of the bed and lit a cigarette up. He looked at Su Yuhan who had gone limp in his arms. ¡°How is it? Are you convinced?¡±


    Su Yuhan hummed and hid under the quilt.


    ¡°Can you call me your husband now?¡± Ye Chen reached his hand in to tease her.


    ¡°Are you seeking death?¡± Su Yuhan pped his hand away and said, ¡°Ye Chen, aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±


    After saying that, she lifted the quilt and pushed him aside. Then, she did a headstand with her legs on the wall and her head on the bed.


    ¡°Where did you learn this new position?¡± Ye Chen could not help but chuckle.


    ¡°Bah!¡± Su Yuhan rolled her eyes at him and her face turned red. She stammered, ¡°I-I heard that...the probability of getting pregnant is higher this way.¡±


    Ye Chen was embarrassed. ¡°Who told you that?¡±


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t ask.¡±


    Perhaps because she was a little annoyed by the question, she returned to her normal position and sat on the bed. She looked at Ye Chen seriously and said, ¡°Recently, Mother has been pestering me and asking when I n to have a second child...¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal? The old folks want another grandchild.¡± Ye Chen did not know whether tough or to cry.


    Su Yuhan was furious. ¡°What¡¯s normal? Don¡¯t you know how terrifying Mother is? She asks me every few days. You don¡¯t know the expression she gives me. One moment she suspects that there¡¯s something wrong with my body, then the next moment, she suspects that there¡¯s something wrong with you.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    When she told him this, she was a little mad. ¡°The worst part is that she bought a lot of Chinese herbal recipes from God knows where and makes me drink them without any exnation. She even said that the daughter-inw of the neighbor next door ate these herbs and got pregnant. She even gave birth to a tubby boy...¡±


    Ye Chen was speechless. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Mother is indeed a little too much. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll find a chance to talk to herter.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Mother means well. If you tell her, she¡¯ll think that I told on you.¡± Su Yuhan shook her head hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯ll drink all the Chinese medicine that Mother has brewed before. Anyway, I don¡¯t dare to taste any of it.¡±


    Ye Chen was speechless.


    While he was in a daze, Su Yuhan stood on her head again. Her long legs were very straight against the wall. ¡°Ye Chen, you said that we¡¯ve been reunited for a long time, haven¡¯t we? We¡¯ve done a lot of such things, but why don¡¯t we have a child yet?


    ¡°Is there really something wrong with our bodies? By the way, stop smoking. Put out the cigarette.¡±


    She started to have all kinds of wild thoughts. If all the employees in herpany saw this scene, their jaws would have probably dropped to the ground.


    ¡°Ha, woman!¡± Ye Chen did not know whether tough or to cry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you and I are fine. The reason why there¡¯s no movement is probably because we don¡¯t have the fortune for the time being. When we have the fortune, we will naturally have it.¡±


    He was already in the Foundation Building stage, so it was even harder for him to get Su Yuhan pregnant. This was also why it was said that there were always five ws and three shortages in the life of a cultivator.


    Moreover, he now felt that Mengmeng was a good child. The little girl was smart and sensible, and she was her father¡¯s thoughtful little chubby girl.


    ¡°Oh right, I want to discuss something with you.¡±


    At this point, Su Yuhan seemed to have thought of something and she sat down again. ¡°Mengmeng¡¯s fifth birthday is on the eighth of next month. How do you n to celebrate for her?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. Why don¡¯t you ask our daughterter? After all, she¡¯s the birthday girl.¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly.


    At his current stage, he did notck money. The little girl was well-dressed and well-fed. He would give her whatever she wanted. Even if she wanted the stars in the sky, Ye Chen would think of a way to get them for her.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask her tomorrow. Before that, you aren¡¯t allowed to tell her about this. We have agreed to keep it a secret and we¡¯ll give her a surprise.¡± Su Yuhan nodded and said, ¡°Go to sleep. I have an appointment with someone tomorrow. I¡¯m going to take Mengmeng to sign up for special sses.¡±


    ¡°Special sses?¡±


    ¡°Yes, for example, piano, painting, and so on. Anyway, I want my Mengmeng to be an all-rounded genius so that she will have a brighter future.¡±


    When he saw her serious expression, Ye Chen thought for a while and did not stop her. Forget it. He would let her be. As long as she was happy, it was fine. Besides, although his daughter did not go down the path of cultivation, she had eaten so many pills from him. Therefore, there was no pressure for her to cultivate.


    ..


    The next morning, after the whole family had left, Ye Chen stood at the entrance of the vi. He looked up at the Nine Dragons Bay in front of him with a thoughtful expression.


    ¡°Now that I have broken through to the Foundation Building stage, I can use the Nine Dragons Bay to set up a formation. Although this ce isn¡¯t rich in spiritual energy, it¡¯s still better than other ces. If I find some medicinal herbs to nt in theke and use the formation, the spiritual energy in this ce will definitely increase greatly.


    ¡°When that timees, even if my parents don¡¯t cultivate, with the nourishment of the spiritual energy, there won¡¯t be any problems in my body. On the contrary, it won¡¯t be a problem for me to live for more than a hundred years.


    ¡°Furthermore, even though the Lei family¡¯s 13 gangsters have been taken care of by the Patriarch of Hell and the others, there¡¯s no guarantee that there won¡¯t be people who have evil intentions against my family in the future. Therefore, this array has to have a protective function.¡±


    Ye Chen secretly made up his mind.


    He was no longer afraid of anyone. Nevertheless, he was still worried that the other party would use his family members to threaten him, so he had to take all kinds of drastic measures. After all, he could not always stay by his parents¡¯ side.

 Chapter 451: I Want To Kill Someone Right Now!

    <h4>Chapter 451: I Want To Kill Someone Right Now!</h4>


    ¡°The Heavenly Pce still dares toe and find me?¡±


    Hearing Lin Tai¡¯s words, Ye Chen narrowed his eyes, and a strong killing intent shed in his eyes. ¡°Alright, bring me there!¡±


    ..


    In the living room of the Ye residence stood five old men. Each of them faintly emitted a power that could make one¡¯s heart palpitate.


    The five of them looked at the members of the Star Pavilion who were guarding around them while their faces were filled with disdain.


    Ye Chen walked in quickly and sat down on the sofa. He picked up a cup of tea that his subordinate had brewed and took a sip. ¡°When did the people of the Heavenly Pce be so polite? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you?¡±


    Immediately, a hint of anger shed across the faces of the five.


    The gray-robed elder in the lead waved his hand and said, ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯m the guardian of the Heavenly Pce, Hou Sihai. I came here today to inform you that you will be regarded as a member of the Heavenly Pce from now on. Come with us!¡±


    ¡°Oh, when did I be a member of the Heavenly Pce?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s lips curled into a sneer.


    ¡°Ye Chen, you¡¯ve killed more than ten people from the Heavenly Pce. Logically speaking, you should be executed. However, the Pce Master saw that you are quite capable and it would be a pity to kill you, so he specially recruited you to join the Heavenly Pce!¡±


    Before the four others could speak, an old man beside him took a step forward and said arrogantly, ¡°Kneel down now and ept the Hall Master¡¯s orders!¡±


    ¡°You want our master to kneel down? You¡¯re courting death!¡± Lin Tai flew into a rage and threw a punch at the old man with endless killing intent!


    In his heart, Ye Chen was the sky and the Supreme Emperor! He absolutely would not allow anyone to spheme and insult him!


    ¡°Let him continue speaking!¡± Ye Chen waved his hand to neutralize his attack, but the mocking smile on the corner of his mouth became even more intense.


    Another old man shouted, ¡°Ye Chen, you must know that our Heavenly Pce has never recruited anyone from the outside world in the past few decades. The Hall Master only values you because you have cultivated for several lifetimes!¡±


    ¡°I wonder what position the Heavenly Pce is willing to give me.¡± Ye Chen stretchedzily and said in disdain, ¡°if you want me to be the Hall Master, I might just consider it.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°B*stard!¡±


    The few of them were furious when they heard this. The old man from before shouted, ¡°Ye Chen, don¡¯t think that you dare to look down on our Heavenly Pce just because you killed Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu. To tell you the truth, the power of our Heavenly Pce is beyond your imagination.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a minute to consider. Don¡¯t refuse the toast and just drink the forfeit!¡± Hou Sihai, who had not spoken all this while, said in a deep voice.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to consider it anymore!¡± Ye Chen finished the cup in one gulp and suddenly grinned. ¡°The Heavenly Pce? What is that? Just a few trash like you dare to make me kneel? I originally nned to y a trick on you all, but I suddenly stopped thinking about it.¡±


    A bloodthirsty look appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°I only want to kill people now!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Chen dashed toward the five people of the Heavenly Pce and threw a punch at the elder closest to him.


    ¡°Oh no, retreat quickly!¡±


    ¡°Ye Chen, how dare you?!¡±


    The five people felt as if they were facing a great enemy. All the hair on their bodies stood on end and they subconsciously wanted to retreat. However, Ye Chen¡¯s punch already met its target.


    Bang!


    The elder closest to him exploded. He did not even have the time to scream.


    ¡°B*stard!¡±


    When they saw this, the remaining four people were shocked and horrified. They obviously didn¡¯t expect Ye Chen to really dare to attack them. Moreover, he just killed one of them with a single punch.


    One had to know that the five of them were all half-step martial venerables. Even if they were in the outside world, they would be able to sweep across the heavens easily. s, in the end, they could not even take a punch from Ye Chen!


    ¡°Run! Run quickly!¡±


    This time, the four of them could no longer maintain their previous arrogance and calmness. Their strong desire to survive surged as they crazily ran towards the door.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen¡¯s figure was like a ghost, constantly weaving through the few of them. He was so fast that they could not even catch his shadow.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    A burst of miserable screams ensued.


    One!


    Two!


    Three!


    In the blink of an eye, countless broken limbs and pieces of flesh appeared on the ground. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± Hou Sihai knelt in front of Ye Chen with a plop. His heart was filled with terror. ¡°Ye Chen, let me go. This old man is merely following orders!¡±


    He was truly afraid. At this moment, Ye Chen was a demon, a god of ughter, and an Asura in his eyes!


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you!¡±


    Pfft!


    Ye Chen raised his hand and drew a few wind des out to cut off his limbs. Then, he looked down at him from above. ¡°Anyway, I still need someone who can deliver a message to Guan Shanyue. Go back and tell Guan Shanyue that if he doesn¡¯t like me, he cane and find me anytime. I, Ye Chen, will meet him at any time!


    ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go behind my back and cause trouble. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for recklessly charging into your nest with my sword and chopping off his head!¡±


    Bang!


    After saying that, Ye Chen kicked the other party out and sat back on the sofa. Without even raising his head, he said, ¡°Throw him out and clean up the scene at the same time. My family doesn¡¯t like blood!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Lin Tai hurriedly did as he was told.


    ..


    At the Heavenly Pce headquarters, Guan Shanyue sat on the armchair and looked down at Hou Sihai, who was lying on the ground with his limbs broken. His expression was terrifyingly gloomy. ¡°No one has ever dared to reject me, Guan Shanyue. Ye Chen, you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    ¡°Hall Master, kill him. You must kill him to avenge me!¡± Hou Sihai was wriggling on the ground crazily with his eyes full of hatred.


    ¡°Rubbish!¡±


    Guan Shanyue raised his hand and waved it. The surrounding space suddenly pressed towards Hou Sihai. Along with an iparably shrill scream, a pool of blood appeared on the ground.


    ¡°My injuries will recover in a few days.¡± Guan Shanyue did not even look at the blood stains on the ground. He turned around to look at a map on the wall and muttered, ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯ve prepared a great gift for you. You¡¯ll never know what it is!¡±


    ..


    In the afternoon at Star Group, Ye Chen appeared outside the building. He raised his eyes to look at the office building that was twenty stories tall and shining under the sunlight. A smile appeared on his face. ¡°Not bad. This is what a bigpany looks like.¡±


    Ever since Star Group was founded, Ye Chen had given all his shares to Su Yuhan. Thepany¡¯s address had long been moved. In fact, it was his first time here as the true founder.


    He really wanted to know what kind of image Su Yuhan had in thepany.


    While he thought about this, Ye Chen smiled and walked toward the office entrance. Before he could step in, he heard a cold voice shout, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Then, a man in a security guard¡¯s uniform walked over with a stun baton in his hand. He said coldly, ¡°This is the Star Group. Outsiders are not allowed to enter!¡±


    Ye Chen pointed at himself and was a little stunned. ¡°Me? An outsider?¡±


    He did not expect to be blocked outside the office.

 Chapter 454: Someone Who Has Been Dead For More Than A Month!

    <h4>Chapter 454: Someone Who Has Been Dead For More Than A Month!</h4>


    The palm print on Su Yuhan¡¯s neck was about the size of an adult¡¯s palm.


    Usually, it was covered by her long hair. If she had not lifted her long hair to massage him, he would not have noticed it.


    Furthermore, this palm print was emitting dense yin energy and slowly devouring her life force. If Ye Chen had discovered it toote, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Upon thinking about this, Ye Chen¡¯s face turned extremely cold. Someone actually had their eyes on his woman. How could he not be furious?


    @@novelbin@@


    Facing his question, Su Yuhan looked at the photo on her phone and seemed a little scared. ¡°Ye Chen, are you sure that this thing on my neck just appeared today?¡±


    ¡°100% sure!¡± Ye Chen nodded slightly and the killing intent in his heart grew stronger. ¡°Think about it carefully. Who did you see before I came to see you today?¡±


    Su Yuhan took a deep breath and said thoughtfully, ¡°I sent Mengmeng to school today, and I met those people in school before I came to the office. I didn¡¯t think there was anything special about them...¡±


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    ¡°Right!¡± At this point, she seemed to have remembered something. ¡°I was driving to the office when I met an old man who had a heart attack. He was lying on the roadside alone and looked like he was about to die, so I sent him to the hospital...¡±


    ¡°Which hospital? Take me there quickly!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly shone with a fierce expression.


    ...


    At the entrance of the First Affiliated Hospital of Tiannan University.


    After getting out of the car, Ye Chen led Su Yuhan into the hospital quickly. At this time, there were not many people in the hospital, and the staff of the Registration Department was browsing short videos on their phones.


    Su Yuhan knocked on the ss window and said, ¡°Doctor, please check the record of an old man who was sent to the emergency room at 9:30 this morning.¡±


    ¡°Are you his family member?¡± the man asked without raising his head.


    ¡°No, but...¡±


    Su Yuhan was interrupted before she could finish, ¡°Since you¡¯re not, you have no right to know as it¡¯s the patient¡¯s privacy.¡±


    She could not help but look at Ye Chen.


    In the morning, she had left after sending the old man to the hospital. After all, there had been an important board meeting in the office, so she could not wait to know how the old man¡¯s condition was.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly and used his Divine Consciousness to cover the entire hospital building. He wanted to find this person based on Su Yuhan¡¯s hint, but unexpectedly, he saw two people.


    They were Old Master Gu and Gu Yingying.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Chen held Su Yuhan¡¯s hand and went up to the fifth floor to the room where Old Master Gu was.


    Old Master Gu and Gu Yingying were chatting with a patient. When they noticed Ye Chen, they hurried out. ¡°Mr. Ye, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Old Master Gu, let¡¯s cut the small talk out. Help me investigate someone.¡± Ye Chen then told them the whole story about Su Yuhan with a dark expression.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you investigate right away!¡± Old Master Gu did not dare to hesitate. He immediately went to the director of the hospital and personally gave the order. At this moment, the importance of power and status were demonstrated. That so-called privacy was uncovered in less than ten minutes.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, the other party is already dead.¡± The hospital director was a bald man in a white coat. His surname was Lu, and he had an apologetic smile on his face.


    Ye Chen frowned. ¡°Dead?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He is indeed dead. Moreover, the other party¡¯s family members are still demandingpensation from our hospital. They feel that our hospital has no regard for human life...¡± Director Lu did not know whether tough or to cry.


    The few of them talked as they walked. When they passed by a corridor, they heard waves of argumentsing from an office.


    ¡°Quack doctor, my father was clearly fine before. Why did he suddenly have a heart attack? You have to give us an exnation today. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xiao, don¡¯t be agitated. Your father died before he was sent to our hospital. I¡¯ve also shown you the autopsy report...¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck? The autopsy report that you showed me said that my father had been dead for more than a month. What are you trying to do?¡±


    The sound of someone mming the table and knocking a stool over could be heard from inside.


    Upon seeing this, Director Lu hurriedly pushed the door open and walked in. Ye Chen stood at the door and saw a young man with dyed hair grabbing a doctor¡¯s cor and beating him up. Beside him was a woman who was dressed unusually coquettishly.


    ¡°Stop that!¡±


    With the intervention of the security guards, the two were separated.


    The young man smiled coldly. ¡°What? Your hospital is trying to bully me because of the numbers, isn¡¯t it? Do you believe that I¡¯ll get 50 people toe and smash this lousy hospital of yours?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xiao, your father has indeed died for more than a month, and the autopsy report we gave you was genuine. If you don¡¯t believe us, I suggest you call the police and deal with it.¡±Dean Lu said kindly.


    The young man was about to speak when Ye Chen, who stood at the door, suddenly said, ¡°Bring me the autopsy report.¡±


    Dean Lu immediately handed it to him.


    Ye Chen took it and quickly skimmed through it. He looked up at Dean Lu and said, ¡°Does it mean that this old man named Xiao Fushou has actually been dead for more than a month? And he didn¡¯t die of a heart attack?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Director Lu hurriedly nodded.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Su Yuhan and the young man said at the same time.


    ¡°When I sent the old man to the hospital this morning, not only was he able to move, but his eyes were also open and he could speak. How could he have been dead for more than a month?¡± Su Yuhan looked at Director Lu in suspicion.


    The hospital¡¯s certificate made her feel that her decades of education had been insulted.


    ¡°Are you the one who sent my father to the hospital?¡± The young man stared at her and suddenly reached out to grab her. ¡°My father¡¯s death is definitely rted to you. If you hadn¡¯t sent him to the hospital, he might not have died either. You must pay!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Ye Chen sent him flying with a p. He looked up at Dean Lu and said, ¡°where¡¯s the body? Take me to see it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s in the mortuary!¡±


    ..


    In the mortuary on the fourth floor of Block B of the hospital, cold air blew everywhere.


    Looking at the drawers of the refrigerators that had been pulled out one by one and feeling the frigid air, Ye Chen¡¯s expression became even uglier. ¡°Where¡¯s the body?¡±


    Dean Lu could not help but look at a thin and small old man behind him.


    The old man¡¯s face turned pale. With a face full of fear, he said, ¡°It was clearly in here. I remember that it was only put in here for less than an hour. How could it be gone?¡±


    ¡°You must have destroyed the body and the evidence!¡± the youth from before hurriedly said.


    Old Master Gu was also furious. ¡°Go and investigate. Check all the surveince cameras for me!¡±


    ...


    Half an hourter, the hospital pulled up all the surveince cameras and even the surveince cameras on the street outside the hospital entrance, but they did not find any traces of any body entering or leaving.


    In other words, the body had just disappeared without a trace.


    Director Lu and the others were frightened half to death.


    Old Master Gu took a deep breath. ¡°Mr. Ye, do you want me to contact Lin City¡¯s traffic control bureau and pull up all the surveince cameras in the city so that the whole city can investigate?¡±


    ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s no need to investigate!¡± Ye Chen left after saying this, holding Su Yuhan¡¯s hand and leaving.

 Chapter 455: The Little Beggar Girl!

    <h4>Chapter 455: The Little Beggar Girl!</h4>


    After leaving the hospital, Ye Chen directly took out his cell phone and dialed Lin Tai¡¯s number. ¡°Capture someone named Xiao Kai for me. The person is in the First Affiliated Hospital of Tiannan University.¡±


    Xiao Kai was the son of the deceased, the young man who had threatened to extort money from Su Yuhan.


    Even through the phone, Lin Tai could still feel the killing intent and coldness in Ye Chen¡¯s voice. He quivered and agreed immediately, ¡°Sure!¡±


    As the car started, Su Yuhan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Ye Chen, there¡¯s something wrong with this hospital. They¡¯ve already treated a dead person, yet they insist on saying that the old man has been dead for more than a month. I think we should call the police.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the hospital. It¡¯s the dead person,¡± Ye Chen said.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Su Yuhan¡¯s pretty expression changed. ¡°The dead person has a problem? Do you mean that what the hospital said is true? Has the old man really been dead for more than a month?¡±


    At the thought of this, her face turned pale.


    If the old man had really been dead for more than a month, then what had she encountered that morning?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll help you deal with the mark on your neck when we get back,¡± Ye Chenforted her with a smile, but the fierce look on his face did not fade.


    Although he did not understand the forensic autopsy method, he had smelled the aura of the corpse in the morgue just now.


    Generally speaking, when a person was about to die, there would be a death aura on their body, also known as the twilight aura. When a person died, the corpse aura would only be released from their body after 24 hours. However, the old man had died less than half a day ago, and the morgue was filled with the stench of death.


    This meant that the hospital was indeed not wrong. The other party had already died!


    Moreover, Ye Chen had also felt the corpse aura from Xiao Kai¡¯s body, which further proved his guess. That was why he had asked Lin Tai to secretly capture Xiao Kai.


    While thinking about this, the hardness on his face became even more intense.


    ¡®I don¡¯t care if you are a human or a ghost. In short, congrattions on sessfully offending me!¡¯


    ..


    On the cold street, a little girl about five or six years old was walking with her head lowered, looking extremely lonely.


    She was dressed in rags, and the shoes on her feet were of different styles, revealing two red and swollen toes.


    A young, well-dressed man walked over. The little girl timidly went up to him and stretched out her dirty little hand. ¡°Sir, give me something to eat. I haven¡¯t eaten for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Where did this little beggare from? Get lost!¡± the young man immediately covered his mouth and nose with his hand and shouted at her. After saying that, he lifted his foot and kicked her out.


    The little girl directly rolled to the middle of the road.


    @@novelbin@@


    At this time, a red Porsche drove over.


    Despair filled the little girl¡¯s face immediately.


    When Su Yuhan saw that the car was about to hit someone, she hurriedly said in the car, ¡°Ye Chen, stop the car. Quickly stop the car!¡±


    The car finally stopped when it was less than 10 centimeters away from the little girl. Su Yuhan immediately opened the door and got out to help the little girl up. She scanned her up and down, ¡°Little girl, are you okay?¡±


    Ye Chen also got out of the car.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    The little girl was frightened and hurriedly took a few steps back. She looked at Su Yuhan¡¯s expensive and clean clothes with some trepidation.


    She was afraid that she would dirty thedy¡¯s clothes because the older man earlier had thought that she was smelly and dirty. She was even more afraid that they would call her a little beggar and hit her.


    Su Yuhan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She looked around and then looked at the dirty and tattered girl. ¡°Little girl, are you alone outside? Where is your family?¡±


    She wanted to see if she could contact the little girl¡¯s family and send her back. After all, it was too dangerous for a child to be outside alone.


    ¡°Family?¡± The little girl looked at her nkly and then lowered her head to look at her open-toed shoes. She said weakly, ¡°I, Qianqian, am alone. I¡¯ve got no family. I don¡¯t know who my father or my mother is.¡±


    ¡°Then, aren¡¯t you an orphan?¡± Su Yuhan blurted out subconsciously. At the end of her sentence, she realized that her words were a bit hurtful, so she hurriedly changed them, ¡°Little girl, where do you stay? Can I send you back?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a home either.¡± The little girl lowered her head even more and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°I can¡¯t remember many things. I only remember that I¡¯ve lived with Grandpa Sun before.¡±


    ¡°Who is Grandpa Sun? Where does he live?¡± Su Yuhan asked.


    ¡°Grandpa Sun is Grandpa Sun.¡± A trace of color appeared in the little girl¡¯s dull eyes. ¡°Grandpa Sun treated me very well. He gave me steamed buns and even spent money to send me to the hospital. Later, he disappeared, and I became alone again.¡±


    After knowing that she was an orphan, Su Yuhan¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She did not have the heart to leave her alone, but she did not know how to deal with her either. She could not help but look at Ye Chen. ¡°Ye Chen, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we call the police? They will handle it. At the very least, we can send her to the orphanage,¡± Ye Chen said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qianqian hurriedly took a few steps back as she looked at him with pleading eyes. ¡°Mister, Miss, don¡¯t...don¡¯t send me to the orphanage. They don¡¯t y with me. They throw stones at me and even like to lock me up in a small dark room. I¡¯m afraid of the dark, and I get so hungry.¡±


    ¡°Mister, Miss, thank you. I won¡¯t trouble you anymore.¡± After saying that, the little girl turned around and looked forlorn.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Su Yuhan hurriedly asked, ¡°Qianqian, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    Su Yuhan tugged at the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s shirt. ¡°Ye Chen, how about...how about we adopt Qianqian? Qianqian is...She¡¯s so pitiful. We¡¯ll send her back when we find her parents.¡±


    She could not help but cry when she said this.


    Because she was also a mother, she saw Mengmeng¡¯s shadow within Qianqian. When she saw Qianqian¡¯s lonely appearance, her heart felt like it was struggling. She could not help but think about the days when she and Ye Chen were not around when her daughter, Mengmeng, was also like Qianqian.


    Ye Chen nodded and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡±


    Hearing this, Su Yuhan was so happy that she cried. She hurriedly chased after the little girl and stopped her, ¡°Qianqian, are you willing to go back to my house with me?¡±


    ¡°Miss, do you have food to eat when I go home with you?¡±


    The little girl looked hopeful but also a little scared. ¡°Miss, will you beat me? Will you sell me to others? I remember that there was an aunt who lost in a poker game and wanted to sell me away.¡±


    At this point, she was a little confused. ¡°I don¡¯t think it was an aunt. It was an uncle. When he was drunk, he burned me with a cigarette and it hurt a lot.¡±


    ¡°No, I promise I won¡¯t!¡±


    Su Yuhan¡¯s nose turned sour. She hugged her and said tearfully, ¡°I promise I¡¯ll treat you like my own daughter until I find your parents.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss. I¡¯m a good girl. I can sweep the floor, wash clothes, and cook. I don¡¯t eat much, so a steamed bun will do.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Su Yuhan carried her back to the car.


    Ye Chen was about to drive away when he heard the sudden squeal of brakes in the distance, followed by a scream.


    ¡°There¡¯s a dead person!¡±

 Chapter 456: If Anyone Dares To Bully You, Just Say My Name!

    <h4>Chapter 456: If Anyone Dares To Bully You, Just Say My Name!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°There¡¯s a dead person!¡±


    ¡°Someone has died!¡±


    When the scream rang out, countless passersby gathered around and saw a bloody corpse under the wheels of a heavy truck. The body had a name tag.


    ¡°He rushed over by himself. He rushed over by himself. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡± The driver of the heavy truck was an honest man, but at this moment, he fell to the ground and was so scared that he was incoherent.


    He had always been a very safe person. The light had been green just now, but a young man had rushed in front of him as if he had gone mad. The oue was this scene.


    ¡°It¡¯s that mister from earlier on.¡± Qianqian recognized him at a nce and subconsciously shrank into Su Yuhan¡¯s arms. ¡°I killed that mister. I killed him...¡±


    ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t talk nonsense. That man¡¯s death has nothing to do with you.¡± Su Yuhan thought that she was scared, so she hurriedly carried her to turn away from the scene of the ident.


    ¡°No!¡± Qianqian shook her head and said, ¡°Miss, let me go. I¡¯m a jinx. I will kill people. That aunt lost a card game and wanted to sell me, but she was struck by lightning. A-and that uncle...he was drunk and burned me with a cigarette. The cigarette lit up the bedsheet, and he was also burned to death. There was also Grandpa Sun. He loved me very much, but he also disappeared.¡±


    ¡°Silly child, the aunt and uncle you mentioned did all kinds of bad things, so they were punished.¡±


    The more she struggled, the more Su Yuhan felt sorry for her. ¡°Your Grandpa Sun should be fine. Go back with me first. I¡¯ll help you find him. Ye Chen, drive.¡±


    However, the car did not move for a long time.


    She could not help but look up at Ye Chen, but he kept staring at the scene of the ident, so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing¡± Ye Chen took a deep look at Qianqian.


    Then, he started the car and rushed home.


    ..


    The car arrived at the door of the vi. Su Yuhan carried Qianqian down and said with a smile, ¡°Qianqian,e in with me.¡±


    ¡°Miss, is this your home?¡± Qianqian looked at the vi in front of her timidly, looking a little reserved and unfamiliar. ¡°Will I dirty your home?¡±


    After saying that, she lowered her head and looked at her grubby little hands and her broken shoes.


    ¡°How can that be? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Su Yuhan shook her head, not knowing whether tough or to cry. She took the initiative to take the girl¡¯s hand and walked in. As they entered, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a bath first and change you into clean clothes before eating.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± The little girl nodded obediently.


    ..


    After Su Yuhan gave Qianqian a bath and changed her into a new set of clothes, Ye Chen was also slightly surprised because the little girl¡¯s appearance and temperament were changed greatly. If she had been a little beggar before, she was now an extremely delicate and cute porcin doll.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡± Su Yuhan circled around her a few times and was very satisfied.


    The little girl lowered her head and looked at her clothes very prudently. ¡°Miss, did you buy this set of clothes for me?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s my daughter¡¯s.¡± Su Yuhan smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve got a daughter named Mengmeng. You can wear her clothes first. I¡¯ll buy you new onester. By the way, Qianqian, how old are you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The little girl tilted his head and thought for a while. Then he shook his head and said, ¡°I feel like I can¡¯t remember many things.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember anything?¡± Ye Chen was surprised.


    Su Yuhan asked, ¡°Have you been injured or sick?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qianqian was at a loss. ¡°I¡¯ll forget some people and some things every once in a while. Maybe I¡¯ll forget Mister and Miss in the future.¡±


    ¡°Give me your hand to have a look.¡± Ye Chen held her little hand and secretly transferred some spiritual essence into her body, but he did not find any signs of injury.


    ¡°Ye Chen, how can this be? Should we send Qianqian to the hospital for a checkup?¡± Su Yuhan was rather worried.


    ¡°No need!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with her body. Let¡¯s observe her for a while.¡±


    Su Yuhan nodded and went to the kitchen to cook a big bowl of noodles and two poached eggs for the little girl.


    ..


    When it was almost dark, Su Yuhan went to fetch Mengmeng and her parents back home. They were all stunned when they saw Qianqian who stood behind Su Yuhan in fear and looked at Mengmeng timidly. Her expression made one¡¯s heart ache uncontrobly.


    ¡°Daddy, who is she?¡± Mengmeng widened her eyes and looked at Qianqian curiously.


    Ye Hai seemed to have thought of something. He first looked at Su Yuhan, then at Ye Chen and said, ¡°Xiao Chen, this child...¡±


    ¡°Xiao Chen, this is your fault. Yuhan did everything for you...¡± Wu Lan¡¯s expression changed because she thought that Qianqian was Ye Chen¡¯s illegitimate daughter.


    Upon seeing their expressions, Ye Chen knew that they had misunderstood. He did not know whether tough or cry and told them what had happened.


    After hearing that, the two old folks heaved a sigh of relief. Then, they looked at Qianqian with pity and sympathy.


    ¡°Your name is Qianqian, isn¡¯t it?¡± Wu Lan walked over and said kindly, ¡°You can stay in our house from now on. Grandpa and Grandma will love you very much.¡±


    Ye Chen was speechless.


    Qianqian called him and Su Yuhan ¡°Mister¡± and ¡°Miss¡±. In the end, though, his mother became her grandma. The seniority was messy, but he did not care anymore.


    ¡°Mengmeng, Qianqian will be your sister from now on. You mustn¡¯t bully her,¡± Su Yuhan looked at her daughter and said seriously.


    The little girl curled her lips downward and said unhappily, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m taller than her. Why is she the big sister and I the little sister?¡±


    On the surface, Qianqian looked much thinner than her. She must have suffered from malnutrition after wandering outside for a long time.


    Mengmeng was less than five years old, but she was 1.2 meters tall. Standing together, anyone would think that Mengmeng was older than Qianqian. However, Su Yuhan thought that Qianqian was more mature and sensible than Mengmeng, so she believed that the former was older.


    ¡°Just listen to whatever I say. You don¡¯t listen to your mother anymore, do you?¡± Su Yuhan immediately put on a straight face and acted as if she wanted to beat someone up.


    ¡°Whatever. I don¡¯t want to be the older sister anyway.¡±


    Mengmeng stuck out her tongue and walked to Qianqian. Waving her hand, she said in a domineering manner, ¡°From now on, you will be my older sister. In this neighborhood, if anyone dares to bully you, just say my name.¡±


    With that posture and that tone, she was just like a delinquent girl who was not brought up well.


    Ye Chen was speechless.


    Ye Hai had a helpless look on his face. Ever since Ye Chen returned, this girl had brought little Yang Hao to beat all the children in the neighborhood up. She had be the publicly acknowledged king of the children in the neighborhood.


    Fortunately, the little girl did not hit them too hard. In addition to that, they were afraid of Ye Chen¡¯s existence, so the other child¡¯s parents didn¡¯t really care.


    ...


    After his meal, Ye Chen received a call from Lin Tai, saying that he had already captured Xiao Kai who seemed to have confessed to a lot of things.


    He then left the house after informing his family that he was going out.


    ...


    @@novelbin@@


    Qianqian and Mengmeng could be considered to bepletely familiar with each other. They huddled at the door and yed with the Patriarch of Hell. Qianqian was originally afraid of dogs, but she could not resist the patriarch¡¯s bewitchment. She weakly reached out her hand to touch his ear.


    The Patriarch of Hell immediately grinned, scaring her so much that she retreated repeatedly.


    What a nuisance!


    It was already enough for The Patriarch of Hell to suffer under just one little ancestor in the family, but now there was another little ancestor who wanted to touch him and mess with him.


    ¡®As the Patriarch of Hell, do I not care about my face?¡¯


    Frightened, Qianqian had tears glittering in her eyes. She timidly said, ¡°Little doggy, you¡¯re not allowed to bite people. Otherwise, your teeth will fall out.¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell rolled his eyes.


    ¡®I¡¯ve refined my teeth into a low-grade spirit tool. Biting people aside, even if I wanted to chew through steel bars, it would take me a long time to do so. How could it fall out?¡¯


    However, in the next moment, he felt a chill in his mouth as two canine teeth fell out of his mouth.


    The Patriarch of Hell was instantly stunned.

 Chapter 457: Who Are You? How Dare You Ruin My Plans?

    <h4>Chapter 457: Who Are You? How Dare You Ruin My ns?</h4>


    Late at night, Ye Chen arrived at Lin Tai¡¯s vi.


    Lin Tai personally went to the door to wee him. ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s that kid?¡± Ye Chen raised his eyes and looked around.


    ¡°He¡¯s in the basement!¡± Lin Tai immediately led Ye Chen to the basement. As they went down, he said, ¡°Master, this kid is a coward. He only suffered a little before he confessed to everything...¡±


    ording to Lin Tai, Xiao Kai¡¯s family was from a vige in the eastern city. When his mother gave birth to him, she had died in childbirth, so he was brought up by his father, Xiao Fushou.


    Xiao Kai did not finish junior high school and went out into society as either a thief or a pornographer. After a long time, he even formed a gang with a few friends.


    Xiao Fushou was so angry that he cut off the rtionship with his son. Xiao Kai was also thrilled that he did not have to go home. Just a few days ago, however, Xiao Kai suddenly received a call from his father, Xiao Fushou. The old man had said that he was about to die and was preparing to make a will, so he requested for him to go back.


    In fact, the Xiao family was poor. Xiao Fushou also relied on his pension every month to live. However, Xiao Kai suspected that the old man had some savings, so he hung up the phone and went home.


    In the end, when Xiao Kai returned home, Xiao Fushou did not have any money to give him. Out of desperation, he had said that he was about to die. Xiao Fushou had added that Xiao Kai might as well help him to the side of the road while he could still move to help him earn some money as part of an borate scam.


    Xiao Kai did not have the slightest bit of filial piety. Without thinking much, he agreed to help Xiao Fushou. He took advantage of the fact that the sun had not risen in the morning to move Xiao Fushou to a blind spot by the side of the road and then left while still thinking about how muchpensation he could get.


    In the end, he received the news that Xiao Fushou had died in the hospital.


    After hearing this, Ye Chen frowned. ¡°In other words, Xiao Kai has always thought that his father died in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Tai nodded with certainty. ¡°This kid thought that we were the thugs from the hospital that wanted him to stop talking nonsense, so he kept crying and saying that he didn¡¯t wantpensation.¡±


    As they spoke, the two of them reached the basement. They saw Xiao Kai stripped naked and iling in the air. His body was covered with all kinds of wounds. It seemed that he had been punished.


    As soon as he saw him, Xiao Kai immediately moved his mouth as if he was talking. However, his mouth was blocked by a pair of smelly socks, so he could not say anything.


    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll ask you some questions. Answer them. If you dare to hide anything, you will end up like him!¡± After saying this, Ye Chen stomped his foot, and the ground immediately sank into a deep pit.


    Upon seeing this scene, Xiao Kai¡¯s face was full of fear.


    After Ye Chen pulled out the stinky socks from his mouth, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Let me ask you, when did your father die?¡±


    ¡°Today...today!¡± Xiao Kai quivered and stuttered, ¡°To be precise, it was at 10:30 this morning. I brought him to the roadside at around four in the morning. At that time, he was still alive.¡±


    ¡°That means that before you brought him to the roadside to con people, he could still talk and move, right?¡± Ye Chen asked again.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I swear, boss, please...Spare my life. I don¡¯t want money, and I promise I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Ye Chen interrupted him, ¡°Let me ask you again. Before this, was there anything unusual with your father?¡±


    ¡°Unusual?¡± Xiao Kai was stunned, then he shook his head and said, ¡°I...I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t been home for three or four years...¡±


    Crack!


    A whip hit him hard, making him cry. Lin Tai withdrew the whip and said, ¡°Think about it again.¡±


    ¡°Stop it, stop it!¡± Xiao Kai screamed as if he remembered something and he said hurriedly, ¡°I remember now. When I went home yesterday, it was at night. The old man didn¡¯t turn on the lights, so I turned them on, and he hid in the dark bedroom to talk to me. He even told me not to go in. The house also stank like rotten meat.


    ¡°A-also, when I got the old man into the car, I found that his body was very cold like a popsicle...¡±


    Ye Chen asked, ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°And then...¡± Xiao Kai opened his mouth and wanted to say more, but his whole body suddenly shook violently. His eyes suddenly opened wide, and many ck densely-packed stripes appeared on his skin at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s heart sank and he was about to go over when...


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, Xiao Kai¡¯s body exploded. In the blink of an eye, pieces of flesh appeared on the ground, and the air was filled with the smell of blood.


    Lin Tai reached out and touched the blood on his face. His face was full of shock. ¡°Master, how could this have happened?¡±


    How could a living person suddenly explode?


    At the same time, in a natural park three kilometers away from the vi, two ck-robed figures were sitting on a big stone block. The ck robes covered them from head to toe, only revealing two pairs of sinister eyes.


    There was a fire in front of the two of them, and the light from the mes was green. One of them was sitting on the ground, holding a human femur bone in his hand and knocking on a huge skeleton in front of him.


    ¡°that Nedoy, that Nedoy, that Nedoyd, that Nedoyd...¡± The ck-robed man raised his sleeve and waved at the fire.


    Whoosh!


    The fire suddenly rose by a few degrees and then exploded. The ck-robed man licked his lips and smiled sinisterly, ¡°Well, Xiao is dead now.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Ye Chen isn¡¯t an ordinary person. You must make sure that nothing goes wrong,¡± the other ck-robed man said in a low voice.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t believe in my strength, hmm?¡± The ck-robed man seemed to be displeased. ¡°I cast a spell on Xiao Kai in advance. Once he spoke about his father, the spell would be activated. Moreover, if he cast the spell here, he would¡¯ve been killed by the corpse-crushing spell.¡±


    At this point, he could not help butugh coldly. ¡°Even though Ye Chen cultivates both magic and martial arts and is known as the Undefeatable Mad Southern, he can¡¯t bring the dead back to life, can he?¡±


    ..


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you ruin my ns?!¡±@@novelbin@@


    The moment Xiao Kai exploded, a ck light shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. Then, he reached out his hand and grabbed the air, instantly catching a ck illusory figure in his hand.


    Lin Tai was so shocked that he could not speak because the face of the figure was exactly the same as the dead Xiao Kai¡¯s.


    It was Xiao Kai¡¯s soul. There were gray runes flowing on his soul like iron chains.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s a spell.¡±


    Ye Chen looked at Xiao Kai¡¯s soul as if he was peeling silk from a cocoon. He could not help but sneer, ¡°Are you trying to silence him? Unfortunately, you¡¯ve also sessfully exposed yourselves.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he jumped out of the basement ten meters in one step, and then jumped onto a building that was twenty stories high.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was cold. Using his fingers, in a short period of time, he extracted all the gray runes from Xiao Kai¡¯s soul. These runes finally condensed into a string-like object.


    He yed with the string with one hand and pressed on his right ear lobe with the other. His Divine Consciousness crazily enveloped the area with him as the center, and all the air within an eight-kilometer radius began to riot.


    ¡°Take the soul as a sacrifice, and use the curse as a guide!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Qi and the chanting winds of ten thousand miles!¡±


    ¡°Heed mymand!¡±

 Chapter 460: The Patriarch of Hell’s Secret!

    <h4>Chapter 460: The Patriarch of Hell¡¯s Secret!</h4>


    ¡°Then, what happened to this Body of All Evil?¡±


    Ye Chen was truly shocked.


    If the Body of All Evil¡¯s strangeness was really as the Patriarch of Hell said, then this constitution was truly terrifying.


    A mere mortal could destroy a million-strong army!


    If this mortal walked down the path of cultivation, who would be her match? Even if her opponent¡¯s cultivation was really weak, what was their cultivation when it came to her? Any cultivator who wanted to deal with her would be the first to die of qi deviation.


    ¡°She¡¯s dead!¡±


    Facing his question, the Patriarch of Hell shook his head slightly and said, ¡°After the body of Ten Thousand Evils destroyed the million-strong army, it aroused fear in the cultivation world. At that time, many experts nned to attack her, but she died in the end.¡±


    ¡°She died?¡± Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    ¡°Yes, she died!¡± The Patriarch of Hell nodded and said, ¡°Such a heaven-defying person will certainly not exist in the world for a long time as they won¡¯t be tolerated by the Heavenly Dao. Even if heaven and earth feel guilty because of her, there is still a limit. Therefore, after she destroyed the million-strong army, she died on the spot.¡±


    Ye Chen nodded to himself and subconsciously looked in the direction of the room. He then asked, ¡°So, do you think that Qianqian is the legendary body of Ten Thousand Evils?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± The Patriarch of Hell shook his head and said, ¡°Logically speaking, it¡¯s very difficult for such a body to exist, and it wouldn¡¯t appear on this Earth whichcks spiritual essence. If she isn¡¯t the Body of All Evil, then there¡¯s only one exnation left.¡±


    At this point, he could not help butugh and said, ¡°Unless she¡¯s the illegitimate child of Heaven Dao and is blessed by the heavens. Even the heavens are helping her invisibly.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t provoke her for the time being. I¡¯ll send her away when I find her rtives.¡± Ye Chen shook his head.


    After all, Qianqian had just arrived at his house. If she was sent away in the blink of an eye, Su Yuhan and her parents would not be willing to let her go. Besides, Qianqian¡¯s situation was very clear. As long as they were not hostile to her, nothing would happen.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got something to do. Don¡¯t wait for me!¡± The Patriarch of Hell chuckled and turned into a ck shadow before floating out of the window.


    As for what he was going to do, it was obvious.


    Ye Chen shook his head and walked into the room.


    ..


    Late at night, in a remote alley in the western district of Lin City, a little ck dog appeared in front of a family¡¯s doorway in the dark. The little ck dog¡¯s body swayed, and mist immediately spread out from its body.


    @@novelbin@@


    After the mist dispersed, a wretched-looking young man in ck clothes with three whiskers on his mouth appeared on the spot. The man coughed and knocked on the door.


    Creak!


    When the wooden door opened, a fierce-looking young man, who was about fifteen or sixteen years old, appeared. When he saw the neer, he immediately smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Huang, are you here to look for my mother again?¡±


    ¡°Indeed!¡±


    The guest had his hands behind his back and seemed to be a little embarrassed. He took out a stack of banknotes and handed it to the young man. ¡°Take this money and do what you want with it. If you don¡¯t have enough, you can ask me for more.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Huang. Ah, Uncle Huang, it¡¯d be great if you were my father!¡± The man took the stack of banknotes happily and left the house like a gust of wind. However, a hint of undetectable viciousness shed in his eyes.


    The young man did not seem to notice the look in his eyes. He pushed the door open and walked in. A woman¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡°Brother Huang, you¡¯re here again? Where¡¯s Xiaotian?¡±


    ¡°He went out to have fun.¡±


    ¡°Brother Huang, don¡¯t give Xiaotian any more money. Furthermore, you gave him so much. Recently, he doesn¡¯te home at night often...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know what to do...¡±


    ¡°Brother Huang, why are you being so nice to Xiaotian?¡±


    ..


    At the same time, the young man swaggered into a bar with the wad of money. Another youth dressed like a student walked over and asked, ¡°Zhao Xiaotian, why are you sote?¡±


    ¡°I just got the money, didn¡¯t I? Let¡¯s go, I think they¡¯re waiting for me.¡± The young man took out the wad of money and walked into the bar with his arm around the young man¡¯s shoulder.


    Soon, they sat in a private room. There were already three or four young men and women sitting in the room. There was also a lot of tea and red wine on the table.


    ¡°Everyone, this is the day that, I, Zhao Xiaotian, will treat you. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± The young man waved the stack of money in his hand again and called a waiter. ¡°Summon a few babes for my brothers. Make sure they are pretty.¡±


    The waiter was given a few hundred dors as a tip, so he happily arranged for a few escorts toe in. He did not care that these people were all underaged.


    ...


    After a quarter of an hour, Zhao Xiaotian hugged a woman who was ten years older than him. He even lit a cigar up, feeling very proud of himself.


    ¡°Zhao Xiaotian, did you win the lottery recently? Otherwise, where did you get so much money?¡± A young man with a nose ring was puzzled.


    Another young man with bleached hair said, ¡°Yeah, Zhao Xiaotian, I remember that after your father died, your mother was the only one who earned money in the family. Also, she seems to be working as a waitress in a nightclub, isn¡¯t she? Her monthly sry can¡¯t be much.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention that b*tch to me!¡± The young man was a little unhappy when he heard that. He mmed his wine ss on the table and said with a ferocious expression, ¡°That b*tch recently hooked up with a rich man who gave me all this money.¡±


    When he said that, everyone was shocked.


    The youth seemed to have thought of something. He turned his head to look at the man with the nose ring. ¡°Wang Lei, I remember you said that you know Brother Leopard¡¯s men, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do know them.¡±


    Wang Lei¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. In fact, that was just his usual bragging. Brother Leopard and Lin Tai were nowhere to be seen in the Tiannan. How could a puny character like him know them?


    The youth nodded and took out a stack of money and mmed it on the table. ¡°Here¡¯s 20,000. Contact Brother Leopard¡¯s assassins and kill that pair of b*stards. After the deed is done, I¡¯ll give you another 20,000!¡±


    ¡°Zhao Xiaotian, that¡¯s your mother. It¡¯s not easy to earn money for your studies. Do you want to kill him? Besides, killing is illegal.¡± A female ssmate was so scared that her face turned pale.


    ¡°Mother?¡± The youthughed coldly. ¡°She¡¯s just my stepmother. She has nothing to do with me. She killed my father. Now that he¡¯s dead, she¡¯s actually hooked up with another man and even messes around at home in front of me.


    ¡°They think that I don¡¯t know anything and treat me like a fool. Hehe, especially that man. Do they think that I¡¯ll be grateful to him just because he gave me money?


    ¡°On the contrary, I hate him even more. I¡¯ll squeeze him dry of all his money and then find someone to kill him and torture him ruthlessly. That b*tch will also die!¡±


    On the man¡¯s young and tender features, there was a fierce, vicious aura. Perhaps because he was overly excited, he ced his hand on the escort by his side a little harder and immediately squeezed her until she screamed.


    ¡°What are you screaming for?¡± The youth grabbed her head and banged it on the table a few times. Then, he threw more than ten notes of cash to her. ¡°Stinking whore, aren¡¯t you just here to sell yourself? You¡¯re just like that slut. You¡¯re both whores!¡±


    The rest of the people were shocked speechless by the youth¡¯s ruthlessness. He even dared to kill the only family member that worked hard to support him. Moreover, he kept saying that she was a whore and a slut.


    Moreover, it was not a feudal society anymore. With one¡¯s father dead, was it not normal for one¡¯s stepmother to find another man?

 Chapter 462: My Boyfriend Is a Very Good Person!

    Chapter 462: My Boyfriend Is a Very Good Person!


    At this moment, as he stared at Ye Chen and his daughter standing in front of him, the old man was so shocked that he could not say a word.


    He could not believe that one minute ago, Ye Chen had exploded along with the car, and the next minute, the man would suddenly appear in front of him.


    After all, the bomb he had installed in the car was enough to blow up the entire bridge, but Ye Chen was actually fine.


    Looking at the old man¡¯s shocked face, Ye Chen stared straight at him. The corners of his mouth curled into a mocking smile. ¡°I did not die. Did I disappoint you?¡±


    ¡°You...Who exactly are you?¡±


    The old man¡¯s entire body went cold. At this moment, he finally realized that Ye Chen was not an ordinary person.


    Before this, the young master had investigated Ye Chen¡¯s identity. The results of the useful information he obtained could be counted on one hand. In his opinion, no matter how rich and powerful Ye Chen was, as long as he was not out of the range of an ordinary person, he was not a threat.


    s, now, he realized that all the information was wrong!


    The young master was wrong about it, and so was he!


    How could an ordinary person not die when he exploded along with the car? Could an ordinary person fly across dozens of high-rise buildings in a minute?


    ¡°Who am I?¡± Ye Chen chuckled, his lips curved up into a sinister smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you investigate my identity before you attacked me?¡±


    Bang!


    The old man felt a chill in his heart. Without time to think, he immediately turned around to escape. He was so shocked that he did not even have the courage to attack Ye Chen.


    However, in the next moment, he only felt an iparably terrifying suction forceing from behind him. He roared furiously and wanted to desperately resist this suction force, but he realized how powerless his struggle was. Soon after, he was sucked to Ye Chen¡¯s side.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me!¡± the old man begged subconsciously.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±


    A fierce look shed across Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. He pressed his palm to the top of the old man¡¯s head and forcefully performed the Soul Searching Tactic. The old man screamed in pain throughout the whole process.


    ¡°What did you do to me?! Devil, you¡¯re the devil!¡±


    After a moment, Ye Chen had almost finished reading the information in his mind. He grinned and said with a sinister smile, ¡°Han Ziming of Dongsheng Group, very good. You¡¯re really good!¡±


    He learned from the old man¡¯s memory that the chairman of Dongsheng Group, Han Ziming, not only coveted Su Yuhan¡¯s beauty but also the makeup form produced by the Star Group.


    It was because Ye Chen had previously improved the form of the beauty pill and given it to Su Yuhan that once the skincare products produced by Star Group wereunchedmercially and sold on the market, they became extremely popr. It could be said that they dominated the cosmetics industry.


    As apetitor, Han Ziming naturally wanted to get the form for the skincare product. Therefore, he had always wanted to get close to Su Yuhan. Naturally, he also wanted to kill her.


    Most importantly, Han Ziming would also appear at today¡¯s tender meeting, where he nned to make a move against Su Yuhan.


    ¡°Let me go. All of this was ordered by Young Master Han. I¡¯m just following orders!¡± The old man sat on the ground and could not help but tremble.


    ¡°You¡¯re the first person who¡¯s managed to maintain your consciousness under my Soul Searching Tactic. Because of that, I¡¯ll grant you a quick death!¡±


    The corners of Ye Chen¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a sinister look. Then, he grabbed him and walked to the edge of the rooftop. The old man seemed to have realized something, and his face instantly turned ashen. ¡°No, don¡¯t...¡±


    In the next moment.


    ¡°My sweet daughter, close your eyes!¡± Ye Chen covered Mengmeng¡¯s eyes, and then released his hand.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The old man directly fell from the top of the skyscraper that was more than 30 stories tall. It took a full five seconds before a loud bang could be heard from the ground way down below.


    ¡°5.47 seconds. It¡¯s one second slower than I expected. Bad review!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly as if he was disappointed. Then, he carried his daughter and leaped.


    ...


    At the same time, in Lin City¡¯s International Trade and Commerce Tower!


    This was a 30-story building that belonged to the government. The purpose of the building was to be used by all the enterprises in Lin City for official asions such as auctions and public bidding.


    Therefore, it could be said that all the business overlords of Tiannan, as well as all kinds of famous chambers ofmerce, were stationed in this building.


    On the eighth floor of the building, standing in front of the window, Han Ziming, who was wearing a white suit, hung up Uncle Zhong¡¯s call. He looked up at the corner of the hall and his gazended on a woman in a charcoal ck business suit.


    A proud smile gradually appeared on his lips. ¡°Su Yuhan, you rejected my pursuit because you have a boyfriend. Now, you have no man, and I, Han Ziming, am destined to be your man!¡±


    As he thought about this, he made another call. ¡°Get ready. We will act as soon as the bidding conference is over. Don¡¯t let the woman who goes by the surname ¡®Su¡¯ escape. This time, I have invited Master Qi¡¯s bodyguard to deal with her. If you guys fail to get the job done, gather at the rooftop!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, he took a deep breath and smiled like a gentleman and walked toward the two women in the corner.


    As he moved, he immediately attracted the attention of countless people in the hall. Among them, most were women. If one looked carefully, one would notice that many women were looking at Han Ziming with all kinds of infatuation mixed in their eyes.


    Among all the men present, Han Ziming was the only one who looked the most handsome and had the most gentlemanly temperament. As for the others, they were either middle-aged with hair loss or had big bellies.


    Most importantly, Dongsheng Group, where Han Ziming was from, was one of the toppanies. How could they not be secretly excited by such a young and rich talent?


    Every woman hoped that Han Ziming would stop in front of them. Unfortunately, to their disappointment, he did not slow down.


    In front of a round table in the corner, a woman who looked to be in her mid-twenties with extremely revealing clothes saw Han Ziming walking over. She subconsciously said to Su Yuhan beside her, ¡°Yuhan, look, it¡¯s Director Han. He is walking towards us.¡±


    The more the woman spoke, the more excited she became. She quickly took out a small mirror and checked her makeup while eximing, ¡°Yuhan, do you think Director Han likes me? You have a boyfriend now. Don¡¯tpete with me!¡±


    Su Yuhan was a little helpless, ¡°Yao Yu, I can¡¯t stand you anymore. You are the vice president of a listedpany. Do you have to be so infatuated with that guy?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. This guy in front of you is really rich and handsome. His father is a senior executive of Korea¡¯s Samsung Group, and his mother is a member of the board of directors of Samsung...¡± Yao Yu mumbled. Seeing Han Ziming getting closer and closer, she quickly went up to him and smiled charmingly, ¡°Director Han, I¡¯m from Lihua Group. My name is Yao¡ª¡±


    However, Han Ziming did not look at her. Instead, he walked straight to Su Yuhan and smiled. ¡°Yuhan...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Su Yuhan interrupted him, ¡°President Han, please watch your words. You can call me Director Su or Miss Su.¡±


    Her cold attitude made Han Ziming¡¯s eyes sh with a hint of sternness, but he still said with an extremely kind face, ¡°Director Su, today is such an important asion. Why did not your boyfriende with you?¡±


    ¡°My boyfriend is very busy. He has to stay at home to take care of the children. He doesn¡¯t have time toe out and check girls out here.¡± Su Yuhan¡¯s sharp reply intended to push him away.


    ¡°Oh, really? Director Su, let me give you a suggestion. It¡¯s best that you check out the Lin City news or the Lin City Forum!¡± Han Ziming gave a strange smile, turned around, and walked to the side.


    His inexplicable words made Su Yuhan frown secretly. She did not know what he was nning.


    ¡°Yuhan, you¡¯re not a good friend. Why did not you tell me earlier that Director Han is interested in you? You embarrassed me. You said you have a boyfriend. It seems that you were lying to me, weren¡¯t yo?¡± Yao Yu said sourly.


    Su Yuhan said unhappily, ¡°Firstly, I don¡¯t know him well. To be exact, I hate him. Secondly, I do have a boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Do you really have a boyfriend?¡± Yao Yu was a little surprised and could not help but ask, ¡°Who could win over a beauty like you? Tell me, is it Director Wang of the Zhonghui Group, Director Ma of the Baiyao Limited Company, or President Liu of the Tiandong Group?¡±


    ¡°Neither!¡± Su Yuhan shook her head.


    Yao Yu was a little disappointed. ¡°Neither? Then, is he in the political or business world? How much assets does he have? How many apartments does he have? Is he on the Forbes Rich List?¡±


    ¡°Is that all you think about?¡± Su Yuhan looked helpless.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Of course!¡± Yao Yu puffed out her chest proudly. ¡°As a woman, what should I care about if I don¡¯t care about these things? Do you think that my position as a deputy general manager is very morous? To put it bluntly, I work for someone else. I earn my living while I¡¯m young. If I don¡¯t find a rich person to marry soon, I will be miserable when I get old.¡±


    ¡°My boyfriend is an amazing person.¡± A blissful smile appeared on Su Yuhan¡¯s lips. ¡°He can be very gentle at times. He knows how to make conversation to make me happy. At other times, he can be very overbearing and cold-blooded. He even kills people at will...¡±


    At this point, she hurriedly stopped talking, as if she realized she had said something wrong.


    ¡°He kills people at will?¡± Yao Yu eximed, ¡°Is your boyfriend a gangster? Yuhan, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but such a man is unreliable. I advise you to dump him as soon as possible. Anyone here is a hundred times better than him.¡±


    At this moment, Su Yuhan¡¯s phone rang. She picked it up and walked to the window. After saying a few words, she returned to Yao Yu¡¯s side with a face full of joy and said with a smile, ¡°My boyfriend is here.¡±

 Chapter 463: In My Eyes, You’re Worse Than Trash!

    <h4>Chapter 463: In My Eyes, You¡¯re Worse Than Trash!</h4>


    ¡°My boyfriend is here!¡±


    When she said this, the chill on Su Yuhan¡¯s face was reced by sweet happiness.


    ¡°Look who¡¯s talking. Someone used me of being infatuated with another guy just now!¡± Yao Yu, who was standing at the side, clicked her tongue in surprise. She was also rather curious since she wanted to know what kind of man could capture Su Yuhan¡¯s heart.


    In the distance, Han Ziming saw the brilliant smile on Su Yuhan¡¯s face, and he could not help but sneer. ¡®Smile all you like! When you hear the news of your man¡¯s deathter, I¡¯ll see if you can stillugh.¡¯


    In the next moment, a thin figure appeared at the entrance of the hall.@@novelbin@@


    Upon seeing the other party, Su Yuhan¡¯s pretty face lit up with joy, and she hurriedly went up to him, appearing very surprised. ¡°How did you get here so quickly?¡±


    Ye Chen had still been at the kindergarten when he called her. In less than a few minutes, he had traveled more than ten kilometers to get here.


    ¡°I was afraid that you would get impatient.¡± Ye Chen smiled.


    At the same time, when he appeared, everyone in the hall looked at him, especially the men. After all, this was the first time they had seen Su Yuhan being so intimate with the opposite sex.


    Was he Yuhan¡¯s boyfriend?


    Yao Yu stood at the side and looked at Ye Chen up and down. When she saw that Ye Chen was not good-looking and was dressed in in clothes, she could not help but frown. On top of that, she was disappointed.


    ¡®Tsk, I thought he¡¯d be handsome or rich, but in the end, he¡¯s just a poor loser!¡¯


    Yao Yu had seen many such men. Most of them relied on their mouths to make girls happy, but in reality, they were just garbage.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but look at Han Ziming in the distance and shake her head silently. Compared to Director Han, Yuhan¡¯s boyfriend was a far cry from being perfect. There was noparison at all.


    She did not notice the shock in Han Ziming¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    The moment Ye Chen appeared, Han Ziming¡¯s expression changed instantly. He looked like he had seen a ghost and was in disbelief.


    Uncle Zhong had just called to say that Ye Chen was dead.


    Since he was dead, how could he appear here unscathed?


    He hurriedly took out his phone and called Uncle Zhong, but the phone kept notifying him that the other user¡¯s phone was turned off.


    Uncle Zhong was in trouble!


    This thought quickly shed through his mind. After he calmed down, he looked at Ye Chen with an extremely malicious gaze.


    ¡®B*stard! I underestimated you! But do you think you¡¯ve managed to escape from me? You came at the right time today. You¡¯ll still die after the bidding conference is over!¡¯


    He took a deep breath and took the initiative to walk in front of Ye Chen and Su Yuhan. He asked with a smile, ¡°Yuhan, who is this?¡±


    He used such a gentle tone that anyone who did not know would think that they were a couple.


    ¡°Director Han, how many times do you want me to remind you?¡± Su Yuhan¡¯s pretty face darkened and her beautiful eyes were extremely cold. ¡°I¡¯m not close to you. Please call me Director Su. And this is my boyfriend, Ye Chen. If you call me as you did, he will misunderstand.¡±


    After saying that, she hugged Ye Chen¡¯s arm in front of everyone and put her head on his shoulder. An extremely sweet smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Upon seeing this scene, everyone present could not help but burst into an uproar.


    ¡°Is this young man really Director Su¡¯s boyfriend?!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Han Ziming¡¯s expression turned a little sour, but he still smiled and extended his hand to Ye Chen. He said as if he was showing off, ¡°Hello, Brother Ye. I¡¯m Han Ziming, the chairman of Dongsheng Group.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I never shake hands with trash!¡± Ye Chen brushed the edge of his shirt as if he had not seen Han Ziming extending his hand.


    Boom!


    His words were like a heavy bomb, exploding in everyone¡¯s mind and nking out everyone¡¯s mind.


    He actually rejected Director Han¡¯s good intentions!


    One had to know that Han Ziming was the chairman of Dongsheng Group, and Dongsheng Group¡¯s market value exceeded 200 billion. Furthermore, he had the support of Korea¡¯s Samsung Group.


    It could be said that among all the big shots present, Han Ziming¡¯s status was the highest. Even the mayor of Lin City had to be polite in front of him.


    Han Ziming¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    Ye Chen nced at him and smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have called you trash because in my eyes, you¡¯re worse than trash!¡±


    ¡°B*stard!¡±


    Han Ziming was secretly furious. At this moment, no matter how shrewd he was, he was still angry. He had the impulse to kill Ye Chen.


    However, when he remembered that the person who was bidding for today¡¯s auction was the Tang family from Hong Kong, he had no choice but to suppress the anger in his heart. However, his killing intent toward Ye Chen grew stronger and stronger.


    ¡°Yuhan, isn¡¯t your boyfriend a little too arrogant?¡± Yao Yu, who was standing by the side, could not help but ask.


    In her opinion, given Ye Chen¡¯s background, he was simply courting death if he dared to humiliate Han Ziming. Moreover, between Ye Chen and Han Ziming, she would naturally stand on Han Ziming¡¯s side.


    ¡°My boyfriend has always been this arrogant!¡± Su Yuhan coldly replied.


    Yao Yu was nearly angered to death when she heard this. ¡°Yuhan, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but what is so good about this fellow that he is worthy of your liking? Moreover, you even dared to offend Director Han for his sake!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my business. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Su Yuhan was now angry as she returned to her usual cold attitude.


    Han Ziming smiled. ¡°Director Su, the reason you came to the auction today is probably because of Miss Tang, isn¡¯t it? Do you believe that with me here, your Star Group doesn¡¯t stand a chance?¡±


    As he said this, he once again smiled confidently. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that I, Han Ziming, have connections all over China and even Hong Kong and Macau. Not only do I know the Gambling King of Macau, but I also know the Tang family of Hong Kong. In particr, I have a close rtionship with Miss Tangning of the Tang family.¡±


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at him in a different light. A middle-aged man with a big belly asked in shock, ¡°Director Han, do you really know Miss Tang of Hong Kong?¡±


    The Tang family of Hong Kong almost controlled the entire economdscape of Hong Kong. Their businesses were spread all around the world, and they also owned many industries. The people here might be considered as the richest people in Tiannan, but in the eyes of the Tang family of Hong Kong, they were really nothing.


    Because the Tang family of Hong Kong upied the title as the richest Chinese family for 20 years in a row, the Tang family¡¯s old master still firmly secured his position as the richest man after donating 90% of his assets. Based on this, one could see how terrifying the Tang family¡¯s wealth was.


    ¡°Of course!¡± A confident smile appeared on Han Ziming¡¯s lips.


    That person immediately sighed when he heard that. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Director Han and Miss Tang to have such a rtionship. It seems that today¡¯s bidding will have nothing to do with us.¡±


    The others also had disappointed looks on their faces.


    Even Su Yuhan¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Han Ziming saw her expression and could not help but smile. ¡°Director Su, as long as you ask your boyfriend to apologize to me, I might consider talking to Miss Tang and asking them to bid for your Star Group!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was filled with envy. Yao Yu¡¯s expression changed and she hurriedly said, ¡°Director Han, you can consider our Lihua Group as well.¡±


    However, Han Ziming¡¯s gaze was always fixed on Su Yuhan. If one looked closely, one would notice a trace of mockery in his gaze.


    In his opinion, this bid would be extremely important to the Star Group. If they missed it, it would mean that Star Group would lose at least ten billion a year. In the face of ten billion and an apology, normal people would know what to do.


    However, Su Yuhan shook her head without thinking. ¡°So what? Knowing my fate, I¡¯m lucky to lose. Even if I really lost the bid, I have no regrets.¡±


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll see about that!¡± Han Ziming harrumphed while his face was livid.


    Right at this moment, the sound of high-heeled shoes could be heard from outside, and all the people present suddenly perked up.


    ¡°Miss Tang is here!¡±

 Chapter 464: As Long as I Live, I Want You to Have a Rich and Noble Life!

    <h4>Chapter 464: As Long as I Live, I Want You to Have a Rich and Noble Life!</h4>


    ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯ll give you one more chance.¡± The smile on Han Ziming¡¯s face grew brighter. ¡°It¡¯s not toote for your boyfriend to apologize to me now!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Yuhan, Director Han is right. It¡¯s not toote for you to regret it now.¡± Yao Yu¡¯s face was filled with hatred for Su Yuhan for failing to live up to her expectations. She was just one step away from calling Su Yuhan an idiot.


    Was it necessary for her to do this for a man?


    However, Su Yuhan was unmoved. Instead, she held Ye Chen¡¯s hand tightly. Ye Chen patted her hand. He was more interested in Miss Tang than the act in front of him.


    He could not help but send out his Divine Consciousness. After he saw who the person outside was, his expression turned a little strange.


    Why was it her?


    In the next moment, a woman wearing a ck tight-fitting suit and a pair of leather shoes with tassels on them walked in. The woman wore a pair of slightly rough ck-rimmed sses on her face. Even so, it was hard to hide the fact that she was swift and decisive as well as young and fashionable.


    The entire hall fell silent. Everyone could not help but bow slightly towards the woman and greet her in unison, ¡°Miss Tang!¡±


    The person that had arrived was the heir to the Tang family from Hong Kong, Tang Ning!


    ¡°Bess, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Han Ziming stepped forward gracefully.


    Tang Ning lowered her head to look at the time and smiled apologetically. ¡°Sorry, I was dyed on the way here, so I¡¯mte.¡±


    Upon hearing her tone...


    Everyone¡¯s hearts sank. It seemed that Han Ziming was not lying. He and Miss Tang did indeed know each other and seemed to be on good terms.


    ¡°Ye Chen, let¡¯s go!¡± Su Yuhan smiled bitterly as she held onto Ye Chen¡¯s hand and prepared to leave. She already knew that it was impossible for the Star Group to win the Hong Kong Tang family¡¯s bid.


    @@novelbin@@


    Just as Ye Chen was about to speak, Yao Yu could not help but say, ¡°Yuhan, do you believe me now? I tried to persuade you earlier, but you didn¡¯t listen. It¡¯s toote to regret it now.¡±


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she immediately caught Tang Ning¡¯s attention. Tang Ning¡¯s eyes lit up when she looked at Su Yuhan. Even as a woman, she was shocked by her beauty.


    As soon as her gaze finallynded on Ye Chen, her entire body froze.


    ¡°Director Su, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. As long as you make your boyfriend kneel down and apologize to me, I will ask Bess to bid for yourpany,¡± Han Ziming teased.


    Yao Yu quickly said, ¡°Yuhan, what are you waiting for?¡±


    However, in the next moment...


    Tang Ning quickly walked over to Ye Chen and knelt down on the ground. She said respectfully and sincerely, ¡°Tang Ning greets Master!¡±


    This sudden scene caused the entire hall to fall into a dead silence.


    Everyone including Yao Yu, Han Ziming, and Su Yuhan was speechless.


    Tang Ning greets Master!


    These three words were short, clear, and concise. However, they were filled with endless passion and respect, causing everyone to bepletely stunned.


    As they looked at Tang Ning kneeling in front of Ye Chen, everyone came to their senses and could not believe their eyes.


    She was the heir to the Tang family in Hong Kong!


    She was the person in charge of hundreds of millions of assets!


    However, she was now kneeling in front of Ye Chen like a loyal maid. Her head was pressed against the ground as if she was worshipping a king.


    ¡°This...this...¡±


    Countless people were shocked.


    Yao Yu looked like she had seen a ghost while Han Ziming was dumbfounded!


    Su Yuhan covered her red lips tightly in disbelief!


    ¡°Get up!¡±


    Facing everyone¡¯s reactions, Ye Chen remained expressionless. He took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth before nodding his head slightly.


    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±


    Click!


    Tang Ning stood up and immediately took out ady¡¯s lighter. She bent forward and lit Ye Chen¡¯s cigarette for him. Afterward, she retreated to the side with her body slightly leaned forward without saying a word.


    She looked like an ancient doorwoman.


    Puff!


    Ye Chen exhaled a puff of smoke rings, and the thick smoke lingered endlessly, shrouding his ordinary features with some angrity.


    Yao Yu, who was the closest to him, choked on the smoke and felt a sharp pang in her throat. She wanted to cough, but she did not dare to. She could only hold it in and was no longer as arrogant as before.


    At the same time, a storm was raging in her heart.


    What was Su Yuhan¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s identity? He could actually make the dignified miss of the Tang family of Hong Kong act like a servant!


    ¡°Bess, what¡¯s going on? You...you...¡± Han Ziming roared as he stared at Ye Chen in disbelief!


    Tang Ning was no longer as warm as before as she replied coldly, ¡°It¡¯s simple. Mr. Ye is Tang Ning¡¯s owner and the owner of the Tang family. I didn¡¯t know that Mr. Ye¡¯s wife had opened apany. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have held a bidding conference!¡±


    As she spoke, she once again bowed to Ye Chen, ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry. This was my mistake. I¡¯m willing to ept any punishment!¡±


    ¡°Whoa!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat when they heard a loud roar like a bolt from the blue.


    The young man in front of them was actually the master of the Tang family! The Tang family of Hong Kong at that!


    Yao Yu¡¯s expression changed as she cried out in shock.


    Before this, she had thought that Ye Chen was in-looking and dressed shabbily. She had believed that Ye Chen was a good-for-nothing who relied on women for a living.


    Who would have thought that he was the head of the Tang family!?


    She had even tried to find out how much money Su Yuhan and Ye Chen had, how many apartments he had, and whether he was on the Forbes¡¯ Richest List!


    How ridiculously unimportant were these things to the Tang family? It was simply a joke to them.


    She only felt her face burning as if someone had pped her hard twice and made it stinging hot. She felt a strong sense of regret.


    If she had known that the other party had such a terrifying background, how would she ever dare to do what she did just now?


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly and looked up at Su Yuhan who was so shocked that she could not speak. His gaze was extremely gentle. ¡°Yuhan, do you still remember what I said to you before?


    ¡°I said that you can do whatever you like, and I will stand behind you silently and support you!


    ¡°One day, you will realize that you already have the entire beautiful world, its rivers and mountains under your feet!¡±


    Ye Chen reached out and gently wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°As long as I live, I want you to have a rich and noble life,¡± he said.


    ¡°Silly, the reason why I want to do things because I want to be able to help you in some way!¡± Su Yuhan touched his face tightly while her beautiful eyes were about to cry, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be left behind by you. I don¡¯t want to drag you down, and I don¡¯t want to be just a pretty face!¡±


    Ye Chen grabbed her hand and tapped it on his mouth a few times. Then, he slowly turned to look at Han Ziming in front of him, and the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°Director Han, isn¡¯t it time to settle the score between us?¡±

 Chapter 465: Why Must You Court Death?

    <h4>Chapter 465: Why Must You Court Death?</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Director Han, isn¡¯t it time to settle the score between us?¡±


    As the words left Ye Chen lips, Han Ziming¡¯s expression faltered ever so slightly, but he still sneered without batting an eyelid. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡±


    ¡°You have absolutely no idea what I¡¯m talking about, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Seeing that Ye Chen refused toe clean, the corners of Ye Chen¡¯s lips curved into a smirk. ¡°Before your servant died, he asked me to deliver a message to you. He said that he will be waiting for you in Hell!¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    ¡°You killed Uncle Zhong!¡± Hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words, Han Ziming¡¯s calm and controlled act had been broken. He couldn¡¯t contain the words that spewed out of him. He was in no doubt that Uncle Zhong was dead, and that Ye Chen had his blood on his hands.


    The bystanders were confused by what they had overheard, but stepped back to give way; even Yao Yu was no exception. Everyone knew of the feud between Ye Chen and Han Ziming.


    ¡°So you admit it?¡± Ye Chen flicked his cigarette.


    ¡°And what if I admit it?¡±


    Han Ziming didn¡¯t make an effort to deny Ye Chen¡¯s ims, and instead sneered, ¡°Ye, I sent Uncle Zhong to finish you off, but the bomb didn¡¯t kill you.¡±


    ¡°What? Bomb?¡± Su Yuhan demanded.


    She wasn¡¯t aware that Ye Chen¡¯s car exploded on the way here, but she could make a rough assumption.


    She couldn¡¯t help but to re at Han Ziming, a cold stare in her eyes. ¡°Director Han, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve displeased you. Why would you want to kill us? ¡±


    ¡°Heh-heh!¡±


    A feral smile contorted Han Ziming¡¯s lips, ¡°B*tch, based on this alone, everyone who in your bloodline will die! Since all of you have presented yourself today, I will kill every single one of you, all at once!¡±


    Announcing such treachery, he called out at the top of his lungs, ¡°Shadow!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    With themand of his voice, the void space behind him shook like ripples.


    In the blink of an eye, three masked people appeared in front of Han Ziming. They wore ck robes and were akin to ghosts. The three of them were identical in stature, as if they were a triplet of shadows.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Everyone was visibly shaken as they quickly receded into the far corners of the hall. Their eyes were trained on the three people in front of Han Ziming, unadulterated shock present in their features.


    They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.


    It was like a scene from a movie.


    Tang Ning, who had been silent throughout, had a sudden shift in expression as she stared at the three masked people. ¡°Samsung Shadow, this is the secret weapon of Korea¡¯s Samsung Corporation, Shadow! ¡±


    1


    It was rumored that the Samsung Corporation had businesses all over the world. Not only did they research cell phones, their research covered fields such as technology and human physiology. Over the past decades, their inexhaustible financial resources had allowed them to attain great power.


    And this power was known as Shadow!


    It was rumoured that Shadow was a team of triplets. They were born as three brothers who shared the same lower body. Later on, Samsung was able to separate them individually using their groundbreaking medical expertise. They trained them from a young age by assigning the three of them secret missions.


    Shadow was capable of assassinating political leaders from around the globe; even martial arts grandmasters proved to be no challenge to them because of their unpredictable nature.


    ¡°Tang Ning, at least you know that this is Shadow because of your experience!¡±


    Han Ziming sneered as he witnessed Ye Chen smugness, ¡°I admit that I underestimated you; even Uncle Zhong died at your hands. But, you¡¯re no fight for Shadow. Don¡¯t get your hopes up.¡±


    As soon as he¡¯d finished speaking, he gestured with his hand.


    ¡°Shadow, kill him!¡±


    Boom!


    The three ck-robed men stepped forward in unison. The petrifying look in their eyes caused everyone in the hall to tremble violently. The windows in the hall shattered.


    The three of them began to merge into one unified being. Four monstrouslyrge, ck hands appeared behind him. The hands trembled violently, as if they were mimicking the roar of a poltergeist. They moved at such an inhuman speed that it was impossible to pinpoint their movements, like an ominous mass of darkness.


    Whoosh!


    The being turned into shadow as it reached Ye Chen¡¯s head at the speed of light, attempting tond a strike.


    Amidst everyone¡¯s shock, Ye Chen had his hands behind his back as he walked towards Han Ziming step by step. He did not make any sudden movements. When the being¡¯s palm struck him, he was motionless. Suddenly, the being was pushed back by an invisible force.


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    The smile on Han Ziming¡¯s face disappeared.


    His mother had personally selected Shadow for him. Among all the squads, their strength wasparable to those in the upper ranks. Even a martial arts grandmaster wouldn¡¯t be able to handle his palm strike, let alone an ordinary person.


    However, Ye Chen surprisingly remained unharmed.


    ¡°Quick, stop and kill him!¡± Han Ziming roared furiously as he backed away.


    At the same time, the ck-robed being who was knocked back got up to stand in front of Ye Chen, blocking his path. Shadow split into three, the now separated tripletspletely surrounding Ye Chen. Their six hands vited Ye Chen¡¯s body all at once, their brute force pummeled Ye Chen¡¯s body.


    ¡°BEGONE!¡±


    Ye Chen let out a thunderous boom, and a mighty force reverberated from his body, causing the space around Ye Chen to tremble. The ck-robed men were sent flying on the spot,pletely dumbfounded.


    The three of them dished out a coordinated attack, but they were still unable to hurt Ye Chen!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Ye Chen focused his attention on the nearest person to him, not attempting to conceal the crazed bloodthirst on his face at all.


    His features changed. With a whistle, he caused the two remaining figures to be one with him again. They transformed into the thousand-armed Guan Yin.


    Ye Chen threw a punch into the air.


    Bang!


    The punchnded directly into that person¡¯s chest.


    Puuh!


    A stream of scarlet sttered into the sky.


    Following the deafening bang, pieces of internal organs and minced flesh were set off into a rain of fresh blood. The people in the hall had never seen such a gruesome sight. They were frightened to the core, some of them even breaking down into screams.


    After they recovered, they looked at the scene again. The three ck-clothed men were no longer present, and instead pieces of minced flesh were in their ce.


    Gulp!


    At that very moment, everyone held their breath in disbelief. In mere minutes, the three ck-clothed men, who were seemingly undefeatable, crumpled to dust with a single punch.


    Dead silence filled the air.


    Everyone in the hall felt a chill run down their spines. The innermost depths of their soul were engulfed in trembling fear.


    When they looked at Ye Chen, they felt an abyss of cold, unending fear in their hearts!


    He was incredibly overpowered!


    It was as if he were capable of destroying anything!


    ¡°No, this is impossible!¡±


    Han Ziming screeched hysterically. His face was overwhelmed with fear and terror. He could have never imagined that Shadow, his pride and joy, would be so weak in the presence of Ye Chen.


    ¡°I told you, in my eyes, you¡¯re worse than trash!¡±


    Ye Chen flexed his fingers and grabbed Han Ziming by the neck, lifting him in the air. The corners of his lips curled into a sinister smile. ¡°You could court any girl in the world, so why are you so insistent on courting death?¡±

 Chapter 466: His Killer!

    <h4>Chapter 466: His Killer!</h4>


    As everyone looked at Han Ziming, who had been lifted up in the air by Ye Chen, the hall was dead silent.


    The Chairman of Dongsheng Group was like a chick in Ye Chen¡¯s hands at this moment without the slightest ability to resist.


    Yao Yu was filled with regret.


    That¡¯s right!


    How could the man that Su Yuhan took a fancy to be an ordinary person!?


    She could not help but look at Su Yuhan with jealousy in her eyes. ¡®Why can¡¯t I meet such a man?¡¯


    ¡°Master...Master Qi, save me!¡±


    Han Ziming stomped his feet crazily in the air. His face turned into the color of a pig¡¯s liver. No matter how hard he struggled, it was useless.


    At this moment, he finally panicked. He waspletely no longer as arrogant as before!


    The punch that Ye Chen had used to destroy the shadow had shocked him speechless. It was not an exaggeration to describe it as a nightmare. Only now did he understand that an ordinary person with such strength could never be an ordinary person!


    If he had known this would happen, he would not have tried to fight this person no matter what.


    At this moment, his intestines were green with regret. However, regret was useless. His priority was to survive!


    As his words fell, everyone present was first shocked. Then, they subconsciously looked in the direction of the door.


    There was someone else?


    However, the door was silent.


    Han Ziming¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°Master... Master Qi!¡±


    Ye Chen raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the French window. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Come out. You¡¯re already here. Why are you hiding?¡±


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    A faint sigh came from outside the window.


    Bang!


    A white-haired old man suddenly stood outside the window with his hands upside down, standing with his feet in the air, as if a pair of invisible hands were dragging him below.


    ¡°An immortal... An old immortal!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Oh my God, is there such a person in this world?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not falling down. How is this possible?¡±


    Everyone in the hall stared nkly at the old man outside the window.


    Their faces were filled with shock!


    The scene of the old man proudly standing in the air shocked them to the extreme,pletely breaking their worldview.


    Even Tang Ning¡¯s expression did not change. She recognized the man as the leader of the Heavenly Star Sect ¡ªQi Qingfeng!


    This man was highly respected by the Feng Shui industry in Macau. His status was equivalent to Shen Tiannan¡¯s on Hong Kong. Most importantly, this man was extremely skilled in the ¡®Heavenly Star Feng Shui Technique¡¯. With one nce, he could determine Yin and Yang, and with one nce, he could cut off Feng Shui.


    As soon as he appeared, Han Ziming, who was lifted up by Ye Chen in mid-air, immediately revealed an ecstatic expression. It was as if he had seen his savior. ¡°Master Qi, save me. I¡¯m willing to give you any amount of money.¡±


    Speaking up to this point, he could not help but look at Ye Chen with a face full of resentment. ¡°Ye, you¡¯d better let me go. Master Qi is a famous master in Macau and Hong Kong. Even if the king of gamblers of Macau and Hong Kong saw him, he would still have to show some respect!¡±


    In his opinion, although Ye Chen was strong, he was definitely not a match for Master Qi because Master Qi¡¯s strength was even highly praised by his father and mother. If it were not for the fact that the gambling king owed the Han family a favor, Master Qi would not havee out.


    In the next moment, the old man outside the window broke through the window and finallynded on the ground. Everyone¡¯s expression froze, thinking that the two would fight.


    However, no one would have thought that the old man would quickly walk up to Ye Chen and give him a deep bow. ¡°Greetings, Master Ye!¡±


    At that moment, Han Ziming and Tang Ning were stunned!


    Everyone was so shocked that they almost fell to the ground.


    A master like Qi Qingfeng had actually bowed so deeply to Ye Chen and was extremely respectful towards him as if he was looking at an emperor.


    Ye Chen frowned. ¡°You know me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen Master Ye at the Longmen Convention. This junior will never forget the glory of Master Ye Killing Shen Tiannan!¡± Master Qi raised both of his hands above his head as he spoke in a trembling manner.


    Ye Chen immediately came to a sudden understanding when he heard this. However, the coldness on his face did not diminish. ¡°Why? Are you going to stop me from killing this person today?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Master Qi¡¯s body trembled and he hurriedly shook his head.


    Han Ziming¡¯s eyes widened. He thought that he had misheard. ¡°Master Qi, you...What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°B*stard!¡± Qi Qingfeng¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. He flipped his hand and pped him to the ground. ¡°B*stard, you nearly killed me!¡±


    ¡°Master...Master Qi, why?¡± Han Ziming spat out a mouthful of blood and his face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Why? Why?¡±


    It was one thing for the person he had invited to be respectful to his enemy, but he had actually turned around and attacked him!


    ¡°Idiot! Do you know who is standing in front of you right now?¡± Qi Qingfeng¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. ¡°Mr. Ye is Mad Southern Ye, who is famous throughout China. He is also the undefeatable Mad Southern who killed Shen Tiannan at the Longmen Convention some time ago. You actually dared to pick a fight with him? You deserve to die!¡±


    As he said this, a trace of killing intent emerged in his heart.


    Before this, he did not know that Han Ziming was going to deal with Ye Chen. However, the moment his spiritual power sensed Ye Chen, he recognized him. Therefore, when Han Ziming screamed for help, he pretended to ignore it and even wanted to leave.


    In the end, it was only when Ye Chen spoke that he was forced to show himself.


    Han Ziming stood rooted to the spot as if he had heard something unbelievable. ¡°What? He...He¡¯s Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    Mad Southern Ye!


    These three words were extremely familiar to him!


    However, he never thought that Ye Chen would be Mad Southern Ye!


    After all, there were more than 10,000 people with the surname Ye in the entire Tiannan.


    As he thought up to this point, he could not help but kowtow to Ye Chen as if he was pounding garlic. ¡°Master Ye, please...please spare my life. You...you can¡¯t kill me!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± The corners of Ye Chen¡¯s mouth curled into a sneer. ¡°I really want to know why I can¡¯t kill you.¡±


    ¡°My father is the vice president of the Samsung Group, and my mother is a member of the board of directors of the Samsung Group. You...If you dare to kill me, they won¡¯t let you go.¡± Han Ziming suppressed the fear in his heart.


    As his voice fell, the entire hall instantly exploded.


    The Samsung Group!


    That was an existence with a market value of trillions!


    He did not expect Han Ziming to actually have a rtionship with the Samsung Group. Moreover, their rtionship was not shallow. It was not an exaggeration to describe them as the future candidate for the position of the leader of the Samsung Group.


    ¡°Master Ye, he¡¯s right. The Samsung Group has abundant capital. The most terrifying thing is that the Samsung Group also has the military backing of the Koreans!¡± Qi Qingfeng, who was at the side, took a deep breath and said.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You can¡¯t kill me!¡± Han Ziming seemed to be desperately trying to grab onto a life-saving straw.


    ¡°Can¡¯t kill you?¡± Ye Chen chuckled, but his gaze was indifferent. ¡°So what if it¡¯s the three-star organization? If they dare to bully me, I¡¯ll just destroy them!¡±


    As hisst word fell, the expression on Han Ziming¡¯s face instantly froze. He did not move at all as if he had been cast with an immobilization spell.


    ¡°CEO Han, are you okay?¡± Yao Yu subconsciously walked over to see what was going on. However, the moment her hand touched Han Ziming¡¯s body, he immediately fell to the ground. His body had turned cold!


    She ced her hand in front of Han Ziming¡¯s nose and probed it slightly. She immediately shivered. ¡°D-dead?!¡±


    ¡°T-this is the Dao of Nature!¡± Qi Qingfeng¡¯s heart was beating wildly.


    With his eyesight, how could he not see that Ye Chen did not make a move against Han Ziming just now, but Han Ziming just died anyway?


    This was called truly killing without a trace!


    Such a method was something that even a master spellcaster like him could not do. Only the legendary Dao of Nature could have done this.


    One single thought could determine life and death!


    One single thought could make flowers bloom!


    The reverence he had for Ye Chen grew even stronger.


    The people around him sucked in a breath of cold air.


    The dignified chairman of the Dongsheng Group, Han Ziming, was dead!


    Even though they did not know how Han Ziming died, everyone could not help but look at Ye Chen. When they saw the indifference on Ye Chen¡¯s face, they hurriedly lowered their heads, not daring to look at him again.


    They could not afford to offend this person!


    This was what happened to Han Ziming!


    Not only could they not offend him!


    On the contrary, they had to keep their mouths shut about what happened today!


    At this moment, Han Ziming¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Ye Chen walked over and picked it up. Immediately, an iparably deep voice came from the phone, ¡°Ziming, how are things going?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already dead. If you really want to know, you might as well go to hell and ask him.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were flickering.


    ¡°What? Dead? Who are you?¡±


    The person on the phone finally realized that something was wrong!


    ¡°His killer!¡±


    Bang!


    The phone in Ye Chen¡¯s hand exploded with a bang. His hands were behind his back, and his eyes were filled with endless indifference. The powerful aura pressed down on everyone, suffocating them.


    He dared to touch his family!


    Only death awaited him!


    There were no exceptions!


    The entire venue was silent. No one raised their heads!

 Chapter 467: Master, Please Save The Tang Family!

    <h4>Chapter 467: Master, Please Save The Tang Family!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The death of Han Ziming happened the moment Ye Chen hung up the phone.


    ...


    In a private vi in Seoul, Korea.


    A man in purple robes stood in front of the window, holding a phone in his hand. The entirety of his body was stiff and unmoving.


    If any Korean citizens were to see them, there was no doubt they¡¯d be shocked to discover that the woman was actually pop star Li Feixuan.


    And that the man was the vice president of the Samsung Group, Han Dongsheng.


    The woman hugged Han Dongsheng from behind.


    ¡°GET LOST!¡±


    Han Dongsheng hurled the phone onto the ground, smashing it beyond repair.


    The woman stared at him in pure shock, as if she wasn¡¯t expecting him to lose his temper. ¡°Dongsheng, what has gotten into you!? ¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Han Dongsheng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He bellowed out in rage, his body filled with extreme bloodthirst.


    The woman trembled in fear. Hastily, she put on her clothes and left as quickly as she could.


    ¡°Huff... Huff... Huff...¡±


    Loud, heavy breathing could be hearding from the room.


    Han Dongsheng walked over and picked up thendline. ¡°Uncle Long, I¡¯m going to have to ask you toe over. It¡¯s urgent.¡±


    Around ten minutester, an old man in a Tang suit walked in. Han Dongsheng¡¯s back faced him as he spoke gruffly, ¡°Uncle Long, my son Ziming died in China.¡±


    The old man shuddered when he heard the news. He asked instinctively, ¡°Do Madam and the Old Master know about this? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it would be wise to tell them. I¡¯m going to hold onto the news for the time being.¡±


    Han Dongsheng turned back to look at him, his eyes a bloodshot red. ¡°Uncle Long, how many years have you been with me?¡±


    The people envied Han Dongsheng for being Samsung Group¡¯s vice president. He had power over life and death. However, what they didn¡¯t know about was his status as a son-inw, who had married into the Park family. He and his wife had never been on good terms, and his father-inw made a mockery out of him.


    However, Han Ziming was treated differently. Not only was Ziming loved by his wife, his father-inw had high hopes for him.


    Once the news had reached the two of them, that Han Ziming was dead... One could only imagine what had happened to him.


    ¡°Master, ever since you saved this old man, I¡¯ve been following you for thirty years.¡± The old man looked on nostalgically.


    ¡°Yes, thirty years!¡±


    Han Dongsheng looked despondent. ¡°Uncle Long, although your background remains a mystery to me, I, Han Dongsheng, have been treating you well for the past thirty years. Now in my time of need, I hope that you can return the favor.¡±


    Thirty years ago.


    He was still a young man collecting recyble waste materials. Late one night, he witnessed an old man getting chased down by someone on the streets. The old man was drenched in blood, and the person who was chasing him disyed a great deal of strength.


    In an attempt to escape death, the old man crawled into his cart filled with waste materials and hid. Even though he was afraid, he continued to maintain his mental fortitude and managed to save the old man.


    Ever since, he promptly climbed the corporatedder. From a young man who collected waste materials, he ended up marrying a high-ranking executive of the Samsung Group and became the son-inw of the mayor. It could be said that he became the target of everyone¡¯s resentment.


    Only he, Han Dongsheng, knew that his present day achievements were entirely due to the help of the old man in front of him. He had eliminated many of his rivals and saved him countless times.


    The old man bowed before standing up. ¡°Master, if you have any orders, please tell me. Ever since you saved my life thirty years ago, I have already pledged myself to you, my master.¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡±


    Han Dongsheng nodded as he said, ¡°Uncle Long, although you are reluctant to speak about your past, I can tell that you are Chinese. Our enemy also happens to be Chinese. Today, I only ask Uncle Long for one thing. Go to China and bring back Ziming¡¯s body, as well as the head of the person who killed him!¡±


    As soon as the words left his lips, he stared at the old man. He originally thought that the old man would show signs of slight hesitation or uncertainty.


    @@novelbin@@


    But the old man simply nodded. ¡°I ept your task. My days are numbered. Even if the Old Master hasn¡¯t said it, I want to resign and return to China to finish what I started.¡±


    At this point.


    He sighed faintly. ¡°The world only knows of Shen Tiannan and Guan Shanyue, but they¡¯ve forgotten that I, Fu Wanlong, am still alive.¡±


    ...


    China, Tiannan, Lin City.


    To Ye Chen, Han Ziming¡¯s existence was insignificant. Ye Chen had ten thousand ways to make a person¡¯s life worse than death itself.


    As long as he gave the order, all the wealthy families in Tiannan would not have any business dealings with the Dongsheng Group. Not only did Ye Chen have the Star Group wrapped around his finger, he also had the Tang family in Hong Kong, the Murong family in the Gan Province, the Yao family from Lingyao Mountain, and even Dragon Soul.


    The Dongsheng Group was nothing before them.


    But Ye Chen had chosen the simplest method.


    And that was killing!


    KILL THEM UNTIL THEY ALL KNEEL BEFORE ME!


    Because Han Ziming had crossed the line.


    Anyone who tried to touch his family.


    Blood was the only deterrent.


    In reality, that was indeed the case. After seeing Han Ziming¡¯s death, apart from Su Yuhan, everyone present, including Tang Ning and Master Qi of Macau, werepletely stunned.


    As for the business leaders of Tiannan...


    Most of them had heard of the name Mad Southern Ye, but they had never seen him in person. Initially, they didn¡¯t believe the rumors surrounding Mad Southern Ye, but after seeing him today, they werepletely dumbfounded.


    As for Tang Ning and Qi Qingfeng...


    Ye Chen bold enough to kill the future leader of Samsung, how would he be afraid of anything else?


    Tang Ning felt even more fortunate to have Ye Chen as her master.


    Meanwhile, Qi Qingfeng was secretly wiping away his cold sweat. He was d that he hadn¡¯t stood up for Han Ziming and admitted defeat instead after recognizing Ye Chen¡¯s power.


    Ye Chen didn¡¯t even cast a nce at Han Ziming¡¯s body. Instead, he returned to Su Yuhan¡¯s side, a gentle expression softening his features, ¡°I didn¡¯t scare you, did I? ¡±


    Su Yuhan sighed. She wanted to condemn Ye Chen for being so heartless, but in the end, she kept her thoughts to herself. It wasn¡¯t the first time she had experienced something like today¡¯s scare.


    Like for instance, the Su family...


    After she had regained herposure, she couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°If you kill him, will Korea...¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡±


    A faint smile yed on Ye Chen¡¯s lips.


    Mad Southern Ye had killed so many people, when did he ever care about the consequences?


    1


    When had he ever thought about the consequences?


    Noting his undaunted expression, Su Yuhan could only shake her head. She nced at Tang Ning before questioning with a hint of jealousy, ¡°How did you meet Miss Tang?¡±


    Without waiting for Ye Chen to respond, Tang Ning stepped forward to exin. In short, Ye Chen had helped the Tang family and gained their loyalty.


    Although Su Yuhan was suspicious of a few details, she was convinced that there was nothing going on between Ye Chen and Tang Ning. The two eventually warmed up to each other and signed a partnership agreement.


    The rest of the guests slowly left.


    Before they left, Yao Yu red at Su Yuhan with utter resentment and envy.


    ...


    As soon as Su Yuhan left for the bathroom, Tang Ning noticed that there was no one around. Taking the chance, she knelt down in front of Ye Chen seemingly out of nowhere and begged, ¡°Master, please save the Tang family!¡±

 Chapter 468: Black Smoke Was Coming Out From the Ancestral Grave

    <h4>Chapter 468: ck Smoke Was Coming Out From the Ancestral Grave</h4>


    ¡°What has happened to the Tang family?¡±


    Ye Chen waved his hand and beckoned her to stand up while he furrowed his brows. ¡°The Tang family has ruled Hong Kong for over a hundred years. Apart from Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu, no one else can threaten the Tang family, right?¡±


    However, Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu had already died at his hands. It could be said that the Tang family was undoubtedly the number one family in Hong Kong. Nevertheless, at this moment, they hade to him for help.


    Tang Ning smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Master, you may not know this, but after you killed Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu, someone took over their original power. One was Master Yinshi from Taibang and the other was Sage Xuanfeng from Macau.¡±


    ¡°Are these two very strong?¡± Ye Chen knitted his brows.


    Back when he had killed Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu, he did not go to Hong Kong to find out about their remaining influence. After all, Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu were not threats to him, let alone the so-called ¡°shrimp soldiers and crab generals[1]¡±.


    Who would have thought these shrimp soldiers and crab generals would have a new master?


    ¡°Very strong!¡± Tang Ning took a deep breath. ¡°These two people are both Spell Sages. The one in Taibang is called Basong Yinshi. It is said that he¡¯s an unrivaled spiritual master in Taibang. He is also an exorcist. He once killed a master fighter of Taibang, a boxing champion, and even a grandmaster of Muay Thai. 30 years ago, he was defeated by Shen Tiannan in a single move.¡±


    ¡°Since he was defeated by Shen Tiannan, where did he get the guts to touch my people?¡± Ye Chenughed in disdain.


    Tang Ning shook her head. ¡°After being defeated by Shen Tiannan, he went into seclusion for 30 years. It¡¯s said that he had gone through vast improvements, and his strength has increased by leaps and bounds. He has been threatening to return to Hong Kong to seek revenge on Shen Tiannan. After learning of Shen Tiannan¡¯s death, he tried to conquer entire Hong Kong.¡±


    At this point, she paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Most importantly, Fang Tianhua, the leader of the northern faction of Hong Kong¡¯s spell world, was severely injured by a single palm strike. On the other hand, Fang Tianhua¡¯s strength is only slightly weaker than Shen Tiannan¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Fang Tianhu¡¯s got talent. No wonder he has so much confidence.¡± Ye Chen nodded his head slightly and asked, ¡°What about the second person?¡±


    Just as Tang Ning was about to exin, Qi Qingfeng interrupted, ¡°Master Ye, Sage Xuanfeng has some connections to me. To be honest, he¡¯s my senior!¡±


    ¡°Senior?¡± Ye Chen frowned.


    @@novelbin@@


    As if sensing his impatience, Qi Qingfeng immediately felt a huge increase in pressure. He wiped his cold sweat and said, ¡°Sage Xuanfeng and I once came from the same sect. In fact, we were both disciples of thete Master Guigu from Macau. Because he harbored evil intentions, our master kicked Senior Xuanfeng out of the sect.¡±


    ¡°Master, Master Guigu is very famous in Macau. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to describe him as a leader. He is as famous as Master Xiao Buyi from Hong Kong. After Master Xiao¡¯s death, the spell world of Hong Kong was divided into north and south,¡± Tang Ning exined.


    Qi Qingfeng nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. Both my master and Master Xiao have attained Origin Energy. However, my senior brother disappeared after he was expelled from the sect. I can¡¯t believe he actually escaped to Hong Kong.¡±


    ¡°My senior brother was one of the best in the sect back then. My master once told us in private that he was extremely shrewd and good at hiding his weaknesses. If they were to fight, even my master might not be a match for him.¡±


    Origin Energy?


    Ye Chen nodded his head as he looked at Tang Ning. ¡°Since the Tang family has acknowledged me as their master, I¡¯ll head to Hong Kong to suppress them.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Tang Ning suddenly said, ¡°Master, this isn¡¯t the most urgent matter. The most urgent matter is that something has happened to the Tang family¡¯s ancestral grave.¡±


    As she spoke, she looked at Qi Qingfeng and hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°There¡¯s ck smokeing out from the Tang family¡¯s ancestral grave...¡±


    ¡°ck smoke?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s interest was piqued.


    Tang Ning¡¯s face turned pale as she replied, ¡°Yes, it is emitting ck smoke. In fact, the grave has split open and countless ck smoke has enveloped the entire 1,000-meter radius around the ancestral grave. After the incident happened, my grandfather wanted to investigate further, but because he inhaled a mouthful of ck smoke, he ended up unconscious and is on the verge of death.¡±


    Only a small number of people in the Tang family knew about this incident. She did not dare spread the news because she was afraid it would affect the Tang family¡¯s business and create more bad news. So, on the surface, she was here to seek business cooperation with Tiannan, but, in reality, she was here to seek Ye Chen¡¯s help.


    As soon as she said this, Qi Qingfeng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of ¡®green smokeing from the ancestral grave[2]¡¯. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of ck smoke literallying out from the ancestral grave.¡±


    Halfway through his sentence, he suddenly remembered something and eximed, ¡°Could it be...¡±


    corpse qi!


    This thought shed through Ye Chen¡¯s and Qi Qingfeng¡¯s minds. Apart from the murderous aura, only the corpse qi was ck. In addition, the fact that it came from a grave meant it was most likely the corpse qi.


    Ye Chen looked at Tang Ning and asked, ¡°If I remember correctly, isn¡¯t the Tang family¡¯s ancestral grave in maind China? It was also repaired by a Feng Shui master. Later on, I killed the person inside the grave who had turned into a zombie.¡±


    That day, when Ye Chen went to Ba County to look for Kong Ming, who was refining a storage ring, he had encountered a zombie inside the Tang family¡¯s ancestral grave. Afterward, Ye Chen had chopped the zombie into two.


    ¡°Master, you don¡¯t know this,¡± Tang Ning shook her head as she said, ¡°but the Tang family has a total of two ancestral graves. One is on the maind and one is on Hong Kong Ind. The one on the maind is only a burial site for one of the Tang family¡¯s ancestors. It¡¯s a pretense. The real Tang family ancestral home is on Hong Kong Ind. Only Grandfather and I know about this because we don¡¯t want outsiders to learn about it. At that time, Grandfather even invited Master Xiao to look for a dragon point hole.¡±


    In reality, this kind of thing was not a secret in upper-ss society. It was the same even back in ancient times. After Cao Cao¡¯s death, he had also set up many suspicious graves to confuse the world. He was afraid that someone would dig up his bones and whip his corpse.


    ¡°Miss Tang!¡±


    Upon hearing her mention Master Xiao¡¯s name, Qi Qingfeng looked at her with respect. ¡°Master Xiao is the best at finding the dragon point hole. Logically speaking, the Feng Shui treasure point that he personally chose shouldn¡¯t be wrong. So, why would the Tang family¡¯s ancestral grave emit ck smoke?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Tang Ning bit her red lips. ¡°The ancestral grave has a history of more than 30 years. Over the past 30 years, there haven¡¯t been any problems. Plus, the Tang family¡¯s business is booming and we haven¡¯t changed any Feng Shui. So, logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s weird!¡± Qi Qingfeng clicked his tongue.


    Ye Chen furrowed his brows as he suddenly looked at Tang Ning to ask, ¡°By the way, where was Shen Xingye buried?¡±


    ¡°I heard he was buried at Tai Mo Shan.¡± Tang Ning thought for a moment before she replied, ¡°After Shen Xingye died, he was at home for a full three days before he was buried by Shen Tiannan at Tai Mo Shan. The funeral was quite grand. Everyone from the upper ss of Hong Kong attended it...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Ye Chen interrupted her, ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡±


    He narrowed his eyes as a mocking smile appeared on his face. ¡°Shen Tiannan sure used a good trick to confuse the world!¡±


    He already knew that while Shen Tiannan went to the Longmen Convention to take revenge on him, thetter had also buried Shen Xingye at the burial ground. He even wanted to capture Su Yuhan and marry her off to Shen Xingye in the underworld.


    Such a thing could not be seen in public, so how could he let outsiders know where Shen Xingye was buried?


    This meant that the grave in Tai Mo Shan was fake!


    [1] ¡°Shrimp Soldiers and Crab Generals¡± is one of the Chinese Four-Character Sayings which in this case means: ineffective or numerous underlings.


    [2] It refers to having a great good thing or being a great official, but it is also a sarcastic and abusive phrase.

 Chapter 470: The Tang Family Is in Trouble!

    <h4>Chapter 470: The Tang Family Is in Trouble!</h4>


    The Tang family of Hong Kong!


    The Tang family could be said to be one of the top wealthy families in entire Hong Kong. Even the governor of Hong Kong had to make an appointment to visit them personally. After the deaths of Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu, the Tang family¡¯s influence became even greater.


    At this moment, a group of uninvited guests had arrived at the entrance of the Tang residence.


    To be precise, the Tang family was surrounded by about twenty people who were divided into two groups. One group was dressed in ck while the other was dressed in green robes. They blocked the entrance of the Tang family vi.


    In front of them was a pool of blood. On top of the blood was a ck suit, trousers, and ck leather shoes. If one looked carefully, one would discover that this pool of blood was actually in the shape of a human.


    The bodyguards that the Tang family had hired were trembling in fear as they blocked the entrance. While they kept looking at the group of people in front of them who had hostile expressions on their faces, they swallowed their saliva and did not dare to make a move.


    A moment ago, someone could not help but make a move, but the other party had whipped out a gourd and turned the person into blood.


    At this time, a middle-aged man walked out of the Tang family vi in a hurry. As soon as they saw the man, the bodyguards immediately cheered up and greeted him respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Second Master!¡±


    The man was the second son of the Tang family, Tang Guodong. He was also Tang Ning¡¯s biological father.@@novelbin@@


    Tang Guodong walked over to the crowd without a word. He looked at the 20 plus people in front of him and finally fixed his gaze on a middle-aged man. ¡°Wu Xiong, why did you bring so many people over to the Tang residence?¡±


    The Wu Xiong he was referring to was the chairman of Xiong¡¯an Investment Group. He was only in his 40s, yet he was already in the top 10 of Hong Kong¡¯s Richest List while hispany had a market value of over 50 billion.


    ¡°I was wondering who it was. So, it¡¯s the Tang family¡¯s second master.¡±


    In the face of Tang Guodong¡¯s questioning, Wu Xiong appeared very calm. ¡°We heard that Elder Tang isn¡¯t feeling well, and Elder Tang is the leader of Hong Kong. As juniors, we should all pay him a visit, right?¡±


    Speaking up to this point, he pointed at the Tang family¡¯s bodyguards who had stopped him and the others. He clicked his tongue and said, ¡°But your people refuse to let us in no matter what. As a result, a conflict happened identally. Sigh, this matter is also my fault. I was not strict when it came to controlling my subordinates.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Tang Guodong snorted and said unceremoniously, ¡°My father is just unwell. It¡¯s not a serious matter. Sorry to trouble you to worry about it. Now, please go back.¡±


    Of course, he knew Wu Xiong¡¯s real purpose. It was to see if his father, Tang Yuanshan, was seriously ill. After all, Tang Yuanshan was the richest man in China and the pir of the Tang family. If any ident were to happen, the foundation of the Tang family would definitely be shaken.


    ¡°Since Elder Tang¡¯s condition isn¡¯t serious, why don¡¯t we invite him out to meet us?¡± another white-haired elder stepped forward and asked.


    Tang Guodong was furious. ¡°Guo Long, the Guo family has benefited from the Tang family before. Are you trying to be ungrateful?¡±


    No matter what, he would not let these people in today.


    Elder Tang¡¯s life was in danger!


    The heir of the Tang family, Tang Ning, was not around!


    The consequences would not be something he could bear.


    At this time, a sinister-looking young man dressed in a long ck robeughed arrogantly. ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense with him? Just charge in.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Xiong and Guo Long¡¯s expressions tightened. Not daring to resist, they fiercely waved their hands and said, ¡°We suspect that the Tang family is going through an internal conflict and that Tang Guodong has ced Elder Tang under house arrest for the sake of the family property. Everyone, follow me and charge in to save Elder Tang.¡±


    ¡°How dare you?!¡± Tang Guodong was almost angered to death.


    At this moment, a gust of strong wind blew, sweeping away the few people who were at the front.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± The ck-clothed young man in the crowd seemed to be facing a great enemy.


    In the next moment, an old man wearing a Daoist robe with a slight immortal-like demeanor slowly walked out. He held a horsetail whisk in his hand, but his face was a little pale.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Fang Tianhua!¡±


    The young man dressed in ck was shocked at first, then he sneered, ¡°What? You were hit by my master¡¯s palm and luckily didn¡¯t die. Now you want to stop us?¡±


    The person who had just arrived was the leader of the northern sect of Hong Kong¡¯s spell world¡ªFang Tianhua!


    Hong Kong¡¯s spell world had flourished in Xiao Buyi¡¯s hands. After Xiao Buyi¡¯s death, the orthodoxy was split into two: the southern sect and the northern sect. The previous leader of the southern sect was An Daoyuan while the leader of the northern sect was Fang Tianhua.


    ¡°Our northern faction owes Old Master Tang a debt of gratitude. All of you should leave now!¡± Fang Tianhua swept his horsetail whisk and said in a dispirited manner. He had barely spoken two sentences when a trace of blood immediately seeped out from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°What a joke!¡± The sinister-looking young man from beforeughed coldly. ¡°You are merely...¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± Before he could finish his words, a muffled sound of thunder came from the front, immediately causing his ears to rumble.


    In fear, the sinister-looking young man said. ¡°Fang Tianhua, don¡¯t be so arrogant. I shall go and invite my master here right now!¡±


    ...


    In the former residence of Shen Tiannan in Hong Kong¡¯s Kowloon City district.


    An old man in gray robes was sitting cross-legged on a futon at this moment. He did not move at all as if he had been petrified. However, if one looked carefully, one would find that his eyes would sh with a red glow from time to time.


    In front of him were two rows of candlelight.


    As the red glow in the depths of his pupils stirred, a fist-sized me burst out from the countless candles and finally gathered in the air to form a huge fireball.


    At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard. Following that, the sinister young man from before knelt down on one knee on the ground. ¡°Master, the lowest disciple of the Tang n has already figured it out. It seems that the old Tang Yuanshan really doesn¡¯t have long to live.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know about that.¡±


    The old man¡¯s eyes shone brightly. The huge fireball in the air instantly pounced towards the young man who was kneeling on the ground. The young man closed his eyes in despair. When he looked again, the fireball suddenly stopped in front of him and did not move at all.


    He forcefully suppressed the fear in his heart, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Master, the Tang n¡¯s ancestral tomb is on the back mountain of the Tang n. We originally wanted to enter, but we were stopped by the Tang n. Moreover, Fang Tianhua has also made a move.¡±


    ¡°Fang Tianhua?¡±


    The old man raised his hand and waved it, and the fireball immediately dispersed and returned to the surrounding candlelight. His voice was iparably hoarse as he said, ¡°Fang Tianhua is merely a defeated opponent of Yinshi¡¯s. How dare he ruin my ns? Forget it. This old man will personally take a look.¡±


    ...


    Almost at that instant, in a vi located in Kwun Tong District, an old man dressed in ck was currently facing the entire lotus pond alone.


    In front of him was an easel, and in front of it stood a naked woman. The woman¡¯s delicate body was trembling incessantly, but she did not dare to leave. It was as though she was afraid of the old man dressed in ck.


    Facing the woman¡¯s fear, the old man did not seem to see it. He held the brush in his hand as if he was deep in thought.


    At this moment, an extremely enchanting woman in purple quickly walked over and said with a charming smile, ¡°Master, that old thing, Yinshi, has already rushed to the Tang family residence.¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡± The old man stopped his actions and said confidently, ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the Tang family and Xiao Buyi were very close back then. The Tang family¡¯s ancestral tomb was based on the Feng Shui site andyout that Xiao Buyi chose. After Xiao Buyi died, no one knew about the tomb. That old thing, Yinshi, must have also suspected that Xiao Buyi¡¯s tomb was in the Tang family¡¯s ancestral tomb.¡±


    ¡°How can I miss out on participating in such good news?!¡±


    The old man smiled coldly and turned around to leave. An extremely cold voice drifted over from afar, I don¡¯t like this woman. Kill her!¡±


    The moment these words came out, the naked woman in front of the easel fell to the ground as if her soul had been sucked out.

 Chapter 471: Fang Tianhua’s Assessment!

    <h4>Chapter 471: Fang Tianhua¡¯s Assessment!</h4>


    Inside the Tang family¡¯s vi.


    Tang Guodong was surrounded by countless Tang family higher-ups. It could be said that he was in a predicament. Not only did he have to appease the hearts of the Tang family, he also had to think of ways to help the Tang family with their crisis.


    Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu¡¯s influence had been taken over by Yinshi and Xuanfeng. This was already a known fact. Therefore, everyone knew that the previous wave of attacks were simply a test.


    ¡°Second brother, in your opinion, how should the Tang family deal with this?¡± A middle-aged man who was sitting down asked in a deep voice.


    Tang Zuoyi was the third son of the Tang family.


    Another member of the Tang family said anxiously, ¡°Second master, we do not know whether the old man is alive or not, and Tang Ning is not around. You are the only one who can make the decisions in the Tang family.¡±


    ¡°Tang Ning has gonepletely overboard. After such a huge incident, she still has the gall to go outside. If I knew this would have happened, I would have prevented her from being the heir! ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone was talking at the same time, causing the entire hall to be extremely rowdy and chaotic. If it wasn¡¯t for Tang Guodong, they would have already gone their separate ways.


    Only Fang Tianhua stood away from the crowd with a horsetail whisk in his hand, not saying a word.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Tang Guodong mmed his fist onto the table. After everyone had calmed down, he spoke, ¡°It is a matter of life and death for the Tang family. Everyone, don¡¯t panic. We can only defeat our adversaries if we work together. ¡±


    ¡°Second brother, why don¡¯t we just let theme and meet the Old Master? I don¡¯t think they would dare harm the Old Master... ¡± Tang Zuoyi, the third brother of the Tang family, couldn¡¯t help but speak up.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve heard that Master Yinshi is a well-known exorcist in Taibang, and that Master Xuanfeng is ruthless. If we provoke them in any way... ¡±


    His words immediately garnered the approval of many people.


    ¡°B*stard!¡± Tang Guodong was livid. ¡°Third brother, are you out of your mind? The Old Master is already in such a sickly state, and you¡¯re still supportive of letting outsiders into our home? Are you hoping that the Old Master has an early death?¡±


    Tang Zuoyi resentfully refrained from speaking.


    What he said waspletely out of desperation. In fact, he was perfectly aware that there were outsiders who harbored malicious intentions and wished for the old man to die. And when the old man did die, they would have free reign to destroy the Tang family.


    A youthful woman in her forties piped up, ¡°Second brother, then please give us a way to appease everyone!¡±


    Tang Guodong hesitated for a moment before he proceeded, ¡°I just received a call from Xiao Ning. She told me that she has already brought Master Ye over to our side. We just need to hold on for a while.¡±


    ¡°Master Ye?¡±


    ¡°Which Master Ye?¡±


    ¡± ... ¡±


    Everyone looked at each other, utter confusion painted on their features.


    Tang Guodong exined, ¡°Master Ye is Mad Southern Ye whose name shook China. A few days ago, he even killed Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu.¡±


    As soon as the words left his lips, the entire room broke apart into mayhem.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s him?¡±


    ¡°How did Tang Ning get into contact with Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    ¡°If it really is Mad Southern Ye, then the Tang family will be saved. There could be no way that this is a lie, right?¡±


    Faced with everyone¡¯s judgement, Tang Guodong took a deep breath and said, ¡°To be honest with everyone, the Tang family has already acknowledged Mad Southern Ye as their leader in secret. Elder Tang has also supported us on this matter. There will be no confusion.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Everyone was stunned. A row of disbelieving exmations and cries filled the room. Clearly, they were shocked by the news.


    ¡°The Tang family has acknowledged Mad Southern Ye as our leader? Is there a mistake? No matter how strong Mad Southern Ye is, he still has no ce to be our leader, right?¡± Someone immediately objected.


    The leader of the Tang family!


    The weight of these five words was simply too great!


    His words immediately received the support of mostly everyone in the room. Even the third son of the Tang family, Tang Zuoyi, was no exception. ¡°Second brother, why wasn¡¯t I aware of this?¡±


    ¡°This matter was only to my knowledge, Xiao Ning. Because it happened so suddenly, he found no opportunity to inform everyone,¡± Tang Guodong said in a deep voice.


    Tang Zuoyi couldn¡¯t help but to frown at Fang Tianhua. ¡°Master Fang, do you think that Mad Southern Ye really is how the rumors say he is? Not only is he the number one ancient martial arts master in China, but that he also killed Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu at the Longmen Convention?¡±


    Everyone looked at Fang Tianhua.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! ¡±


    Fang Tianhua opened his eyes and nodded. ¡°I cannot imagine how strong Master Ye is. At the age of 30, he became the number one ancient martial arts master in the world. He also cultivates his strength in both magic and martial arts. He has great supernatural power.¡±


    His words lifted the weight that had burdened everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Someone could not help but ask, ¡°Master Fang, do you think that Mad Southern Ye would be a match for Yinshi and Xuanfeng?¡±


    The room immediately fell silent as they all began to listen intently.


    Even Tang Guodong was no exception.


    In reality, most people had only heard of how powerful Ye Chen was and had never actually seen him in person.


    Forcefully meeting everyone¡¯s gaze, Fang Tianhua sighed softly and said, ¡°This old man isn¡¯t certain either. From a logical standpoint, Mad Southern Ye would be quite powerful since he was able to kill both Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu. However, he will be facing Master Yinshi and Sage Xuanfeng this time.¡±


    He paused momentarily before he spoke once more, ¡°Master Yinshi is known as the ck Magic Grand Master in Taibang, and he is also considered number one in Taibang. Thirty years ago, he was defeated by Shen Tiannan with a single move. Over those past thirty years, he has been painstakingly cultivating his strength. My own strength is only slightly inferior to Shen Tiannan¡¯s. In the end, I was left heavily-injured by his palm.¡±


    He coughed a few times. Traces of scarlet blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth. ¡°From that alone, it can be said that Yinshi¡¯s strength is even stronger than Shen Tiannan¡¯s. It is even possible that he has already attained the legendary Origin Energy. Moreover, the other man, Xuanfeng is also the disciple of the deceased Master Guigu from Macau. With the two of them working together, Mad Southern Ye might...¡±


    His voice gradually faltered.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts sank. Clearly, they did not expect Yinshi and Xuanfeng to be so strong.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to have an open discussion with Yinshi and the others. No matter what they want, we are going to have to give it to them, even if it means acknowledging them as our leaders,¡± Tang Zuoyi said hesitantly.


    Tang Guodong flew into a rage. ¡°Third brother, you...¡±


    ¡°Second brother, please don¡¯t me me!¡±


    Tang Zuoyi braced himself as he spoke, ¡°Master Fang has said that Mad Southern Ye is no match for Yinshi and Xuanfeng. Therefore, even if he makes it in time, he will not be able to save us. It would be better to surrender instead of trying to fight back.¡±


    ¡°Third master is right!¡±


    The plump young woman from earlier nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s said that Yinshi has always wanted to seek revenge on Shen Tiannan. Now that Shen Tiannan has died at the hands of Mad Southern Ye, why don¡¯t we trick Mad Southern Ye intoing here? This would give Yinshi a chance to settle the score with Shen Tiannan. This way, there might be a chance that he¡¯ll leave the Tang family in peace.¡±


    Just as they broke into discussion, a young man rushed in, his eyes filled with dread. ¡°Second Master, this is not good. Master Yin... Master Yinshi and Sage Xuanfeng have joined forces!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    At that very moment, Tang Guodong, Fang Tianhua, and the others stood up in shock, their hair standing on end. ¡°Both of them havee together?¡±


    ¡°Yes... Yes!¡± The young man stuttered.


    Fang Tianhua sucked in a shaky breath, looking at Tang Guodong before speaking, ¡°Second master, I suggest you adopt the strategy that was suggested by the third master.¡±


    Tang Guodong¡¯s heart sank.


    Apparently, even Master Fang had no faith in Mad Southern Ye¡¯s capabilties!

 Chapter 472: Do You Dare to Say It Again?

    <h4>Chapter 472: Do You Dare to Say It Again?</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In front of the Tang family¡¯s vi, almost all the upper echelons of the Tang family had moved out. At this moment, they were standing at the entrance of their vi, looking at the two old men in the crowd with a perturbed expression.


    One of them was dressed in a long gray robe. His face was as withered as a tree, and his entire body was very ordinary. However, if one were to look carefully, one would discover that there was a red vertical eye between his brows. The vertical eye was like an earthworm that was faintly squirming.


    The other person was dressed in ck. His face was cold, and his eyes were as sharp as an eagle¡¯s. He held a dragon-headed walking stick in his hand, and his aurapletely overpowered the old man¡¯s beside him.


    Tang Guodong squeezed out of the crowd and braced himself to walk in front of the two of them. ¡°Tang Guodong, the second son of the Tang family, greets Master Yinshi and Sage Xuanfeng!¡±


    The Tang family was now like meat on a chopping board, at the mercy of others. No matter what the other party¡¯s intentions were, the only thing he could do was to remain rational. This was a trait that was inherent in the Tang family.


    ¡°I heard that Elder Tang is seriously ill, so the two of us specially came here today to visit Elder Tang.¡± Sage Xuanfeng held the dragon-headed walking stick in his hand and smiled arrogantly.


    Tang Guodong subconsciously blurted out, ¡°Thank you for your good intentions, but there isn¡¯t much of a problem with my father¡¯s health...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Since there isn¡¯t any problem, then Elder Tang should havee out to see us. Does he look down on us?¡± Master Yinshi spoke extremely fluent Chinese.


    Tang Guodong¡¯s expression tensed up. ¡°I don¡¯t dare, but...¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t dare, then there shouldn¡¯t be a ¡®but¡¯!¡± Sage Xuanfeng snorted coldly and mmed his dragon-headed walking stick onto the ground, causing the ground to shake violently. Countless people staggered, and after stabilizing their bodies, they stared at him in extreme shock.


    ¡°Why do you have to force us?¡±


    At this moment, Fang Tianhua walked out of the vi with a horsetail whisk in his hand and said without fear, ¡°To tell you the truth, Elder Tang is currently suffering from a serious illness and it isn¡¯t convenient for him to receive guests!¡±


    ¡°Fang Tianhua, you are a defeated opponent and not a member of the Tang family. When is it your turn to speak here?¡± Master Yinshi sneered with disdain between his brows.


    A hint of mockery appeared on the corner of Sage Xuanfeng¡¯s mouth. ¡°I happen to know some medical skills. Since Elder Tang is seriously ill, why don¡¯t you let me go in and have a look? Perhaps it can be treated.¡±


    The two of them had a very tough attitude. Regardless of whether Elder Tang was ill or not, they had to go in today.


    ¡°In that case, you¡¯ll have to get past me first!¡± Fang Tianhua¡¯s expression turned slightly cold.


    ¡°Very well!¡± Sage Xuanfeng revealed a mocking expression. ¡°I also want to see what level the so-called leader of the northern sect after Master Xiao¡¯s passing is at. It is said that fellow Master Yinshi defeated you with one palm strike. In that case, this old man shall defeat you with one palm strike!¡±


    ¡°What shameless boasting!¡± Fang Tianhua snorted coldly, and the horsetail whisk in his hand suddenly expanded. Countless white threads were like a spider web, densely attacking Sage Xuanfeng.


    Sage Xuanfeng did not panic at all. After quickly writing a broken word in his palm, he pointed his palm at Fang Tianhua and shouted, ¡°Broken Word Form!¡±


    Bang!


    The horsetail whisk in Fang Tianhua¡¯s hand exploded, and he was sent flying backward. Then, he crashed to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°How can such trash be the leader of the northern faction?¡± Sage Xuanfeng smiled disdainfully.


    Everyone present was shocked by this scene. They knew how strong Fang Tianhua was, but they did not expect Sage Xuanfeng to send him flying with just one palm strike.


    Tang Guodong¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. ¡°Second brother, since things havee to this, let them go in!¡±


    The third son of the Tang family, Tang Zuoyi, sighed and walked to Master Yinshi and Sage Xuanfeng. ¡°Masters, please don¡¯t attack again. We¡¯ll allow you to go in.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Sage Xuanfengughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯re the smart one...¡±


    Master Yinshi smiled faintly. Just as he was about to enter, he suddenly heard Tang Guodong say, ¡°Both of you, to be honest, my Tang n has already acknowledged Mad Southern Ye as our master. Aren¡¯t you afraid of angering Mad Southern Ye with your actions?¡±


    As his words fell, Master Yinshi and Sage Xuanfeng¡¯s footsteps instantly froze. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    A momentter, Master Xuanfeng slowly turned around and stared at Tang Guodong. ¡°Does your Tang family really take Mad Southern Ye as their leader?¡±


    Mad Southern Ye¡¯s name sounded like thunder to him today.


    He was the number one person in the ancient martial arts world of China. He had also killed Yuan Bupo in the south, Jiang Beishan in the north, and Liu Xijue and the other four grandmasters. He had also killed a few half-step martial venerables and even destroyed Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu recently.


    Master Yin Shi¡¯s expression was also somewhat solemn.


    Although he was far away in Taibang, he also knew the inside story of Shen Tiannan¡¯s death.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Tang family has already recognized Mad Southern Ye as our master, and Mad Southern Ye is on his way here!¡±


    Seeing that the two of them seemed to be somewhat afraid, Tang Guodong could not help but be secretly delighted. He hurriedly said, ¡°So, I hope that the two of you can spare our Tang family on ount of Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    ¡°What a joke!¡± Sage Xuanfeng immediately said, ¡°You said that Mad Southern Ye is the master of your Tang family, so is that it? So what if it¡¯s true? He, Mad Southern Ye, was able to kill Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he has the strength to kill us!¡±


    He hadplete confidence in himself.


    After all, in the path of cultivation, different masters taught different disciples with different strengths. He, Xuanfeng, was a disciple of Master Guigu, who was equally famous as Xiao Buyi. Shen Tiannan was a disciple of An Daoyuan, and An Daoyuan was a disciple of Xiao Buyi. In short, the difference between the two was not only in inheritance but also in seniority.


    In terms of seniority, Shen Tiannan still had to call Xuanfeng ¡°Martial Uncle¡±!


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Guodong¡¯s expression changed. He did not expect Sage Xuanfeng not to be afraid of Mad Southern Ye.


    ¡°Second brother, did you hear it now? Mad Southern Ye is definitely not a match for the two masters. Otherwise, why hasn¡¯t he arrived yet? I think he found a ce to hide and doesn¡¯t dare to show his face!¡± Tang Zuoyi shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Master Yinshi, who had not spoken all this time, sneered, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal that he, Mad Southern Ye, can kill Shen Tiannan. 30 years ago, there was only a slight gap between me and Shen Tiannan. In these 30 years, I have painstakingly cultivated for the sake of a bloody shame, but Shen Tiannan has rxed and let his guard down.¡±


    At this point, he shook his head, and the vertical eye between his brows squirmed non-stop. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m more than 90 years old this year, and Mad Southern Ye is only more than 30 years old, so I have more experience than him. In terms ofbat experience, he¡¯s no match for me.¡±


    ¡°Well said. If Mad Southern Ye dares to appear in front of us now, my master will be able to kill him by raising a single hand!¡± Master Yinshi¡¯s disciple, Tuoba¡¯s eyes revealed a bloodthirsty glint.


    He did not believe that Mad Southern Ye was that powerful!


    In his opinion, if Mad Southern Ye dared to appear, there was no need for his master to make a move!


    He, as a disciple, could even kill him!


    As his voice fell, a faint voice exploded in the crowd, ¡°Oh, is that so? Do you dare to say it again?¡±

 Chapter 473: How Dare an Ant Make So Much Noise in Front of Me?

    <h4>Chapter 473: How Dare an Ant Make So Much Noise in Front of Me?</h4>


    Chapter 474 ¨C How Dare an Ant Make So Much Noise in Front of Me?


    ¡°Oh, is that so? Do you dare to say it again?¡±


    The second the voice fell, everyone present was shocked.


    @@novelbin@@


    Before they could react, Master Yinshi and Sage Xuanfeng leaped into the air and looked down as if they were facing a great enemy.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    At the same time, their aurae burst out because they felt intense pressure from the voice earlier.


    A ck BMW slowly drove over from a distance.


    As the door opened, a graceful woman wearing a white suit climbed out from the driver¡¯s seat with an umbre.


    ¡°Xiao Ning!¡±


    The moment they saw the woman, the members of the Tang family were pleasantly surprised.


    The woman respectfully walked to the back of the car with an umbre in hand and opened the door. Then, a skinny young man in a ck suit stepped out from the vehicle.


    Behind the young man was an old man wearing a Daoist robe. He and the woman holding the umbre hugged the young man from both sides.


    The young man waved his hand and asked the woman to cast aside the umbre. Then, he slowly walked towards the crowd with his hands behind his back. He sauntered as if he was strolling in a garden and did not see the hundreds of people present.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Master Yinshi and Sage Xuanfeng stared at Ye Chen from high up in the sky. They did not detect any level of cultivation from Ye Chen¡¯s body at all.


    However, they felt a strong sense of danger in their hearts.


    It was as if they had been stabbed in the back!


    They felt like they had met their mortal enemy!


    Qi Qingfeng, who was behind Ye Chen, took a step forward and looked at Sage Xuanfeng with a faint smile. ¡°Senior Brother, this is Master Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked!


    ¡°What? He¡¯s Mad Southern Ye?!¡±


    Even the members of the Tang family could not sit still anymore.


    For a moment, countless gazes gathered on Ye Chen. There was shock, disbelief, and even more suspicion on their faces.


    Mad Southern Ye was simply too famous.


    However, they discovered that Ye Chen looked just like an ordinary young man. There was too much of a gap between him and the Mad Southern Ye that they had pictured in their minds.


    ¡°You¡¯re Mad Southern Ye?¡± Master Yinshi¡¯s disciple, Tuoba, was first shocked, then a little excited. A bloodthirsty look shed across his brows.


    He had just said that if Mad Southern Ye dared to appear, Master Yinshi would definitely kill him. Evidently, he did not expect the man to really appear.


    ¡°Do you dare repeat what you just said?¡± Ye Chen looked at him indifferently while his tone was very casual.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you came at the right time!¡±


    Tuoba could not detect any cultivation from Mad Southern Ye¡¯s body. With Master Yinshi by his side, he became even more arrogant. ¡°Outsiders say that you are No. 1 in the ancient martial arts world, and you¡¯ve cultivated both martial arts and magic. Today, I, Tuoba, am willing to put that to the test!¡±


    ¡°Take this punch from me!¡± he shouted loudly, and his body coiled like a spring. His entire body bounced up from the ground, and his fist shot towards Ye Chen at an unfathomable speed.


    His punch was not only swift, but it was also filled with an extreme sense of power. On top of that, his fist emitted a green shadow. From afar, it looked like a sky-shattering cannon.


    ¡°What a sharp punch!¡±


    Many of the experts gasped in shock.


    Even Master Xuanfeng had a grave expression on his face.


    He could sense that Tuoba was an ancient Muay Thai master. His understanding of the fist had reached the point of materializing fist intent. To think that such a person was only Master Yinshi¡¯s disciple!


    ¡°Tuoba¡¯s punch should be avoided by anyone below martial venerable level!¡±


    Master Yinshi flew back down to ground level with his face full of admiration. He knew Tuoba very well. When thetter had been in Taibang, he had practiced the purest ancient Muay Thai secret art in Taibang, and he had also received the inheritance of the Golden Bodhisattva.


    As he thought about this, he could not help but look at Ye Chen.


    ¡®Mad Southern Ye, everyone says that you are No. 1 in the ancient martial arts world of China, and you¡¯ve also killed Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu. However, I don¡¯t believe it. Today, I will make use of Tuoba¡¯s fist to test your strength. I want to see how you deflect his attack!¡¯


    ¡°As a mere barbarian from overseas, you aren¡¯t worthy of calling out my name¡ªMad Southern Ye!¡± Ye Chen snorted coldly. He took a step forward and the bones in his right hand appeared to be crystal clear. Then, he struck out with his palm in mid-air.


    ¡°Besides not retreating, he also wants to take Tuoba¡¯s punch head-on?¡±


    ¡°Holy sh*t, isn¡¯t he being too arrogant?¡±


    ¡°Crazy! I think he is crazy!¡±


    Many people were shocked when they saw his action.


    ¡°He actually wants to take on Tuoba¡¯s strongest punch. How foolish! It seems that Mad Southern Ye doesn¡¯t live up to his name!¡± Master Yinshi sneered. ¡°Good!¡±


    When he saw Ye Chen being so arrogant, Tuoba seemed to have suffered great humiliation. A fierce light glimmered in his eyes and his body expanded several times. All the muscles in his body swelled as if it was about to explode, making him look like a humanoid beast.


    Bang!


    Under everyone¡¯s unblinking gaze, Tuoba¡¯s punchnded urately on Ye Chen¡¯s chest. However, there was a loud bang as if it had hit metal.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen¡¯s palmnded on his head.


    Tuoba¡¯s head rotated 360 degrees rapidly!


    Finally, it flew to the sky, leaving only a headless corpse standing stiffly on the ground. After stumbling a few steps forward, it finally fell to the ground with a thud without moving at all.


    For a moment, the entire ce was dead silent!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as they watched this scene.


    Master Yinshi and Sage Xuanfeng were so shocked that they could not make a sound!


    Despite facing Tuoba¡¯s most potent punch, not only was Ye Chen fine, but he had even sent his head flying with a p. His method was ruthless and shocking!


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Master Yinshi sucked in a breath of cold air. When he looked at Ye Chen again, a trace of coldness suddenly emerged in his heart!


    This man actually possessed such techniques. No wonder he was able to kill Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu!


    ¡°How dare an ant make so much noise in front of me?¡± Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back as he shook his head. It was as if he did not see the shock on everyone¡¯s faces.


    Tang Guodong was the first to react. He held back the excitement in his heart as he walked over to Ye Chen and cupped his fists. ¡°Greetings, Master Ye!¡±


    ¡°Master Ye?¡± Ye Chen furrowed his brows.


    Tang Ning, who was standing beside him, knew what he was thinking. She immediately said to Tang Guodong, ¡°Dad, meet our Master who¡¯s here especially for the Tang family!¡±


    Only then did Tang Guodong be clear-headed. He quickly bowed to Ye Chen and said, ¡°Tang Guodong of the Tang family greets you, Master!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression rxed a little. His gaze thennded on Master Yinshi and Sage Xuanfeng. ¡°Who are they?¡±


    ¡°Master, they are Master Yinshi and Sage Xuanfeng.¡± Tang Guodong did not dare to hesitate and immediately introduced them.


    After hearing this, Ye Chen took a step forward. His gaze was iparably indifferent as he locked onto the two of them. He said word for word, ¡°The Tang n has already acknowledged me as their master. Who gave you the audacity to actually dare to touch my people?!¡±


    The moment these words were said, the entire ce fell silent!

 Chapter 474: Yinshi Heavenly Eye vs Golden Pupil Flame!

    <h4>Chapter 474: Yinshi Heavenly Eye vs Golden Pupil me!</h4>


    One had to know that the people in front of Ye Chen were the most powerful people in Taibang, the great sorcerer¡ªMaster Yinshi and the disciple of Macau¡¯s Master Guigu¡¯s¡ªSage Xuanfeng!


    But Ye Chen¡¯s words were so merciless!


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, don¡¯t be so arrogant!¡±


    Sage Xuanfeng, who had been silent throughout the confrontation, flew into a rage. ¡°Do you think that you can underestimate us simply because you killed Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu? To tell you the truth, when this old man roamed the Earth, you were an infant who hadn¡¯t even been weaned!¡±


    ¡°Senior brother, Master Ye¡¯s strength is beyond yourprehension. Junior brother advises you to avoid any unnecessary trouble!¡± Qi Qingfeng, who was standing beside Ye Chen, shook his head as he advised him.


    During his time with Ye Chen, he had observed many of his tactics. The more he got to know and understand Ye Chen, the more he feared him. In his heart, even histe master, Master Guigu, would most likely be unable to defeat Ye Chen.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Junior Brother Qi?¡±


    Sage Xuanfeng red at him and sneered, ¡°Why? Since when did the disciple of Master Guigu be Mad Southern Ye¡¯sckey?¡±


    ¡°Senior brother, you...¡± Qi Qingfeng frowned.


    Sage Xuenfeng interrupted him, ¡°Regardless, that works in my favor. Today, the two of us will battle each other. I want to see the kind of progress junior brother has made over the years!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    Master Yinshi nodded immediately!


    ¡°No, no, no!¡±


    Ye Chen nodded as he spat back with disdain, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. Although I am only one person, I am enough to deal with two pieces of trash!¡±


    As his voice fell, the crowd burst into an uproar. Even Qi Qingfeng was shocked and could not help but express his objection, ¡°Master Ye, you...¡±


    ¡°STAND DOWN!¡± Ye Chen was evidently impatient.


    Qi Qingfeng could only repress his distress and retreat to the side.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I have to say that your arrogance is out of this world!¡±


    Master Yinshi appeared disheartened. ¡°Do you really think that the two of us are like Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu? Forget it, today I will let you know how powerful I, Yinshi, am!¡±


    ¡°Yinshi Heavenly Eye!¡±


    He let out a fierce roar and pped his forehead. The vertical eye between his brows had suddenly split open, and a ck pupil appeared from beneath the crack.


    The ck pupil flickered an ungodly color, akin to a demonic eyeball. In the blink of an eye, a ck beam of light was shot out of the ck pupil.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, the Yinshi Heavenly Eye is something that I have cultivated for over half my lifetime. Conveniently enough, my physical body is on the verge of decaying. Why don¡¯t you hand your physical body over to me!¡±


    Master Yinshi smiled sinisterly.


    Thirty years ago, after Shen Tiannan shamefully defeated him, he had be feeble. He staggered through the mountains and rivers of Taibang all day long. However, everything changed when he stumbled upon the eyeball in a tomb.


    The eyeball was ced in a coffin, though there was no corpse. Due to his desire for revenge against Shen Tiannan, he used a knife to separate his head in order to forcefully merge the eyeball into his body.


    Shortly after, he discovered that his spiritual power had intensified. He was clearly a spell master, but his spiritual power had ascended to near Origin Energy status.


    With such overwhelming spiritual power, he believed that even another master who had attained Origin Energy would have to surrender to him. This was the real reason behind his audacity to enter China and take revenge on Shen Tiannan. He was not afraid of Ye Chen.


    ¡°Comparing your powers to a cultivator like me? And you even want to upy my body?¡± Seeing this scene, the corners of Ye Chen¡¯s lips curled into a sneer.


    Cultivation ced an emphasis on refining essence into Qi, then refining Qi into spirit, and finally refining spirit to attain Origin Energy. Compared to when he had achieved the Foundation Building stage, Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation had the power of the Divine Dao Foundation, which had been magnified to countless degrees.


    A mere spell master who had not attained Origin Energy!


    And he had the gall topete with him?


    ¡°Destroy!¡±


    Master Yinshi did not notice the strange smile on Ye Chen¡¯s lips. His eyes were overflowing with ck Qi to the point of being barely discernible. They shot a massive pir of ck light towards Ye Chen, heading straight for his head.


    He was already over ny years old. If he did not attain Origin Energy, he would only be able to live for about a hundred years. Ye Chen¡¯s physical body was extremely enticing.


    Young!


    And he cultivated both martial arts and magic!


    If he could possess such a fine body!


    He, Yinshi, would be the king of the world!


    A sh of golden light radiated out of Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. The golden light resembled two smouldering fire dragons. Wherever they soared, it brought the air in the area to a boil.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes resembled two balls of raging fire.


    Even with a mere nce, everyone in the vicinity felt their eyes sting from the pain!


    This was the power of the Golden Pupil me!


    Boom!


    Their mental powers exploded in a moment of collision. The force caused by the explosion caused the air to tremble violently.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yinshi felt a throbbing pain in his head. Following the sensation, his eyes erupted into mes.


    He took a few staggered steps back on the spot, before finally falling heavily onto the ground, letting out wave after wave of iprehensible mournful screams.


    ¡°My eyes, my eyes!¡±


    Everyone in the room could feel a heaviness in their chest as the shock setted in.


    Yin Shi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, especially the vertical eye between his brows that had exploded, revealing his ghastly skull. It was horrifying.


    ¡°You... How can your mental strength be so powerful?¡± Yinshi covered his eyes and cried out repeatedly.


    During the battle, he felt Ye Chen¡¯s spiritual sense instantly annihte his mental strength without leaving a single trace, as if it were a drop of water in a sea of magma, instantly evaporating upon contact.


    He was initially under the impression that Ye Chen was still a stronger ancient martial artist, even though he was a dual cultivator of martial arts and magic. That was why he fought him, not expecting Ye Chen¡¯s spiritual strength to be stronger than his.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°A mere evil eye and you unt your skills before me?¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head slightly, his gaze falling on Sage Xuanfeng. ¡°He¡¯s already been crippled. Now it¡¯s your turn!¡±


    Xuanfeng could not help but take a few steps back when he heard his deration. The hairs on his body stood on end. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯ll take my leave now. Could you let me go?¡±


    He had originally devised a n tounch a coordinated attack on Ye Chen with Yinshi, but Yinshi¡¯s patience wore thin. Once he attacked, he attacked with full force, unable to provide Xuanfeng an opportunity to attack. When he looked again, the powerful mental strength that Ye Chen disyedpletely shocked him.


    Where the Hell did this monstrositye from?!


    Xuanfeng simply could not believe it.


    Ye Chen was so young, yet his ancient martial arts, spells, physical strength, and spiritual power were all Heaven-defying. It was simply astonishing!


    Even if he started cultivating his power in the womb...


    It couldn¡¯t have been so powerful, right?


    Everyone fell intoplete and utter silence due to the shocking series of events that had unfolded. Nothing else seemed to register in their brains.


    Especially the members of the Tang family.


    The Tang family had not a single shred of hope for Ye Chen in the beginning. Though the tides turned unexpectedly the moment they exchanged blows. Yinshi had been crippled, and Sage Xuanfeng wanted to flee.


    Tang Guodong felt even more fortunate that the Tang family had acknowledged Ye Chen as their master. With such a terrifying being as their master, it would be difficult for the Tang family to lose a battle!


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, as long as you let me go, I will leave for Macau immediately and never return.¡± Hearing not a single word leave Ye Chen¡¯s lips, Sage Xuanfeng could feel his blood curdle as the terror within him quickly began to consume his sanity.

 Chapter 477: The Ridge of the Eight Immortals! Triple Evil Heavenly Coffin!

    <h4>Chapter 477: The Ridge of the Eight Immortals! Triple Evil Heavenly Coffin!</h4>


    The Ridge of the Eight Immortals!


    It was located in the northeastern part of Hong Kong Ind¡¯s New Territories. In the 1970s, when Tang Yuanshan smuggled into Hong Kong from the maind¡¯s Guangdong Province, he made his fortune by collecting goods from the mountains. The location was the Ridge of the Eight Immortals!


    Subsequently, Tang Yuanshan rose rapidly as a small figure who collected goods from the mountains. He invested in real estate, jewelry, finance, film, and televisionpanies. In just a few decades, he hadid a solid foundation for the Tang family.


    Later on, Tang Yuanshan remembered his past and applied to the then governor of Hong Kong to buy a ce in the Ridge of the Eight Immortals! Then, he secretly moved the ancestral grave there.


    At this moment, Ye Chen was sitting in a car with Tang Yuanshan who looked at the scenery along the way through the window. Tang Yuanshan said with a wry smile, ¡°Mr. Ye, to tell you the truth, the ancestral grave of my Tang family was chosen by the current Master Xiao Buyi!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard this name more than once. Is this person really that magical?¡± Ye Chen asked with interest.


    ¡°Not magical!¡± Tang Yuanshan shook his head and showed respect on his face. ¡°To be more precise, Master Xiao¡¯s life can be summed up as a living legend. He was a highly respected expert in the outside world. He didn¡¯t seek fame or fortune. Despite living a life of divine arts and powerful Daoist skills, he cares about all the people in the world.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Qi Qingfeng said from the side, ¡°Master Xiao has done many good things for the people of Hong Kong. When Hong Kong was still in the concession area, countless people were disced at dawn and tortured by illness. Master Xiao used all his wealth to build a shed, set up a porridge shop, and even personally treated the people.¡±


    He sighed softly, ¡°Unfortunately, even someone as strong as Master Xiao can¡¯t escape the cycle of life and death. You don¡¯t know that on the day the news of Master Xiao¡¯s death spread, a total of 50,000 people in Hong Kong put on mourning clothes for him.¡±


    ¡°Until now, many people in Hong Kong still have a statue of Master Xiao in their homes,¡± Tang Yuanshan said with a sigh.


    When Ye Chen heard this, he was immediately moved. 50,000 people had mourned for him. This fact alone proved that this person was really like what the duo said.


    He could not help but ask, ¡°Then, where was this person buried?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a mystery,¡± Qi Qingfeng shook his head and said.


    Tang Yuanshan wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he said, ¡°Mr. Ye, to be honest, Master Xiao was buried in the ancestral grave of the Tang family.¡±


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the car, apart from Ye Chen, was shocked. Even Tang Guodong and Tang Ning were no exception.


    ¡°What?¡± Qi Qingfeng was stunned for a moment before he looked at Tang Yuanshan in disbelief. ¡°Elder Tang, was Master Xiao really buried in the ancestral grave of the Tang family?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°in reality, when Master Xiao selected the Tang family¡¯s ancestral grave, he asked me to agree to two requests. I originally thought Master Xiao wanted money, but he actually shook his head.¡±


    Tang Yuanshan smiled apologetically and said, ¡°firstly, he asked the Tang family to donate 30% of their assets to charity. Secondly, he also wanted to be buried in the Ridge of the Eight Immortals after his death.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, does this mean Master Xiao already knew when he was going to die?¡± Tang Ning asked in confusion.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Tang Yuanshan nodded his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°Someone like Master Xiao has long understood life and death. It¡¯s understandable that he knew when he was going to die. So, I immediately agreed and promised not to tell anyone.¡±


    ¡°Dad, why did Master Xiao have to be buried in the ancestral grave of my Tang family? You should know that he isn¡¯t a member of the Tang family, right?¡± Tang Guodong frowned and asked suspiciously.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t understand this at the beginning.¡±


    Tang Yuanshan shook his head slightly and then nced at Yinshi who sat behind Ye Chen. The reason behind Master Xiao¡¯s request suddenly became apparent.


    Ye Chen suddenly understood as well.


    Xiao Buyi also knew that with his status, he would definitely be cared for by countless people after he died. Therefore, he could only be buried in the Tang family¡¯s ancestral grave. With the Tang family¡¯s power, they could only keep this secret.


    As they were talking, the driver in front announced, ¡°Master, we¡¯re here!¡±


    After the group walked out of the RV, they looked around. What they saw was a winding mountain peak. Every tip of the mountain peak was separated, so it looked like eight mountain peaks that were very majestic.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, that¡¯s Hsien Ku Peak!¡± Tang Yuanshan leaned on his walking stick and extended his hand to the peak on the east side. He introduced, ¡°The one next to it is Sheung Tsz Peak, Choi Wo Peak, and Tsao Kau Peak...¡±


    The Ridge of the Eight Immortals was named after the eight immortals.


    After the introduction to thest mountain peak, Tang Yuanshan paused and said, ¡°That is the Shun Yeung Peak. The peak is named after the leader of the Eight Immortals, L¨¹ Dongbin¡¯s secr name, Chunyang Zi. It is also where the ancestral grave of our Tang family is located.¡±


    Everyone gazed in the direction of his finger.


    @@novelbin@@


    They saw that the mountain peak at the very edge was currently surrounded by a faint ck gas. The ck gas was constantly spreading out, and the grass and trees on the peak were all wilted. It was very decadent.


    At the same time, a faintyer of light screen[1] spread out from Ye Chen, Qi Qingfeng, Yin Shi, and the others. These light screens enveloped Tang Yuanshan and the others.


    ¡°Master Xiao once said that the Tang family¡¯s birth element is water and wood. Our familycks metal, fire, and earth among the five elements of Feng Shui. Therefore, after traveling all over Hong Kong Ind, we chose Shun Yeung Peak,¡± Tang Yuanshan said as he led the group forward.


    ¡°Shun Yeung...Of course, it has strong metal and fire elements,¡± Qi Qingfeng said with a nod.


    As the group approached Shun Yeung Peak, they were surrounded by ck gas. However, they were isted from the ck gas by the light screens on their bodies.


    A grave that covered an area of less than 20 square meters appeared in front of the people, but the ground around the grave had already cracked like a dry field.


    Meanwhile, there was also a wave of heat emitted from the area.


    Tang Yuanshan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°That¡¯s strange. How did it turn out like this?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Tang Ning suddenly eximed as she pointed to a pir of ck gas in the distance. Shock was written all over her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s a sign that the Corpse Qi is extremely strong.¡± Ye Chen chuckled as he looked at Tang Yuanshan. ¡°Elder Tang, you may not know this, but not only are two people buried in the Tang family¡¯s ancestral tomb, but there¡¯s also an outsider!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s an outsider?¡± Tang Yuanshan was confused. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right?¡±


    ¡°I can tell with one look!¡± Ye Chen walked up to the grave and pped his hands. A Yellow Talisman shot into the sky and he roared, ¡°Thunder!¡±


    Dark clouds covered the sky in the blink of an eye!


    Boom!


    Under everyone¡¯s terrified expressions, a bolt of lightning struck the Tang family grave. Countless dazzling electric currents were transmitted into the ground.


    Roar!


    A momentter, the ground shook violently. An angry roar came from underground like the roar of a ferocious beast.


    ¡°Wh-what is going on?¡±


    Tang Yuanshan and the others looked at each other in shock.


    In the next moment, a huge ck coffin broke out from the ground and smashed heavily onto the ground. Despite the impact, it was not smashed into pieces.


    Everyone gaped at it.


    They saw that the ck coffin was covered with dense ck gas, and the coffin had sunk more than 20 centimeters into the ground. The coffin was shaking incessantly as if something was trying to escape.


    Upon seeing this, Qi Qingfeng and Yin Shi both sucked in a breath of cold air. They eximed in shock, ¡°This...this is the Triple Evil Heavenly Coffin!¡±


    [1] The masters are emitting light screens to protect the others who don¡¯t have martial/ Dao powers against the ck gas (corpse aura)

 Chapter 478: Triple Evil Position. Bronze-Armored Corpse!

    <h4>Chapter 478: Triple Evil Position. Bronze-Armored Corpse!</h4>


    Thud...thud...


    The huge ck coffin was still shaking, and the nails on the lid of the coffin especially began to loosen as if there was a hand constantly banging against the lid of the coffin from inside.


    Tang Yuanshan and his sons were extremely stunned.


    Until now, they still did not understand why there was such a strange-looking coffin in their ancestral grave.


    After hearing Qi Qingfeng¡¯s words, Ye Chen could not help but look at him. ¡°What¡¯s the Triple Evil Heavenly Coffin?¡±


    Qi Qingfeng did not respond immediately. Instead, he turned to Tang Ning and asked, ¡°Miss Tang, do you have a map of Hong Kong?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do!¡± Tang Ning suddenly snapped out of her daze. Her terrified gaze moved away from the ck coffin and she opened her bag to take out a map and handed it to Qi Qingfeng.


    Qi Qingfeng ced the map on the ground and opened it. He then looked up at the ancestral tomb of the Tang family in front of him and used his finger to measure the distance between them.


    A few secondster, he was so shocked that he fell to the ground. ¡°The Triple Evil Position! It really is the Triple Evil Position. It seems my guess was right. I can¡¯t believe someone actually set up a Triple Evil Position here.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a Triple Evil Position?¡± Ye Chen asked with a frown.


    Qi Qingfeng swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°Master Ye, you may not know this, but the so-called three evils are the Fiends, the Cmities, and the age fatalities. And the triple evil position is where these three evils meet.¡±


    At this point, he could not help but look at the ck coffin and the solitary tomb in front of him. He muttered, ¡°And the Triple Evil Position is the tombyout that¡¯s formed by positioning three graves together. The coffins in the other two graves are used as burial objects for the real coffin. This coffin is called the Triple Evil Heavenly Coffin. It will absorb all the energy of the other two coffins, including resentment, Corpse Qi, Dragon Qi, and so on...¡±


    Thud...thud...


    The ck coffin began to vibrate more and more intensely.


    Qi Qingfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. ¡°The Triple Evil Position is a technique administered by evil sects. They want to use the power of Feng Shui and the three evils to raise a corpse!¡±


    ¡°In other words, there¡¯s...there¡¯s...¡± Tang Ning stared at the ck coffin in front of her in fear.


    She had experienced zombies before. Previously, she had encountered a zombie in the Tang family¡¯s tomb in BA County. It had been a nightmare that she would never forget.


    She did not expect to encounter it again.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s a zombie!¡± Ye Chen slowly opened his mouth as his gaze stopped on the ck coffin in front of him. ¡°Elder Tang, you may not know this, but Shen Tiannan¡¯s son, Shen Xingye, died at my hands. Shen Tiannan set up a fake tomb for him and tried to raise his son to be a zombie. Now that I think about it, the person in the coffin must be Shen Xingye.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Tang Yuanshan was suddenly shocked and his expression was filled with anger. ¡°In other words, Shen Tiannan used the Tang family¡¯s ancestral grave to raise a zombie? And you¡¯re saying that the changes in my Tang family¡¯s ancestral grave were also caused by it?¡±


    As he said this, he actually wanted to approach the ck coffin, but Tang Guodong hurriedly pulled him back. ¡°Father, don¡¯t be rash!¡±


    It was not his fault for being so furious. However, this was too vicious and heartless. Had it been anyone else, they would probably not have felt good.


    ¡°Master Ye, looking at the situation before us, the thing in the ck coffin has probably already turned into a zombie.¡±


    Qi Qingfeng¡¯s expression was extremely grave. He looked at his feet and said, ¡°This vile beast has absorbed the fire element of the Shun Yeung Peak. This is a sign of the makings of a Drought Demon. Shen Tiannan actually dared to use such a method.¡±


    The moment these words were said, Yinshi¡¯s expression changed as well!


    Drought Demon!


    That was practically the highest grade among the zombies.


    @@novelbin@@


    It was rumored that wherever there was a drought demon, thend within a thousand miles would be stained red. This meant that wherever there was a drought demon, there would be a great drought within a thousand miles and the soil would crack open.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly. ¡°If I had discovered it a littleter, in another 30 to 50 years, Shen Xingye might have been able to be a drought demon, but now, it¡¯s impossible for that to happen!¡±


    He had also known about the drought demon before.


    There was a sect in the world of cultivation called the Yin Corpse Sect. The members of the sect did not cultivate magical treasures or abhijnas. Instead, they focused on refining corpses. Almost every member of the sect would have a corpse that was also known as a corpse puppet.


    When they summoned a corpse puppet in the face of an enemy, their battle prowess would increase drastically. The level of the corpse puppet was about the same as that of a zombie. Among them, the drought demon was equivalent to a Golden Core cultivator.


    If Shen Xingye had really be a drought demon, even Ye Chen had to retreat!


    ¡°All of you, retreat a hundred meters away!¡±


    After saying this, Ye Chen stretched out his hand and pped the ck coffin in front of him.


    Bang!


    The coffin lid shattered.


    Roar!


    With an angry roar, a ck figure dashed out of the coffin. From afar, it looked like a burnt person with smokeing out of his body.


    After the ck figurended on the ground, its face was revealed. It was wearing a ck shroud and its long hair covered its eyes. It had tanned skin and its fangs were exposed.


    The clothes on its arms were torn apart, revealing its two furry arms. At first nce, it looked like it was made of fur, but in reality, it was made of countless tiny steel needles.


    ¡°That¡¯s a bronze-armored corpse!¡± Qi Qingfeng, who was standing in the distance, eximed in shock!


    Although Tang Ning was terrified, she still asked, ¡°Master Qi, what is a bronze-armored corpse?¡±


    ¡°After normal zombies are born, they first be white zombies. They are afraid of chickens, dogs, light, and even more so of humans. After that, they be ck zombies. Compared to the former, ck zombies aren¡¯t afraid of humans.¡±


    Qi Qingfeng continued to exin, ¡°After evolving into ck zombies, they be bronze-armored corpses. They are buried in and that has strong metallic elements and are then born 10 yearster. After these zombies absorb the strong metal elements of thend, their bodies be sharper. It¡¯s as if they were coated with ayer of copper powder. They be invulnerable and extremely strong.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Lin, fire!¡± Tang Guodong turned around and ordered the driver.


    The driver did not hold back as he immediately pulled out a pistol and pointed it at the copper-armored corpse in front of Ye Chen. As a result, when the bullet hit the corpse, apart from a burst of sparks, it did not cause any harm. Instead, the gunshot provoked its ferocity.


    Roar!


    The corpse let out an angry roar as it turned its head towards Tang Ning and the others. With a leap, it jumped over as though a spring was installed in its feet.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡±


    Qi Qingfeng¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    The Guigu Sect¡¯s strong knowledge in Feng Shui had not prepared them forbating magic.[1] Plus, even if they were to fight magic and catch demons, they would need a special weapon.


    If it was an ancient martial arts practitioner, they would not have been afraid. Nevertheless, since it was a zombie, things were different. After all, a zombie had no senses. Even if you chopped off one of its hands, it would only attack fearlessly.


    ¡°Where are you going?!¡±


    At this moment, Ye Chen leaped into the air and directly jumped above the copper-armored corpse¡¯s head. His speed was even faster than it. Then, the shadow of his fist swept across the sky.


    Bang!


    With just one punch, he knocked it down to the mortal world, creating a huge hole in the ground. Almost immediately, the zombie leaped onto the ground again and bared its teeth at Ye Chen.


    It was obvious that the zombie had realized the danger Ye Chen posed.


    ¡°As expected of a copper-armored corpse!¡±


    When he saw that it was still unscathed, Ye Chen was slightly surprised. He asked with his hands behind his back, ¡°Shen Xingye, do you still recognize me?¡±


    [1] Qi Qingfeng is from the Guigu Sect.

 Chapter 479: A Wooden Substitute!

    <h4>Chapter 479: A Wooden Substitute!</h4>


    ¡°Shen Xingye, do you still remember me?¡±


    Facing Ye Chen¡¯s question, the copper-armored corpse looked at Ye Chen with a nk expression.


    For some reason, the copper-armored corpse felt as if the person before him was vaguely familiar. It was a mysterious feeling.


    His face was very... very infuriating!


    Roar!


    It roared angrily, baring two sharp fangs through the corners of its mouth. Wisps of ck gas were spewing out of its mouth. It then lunged to fearlessly attack Ye Chen.


    The fingernails on its hands grew as the intense ck gas enveloped the two.


    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t remember me at all!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head slightly, somewhat disappointed. Zombies were the outcast creatures of the six paths and the three realms. They were shunned by everyone, wandering around aimlessly with no purpose in life.


    It could be said that no one was willing to be a Zombie. Even if Shen Xingye were still alive, he probably wouldn¡¯t have wanted to be one.


    ¡°Fine, let me set you free!¡±


    Ye Chen sighed softly. He seemed to be taking pity on it. The indifference in his face had returned once more, striking a five thunder talisman towards the sky and shouting, ¡°Thunder!¡±


    Rumble!


    A terrifyingly powerful bolt of lightning fell from the sky and struck the copper-armored corpse. The copper-armored corpse¡¯s features had contorted in horror, the desire to run away evident in his expression.


    This was the power of the Heavens!


    It was designed to counter evil!


    Even an undead Zombie was no exception!


    Boom!


    It had been stunned by the lightning attack, where could it run? In an instant, another bolt of lightning that was as thick as an infant¡¯s arm struck the corpse.


    Roar!


    A pain-filled roar filled the air. Qi Qingfeng, Tang Ning and the others who were standing a good distance away were shocked. They took a closer look and realized that the area where the copper-armored corpse had been was engulfed in mes.


    After the mes had died down, a hole had caved into the ground. Apart from that, nothing was left in its wake.


    Tang Ning and the others stared nkly at the figure in front of them, swelling with pride.


    ¡°Was that the Celestial Master¡¯s Lightning Technique?¡±


    Qi Qingfeng muttered to himself, ¡°No, not even people from Mount Fu Long, the birthce of the Celestial Master¡¯s technique, would be able to do that.¡±


    He was from the spell world, so naturally he knew about the celestial master¡¯s abilities of being able to summon thunder. To do so, one would need to set up an altar, ce offerings, burn sacrificial texts, and even chant scriptures.


    Moreover, the power wasn¡¯t nearly as terrifying as what he had just witnessed.


    ¡°Fortunately, the master did not use this move on me earlier!¡± Yinshi was shocked, but he also felt a wave of giddy relief.


    If Ye Chen had used the lightning technique to deal with him earlier, he would have died ages ago. After all, no matter how strong his physical body was, it couldn¡¯t possibly be stronger than the copper-armored corpse!


    The moment the copper-armored corpse was defeated, the ck gas that had surrounded Shun Yeung Peak dissipated. It didn¡¯t take long before everything had returned to its former glory.


    ¡°Ok, you cane over now!¡± Ye Chen said as he turned around.


    Only then did Tang Ning and the others walk over. Tang Yuanshan looked around and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Ye, is there anything else that¡¯s wrong with the Tang family¡¯s ancestral grave?¡±


    At his age, wealth and power were like passing clouds. Only his ancestors remained a significant part of his life. If anything were to happen to the ancestral family grave, he wouldn¡¯t have the gall to face them even in death.


    ¡°The zombies are all dead. We should be fine now, right?¡± Tang Ning felt a lingering fear.


    ¡°No!¡±


    However, Ye Chen shook his head, ¡°Elder Tang, the Feng Shui of the area has been destroyed. If you want to ensure that the Tang family lives on, you will need to relocate the ancestral grave!¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT!¡±


    Qi Qingfeng nodded, ¡°Elder Tang, Master Ye is right. The only thing we can do now is relocate the grave. We need to do it as soon as possible. This ce has been suffering from a drought for a few days now. I¡¯m guessing there will be a storm tonight. I suggest we remove the bones first.¡±


    It was only then when Tang Yuanshan realized the seriousness of the matter. He immediately asked Tang Guodong to make a call. Soon after, more than a dozen people from the Tang family had rushed over with the necessary tools.


    Pushing tombstones and digging graves, they toiled for more than half an hour before a horridly dposed corpse was taken out of the Tang family¡¯s ancestral grave. Presumably, it was also an ancestor of the Tang family.


    However, when everyone opened the next coffin, they couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Master, there is no corpse in the coffin!¡±


    As soon as these words were said.


    Tang Yuanshan immediately walked over to see it for himself, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. This is Master Xiao¡¯s tomb. How can there be no corpse? Could it have been stolen?¡±


    When everyone got closer, they saw a wooden figure lying in the purple coffin. The wooden figure was made of Phoebe zhennan wood. Many yellow talismans had been stuck onto it.


    The wooden person and the coffin showed no signs of decay, as though it had only been recently ced into the tomb.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡±@@novelbin@@


    Tang Yuanshan was in utter disbelief, ¡°This is obviously Master Xiao¡¯s tomb. Why is there a wooden figure inside of it?¡±


    Unsurprisingly, he wasn¡¯t the only one. Everyone else was also in shock. Tang Ning couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Grandfather, are you sure Master Xiao is supposed to be lying inside?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m 100% sure!¡± Tang Yuanshan nodded.


    Xiao Buyi had passed away 30 years ago. Tang Yuanshan had followed Xiao Buyi¡¯s wishes of having him quietly buried in the Tang family¡¯s ancestral grave, instead of organizing a funeral.


    He even saw Xiao Buyi¡¯s body being ced into the coffin with his own eyes, watching the coffin as it was lowered and buried.


    ¡°Then, how did Master Xiao be a wooden figure?¡± Tang Guodong was confused.


    Ye Chen walked to the coffin and looked at the wooden figure lying inside and the yellow talismans on its body. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed that there was something simr to a wooden token in its left hand.


    He couldn¡¯t help but pick it up and take a look. He found that the wooden token was about the size of his palm, and was somewhat simr to a turtle shell. However, its material was neither gold nor jade, neither was it wood, copper, nor iron.


    Tang Yuanshan asked curiously, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head slightly as he pondered, ¡°Old man, I think that this Master Xiao has been lying to you from the very beginning. He¡¯s actually not dead at all!¡±


    ¡°What? He¡¯s not dead?¡±


    Tang Yuanshan was dumbfounded, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing is impossible. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the words carved on the wooden figure are all substitute incantations.¡±


    Ye Chen chuckled lightly before speaking in a reassuring tone, ¡°I think the wooden figure is Xiao Buyi¡¯s substitute. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Qi Qingfeng and Yinshi.¡±


    The both of them approached the coffin when they heard this. They sized up the wooden figure in the coffin thoroughly.


    Momentster, Qi Qingfeng took a deep breath and said, ¡°Elder Tang, Master Ye¡¯s judgment is correct. The words carved on the wooden figure really are substitute incantations. I believe this is Master Xiao¡¯s substitute. ¡±


    Yinshi also nodded.


    ¡°I saw Master Xiao¡¯s corpse with my own eyes that day. This... this...¡± Even now, Tang Yuanshan couldn¡¯t ept the truth.


    Ye Chen shook his head slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. If Xiao Buyi really is as magical as you say, his spells are likely powerful enough that he could easily cast a camouge spell to deceive your eyes.¡±


    At that point, he spoke once more, ¡°Sometimes, there¡¯s more than meets the eye.¡±

 Chapter 481: If You Stop Me Again, I’ll Kill You!

    <h4>Chapter 481: If You Stop Me Again, I¡¯ll Kill You!</h4>


    Qi Qingfeng¡¯s disciple had been attacked halfway through his journey.


    However, before the other party could finish speaking, the phone was hung up. The situation was very dangerous. During such a dire situation, the Tang family had to utilize their energy and resources to identify the location of the other party based on the most recentlymunicated address of the phone.


    ...


    Pearl River, on a private yacht from Macau to Hong Kong.


    At the moment, the yacht was brimming with bloodthirst. Two groups of people were attacking each other, with continuous screams being background to the blood-soaked deck and surrounding river water.


    ¡°Who are you people? Why are you attacking us?¡±


    A young man in a ck suit was holding the copper box in his hand to his chest in an effort to protect it. His eyes were wide as he kept his gaze trailed on the men in ck who had them surrounded.


    His name was Yu Yang.


    He was Qi Qingfeng¡¯s eldest disciple. He had been raised by Qi Qingfeng from a young age and was taught all his skills. Therefore, after receiving Qi Qingfeng¡¯s call, he took the token and made his way to Hong Kong.


    Unexpectedly, when the yacht was halfway through its journey, a group of people had suddenly ambushed them by surfacing from the river. Their figures were ghost-like as they surprised them.


    However, the other party had advantage in numbers. Witnessing the tragic deaths of the people he had brought with him one after another, it pained his heart so much that he could barely breathe.


    ¡°Senior brother, you must leave first. We¡¯ll stay behind to fend off the attackers!¡±


    ¡°You mustplete the master¡¯s mission!¡±


    A man in a ck suit gritted his teeth, before suddenly pushing Yu Yang into the river. Then, he pulled out a grenade and charged at the group of ck-clothed people in front of him with a crazed expression.


    ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯s die together!¡±


    ¡°No! No!¡± Yu Yang shrieked repeatedly.


    Boom!


    In a series of loud explosions, the entire yacht was immediately engulfed in huge mes The mes shot up into the sky, resembling a huge mushroom cloud.


    The scorching heat from the explosion assaulted him. Yu Yang held back the grief that weighed his heart down and dived into the water. He kept swimming towards the east side of the Pearl River estuary.


    Escape!


    As long as he could escape to the port, he would have a way out!


    However, when he had reached an open area, his entire body was frozen still in response to a ck shadow who was faintly running towards him from afar. It was as though the shadow was gliding over the river water.


    Could it be the master?


    Yu Yang¡¯s heart was filled with pure joy. However, when he saw the other party¡¯s face clearly, his heart sank.


    It was a young man dressed in ck. The other party looked sickly, gray hair framing his temples. He held a piece of tissue in his hand and covered his mouth. Every few steps he took, he would cough, as though his voice had worked a heavy bellow.


    However, Yu Yang knew better than to underestimate him.


    This was because anyone with the ability to walk across the river was either a martial arts grandmaster or an Illuminating God expert. Regardless of whatever he was, it was not someone that he, a Dao entry cultivator, could deal with.


    In the blink of an eye, the ck-clothed young man appeared in front of Yu Yang. The other party coughed a few times before lowering his head to look at Yu Yang in the water. ¡°Hand it over and I will let you go!¡±


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m Yu Yang, the disciple of Master Qi Qingfeng from Macau and Hong Kong...¡± Yu Yang involuntarily gripped the copper box in his hand tightly, attempting to intimidate the other party by revealing his master¡¯s name.


    ¡°Qi Qingfeng?¡±


    The young man¡¯s face was sickly red. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of him. A mere ant from the secr world thinks he¡¯s worthy of calling himself a master?¡±


    Seeing the other party¡¯s arrogance, Yu Yang¡¯s heart sankpletely.@@novelbin@@


    The young man coughed non-stop, extending a hand towards Yu Yang. ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to cooperate, I can only take it by force!¡±


    His hand looked like dried tree bark, ck and wrinkled. It did not look like a young man¡¯s hand at all, more so the hand of a hundred-year-old man.


    They were very cold, very cold!


    Yu Yang wanted to resist.


    However, he was shocked to find that he could not move. It was as if a pair of invisible hands had binded him!


    The next moment he knew, the copper box in his hand had fallen into the hands of the young man. The copper box shattered, revealing a ck token. Written on it was arge, twisted character: ¡®Si¡¯!


    Yu Yang closed his eyes in despair.


    His group of more than ten had convoyed the copper box there, having to pay the price of many lives. He was the only one remaining. Who would have thought that it would still be in vain!


    ¡®Master, what exactly is this copper box? It has intrigued so many mysterious people and experts!¡¯


    ¡°Your surname is Yu, it sounds like Yu¡¯er. I won¡¯t kill you...¡±


    Yu Yang was already prepared to die.


    However, shortly after, he realized that there was no movement beside him. When he opened his eyes, he realized that the young man from before had already disappeared. There was not a single person residing on the surface of the river.


    At that very moment, a piercing light ripped in the distance and was carried over by the wind. Momentster, the piercing light had halted right beside him, and from the light three figuresnded from above him.


    They were Ye Chen, Qi Qingfeng, and Yinshi.


    ¡°Yang¡¯er!¡±


    Qi Qingfeng hurriedly scooped Yu Yang up from the water. He was worried as he examined Yu Yang¡¯s body before looking around.


    ¡°Master, your disciple has let you down!¡±


    Yu Yang fainted on the spot.


    ...


    On the vast river.


    The ck-clothed young man coughed as he walked. In the presence of the vicious sea¡¯s winds, he looked lonesome. However, one of his hands continued to hold onto the token tightly.


    He muttered to himself, ¡°Yu¡¯er, fifty years have passed. I have finally obtained the key. Wait for me, for I wille and find you very soon! ¡±


    At that very moment, three ghostly figures materialized on the surface of the river, surrounding the young man closely. The leader was a menacing old man. ¡°Shi Qianhan, you have gone overboard with your mischief. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve painstakingly cultivated our powers for decades to obtain thatherworld token. We were about to have our way with it, yet you had the gall to stop us!¡± The old woman from the three figures looked especially miserable.


    ¡°Shi Qianhan, hand over the Netherworld token and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The three people were fuming.


    The ck-clothed man coughed violently. His gaze was extremely clear, as if he did not see the threat of these people. His footsteps did not stop, and he continued walking into the distance.


    ¡°Alright! You actually have the gall to ignore us!¡±


    The three of them flew into a rage,unching a coordinated attack against him.


    In the end, they discovered that the young man had actually phased through their bodies. In the blink of an eye, he appeared a thousand meters away.


    ¡°I only want to see my Yu¡¯er. If you stop me again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    The three of them were dumbfounded.


    Inside the Tang family¡¯s vi in Hong Kong.


    Ye Chen looked at Yu Yang who had regained his consciousness, frowning, ¡°In other words, the copper box in your hand was stolen by that ck-clothed man, and in reality, he hadn¡¯t killed you?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Yu Yang nodded. His face has gone pale. ¡°We met two groups of people. The first group killed everyone they saw without a word. It was only that young man who spoke to me.¡±


    ¡°Who exactly are they? Didn¡¯t you ask at all?¡±


    Qi Qingfeng was extremely distraught.


    This was because more than ten people on their side had died, one of them being his disciple.


    What enraged him the most was...


    After Yu Yang and the others had revealed his identity, the other party still had the gall to make a move. It was evident that they did not take him seriously.


    ¡°I asked, but they refused to answer.¡±


    Yu Yang shook his head, a bitter smile ying on his lips. ¡°But I¡¯m certain that the young man in ck is not from the same group as the first. Their method of doing things is different.¡±


    At that point, he seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Qi Qingfeng, looking as though he had something to say, but hesitated instead.


    ¡°If you remember anything, just say it. There¡¯s no need to hold back.¡± Qi Qingfeng was obviously impatient.


    Yu Yang hesitated one more before speaking, ¡°Master, when I met that young man in ck, I exposed your name, but he said he had never heard of you, and... said that a mere ant in the secr world was not qualified to call himself a master.¡±


    Qi Qingfeng was furious at first, but looked as though he had recalled something crucial. ¡°Could the other party be...?! ¡°

 Chapter 483: The Secret of the Ghost Ship!

    <h4>Chapter 483: The Secret of the Ghost Ship!</h4>


    Hearing what Old Master Gu had said, Ye Chen¡¯s expression progressively darkened. ¡°Fu Wanlong?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him.¡±


    Old Master Gu nodded and said, ¡°But I haven¡¯t discovered his identity. It seems as though he came out of nowhere, and...¡±


    He paused before resuming his thought process, ¡°Moreover, this person is very powerful. Neither Dragon Soul nor Heavenly Pce could apprehend him. Ever since he¡¯s been hiding in Tiannan, two noble families have been destroyed overnight.¡±


    ¡°Which of the two noble families have been destroyed?¡±


    A stern stare upied Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.


    He was now the master of Tiannan, and all the noble families in Tiannan had long yielded to him. As the saying goes, one has to respect the master before punishing their dog. Fu Wanlong¡¯s actions clearly disyed his outright disrespect towards him.


    ¡°One is the Wu family of Qiannan, and the other is the Feng family of Xiangnan.¡±


    Old Master Gu said in a grave voice, ¡°After these two families were destroyed, all the noble families in Tiannan lived in fear, afraid of what would be of them if they were to be the next targets of destruction.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    Ye Chen nodded, then turned to Qi Qingfeng and Yinshi behind him and said, ¡°Our first priority for now is to find Qian Qian. The two of you, please help me find her.¡±


    Noticing everyone¡¯s doubt, Ye Chen introduced the two.


    Qi Qingfeng smiled as he spoke, ¡°Master Ye, this old man still has some deductive skills in him. Do you have any of Qian Qian¡¯s personal belongings? It¡¯s best if it¡¯s hair.¡±


    Without waiting for a response from Ye Che, Su Yuhan took the initiative to contribute to the discussion, ¡°Qian Qian has only been at my house for more than a day. I didn¡¯t have much time to buy a lot of things for her. As for her hair, I don¡¯t think I would have any.¡±


    ¡°Then, do you have any of the clothes that she changed out of?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The memory quickly hit Su Yuhan. She immediately walked into the bathroom and pulled out a dirty raggedy shirt covered in patches. ¡°Qian Qian changed out of it yesterday, but I wasn¡¯t able to wash it for her because I didn¡¯t have the time. Master Qi, will this do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s perfect.¡±


    Qi Qingfeng smiled faintly and took the shirt. He didn¡¯t mind the smell. He asked Su Yuhan for a pair of scissors and cut a palm-sized piece out of the raggedy shirt.@@novelbin@@


    Then, he pulled out an alms bowl from his canvas pocket. There were two copper coins in the alms bowl.


    ¡°Are these the Five-Emperor Coins?¡± Master Gu was slightly surprised.


    The Five-Emperor Coins referred to the five types of copper coins originating from the Qing Dynasty. They were Shunzhi Tongbao, Kangxi Tongbao, Yongzheng Tongbao, Ganlong Tongbao, and Jiaqing Tongbao.


    They were passed down from generation to generation. Through the hands of tens of thousands of people, they had gathered the psyche power and poprity of countless people in the world. They were usually used to make spiritual artifacts.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Qi Qingfeng nodded slightly and threw the piece of clothing he had cut into the alms bowl. Then, he stomped his foot onto the ground and concentrated the energy in his Dantian. He formed a seal with his hands and shouted towards the inside of the alms bowl.


    ¡°For things lost on the first day, go searching in the East;


    For things lost on the second day, go searching in the South, where the whispers lie;


    As for things lost on the third and eighth day, go searching in the Southwest, where the earth trigram lies;


    If one loses something on the fourth day, go searching in the Northwest, where the heaven trigram lies;


    If you lose something on the fifth day, go searching in the North;


    If you lose something on the sixth day, go searching in the Southeast, where the wind trigram lies;


    If you lose something on the seventh day, go searching in the West, where the valley trigram lies;


    If you lose something on the ninth and tenth day, go searching in the Northeast, where the mountain trigram lies;


    Find the owner of this item.¡±


    As he finished his chant, the piece of cloth in the alms bowl had caught on fire...


    They began to burn out of nowhere.


    Old Master Gu, Su Yuhan, and the others had their mouths agape when they watched the scene unfold.


    Qi Qingfeng ignored the mes in the alms bowl as he quickly reached in to retrieve the two Five-Emperor Coins. Then, he nced out of the corner of his eyes.


    The next moment, his eyes ruptured into two balls of green Qi. ¡°Open my heavenly eye, look to the sky as a light, look to the ground as a guide, the stars as a beacon, and the clouds as a road, reveal the path before me... as urgent as thew, I proim!¡±


    Everyone held their breaths and did not dare to make any noise.


    They were afraid of disturbing his spell.


    However, Qi Qingfeng let out a blood-curdling scream, shielding his eyes as he stumbled a few steps back. Upon closer expectation, you would be able to observe the green smoke pouring out the cracks of his hands.


    Yinshi hurriedly held him up.


    This unexpected urrence caught everyone off guard.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Chen could not help but ask.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    Qi Qingfeng slowly separated his fingers from his face. His eyes were bloodshot, as though they had been severely burnt. Tears streamed down his cheeks. ¡°I saw fire. Endless fire. What arge fire it was. It almost blinded me! ¡±


    He could not help but look at Ye Chen, agony painted on his features. ¡°Master Ye, there¡¯s something wrong with the girl you¡¯re looking for. Her fate is very strange. I couldn¡¯t even get a clear look before I experienced an adverse reaction.¡±


    ¡°You should rest first!¡±


    Ye Chen flicked his finger and a pill fell into his hand.


    ...


    That afternoon, Ye Chen went straight to the Dragon Soul headquarters. From afar, he caught sight of Niu Qingshan, the leader of Dragon Soul sect, pulling an ox to plow the fields as usual.


    When he plowed over to where he was, Niu Qingshan stopped to ask, ¡°Why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°I want Dragon Soul to mobilize all their resources tounch a search party! ¡± Ye Che was direct as he described his efforts to find Qian Qian.


    Qi Qingfeng was right.


    Qian Qian¡¯s fate was problematic. He wasn¡¯t the only one who had suffered from adverse reactions, even Ye Chen and Elder Netherworld had the same experience when dealing with her.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll order someone to make arrangements right away. I¡¯ll give you a reply in three days.¡±


    Niu Qingshan agreed without hesitation.


    After their discussion, he threw the plow to where the side bank was and sat down under an old crooked tree. He took out his pipe and started to smoke. As he exhaled, he said, ¡°Oh right, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Without waiting for Ye Chen to ask, he blew out a smoke ring and said slowly, ¡°People from Shang Santian havee to see this world!¡±


    ¡°Because of me?¡± Ye Chen was not surprised at all.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Niu Qingshan shook his head slightly as he spoke, ¡°It¡¯s not because of you. In reality, it¡¯s not because of anyone. They came because of the ghost ship.¡±


    ¡°Ghost ship?¡±


    Ye Chen was initially taken aback, but felt as though the two words sounded somewhat familiar. He recalled the time when Yuan Qitai from Banshan told him about the ghost ship.


    ¡°It is said that the ghost ship appears once every twenty years, appearing on the Wu River.¡±


    Niu Qingshan did not notice his strange behavior, instead saying to himself. ¡°This is a very bizarre and anomalous ship. No one knows where it came from, and no one knows where it will disappear to.¡±


    ¡°Why are there people from Shang Santian searching for the ghost ship? Is there something on the ghost ship that interests them?¡± Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    ¡°You made a pretty good guess.¡±


    Niu Qingshan gazed at him in admiration, before continuing to speak, ¡°It is rumored that there is a Red Spider Lily on the ghost ship, and the Red Spider Lily is no different from a panacea to cultivators, especially to those who have reached a profound level. It is said that when those of a profound level consume the Red Spider Lily, they will be able to attain Origin Energy.¡±


    ¡°In other words, these people are solely here for the Red Spider Lily.¡±


    Ye Chen immediately understood.


    ¡°More or less!¡± Niu Qingshan shook his head. ¡°Of course, this is simply a rumor. There are other rumors, such as the ghost ship being the bridge between the living world and the Netherworld. The living can travel to the Netherworld through the ghost ship, and the dead can also return to the living world through the ghost ship.¡±

 Chapter 486: He Said His Name Was Hell, and He Came From the Mortal Cloud World!

    <h4>Chapter 486: He Said His Name Was Hell, and He Came From the Mortal Cloud World!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Two hundred thousand yuan!


    Even in this era, it was not a measly amount, especially for ordinary people. After all, two hundred thousand yuan was very likely to be the down payment for a house, not to mention for a fugitive like Brother Ba.


    Therefore, when Brother Ba saw the bag of money, he was excited. However, at the same time, he also wondered where a high school student like Zhao Xiaotian could have gotten so much money.


    Therefore, he did not agree immediately. Instead, he asked Zhao Xiaotian who he wanted to kill. He was not a fool, so he naturally knew that although he, Money Ba, was very powerful in front of these children, in the eyes of the big shots, he was nothing.


    Zhao Xiaotian was also smart. He knew that Brother Ba was suspicious of him. He immediately said, ¡°Brother Ba, don¡¯t worry. The person I want you to kill is a foreigner. Other than having some money, he isn¡¯t anyone significant.¡±


    Brother Ba waved his hand and signaled the two bar girls beside him to leave.


    When only his own people remained in the room, he took two steps forward and asked Zhao Xiaotian, ¡°What¡¯s the name of the person you want me to kill? Where is he from?¡±


    ¡°He said that his name is Hell and he¡¯s from the Mortal Cloud World,¡± Zhao Xiaotian answered truthfully.


    Piak!


    Brother Ba pped him. ¡°Hell? Are You f*cking kidding me? Why didn¡¯t you say that his name is Heaven? Also, what kind of f*cking ce is the Mortal Cloud World?¡±


    ¡°How would I dare fool you, Brother Ba?!¡±


    Zhao Xiaotian epted the p and quickly buried his head, but his eyes were full of hatred. ¡°His name is really Hell, and he even showed me his ID card. As for what kind of ce the Mortal Cloud World is, I asked him. He said it¡¯s a very remote ce.¡±


    ¡°A remote ce?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Brother Ba immediately felt relieved and could not help but look at the two underlings beside him. ¡°Have you heard of this ce, the Mortal Cloud World?¡±


    ¡°Brother Ba, as a high-achieving student who graduated from junior high school, even you have never heard of it. I only have a primary school diploma. I have an even lower likelihood of hearing of it.¡± One of the blondies hurriedly shook his head.


    The other person thought for a moment, then, he shook his head. ¡°Brother Ba, I haven¡¯t heard of it either, but it¡¯s nothing strange. After all, there are many ces in this world that are also strange. For example, Magical Horse County, Aunty Town, Mars Vige, and a ce called Six Chickens And Eunuchs.¡±


    ...


    As he watched the video, Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned a little strange.


    Hell!


    He already knew who these people were talking about!


    As for the Mortal Cloud World, it was clearly the cultivation world where the Patriarch of Hell used to be!


    It was normal for these people not to have heard of it.


    ...


    In the video, Brother Ba could not help but ask, ¡°I have two questions. Firstly, where did you get so much money? Secondly, why do you want him dead?¡±


    ¡°He gave me this money.¡± Not daring to hide the truth, Zhao Xiaotian said, ¡°I want to kill him because he got together with my mother. This b*stard couple yed me like a fool.¡±


    At this time, the blonde-haired guy walked up to Brother Ba and whispered a few words into his ear.


    Brother Ba¡¯s expression changed a few times, then he looked at Zhao Xiaotian and asked, ¡°As far as I know, your mother is actually your stepmother. She was your dead father¡¯s partner after divorcing your own mother. She didn¡¯t get a marriage certificate. After your father died in a car ident, she didn¡¯t abandon you asionally. In order to support you, she went to the nightclub to serve dishes and was bullied. Do you actually want to kill her?¡±


    ¡°That b*tch owes us!¡± Zhao Xiaotian¡¯s expression was a little malevolent. ¡°My father died to save her, so she owes our family a life. She deserves all of this, and it¡¯s all part of the interest.¡±


    Speaking up to this point, the youth¡¯s gaze was extremely cold. ¡°Until the moment my father died, she didn¡¯t let him even touch her. Once my father died, she got together with a wild man. Don¡¯t you think this b*tch deserves to die?¡±


    ¡°And that man...every time he came to my house, he gives me money. He gives me a lot of money, often tens of thousands of dors. Does he really think that I would be grateful to him? On the contrary, I can¡¯t wait to kill him and seize his inheritance. I¡¯ll make this pair of cheating b*stards die a horrible death!¡±


    The youth¡¯s cold gaze made the three people, including Brother Ba, shudder!


    It turned out that this kid was an ingrate!


    He was selfish, greedy, ruthless.


    Finally, Brother Ba took a deep look at the money on the table. In the end, he could not resist the temptation of 200,000 yuan and said, ¡°Alright, I promise you, I¡¯ll make sure that guy won¡¯t see the sun tomorrow. Get lost. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Ba!¡±


    Zhao Xiaotian did not ask any more questions and left thankfully. After walking out of the KTV, he turned around and nced into the KTV. He sneered and said, ¡°You all treat me as a fool. I¡¯ll give you this 200,000 yuan for now. Sooner orter, I won¡¯t just take it back, but I¡¯ll also take your lives.¡±


    ¡°Heaven and earth aren¡¯t kind and treat all things as dogs. I, Zhao Xiaotian, vow to be a man above all others. As long as I can achieve this goal, even if I have to sacrifice everything, it will be worth it.¡±


    ...


    The video ended here. The room was dead silent. Only the three young men led by Brother Ba were kneeling on the ground while shivering.


    Ye Chen walked over and nced at the young man on the sofa. He then frowned. ¡°Looking at the bone structure at the back of his head, he¡¯s destined to be disloyal, unfilial, and unkind. No wonder he has the idea of killing his mother.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master. This kid is born to be a traitor. He¡¯s already like this at such a young age. If he were to grow up and be an adult, I¡¯m afraid...¡± Lin Tai nodded and then made a gesture as if he was going to slit his throat.


    Neither the white path nor the ck path could tolerate such a person.


    ¡°No!¡± However, Ye Chen shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s not kill him for the time being. Keep an eye on him for me. At the same time, pretend that this incident never happened.¡±


    He could already tell that the young man in front of him had a spiritual root. Moreover, he had both earth and wood spiritual roots. His aptitude could also be considered not too bad. Then, he connected the dots to what the Patriarch of Hell had said about the cauldron.


    Then, the cauldron that he was talking about was self-evident.


    ¡°This fellow is really lucky. He was actually able to find such a person. No wonder he was so confident earlier and promised that there was no such thing as harming the heavens and earth in the chosen cauldron.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen suddenly understood. ¡®A person who dares to kill his mother! Why does he even exist in this world?¡¯


    As he thought of this, he let the three of them go out. Then, he looked at Lin Tai and asked, ¡°Where is the patriarch now?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in Urban Vige in the western district.¡±


    Lin Tai didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. He said, ¡°The patriarch changed his name to Hell and even got an identity card. He pretended to be the owner of the developer and entered Urban Vige. He was intimate with that woman with the surname Mu.¡±


    ¡°On the day before yesterday, this rascal, Brother Ba, sent people to kill the patriarch. However, the patriarch counter-killed those people. The Patriarchter found me, and almost killed me.¡±


    At this point, he was full of grievance. He had known nothing about it from beginning to end, yet he was implicated.


    However, it spoke a lot of Zhao Xiaotian¡¯s fate. In the face of a powerful god like the Patriarch of Hell, even Tiannan¡¯s underground legend, Lin Tai, had to shower him with all kinds of ingratiation, as opposed to Zhao Xiaotian who managed to escape the wrath of the Patriarch of Hell despite paying Lin Tai¡¯s men to kill the patriarch.


    The entire situation was quite baffling.

 Chapter 487: Qian Qian’s Whereabouts!

    <h4>Chapter 487: Qian Qian¡¯s Whereabouts!</h4>


    After discovering what the Patriarch of Hell had been doing over the past few days, Ye Chen¡¯s displeasure had lessened significantly. He knew that the Patriarch of Hell had always dreamt of finding the cauldron for the longest time. It would be outright falsehood to say that he had no intentions of going for it.


    Concerning the matter of Qian Qian being lost, the Patriarch of Hell could not be med for it. After all, he had suffered at Qianqian¡¯s hands. He could not even hide from her suffering, so how could he ever be capable enough to properly protect her.


    ¡°Is this the ¡®cauldron¡¯ you found?¡±


    Ye Chen was still sitting in the private room of the KTV. He nced at Zhao Xiaotian, who was still unconscious, before looking at the Patriarch of Hell in front of him with a faint smile.


    He could feel the Patriarch¡¯s aura regaining its strength again, reaching the bottleneck of his foundation core.


    A trace of grimness had appeared on the Patriarch¡¯s face. He was no longer as unrefined and hard-bitten as he usually was. ¡°You know about this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is your private affair. My lips are sealed.¡±


    Ye Chen maintained his faint smile. ¡°The only thing I don¡¯t understand is your reasoning behind sleeping with his stepmother. Haven¡¯t you already chosen this cauldron?¡±


    ¡°Fellow Ye, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know...¡± the Patriarch of Hell heaved a sigh before beginning to recall the entire story.


    It turned out that the Patriarch had been hanging around various notorious clubs and nightclubs. However, he had identally seen Zhao Xiaotian at one of the nightclubs he frequented one night. At the time, Zhao Xiaotian had offended one of the VIPs at the nightclub so he hurriedly fled to the Patriarch¡¯s private room to take cover.


    After the Patriarch had saved him, he was pleasantly surprised to discover that Zhao Xiaotian actually possessed a spiritual root, an earth and wood spiritual root. Even in the cultivation world, this kind of talent would be a good seedling for the big sects topete for.


    The Patriarch only had the thought of possessing Zhao Xiaotian. He didn¡¯t actually n on doing anything to Zhao Xiaotian. Instead, he took the initiative to inquire about Zhao Xiaotian¡¯s family background.


    It was only then did he learn that Zhao Xiaotian had a stepmother. It was his stepmother who worked in the nightclub to earn money in order to financially support him. The Patriarch also found many faults in Zhao Xiaotian such as greediness, ruthlessness, and selfishness.


    Therefore, the elder Patriarch became even more determined to treat Zhao Xiaotian as a backup cauldron. He loved his family and wanted to help Zhao Xiaotian¡¯s family financially. Thus, he got to know Zhao Xiaotian¡¯s stepmother, Mu Tong.


    After a while, he saw the good in Mu Tong. She was simply a stepmother in her prime. She had a pretty face and she treated Zhao Xiaotian, who was not rted to her by blood, like her own son.


    She made a living in the nightclub, but she remained untainted by the sinful activities that threatened to entice her.


    Of course, these were not the main factors. The most important detail was that the Patriarch had a close rtionship with a female Pill Refinement Master during the earlier years of the cultivation world. Later on, the sect that the female cultivator belonged to was eradicated, and she herself disappeared and died along with it.


    Although the Patriarch had avenged her, a shadow remained lingering in his heart. Mu Tong held physical simrities with the female Pill Refinement Master, touching his mortal heart.


    After hearing his tale, a tinge of sadness and shock washed over Ye Chen.


    The Patriarch of Hell nced at Zhao Xiaotian who was lying on the sofa, a sneer pulling at the corners of his lips. ¡°Do you see the rebellious streak in this kid?¡±


    Ye Chen nodded slightly.


    ¡°This kid isn¡¯t a person. To be more precise, he¡¯s a King of the Devils. He¡¯s a typical selfish person.¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell sneered again and again. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s nothing wrong with being selfish. After all, if you don¡¯t act for yourself, no one else will. It¡¯s just that this kid was willing to kill his own mother, the one who raised him. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t even know that he killed his own father too.¡±


    ¡°I found out that his father ran a small business two years ago. He could be considered somewhat wealthy, but he rarely returned home. The rtionship between the father and the son was on thin ice. Simply because his father pped him, he tampered with the brakes of his father¡¯s car.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Chen tried to conceal his surprise.


    ¡°This kid had the desire to kill me more than once. He really thought that I was oblivious to his little tricks. I just pretended not to know.¡±


    ¡°If he was just a little more naughty, I might¡¯ve not been ruthless enough to possess him. However, I¡¯m bing more and more certain about my thoughts.¡±


    The Patriarch ¡®s gaze was fixated upon Ye Chen. ¡°Fellow Ye, you won¡¯t stop me, right?¡±


    ¡°I said, this is your own private affair. I WON¡¯T ASK!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly and said, ¡°But if you possess him in the future, how are you going to face his stepmother?¡±


    ¡°How else can I deal with this? Just tell me the truth. They¡¯re not biologically rted.¡±


    The Patriarch chuckled and said, ¡°Moreover, this kid¡¯s actions have long caused disappointment in Xiao Tong. The reason why I¡¯m still supporting him is because his dead father helped her in the past.¡±


    ¡°However, I won¡¯t possess him for the time being. At the very least, I¡¯ll discuss it after I break through the foundation establishment stage. During this period, I¡¯ll continue maintaining my facade and allow him to enjoy hisst moments.¡±


    Ye Chen nodded. Just as he was about to say something else, his phone rang. It was Niu Qingshan. ¡°Xiao Yezi, the person you wanted me to find has been found. Come over immediately.¡±


    ...


    Dragon Soul Sect Headquarters.


    Niu Qingshan gave Li Ying a look. Li Ying immediately turned on herputer. There were a multitude of photos on theputer. The little girl in the photos was wearing a red shirt and walking barefoot.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, is that her?¡± Li Ying raised her head and asked.


    Ye Chen eximed in surprise, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her!¡±


    ¡°We got this set of photos from a street photographer in Korea. It cost us 200,000 won, and the address listed on the photos is the Guro-gu district in Korea.¡± Li Ying quickly exined.


    ¡°How did she end up in Korea?¡± Ye Chen frowned.


    Qian Qian went missing in Tiannan, China. How did she end up in Korea? Was she kidnapped? But if she was kidnapped, how did she end up on the streets of Korea with someone else?


    ¡°We don¡¯t know.¡±


    Niu Qingshan continued, ¡°We also found out that this girl appeared in Haikou two days ago. A man in a cap was holding her in the photos. Due to the man¡¯s head facing downwards, we couldn¡¯t find his identity.¡±


    ¡°Then where exactly in Korea is Qian Qian?¡± Ye Chen asked.


    Li Ying shook her head and responded, ¡°We¡¯re unable to find out. After all, Korea is far toorge. Moreover, this little girl disappeared after she left Guro-gu in Korea. I have a feeling she should still be somewhere in Korea. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll take note!¡±


    Ye Chen thanked him and left.@@novelbin@@


    ...


    At the same time, Korea¡¯s Park family!


    The air was extremely suffocating!


    As Samsung Group¡¯s vice president, Han Dongsheng was kneeling in front of the Park family¡¯s temple. His forehead was pressed against the ground, unmoving. If you were to look closely, you would notice that his entire body was trembling.


    ¡°Tell me, how did Ziming die?¡±


    In front of him was an armchair. An old man with a gloomy expression was sitting in the armchair, leaning on a walking stick.


    The old man had sparse hair and many dark spots on his face. However, there was a ferocity between his brows that seemed capable of captivating one¡¯s soul. No one had the gall to look him directly in the eye.


    Korea had four predominant surnames. They were Lee, Kim, Han, and Park. It could be said that most of Korea¡¯s financial resources were under the control of these four families.


    Park Hyun-dong was the head of the Park family. When he was younger, he served in the Korean Navy. After he retired, he dove into the world of politics and managed to climb up to the position of the city¡¯s second-inmand before he retired. It could be said that he was a person with great spiritual power who countless people looked up to.


    At the same time, he was also the father-inw of Han Dongsheng.

 Chapter 488: How Dare a Mere Taekwondo Grand Master Challenge Mad Southern Ye?

    <h4>Chapter 488: How Dare a Mere Taekwondo Grand Master Challenge Mad Southern Ye?</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Beside the old man stood a middle-aged woman in light makeup. There were tears on her face, and she looked at Han Dongsheng with endless hatred from time to time.


    Her name was Park Hye-shin. She was Han Ziming¡¯s mother, and she was also one of the directors of the Samsung Group. It could be said that she was very rich.


    ¡°Father-inw, Ziming died in Lin City, Tiannan Province, China!¡±


    Faced with Park Hyun-dong¡¯s interrogation, Han Dongsheng¡¯s heart trembled, and he hurriedly said, ¡°I found out that Ziming appeared at the bidding event in Lin City before he died, and he even had a dispute with a localpany called the Star Group.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that Ziming was killed by someone from thatpany?¡± Park Hye-shin walked over and gave him a p. She cursed hysterically, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for three shadows to stay by Ziming¡¯s side. How could he have died so easily?¡±


    No matter how she hit and scolded him, Han Dongsheng did not dare to retaliate. After his face was scratched, he could not care less about the pain and exined, ¡°Father-inw, that wasn¡¯t an ordinarypany because Uncle Long, whom I sent to Tiannan, also ended up dead!¡±


    Park Hye-shin still wanted to scratch him, but Park Hyun-dong waved his hand to stop her. His expression froze as he looked down at Han Dongsheng. ¡°Is Fu Wanlong also dead?¡±


    He knew Fu Wanlong¡¯s abilities. This was also one of the reasons why he had tolerated Han Dongsheng, this son-inw from an ordinary background, for so many years.


    ¡°It happened in the morning. I saw Uncle Long¡¯s dead body in the news report in China.¡± Han Dongsheng did not dare to hide it.


    Park Hyun-dong said in a deep voice, ¡°Then, it seems that thispany called Star Group is indeed not simple. It¡¯s very likely that there¡¯s an expert from China behind it.¡±


    The moment these words were uttered, Han Dongsheng seemed to have thought of something. ¡°I know who it is. It must be Mad Southern Ye. This person is known as the number one person in Tiannan, and Ziming died in Tiannan. Father-inw, I dare to guarantee with my life.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Park Hyun-dong could not help but be shocked. He had heard of Mad Southern Ye even from far away in Korea. Why would such a person kill Ziming?


    ¡°So what!?¡± Park Huixin said with a face full of resentment, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t care who is behind thispany. I won¡¯t let go of anyone who is rted to Ziming¡¯s death. If you don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll bear the responsibility upon myself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Park Hyun-dongughed coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t let go of anyone who is rted to Ziming¡¯s death, let alone a mere Chinese powerhouse.¡±


    Speaking up to this point, he could not help but look at Park Hyun-shin. ¡°Hyun-shin, get the Samsung Group to pressure China. They must hand over the murderer.¡±


    ¡°Dad, what if it doesn¡¯t work?¡± Park Hyun-shin was a little hesitant. This kind of behavior would only result in mutual losses.


    ¡°It will!¡± Park Hyun-dong shook his head slightly and said confidently, ¡°This concerns thousands of people. They don¡¯t dare to bear such a price. Moreover, even if it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll go to the parliament personally!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll go now!¡± With his promise, Park Hyun-shin was extremely excited as if there was an additional imperial sword backing her.


    Park Hyun-dong nced at Han Dongsheng, who was kneeling on the ground, and lightly said, ¡°If Ziming¡¯s death can¡¯t be cleared up, you should know what to do.¡±


    Han Dongsheng immediately copsed into a lump.


    ...


    In Tiannan, China!


    Almost the moment that Ye Chen arrived home, Old Master Gu rushed to the door and anxiously said, ¡°Mr. Ye, something big has happened!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Old Master Gu did not say much. Instead, he handed his phone to Ye Chen. ¡°Take a look for yourself and you¡¯ll know!¡±


    Ye Chen zoomed in and saw that it was a piece of news. Moreover, the Samsung Group¡¯s official website had issued a letter of condemnation.


    The general content was that the son of theirpany¡¯s director had died in Tiannan, China, without a trace. Moreover, it was rted to Mad Southern Ye. They wanted China to hand over the murderer, Mad Southern Ye. Otherwise, they would block Samsung¡¯s sales in China, and even after-sales service besides a series of other services.


    ¡°Now, this matter haspletely exploded. Both sides are constantly scolding each other on the forums. There is a war of words between both sides, and it¡¯s impossible to control it,¡± Old Master Gu said, not knowing whether tough or to cry.


    Once this matter was exposed, the entire world was shocked. After all, no matter how powerful Samsung was, it was still apany. It was very dependent on its customers and the market. However, their current behavior was no different from cutting off their own limbs and upholding the indifference to the extent that both sides would suffer great losses.


    Ye Chen did not say anything. Instead, he casually opened a forum and discovered that the page was filled with posts rted to Samsung.


    ¡°If that¡¯s true, then Mad Southern Ye is too awesome, right? He even dares to mess with the son of a Samsung director!¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be fake. Samsung is arge corporation after all. It¡¯s also their first time being so angry. They wouldn¡¯t create something out of nothing.¡±


    ¡°Holy sh*t! Awesome! Our Mad Southern Ye is unbeatable in the whole country. It¡¯s our turn to hit them back with the baton!¡±


    ¡°Brother, who is Mad Southern Ye? Can I have a word with you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s true or not. Samsung is too arrogant. They actually dared to threaten us. Have they forgotten that we¡¯re the majority of their consumers?¡±


    ¡°Yes, in order to support my brother above, I destroyed the Samsung Gxy S10 that I just bought, which is worth more than 5,000 yuan. I¡¯ll use Huawei!¡±


    There were countless posts like this, and this was only a domestic forum.


    Ye Chen clicked into a Korean forum and found that it was full of curses. The arrogant Koreans were spouting nonsense online.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye? I¡¯ve never heard of him. If he dares toe to Korea, I, a ninth-degree ck belt Taekwondo Grand Master, will teach him how to behave. I¡¯m the coach of the Wude Taekwondo Dojo in Korea, Li Zaifeng. If you don¡¯t like it,e and fight me!¡±


    His post immediately attracted a lot of attacks from Chineseizens.


    ¡°F*ck you! How dare a mere Taekwondo Grand Master challenge Mad Southern Ye? Who gave you the confidence? Did you use vivo3600 soft light feature to ¡®illuminate¡¯ your confidence?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you keyboard warriors will just dare to fight on the Inte. Be careful. If Mad Southern Ye really goes to Korea to fight you, then you¡¯ll see the city painted in red.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Idiot, you¡¯re a big idiot! That¡¯s one thing we can be sure of.¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for my son. His name is Li Zaifeng, and he¡¯s gay. His gender is neither male nor female. He likes being in the spotlight whenever and wherever!¡±


    After taking a long time browsing through the forum, Ye Chen returned the phone to Old Master Gu and asked, ¡°What did the authorities say about it?¡±


    ¡°The matter is under investigation.¡±


    Just as he was speaking, Ye Chen¡¯s phone rang. Niu Qingshan was the first to speak, ¡°You don¡¯t have to panic about this. We¡¯ve already obtained the video of the car explosion on the viaduct. At the same time, we also found out that Fu Wanlong is a subordinate of the vice president of Samsung, Han Dongsheng.¡±


    ¡°Han Dongsheng¡¯s people came to our country to wipe out many wealthy families. Now, they actually dare to backstab us. Do they really think that I¡¯m too old to fight them?¡±


    ¡°Whatever, leave this matter to me!¡±


    Just as he was about to hang up the phone, Ye Chen suddenly said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll handle it myself. Aren¡¯t they arguing like crazy on the Inte? Coincidentally, I¡¯m also going to Korea, and I¡¯ll take the opportunity to see if they can take the heat from me!¡±

 Chapter 490: Is There No Other Capable Person in Korea?

    <h4>Chapter 490: Is There No Other Capable Person in Korea?</h4>


    As soon as the words left Park Hye-shin¡¯s lips, Han Dongsheng and Park Hyun-dong, who were in the family temple, raised their heads in unison. Han Dongsheng was ecstatic. He was initially in utter despair over his fate. After all, it was impossible for them to kill their way into China to seek revenge on Mad Southern Ye.


    Who would have thought that Mad Southern Ye woulde here uninvited!


    How could he not be excited!


    Park Hyun-dong frowned. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Dad, it was someone from China who told me. As for who it was, I don¡¯t know either. However, the other party informed me of Mad Southern Ye¡¯s flight information,¡± Park Hye-shin replied.


    Park Hyun-dong was silent.


    The Samsung Group had just pressured China, and China immediately betrayed Mad Southern Ye?


    It was all too fast!


    No matter how you looked at it, it felt slightly out of ce.


    At that moment, an old man sitting in a corner spoke up in a slow and steady tone, ¡°Hehe, it seems as though Mad Southern Ye has quite a few enemies in China!¡±


    The old man was wearing a in robe and sitting in a wheelchair. There was an eight trigram symbol tattooed on his chest, and his body was strongly emanating the aura of death. If one looked closely, they would find that his body from the waist down was missing from#, as if it had been dismembered by a sharp weapon.


    ¡°Great Uncle Jindo, why are you here too?!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Park Hye-shin was stunned at first, but then got on his knees and knelt on the ground.


    The old man in front of her might have looked like an old man who had lost his lower body, but no one in the Park family had the gall to disrespect him, even Park Hyun-dong was no exception.


    Because his name was Jindo!


    He was an expert in Korea who became famous fifty years ago. He killed several powerful experts in a row with half of his body paralyzed. His podao technique was superb, and he was known as the de Saint. It was rumored that he could execute shes at a rate of fifty times per second. From this alone, it was evident that his strength was terrifying.


    The reason why the Park family rose to prominence was also because of him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like being alone when I¡¯m this old, so I came to see my old friend.¡± Jindo smiled amiably, and with that, there was no trace of the aura on his body at all.


    Park Hyun-dong said in a grave voice, ¡°Uncle, based off of what you said just now, do you mean that there are people in China who want to take advantage of our sect and make us get rid of Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT!¡±


    Jindo nodded slightly and said, ¡°There is a saying in China. Where there are people, there will be triads. As long as triads exist, there will be fights.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, then what about us?¡± Park Hye-shin asked hesitantly.


    ¡°How about the gift that has been delivered to our door?¡±


    Jindo¡¯s smile was gradually reduced to nothing. ¡°If Mad Southern Ye stayed in China, we might not have been able to do anything to him. But now that he has taken the initiative toe to Korea, isn¡¯t whether he lives or dies up to us?¡±


    ¡°Hye-shin, bring your men immediately to the airport to intercept Mad Southern Ye. Remember, bring the three Great Shadow Commanders over there as well.¡±


    Park Hyun-dong alsoughed out loud. ¡°Bring along theser guns which have been secretly tested by Samsung. No matter how powerful Mad Southern Ye is in China, he will still die!¡±


    ...


    After more than two hours, the ne safelynded in Korea. After the exit was no longer congested, Ye Chen got off the ne and looked around.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, please wait!¡±


    A whistling sound could be heard. Lin Yinuo caught up and took the initiative to hand over a piece of paper. ¡°Mr. Ye, this is my contact information. We are both Chinese. If you encounter any difficulties in Korea, you can look for me.¡±


    Behind her, Chen Feng was carrying all sorts of bags with an unhappy look on her face. Back when he had been chasing Lin Yinuo, he had been pestering her for her contact information. Lin Yinuo refused to give it to him no matter what. However, Lin Yinuo had now taken the initiative to give her contact information to Ye Chen.


    How long had they known each other?!


    With thatparison, he found Ye Chen even more displeasing to the eye. He couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly and say, ¡°Yinuo, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t waste your time with irrelevant individuals.¡±


    Ye Chen took the slip of paper from her and stuffed it into his pocket. Without saying a word, he turned around and walked toward the airport exit.


    ¡°What kind of person is he? He¡¯s putting on such an ugly face!¡± Chen Feng said with a sour expression.


    ¡°You should stop talking so much! ¡°Lin Yinuo nced at him coldly and led the walk ahead. She felt somewhat disappointed deep down. She did not have any superfluous thoughts toward Ye Chen. She was merely grateful to him. However, Chen Feng was so narrow-minded that he would try and target Ye Chen every single time.


    While Mr. Ye had been neither arrogant nor impatient from the start.


    The difference between the two was as clear as day!


    An unsightly expression had taken over Chen Feng¡¯s face. He nced in the direction Ye Chen had left in and said to himself, ¡°Brat, don¡¯t let me see you again. Otherwise, you will be in big trouble!¡±


    ...


    Naturally, Ye Chen was unaware of Chen Feng¡¯s thoughts. He had already left the airport. He walked straight to the side of the road and hailed a taxi. Using Standard Korean, he said, ¡°Take me to Guro-gu.¡±


    Foreignnguages might be difficult for ordinary people to learn in a short period of time. However, for cultivators with their powerful cultivation powers, they could easily pick up anguage within the time it took to brew a cup of tea and by watching a few Korean movies.


    The driver thought that he was from Korea. Nodding, he drove in the direction of Guro-gu.


    Ye Chen sat in the back seat and pulled up a photo in his phone. It was the photo he had previously taken for Mengmeng and Qian Qian. It was fortunate he had taken the photo back then. Otherwise, it would have been even more difficult.


    As for why they went to Guro-gu, it was because the Dragon Soul sect had discovered that Qian Qian wasst seen on the streets of Guro-gu.


    When the car was less than five kilometers away, there was a sudden change in Ye Chen¡¯s expression. He scrutinized the ck Chevrolet behind the taxi and looked up at the driver. ¡°Drop me off at the intersection ahead!¡±


    ...


    After getting out of the car, Ye Chen took a look at the nature park in front of him. He continued walking into the park. Finally, he stopped and said slowly, ¡°You¡¯ve been following me for quite some time now. Come out!¡±


    As his voice faltered, three phantom-like ck shadows jumped out from the forest. A middle-aged woman slowly walked out of the brush. As she walked, she pped. ¡°As expected of China¡¯s Mad Southern Ye. He actually found us out!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze lingered on the three ck-clothed men for a few seconds. Then, he looked at the middle-aged woman and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re from the Samsung Group, right?¡±


    He was very familiar with the three men in ck. Previously, Han Ziming had three of them, and the three of them could even merge into one. However,pared to the three men in front of him, they were much weaker.


    ¡°Your guess is right. I¡¯m one of the directors of the Samsung Group, Park Hye-shin. I¡¯m also a member of the Park family in Korea.¡±


    Park Huixin looked at Ye Chen as though she were dead. She could not help butugh coldly. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you really had the gall toe to Korea. There¡¯s a saying in China, ¡®You choose not to walk the path to Heaven even though it¡¯sid out right in front of you, instead you insist on barging through the doors to Hell that are non-existent!¡¯¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Chen replied. He waspletely expressionless. ¡°Just a few rotten shrimp and salted fish like you have the nerve toe and kill me? Is there no one else in Korea that can do it? Or perhaps the deaths of Han Ziming and Fu Wanlong did not make you realize my strength?¡±


    ¡°It was you who killed Ziming!¡±


    Seeing him actually admitting to it, Park Hye-shin¡¯s face was filled with hatred. ¡°But you are right. Since we had the gall toe and kill you, we¡¯vee fully prepared!¡±


    As soon as these words were uttered, the ground beneath Ye Chen¡¯s feet shook violently.


    Boom!


    Following a series of loud bangs, countless ck shadows broke out from the ground and surrounded Ye Chen in a circle. There were at least twenty shadows, and each of them held aser gun in their hands.


    The infrared rays were like fireflies aiming at Ye Chen¡¯s head.


    ¡°These are all elite shadows. They¡¯ve already targeted your head. As long as I give the order, in less than half a second, they¡¯ll be able to blow up your head!¡±


    Park Hye-Shinughed sinisterly. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, this is the gift that I¡¯ve prepared for you. How is it? Are you surprised? Are you shocked? Are you excited?¡±

 Chapter 492: Charging Into the Park Family Villa, Jindo Attacks!

    <h4>Chapter 492: Charging Into the Park Family Vi, Jindo Attacks!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The young man¡¯s words startled Park Hyun-dong and Jindo. The chess board in front of them was toppled over on the spot.


    ¡°Who dares have such audacity!¡±


    Bang!


    Park Hyun-dong mmed the table and stood up, despondency painted on his expression.


    The Park family truly was a wealthy family in Korea. Nevermind the ordinary citizens, even the three other noble families¡ª the Kim family, the Lee family, and the Han family were too afraid to attack them.


    Not to mention the Park family¡¯s status and power in Korea¡¯s political and military circles were very powerful.


    The Park family¡¯s vi was located in a vige which was structured in a way where it was easy for them to defend themselves, but hard for outsiders to attack. The entire vige had a poption of two thousand people. These people had served the Park family for generations, from peddlers and pawns to military scientists, it could be said that these people were experts who had all sorts of specialties.


    Most importantly, the Park family had a private security team that was recognized by the country. There were up to eight hundred people, and each of them was equipped with all kinds of state-of-the-art and top-notch technological heat weapons, and even secret cannons.


    Under such armed forces, even if a mercenary group of up to five thousand people were looking tounch an attack, it would be impossible to do so without taking at least up to ten hours.


    Now actually hearing the news that someone hade barging through his front door, how could this not shock Park Hyun-dong?


    Could it be that the parliament had uncovered the Park family¡¯s secrets?


    Or could it be that the Lee family and the Han family had joined forces?


    In just a few breaths, countless thoughts and scenarios yed through his mind.


    The young man who came in to report the news was held back by thepelling presence of the two people in front of him and stammered, ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s Miss and... and a young man!¡±


    ¡°Hye-Shin is back?¡±


    Park Hyun-dong¡¯s expression went through a quick session of different stages, and he eximed internally, ¡°Didn¡¯t she leave to kill Mad Southern Ye? Why is she back so soon?¡±


    At that moment, he seemed to have recalled something. He looked at Jindo, who was standing beside him, and asked, ¡°Could that young man be Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t afford to overthink so immediately rushed out.


    ...


    Presently, at the entrance of Nanyuan Vige, where the Park family was located, Ye Chen stood at the entrance of the vige with a hand on Park Hye-Shin. He looked at the vigers blocking the entrance of the vige with a nk expression. There were at least a thousand of them with all kinds of weapons in their hands.


    Forget calling them vigers, they were more like regr soldiers. They were all armed to the teeth and each of them had a firearm in their hands. They all looked at Ye Chen with an unquenchable bloodthirst.


    If it weren¡¯t for the hostage, Park Hye-Shin, these people would have already opened fire.


    ¡°It really is Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    The moment Park Hyun-dong, who had rushed over after hearing the news, saw Ye Chen, misery took over his facial features. He obviously didn¡¯t expect Park Hye-Shin¡¯s assassination mission to fail, but he also couldn¡¯t believe that she had also fallen into Ye Chen¡¯s hands.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Elder Brother, Hye-Shin is in his hands. What should we do?¡± An elder of the Park family hurriedly walked over.


    Park Hyun-dong waved his hand, indicating for the person in front of him to stand down. After which, he took a step forward and looked at Ye Chen as he asked, ¡°Are you China¡¯s Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    ¡°Since you are aware of my arrival, you should quicklye over and kowtow before me as you wait for death!¡± Ye Chen ced his hands behind his back as he spoke in a calm and indifferent manner.


    Park Hye-shin could not help but cry out, ¡°Father, save me, save me...¡±


    When these words were said, everyone was in an uproar.


    Clearly, they did not expect that the seemingly unremarkable person in front of them who had captured the eldest Miss was the famous Chinese expert, Mad Southern Ye!


    However, they were immediately enraged.


    This was because they were all members of the Park family. They took pride in being born to the Park family and ced the honor of the Park family above their lives. Meanwhile, Ye Chen had captured Park Hye-shin and attacked the Park family, which meant that he did not show them any respect.


    ¡°How dare the Chinese dog be so arrogant, kill him!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he really thinks that he¡¯s a God, and he actually has the gall to barge into the Park family residence alone. He¡¯s simply courting death!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Park Yundong raised his hand to signal for everyone to be quiet, then he looked at Ye Chen and said coldly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you killed my grandson Ziming. After capturing my daughter, you now forcefully barge into the Park family residence. Aren¡¯t you looking down on the Park family too much?¡±


    ¡°Where are the guards?¡±


    As his voice fell, hundreds of people in ck armor jumped out from the crowd out of nowhere in two rows. The ck muzzles of their guns were pointed directly at Ye Chen. The scene was dead silent, as though there were hundreds of huge beasts spying on their prey.


    Park Hyun-dong said faintly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯m now giving you a chance. Let Hye-shin go, and maybe we will leave your corpse intact!¡±


    However, Ye Chen did not retreat. Instead, he took a step forward and said, ¡°Han Ziming has left marks on my woman. He deserves to die. The Park family used the Samsung Group to pressure China for personal gain. You deserve to die ten thousand times over. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here today to destroy all of you!¡±


    ¡°Bast*rd!¡±


    Park Hyun-dong flew into a rage. ¡°Kill him!¡±


    ¡°Master, the eldest Miss...¡± One of his subordinates hesitated.


    He was the head of the Park family¡¯s guards, Park Qing.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Park Hyun-dong¡¯s bloodthirst had been exposed!


    He could always have another daughter even if this one died, but he wouldn¡¯t allow the Park family to be humiliated like this!


    When Park Hye-shin, who was held hostage by Ye Chen, heard this, her dainty body quivered violently. She looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Dad...¡±


    She had never expected that.


    Under such circumstances, her father had actually given up on her!


    However, reality did not permit her to overthink. As the head of the Park family¡¯s guards, Park Qing¡¯s expression turned vicious as he suddenly shouted, ¡°Fire!¡±


    Bullets came flying towards Ye Chen like thick raindrops.


    With such dense bullet shots, even if one was a martial arts grandmaster, he would have definitely been killed on the spot!


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    Seeing this, Park Hye-shin¡¯s soul almost left her body!


    He was very familiar with the Park family¡¯s firearms. They were all products of the secret experiments carried out by the Samsung Group. With so many guns fired at the same time, even amercial building would be shot into a sieve!


    ¡°Kill the China dog!¡±


    Many onlookers revealed cruel smiles.


    However, momentster, they witnessed an unforgettable scene. When the rain-like bullets were on the verge of approaching Ye Chen, they stopped in mid-air and remained floating without moving, as if they were frozen.


    ¡°This... How is this possible!¡±


    Everyone was shocked!


    Even Park Hyun-dong, who was in the crowd, was no exception!


    Park Hye-shin, who had thought that she would definitely die, opened her eyes subconsciously and looked. She was instantly shocked beyondparison.


    Even the bullets were useless against him!


    Was he even a f*cking human?


    Ye Chen took a step forward, as though he was simply taking a stroll in the garden. If you looked closely, you would be able to notice the space around him fluctuating slightly a few times. Then, he waved his hand.


    The bullets that had been frozen still were suddenly back in motion!


    The bullets turned around in the other direction and immediately flew towards the guards at high speed!


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...¡±


    The bullets that were shot back pierced through the space between the brows of the members of the Park family¡¯s guards like a crossbow, blood flying out of the back of their heads.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Hundreds of cold corpses fell onto the ground with a thud. All of it happened in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°This... this...¡±


    The scene was as silent as death. Everyone¡¯s expressions were frozen in ce, leaving only their faces full of shock!


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    Park Hyun-dong simply could not believe his eyes!


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as though he had done something extremely ordinary. He turned his gaze toward Park Hyun-dong in the distance and extended his hand slightly. ¡°Come over here and ept your death!¡±


    Park Hyun-dong felt an iparably huge suction force tugging at him.


    His entire body was out of his control as he flew toward Ye Chen. In his state of shock, he shouted in a panic, ¡°Uncle, save me, save me!¡±


    Swoosh!


    A dazzling de ray streaked across the sky and shed Ye Chen. There was an endless de intent merged within it, as if it wanted to split the world into two.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. He calmly lifted his hand to dissolve the de and then nced at the old man sitting in a wheelchair.

 Chapter 494: Jindo Dies and the Park Family Surrenders!

    <h4>Chapter 494: Jindo Dies and the Park Family Surrenders!</h4>


    Everyone witnessed a scene that they would never be able to forget for the rest of their lives.


    They saw a colossal golden hand rising up into the sky. It was vast and majestic. The colossal golden hand grabbed the huge de light with wless precision.


    The expansive de light wanted to destroy everything!


    However, the colossal golden hand was iparably overwhelming!


    Bang!


    Following the deafening noise, the colossal golden hand crushed the huge de light in an instant. The huge de light did not stand a chance against it, asif it were crushing everything in its wake.


    The battle between the two abilities set off a wave of explosions!


    Fog walls of smoke and dust contaminated the scene!


    Pu!


    Jindo felt a lump in his throat, and immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Among the endless smoke and dust, he could vaguely make out a thin figure standing proudly with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°China!¡±


    ¡°Even after intercepting the divine de technique, how did China produce such a monster!¡±


    Jindo was forced to spit out a mouthful of blood every time he said a word, and the aura emanating from his body also withered with every passing moment. In the end, his eyelids threatened to close, and his body was tainted with the aura of death.


    Bang!


    The four wheelchairs copsed from the air and crashed heavily onto the ground, instantly splitting into smithereens. Jindo¡¯s figure fell to the ground, unmoving. A frozen smile upying the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°Master Yin, you¡¯ve met a formidable opponent!¡±


    ...


    The scene was as silent as death!


    The remaining members of the Park family made not a sound. Their gazes were fixated on the ck-haired, skinny, and seemingly ordinary-looking young man.


    Master Jindo, who they had ced their high hopes on, had been defeated!


    He was also dead!


    The expert who had conquered Korea fifty years ago had died!


    From the beginning to the end, the young man from China had only used a single move to break master Jindo¡¯s all-out attack. He had disyed unparalleledbat strength and terror!


    The Park family had actually provoked such a person!


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    Park Hyun-dong pounced onto Jindo¡¯s corpse and wailed loudly. His entire person seemed to have aged by several decades. The Park family¡¯s present achievements were all due to Jindo¡¯s help. Jindo treated him like his own nephew.


    And now, he had died at the hands of the Park family. How could he suppress such deep sorrow!


    Park Hye-shin¡¯s face was numb and lifeless!


    It was as if her soul had been sucked out.


    Being faced with everyone¡¯s expressions, Ye Chen remained silent. He grabbed Park Hye-shin with a hand and slowly walked towards Park Hyun-dong. With every step he took, the aura of bloodthirst in his body became more and more potent.


    ¡°Go ahead and kill me, go ahead and kill me!¡±


    Park Hyun-dong slowly turned and looked at him, a numbness in his expression. He actuallyughed out loud, ¡°The king is the only winner, the dukes are the losers. If there¡¯s anyone to be med for the current situation, we should me ourselves for underestimating your strength!¡±


    ¡°The strongest person in China really lives up to his reputation!¡±


    After saying that, he slowly closed his eyes!


    Ye Chen was about toy down an attack. Park Hye-shin, who was in his hands, suddenly struggled, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill my father. Mad Southern Ye, I beg of you!¡±


    ¡°This is all my fault, it has nothing to do with my father. If you want to kill me, then kill me!¡±


    Park Hye-shin seemed to have been touched by something and begged bitterly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯ve already killed enough of my family members. I beg of you, let my father and the others go!¡±


    If she was given another chance, she would have chosen not to attack Ye Chen no matter the circumstances. For the sake of a son, she had caused the deaths of more than half of the Park family and even implicated master Jindo!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t kill us. All of this was caused by that b*tch, Park Hye-shin. If you want to kill someone, then kill her!¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right, right. It has nothing to do with us from the beginning to the end!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The people around them knelt to the ground one after the other, pleading in all sorts of ways.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were as cold as knives as he slowly said, ¡°As the saying goes, cut the weeds and remove the roots. I will not leave an unstable factor behind to threaten my position!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Park Hye-shin cried out loudly, ¡°We are willing to submit, we are willing to submit. As long as you don¡¯t kill us, everyone in the Park family is willing to be your ves. Everything under the Park family name is yours!¡±


    Ye Chen did not say a word, but looked towards Park Hyun-dong.


    How could Park Hyun-dong not understand what Ye Chen¡¯s look meant? He immediately knelt respectfully in front of Ye Chen and smiled bitterly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, the entire Park family is willing to submit to you!¡±


    ¡°Take these pills!¡±


    Ye Chen released Park Hye-shin and flicked his finger, and a few pills fell into the palms of the upper echelons of the Park family. ¡°These are soul-devouring and bone-rotting pills. If any of you have the slightest intention of rebelling, the pills will take effect. They will cause your spirit and even your soul to suffer the most severe torture known to mankind!¡±


    Ye Chen had originally nned to directly annihte the Park family!


    However, after the Park family had taken the initiative to submit to him, he changed his mind. After all, the Park family was considered a wealthy family in Korea. Once they were destroyed, Korean society would most definitely be thrown off bnce, and the repercussions would likely spread to China as well.


    Moreover, he hade here to look for Qian Qian. With the Park family¡¯s influence in Korea, they might be able to cover twice the ground with half the effort!


    Park Hye-shin was the first to swallow the pill. Facing Ye Chen¡¯s icy cold gaze, Park Hyun-dong didn¡¯t have the nerve to hesitate and proceeded to take the lead in swallowing the pill.


    After the upper echelons of the Park family had swallowed the pills, one of them suddenly let out a blood-curdling scream and rolled on the ground uncontrobly. His entire face was twisted into a ball as if he had suffered some kind of agonizing pain.


    Momentster, his entire body had turned into a pool of blood.


    Witnessing this scene, everyone had turned ghostly pale with fright!


    ¡°If any of you want to end up like him, you can try having even the slightest trace of a rebellious thought in your hearts!¡± Ye Chen snorted coldly, his face without the slightest bit of pity.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to!¡±


    Park Hyun-dong and the others shivered and ducked their heads downwards. They werepletely scared out of their wits and were terrified of having any wild thoughts.


    ...


    Two hourster, in the Park family¡¯s living room.


    Ye Chen sat on the sofa, looking at Park Hyun-dong and the others who were standing in front of him stoically and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to find a little girl. Her name is Qian Qian. She wasst seen in Guro-gu. I don¡¯t care what methods you employ. You must find her within three days!¡±


    ¡°May I ask, Master, does the person you are looking for have any special characteristics?¡± Park Hye-shin lowered her posture and asked in a trembling voice.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Ye Chen showed a photo of Qian Qian to them one by one and reiterated, ¡°Remember, you are only given three days. If you can¡¯t find her, the Park family will have no value to exist anymore!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Park Yundong¡¯s body trembled as he immediately went to make arrangements.


    ...


    As a noble family in Korea, the Park family was naturally noticed by external forces all the time. As for Ye Chen¡¯s patronizing massacre of the Park family, it naturally couldn¡¯t escape the attention of others.


    @@novelbin@@


    Themotion that was caused was even sensed by people who were several kilometers away, especially the battle between Jindo and Ye Chen.


    The Kim family was one of the four noble families of Korea.


    A few of the higher-ups of the Kim family were staring at a video on their wall with solemn expressions. In the video, a ck-robed young man held a woman in one hand and massacred the members of the Park family with his back facing them, simr to what had happened with his battle against Jindo.


    After the video had ended, the eyes of an old man sitting in the leader¡¯s seat flickered non-stop. ¡°Who exactly is this person? Entering the Park family is like entering an uninhabitednd. Even Jindo, this cripple, is incapable of touching him!¡±

 Chapter 496: If There’s a Next Time, I Will Definitely Kill You!

    <h4>Chapter 496: If There¡¯s a Next Time, I Will Definitely Kill You!</h4>


    As for Dai Shiyu...


    Although she was the most captivating woman he had everid eyes upon in terms of both appearance and temperament, Ye Chen had no romantic interest in her. He only had eyes for Su Yuhan.


    This was also the reason why he kept a certain distance from all and any women except Su Yuhan. As he was unable to provide them anything, why would he give them the wrong idea?


    He walked along the pedestrian streets of Guro-gu and finally ended up at ake on the outskirts of the city. He looked at theke, his hands behind his back. Without turning his head, he broke the silence, ¡°You¡¯ve been following me for awhile now. Come out!¡±


    A figure suddenly emerged from the bamboo forest a hundred steps away. Momentster, the figure appeared a mere ten steps or less away from Ye Chen, moving like a ghost in the wind.


    It was an old man in a Chinese tunic suit. He was about fifty to sixty years old and his left thumb was missing. His face was full of surprise. ¡°You actually noticed this old man following you?¡±


    He made not to be extremely careful along the way and hadpletely concealed his aura. He did not expect to be discovered by Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen shook his head slightly. ¡°If I remember correctly, you¡¯re the person who sat in the same car as Dai Shiyu, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just full of endless surprises.¡±


    The old man in the Tang suit chuckled and said stoically, ¡°You can call me Old Wu, young man. I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. Stay away from that girl Shiyu. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t meet her in person ever again.¡±


    ¡°I know what¡¯s on your mind. You noticed that Shiyu¡¯s family background was extraordinarily powerful, so you deliberately warmed up to Shiyu in order to ascend to the Heavens in one simple step!¡±


    His eyes turned colder than the night air. ¡°However, I have to warn you that your idea is very dangerous. In this world, there are some people and heights that you can never reach!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t reach?¡± Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Whether it was in the Cultivation World, the Immortal world, or Earth, Mad Southern Ye had never heard of a woman he couldn¡¯t reach. As long as he showed the slightest bit of willingness, many women would be more than open to fall in love with him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Old Wu thought that he did not believe his words. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Do you know who sent the convoy to wee Shiyu earlier?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the Kim family, the head of the four great families of Korea. The Kim family has been in power for hundreds of years and has always maintained its pridel. Now, they own nearly half of Korea¡¯s resources, one-third of the members in parliament are rted to the Kim family!¡±


    ¡°The Kim family has hundreds of billions in their pockets, the Kim family...¡±


    Seeing that he was going on and on ostentatiously, Ye Chen interrupted him, ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to let you know that even a behemoth as powerful as the Kim family has to be polite to the Dai family!¡±


    Old Wu sneered before he spoke, emphasizing on every word, ¡°If the Kim family has to show such respect to the Dai family, what right do you, as an ordinary person, have to possess improper thoughts about Shiyu? I came here today to let you know of the unattainable distance between you and my young Miss, so that you know to eliminate those dangerous thoughts as soon as possible! ¡±


    ¡°That is just your wishful thinking!¡±


    Ye Chen said calmly, ¡°First, Dai Shiyu and I are just ordinary friends. We are barely even friends. No matter how gorgeous she is, no matter how enthralling her background is, she is nothing in my eyes.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, whatever you just said, whether it is the background of the Dai family or the strength of the Kim family, in my opinion, it is just a matter of a Single Sword Strike!¡±


    ¡°A Single Sword Strike?¡±


    Old Wu could not help but sneer. ¡°Young man, ignorance is bliss. But sometimes, when ignorance is used as a source of pride, it may bring you fatal misfortune.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. As long as you swear to never see Shiyu again, I¡¯ll let you off the hook!¡±


    He stared at Ye Chen, subconsciously emanating a hint of martial aura, trying to intimidate Ye Chen.


    @@novelbin@@


    However, Ye Chen put his hands behind his back and smiled. ¡°I, Ye Chen, have always done things ording to my will. Why should I be controlled by anyone?¡±


    ¡°So, you are obstinate on not letting Shiyu go?¡±


    Elder Wu flew into a rage. ¡°Then don¡¯t me ME FOR BEING IMPOLITE!¡±


    He was infuriated. He had already sugar-coated his words, yet this kid in front of him was still as stubborn as mule. Instead, he remained full of confidence.


    As his voice faltered, he quickly rushed toward Ye Chen. He simultaneously grabbed Ye Chen¡¯s head with one hand. However, he didn¡¯t use much strength. He just wanted to teach him a little lesson.


    ¡°GET LOST!¡±


    A fierce shout ripped through the air, causing a shocking aura to be erupted from Ye Chen¡¯s body. It was an aura that sent Old Wu flying on the spot.


    Pu!


    Elder Wunded heavily onto the ground, feeling the blood and Qi in his body churn. He stared at Ye Chen in shock, ¡°You... you...¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect that the young man from before, who was seemingly unextraordinary, would suddenly produce such an aura.


    A grandmaster in martial arts!


    The old master had a misjudgement!


    This kid was actually a grandmaster of martial arts!


    ¡°On ount of Dai Shiyu and the fact that you did not have any killing intent toward me, I¡¯ll spare your life. However, if there is a next time, I will definitely not spare you!¡±


    Ye Chen didn¡¯t even spare a nce at him as he turned around and left.


    ...


    Around the same time, at Seoul Hotel.


    Dai Tinglou put down the phone in his hand, his eyes flickering non-stop. ¡°There¡¯s an expert from China who attacked the Park family. It looks like the Park family has surrendered!¡±


    ¡°To be able to defeat the Park family, this person is certainly a powerhouse. Who exactly is this person?¡± He paced back to the window and muttered to himself while gazing outside, his hands behind his back.


    Suddenly, the door of the room was forcefully kicked open. Then, Dai Shiyu walked in and said angrily, ¡°Dad, I want to go out and y!¡±


    ¡°y?¡±


    Dai Tinglou¡¯s face darkened, his voice taking a scolding tone. ¡°Is the only thing you know how to do everyday y? Didn¡¯t I tell you to interact with Kim Wenjie more often? Where is he?¡±


    Dai Shiyu stomped her feet and said, ¡°Dad, just let me go. I really don¡¯t like him. Every time he smiles at me, I think it¡¯s fake. His faceful of hyaluronic acid makes me sick!¡±


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to, you still have to interact with him. This is not up to your discretion. The Dai family has decided to form an alliance with the Kim family. Your marriage with Kim Wenjie represents the good faith of both parties!¡±


    ¡°Dad, why are you like this? Are you using my happiness as a bargaining chip? Did you adopt me from somewhere else?¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Dai Tinglou was so enraged that his face turned ashen. ¡°I know exactly what you¡¯re thinking, I¡¯m not a fool. I¡¯m warning you, stay away from that Ye kid in the future. If I find youing into contact with him again, don¡¯t me me for hurting him!¡±


    ¡°You bully, don¡¯t bully me like that!¡±


    Dai Shiyu ran out with tears in her eyes, almost bumping into Old Wu who had just entered.


    ¡°What did that kid say?¡± With a sullen face, Dai Tinglou waved his hand, and the door of the room automatically closed.


    Old Wu couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. Then, he walked up to him and whispered a few words into his ear.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Dai Tinglou could not hide the shock on his face. ¡°Are you certain that your intuition is urate? Is that kid really a martial arts grandmaster?¡±


    ¡°This old servant is not very sure. However, even if the other party is not a martial arts grandmaster, I believe that it¡¯s not long before he bes a martial arts grandmaster!¡±


    Old Wu shook his head slightly and said.


    ¡°No wonder this kid had the gall toe into contact with Shiyu!¡±


    Dai Tinglou¡¯s looked torn. Finally, he snorted coldly. ¡°So what if you are a martial arts grandmaster? A mere martial arts grandmaster is still not worthy of my attention!¡±


    As the strongest person in Shanghai, he could look down on any powerhouse who was less than a martial venerable!

 Chapter 499: One On Each Side!

    <h4>Chapter 499: One On Each Side!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You¡¯ve heard a lot about me?¡±


    Looking at the girls on his left and right, Ye Chen was a little surprised. He had to resist the urge to light a cigarette as he secretly wondered who had leaked his identity.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Cui Suyuan naturally hugged Ye Chen¡¯s arm. There was not a hint of embarrassment on her face. Instead, she spoke awkwardly and spoke in not very standard Chinese, ¡°My name is Cui Suyuan. I think you should have heard of me, Mr. Ye.¡±


    At this point, she was charming and moving. She was like a mimosa that could be picked by anyone. She fully disyed the unique charm of a woman.


    After having been in the entertainment industry for more than ten years, she had long known how to please a man without appearing deliberate. She knew her limits very well.


    Upon seeing this scene, Li Mengqi, who was at the side, secretly cursed. When she wanted to follow suit, she heard Ye Chen say as he shook his head slightly, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of you!¡±


    The smile on Cui Suyuan¡¯s face instantly froze.


    In Korea¡¯s entertainment circle, she was not the famous type, but she believed that she had a certain amount of appeal on screen. Even if she were to casually drag a vagrant on the street, people would still know of the popr little heavenly Queen Cui Suyuan.


    However, Ye Chen had actually never heard of her.


    Was this kid really a big shot?


    Could he havee from some corner?


    Cui Suyuan furrowed her brows without batting an eyelid. When she first heard that they were meeting a VIP, she could not help but fantasize in her heart that even the Park family had to curry favor with a big shot. Besides his appearance, at the very least, his aura had to be powerful enough.


    However, ever since she entered, Ye Chen had really disappointed her.@@novelbin@@


    While she was in a daze, Li Mengqi intentionally or unintentionally leaned her body closer to Ye Chen and said in an extremely soft voice, ¡°Mr. Ye, my name is Li Mengqi. You may call me Qiqi!¡±


    Among the three of them, she was thest to join the managementpany.


    Moreover, she had debuted in a beauty contest. Her background and connections were rtively poor, so she did not hold back on using her body to gain favors.


    It had to be said that both of the women were top-notch in terms of looks and figures. On top of that, they were in their twenties, which was the most attractive stage for a woman.


    In addition to the body fragrance the two women emitted, even Ye Chen could not help but feel a little restless in his heart. No matter what, he was still a man, and a normal one at that.


    However, with a firmly enlightened mind, he forcefully suppressed this thought. Then, he looked up at Chi Wanqing, who was standing at the door, and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, her name is Chi Wanqing. She¡¯s our colleague!¡±


    Seeing that Ye Chen was paying attention to Chi Wanqing, although Cui Suyuan was not very pleased in her heart, she still made the introductions. After that, she looked at Chi Wanqing, who had her head lowered, with a straight face and said, ¡°Wanqing, what are you doing? Hurry up ande over to greet Mr. Ye!¡±


    The moment these words were said, at the door, Chi Wanqing trembled slightly. She hesitated for a moment before finally mustering up her courage to walk over and find a seat to sit down. However, she sat very far away from Ye Chen.


    When Cui Suyuan and Li Mengqi saw this scene, the two girls could not help but smile. In their opinion, given Chi Wanqing¡¯s performance tonight, it was impossible for her to win Ye Chen¡¯s favor.


    Ye Chen, on the other hand, had a trace of interest in Chi Wanqing. He looked at her with a wry smile. ¡°You seem to be very afraid of me.¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡± Chi Wanqing¡¯s heart trembled slightly, and she hurriedly shook her head.


    ¡°Are you Chinese?¡± Ye Chen was a little surprised. Among the three women, only Chi Wanqing¡¯s Chinese was the most fluent. As for Cui Suyuan and Li Mengqi, they were not very fluent, and some of their words were even out of tune.


    ¡°I am!¡± Chi Wanqing finally raised her head to look at him, and her pretty face was very surprised. ¡°You...are you also Chinese?¡±


    At the same time, Cui Suyuan and Li Mengqi¡¯s expressions changed slightly. It was obvious that they did not expect this to happen. The two of them stuck closer to Ye Chen¡¯s body.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Chen nodded slightly. When he noticed that the two women¡¯s actions were getting more and more outrageous, he could not help but frown. ¡°Alright, both of you can leave now!¡±


    He hade to Korea to look for someone, not to y and fool around with celebrities. If his woman found out about this, she would probably make him kneel on the durian.


    The reason why he had conversed so much with them was that he had been a little bored in the private room alone.


    As his voice fell, Cui Suyuan and Li Mengqi immediately became nervous. ¡°Mr. Ye...¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Ye Chen repeated it again and said slowly, ¡°I know that the Park family arranged you all, but I don¡¯t need you. If they me you, you can say that I said it.¡±


    He did not deny that the two women were very beautiful. Had it been five years ago, he would have been unable to resist sleeping with them. However, after thousands of years in the cultivation world, he had already seen countless peerless prodigies and goddesses. What were a mere two mortal women to him?


    Although Cui Suyuan and Li Mengqi were extremely unwilling, upon seeing that Ye Chen had already said this much, they finally got up and walked towards the door.


    Chi Wanqing also stood up.


    Ye Chen suddenly looked at her and said, ¡°You, stay!¡±


    Chi Wanqing¡¯s body suddenly trembled violently as if she recalled something. Her pretty face instantly turned deathly pale.


    Cui Suyuan and Li Mengqi, who had walked to the door, stopped in their tracks and looked at each other. They could see the strong hostility in each other¡¯s eyes. After having fought for so long, they did not expect that Chi Wanqing would end up being the one who benefited the most. Moreover, among the three girls, Chi Wanqing¡¯s performance had been the worst.


    Bang!


    The door was mmed shut.


    Ye Chen chuckled at Chi Wanqing. ¡°Sit over here!¡±


    Plop!


    Chi Wanqing suddenly knelt on the ground, bit her lip, and cried out with tears in her eyes, ¡°Mr. Ye, please let me go. On ount that we are all Chinese, please let me go!¡±


    She thought that Ye Chen did not like Cui Suyuan and Li Mengqi but liked her instead, thus he even asked her to stay over for the night.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly. ¡°I admit that you¡¯re very beautiful, but those two who went out just now were not that much worse than you. If I were that kind of person, why would I chase them out?¡±


    Speaking up to this point, he added, ¡°I feel that we¡¯re all Chinese and you live in Korea, so I wanted to have a chat with you. Besides, I¡¯ve also got a family.¡±


    Someone with a family!


    When Chi Wanqing heard this, she raised her head to look at Ye Chen as if she did not believe him. In the end, she stood up and slowly walked in front of him and sat down, revealing a delicate and charming face.


    ...


    At the same time, on the 20th floor of the Shi Hotel.


    At this moment, everyone had arrived at the banquet. Even the four great families of Korea were present. Park Hye-shin changed her clothes and walked into the banquet hall.


    She first gave an opening speech before going straight to the point, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve invited everyone here today to reminisce about the past. The main reason is that the Park family would like to invite everyone to help us find someone!¡±

 Chapter 501: Those Who Follow Me Shall Live, and Those Who Oppose Me Shall Die!

    <h4>Chapter 501: Those Who Follow Me Shall Live, and Those Who Oppose Me Shall Die!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On the 21st floor of Hotel Shi, Chi Wanqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw the little girl¡¯s photo on Ye Chen¡¯s phone.


    Qian Qian!


    It was a photo of Qianqian!


    Although she had only interacted with that little girl for a few days, she was sure that the little girl in the photo was Qian Qian!


    It was too simr!


    Not only was it exactly the same, even the child-like smile on the little fellow¡¯s lips seemed to be carved from the same mold!


    Ye Chen could not help but ask when he sensed her unusualness, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Have you seen her before?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Chi Wanqing blurted out subconsciously. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before. I just think that this little girl is too cute.¡±


    That was how it was.


    But her heart was in a mess!


    Why would Mr. Ye have Qian Qian¡¯s photo?


    What was her rtionship with Qian Qian?


    Was Mr. Ye a good person or a bad person?


    She looked at Ye Chen while biting her red lips as she thought to this point. She asked intentionally or unintentionally, ¡°Mr. Ye, what¡¯s the rtionship between you and this little girl?¡±


    Ye Chen was about to say something when he suddenly looked at the door. He frowned immediately.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the door was kicked open from the outside. Following that, a young man in a suit walked in with big strides. The young man¡¯s expression was extremely dark.


    This sudden scene shocked Chi Wanqing. When she saw the other party¡¯s face, she could not help but stand up and exim, ¡°Young Master Kim?¡±


    ¡°Chi Wanqing, you¡¯re really something!¡±


    Jin Wenjie¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. His gazended on Chi Wanqing first. ¡°I think I¡¯ve been kind enough to you. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t appreciate my kindness, but you¡¯re making out with another man here!¡±


    ¡°No, Young Master Kim, it¡¯s not what you think...¡± Chi Wanqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she tried to exin herself.


    ¡°Get lost! I want to see what kind of big shot dares to touch the woman I like!¡±


    Kim Wenjie waved his hand, and a powerful energy burst out from his body. Then, he pushed Chi Wanqing aside!


    ¡°Why is it you!¡±


    He was shocked when he saw that it was Ye Chen.


    Before this, he thought that the VIP that Cui Suyuan and the rest were talking about was some wealthy family or big shot in Korea. Never did he expect it to be Ye Chen whom he had been trying to kill.


    ¡°Why? Are you surprised that it¡¯s me?¡± Ye Chen picked up a bottle of red wine on the table and poured it into his ss.


    ¡°Yea, it was really unexpected!¡±


    Jin Wenjieughed coldly. ¡°Kid, you were flirting with that b*tch Dai Shiyu during the day. I wanted to kill you, but I didn¡¯t expect to see you flirting with the woman I like in the blink of an eye!¡±


    ¡°In your Chinesenguage, this is what it means to search high and low only to find it by chance!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Kim!¡±


    Chi Wanqing suddenly knelt before him and pleaded, ¡°Young Master Kim, it¡¯s not what you think. There¡¯s nothing between Mr. Ye and I.¡±


    She then turned to Ye Chen and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, quick, exin to Young Master Kim or he¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    With regards to Kim Wenjie, she could not be more familiar with him. It would not be an exaggeration to describe him as the Crown Prince of Korea. Although she did not know Ye Chen¡¯s identity, he was definitely not Kim Wenjie¡¯s match as an outsider here.


    ¡°B*tch, scram to the side. I¡¯ll deal with you after I¡¯m done with this brat!¡±


    Kim Wenjie pushed her away directly and walked to Ye Chen with an extremely grim expression. ¡°Brat, I¡¯ll give you a chance now. As long as you kneel before me, I might consider leaving your corpse intact!¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, I will chop off your head and give it to that b*tch Dai Shiyu. Guess what will happen if she sees it?¡±


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Ye Chen sat as usual. He took a sip of red wine and lifted his head to look at him calmly.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Kim Wenjie was furious and threw a punch at Ye Chen¡¯s head. He had changed his mind now. He wanted to smash Ye Chen¡¯s head with his fist!


    ¡°Young Master Kim, no!¡±


    Chi Wanqing begged for mercy with a face full of despair!


    The next moment, just when Kim Wenjie¡¯s fist was about to touch Ye Chen, he suddenly felt like he could not move. It was as if he was being immobilized.


    Buzz!


    He felt like his head was about to explode. He looked at Ye Chen in fear. ¡°W-Who exactly are you?¡±


    At this moment, he finally realized something!


    This kid in front of him was a powerhouse!


    An expert like the Old Patriarch!


    Chi Wanqing was also stunned!


    ¡°When you were trying to kill me, didn¡¯t you investigate my identity?¡±


    Ye Chen put down his wine ss slowly and looked at him expressionlessly. His eyes were filled with pity. ¡°Have you ever thought about why I¡¯m sitting in the room on the 21st floor?¡±


    ¡°You... you are?!!¡±


    Jin Wenjie felt like a bolt from the blue had shed across his mind. He then looked at Ye Chen with his eyes wide open in shock.


    Mad Southern Ye!


    The strongest person in China, Mad Southern Ye!


    ¡®Damn it, the Park family lied to me. The person who killed his way into the Park family is not some bullsh*t Fu Wanlong. It was clearly the No. 1 in China, Mad Southern Ye!¡¯


    @@novelbin@@


    Thinking to this point, his heart was filled with fear and he subconsciously said, ¡°Spare me, spare me, I didn¡¯t know you were...¡±


    ¡°Toote.¡±


    ¡°Those who follow me shall live, and those who oppose me shall die!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. Subsequently, he flicked his finger and a cyclone pierced through his be.


    Bang!


    A cold corpse fell heavily onto the ground.


    His eyes were wide open!


    It was as if he had died with unresolved grievances!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Chi Wanqing could not help but cry out when she saw that. She curled up into a ball and shivered. Fear filled her eyes as she looked at Ye Chen.


    At the same time, a ck cyclone shot out from Jin Wenjie¡¯s corpse and subsequently hit Ye Chen. The ck cyclone turned into a ck mark and froze on Ye Chen.


    ¡°Eh? A spiritual mark?¡± Ye Chen squinted slightly in surprise.


    ...


    A hundred miles away, an old man wearing a daoist robe was lying in a coffin.


    The old man was extremely old. His skin was wrinkled like the bark of a dead tree. His body was filled with a deathly aura, making him look like a dead man.


    This person was the Kim Family¡¯s Patriarch, Kim Tiansheng. He was a hidden expert who stood at the peak of Korea, and the Kim Family was established by him alone, and it has been standing strong over a hundred years.


    When he was about to reach the end of his lifespan, he used the embryonic breath technique to make himself fall into a deep sleep, so as to reduce the loss of life force.


    Right at this moment, the old man suddenly opened his eyes, and his gaze was extremely resentful as an extremely miserable and furious roar resounded in the surroundings. ¡°You killed my grandson and destroyed my cauldron, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±


    Boom!


    The coffin shattered into a few pieces, and Kim Tiansheng floated up from the ground. The imposing aura on his body suddenly erupted, and he transformed into a ck cloud that shed towards the horizon!


    He had unintentionally obtained a secret technique that allowed him to possess another person¡¯s body and reincarnate. He could then change to a young body. Furthermore, the target of the body¡¯s possession could only be a blood rtive. This way, the sess rate would be higher.


    Kim Wenjie was the cauldron he had been cultivating all along!


    The entire Kim family was clueless about it!


    Now that it was the night of the full moon, he could finally possess Kim Wenjie. He didn¡¯t expect Kim Wenjie to actually die. This was equivalent to giving him no hope of continuing to live!


    How could he not be furious!

 Chapter 503: Your Blade Cant Kill Me!

    <h4>Chapter 503: Your de Can¡¯t Kill Me!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Boom!


    As Ye Chen took a step forward, he charged toward Kim Tiansheng like an arrow, creating an extremely loud sound barrier.


    At the same time, with a casual wave of his hand, an invisible force shot out from his hand. It turned into a golden de light in the air, bringing a whistling wind as it shed towards Kim Tiansheng, who was a hundred steps away.


    ¡°Is that China¡¯s legendary Qi Condensation Weapon?¡± Kim Tiansheng¡¯s expression changed. Like a ghost, he dodged the golden de.


    Boom!


    The golden de reflected light on all four sides of the cliff. With a loud sound, a deep crack appeared on the iparably hard rock wall on the spot. Countless rocks quickly fell towards the ground.


    Kim Tiansheng¡¯s pupils constricted slightly when he saw that. His eyes were flickering as he looked at Ye Chen. ¡°So, you¡¯re a Martial Dao grandmaster from China. No wonder you were able to kill my grandson!¡±


    ¡°But, so what if you¡¯re a Martial Dao grandmaster? Today, this ce will be your burial ground!¡± He snorted coldly, and the ck robe on his body suddenly fluttered, as if there was a wind machine blowing on it continuously.


    The next moment, the ck robe emitted a piercing green glow. Vicious human faces appeared on it. They were all twisted and grimacing at Ye Chen.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen frowned. ¡°Corpse suit?¡±


    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re quite knowledgeable. This is a corpse suit!¡±


    Kim Tiansheng smiled coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve killed eighty-one virgins over the past few decades. I skinned them and made them into clothes that have been soaked in a special drug. This suit is invulnerable to weapons and fire!


    ¡°Chinese man, your knife can¡¯t kill me!¡±


    At this point, his face was full of pride. ¡°On the contrary, I can twist your head off to vent my hatred!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. He took a step forward and shed again. ¡°Try taking another sh from me!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Shocking news! There¡¯s a battle between two experts on Dobongsan Mountain!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, is this for real?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely true. Right now, Dobongsan Mountain is so d*mn crowded. Many big shots have rushed over to watch the battle between the two experts!¡±


    ¡°Not only that, even the guys from the nine great taekwondo dojos have gone. For example, the Orthodox Dojo, the Qingtao Dojo, the Zhide Dojo, the Song Dojo, and the Zhangwu Dojo.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    There were two experts fighting on Dobongsan Mountain!


    That night, the entire Seoul was shaken. Everyone was shocked by this news, and their scalps went numb. One had to know that such a scene had never happened before in the past 50 years in Korea.


    That night, the battle attracted the attention of countless experts.


    This news even spread to China and immediately attracted a lot of attention from manyizens on the Chinese forums.


    ¡°Hey guys, I heard that there¡¯s a huge fight in Korea right now. It seems like they are fighting quite intensely. How do you guys view the situation?¡±


    ¡°Rubbish, of course with our eyes!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. And it¡¯s on Dobongsan Mountain. My cousin from Korea is looking at it from the borders of Dobongsan Mountain.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Koreans usually only know how to talk, but they don¡¯t dare do anything. Why does it seem like they¡¯re acting differently tonight?¡±


    ¡°Could Mad Southern Ye have actually gone to Korea?¡±


    ¡°Holy sh*t, brother, I have to say that your guess is really possible. After all, the Koreans were yelling online earlier to provoke Mad Southern Ye. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold myself back if I were him!¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s really that fiend, Mad Southern Ye, then isn¡¯t he too awesome? He¡¯s going to suppress an entire country all by himself!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    In just a short period of time, countless martial experts in Korea and ordinary people surged towards Dobongsan Mountain, which was located in the heart of Seoul like a tide. The scene was packed with people, as if they were attending a concert.


    However, they were disappointed.


    All the entrances to Dobongsan Mountain had been sealed off, and the people who had sealed off the mountain were from the Kim family. No one was able to enter Dobongsan Mountain.


    Everyone could only listen to the sounds of battle from afar. Even so, the intense sounds from Dobongsan Mountain still shocked them intensely.


    If one looked closely, they would notice Chen Feng and Lin Yinuo were in the crowd.


    Chen Feng sucked in a breath of cold air when he sensed the surging mesing from afar. ¡°Who is fighting inside? How can it be so powerful?¡±


    Ever since the two of them parted ways with Ye Chen at the airport, they joined the Wude Taekwondo Dojo. He was about to bring Lin Yinuo for supper after their ss when he heard the news of a battle between experts.


    He thought Taekwondo was the best fighting technique in the world, but now, he realized that his understanding of the world was too shallow.


    Lin Yinuo¡¯s face turned pale. She was equally shocked. She couldn¡¯t understand how a human could be so powerful.


    With regards to his question, most people shook their heads, indicating that they did not know the answer.


    At this moment, an old man dressed in traditional Chinese attire took a deep look at the people from the Kim family who were guarding the entrance and said, ¡°The entire Kim family is here. If I¡¯m not wrong, the person fighting inside is definitely the Kim family¡¯s patriarch! ¡±


    ¡°What? Kim Family¡¯s patriarch? ¡±


    The other old man was suddenly startled. He subconsciously blurted out, ¡°Old Han, may I ask if he is the Kim Tiansheng who dominated Korea fifty years ago? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him!¡±


    Old Man Han wore a grave expression.


    Many people sucked in a cold breath as soon as he said that. They were all shocked. They were extremely familiar with Kim Tiansheng¡¯s powerful name. They never thought he would still be alive.


    ¡°Old Han, may I ask who is fighting Patriarch Kim?¡± Chen Feng was at a loss. He was not from Korea, so he had no idea.


    ¡°About that, I have no idea.¡±


    The old man by the surname Han shook his head slightly, and then said, ¡°However, to be able to exchange blows with the Kim Family¡¯s patriarch, this person must be an expert of this era.¡±


    Chen Feng lifted his eyes and looked toward Dobongsan Mountain as he mumbled to himself. It would be worth dying if he could meet such a person!


    ...


    On Dobongsan Mountain!


    Over ten people raised their heads and stared unblinkingly at the two people fighting in the sky. However, because it was night time, they could not see what was happening above.


    Kim Family¡¯s head of the family, Kim Hongyu¡¯s face was ashen as he coldly shouted, ¡°What¡¯ s going on with the satellite division? It¡¯s been half a day and they still haven¡¯t dealt with it? ¡±


    ¡°Master, the satellite department said that the patriarch and the others are fighting too fast. The radar can¡¯t capture them at all, and the maic field around them is very chaotic. The interference is too great! ¡± said a member of the Kim family who was in charge of contacting them.


    ¡°A bunch of good-for-nothings!¡±


    Kim Hongyu snorted coldly.


    At that moment, the person beside him hung up the phone and said, ¡°Brother, there are many people gathered outside. Should we chase them away?¡±


    ¡°Why should we chase them away?¡±


    Kim Hongyuughed coldly, his eyes shing with sharpness. ¡°The patriarch has been in hiding for decades, and these people all thought that the patriarch had died. Now, we can use this opportunity to intimidate some people with ulterior motives!¡±


    ¡°The head of the family is right. After the patriarch kills that person, our Kim family will definitely be even more famous in Korea.¡± The others nodded sessively, their faces full of confidence.

 Chapter 505: A Battle That Shocked the Entire World!

    <h4>Chapter 505: A Battle That Shocked the Entire World!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was the year 2018, 10.37pm in Korea.


    The entire Korea¡¯s cultivation world waspletely shaken!


    Kim Tiansheng, the patriarch of the Kim family, an expert at the peak of the cultivation world in Korea, had died. Moreover, he had been killed by the strongest person in China, Mad Southern Ye!


    Kim family¡¯s senior members were almost wiped out as well!


    The moment Kim Tiansheng died, the news spread like lightning from Korea to the entire cultivation world of Korea and then to Southeast Asia.


    Korea¡¯s cultivation world was extremely shocked by the news!


    Not to mention the status of the Kim family in Korea, just the death of Kim Tiansheng alone was not something they could ept. After all, Kim Tiansheng¡¯s status in the cultivation world in Korea was equivalent to that of a Supremacy. He represented the development of the cultivation world of Korea, and was a role model and a supreme existence.


    Now that he was dead, not only did it embarrass the entire Korea¡¯s cultivation world, but it also proved that the Korea¡¯s cultivation world was far inferior to China¡¯s cultivation world!


    Before they could react, another piece of news exploded.


    Mad Southern Ye had killed many of the Park family¡¯s subordinates as he barged into the Park family residence and he even killed Master Jindo. The Park family had submitted to him!


    This news was like a heavy bomb that set off waves once again.


    He first killed the people from the Park family, then now, the Kim Family!


    All of this was done by Mad Southern Ye alone!


    Was Mad Southern Ye going to suppress an entire country by himself?


    On the other hand, the Chinese Cultivation World was extremely excited. A Chinese forum, which was specially created for the Cultivation World, was in an uproar.


    ¡°Well done, well done. As expected of Mad Southern Ye. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t move, but once you do, you¡¯re bound to move like a tsunami!¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye used his fist to tell those Koreans, nozuonobibi!¡±


    ¡°First, he killed members of the Park family, then he destroyed the Kim family. In China, only Mad Southern Ye has this kind of spirit. He¡¯s really bringing honor to the Chinese!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, those guys were still yelling online earlier. How did they get pped in the face? Just thinking about it makes me feel pain for them!¡±


    ¡°If I remember correctly, there was a Taekwondo coach in Korea who said that if Mad Southern Ye dares to go to Korea, he¡¯ll teach Mad Southern Ye a lesson anytime, right?¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention it, I would¡¯ve forgotten. If that¡¯s true, then what¡¯s his name again? Li Zaifeng. Yes, he¡¯s called Li Zaifeng. I think he¡¯s the coach of the Wude Taekwondo Dojo in Korea.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, calm down. I¡¯m a ninth-degree ck belt Taekwondo Grand Master after all. I¡¯m so awesome. Sob, I¡¯m so scared!¡±


    ¡°Pfft, what the f*ck is a ninth-degree ck belt!¡±


    ...


    Seoul Hotel, in a VIP room.


    Dai Tinglou was currently wielding a brush with all his might.


    This was a habit that he had developed over the years.


    He would practice calligraphy every time something big happened. In his opinion, practicing calligraphy could allow a person¡¯s mind to be focused and even calm down.


    Old Wu stood silently at the side.


    At this moment, a member of the Kim family rushed in. He knelt on the ground and said in extreme pain and humiliation, ¡°Mr. Dai, please avenge my Kim family!¡±


    When Dai Tinglou heard this, the brush in his hand paused. He suddenly turned his head and said, ¡°Kim Tiansheng lost?¡±


    ¡°Defeated!¡±


    The members of the Kim family wailed. ¡°The patriarch is dead. The family head is also dead. Our Kim family is almost extinct. Mr. Dai, please avenge our Kim family on ount of our rtionship!¡±


    Bada!


    The brush in Dai Tinglou¡¯s hand fell to the ground, but his expression changed drastically. ¡°What? Kim Tiansheng is dead? Who killed him?¡±


    Kim Tiansheng¡¯s strength!


    He knew him too well. In the whole of China, there were only a few people who could defeat him, not to mention that he was killed in Korea.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the strongest person in China, Mad Southern Ye, who killed the patriarch!¡±


    The moment that was said, Dai Tinglou¡¯s face twitched slightly. His heart was filled with extreme shock. His expression changed several times before he suddenly waved his hand. The guy from the Kim family died on the spot.


    ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡±


    Old Wu was shocked.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Dai Tinglou could not help but scoff. ¡°This person is really stupid. He actually wants me to kill Mad Southern Ye? Even Shen Tiannan and my senior brother, Lei Feihu, died in Mad Southern Ye¡¯s hands. How can I be his opponent?¡±


    Old Wu suddenly understood.


    ¡°Moreover, this person has forgotten that I am also Chinese!¡±


    Dai Tinglou¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as a cold glint shed across his eyes. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the Chinese fight to the death behind closed doors, but this is Korea. How can we fight among ourselves here?¡±


    ¡°Master, about Shiyu and Kim Wenjie...¡± Old Wu hesitated.


    Dai Tinglou nced at him coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t mention this again!¡±


    ...


    At the same time, within a small bamboo forest in Mount Busan, Korea.


    The bamboo forest was about a few hundred square meters. Although it was nighttime, one could still hear the sound of flowing water and frogs. At the end of the bamboo forest was a straw hut.


    The straw hut was about dozens of square meters and was very old. Rows of corn, chili, garlic, and other crops hung from the roof beams. It looked like an ordinary farm house.


    However, over twenty people knelt outside the hut right now. They looked at the dim candlelight in the hut with great respect. Every single one of them was filled with resentment.


    If there were outsiders present, they would definitely be shocked to discover that the twenty plus people present were all top figures in Korea¡¯s cultivation world. Every single one of them was a big shot who could dominate an area each.


    ¡°Yinshi!¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye killed members of the Park family first, then he killed Kim Dao, then killed Kim Tiansheng and destroyed the Kim family. What he did was utterly inhumane. He treated the cultivation world of Korea as if we are worth nothing. We¡¯re here today to ask Yinshi to show our might!¡±


    The leader of the group, an old man in ck, pressed his face tightly against the ground. His hands were above his head, and his attitude and posture was extremely sincere.@@novelbin@@


    As soon as he said that, the people behind him said in unison, ¡°Yinshi, please kill Mad Southern Ye and restore the dignity of Korea!¡±


    Creak!


    The long closed firewood door was pushed open, and a boy dressed in schrly robes walked out with antern. He said softly, ¡°Everyone, please return. Grandfather is already asleep. Moreover, fifty years ago, he swore to never interfere with the matters of the cultivation world again.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    The ck-robed old man from before was filled with sorrow. ¡°Yinshi, you are the number one cultivator in Korea fifty years ago, and you are also the guardian of Korea. How can you stand by and watch us be humiliated?¡±


    At this point, he sobbed. ¡°If Yinshi doesn¡¯t agree, we will kill ourselves in front of Yinshi¡¯s wooden gate!¡±


    There was still no reaction from within the straw hut.


    The ck-clothed old man smiled bitterly. He immediately pped his palm against the top of his head, and then he fell to the ground, blood flowing endlessly.


    At the same time, the other man pped the top of his head as well.


    Another person fell!


    When there were less than ten people left, an old man in white slowly walked out from the hut.


    The old man was extremely old and thin like skin and bones. He wore white clothes, and his eyes revealed an aura of insight into the world.


    He looked at the bodies on the ground and sighed. ¡°Why, why!¡±


    ¡°Send out the battle invitation. Three dayster, this old one invites the strongest person in China, Mad Southern Ye, to fight at the Crimson Afterglow Peak!¡±


    ¡°We will decide who¡¯s the best and it will be a battle to the death!¡±

 Chapter 506: Mommy, Daddy Is Going To Beat Up The Bad Guy!

    <h4>Chapter 506: Mommy, Daddy Is Going To Beat Up The Bad Guy!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yinshi!


    Perhaps most people had never heard of this name before, but the upper echelons of Korea¡¯s cultivation world describe him as a myth, or even a mystical legend!


    This person was truly an extremely ancient figure in Korea.


    Rumor had it that when Yinshi was born, he had a seven-star pattern on his back, and his mouth was filled with seven kinds of essence energy. When he opened his eyes, he could speak eloquently. When his father carried him in his arms, Yinshi, who had just turned one month old, said that his father would die within a month.


    His family members were surprised by the strangeness of Yinshi and thought that he was possessed by some evil spirit. They invited a famous Daoist priest from Korea to recite the scriptures for him so he could redeem himself. Unexpectedly, the Daoist priest took a single nce at Yinshi before suddenly going crazy and jumped off from a tall building.


    One monthter, just as Yinshi had said, Yinshi¡¯s father died in a mining ident. Not long after, the members of the Yin family died one after another, and Yinshi became a cmity in everyone¡¯s eyes. He, who was less than a year old, was abandoned in the wilderness.


    At that time, there was nock of wolves and tigers on the mountains of Korea. Just when the neighbors thought that the young Yinshi would definitely die, who would have thought that a two-year-old child would be seen giggling among the wolves when a woodcutter went up the mountain?


    Yinshi had grown up milking on hundreds of beasts in the wilderness since he was young. When he was sixteen, he preached to the hundreds of beasts under a tree. Those beasts actually showed signs of understanding. After that, they stopped eating meat and became vegetarians. They ate green fruits from the forest and drank sweet dew from the mountains.


    Yinshi walked out of the mountains at the age of eighteen and argued with the schrs of Korea. He won over everyone despite his young age and was respected as a sage. Afterward, a n bullied him because he looked weak and wanted to use force to coerce him.


    Unexpectedly, Yinshi merely nced at him, and with just a single nce, that person died on the spot. After that, Yinshi, who was dressed in white, headed to where the feudal lords were. When he encountered obstacles along the way, his white robes fluttered in the wind, and he killed a person within ten steps. Blood flowed like rivers, and the people of the world were terrified.


    Everyone thought that the Yinshi would exterminate the entire n once he entered through the doors. Who would have thought that Yinshi merely asked the n head one sentence, ¡°How high is the sky?¡±


    The n head was perplexed. After racking his brains, he blurted out, ¡°However high Yinshi is, that¡¯s how high the sky is!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yinshi left with a smile on his face. It was because of this sentence that the n lord had escaped death.


    After that incident, this n lord used great perseverance to join the Yin Sect and became an in-name disciple. In a short few decades, he became a top expert in the cultivation world of the entire Korea!


    That n lord was Kim Tiansheng!


    Yinshi had a total of four disciples, and they were all in-name. He had never had ast disciple, and he had never imparted any skills to these four disciples. Even so, these four in-name disciples eventually became the top four experts of Korea¡¯s cultivation world.


    Most people only knew about Kim Tiansheng and the other three. They did not know of the legendary Yinshi!


    Only a portion of the older generation knew the truth. It could be said that Yinshi was the true number one expert in Korea and the guardian of the country!


    Therefore, after Kim Tiansheng¡¯s death, the other three experts did not dare to attack Ye Chen. They could only visit Yinshi¡¯s residencete at night and use their lives to invite him out of seclusion to protect the dignity of Korea¡¯s cultivation world!


    When the news of Yinshi challenging Ye Chen to a duel at the Crimson Afterglow Peak spread, the entire Korea was shaken and China was shaken. The news quickly spread throughout Southeast Asia and even the West.


    The Western overlords were shocked.


    This was entirely based on the statistics from the CIA regarding Yin shi¡¯s battle prowess. Fifty years ago, Yinshi was ranked fourth on the global leaderboard. In other words, there were less than three people in the world who could surpass him.


    Although Ye Chen was a rising star, his fame and achievements were no less than Yinshi¡¯s. After all, he was the most popr person in the past year. Ever since he debuted, he had killed countless masters and had never lost once!


    China, on the other hand, had more than five thousand years of civilization. With its vastnd and vast poption, it had been the overlord of Southeast Asia since Xia and Shang dynasties. A neighboring country like Korea was considered one of China¡¯s vassal states.


    Under the constraints of the past emperors of China, the ruler of Korea could not be called an emperor but only a king. His wife could not be a queen and could only be known as a concubine. Every year, he had to send envoys to pay tribute to the Mother Country and even unconditionally send troops to help the Mother Country participate in wars!


    As time passed and the modern era swept in, the cultivators of the two countriespeted secretly. One side was disdainful, while the other was constantly trying to find a sense of existence to prove himself, or to vent the grievances in their hearts!


    Therefore, when this news spread, both Korea and China were most shocked by the news!


    The No.1 person in China against the No.1 person in Korea!


    There was no headline more explosive than this, because this was a battle between the two countries¡¯ strongest practitioners, and it was also a contest of the two countries¡¯ dignity!


    So how could it not attract the attention of both countries?


    When this news reached China, the entire Chinese martial artsmunity and the spellcastersmunity were in an uproar. All the major forums were in an uproar. There were tens of thousands of posts, making the forums management very busy.


    The topic of discussion was none other than the battle between the two experts.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mad Southern Ye a little too awesome? He even made the No. 1 of Korea take a stand. He¡¯s going to f*ck the world!¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Impressive, my Ye. As expected of Mad Southern Ye. He¡¯s able to defeat all his enemies. Whoever dares to challenge him will be crushed by him when hees to the Land of Imperial Power. This is what it means to be an overlord!¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is awesome. I won¡¯t ept your rebuttal!¡±


    ¡°Whoever offends China, however distant, shall be killed!¡±


    ¡°Come on, Mad Southern Ye. Cripple that Yin guy and let them know that the profoundness of our Chinese heritage is beyond their imagination!¡±


    ¡°The boy who was shouting online earlier. Yes, Li Zaifeng, it¡¯s you. Come out quickly. Eh, you actually deleted your Weibo ount. Didn¡¯t you im to be super capable before?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Meanwhile, in Tiannan Province, China.


    Mengmeng was ying TikTok on her phone when she suddenly saw a video about Ye Chen. She could not help but say joyfully, ¡°Mommy, Daddy is going to beat the bad guys!¡±


    Su Yuhan, who was knitting a sweater for her, took it over and took a look. She realized that there were no photos or videos of Ye Chen on it. Instead, there were some pictures of ancient dramas that could be found online that were paired with an artificial voice message to describe Ye Chen¡¯s achievements that was stitched into the form of a video.


    She could not help but ask curiously, ¡°How did you know that this is Daddy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Daddy because Daddy¡¯s called Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    The little girl nodded with certainty. Subsequently, she mimicked Ye Chen who had his hands behind his back and said in all seriousness, ¡°You three pieces of trash cane at me together. I, Mad Southern Ye, have nothing to fear!¡±


    Pfft!


    Su Yuhan could not help butugh on the spot.


    However, if one were to take a closer look, there was deep worry between her brows. She took out her phone after giving it some thought and called Ye Chen.


    ¡°...¡±


    China, Heavenly Pce Headquarters!


    Many of the higher-ups looked at the figure sitting at the head of the table with respect. The middle-aged man leading the group cupped his fists and said, ¡°Pce Master, the Heavenly Pce has a record of Yinshi¡¯s information from decades ago. Sixty years ago, he was ranked as the fourth most powerful person in the world. He has lived in seclusion for fifty years, I wonder how terrifying his power is today!¡±

 Chapter 507: The Emperor Guards the Kingdom, While the King Dies for People!

    Chapter 507: The Emperor Guards the Kingdom, While the King Dies for People!@@novelbin@@


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mad Southern Ye to force such a person out of seclusion. If he wins, doesn¡¯t that mean...¡±


    The other man¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    Everyone fell silent.


    If Mad Southern Ye defeated Yinshi, it meant that he was at least ranked fourth on the world rankings while their Pce Master was only ranked fifth...


    Guan Shanyue, who was seated at the head of the table, had an extremely dark expression on his face. His gaze swept across the crowd indifferently. ¡°What are you panicking for? ording to what I know, Yinshi has been living in seclusion for the past few years. In reality, he has been searching for a way to attain Origin Energy. Now that he dares to leave the mountain, he must have already attained Origin Energy!¡±


    At this point, he could not help butugh coldly. ¡°Mad Southern Ye will definitely die if he goes against him. In that case, he has indirectly resolved my biggest problem. That senior brother of mine no longer has the ability to change anything!¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    ...


    Seoul Hotel.


    Dai Tinglou looked at the message on his phone. His wrist was trembling slightly and his voice was extremely hoarse. ¡°The No.1 person in Korea, Yinshi, has challenged the No.1 person in China, Mad Southern Ye, in three days!¡±


    No one could understand what he was feeling right now.


    He more or less had some understanding of who Yinshi was. He knew that this person was an extremely ancient existence, even older than him. In fact, Yinshi was old enough to be his master.


    He did not expect that such a person would be forced out by Mad Southern Ye. Moreover, he even issued a challenge to determine who was stronger and stated that they would battle till either one of them died. This proved that Ye Chen¡¯s ability had reached the level that Yinshi valued!


    Most importantly, it was said that Mad Southern Ye was only 30 years old!


    ¡°This child is really...¡± Dai Tinglou¡¯s heart was surging.


    He did not know how to describe Ye Chen. Monster? Terror? No, that was far from enough!


    Old Wu opened his phone and was equally shocked. He asked, ¡°Master, are we going to go witness the battle in three days?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    Dai Tinglou took a deep breath and nodded slowly. ¡°This battle concerns the dignity of our country. I must go. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to get to know the legendary Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    He could not help but nce at Dai Shiyu¡¯s room next door when he said that. He mumbled softly, ¡°Xiaoyu, if you can catch Mad Southern Ye¡¯s eye, I¡¯m willing to lose thirty years of my life!¡±


    ...


    Hotel Shi.


    Ye Chen returned to the 21st floor of the hotel as usual. Park Hye-shin and Chi Wanqing were waiting for him in the room.


    The moment she saw him, Park Hye-shin could not help but ask, ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you go off to kill Kim Tiansheng?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, it suddenly dawned her. Her expression suddenly changed, and her eyes widened as she stuttered, ¡°You... you killed Kim Tiansheng?!¡±


    She was a smart person. After seeing Ye Chen return safely, she realized that Ye Chen had won and Kim Tiansheng was dead!


    At that moment, her phone rang. She picked it up and listened for a few seconds. Her whole body froze, and her phone fell to the ground with a thud.


    She had just received news that Ye Chen had not only killed Kim Tiansheng, the patriarch of the Kim family, but also forced the No.1 person in Korea, Yinshi, who had retired for decades, to issue a challenge!


    Although the Park Family had submitted to Ye Chen before this, they could only be controlled because they were not powerful enough. They hoped that Ye Chen would be killed by Korea¡¯s expert.


    However, with this news, Park Hye-shin and the Park family were shocked to the core, and the small thought that they secretly had was snuffed out.


    Chi Wanqing, who was standing aside, looked confused. She had no idea what was going on at all. However, her pretty face was in a daze. She looked at Ye Chen in fear. Clearly, she was still shocked by the previous scene of Kim Wenjie¡¯s death.


    Park Hye-shin knelt before Ye Chen respectfully and said respectfully, ¡°Master, I just received news that the Lee family and the Han family have sent people to send you a letter of challenge. They¡¯re downstairs now!¡±


    ¡°Battle letter?¡±


    Ye Chen was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s interesting. Let theme up!¡±


    Park Hye-shin immediately nodded before personally going down to get them. Not long after, she brought three men in suits over. Leading them was a cold middle-aged man.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯m Han Longwei from the Han family. I¡¯m here to deliver a letter of challenge on behalf of Yinshi!¡±


    With that, he handed over a piece of gold envelope.


    Ye Chen took it and looked at it for a while. Subsequently, he looked at him with a forced smile and said, ¡°Your Yinshi from Korea invited me to fight at the Crimson Afterglow Peak in three days?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Han Longwei said coldly, ¡°Sir Mad Southern Ye, ever since you¡¯ve entered Korea, you killed many people. You¡¯ve even destroyed the Kim family. You¡¯re looking down on Korea¡¯s cultivation world. Therefore, for the sake of Korea¡¯s dignity, Yinshi has issued a challenge to you!¡±


    ¡°You guys issued a challenge? Do I have to ept the challenge? Who do you think you are?¡± Ye Chen could not help but scoff.


    The three were enraged by his words.


    An old man behind Han Longwei could not help but say angrily, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, could it be that you¡¯re afraid of Yinshi¡¯s power, so you don¡¯t dare to ept the challenge? Do all Chinese people bully the weak and fear the strong like you?¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    ¡°How can you spheme China?¡±


    Ye Chen squinted as the aura on his body erupted. A spiritual suppression attacked the other party directly. The other party fell to his knees with a thud and could not move at all. Fear was written all over his face.


    ¡°Sir Mad Southern Ye, this concerns the dignity of the cultivation world in both countries. As the number one person in China, you won¡¯t reject it, right?¡± Han Longwei said while suppressing his anger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me with those words!¡±


    A mocking smirk appeared at the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips. He seemed to be disdainful. ¡°I can help you if you want me to, but I need you to give me something!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Han Longwei frowned.


    Ye Chen looked at him coldly and enunciated word for word, ¡°After this battle, I want Korea¡¯s cultivation world to publicly dere that you¡¯re no match for the cultivation world of China!¡±


    ¡°Bastard! ¡±


    Another person shouted angrily.


    They had yet to even begin fighting, and the oue of the battle had yet to be determined. Yet, he was already thinking of making the entire Korea¡¯s cultivation world admit that their skills were inferior to his. He was truly arrogant.


    ¡°Okay, we agree!¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you won¡¯t win!¡±


    Han Longwei took a deep breath and agreed. Then, he flicked his sleeves and left. Now that things had developed to this stage, there was no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides!


    ¡°Master, have you really decided?¡± Park Hye-shin could not help but ask.


    ¡°The Emperor guards the kingdom, while the king dies for people!¡±


    Ye Chen nced at her. ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡±


    After saying that, he turned to look at Chi Wanqing. ¡°Go back. This incident has nothing to do with you. I promise that your life will not be affected at all.¡±


    Chi Wanqing opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, she did not say anything. She picked up her bag and left the hotel in a hurry.


    She really wanted to ask Ye Chen about his rtionship with Qian Qian, but she swallowed her words.


    Was Mr. Ye a good person or a bad person?


    Was he a bad person?


    He did not offend me at all. His words and actions were very respectful to women!


    Was he he really a good person though?


    He killed Kim Wenjie without a word, as if thetter¡¯s life was like a de of grass!


    She would know more when she went back to ask Qian Qian about his man.


    With this in mind, she gathered her emotions and rushed home!

 Chapter 509: Shi Qianhan of the Demonic Dao!

    <h4>Chapter 509: Shi Qianhan of the Demonic Dao!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Following which, a white-haired young man walked over with his hands behind his back.


    The white-haired youth gazed toward Qian Qian. A smile that he had not seen for a long time appeared on his cold and weathered face. As for the men around him, it was as if they were beneath him.


    Every step the young man took passed through a man¡¯s body, and the man¡¯s body copsed. Throughout the whole process, he did not have any presence at all, he looked like a modest gentleman.


    When he reached Qian Qian¡¯s side, the white-haired youth helped her up and said softly, ¡°Do you still remember me?¡±


    The child looked at him with a nk expression before a pained expression appeared on her face, as if she was trying to recall something.


    Somewhat familiar!


    Her subconscious told her that this uncle would not harm her.


    ¡°Looks like you really don¡¯t remember.¡±


    A hint of sadness shed through the white-haired young man¡¯s eyes before he said, ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, 50 years have passed. If you can¡¯t remember, then don¡¯t think about it anymore. One day, you¡¯ll remember everything!¡±


    Qianqian asked timidly, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Shi Qianhan of the Demonic Dao!¡±


    The white-haired youth stood still like a stone statue, his expression unchanging. ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll bring you to find that crazy Daoist from back then, and also ... Yu¡¯er!¡±


    The word ¡°Yu¡¯er¡± made his eyes shine with a hint of sadness!


    The little girl seemed to have thought of something and her face lit up. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re bringing me to ... Grandpa Sun?¡±


    ¡°So his surname is Sun?¡±


    The white-haired youth was enlightened. As he spoke, he reached out to hold the little fellow¡¯s hand.


    However, the little girl took a few steps back and said timidly, ¡°Qian Qian can¡¯t go with you now. Qianqian has to wait for Sister Wan Qing to wake up before bidding her farewell!¡±


    ¡°Okay, alright!¡±@@novelbin@@


    The white-haired youth nodded slightly and suddenly raised his eyes to look outside the room. His expression was as calm as an ancient well. ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯lle back after killing a few dogs. I¡¯ll be your guardian angel today!¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he had already disappeared!


    ...


    Meanwhile, at China¡¯s Heavenly Pce, Heavenly Pce Master Guan Shanyue looked at the man and woman before him with fear. He frowned and said, ¡°You want me to look for a little girl and a lunatic? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    A long-haired young man expressionlessly said, ¡°This is the order of my Xiao n¡¯s n Head. These two people are very important to us. I hope that you willplete it as soon as possible! ¡±


    Hearing the words ¡°Xiao n leader¡±, fear shed across Guan Shanyue¡¯s eyes. He nodded and said, ¡°All right. I will arrange for someone to find those two! ¡±


    ...


    Three days passed in a sh.


    This decisive battle, which had been closely watched by the cultivation world of Korea and China, had arrived. Countless people from the cultivation world headed to the location of the decisive battle ¡ª Crimson Afterglow Peak. It was located at a thousand feet high peak behind the Wude Taekwondo Dojo in Korea.


    After breakfast, Ye Chen arrived at the ce of the final battle with the escort of Park Hye-shin.


    As soon as the two of them arrived, they realized that there were many people gathered at the foot of the mountain. There were people from the Fusang Nation, the Americans, the Chinese, Russians, and many others from overseas countries. Moreover, each of them had the cultivation of a Grandmaster.


    It could be said that more than half of the grandmasters in the world were present. After all, Ye Chen¡¯s battle with Yinshi was too shocking. It represented the battle between the two peak experts of the cultivation world in China and Korea. It could be said that it was a once in a lifetime event.


    ¡°Master, the entrance is there!¡± Park Hye-shin pointed at the gate guarded by many soldiers and frowned.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye Chen nodded lightly. Just when he was about to walk over, a surprised voice sounded from behind him. ¡°Mr. Ye?¡±


    He turned around and saw three men and women in ck training suits walking over. They were two men and a woman. A slender woman was looking at him in shock.


    It was Lin Yinuo, who had parted ways with him on the ne. The young man behind her was Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression darkened when he saw Ye Chen. He said with a fake smile, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    They were here to watch the shocking battle today as well. Never did they expect to meet Ye Chen here. He was already unhappy with Ye Chen on the ne because Ye Chen looked down on them for learning Taekwondo.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, are you here to watch this battle too?¡± Lin Yinuo rolled her eyes at Chen Feng before she looked at Ye Chen with a smile. She was stunned when her gazended on Park Hye-shin who was standing beside Ye Chen. She assumed that Park Hye-shin was Ye Chen¡¯s friend.


    Ye Chen smiled lightly. ¡°I guess so!¡±


    ¡°All the spectators here are important people, so why would a normal person like youe here? If you don¡¯t want to embarrass yourself, you¡¯d better hurry back.¡±


    Chen Feng could not help but scoff.


    Park Hye-shin flew into a rage. Just as she was about to speak, Chen Feng added, ¡°By the way, let me introduce you to the person beside me. He¡¯s the coach of the Wude Taekwondo dojo, Coach Li Zaifeng. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that he¡¯s a ninth-degree ck belt taekwondo grandmaster!¡±


    He was showing off.


    Li Zaifeng was a famous taekwondo grandmaster in the Wude Taekwondo Dojo. In order to be his disciple, he and Lin Yinuo had used countless methods.


    The Li Zaifeng he was referring to was a dark-skinned, middle-aged man from Korea. His legs were long and muscr. ¡°Are you the boy Chen Feng mentioned who looked down on Taekwondo?¡±


    ¡°So what if I am?¡± Ye Chen said expressionlessly.


    Li Zaifeng said with a dark expression, ¡°Chinese brat, you dare to look down on my country¡¯s Taekwondo? If there¡¯s a chance, I would like to challenge you. Let¡¯s see where your confidencees from!¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be there anytime!¡± Ye Chen nodded lightly.


    ¡°Coach Li!¡±


    Seeing that both parties were suddenly at loggerheads with each other, Lin Yinuo hurriedly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Mr. Ye didn¡¯t mean what he said earlier. Please don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±


    Li Zaifeng¡¯s ability was obvious to everyone. He was a ninth-degree ck belt taekwondo grandmaster. Even if there were 10 of them, they would not be his match, let alone Mr. Ye.


    She kept signaling Ye Chen as she spoke, hinting at him not to speak any nonsense.


    Li Zaifeng scoffed coldly. He looked arrogant as if he did not care about Ye Chen.


    As the most famous Taekwondo coach in Korea, Li Zaifeng was respected wherever he went. However, not only did Ye Chen not show any respect, he even dared to ept his challenge!


    Chen Feng revealed a smug smile at the corner of his lips. He could almost see Ye Chen being KO-ed by Li Zaifeng!


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in quickly. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to stand at the back and watch the battle!¡± Lin Yinuo smiled and led everyone towards the entrance.


    Along the way, Li Zaifeng and Chen Feng chose not to talk to Ye Chen. They seemed to be ignoring him on purpose. On the other hand, Lin Yinuo was chattering non-stop.


    When she talked about the shocking battle today, Lin Yinuo¡¯s pretty face was filled with excitement. ¡°Oh right, Mr. Ye, have you heard of Mad Southern Ye?¡±

 Chapter 511: Youre Not Qualified!

    <h4>Chapter 511: You¡¯re Not Qualified!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On a rocky slope on Crimson Afterglow Peak, two figures stepped on the rocks.


    Standing against the wind, Ye Chen frowned as he looked at Dai Tinglou, who was standing before him with his hands behind his back. ¡°What do you want to talk to me about, Mr. Dai?¡±


    He had naturally heard of Dai Tinglou, the No. 1 person in Shanghai. However, he did not take it to heart. After all, Ye Chen had killed too many people. A mere Dai Tinglou was nothing.


    Therefore, after Dai Tinglou took the initiative to talk to him privately, he agreed without thinking. On the other hand, Dai Shiyu was extremely nervous and thought that Dai Tinglou wanted to attack Ye Chen.


    ¡°If you look from here, what can you see?¡± Dai Tinglou did not answer his question. Instead, he pointed down the mountain.


    Ye Chen looked over when he heard that. There were rocks and dense forest before his eyes. He said after some thought, ¡°Strange rocks and towering trees. This must have been an ancient battlefield in ancient times!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    However, Dai Tinglou shook his head slightly and said, ¡°It should be a myriad of living beings. Regardless of whether it¡¯s the strange rocks or the dense forest, they represent the vastness of the world. And if one of the rocks is ced inside, it would seem very small.¡±


    ¡°Like a human.¡±


    ¡°This is only the tip of the iceberg of this world!¡±


    As he said that, he suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Chen in a dignified manner. ¡°You, on the other hand, are like a weird rock among the rocks. You might look conspicuous from here, but what are you in this world?¡±


    Ye Chen said neither humbly nor arrogantly, ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Dai?¡±


    This was only the second time he had met Dai Tinglou. When they had first met, they had only exchanged a quick nce. They had notmunicated at all, and there was no friendship between them. He could not understand why this person would say such things to him.


    ¡°My meaning is clear!¡±


    Dai Tinglou smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t have any designs on my daughter!¡±


    Ye Chen was speechless upon hearing that.


    He did not expect the other party toe all the way here just for this matter. He had already informed Old Wu of his thoughts towards Dai Shiyu, but the other party still did not believe him.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Dai Tinglou continued, ¡°I know that you¡¯re from the cultivation world, and you¡¯re even a Martial Dao grandmaster. In fact, to be able to be a Martial Dao grandmaster at your age, it wouldn¡¯t be too much to describe you as having extraordinary talent.¡±


    ¡°However, if you think that your achievements are extraordinary, you are gravely mistaken!¡±


    He turned around and stood with his back facing Ye Chen. He said while standing with his hands behind his back, ¡°I¡¯m over eighty years old this year. I became a Martial Dao grandmaster at twenty-eight. I became famous in China and abroad at thirty. When I became fifty years old, there were less than five people in China who could defeat me.¡±


    ¡°In the past few days, I¡¯ve seen people who are more outstanding than you. For example, Unparalleled Sword, who was only eighteen years old when I met him and he was ranked 11th on the Heaven Leaderboard!¡±


    ¡°For example, Mad Southern Ye who defeated everyone in China at the age of 30 and was respected as the No. 1 in China. He¡¯s one of the main characters in today¡¯s world-shaking battle!¡±


    As he said that, he turned around and looked at Ye Chen coldly. He enunciated every word clearly, ¡°Which of these people is not better than you?¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that your daughter, Dai Shiyu, is onlypatible with people like Mad Southern Ye and Unparalleled Sword?¡± Ye Chen smirked.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Dai Tinglou nodded naturally. ¡°Since I only have one daughter, I have to ensure her happiness for the rest of her life. The person she marries is either a current tycoon or someone not weaker than me.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you choose to marry her into the Kim family of Korea? Don¡¯t tell me that Kim Wenjie is also considered a hero?¡± Ye Chen suddenlyughed.


    ¡°Kim Wenjie is a different case.¡±@@novelbin@@


    Dai Tinglou shook his head slightly. ¡°In reality, I chose to marry her into the Kim family because I feel that the Kim family is the leader of the four great ns in Korea. In addition to that, the Kim family¡¯s patriarch, Kim Tiansheng, was considered one of the most powerful experts in Korea. With such a family background, even if Shiyu feels aggrieved to marry Kim Wenjie, it¡¯s still eptable.¡±


    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that the Kim family was destroyed by Mad Southern Ye, and that Mad Southern Ye even killed Kim Tiansheng?!¡± As he said that, his face was filled with shock and respect. ¡°This proves why I value Mad Southern Ye even more!¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye has dual-cultivation in both magic and martial arts. He has achieved something that even the entire cultivation world in China can¡¯t achieve. He can be said to be a rare genius in China. I even suspect that he¡¯s the person who has the highest chance of being a martial venerable and attaining Origin Energy!¡±


    He sighed softly after saying that. He then looked at Ye Chen. ¡°I¡¯ve said all that I have to say. If you agree to never see Shiyu again, I can give you some pointers on martial arts.¡±


    Before Ye Chen could say anything, he said again, ¡°Don¡¯t reject me now. You might not know this, but my understanding of martial arts is unparalleled even in the whole of China!¡±


    Dai Tinglou looked proud after saying that. He stared at Ye Chen as if he had seen through him.


    To him, anyone would be tempted by his tempting offer, let alone a young man like Ye Chen.


    However, Ye Chen shook his head.


    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself!¡±


    Dai Tinglou couldn¡¯t help but be extremely furious. He¡¯d already spoken so much, yet this young man before him actually didn¡¯t know when to step back.


    Did he really have to force him to attack?


    ¡°Mr. Dai, I think you¡¯re thinking too much!¡±


    Ye Chen could not help butugh. He said calmly, ¡°I told you that I have no feelings for Dai Shiyu. I¡¯m not here for her. The reason why we met again today is just a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After this battle, I will return to China and never meet Dai Shiyu again!¡±


    After saying that, Ye Chen turned around and walked towards the crowd. The entire process was straightforward.


    Only then did Dai Tinglou nod his head in satisfaction. He shouted through the air, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do what I say. If you have any questions about cultivation in the future, you can ask me.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡±


    ¡°You want to guide me?¡±


    ¡°You... are not qualified!¡±


    Ye Chen uttered those words slowly with an extremely indifferent voice.


    Dai Tinglou¡¯s expression sank as he grunted coldly. ¡°What a proud young man! He actually said that I¡¯m not worthy of guiding him. I want to see how far you can grow!¡±


    ...


    As soon as Ye Chen returned to his original spot, Dai Shiyu went up to him immediately. She looked at him from head to toe. ¡°Mr. Ye, are you alright? Did my father do anything to you?¡±


    During the ten minutes that Ye Chen and Dai Tinglou were talking, she was very worried. After all, she knew her father¡¯s temper. He was famous for being amenable to coaxing but not coercion. She was afraid that Ye Chen would fight with her father.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. If anything happens, I won¡¯t let my father go.¡± Dai Shiyu sighed in relief.


    ¡°How do you n to not let me go?¡±


    At that moment, Dai Tinglou walked over with a dark face.


    ¡°I ... I¡¯ll run away from home!¡±


    Dai Shiyu snorted.


    Dai Tinglou¡¯s expression darkened. Just as he was about to re up, he heard amotion from the crowd behind him.

 Chapter 513: I’m Mad Southern Ye!

    <h4>Chapter 513: I¡¯m Mad Southern Ye!</h4>


    At this moment, the weather in the sky changed drastically.


    The sky was clear earlier, but now, it was filled with dark clouds. The dark clouds looked like they were about to fall onto the ground, causing everyone¡¯s expression to change.


    Yinshi¡¯s primordial spirit soared into the sky.


    Like a red sun, it stood on the peak of the Crimson Afterglow Peak, emitting a dazzling light towards the ground, illuminating thend. From afar, it looked like a cloud that wanted to break through the surging sea of clouds.


    At this moment, everyone raised their heads to look at the sky at the same time. They were all dumbfounded, and some even looked shocked!


    @@novelbin@@


    This was the first time they had seen a person¡¯s power aplish such a feat. They were all shocked from the bottom of their hearts.


    ¡°Yinshi is truly a god!¡±


    ¡°Yinshi will definitely win this battle!¡±


    Every cultivator in Korea¡¯s cultivation world knelt on the ground, prostrating themselves in worship towards the red figure on the peak. They were both shocked and excited.


    Meanwhile, the people from the Chinese cultivation world were shocked. They did not expect Yinshi¡¯s cultivation level to be so powerful that his primordial spirit could leave his body.


    ¡°Origin Energy! ¡±


    ¡°He must have attained Origin Energy!¡±


    Dai Tinglou was shocked!


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    ¡°Pleasee out and fight!¡±


    Before he could think too much about it, Yinshi¡¯s aged voice resounded throughout the entire Crimson Afterglow Peak and reached everyone¡¯s ears.


    As soon as Yinshi uttered those words, the thousands of people in the entire Crimson Afterglow Peak were instantly silent. The world waspletely silent. Everyone subconsciously held their breaths, not daring to make the slightest sound.


    Yinshi had appeared!


    So, the number one person in China, Mad Southern Ye, was also here?


    At that moment, countless people looked around and tried to find Mad Southern Ye. After all, those three words were too loud.


    Among the crowd, Lin Yinuo was no exception. Her hands were sped tightly together, and her pretty face was flushed. Her beautiful eyes looked around. ¡°He¡¯sing out? I wonder how he looks like. He should be very handsome.¡±


    Chen Feng, who was beside her, reacted simrly.


    He could not care about being jealous.


    On the other hand, Li Zaifeng squatted down with an unnatural expression. It was as if he had done something wrong. He felt very guilty.


    ¡°Coach Li, are you alright?¡± Chen Feng was puzzled.


    ¡°It... It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    Li Zaifeng smiled awkwardly and hurriedly exined, ¡°Um... My stomach hurts a little. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll just squat down for a bit.¡±


    ¡°Coach, I think you¡¯re having gastroenteritis. I have a box of medicine to treat that here. Do you want to try it?¡± Lin Yinuo opened her bag and was about to take out the medicine.


    Li Zaifeng:¡±...¡±


    Even Dai Tinglou and his daughter were no exception.


    Dai Tinglou said in a deep voice, ¡°Shiyu, that person is about toe out. Open your eyes wide and take a good look at himter. In this world, there are many prodigies that you should pursue, and not ce your sights on certain people.¡±


    He nced at Ye Chen when he said that.


    Dai Shiyu stuck her tongue out. She wanted to prove it to Ye Chen. ¡°Dad, Mr. Ye is very powerful too. I saw himst time...¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Dai Tinglou hurriedly interrupted her with an unhappy expression.


    Was this girl bewitched by this kid?


    He could not help but look at Ye Chen as he thought to this point. He said with a ck face, ¡°I know you¡¯ve always been arrogant, but your so-called pride will be crushed by someone else.¡±


    Ye Chen was stunned. Subsequently, he shook his head and took a step forward. He lifted his head to look at Yinshi who stood on the peak. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to figure out the method of escaping from your mortal body. You¡¯re worth my effort!¡±


    At once, everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on him.


    ¡°Brat, what are you doing?¡± Dai Tinglou¡¯s expression changed.


    This was a battle between two powerful beings of the two worlds. What nonsense was a brat like you saying? Even if you were a Martial Dao grandmaster, you¡¯re still not strong enoughpared to those two!


    ¡°If you anger the people of Korea¡¯s cultivation world, even I will not be able to protect you in front of everyone.¡±


    He could not wait to p Ye Chen to death as he thought to this point.


    Even Dai Shiyu and Old Wu were stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Ye!¡±


    Lin Yinuo, who was in the crowd, noticed Ye Chen too. She was stunned at first, then her pretty face changed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? The person he¡¯s looking for is Mad Southern Ye, not him.¡±


    ¡°He must¡¯ve gone crazy trying to be famous. That¡¯s why he¡¯s pretending to be Mad Southern Ye. This brat doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him.¡±


    Chen Feng was so shocked that he sneered. Under such circumstances, everyone kept quiet out of fear. If you jumped out, what else could it be but courting death?


    However, he was gloating more than anything. It was as if he could already see Ye Chen¡¯s miserable ending.


    ¡°Stupid Chinese kid!¡±


    Li Zaifeng, who was squatting on the ground, sneered. He thought that Ye Chen was foolish enough to disregard him, but he did not expect him to pretend to be Mad Southern Ye.


    Whoosh!


    As amotion broke out, the crowd around Ye Chen immediately dispersed. It was as if they were treating Ye Chen as the god of gue. Even Chen Feng was no exception. He grabbed Lin Yinuo¡¯s hand and retreated a few feet.


    Only Dai Tinglou and his daughter were standing next to Ye Chen. Dai Shiyu grabbed Ye Chen¡¯s hand immediately after she snapped back to her senses. ¡°Mr. Ye, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be killed.¡±


    Although she was a little stubborn, she could tell the severity of the situation. Although Ye Chen was powerful, he was far from being as powerful as Yinshi and Mad Southern Ye.


    ¡°Brat, hurry up and retreat to the side with me. ¡±


    Dai Tinglou extended his hand toward Ye Chen with a grim expression. ¡°I know you want to make a name for yourself. He¡¯s calling for Mad Southern Ye, not you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Mad Southern Ye!¡± Ye Chen rubbed his nose.


    ¡°Bastard! ¡±


    Dai Tinglou was furious. ¡°Even though your surname is Ye, you¡¯re no match for me with your insignificant abilities. How can you bepared to Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. Subsequently, he walked out of the crowd step by step despite Dai Tinglou¡¯s obstruction. Countless people made way for him wherever he passed. Shock was written all over their faces.


    ¡®Is this guy really Mad Southern Ye?¡¯


    Impossible, right?


    Dai Shiyu wanted to follow them, but she was held back by Dai Tinglou. She was so anxious that tears wereing out of her eyes. ¡°Dad, quickly stop Mr. Ye. He¡¯ll die!¡±


    ¡°How do you expect me to stop him?¡±


    Dai Tinglou sighed softly. ¡°This brat is determined to take the initiative to court death. Even the Daluo Divine Immortal can¡¯t save him now.¡±


    At the same time, Yinshi who stood on the peak noticed Ye Chen as well. His deep voice boomed. ¡°Young man, the person I¡¯m looking for is Mad Southern Ye. Don¡¯t humour yourself!¡±


    ¡°I believe that no one in this world dares to impersonate me, Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly.


    Amidst everyone¡¯s shocked expressions, he leaped into the sky like an azure dragon. He leaped hundreds of feet andnded on the peak in the blink of an eye.


    There was dead silence.

 Chapter 514: Today, Korea’s Cultivation World Must Submit!

    <h4>Chapter 514: Today, Korea¡¯s Cultivation World Must Submit!</h4>


    ¡°This ... this...¡±


    Everyone on the ground gasped as they watched Ye Chen leap hundreds of feet away with a single step.


    They did not think that a human could actually leap over a hundred meters.


    Such a scenario would only appear in Wuxia novels. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed it.


    ¡°Is... Is he really Mad Southern Ye?!!¡± Someone shouted.


    Everyone was shocked.


    When they saw Ye Chen appear earlier, they thought that he was a young man who did not know his ce.


    Never would they have thought that such a person was the No.1 person in China whom they had been searching for¡ªMad Southern Ye!


    ¡°This brat is Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    Even though he had lived for seventy to eighty years, the current Dai Tinglou could not stop the tempestuous waves in his heart!


    Before that, he had many guesses about Ye Chen¡¯s identity. For example, he suspected that he was the sessor of a certain family, but he never thought that he was Mad Southern Ye.


    Most importantly, he thought that Ye Chen was not worthy of Dai Shiyu. He assumed the reason why Ye Chen got close to his daughter was because he harbored ill intentions. For that, he even warned Ye Chen many times and even said something to give him pointers.


    Pu!


    Thinking to this point, he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. His face alternated between green and white as if he had knocked over a dye vat.


    This kid really hid it well!


    Old Wu was stunned on the spot. When he thought about how he had actually dared to attack the No.1 person in China, Mad Southern Ye, he couldn¡¯t help but rejoice.


    Lin Yinuo, Chen Feng, and Li Zaifeng, the coach of the Wude Taekwondo Dojo, were dumbstruck. They were so shocked that they could not say anything. They could only stare nkly at Ye Chen who was on the peak.


    ¡°Mr. Ye is Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    Lin Yinuo mumbled to herself. She could not ept it, but she felt a sense of familiarity subconsciously. Although Mad Southern Ye was not as handsome as she had imagined, she epted it quickly because she was close to Ye Chen.


    ¡°How is this possible? How is this possible?!¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s face was filled with disbelief when he came back to his senses. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t believe it. How can that brat be Mad Southern Ye?!¡±


    The person who was finding it most difficult to ept was Li Zaifeng.


    With a plop, his entire body instantly fell to the ground, and hepletely lost his arrogant attitude from before.


    Before Ye Chen came to Korea, he had bombarded Ye Chen on Weibo during the time Samsung Group dered war on Mad Southern Ye. He even said that he would teach Mad Southern Ye a lesson if he dared to step into Korea.


    It was only after Ye Chen killed Kim Tiansheng that he realized how powerful Ye Chen was. Therefore, not only did he delete the post on Weibo secretly, but he also deleted his Weibo ount.


    When he saw Ye Chen earlier, he put on an arrogant stance. He even challenged Ye Chen, and Ye Chen had epted it.


    When he recalled these, he trembled and almost passed out. He wanted to take the chance to escape, but he was afraid of attracting Ye Chen¡¯s attention.


    Among everyone, Dai Shiyu found it easiest to ept the truth in front of her eyes. She was extremely excited as she looked at the skinny figure on the peak. ¡°Mr. Ye is Mad Southern Ye. I didn¡¯t expect it! I didn¡¯t expect it!¡±


    ¡°No wonder you weren¡¯t afraid of offending Shen Xingye or Lei Can when you were in Hong Kong. That¡¯s right, Mad Southern Ye has never been afraid of offending anyone!¡±


    Dai Shiyu felt that the skinny figure was more pleasing to the eye with every passing moment. She had a good impression of Ye Chen earlier, but Dai Tinglou kept persuading her to focus on Mad Southern Ye.


    Back then, she had a slight dislike for Mad Southern Ye due to her father¡¯s persistence. However, after Ye Chen announced that he was actually Mad Southern Ye, she epted what Dai Tinglou said unknowingly.


    ...


    Ye Chen ignored themotion happening on the ground. He stood with his hands behind his back. He was less than 30 meters away from Yinshi. His body emitted a golden glow.


    It resonated with the glow of the Yinshi¡¯s primordial spirit, and from afar, it looked like two suns were shing in the sky.


    Yinshi who was covered in light, lifted his head slowly. He stared at Ye Chen after finally epting the fact that Ye Chen was Mad Southern Ye.


    ¡°The No. 1 in China, Mad Southern Ye. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. Back then, I was impressed by how the new generation surpasses the old. China has a sessor.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°I never imagined that the two of us would be standing opposite each other today! ¡±


    His gaze was very calm. There was no hatred, only endless admiration and emotion. It was as if there was no nationality in this world.


    ¡°Since you know my name, you should admit defeat. Why do you dare to challenge me?¡± Ye Chen looked at him calmly with his hands behind his back. He looked extremely cold.


    His words caused those people from the cultivation world of Korea to be extremely furious. If gazes could kill, he would have died countless times.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Yin shi wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, he revealed a pure smile and said, ¡°I have retired for a few decades and have long stopped caring about the cultivation world of Korea. However, you have invaded Korea and treated the cultivation world of Korea as if we are nothing.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve killed Jindo and Kim Tiansheng, even if you kill me, you¡¯ll only have killed three lives. However, there are many things in this world that are more important than human lives! ¡±


    ¡°For example, the dignity of the country!¡±


    His eyes were so deep that they seemed to be able to see through the sea of stars. ¡°I¡¯ve also heard of China¡¯s history. During the Ming Dynasty, Emperor Zhu moved the country¡¯s capital to Beijing to defend against the barbarians!¡±


    ¡°At the end of the Ming Dynasty, mountains and rivers were torn apart. The army invaded the capital and Emperor Chongzhen refused to flee. Instead, he chose to hang the coal mountain to show his righteousness of living and dying together with the country!¡±


    ¡°Although I am not as good as the Emperor Chongzhen, I still have the courage and obligation to fight for Korea!¡±


    ¡°Although Korea is small, it cannot be humiliated!¡±


    As he said that, his presence became more and more powerful. It was mixed with a heavy sense of tragedy, which caused everyone¡¯s expressions to change.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s fight! ¡±


    Ye Chen smiled lightly and said nonchntly, ¡°You forced your primordial spirit out of your body. No matter the oue of this battle, you¡¯re dead for sure!¡±


    To the people in the cultivation world of Korea, Ye Chen was a demon, a butcher, and an enemy. They wished they could tear him into pieces.


    However, in the eyes of the Chinese, Ye Chen was a fierce warrior who disyed the might of the country. He was a hero in the eyes of all the Chinese cultivators.


    Ideas have no nationality!


    But thinkers have nationality!


    Even Ye Chen was no exception!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Yin shiughed heartily. ¡°That night, when more than ten people died in front of me, I knew that I owed each of them a life. I deserve it!¡±


    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s still unknown who will win!¡±


    The moment he finished speaking.


    The golden glow on his body became even more resplendent. It was as if a golden Buddha had appeared and wanted to suppress the world.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. His hands behind his back were shining with golden light. ¡°Today, Korea¡¯s cultivation world must submit!¡±

 Chapter 516: Turn My Body into a Sword, Judgment of the Heavenly Sin!

    <h4>Chapter 516: Turn My Body into a Sword, Judgment of the Heavenly Sin!</h4>


    ¡°The reason why I became the number one person in Korea was because many years ago, I had once stood at the peak of Korea¡¯s cultivation world and fought against five great experts. With a single hand, I was able to turn the world upside down and defeat five great experts!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you experience it today!¡±


    Yinshi¡¯s lips moved slightly. Then, he took a deep breath and slowly stretched out his hands. He crossed his arms over his chest and slowly closed his eyes. He looked like he was praying as he murmured.


    If one took a closer look, they would notice that his chest was moving up and down rapidly like a dragon sucking water. The frequency was very strange. Sometimes it was left, sometimes it was right, like his heart was changing left and right.


    ¡°Hu...¡±


    A faint breathing sound came from his mouth.


    ¡°Hu... Hu...¡±


    As the frequency of his chest movements increased, his breathing became more and more intense. At the same time, green and white gas spewed out from his mouth. The white gas coiled around his hands like the hands of an immortal.


    Hu!


    A strong breeze blew past.


    The people on the ground felt a stinging pain on their faces. Then, they focused their eyes and saw a strong wind blowing from afar. The wind was like a de, and wherever it passed, the trees would split and break.


    ¡°What... what is this?¡±


    Many people felt their scalps go numb.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Dai Shiyu¡¯s charming face changed. She grabbed Dai Tinglou¡¯s hand subconsciously. Dai Tinglou¡¯s expression was simrly shocked. Even he did not expect that Yinshi¡¯s spell technique had already reached a stage where it could change the weather.


    Just when everyone thought that they were about to be swept up by the violent wind, they realized that the violent wind had turned its rear and soared into the sky, blowing many clouds over.


    Boom!


    Arge raindrop fell from the sky, but it strangely circled around Yinshi¡¯s body and remained still.


    ¡°Borrowing three thousand qi, overturning clouds and rain!!¡± The Yinshi raised his hands above his head and sped them together.


    At that moment, the droplets of rain around him gathered above his head. In the blink of an eye, they condensed into a huge hand. It was over thirty metersrge and stood tall.


    Everyone fell silent!


    He could not believe what he was seeing!


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Yinshi panted heavily as he bellowed.


    The giant hand slowly opened its five fingers. It opened its palm and descended from the sky, grabbing at Ye Chen¡¯s head. Ye Chen seemed extremely tiny before it.


    Borrowing three thousand qi, overturning clouds and rain!


    This was Yinshi¡¯s legendary technique¡ª The Hand of Overturning Clouds and Rain!


    To cultivators, everything in this world was condensed from Qi. Even humans were no exception, let alone clouds and rain.@@novelbin@@


    Back then, Yinshi had relied on this move to defeat the five experts of the current era and be the number one expert in Korea. Now that he had used it again, its power was even more terrifying.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small trick. Do you think it¡¯s worthy of being called The Hand of Overturning Clouds and Rain?¡± Ye Chen was unmoved. Instead, he smiled coldly. A sh of light shed in his hand, and he held a sword shadow in his hand.


    A sword beam streaked across the sky like a thunderbolt!


    The sword light shed directly at the iing giant hand, and the sword qi surged in all directions. The giant hand wanted to shatter the sword qi, but it could not do anything as it grabbed the five fingers of the giant hand. It was as easy as cutting tofu.


    This was the power of sword cultivators!


    Nothing cannot be broken!


    It could even sh the heavens!


    Let alone a mere giant hand!


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Ye Chen shed again.


    Ever since he returned to Earth, countless experts had died at his hands. Most of them were true enemies with him, but Yinshi was different. He could still maintain his true mentality when facing him.


    Such an opponent was worthy of respect!


    Boom!


    A deep crack appeared on the damaged giant hand after Ye Chen¡¯s second sh. Subsequently, it shattered and turned into countless raindrops that fell onto the ground.


    Thud... Thud... Thud...


    With his famed technique broken, Yinshi could not help but take a few steps back. His face was filled with unconceble shock. If one took a closer look, they would realize that he had be much weaker, like a cloud that was about to dissipate at any moment.


    Amotion broke out on the ground.


    The cultivators of Korea fell silent.


    This time, the situation was clearer. No one said anything about fighting to a draw. The truth was right before their eyes. Their Yinshi¡¯s two rounds of attacks were at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Cough cough cough, forget it, forget it!¡±


    The glow on Yinshi¡¯s body grew weaker and weaker. He coughed violently and looked at the ground with a mournful expression. Then, he shook his head and said, ¡°Looks like I can only use myst move!¡±


    He looked at Ye Chen again. There was a hint of determination on his face. The radiance on his body that was getting weaker and weaker was unleashed by more than a few times. An old and weak voice echoed through the air.


    ¡°Turn my body into a sword¡ªJudgement of the Heavenly Sin!¡±


    As soon as he said that, his figure became more and more blurry. The dazzling light on his body made everyone close their eyes subconsciously.


    When they opened their eyes again, they realized that Yinshi had gradually transformed into a huge ck sword. The huge sword soared through the sky, and the sword gleam was threatening.


    ¡°No, no!¡±


    The little boy on the ground was stunned for a moment. Then, he knelt on the ground with a plop and cried very sadly. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t. Your soul will dissipate if you do that!¡±


    ¡°He... He¡¯s burning his Primordial spirit and turning his body into a sword. He¡¯s nning to give Mad Southern Ye a fatal blow!¡± Dai Tinglou eximed after witnessing everything.


    Primordial spirit!


    To put it bluntly, it was the three souls and seven spirits. The three souls were divided into Heaven Souls, Earth Souls, and Life Souls. After a person died, the Heaven Soul would rise to the sky, and the Earth Soul would linger in the graveyard. Only the Life Soul would go to the legendary Netherworld and wait for reincarnation.


    Can that thing burn so easily?


    Following his shout, all the people from Korea¡¯s cultivation world knelt down and cried, ¡°Yinshi...¡±


    To protect the honor of Korea, Yinshi was even willing to go to such lengths!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad!¡±


    Although Yin shi had turned into a sword, his voice boomed out loud. ¡°Please bury my body at the foot of Mount Tao after I die. If Mad Southern Ye doesn¡¯t die, the cultivation world of Korea... will yield!¡±


    The moment that was said, everyone was thunderstruck.


    Before they could react, the huge ck sword that hung in the air crossed the sky. It shed at Ye Chen at an extremely fast speed while breathing sword qi. Sword qi that covered the sky howled endlessly.


    An old and illusory figure could be vaguely seen amidst the surging sword qi. The old man looked at Ye Chen who was getting closer and closer.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye! This sword of mine is called Heavenly Sin!¡±


    ¡°Once Heavenly Sin appears, we will both be destroyed!¡±


    ¡°If you can survive this attack, why shouldn¡¯t Korea¡¯s cultivation world submit to you?¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the huge ck sword finally stood on Ye Chen. At that moment, the entire Crimson Afterglow Peak shook violently as if it could not bear the weight and was about to copse.


    Everyone felt their legs shake violently, and their bodies staggered and fell to the ground. Theyy on the ground, shivering, and their hearts were racing.


    Someone looked up and tried to witness the battle in the sky.


    A golden sword beam shot across the sky and shattered the giant ck sword. At the very core essence of the golden sword beam, a thin figure stood proudly in the sky.


    Like a god.


    Boom!


    The golden sword light finallynded on the main peak of the Crimson Afterglow Peak. Along with a loud bang, one could instantly see the earth shaking and the mountains shaking as rocks rolled down.

 Chapter 517: Those Who Offend China Shall Be Killed Without Mercy!

    <h4>Chapter 517: Those Who Offend China Shall Be Killed Without Mercy!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Rumble...


    The entire Crimson Afterglow Peakpletely copsed. Countless boulders fell rapidly towards the canyon below. The power that was triggered caused the ground to shake crazily, as if an earthquake was descending.


    It caused such a great shock, that even the people in a radius of over a hundred miles could feel it. Countless people immediately raised their eyes to look in the direction of the Crimson Afterglow Peak, their expressions endlessly aghast.


    ¡°What... what happened? Is it an earthquake?¡±


    ¡°Look, the Crimson Afterglow Peak has fallen!¡±


    ¡°Is the Heavens trying to punish Korea?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Countless Koreans were terrified. The earthquakested for two minutes.


    Seeing that no one was injured because of this, many people secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It was just that their gazes still sized up the Crimson Afterglow Peak in the distance one after another, their hearts filled with curiosity.


    What exactly happened? It could actually trigger such a strong ripple.


    What they did not know was that two world-shocking experts were fighting at the Crimson Afterglow Peak, and the reason for the earthquake was shockingly caused by the might of the battle.


    ...


    The ordinary citizens who were 50 kilometers away were terrified by the sudden copse of the Crimson Afterglow Peak, let alone all the experts who mored to the Crimson Afterglow Peak to watch.


    Faced with the earth-shattering power earlier, everyone sprawled on the ground, trying their best to grab onto anything that they could use as support. They were also afraid that the falling boulders would smash them to death.


    Thankfully, there was a natural canyon not far ahead of them, and all the boulders had tumbled into it.


    After the tremors subsided, everyone raised their heads to look at the dust in the sky. Their gazes all revealed hope.


    They were more concerned about who won this battle!


    No!


    To be precise, did Yinshi, who had transformed himself into a sword, kill the number one person in China, Mad Southern Ye, before his death?


    After all, this concerned the dignity of the two countries¡¯ cultivation world!


    The people who had the mostplicated feelings were the people from Korea¡¯s cultivation world. Initially, they thought that they could kill Mad Southern Ye with Yinshi¡¯s help. Never did they expect that Yinshi would be the weaker one when the battle broke out.


    At that time, they had thought that the oue of the battle was already decided. Who would have thought that Yinshi would transform himself into a sword in the end? In their eyes, there was nothing more powerful than that sword.


    It was as if it could split the sky apart!


    If that sword could not kill Mad Southern Ye, could anyone else in this world kill him?


    However, when everyone looked up at the sky, they did not see anything.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is dead?¡±


    Someone asked instinctively.


    As soon as he said that, the people from Korea¡¯s cultivation world became excited. The remaining people from the Kim family said with tears in their eyes, ¡°Dead. Mad Southern Ye is dead. Yinshi killed him before he died. Patriarch, Patriarch, we¡¯ve avenged you death.¡±


    ¡°What a detestable Mad Southern Ye. He killed so many people from Korea¡¯s cultivation world, but he¡¯s the only one who died in the end. It¡¯s too easy on him!¡± Many people were happy but still felt indignant.


    ¡°As expected of Yinshi. To think that he could execute such a strike at a hundred years old. Mad Southern Ye can die in peace under his sword!¡±


    Countless people sighed with emotion. They were destined to remember this earth-shaking battle that was hard toe by in a hundred years.


    ¡°Dad, Mr. Ye... he?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Dai Shiyu staggered. She could not ept it.


    ¡°What a pity!¡±


    Dai Tinglou raised his eyes to look at the aftermath of the great battle and sighed lightly. ¡°With Mad Souther Ye¡¯s talent, if he was given another twenty years, he would truly be invincible in this world!¡±


    ¡°However, his actions were too high-profile and overbearing. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have drawn out Yinshi, and he wouldn¡¯t have perished together with Yinshi.¡±


    At this point, he shook his head slightly. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯ll keep my word. I¡¯ll head to Tiannan to offer you an incense stick next year!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye is... dead?¡±


    Lin Yinuo¡¯s face turned pale.


    She almost fell to the ground.


    Chen Feng pretendingly put on a sorrowful expression. He reached out to pat her on the shoulder andforted her. ¡°Yinuo, I can understand how you feel, but the dead can¡¯te back to life. My condolences!¡±


    Although he said that, his eyes were brimming with excitement and schadenfreude.


    Everyone was immersed in the news of Yinshi and Mad Southern Ye¡¯s deaths. However, a loudughter was heard at that moment.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is dead, he¡¯s dead!¡±


    Li Zaifeng stood up from the ground and smiled arrogantly. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I admit that you¡¯re powerful, but now, you¡¯re dead. What I regret is that I didn¡¯t tell you earlier that I¡¯m the person who attacked you on Weibo.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re that person?¡±


    Many Chinese martial artists red at him.


    Li Zaifeng was startled at the sudden reaction around him. He quickly hid behind a Korean martial expert and sneered, ¡°So what if it¡¯s me?¡±


    He relied on the fact that he had the powerful experts in Korea backing him up, so he waspletely unafraid that the Chinese martial artists would attack him. Even though his actions were very despicable, in the eyes of Korean cultivators, he was still considered to have helped them vent their anger.


    ¡°You... you¡¯re shameless!¡± Dai Shiyu and Lin Yinuo roared in unison.


    Li Zaifeng was proud of himself. ¡°If Mad Southern Ye isn¡¯t dead and appears before me right now, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    At that moment, a calm voice sounded.


    The smile on Li Zaifeng¡¯s face froze. Subconsciously, he looked towards the source of the voice and saw a thin young man flying over from the valley below.


    The young man¡¯s eyes were as cold as a knife. The wind caused his clothes to flutter. He walked over step by step with his hands behind his back.


    It was Ye Chen!


    In an instant, the heavens and the earth were deathly silent!


    ¡°Mad... Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    Li Zaifeng screamed and fell to the ground. His entire body trembled as though he had seen a ghost.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is not dead. How is that possible?!¡±


    Everyone stared nkly at the young man who was walking over.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it. How could he not have died under Yinshi¡¯s sword?!¡± At that moment, all the cultivators from Korea pounded their chests with their hands, and they were on the verge of vomiting blood.


    Obviously, Yinshi died in this battle that concerned the dignity of the two countries¡¯ cultivation world. Mad Southern Ye won and ended it!


    ¡°You¡¯re a ghost? You¡¯re definitely a ghost!¡±


    Li Zaifeng¡¯s eyes were filled with fear.


    Ye Chen¡¯s cold eyesnded on him. Subsequently, he stretched his hand out and grabbed. ¡°How dare an ant challenge me!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Li Zaifeng screamed hysterically.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, don¡¯t go overboard!¡±


    At that moment, one of the few powerful people from Korea stepped out to protect Li Zaifeng. He looked at Ye Chen with an ashen face while his eyes flickered non-stop.


    He was the Lee family¡¯s patriarch, Lee Jun-en!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mad Southern Ye. I have to say that you¡¯re really lucky to survive Yin shi¡¯s attack!¡±


    Another Korean expert stood next to Lee Jun-en. He looked at Ye Chen coldly. ¡°However, you¡¯re very stupid. Even if you¡¯re not dead, you¡¯re no better after being attacked by Yinshi¡¯s sword. How dare you appear when you should be hiding and healing yourself!¡±


    ¡°Kill him and avenge Yinshi!¡±


    Another Korean expert took a step forward, his killing intent soaring.


    Dai Tinglou¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. He leaped forward and shouted, ¡°I will kill anyone who dares to kill a Chinese!¡±


    ¡°Anyone who offends China will be killed without mercy!¡±


    A few experts from China who came to watch walked out in a line too. They stood before Ye Chen and shielded him behind them!

 Chapter 519: A Sword Sweeping Through the Sky, Completely Destroyed!

    <h4>Chapter 519: A Sword Sweeping Through the Sky, Completely Destroyed!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I, Mad Southern Ye, am capable of representing the entire China!¡±


    ¡°What is there to be afraid of?¡±


    On the deste Crimson Afterglow Peak, everyone stared nkly at that proud and aloof figure, their hearts shaking endlessly.


    Even Dai Tinglou and Dai Shiyu were no exception.


    Such a person.


    He was actually trying to take on the experts of the various countries by himself?


    How capable was he that could speak so arrogantly?


    As expected of Mad Southern Ye!


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I have to say that you¡¯re too arrogant. Today, I¡¯ll defeat you and break your undefeated record!¡±


    A loud shout rang out.


    Subsequently, the warrior from the Fusang Country, Cang Shanshi, had a sinister look in his eyes. He waved his sleeve abruptly, and the power in his hand soared. Subsequently, he dashed out. A dazzling katana shed at Ye Chen¡¯s head.


    Thismotion caused the expressions of quite a number of experts to drastically change as their scalps became numb. This was because the aura that Cang Shanshi currently possessed caused even a figure like the Han family¡¯s patriarch to retreat.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Killing intent shed through Cang Shanshi¡¯s eyes as he shed out nine times. All nine of them contained extremely powerful saber qi as if they wanted to cut Ye Chen into ten pieces!


    Red light shed!


    While everyone was shocked, the nine red saber shadows that filled the air fell to the ground. When they looked at Cang Shanshi again, a katana was pierced through his chest. Strangely, the katana¡¯s tip was still aimed at Ye Chen.


    His corpse copsed with a loud thud. His eyes were wide open as if he had died with his eyes wide open. That was because he did not see how Ye Chen attacked from the beginning to the end!@@novelbin@@


    Whoosh!


    Amotion broke out among the crowd.


    Even though they knew that Ye Chen was very powerful, they did not expect Cang Shanshi, the expert, to die in a single exchange.


    ¡°Amazing, amazing!¡±


    Dai Tinglou was shocked.


    Dai Shiyu widened her beautiful eyes in disbelief.


    Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back. His expression did not change. ¡°Who else wants to die?¡±


    Many people¡¯s expressions changed upon hearing this.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, we challenge you!¡±


    An expert from Gaoli Country, Sun Yijian, and four other experts from Russia and Ancient Egypt stepped forward one after another. They charged at Ye Chen with terrifying attacks and pressure.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze was as cold as a knife.


    Before the four experts at the front could get close to him, their bodies exploded into blood mist. They did not even have time to scream.


    Sun Yijian, who was thest to fall, was shocked. He wanted to retreat subconsciously. However, he did not expect a huge suction force exerting immense pressure on him and Ye Chen grabbed his neck.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m from Gaoli Country...¡± He was horrified. He could no longer care about his identity and begged for mercy. He was filled with regret.


    However, Ye Chen looked at him coldly. There was mockery at the corner of his lips. ¡°You can¡¯t fight back when I hit you. If you fight back, I¡¯ll hit you hard. If you hit me hard, I¡¯ll kill you. If you hit me hard, I¡¯ll destroy your entire n!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s just a small country. How dare it offend me!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Sun Yijian shouted.


    Bang!


    Before he could finish, he exploded into a bloody mist.


    There was dead silence!


    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock!


    Mad Southern Ye just killed the powerhouse from many countries. Any one of them would be a powerhouse who could suppress an entire region. No one expected that Sun Yijian could not fight back at all in front of Ye Chen. He was like a pig being ughtered.


    An expert suddenly realized what was going on. He looked at Ye Chen with hatred in his eyes. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re really vicious. You¡¯re pretending to be injured to trick us!¡±


    As soon as those words were uttered, the faces of the people from Korea¡¯s cultivation world changed drastically. The Han family¡¯s patriarch immediately roared angrily, ¡°Run! Run!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he took the lead and shed out!


    He wished he had two more legs!


    Pretending to be injured?


    The others were also scared half to death. Without even thinking, they rushed in all directions, almost scared out of their wits!


    What a joke!


    If Ye Chen was injured, they might have a chance of survival. However, Ye Chen was faking his injury all along. No matter how many people they had, they would not be enough to kill him.


    ¡°Run? Where are you going? Since you want to kill me, prepare to die!¡± Ye Chen scoffed.


    He leaped directly behind an expert from Gaoli Country. The person¡¯s expression changed and all his hair stood on end. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, how dare you!¡±


    Bang!


    Ye Chen¡¯s punch answered him.


    The man¡¯s body exploded on the spot.


    Ye Chen¡¯s figure did not stop at all. He caught up with another American expert. The American expert was horrified. He threw a punch with his backhand. Subsequently, he screamed and was torn into pieces.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Another British expert was killed by Ye Chen¡¯s punch.


    ¡°...¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Chen killed all the powerful people from other countries who supported Korea¡¯s experts and stood out to kill Ye Chen.


    Countless people¡¯s hearts skipped a beat as they watched that scene. At this moment, they finally believed why Ye Chen dared to say that he, Mad Southern Ye, was capable of representing the entire China. There was nothing to fear.


    ¡°This person is truly vicious and decisive...¡±


    ¡°Luckily we didn¡¯t offend him!¡±


    Many of the experts who had not expressed their opinions earlier trembled in fear as they watched this scene. They rejoiced in their hearts, rejoicing that they had not stepped forward to express their views.


    When Ye Chen¡¯s figure appeared before the patriarch of the Han family like a ghost, the patriarch of the Han family shuddered in his heart. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, let us go. Korea¡¯s cultivation world will submit to you!¡±


    At this moment, they were truly afraid!


    He was scared to death by Ye Chen!


    Where did this guye from? He was clearly a devil, a fiend, the reincarnation of a god of death. Whoever offended him would be unlucky!


    To hell with the dignity of Korea¡¯s cultivation world!


    How was that more important than his own life!


    Ye Chen lowered his head and looked at the Han family¡¯s patriarch and the rest coldly. His emotionless voice was heard soon after, ¡°I was benevolent, but I ughtered people. I was moral, but I danced with evil. I was humble, but I ruled the world!¡±


    ¡°From today onwards, Korea¡¯s cultivation world will no longer exist!¡±


    ¡°Bastard, how dare you!¡±


    The Han Family¡¯s patriarch and a few other powerful experts roared out.


    The next moment, a shocking sword light rose from the ground and pierced through the sky like a giant pir of light, piercing everyone¡¯s vision.


    The air froze.


    When everyone opened their eyes again, they were instantly petrified, as if they had seen something unbelievable.


    Looking around.


    The t ground where all Korean experts had been standing on previously no longer existed. In its ce was a deep ravine, as though it had been forcibly ttened by a sword.


    As for the Han patriarch and the others, they had all disappeared.


    The entire scene fell into a deathly silence!


    Everyone¡¯s chest rose and fell as they stared at the skinny figure that was only a few dozen feet away. Their eyes were filled with fear and shock.


    The entire Korea¡¯s cultivation world had been destroyed!


    No one survived!


    That was all the experts in Korea. There were over a hundred of them, and every single one of them was famous in Korea. However, all of them died under Ye Chen¡¯s sword!

 Chapter 520: One Man Suppresses A Country, Invincible in the World!

    <h4>Chapter 520: One Man Suppresses A Country, Invincible in the World!</h4>


    All eyes were on Ye Chen.


    Even though there was no blood, no broken limbs, and only broken stones on the ground, everyone could feel a chill crawling down their spine and into their heads.


    A sword shed through the air, killing hundreds!


    One of the experts could not stop his lips from trembling. ¡°He¡¯s suppressing an entire country by himself. He¡¯s suppressing an entire country by himself. Apart from Mad Southern Ye, who else in the world can do this?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even Yinshi¡¯s sword couldn¡¯t kill him. In fact, it didn¡¯t even cause him any harm. Such a person is already invincible in this world. Who else can kill him?¡± another powerful cultivator mumbled to himself.


    ¡°This guy is really ruthless!¡±


    Dai Tinglou¡¯s expression twitched several times. In the end, he could only say, ¡°This time... Korea is going crazy!¡±


    ¡°With this person representing China, we have nothing to fear!¡±


    The Chinese elite beside him could not help but nod as well. However, he could not shake off the shock in his heart. He said, ¡°However, the ones who died were all the elites of Korea¡¯s cultivation world. How can Korea withstand such an oue?¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Dai Tinglou nodded slightly. Then, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°However, reason is on our side. No matter how much trouble the Koreans will cause for us, we are not afraid. Even if it reaches the UN!¡±


    Reason is on our side?


    One of the Chinese experts looked at him with a weird expression. He thought to himself, ¡®It seems like you, the No. 1 in Shanghai, are an unreasonable person. The first one was Mad Southern Ye who came to Korea, destroyed Jindo, killed Kim Tiansheng, and lured Yinshi out. That¡¯s how things turned out.¡¯


    It did not look like Mad Southern Ye was in the right.


    Sensing his expression, Dai Tinglou¡¯s gaze turned hostile. ¡°Old Wong, you don¡¯t seem to agree with me. Why don¡¯t we spar now? I¡¯m a reasonable person.¡±


    ¡°I agree, I agree!¡±


    The Chinese martial artist nodded immediately.


    Spar with you? Are you kidding me?


    I still want to live a few more years!


    ¡°Ye... Mr. Ye...¡±


    Dai Shiyu¡¯s beautiful eyes stared nkly at the figure standing proudly between heaven and earth. Her emotions churned like a tidal wave, and her gaze could not help but be a little dazed.


    Such a person was really better than her father.


    She could imagine how shocked Ye Chen would be when news of his achievements reached China. How many outstanding girls would fall head over heels for him?


    What a pity.


    Mr. Ye already had a family!


    At this thought, her eyes darkened.


    That¡¯s true!


    I, Dai Shiyu, will never get such a person.


    Compared to her, Lin Yinuo on the other side was no better. However, unlike Dai Shiyu, she did not harbor such thoughts. She was only shocked by Ye Chen¡¯s power.


    ¡°I should¡¯ve known that Mr. Ye is Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    Lin Yinuo muttered to herself, ¡°How can a person with such a bearing be an ordinary person? Chen Feng is nothingpared to him!¡±


    In the past, she had thought that Chen Feng, a rich second-generation heir, was considered one of the most outstanding people in her age group. Therefore, she had never agreed to Chen Feng¡¯s pursuit, but neither had she rejected him.


    However, it was only after she got to know Ye Chen during her trip to Korea that she realized how terrible Chen Feng was. Especially when the cultivation world of Korea was working together to bully Ye Chen, Chen Feng chose to watch coldly when it concerned China¡¯s dignity.


    He was worse than her!


    She shook her head secretly and made up her mind. I¡¯ll talk to Chen Feng when I get back. He... isn¡¯t worthy of me!


    ...


    Just as everyone fell silent, two extremely discordant voices sounded.


    Chen Feng pinned Li Zaifeng to the ground. He raised his fist and punched Li Zaifeng¡¯s face repeatedly. ¡°I told you if you offend us Chinese and provoke Mr. Ye, I¡¯ll f*cking kill you!¡±


    Li Zaifeng was beaten ck and blue, and he kept screaming.


    Chen Feng threw him in front of Ye Chen like he was throwing a dead dog. He said while trembling in fear, ¡°Ye... Mr. Ye, this b*stard attacked you on Weibo earlier. I¡¯ve never liked him. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson on your behalf!¡±


    Ye Chen nced at him coldly.


    Just one look!


    Chen Feng felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer. He fell to his knees and said while shivering, ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯ve been disrespectful to you before. I failed to recognize you. I hope you won¡¯t hold it against me on ount that we¡¯re both Chinese!¡±


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    Lin Yinuo and Dai Shiyu cursed in unison.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re Chinese, you would¡¯ve died long ago!¡± Ye Chen stopped looking at him and walked to Dai Shiyu¡¯s side. Just when he was about to speak, he received a call.


    ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Ye?¡±


    It was Chi Wanqing. She spoke quickly through the phone, ¡°Mr. Ye, where are you now? I have something urgent to tell you. It¡¯s about Qian Qian.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression froze.


    ...


    Mad Southern Ye won!


    Not only did he kill the number one expert of Korea, Yinshi, he had even destroyed all of the elites of Korea¡¯s cultivation world!


    At the same time, news about the battle between Ye Chen and Yinshi spread like a tornado. The first to find out about the new was Korea, followed by China and the entire Southeast Asia.


    The entire Chinese cultivation world was in an uproar!


    ¡°F*ck, isn¡¯t Mad Southern Ye too ferocious? Yinshi bragged about being a legend in Korea. He was just short of being reincarnated as a god. In the end, he was still killed by Mad Southern Ye. He even implicated the entire cultivation world in Korea.¡±


    ¡°As expected of the undefeated Mad Southern. He killed every god he encountered and killed every Buddha he encountered. This battle has truly brought glory to China.¡±


    ¡°Give birth to a son and give birth to Mad Southern Ye. Marry Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Not only was China in an uproar, but the entire Southeast Asia was shaken as well.


    ¡°After this battle, Mad Southern Ye reced Yinshi and jumped to the fourth ce on the international billboard rankings. There are no more than three people who can defeat him in the entire world!¡±


    ¡°This is an extremely dangerous person. Once you cross his bottom line, he will be ruthless and merciless. He will kill you to the end like a demon king¡ªThe Wall Street Evening News!¡±


    ¡°Compared to the term ¡®devil king¡¯, I prefer to call Mad Southern Ye a tyrant. When the emperor is angry, millions of corpses will be buried and blood will flow!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    On this day, Mad Southern Ye¡¯s name was renowned throughout the world. He was feared by the big shots from various forces. He was even listed as one of the people who should not be provoked.


    On this day, countless youngdies went crazy about everything rted to Mad Southern Ye. There were even countless beauties who were shouting that they were willing to have a romantic rtionship with Mad Southern Ye or even pay him.


    As for the host Country, Korea, at this moment, her eyes were filled with dark clouds!

 Chapter 521: News of Qianqian!

    <h4>Chapter 521: News of Qianqian!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In contrast to the shock in China and the outside world, a dark storm was brewing within Korea.


    When Yinshi died in battle and nearly a hundred experts from the cultivation world of Korea died in Mad Southern Ye¡¯s hands, all the remaining cultivators in Korea subconsciously refused to believe it.


    After all, Mad Southern Ye had killed over a hundred experts, not a hundred pigs. Even if there were a hundred pigs lined up for Mad Southern Ye to kill, it would take some time and effort, right?


    However, when they received news from all directions, they had no choice but to ept this reality, and what followed was the fury of all the cultivators of Korea.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is way too arrogant. He treats Korea as if we were nothing. He even almost destroyed the cultivation world of Korea. He¡¯s not human if he doesn¡¯t take revenge!¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye alone suppressed the cultivation world of Korea. This time, Korea will be theughing stock of the world!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. A life for a life. We can¡¯t let them leave Korea alive. Everyone, use your connections. We must get the parliament to judge Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    At that moment, the Korean forum was in an uproar. The public¡¯s resentment was boiling. Countless cultivators from Korea even held banners to show their might on the streets of Korea. The banner was basically asking for Mad Southern Ye¡¯s death.


    Ever since the Kim family had almost been wiped out, only the Lee family and the Han family remained in Korea. However, at this moment, the expressions of the two noble families were uncertain, and the two families were arguing endlessly at the gathering point.


    The Han family¡¯s current family head, Han Wencong, raised his hand to signal for everyone to quiet down. Then, he looked at the Lee family¡¯s family head, Lee Puyi, with a sullen expression. ¡°Brother Lee, what do you think we should do now?¡±


    His hands were shaking when he said that.


    @@novelbin@@


    The patriarchs of the two noble families, the Han family and the Lee family, were killed by Mad Southern Ye in one single blow. Countless elite forces were either dead or injured. Right now, the two so-called noble families were just empty shells.


    ¡°What else can we do? Master, of course we¡¯re asking the parliament to issue a military ruling on Mad Southern Ye,¡± someone from the Han family said indignantly.


    The other person stood out as well. His eyes were red. ¡°That¡¯s right. We should request the parliament to send out armed forces. No matter how powerful Mad Southern Ye is, he¡¯s still a human. How can he fight against a country all by himself? How can he withstand missiles?¡±


    ¡°Well said!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    His words were immediately echoed by the crowd, and for a moment, the entire hall was in an uproar again.


    ¡°Silence!¡±


    The head of the Lee family, Lee Puyi, berated him heavily. He then said with a cold smile, ¡°Requesting the parliament to judge Mad Southern Ye? Are you trying to escte the conflict to that extent? Don¡¯t forget that the battle between Yinshi and Mad Southern Ye was carried out in front of the experts from all over the world. The parliament has tacitly agreed to it. China hasn¡¯t expressed their stance either. It can be said to be fair.¡±


    Many of the older generation nodded in agreement.


    The decisive battle between the two countries had been tacitly approved by the two countries, and there were many outsiders who had witnessed it. If Korea went back on their word, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to pping their own faces? They would only be aughing stock, and outsiders would say that they couldn¡¯t afford to lose.


    Moreover, the Han family¡¯s patriarch, the Lee family¡¯s patriarch, and the rest wanted to kill Mad Southern Ye afterward. That was why they were killed in the end. Since they were the one who had announced their intention to kill him after the battle in the first ce, wouldn¡¯t it be the most reasonable thing to fight back?


    Most importantly, if the parliament were to issue a military ruling on Mad Southern Ye, how much military power would be needed to stop him? How much armed technology would be needed for a division or an army?


    It was rumored that Mad Southern Ye could fight a warship with a sword. How would you know if he would catch a missile with his bare hands? If he really caught it and threw it to any part of Korea, many people would die.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if Korea nned to kill Mad Southern Ye at all costs, there would definitely be nothing left inside. Who could guarantee that the surrounding countries who were spying on Korea would not take any action?


    Especially when facing the wrath of China!


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Han Wenbin agreed with Lee Puyi¡¯s words. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Right now, our Han family¡¯s patriarch, and the Li family¡¯s patriarch, is dead. We¡¯ve lost the patriarch¡¯s protection. Our situation is very bad. If we use our trump cards against Mad Southern Ye, we¡¯re not far from being annexed.¡±


    Lee Puyi¡¯s eyes kept flickering.


    Although most of the elites in Korea were killed by Mad Southern Ye, a portion of the people who did not watch the battle survived. Who knew if these people would take advantage of the two noble families during their times of struggle?


    The dead were gone. The most important thing was how to survive. Hence, the Han family and the Lee family¡¯s biggest problem was how to protect themselves.


    This was a n society!


    Very realistic, everything was based on benefits!


    Some people were indignant. ¡°Are we letting Mad Southern Ye off just like that?¡±


    ¡°Let him go?¡±


    Han Wenbin scoffed immediately. Coldness shed through his eyes. ¡°Not only did Mad Southern Ye kill countless people in Korea, but he also killed many experts from many countries. His action is equivalent to offending countless experts directly. Do you think they¡¯ll let it go?¡±


    ...


    While everyone was discussing Mad Southern Ye non-stop, Ye Chen, who was the main character, appeared in a luxurious vi.


    Chi Wanqing, who was dressed in a in dress, was standing at the side with her head lowered. Her fingers were tightly sped together, and she did not dare to look at Ye Chen. She was like a child who had made a mistake and felt guilty and uneasy.


    Ye Chen took a sip of the ck tea in his cup and frowned. ¡°Are you saying that you adopted Qian Qian a long time ago and she was taken away this morning?¡±


    He had never expected that the Qian Qian whom he had spent so much effort looking for was adopted by Chi Wanqing. He did not even realize it when Chi Wanqing was with him that day.


    Fate made fools of people.


    ¡°Yes... Yes!¡±


    Chi Wanqing lowered her head even more. If one took a closer look, they would notice that her soft body was trembling slightly.


    After all, she was the one who lied to Ye Chen. After witnessing Ye Chen killing Kin Wenjie, she was afraid that Ye Chen would kill her in anger.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me when I was at the hotel with you yesterday? Why did you only tell me now?¡± Ye Chen looked at her with scrutiny.


    If Chi Wanqing had told him about Qian Qian¡¯s whereabouts early in the morning, he would have been able toe and get Qian Qian earlier, and nothing would have happened to the little girl.


    Chi Wanqing clenched her fists tightly and mustered her courage to look at him. She stammered, ¡°At first... I thought you were a bad person. I was afraid... afraid that you would hurt Qian Qian.¡±


    When she said that, a look of shame shed across her face. ¡°Later, I... I asked Qian Qian before I... I found out that you¡¯re the big brother who adopted her. Mr. Ye, I misunderstood you. I¡¯m... I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°Who attacked you guysst night? And who took Qian Qian away?¡± Ye Chen came to a realization, and the anger he felt toward her lessened.


    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know. I nned to contact youst night to tell you that Qian Qian was at my ce, but I fainted.¡±


    Chi Wanqing shook her head slightly. She tried her best to recall something, but she could not remember anything. ¡°But the person who took Qian Qian away was a young man with white hair, just like you... Mr. Ye?¡±

 Chapter 522: Wait for Me, I’ll Come Back After Killing A Few People!

    <h4>Chapter 522: Wait for Me, I¡¯ll Come Back After Killing A Few People!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Like me?¡±


    Ye Chen was stunned at first, but he immediately understood what she meant. That person must be from the cultivation world, like him.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, this person is scary!¡±


    Chi Wanqing took a deep breath and said slowly, ¡°He said that he wanted to bring Qian Qian to find someone. Every time I opened my mouth to tell Qian Qian about you, he would look at me coldly.¡±


    ¡°His gaze is scary, like... like a devil who is indifferent to life and death.¡± When she said that, she suddenly could not find the words to describe it. Her face was pale.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, ¡°Did he say anything else?¡±


    ¡°Before he left, he asked me to pass on a message to you. He said that if you wanted to see Qian Qian, you should go to Incheon Port to look for him. He will be waiting for you there!¡± Chi Wanqing said thoughtfully.


    ¡°Incheon Port?¡± Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    Chi Wanqing quickly exined, ¡°Incheon is a city in Korea. It is also the secondrgest port in the country. It is close to the Yellow Sea. I guess he wants to return to China from Incheon.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Ye Chen said from the bottom of his heart. Subsequently, he took out a magic bracelet. ¡°This is your gift for taking care of Qian Qian for the past few days.¡±


    ¡°No... I can¡¯t possibly ept it!¡±


    Chi Wanqing quickly waved her hands and refused. ¡°This is my duty. Qian Qian is an obedient child. I like her very much.¡±


    ¡°I, Ye Chen, don¡¯t like to owe others favors. Just ept it!¡±


    Ye Chen passed the magical bracelet to her and walked out of the room without looking back. ¡°I¡¯ll call the Park Family. No one will dare to touch you in Korea¡¯s entertainment industry!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Chi Wanqing stopped him instinctively. When Ye Chen turned around to look at her, she could not help but ask, ¡°Mr. Ye, do... do I have a chance to see Qian Qian again?¡±


    ¡°That depends on fate!¡±


    Without another word, Ye Chen walked forward without turning around and left.


    ...


    Ye Chen could understand why Chi Wanqing had kept the fact that she had adopted Qian Qian as a secret from him. After all, she was doing it for Qian Qian¡¯s safety.


    Moreover, Qian Qian had led a wandering life on the streets. If Chi Wanqing had not taken her in, she would have suffered a lot.


    The only thing that confused him was the identity of the white-haired young man that had appeared out of nowhere. Who was he to make Qian Qian leave with him willingly?


    However, no matter what, Ye Chen had to make a trip to Incheon. It could be considered as doing his best for Qian Qian while finding out the truth behind the mysterious guy at the same time.


    Hence, after leaving Chi Wanqing¡¯s house, Ye Chen went to the Park Family again. He specifically instructed the Park Family to take care of Chi Wanqing in the future. Subsequently, he summoned his flying sword and flew toward Incheon.


    Due to the fact that he did not take a ne or ferry, many Koreans were disappointed. Although they did not dare to openly seek revenge on Ye Chen, they still had a lot of tricks up their sleeves. For example, they installed a time bomb on more than ten nes. As long as Ye Chen dared to step on the ne, the ne would explode. As for the other passengers on the ne, their lives were not their concern.


    To them, as long as they could kill Mad Southern Ye and avenge Korea, it was fine even if they lost some of their citizens.


    Seoul Hotel.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone!¡±


    With his hands behind his back, Dai Tinglou looked out the window with aplicated expression. ¡°This kid is really unreasonable. I¡¯ve helped him so much, yet he left without saying goodbye.¡±


    ¡°The worst thing is that not only did he leave, he even stole my daughter¡¯s soul. Doesn¡¯t he know it¡¯s not easy for me to raise a daughter?¡±


    Old Wu coughed non-stop. ¡°Cough, cough...¡±


    ¡°Old thing, why are you coughing?¡± Dai Tinglou was a little annoyed.


    ¡°Nothing, nothing!¡±


    Old Wu hurriedly shook his head.


    However, he could not stop mumbling in his heart. ¡®Didn¡¯t you tell him to stay away from Shiyu when you didn¡¯t know he was Mad Southern Ye before this? You even wanted to p him into outer space.¡¯


    How could he say something like that?


    Korea International Airport.


    A man and a woman were having an arguement at the airport, causing many pedestrians to turn their heads. ¡°Yinuo, can you give me another chance? Yinuo, please!¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡±


    A delicate shout was heard.


    Lin Yinuo pped Chen Feng¡¯s hand away and said coldly, ¡°Chen Feng, I¡¯ve already told you that it¡¯s impossible between us. From now on, you go your own way and I¡¯ll stay away!¡±


    ¡°Why? Did you have a change of heart because of Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s face was red as he said unwillingly, ¡°Yes, I admit that Mad Southern Ye is very powerful, but do you think he¡¯ll fall for you? Didn¡¯t you see that Miss Dai from Shanghai¡¯s Dai family looked at Mad Southern Ye with tears in her eyes?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really hopeless!¡±


    Lin Yinuo¡¯s body trembled as she shot him a cold and disappointed look. Carrying her luggage, she quickly approached the entrance.


    ...


    Incheon City, Korea.


    On the vast sea, the waves churned. Countless seagulls soared in the blue sky. From time to time, they would rush toward the two figures on the surface of the sea. After which, they would let out joyous cries.


    ¡°Uncle, there are so many seagulls!¡±


    ¡°Ah, Uncle, these seagulls are so bad. They poop on my face and stink. Ptui ptui ptui!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    An extremely cheerful and delicate voice spread across the sea.


    A white haired young man stood proudly on the surface of the sea with his hands behind his back. The young man wore white clothes, and a wave that was 3m wide appeared beneath his feet, and the waves carried him forward.


    Beside him, there was a little girl about four or five years old who was holding onto the corner of his shirt tightly. She raised her head to look at the seagulls that were soaring in the sky and cheered, asionally wiping her dirty face with her sleeve.


    After a while, the little girl seemed to have lost interest. She raised her head and looked pitifully at the white-haired youth. ¡°Uncle, where are you taking Qian Qan to find Grandpa Sun?¡±


    ¡°Where he is!¡±


    The white-haired young man had a cold expression and was a man of few words. He walked very slowly and left a trace of his presence along the way as if he was waiting for someone.


    Just as the little girl was about to speak, she saw the white clothed young man turn around and look at the sea behind him. At the point where the heavens and the earth intersected, a green clothed young man swiftly shed over.


    A moment ago, he was still a thousand meters away.


    The next moment, he was right in front of her!


    ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s big brother!¡±


    After seeing the young man¡¯s face clearly, the little girl beside the white-clothed young man immediately cried out excitedly, ¡°Big brother, Qian Qian is here!¡±


    Who else could it be but Ye Chen?


    Ye Chen stopped less than ten steps away from the young man in white and nodded at the little girl whose face was red.


    He then looked at the young man in white and said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s inappropriate for you to take Qianqian away without my permission, right?¡±


    All of a sudden, two more waves of water swept over!


    It was like a tsunami had erupted.


    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯lle back after killing a few people!¡±


    The white-clothed youth suddenly raised his head!

 Chapter 526: Returning to Laolinzi Forest in the Northeast!

    <h4>Chapter 526: Returning to Laolinzi Forest in the Northeast!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lin City, Aqua Tide Club.


    Ye Chen sat on the couch and looked at the shadow before him in surprise. He said while smiling, ¡°Patriarch, is this your true appearance?¡±


    There was a slightly transparent figure standing before him. The figure looked like a twenty-four-year-old young man.


    From the looks of the shadow, the man was very thin, almost skin and bones, but there were two pieces of meat on his cheeks. His eyebrows were inverted, and he had triangr eyes.


    Coupled with the wicked smile on the man¡¯s lips, the feeling that he gave off was that this man was very, very creepy.


    ¡°What do you think about it? Is my real body more handsome than yours?¡±


    The illusory young man swished the long hair in front of his forehead. Even though he did not have any hair, he still did that habitually.


    Ye Chen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I just want to say that your honorable identity doesn¡¯t match with the name Zhuang Qingchun!¡±


    The feeling that the patriarch gave off was that he was a young man from the 21st century who was suffering from kidney deficiency due to overexertion.


    He was now beginning to doubt whether the patriarch was exaggerating when he said that he had seduced countless female cultivators in the cultivation world and had a harem of three thousand beauties.


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be jealous!¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell smiled in an extremely narcissistic manner before he said in a deep voice, ¡°Fellow Ye, I¡¯ve already reached the threshold of a breakthrough. What should I do now?¡±


    ¡°Are you breaking through to the Foundation Building Stage soon?¡± Ye Chen was slightly shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell nodded. ¡°Unfortunately, without geographical vein, I can only keep suppressing it. However, I can¡¯t keep suppressing it like this.¡±


    On the path of cultivation, one had to progress step by step. One could not rush for instant benefits, but when it was time to break through, one had to break through. Forcefully suppressing it would cause one to be unable to control one¡¯s own strength, and at worst, one would suffer from qigong deviation, and even be unable to break through for life.


    ¡°Geographical vein is indeed a problem!¡±


    Ye Chen nodded lightly and said while deep in thought, ¡°It¡¯s just that geographical veins are hard toe by in the cultivation world, let alone on Earth. The ce I foundst time was by coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that you want me to disperse my cultivation and re-cultivate?¡± The patriarch¡¯s face immediately fell.


    It was better to kill him than to disperse his cultivation and re-cultivate.


    ¡°Perhaps there is a ce with geographical veins!¡±


    Ye Chen suddenly said, ¡°However, this ce is thousands of miles away. Moreover, it¡¯s already taken. If you¡¯re free now, follow me to a ce!¡±


    He suddenly remembered a ce!


    Laolinzi in Northeast China!


    Not only were there many great immortals inside, there was even a thousand-year-old fox demon trapped inside. When demons cultivated to a certain extent, they also needed the help of geographical veins to break through.


    ...


    That night, Ye Chen rolled over and got up. When he sensed that the person next to him had fallen asleep, he opened his mouth to blow at her gentle cheek. He then walked out of the vi quietly.


    The Patriarch of Hell was already waiting by Jiulong Lake.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye Chen nodded at him and vanished on the spot with a sword gleam. He dashed to the northeast quickly.


    ...


    Ever since Ye Chen caused a ruckus in the Northeast and killed a few great immortals, Laolinzi fell into a short period of peace. Meanwhile, the rumors about him gradually dissipated. However, they would asionally be treated as gossip after meals.


    In reality, most of the people who did not know about this scoffed. After all, in their eyes, the power of the great immortals that they had worshipped for generations was boundless. Even if Mad Southern Ye was the number one person in China, he was no match for the great immortals.


    It was midnight, in Lushan Mountain, a sword light shed like lightning above the old forest.


    At that moment, all the living beings in the old forest sensed it. In an instant, the originally peaceful old forest became restless. Countless birds and beasts went berserk.


    ¡°Who dares to barge into my forest?¡±


    With an extremely gloomy roar, a three-meter-tall ck bear leaped out of the forest. With every step it took, the ground caved in.


    Boom!


    A huge ball rolled over from afar. It was like a hurricane that lifted up countless sand and stones. When the ball stopped, it suddenly turned into a huge hedgehog. The barbs on its back were like steel needles.


    Roar!


    An enormous python broke out of the ground, bringing with it countless flying sand and rocks. It then looked at the sword light above the old forest with an iparably sharp gaze, its scarlet tongue flicking non-stop.


    The three immortals of the northeast had gathered!


    They were originally the Five Immortals. However, Rat King and Weasel King were killed by Ye Chen before that. Only ck Bear King, Mysterious Snake King, and Hedgehog King were left.


    At this moment, the three immortals were filled with killing intent.


    Outsiders were not permitted to enter the forest!


    This was the rule!


    ¡°Yo yo yo yo, Fellow Ye, why did you bring me here? To tour the zoo? Although these three guys¡¯ cultivation levels are a bit low, they don¡¯t seem to be in a very good temper!¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell looked down at the three immortals with a smile.


    The three immortals might shock the world if they were ced outside, but to the Patriarch of Hell, who was a Tribtion Almighty in his previous life, they were nothing. At most, they were considered lesser demons. They were existences that he could kill with a single finger in his previous life.


    ¡°Who are you, sir? Why are you trespassing into my old forest sote at night?¡± The ck Bear King¡¯s gaze wavered. Even though he was far away, he could still feel the pressure from above.


    ¡°I am the Patriarch of Hell!¡±


    Following a domineering voice, a ck shadow descended from the sky. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a small ck dog. However, it stood on its tiptoes with its front paws on its waist, looking very proud.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Dog?¡±


    The ck Bear King, Mysterious Snake King, and Hedgehog King looked at each other hesitantly when they saw the appearance of the Patriarch of Hell clearly. They blurted out together subconsciously.


    Previously, the three immortals had thought that a powerful existence had barged into the old forest, and had been mentally prepared for battle. They did not expect it to be a dog...


    ¡°Dog, your head! Your entire family are dogs!¡± The Patriarch of Hell exploded when he heard that.


    He hated being called a dog the most because it reminded him of a name he would never want to face in his life.


    Doggo...


    Among the three immortals, Mysterious Snake King was the only one who spoke out with an iparably soft voice and said, ¡°May I know where Brother Dog is manifesting his divinity and why you havee to my old forest?¡±


    They assumed that the Patriarch of Hell was also a great immortal.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but I¡¯ll definitely teach all of you a lesson. I don¡¯t have a good temper either!¡± The Patriarch of Hell smiled arrogantly as he charged toward the three immortals.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    ¡°Do you really think we¡¯re afraid of you?¡±


    Hedgehog King, who had been silent all this while, immediately flew into a rage. At that moment, the three immortals charged towards the Patriarch of Hell.


    ...


    Two minutester, the three enormous figures crashed onto the ground heavily, causing the ground to shake violently. The Patriarch of Hell had his hands behind his back as he imitated Ye Chen¡¯s tone, ¡°The three of you are too weak. I don¡¯t feel aplished at all. Why don¡¯t I lend you a hand and send you to hell?¡±


    The three immortals looked at him with humiliation and anger.


    They had dominated Laolinzi for hundreds of years. Other than thest time they were almost killed by Ye Chen, they had never been humiliated like this.


    ¡°Alright, Patriarch!¡±


    A voice was heard soon after. Subsequently, Ye Chen put away the sword gleam andnded on the ground. He looked at the three Immortals who were extremely shocked by his appearance and said, ¡°Take me to your sister!¡±

 Chapter 529: Nine Songs Dragon Formation!

    <h4>Chapter 529: Nine Songs Dragon Formation!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Even though the Patriarch of Hell looked unruly on the outside and behaved in an inappropriate manner, it could even be said that he did not look like a Tribtion Almighty at all, that did not mean that he was a fool!


    It could be said that no one in the cultivation world was simple. Since the patriarch managed to cultivate a Tribtion Almighty in the cultivation world in his previous life, he was not as simple as he looked to be apelling figure of the generation back in the cultivation world.


    Although he had not interacted with Hu Meiling for a long time, the astute patriarch noticed many things that did not make sense.


    ¡°She¡¯s been cultivating for 2,000 years. As the saying goes, ¡®Humans would turn into monsters when they grow old¡¯. Do you think she¡¯d still be like a three-year-old child?¡± Ye Chen smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s true!¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell chuckled as his eyes sparkled continuously, ¡°But then again, they say the fox spirit n always produces beauties. That¡¯s very urate. Even in the cultivation world, that little girl¡¯s appearance is one of the best.¡±


    Ye Chen suddenly stopped walking and looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°Let me warn you now. Don¡¯t get yourself into troubles, given that you¡¯re using their territory to break through!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±


    ...


    More than an hourter, they passed through the northwestern corner of the old forest and finally entered a mine through a stone wall. The ck Bear King stopped walking and said with great fear, ¡°Master, we¡¯ve arrived at the lightning pool.¡±


    Ye Chen lifted his head and looked over. He realized they were in a medium-sized mine. There were stctites all around them, and there was a cave approximately ten meters wide 30 meters away. It looked like a well from afar.


    Meanwhile, there was a hole on the wall above the well. The hole connected to the outside world, and the moonlight seeped into the hole, shining directly on the well.


    Threads of silver lightning that were as thick as earthworms swam around the well. Sparks would be made from time to time. Even though it was 30 meters away, Ye Chen could feel the surging electric currenting from the well.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°So this is the so-called lightning pool?¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell hesitated for a moment before feeling a little disappointed.


    He thought the lightning pool Hu Meiling was talking about was extremelyrge, but now that he saw it, he was truly disappointed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    The ck Bear King nodded and said with some fear, ¡°The two of you shouldn¡¯t underestimate it. Most of the lightning sits at the bottom of the well. It¡¯s extremely terrifying after thousands of years of umtion. Even I¡¯d have to stay 30 meters away from it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re a loser!¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell scoffed and took a step forward. It was this step that seemed to trigger something, causing streaks of lightning shooting out of the ancient well and attacked the patriarch instantly.


    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s pretty scary alright!¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell retreated quickly in fear.


    The ck Bear Kingughed coldly in return of his teasing earlier.


    ¡°You guys should leave!¡±


    Ye Chen said to him and took a step forward after he left. The situation was exactly the same as the patriarch. Countless lightning bolts gathered on him, but he was not afraid at all. He walked to the entrance of the ancient well one step after another.


    The Patriarch of Hell could not help but had his jaw dropped when he saw that, ¡°Damn, does this brat¡¯s body have to be so freakish? Even lightning can¡¯t hurt him?¡±


    Ye Chen ignored his stare and covered the well with Divine Consciousness. He said with a smile after a while, ¡°This is great. There¡¯s actually a wisp of lightning essence consolidated beneath. It¡¯s perfect for refining the soul.¡±


    He looked up at the Patriarch of Hell as he spoke to this point, ¡°Come here, patriarch. This ce can help you to break through to Foundation Building.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing it!


    Do you think I¡¯m insane like you?!¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell shook his head hard, refusing to agree no matter what. He was killed by the Heavenly Tribtion during his journey to achieve immortality. He was quite traumatized by lightning.


    ¡°Alright, stop faking it!¡±


    Ye Chen frowned. ¡°You were an old monster on Tribtion Stage in your previous life after all. I don¡¯t believe you can¡¯t even deal with this insignificant lightning pool. This determines whether you can break through. I won¡¯t force you if you¡¯re unwilling.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m going all out!¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell clenched his teeth. He opened his mouth and spat a ball of green gas that wrapped around him. Subsequently, it hovered toward Ye Chen quickly. Countless lightning was corroding the ball of energy around him as he was along the way.


    ¡°Get down!¡±


    Before he could react, Ye Chen pped him into the well with his palm. A devastating scream that was close to sobbing came from inside. ¡°Ye, I¡¯m not done with you.¡±


    ¡°Quit your nonsense. This is for your own good. It depends on you whether you can seed. I won¡¯t stay here to watch over you. However, before I leave, I¡¯ll set up a formation for you so that no one will disturb you!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly.


    The Patriarch of Hell let out a soft sigh, but he did not curse out loud. ¡°Fellow Ye, thank you very much. I¡¯ll be in closed-door cultivation for as long as three years, or as short as half a year. I¡¯ll definitely reward you handsomely once I¡¯m out!


    Please take care of the Zhao family¡¯s mother and son while I¡¯m gone!¡±


    ¡°I know what to do. Just focus on your breakthrough!¡±


    Ye Chen chuckled softly and then turned around to leave. He raised his arm and charged the formation gd that he had prepared earlier after he walked out of the mine. He sealed the entire minepletely.


    Now no one could disturb the patriarch.


    He then returned to the cherry blossom forest and said to Hu Meiling, ¡°Fellow Hu, my friend will be in closed-door cultivation for as long as three years, or as short as half a year. During this period of time, I hope that you will control your people to not disturb him!¡±


    ¡°I know that. Please don¡¯t forget your promise to me too, Mr. Ye.¡± Hu Meiling bowed in all seriousness.


    Ye Chen nodded lightly. ¡°Of course!¡±


    ...


    Shanhaiguan!


    It was the first pass in the east of the Great Wall of China. It had the reputation of ¡®The barrier of the capital, the beginning of Liaodong¡¯ as well as First Pass Under Heaven!


    At night during the break of dawn, a skinny figurended on the gate tower of the pass when the sky was lighting up. Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back in his green robe as he observed the building that was known as the great pass quietly.


    There was no surprise in his eyes at all. There was only a deep stun. ¡°A formation. This pass is actually made by a formation, and it¡¯s the Nine Songs Dragon Formation!¡±


    He spread Divine Consciousness to cover a radius of eight kilometers. He could clearly sense the terrains of the mountains. It could be said that Shanhaiguan was like a dragon circling above the ground in his eyes.


    Most importantly, the formation was activated when no one was guarding it. Someone forcefully changed the mountain range¡¯s terrain, causing the dragon vein to pass through Shanhaiguan before the formation was set up. Dragon vein earth qi was extracted to provide endless energy for the formation.


    ¡°Who is it exactly to be spending so much effort in this?¡±


    Ye Chen frowned slightly. Subsequently, he leaped into the sky and looked down at the entire Shanhaiguan from above. Two enormous golden fireballs were charging in his eyes.


    ¡°Break the formation, Golden Pupil me!


    A giant beam of golden light shot out from his right eye, attacking the Shanhaiguan city tower quickly.


    Bang!


    The entire Shanhaiguan shook violently. Subsequently, a green halo shone and blocked Ye Chen¡¯s golden light pir.


    In the next moment, two upside-down couplets appeared on both sides of the gate of Shanhaiguan. The couplets shone with golden gleam, and the words on them were distorted like wriggling tadpoles.


    The couplet on the left was written with Come, Warrior, Fight, One, Ready, Formation, Line-up, Position, Move!


    While the couplet on the right was written with Om, Ma, Ni, Pad, Me, Hum, Zhen, Qian, Kun!

 Chapter 530: Xiao Buyi’s Masterpiece!

    <h4>Chapter 530: Xiao Buyi¡¯s Masterpiece!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Come, Warrior, Fight, One, Ready, Formation, Line-up, Position, Move!¡±


    ¡°Om, Ma, Ni, Pad, Me, Hum, Zhen, Qian, Kun!¡±


    The eighteen golden words seemed toe alive as they sparkled and appeared from the city wall. They were like the dead who had just woken up from a deep sleep, exuding an ancient and heavy aura.


    ¡°Are these the Daoist¡¯s Nine Symbolic Words of Truth and Buddhism¡¯s Six Symbolic Words of rity?¡±


    Ye Chen looked rather grim. The scene that came out of nowhere before him hadpletely exceeded his expectations.


    The full name of the Nine Symbolic Words was the Nine Symbolic Words Hand Seal. It was a secret technique hand seal that was popr among Chinese Taoists and military men. It was also known as the Nine Symbolic Words of Truth.


    The Nine Symbolic Words originated from Ge Hong of the Eastern Jin Dynasty¡¯s book ¨C ¡®Baopuzi: Climbing and Crossing¡¯. It was written that ¡®Soldiers and fighters marched forward in formation. The nine words of mortals are often used as a secret blessing. There is nothing that cannot be broken through!¡±


    The meaning was that if one read these nine words often, they would be able to dispel all evil. When theter generations copied these nine words, they would mistakenly copy ¡®make a formation and march forward¡¯ to ¡®set up the formation first¡¯ or ¡®breaking the formation¡¯. The mistakes were still being repeated until today.


    It could be said that each word contained a great amount of power. It could be understood as a vessel, and the power would be channeled by the experts with spells.


    Meanwhile, ¡®Om, Ma, Ni, Pad, Me, Hum¡¯ were the incantations from Tibetan Buddhism. It was called the Six-Word Mantra and was the most respected in Tibetan Buddhism. All of the believers found the meaning to be extraordinarily rich, profound, and supreme. It contained the great power, wisdom, and mercy of the universe.


    For instance, in Journey to the West, Sun Wukong stirred a havoc in the Heaven Pce and waster suppressed by Ri under the Five Finger Mountain. The Five Finger Mountain could not trap him initially, but Ri ordered his disciple to paste a Buddhist scripture on the Five Finger Mountainter on. That suppressed Sun Wukong for 500 years.


    On the Buddhist scripture was the Six Symbolic Words of rity Incantation ¨C Om, Ma, Ni, Pad, Me, Hum!


    ¡°I get it, I get it now!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were sparkling continuously, ¡°The eighteen words in front of me are used to augment the Nine Songs Dragon Formation. It¡¯s also because these eighteen words have the ability to see through the world and distinguish evil that it enables people to pass through. This is the real reason why immortals in the northeast can¡¯t pass through.¡±


    The Nine Songs Dragon Formation was not a formation to kill. It could only be considered a defensive formation. This formation alone could not prohibit entrance, while the appearance of these eighteen words happened to make up for its w.


    These eighteen words were equivalent to the eye of a formation.


    Due to the eye, it determined the entrance prohibition between humans and immortals!


    ¡°Effort, so much effort was put into this!¡±


    No matter how calm he was, Ye Chen could not help but be shocked at that moment. ¡°The person drew dragon veins from all directions and used the impregnable pass as a formation. He even got Taoist Almighties and Buddhist Almighties to work together to inscribe the mantra, all that just to prohibit the northeastern immortals from passing through?


    Who is it exactly who possesses such great ability?¡±


    He retracted all of his aura as he thought to this point. Subsequently, hended outside the walls of Shanhaiguan once again. The unforeseen event from before disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    The Shanhaiguan was built in the Ming dynasty during the reign of Emperor Hongwu, who was also Zhu Yuanzhang. He appointed King Zhongshan, Xu Da to build it during his reign. It had a history of over 700 years now.


    After more than 700 years of exposure to the sun and wind, much of the skin on the walls had fallen off. One could even see the separated inner and outeryers. The country must have repaired it more than once.


    Even though that was the case, there were still many distorted scribbles on it. Most of them were written by tourists, and the content was boring. For instance, there were ¡®xxx has visited this ce¡¯ written on the wall, and even advertisements asking for a son with handsome reward written on it.


    However, something caught Ye Chen¡¯s attention.


    It was a spot close to the city tower. The wall which two meters wide was upied and about 60 meters from the ground was uneven. It was irregr, but it was interesting. Nevetheless, it was nothing worth looking at for an ordinary person.


    However, a line of bold and powerful words appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°50ws in Dao, 49 belong to heaven, and humans could escape one. I have cultivated for 60 years, and I believe that in terms of Dao Methods, I am unrivalled in this world. However, I realized that these 50ws are untrue. They¡¯re untrue, hahaha!


    My Mayi Sect has been passed down for 500 years. I realized the things my ancestors believed in are actually untrue when they passed down to me. Fifty is untrue, forty-nine is untrue too. Humans could escape one is untrue, and the Heavenly Dao is untrue. All of them are untrue!


    How can the Heavenly Dao be untrue? How can the Heavenly Dao be untrue?


    I didn¡¯t believe it, and I didn¡¯t dare to believe it either. I decided to call a few old friends that I hadn¡¯t seen for many years to verify it. Even though we might die during this trip, but so what? What¡¯s more terrifying than the copse of the Heavenly Dao?


    ... written by Xiao Buyi!¡±


    In just a few hundred words, the strokes were firm and forceful, while portraying anger, confusion, and unwillingness in them.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly when he saw that it was Xiao Buyi who wrote it, ¡°Xiao Buyi? Is it the grandmaster of spells from Hong Kong, Xiao Buyi? Or is it just a person with the same name?


    They have the same name and they¡¯re well-versed in Dao Methods. It seems like they¡¯re the same person!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed.


    Even though he had never met Xiao Buyi before, he had heard of him on more than one asion. He was the heir of Mayi Sect of the generation, the leader of Hong Kong¡¯s spell world. Shen Tiannan, Fang Tianhua and the rest who were the renowned masters of regions were merely juniors in his existence.


    Ye Chen realized that he was faking his death when he was at the Tang family¡¯s ancestral tomb.


    The so-called ¡¯50ws in Dao, 49 belong to heaven, and humans could escape one¡¯ came from Yi Jing.


    The overall meaning was that there were a total of fiftyws governing the movement and development of everything in the world between heaven and earth. Only forty-nine could be deduced, and one of them was nature¡¯s mystery. The nature¡¯s mystery was unfathomable, as well as a metaphor that not all things could be perfect. There would always be a w.


    ¡°Judging by what Xiao Buyi wrote, it seems he had also discovered something!¡±


    Ye Chen looked surprised. Subsequently, he shook his head and looked at the entire Shanhaiguan again. However, to his disappointment, he did not discover anything else.


    In the end, he jumped onto the city wall and stood with his hands behind his back. ¡°I initially wanted to find a geographical vein for the patriarch to break through to Foundation Building, but I didn¡¯t expect to find out that the Heavenly Dao is dead!


    I came to the Shanhaiguan with the intention of investigating the reason why the immortals from the northeast are unable to pass this ce. However, I didn¡¯t expect to discover an earth-shattering spell formation here, as well as Xiao Buyi¡¯s masterpiece on the wall!¡±


    His expression was slightly grave as he raised his eyes to look at the sky. He gazed at the entire night sky, ¡°Shanhaiguan has a formation. Since that¡¯s the case, does that mean the Jiayu Pass and Zhenbeitai has a formation too since they¡¯re two of the three main passes of China?!


    There¡¯s also the Hangu Pass, Kunlun...¡±


    These ces are the most mystical ces in Chinese history. Are they like the Shanhaiguan before me?


    It seems I¡¯ll have to visit these ces when I have the time!¡±


    Noticing that the sky was turning bright gradually, Ye Chen took a good look at Shanhaiguan beneath his feet. He then charged a sword gleam and headed toward Tiannan. However, his heart was rather heavy.


    ¡°All of these shows that the earth isn¡¯t as simple as I thought. Perhaps something major changed hundreds of years ago that caused theck of spirit energy. It has also caused the world to enter the age of doom, and even the copse of the Heavenly Dao.¡±@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 531: Daddy Is My Prince Charming!

    <h4>Chapter 531: Daddy Is My Prince Charming!</h4>


    The sky was dark when he returned home.


    The entire Ye residence was quiet. Ye Chen crawled back into bed quietly. Su Yuhan was still deep in her dream from the Sleeping Spell. She had no idea that her husband had traveled thousands of kilometers in the middle of the night.


    Ye Chen looked at Su Yuhan who was like azy kitten. There was an indescribable peace on her face.


    ¡°Yuhan, I know you¡¯ve been ming me!


    ming me for not staying at home, for not caring about our daughter, for not apanying you, for not being like the husbands just like other families.¡±


    Ye Chen stretched his hand to touch her pretty face. He felt her calm breathing at a close range, he felt guilty, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t tell me, I know that you¡¯ve suffered a lot to be with me. Although I usually say that I¡¯m lucky to be with you, it¡¯s just not fair to you.


    Please forgive me!


    Everything that I¡¯m experiencing is destined to make me fail to follow the rules like a normal person, but everything that I¡¯ve done is for you, for our daughter, for my parents, for my whole family!¡±


    At the end of his speech, Ye Chen pecked her rosy lips lightly before he came in contact with the Sleeping Spell that was casted on her.


    He fell into a deep sleep.


    ...


    ¡°Ye Chen, it¡¯s half past seven. It¡¯s time to get up!¡±


    Ye Chen was woken up by Su Yuhan after sleeping for less than two hours. He opened his eyes and saw that beauty was already dressed.


    ¡°There¡¯s ast minute meeting at thepany this morning that requires me to host. You¡¯ll handle thepetition Mengmeng is participating in Jinling.¡±


    As Su Yuhan lifted his nket, she reminded him, ¡°I¡¯ll be frank. You and your daughter are going to Jinling this time. You can¡¯t cause trouble for me. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be punished when youe home.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to torture me?¡±


    Ye Chen extended his arm and pulled her into his embrace. Sensing the softness between his arms, he said not sure if he was smiling, ¡°You¡¯re really rebellious, do you know that? I¡¯ll let you know what it means to be tortured now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop fooling around!¡±


    Su Yuhan rolled her eyes at him after she broke free. She added with her flushing cheeks, ¡°It¡¯s about nine o¡¯clock now. Remember to bring Mengmeng to the school to look for her art teacher. She¡¯ll tell you the exact location and time of thepetition. She¡¯ll also take you to Jinling.


    This is her number. Please be nice to her.¡±


    She then handed him a name card.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I know.¡±


    Ye Chen yawned and said in a teasing manner, ¡°Say, wifey, shouldn¡¯t I be getting some benefits from the big mission you gave me?¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Su Yuhan was stunned a little.


    ¡°This, of course.¡±


    Ye Chen pointed at his face.


    ¡°Bastard.¡±


    Su Yuhan almost pped him. However, she still walked over and kissed Ye Chen¡¯s face. She punched him again, ¡°You little bastard, are you satisfied now? Remember to wipe the lipstick stain on your face before you head out.¡±


    After saying that, she left the room as if she was running away before Ye Chen could react. She was afraid that Ye Chen would ask for more.


    The moment she left, a head peeped through the door, gloating, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯ve been scolded by mommy, haven¡¯t you? Are you happy now?¡±


    ¡°How did you know I was scolded by Mommy?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s face turned grim immediately.


    ¡®Do you think your father is that weak in your eyes?¡¯


    Mengmeng covered her mouth and giggled, ¡°That¡¯s because mommy stomped her feet and called me a bastard when she went out. I¡¯m sure mommy wasn¡¯t scolding me, because when mommy is angry with me, she would use her hand to ask me to keep quiet.¡±


    ¡°Get in here!¡±


    Ye Chen waved and grabbed the little girl from afar. He said while pulling a long face, ¡°You¡¯re getting gutsy, aren¡¯t you? How dare you tease me? Have you forgotten how I spoiled you? Also, I haven¡¯t settled the score of you stealing my medicinal pills to go fishing.¡±


    After saying that, he reached out and kept rubbing the little girl¡¯s face.


    ¡°Daddy, I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to make fun of you anymore. At most, I¡¯ll secretlyugh inside of me.


    Ahh, grandpa, grandma, help!¡±


    Ye Chen was speechless.


    As the father and daughter bickered, a little girl stood timidly at the door. She looked at the father and daughter who wereughing. Her face was filled with envy.


    Ye Chen only let go of Mengmeng after noticing that. He got off the bed and walked over. He squatted down to y with Qianqian¡¯s hair and asked while smiling, ¡°Qianqian, did you sleep wellst night? Did your Little Sister Mengmeng bully you?¡±


    ¡°Big brother, I had a good night¡¯s sleepst night. Big brother¡¯s bed is very soft and warm.¡±


    Qianqian nodded happily, ¡°Sister Mengmeng didn¡¯t bully me. It¡¯s just that Sister Mengmeng would grind her teeth in her sleep.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Nonsense, I didn¡¯t grind my teeth.¡±


    Mengmeng, who was on the bed, could not take it anymore.


    ¡°If she grinds her teeth again, I¡¯ll get a needle and thread to sew her mouth shut,¡± Ye Chen said whileughing. He then walked into the bathroom to wash up.


    When he came out, his mother, Wu Lan, had already prepared breakfast. The two children sat obediently at the table, not daring to move their chopsticks.


    ¡°You guys should eat, don¡¯t wait for me.¡±


    Ye Chen sat down while smiling.


    Not only did Mengmeng not pick up her chopsticks, she even looked at Ye Chen and said, ¡°Daddy, can I ask you for something?¡±


    ¡°What is it? Tell me first before I decide.¡± Ye Chen immediately put on his guard when he saw how polite she was out of nowhere.


    He knew his daughter very well.


    She was a mischievous kid!


    There was nothing she did not dare to do.


    Mengmeng moved her lips and said hesitantly, ¡°Mengmeng is going to Jinling with Daddy for thepetition. Sister Qianqian will be alone at home. I can¡¯t bear to leave her alone, so I want Daddy to bring Sister Qianqian along.¡±


    Qianqian could not help but reveal a look of hope while sitting aside. It was obvious that she wished to go with Mengmeng as well.


    ¡°Daddy, just agree.¡±


    Before Ye Chen could say anything, Mengmeng walked to his side and hugged his arm while being all cute. ¡°Mommy won¡¯t let me, but I really want to bring Sister Qianqian along. Don¡¯t worry, I promise you that I¡¯ll get first ce in thepetition.¡±


    ¡°First ce?¡±


    Ye Chen almost burst outughing. ¡°Alright, I agree. However, you¡¯re the one who said that you¡¯d win first ce in the drawingpetition. I won¡¯t have to worry if your motheres after me on this.¡±


    ¡°Alright, first ce it is!¡±


    The little girl instantlyughed, she squinted her eyes into the shapes of crescent moons, ¡°It¡¯s just first ce, isn¡¯t it? I can get it easily. Oh so easily!¡±


    She muttered at the end of her sentence, ¡°But Daddy is really too much. He keeps talking about mommy. Is daddy really scared of mommy like they said on tv?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The little girl shook her head hard immediately, ¡°Nothing. I said daddy is really handsome and that daddy is my prince charming.¡±

 Chapter 533: The Art Saint of Jinling, Wu Wenshan!

    <h4>Chapter 533: The Art Saint of Jinling, Wu Wenshan!</h4>


    If Cang Shuxue¡¯s first sentence did not pique everyone¡¯s interest, then herst sentence caused a greatmotion in the bus.


    A pot-bellied man was shocked and eximed by instinct, ¡°What? The champion of thepetition will be made the Art Saint Master Wu¡¯s disciple? Are you serious about that?¡±


    ¡°Really? With Master Wu¡¯s status, how would he possibly be interested in a children¡¯s artpetition?¡± A square-faced man wearing gold-framed sses could not help the shock on his face.


    ¡°Who is this Art Saint that you guys are talking about?¡±


    Some parents showed that they had never heard of that person.


    The pot-bellied middle-aged man mocked as soon as he was done speaking, ¡°You haven¡¯t even heard of Master Wu, the Art Saint? I must say that you¡¯re really ignorant!¡±


    The man looked embarrassed.


    The middle-aged man looked through the crowd. Noticing that there were a few people who had no idea who the Art Saint was, he could not help but introduce them boastfully, ¡°You guys only know Xu Beihong and Qi Baishi, but you don¡¯t know the Art Saint Wu Wenshan!


    Master Wu is the master of calligraphy art. He¡¯s also the descendant of Wu Daozi. He is as famous as Qi Baishi and the rest. His painting skills have reached the level of godly perfection.¡±


    He paused for a moment as he spoke to this point before he proceeded, ¡°It¡¯s said that Master Wu once drew a painting of a spring trip in the suburbs. As soon as the painting waspleted, before the ink had even dried, it attracted countless butterflies and bees.¡±


    The crowd gasped upon hearing this.


    It was just a painting, but it attracted the butterflies and bees. Was Master Wu¡¯s painting skills so good that he could materialize something?


    ¡°That¡¯s not all!¡±


    The middle-aged man with the gold-framed sses pushed his sses and said, ¡°Master Wu is the No.1 painter in Jinling. Even the Jinling Calligraphy Art Association¡¯s president is his disciple. Rumor has it that a wealthy foreign businessman offered Master Wu 100 million US dor to paint for him, but Master Wu was nowhere to be seen.¡±


    The whole bus fell into silence.


    Everyone was shocked. They did not expect such a person to exist in the world. This time, even the arrogant, plump woman with heavy makeup could not sit still.


    What would that mean if her child got first ce in thepetition and became Wu Wenshan¡¯s disciple? It was hard to imagine.


    In reality, she was not the only one who had such thoughts. Almost everyone in the car had their eyes sparkling.


    Li Yongmin looked at the little fatty who was still eating. He was instantly infuriated, ¡°You little brat, did you hear that? You have to do well in thispetition and get first ce. If you do that, you¡¯d be Master Wu¡¯s disciple!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that!¡±


    The little fatty wiped his greasy mouth and said nonchntly, ¡°So what? Can he really turn a drumstick into a real drumstick just by drawing it? I can¡¯t eat a painting.


    Daddy, don¡¯t paint me such a big picture. I know what I¡¯m capable of. I don¡¯t have much ambition in life. I just want to sleep, eat, and sleep. After you die, I¡¯ll inherit the legacy and continue to sleep, eat, and sleep.¡±


    ¡°W-What did you say?¡±


    Li Yongmin was so pissed that he almost died. He pretended to hit him!


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. He did not care about this so-called Art Saint at all. Putting aside the fact that his painting skills were superb, it was not a big deal even if he could turn rocks into gold and add the vital finishing touches.


    When he was in the Immortal World, there was an art workshop under the heavens thatmanded dozens of the most powerful artworks in the world. These people could change the color of the sky and earth with a casual wave of their hand, and whatever they drew would be materialized.


    Aspared to that, what was a mortal Art Saint even?


    The reason why he apanied Mengmeng to thepetition was because Su Yuhan and his daughter liked it. He would satisfy them in anything that they liked.


    Even if they wanted the moon in the sky and the dragon in the sea, Ye Chen would catch the moon and capture the dragon for them!


    On the contrary, he rather admired Li Ergou¡¯s character. This kid was a typical introvert of the new ages. He was broad-minded, fat, and had no desires.


    ...


    It was around 1 p.m. when the bus finally arrived at the destination ¨C the Jinling Gallery.


    The art gallery was located at the foot of the mountain. Along the way, they could see the flower and bird markets, as well as the natural park. The people in the bus watched the beautiful scenery and culture of Jinling, the ancient capital of six dynasties. It could not bepared with Tiannan.


    The bus finally stopped at the outdoor venue outside the gallery. When the group got out of the bus, they saw people with all walks around them. All of them brought the seniors and young ones along.


    ¡°Everyone, thepetition will begin in less than an hour. I know that everyone is hungry.¡±


    Cang Shuxue looked at the time and said to everyone, ¡°How about this? You guys go ahead and grab something to eat. You can take a stroll nearby at the same time. We¡¯ll meet here at 1:50 p.m.. However, I¡¯d like to make this clear. You can¡¯t go far, or you might not be able to participate in thepetition in time. Also, you must be careful.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Before she could finish, most of the parents had led their children to the nearbymercial street with their faces filled with excitement.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    The little fatty stared at Li Yongmin.


    The corner of Li Yongmin¡¯s lips twitched. He could not help but smack his forehead and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been eating all the way here. Are you not full yet?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m hungry too!¡±


    Mengmeng looked around and hugged Ye Chen¡¯s thigh. She looked at Ye Chen in anticipation. Although Qianqian who was next to her did not say anything, she was probably starving judging by her beaten appearance.


    Ye Chen patted the two little girls¡¯ heads and looked at Li Yongmin next to him, ¡°Brother Li, why don¡¯t we go somewhere to get something to eat?¡±


    Along the way, he chatted with Li Yongmin and his son.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Li Yongmin nodded with a smile and said to Cang Shuxue, ¡°Ms. Cang, shall we go together? You¡¯ve been talking to us along the way and haven¡¯t been eating.¡±


    ¡°Sure, thank you!¡±


    Cang Shuxue smiled faintly.


    ...


    The group walked to the nearbymercial street and found a high-end restaurant. They took their seats and ordered.


    As soon as the little fatty sat down, he called the waiter over. He waved his hand and said generously, ¡°Uncle Ye, Ms. Cang, my dad is buying us lunch today. You guys can order as much as you want. Don¡¯t bother him, he¡¯s a contractor. He has earned a lot of money over the years.¡±


    Li Yongmin remained silent.


    ¡®Who would do that to their own father in front of outsiders? Am I still your father? All I did was just hitting you a few times after drinking Erguotou in the past. Do you have to do this to me?¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯d like a bowl of duck blood noodle, thank you!¡±


    Cang Shuxue giggled and ordered for herself.


    Mengmeng ordered over ten dishes at once, ¡°Daddy, I want to eat soup dumplings, Zhou Hei Ya, this, and that...¡±


    Li Yongmin¡¯s face turned grim.


    When it was Qianqian¡¯s turn to order, the little girl seemed a little reserved. She also ordered a serving duck blood noodle just like Cang Shuxue did.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Order whatever you want. It¡¯s my treat.¡± Ye Chen noticed her hesitation and passed the menu to her again.


    When he said that, Li Yongmin felt a little embarrassed. He quickly said, ¡°Brother Ye, let me pay the bill. This brat is right. All these years, I¡¯ve been managing the construction site and I¡¯ve indeed earned a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, how much did you earn?¡± Mengmeng asked curiously.


    The fat boy blurted out by instinct, ¡°It¡¯s not much, just a few billion or two. However, my dad is too stingy. He likes to wear cheap clothes, and when he smokes, he only smokes one packet of Yun Yan...¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and eat!¡±


    Li Yongmin coughed continuously.


    As they were talking, the sound of brakes screeching came downstairs, followed by many screams.


    Everyone looked up.


    On the street outside, a Hummer drove on the street like a bully. In the end, it drove into a supermarket and shattered the ss door. Countless people stood outside to watch and gossiped.

 Chapter 535: So You’re Saying Your Daughter Would Definitely Win the First Prize?

    <h4>Chapter 535: So You¡¯re Saying Your Daughter Would Definitely Win the First Prize?</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ll call the shots on whoever will be given the first prize. What are they going to do about that?¡±


    Everyone in the manor nodded hearing what Wu Wenshan¡¯s said. As the No.1 painter in Jinling, Master Wu had the right to be proud.


    They turned a blind eye to Zhao Yuanliang¡¯s behavior. After all, the Zhao family was one of the richest families in Jinling. Who would dare say no?


    ...


    At 2:30 p.m., the gallery arranged Ye Chen and the parents who were there to enter the lounge. Apart from Li Yongmin, the rest of the parents were restless and nervous. Clearly, they were worried whether their children would stand out in thepetition.


    Only Ye Chen and Li Yongmin seemed rxed.


    From time to time, Qianqian would look in and asked nervously, ¡°Big brother, will Sister Mengmeng win a certificate?¡±


    What she said naturally attracted the attention of the rest. At that moment, countless gazes were on Ye Chen.


    ¡°Believe in your Sister Mengmeng. Not only will she win, she¡¯ll even win the first prize,¡± Ye Chen nodded with a smile.


    Although he had never really seen his daughter drawing, he believed in her.


    The reason being she was Mad Southern Ye¡¯s daughter.


    Although he was clueless in art, he knew that art required a person¡¯s sense of space, vision, and ability to capture art.


    His daughter ate medicinal pills like candies, and she had improved tremendously in all aspects. It was just like how the little girl kicked the ser ball and it bursted into piecesst time.


    After eating so many medicinal pills, if she still could not win against a group of people her age, then Ye Chen would question his medicine refining skills.


    Right after he said that, a middle-aged woman with heavy makeup could not help but sneered, ¡°So you¡¯re saying your daughter would definitely win the first prize?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Shen Fang is right. Brother, don¡¯t be arrogant. Which children who are participating in thispetition aren¡¯t outstanding in school?¡±


    A man wearing a pair of gold-framed sses added, ¡°Take me, Yang Ye¡¯s son as an example. He studied art at the age of three, and for that, I even asked an art professor from Tiannan University to personally guide him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m saying my daughter would definitely win the first prize!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    At that moment, the entire lounge became tense. Everyone was boasting about their child or mocking Ye Chen for making such a boastful pledge.


    Ye Chen smiled, he did not mind that. After all, children wouldpare their fathers while parents wouldpare their children. It was human nature.


    ¡°Everybody¡¯s child is good.¡±


    Li Yongmin smiled and took the initiative to help Ye Chen out, ¡°I don¡¯t think my little fatty has the destiny nor the ability to win. I forced him toe today because I wanted him to see the world.¡±


    From Li Yongmin¡¯s perspective, even though Li Erguo had some talent in art, he did not look like he would be an artist at all. Even though Li Yongmin would scold and beat his son, he just wanted him to go with the flow in life.


    Ding, ding, ding!


    As they were talking, the bell rang.


    ¡°Thepetition is about to begin!¡±


    Someone said that, and the entire lounge fell into silence. All of the parents could not help but look at the big screen before them. It was showing thepetition venue.


    It was a hall that took up about 200 square meters. The hall was filled with people, most of them were children from all over the country. There were about a hundred of them, and there were three judges sitting on the stage.


    ¡°That¡¯s my child, Xiaohai.¡±


    ¡°Good luck, Xiaomu! Mommy believes in you!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Many parents could not help but cheer when they saw their children on the screen.


    Ye Chen smiled too.


    He saw Mengmeng. The girl was standing behind Cang Shuxue with the little fatty Li Erguo. Compared to the other children who looked nervous, the two kids did not seem to care. They were even whispering to each other.


    Li Yongmin could not help butughed when he saw that, ¡°You little brat, you¡¯re still in the mood to whisper to your friend at a time like this. I¡¯ll smack your butt hard when you get out!¡±


    The seven-year-old boy from the Zhao family was surrounded by people as if he was a treasure. He held a phone in his hand and yed the game on his phone with pride.


    ¡°Hello, children and teachers!¡±


    A woman in qipao walked out with a microphone in her hand, ¡°The theme of today¡¯s artpetition is ¡®Science Fiction¡¯. All of you are the new generation of the country. Your wisdom and imagination will determine the development of the world. As the saying goes, ¡®The more powerful the younger generation is, the more powerful China will be¡¯.


    Therefore, please create an art piece on the spot around the theme of ¡®Science Fiction¡¯. There is a time limit of 30 minutes. During the duration of time, no talking is allowed. The drawing style is based on your imagination. There are no restrictions on the materials used for drawing. There are also tools for drawing that will be provided to you. The staff will distribute them to youter.¡±


    Following a round of apuse, a few staff in uniform began distributing the drawing tools, while all the participating children sat down under the arrangement of the teacher.


    Ding, ding, ding!


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    Ady from the judging panel rang the bell.


    The whole ce fell silent, and all the children started working on their ideas. It looked like the college entrance exam.


    Even Li Erguo, the little fatty, was rubbing his chin with a troubled expression as he pretended to meditate. He cursed the terrible judges.


    ¡®Why did theye up with the theme ¡®Science Fiction¡¯ instead of making it something rted to food?¡¯


    He wondered if Mengmeng had thought of an idea of what to draw.


    @@novelbin@@


    He could not help but turn to look at Mengmeng, who was sitting in the back row. She had already picked up a crayon and started drawing, as if she had already thought about what to draw earlier.


    ¡°W-What...¡±


    The little fatty¡¯s mouth was wide open.


    The art teacher, Cang Shuxue, was secretly anxious, ¡®Mengmeng, this is a formalpetition. There is only one chance. You should at least think carefully before drawing. Didn¡¯t I tell you that before?¡¯


    She thought that Mengmeng was worried that she would not have enough time, so she started drawing immediately.


    Many people witnessed that. Everyone was shocked at first, but they snickered coldly to themselves. Even the three judges were no exception.


    The parents who were waiting outside could not help but look at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen smiled without saying anything.


    At the same time in the manor on the mountain behind Jinling Gallery, several experts from the art industry were also watching thepetition through the big screen.


    When they saw that Mengmeng was the first to draw, many people shook their heads.


    ¡°Calmness andposure are required in art. With such impetuousness, it¡¯s destined that you won¡¯t seed in art!¡±


    As the No.1 painter in Jinling, Wu Wenshan shut his eyes to rest, as if he did not care about anything.


    After all, at his level, there were only a handful of people who could be his match in the art industry. How would he be interested in apetition among children?


    If it was not for Zhao Yang from the Zhao family, he would not havee today.


    At this moment, someone suddenly eximed, ¡°Look, what is that girl drawing?

 Chapter 538: Why Must You Force Me to Use Violence

    <h4>Chapter 538: Why Must You Force Me to Use Violence?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You mean you want to fight?¡±


    Zhao Yuanliangughed out of anger. Not only was he not worried at all, he looked at Ye Chen even more arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯ve lived for over 20 years, and this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone as ignorant as you. Interesting.¡±


    Although he said that, there was a sh of killing intent in his eyes.


    Everyone in Jinling knew about the Zhao family¡¯s second young master. Everyone was polite to him. However, Ye Chen dared to stir up trouble and even p his face.


    He was going to call for security as he thought to this point.


    ¡°Kneel!¡±


    A thunderous voice exploded in his ears. Before he could react, he felt an indescribable pressure bearing down on him. It was as if a mountain had copsed on him.


    Plop!


    He knelt before Ye Chen in a daze.


    ¡°F*ck, brat, what did you do to me?¡±


    Zhao Yuanliang¡¯s face was flushed as he struggled. However, he realized that the more he struggled, the greater the pressure on his body became. In the end, he fell to the ground.


    At a moment, the entire hall fell into dead silence!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief!


    What did they see?


    The Zhao family¡¯s second young master, the King of Chaos, was actually kneeling on the ground from a single p. Moreover, he was prostrating on the ground like a dead dog.


    One must know that Zhao Yuanliang was the Zhao family¡¯s second young master!


    Since Ye Chen made him to kneel, it would be giving the wealthy Zhao family a p on the face. He would definitely not be able to withstand the wrathing from the Zhao family after this!


    Cang Shuxue and Li Yongmin were terrified witnessing that!


    They knew that Ye Chen was bold, but they did not expect him to be so bold that he dared to touch the Zhao family¡¯s second young master.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!¡±


    When Li Yongmin came to his senses, his face was ashen and he kept stomping his feet, ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯re in big trouble!¡±


    Even though he was only a head contractor, all the projects that he took on cost hundreds of millions. He had interacted with many people. Naturally, he knew how scary the Zhao family was.


    He might be worth over a hundred million, but he was nothingpared to the Zhao family!


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    In the next second, Zhao Yuanliang who was kneeling on the ground, screamed in devastation. Subsequently, he looked at Ye Chen with hatred written all over his face, ¡°Brat, you better believe it that you¡¯re dead. You¡¯re dead. My family won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    ¡°The Zhao family of Jinling?¡±


    Ye Chen squinted. Subsequently, he looked at Zhao Yang of the Zhao family who was looking at him in fear, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Call your family and ask them to pick you up. At the same time, get them to give me an exnation on this nonsense!¡±


    The seven-year-old Zhao Yang shivered. In the end, he could not help but take out his phone and made a call. He cried, ¡°Uncle, Second Uncle is being bullied. Come quickly...¡±


    Meanwhile, the crowd was in an uproar. They looked at Ye Chen as if they were looking at a dead person.


    Insane!


    He was really insane!


    Not only did he beat up someone from the Zhao family, he even dared to ask the Zhao family toe and collect him, as well as demanding the Zhao family to give him an exnation!


    ...


    At the same time in a manor in Jinling, two middle-aged men sat facing each other. There was a game of chess in front of them, and next to them was a girl in ck. She held her chin with both hands. Shelooked sleepy like she was not interested in chess.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man looked at the ck-d girl who looked like she was deceived toe here next to the other man after putting down the ck piece in his hand. He could not help but said while smiling, ¡°Brother Ning, Run is turning 19 soon, right? Have you arranged a marriage for her yet?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯ll be 19 next month!¡±


    The middle-aged man with the white piece shook his head and forced a smile, ¡°This girl is proud and arrogant. Her temper is even more fiery than mine. Ordinary people can¡¯t take her at all!¡±


    At this point, his eyes showed a trace of reminiscence.


    In this world, perhaps the only person who could control his daughter was that white-d young man who carried a sword on his back?


    He wondered how he was doing in Beijing.


    The middle-aged man holding the ck piece smiled faintly, ¡°My second son Yuanliang, is turning 24. If Brother Ning doesn¡¯t mind, perhaps our families can be connected by marriage.¡±


    The middle aged man with the surname Ning frowned. Just as he was about to refuse, a series of hurried footsteps could be heard from outside. Soonter, a handsome and calm youth quickly walked in.


    The man first nced at Brother Ning, then he walked to the other man and whispered something to him. The ck chess piece in the man¡¯s hand shattered.


    ¡°Brother Zhao, what happened?¡± Ning asked.


    The middle-aged man replied, ¡°What else could it be? My useless second son is stirring trouble again.¡±


    His tone sounded like he was teasing himself, but there was a hint of coldness in it, ¡°Even though my second son is rather useless, he is usually more arrogant and domineering. If he¡¯s taught a lesson, he brought it upon himself!


    However, he was forced to kneel on the ground in front of everyone, and the person even demanded that my family go to him and give him an exnation. He¡¯s clearly humiliating my family to be doing that!¡±


    At this point, he could not help but look at the young man next to him, ¡°Son, go and get him yourself. At the same time, find out who exactly is that ridiculous man!¡±


    ¡°Yes, father!¡±


    The young man responded. Just when he was about to leave, a shout of joy came from behind, ¡°Is there a good show to watch? Bring me along, I¡¯d love to watch a show!¡±


    The drowsy girl in ck woke up.


    Her pretty face was filled with excitement.


    The young man shook his head, not knowing whether tough or cry, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sister Run!¡±


    ...


    At Jinling Gallery, Ye Chen retracted his hand slowly and lifted his head to look at the young judge next to him, ¡°Can we talk nicely now?¡±


    The young judge fell to the ground in shock.


    At that moment, a middle-aged man walked toward them, ¡°Sir, I am Xu Anhua, the director of the Jinling Gallery. Please don¡¯t cause any trouble and leave, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Ye Chen flung his sleeve and sent him flying on the spot. His voice was as loud as a bell, shaking the entire ce, ¡°I just want an exnation. Is it that hard? Why must you force me to use violence?¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Security, security. Chase him out!¡±


    Xu Anhua roared with rage.


    As soon as he said that, four or five security guards in uniform rushed to the scene with stun batons in their hands. They surrounded Ye Chen.


    A ferocious gleam shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. Just when he was about to attack, he heard a deep voiceing at the door, ¡°Wait!¡±


    Everyone turned to look.


    An old man in blue d walked over slowly with his hands behind his back. There were many people following behind him.


    ¡°It¡¯s Master Wu!


    And President Chen of the Art Association!


    Also Master Jiang from the calligraphy world!


    Who would have thought that even they would be alerted? This matter has blown up!¡±


    It was unknown who cried out, but a series of gasps followed.

 Chapter 541: Blind Painting!

    <h4>Chapter 541: Blind Painting!</h4>


    ¡°Blind painting!¡±


    Wu Wenshan, who was his opponent, saw that as well, and he could not help but feel a wave of shock, ¡°This is blind painting. I thought no one in this world could do it, but who would have thought that it really exists!¡±


    Eyes were too important to a painting!


    As eyes were required to capture art!


    Therefore, among all the famous painters in the world, there was almost no blind person who could be a painter. Without eyes, how could one paint? How could one paint?


    It was even more challenging for Sato!


    It was because there were hundreds of people at the scene. If any one of them made a sound, it could interrupt him and disrupt his rhythm. Most importantly, Sato Seiichi¡¯s canvas was close to five meters long and one meter wide. It was too difficult to materialize what was on his mind!


    This was just like a blind man living in his own home. He was very familiar with every bricks and tiles in his home, but if he was ced on a busy street, he would find it difficult to move.


    ¡®This kid is truly a genius!¡¯


    Looking at his calm pace, Wu Wenshan was secretly panicked, and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, ¡®I¡¯ve been famous for a long time. Am I going to lose today?¡¯


    He, the Art Saint, was already panicking, let alone the experts of the Jinling art world who yed judges at thepetition. They were all stunned by what they saw.


    At this moment, no one dared to make a sound!


    All of them were stunned by Sato!


    Even Mengmeng, who was in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace, was no exception. She watched the scene with her eyes wide open.


    ¡°Spiritual power?¡±


    No one noticed the hint of a smile on Ye Chen¡¯s face, ¡®He¡¯s clearly an ordinary person, but he has spiritual power three times stronger than an ordinary person. No wonder he became famous when he was young. No wonder he dared to paint with his eyes closed. No wonder he¡¯s so devoted!¡¯


    Spiritual power was something that could not be seen or touched, but everyone could feel their own spiritual power.


    Spiritual power could be understood as energy, mental strength, consciousness power, focus, perception, intelligence, and even perseverance!


    Using ¡®The Brain¡¯ reality show as an example, the ability topete under the pressure of thousands of audiences watching required a lot of focus, perception, and calction ability.


    Sato¡¯s mental strength was much stronger than theirs.


    Twenty minutester, Sato Seiichi abruptly stopped painting and slowly opened his eyes, ¡°Done!¡±


    Everyone could not help but look at the canvas that was almost five meters long.


    It was just a nce, but they were immersed in the painting!


    Painting of the map of hell!


    Sato¡¯s painting was the map of hell of Japan. It was also known as the map of Ten Realms. This painting was originally carved on the stone statue and wall as a mural. It required the efforts of countless craftsmen.


    However, Sato hadpleted this task on the canvas!


    Moreover, his painting included Yama Temple, the bridge of helplessness, and the eighteen levels of hell. It could be said that this map of hell contained everything that a person would experience when they went to the Netherworld after death.


    Countless expressions were frozen on their faces. Painful souls wandered in the painting, and the cruel punishment seemed to be fresh in their minds.


    ¡°Ghosts, there are ghosts!¡±


    Someone screamed and fell to the ground. The man looked at the painting with fear, ¡°D-Don¡¯t pull out my tongue...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±


    A scream came, and another person seemed to have gone mad.


    ¡°Judge, please spare my life, please spare my life.I won¡¯t dare to do bad things anymore. I have money, I-I can give you a lot of money... ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Within a few breaths of time, hundreds of people had been sucked into Sato Seiichi¡¯s map of hell painting. All sorts of expressions appeared on their faces. Some were sticking their tongues out, some were rolling on the ground, and some even jumped into the man-madeke and shouted that they did not want to be cooked.


    Even Cang Shuxue, Li Yongmin and son who were standing next to Ye Chen were no exception. The three of them were shaking as if someone were using them like sieves.


    ¡°Daddy, what happened to them?¡±


    Mengmeng¡¯s eyes widened in confusion. These uncles and aunties were fine just a moment ago, how did they end up like this?


    ¡°They¡¯re hallucinating!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly.


    Mengmeng was even more confused now, ¡°But why are daddy and Mengmeng fine?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re my darling. How can you be affected by a mere illusion?¡± Ye Chen smiled. Subsequently, he raised his hand and patted Cang Shuxue and the other two¡¯s shoulders.


    The three of them snapped out of their daze. Cang Shuxue staggered and said in shock, ¡°Mr. Ye, a ghost. I saw a ghost. It¡¯s terrifying!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just an illusion. You¡¯re fine now!¡±


    Ye Chen smiled.


    Pu!


    Wu Wenshan¡¯s eyes went nk for a moment before he spat out a mouthful of blood and staggered backward.


    ¡°Hallucinations!


    This painting gives people hallucinations!¡±


    His eyes were filled with fear when he looked at the painting again, as if he had just experienced something terrifying.


    He raised his eyes and sized up the people in the surroundings who were hallucinating. He sunk his energy into his dantian and shouted, ¡°Hurry up and wake up now!¡±


    Bang!


    Everyone was so shocked that their bodies quivered. When they looked around again, they realized that everything they saw had disappeared, reced by all kinds of ugly forms the people showed. They could not help but felt ashamed.


    Only then did they realize that they had fallen into an illusion. Even so, they did not dare to look at the map of hell painting again!


    Sato Seiichi took in everyone¡¯s reactions and a look of disdain shed across his eyes. He then said to Wu Wenshan, ¡°Master Wu, it¡¯s your turn!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need topete anymore!¡±


    However, Wu Wenshan shook his head and forced a smile.


    Sato Seiich¡¯s face revealed displeasure, ¡°Why? Is Master Wu going back on his words?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Wu Wenshan sighed softly, ¡°Sir, you have already reached the level of drawing dao into one¡¯s soul. I admit defeat, so there is no need to go on with thispetition!¡±


    He knew he had lost the moment he fell into the illusion of hell!


    Drawing dao into one¡¯s soul!


    This was what he had been pursuing all his life!


    Unexpectedly, it had already been achieved by a young man from another country!


    It was as if he had instantly aged tens of years as he thought to this point.


    As he said that, the hundreds of people who had regained their senses in the surroundings cried out in disbelief one after another. They did not expect Master Wu to admit defeat before he even started painting.


    This was especially so after they had fallen into the illusion. They felt like they had made a fool out of themselves, and they hoped that Wu Wenshan would win. That way, they could regain some dignity.


    On the other hand, the big shots of the Jinling art world moved their lips but did not say anything. Sato¡¯s art had reached a level where they could not reach.


    After hearing what Wu Wenshan said, the Japanese team Sato Seiichi led cheered.


    ¡°Master Wu!¡±


    Kazuhiko Inoue adjusted his sses and shook his head at Wu Wenshan, ¡°Before we came to China, everyone said that there are many talented people in China and that their painting skills are extraordinary. To be honest, we are very disappointed!¡±


    Wu Wenshan closed his eyes in humiliation.


    At this moment, he was no longer as indifferent and carefree like he was before!


    ¡°China is nothing, it doesn¡¯t live up to its fame!¡±


    Another Japanese snickered coldly.


    The moment that was said, everyone had anger surfaced on their faces. Cang Shuxue and Li Yongmin clenched their fists by instinct. They wished they could go up and fight, but they were powerless.


    ¡°Why? Are you upset about this?¡±


    The young Japanese man smirked, ¡°The strongest painter in China has already lost, and he admitted defeat. What else can you Chinese do besides gritting your teeth at us?


    You guys can only roar at us like losers!¡±


    The Chinese were burning with anger hearing what he said!


    Fury!


    The rage of humiliation!


    The anger of being humiliated and unable to retaliate!


    ¡°I am now a sinner of China!¡±


    Wu Wenshan closed his eyes in shame.


    ¡°This is too much!¡±@@novelbin@@


    Cang Shuxue gritted her teeth in anger, and her face flushed as she was stirred, ¡°If only someone could stand up and defeat them!¡±


    In fact, there was more than one person in the crowd who had the same thought as her.


    However, everyone knew that it was impossible!


    After all, the Art Saint, Wu Wenshan, had already lost!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Sato Seiichi shook his head and turned to leave.


    Right at this moment, a calm voice echoed through the venue, ¡°An insignificant barbaric country is leaving right after pping my country, China in the face?¡±

 Chapter 542: Ye Mengmeng Drew A Dragon!

    <h4>Chapter 542: Ye Mengmeng Drew A Dragon!</h4>


    ¡°An insignificant barbaric country is leaving right after pping my country, China in the face?¡±


    The voice was neither loud nor soft, but everyone heard it without missing a single word. It seemed to possess some kind of magical power.


    The angry and humiliated crowd froze.


    They could not help but look in the direction where the voice came from.


    Ye Chen walked out while carrying Mengmeng.


    ¡°It¡¯s him, the brat who made Young Master Zhao kneel!¡±


    ¡°Why is he standing out now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he wants those Japanese to kneel too?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone could not help but recognize Ye Chen and his daughter when they saw them clearly. Subsequently, they were filled with suspicion.


    ¡°Mr. Ye!¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±


    Cang Shuxue and Li Yongmin were stunned at first, then they spoke in unison.


    The two of them thought that Ye Chen was going to treat the Japanese like how he had made Young Master Zhao kneel earlier. After all, these people were different from Young Master Zhao. Moreover, one of them was an Art Saint from Japan.


    Once he touched them, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Meanwhile, Wu Wenshan and the rest looked at Ye Chen as well.


    Sato Seiichi and the rest who had just taken a few steps turned their heads. Kazuhiko Inoue smiled coldly without a trace of fear, ¡°What? The Chinese are sore losers? Are you going to attack us?¡±


    At the same time, the three Japanese young men instinctively shielded Sato Seiichi.@@novelbin@@


    The director of the Jinling Gallery immediately shouted, ¡°Brat, what are you doing? Back off! This is not a ce where you can behave atrociously!¡±


    ¡°Young man, if you dare act recklessly today, I won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡± Even Wu Wenshan shouted.


    It did not matter if China lost!


    Twenty yearster, there would be new talents going to Japan to reim their dignity!


    However, China could not make people think that they could not afford to lose!


    That would be the most embarrassing thing ever!


    ¡°Mr. Ye,e back quickly!¡± Cang Shuxue was so anxious that she was going to cry!


    She felt that she had never been as stirred as she was today even though she had lived for 20 years. First, Ye Chen made Zhao Yuanliang kneeled. That scared her terribly. Now, he had his eyes on the Japanese.


    Ye Chen did not say a word. Instead, he walked to Sato Seiichi and the rest while carrying Mengmeng. He said in an extremely cold tone, ¡°You bunch of trash, how dare you say that China is nothing?¡±


    At this point, he lowered his head to look at the innocent-looking little girl Mengmeng in his arms and said firmly, ¡°Do you believe that my daughter can crush all of you with her scribbles?¡±


    The crowd fell into silence.


    Everyone stared at each other with aical expression!


    ¡®Did we hear wrongly?


    This brat actually said that his daughter¡¯s scribbles can beat the young Japanese Art Saint who beat Master Wu?!¡¯


    Even Sato and the rest of the Japanese were stunned for a moment before they burst outughing, ¡°Hahaha, the Chinese are incapable but they sure are great with their words. We¡¯ve learned something new!¡±


    Sato nced at the innocent-looking girl.


    He thenughed.


    Everyone looked ashamed.


    Cang Shuxue wished she could find a hole to bury herself in!


    She could not deny that Mengmeng was talented in drawing and was better than her peers, but how could shepare with the young Art Saint from Japan?


    ¡®Sigh!


    Mr. Ye is boasting!¡¯


    She stomped her foot in shame!


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡±


    A big shot from the Jinling art world was shaking in anger as he red at Ye Chen, ¡°Do you think we haven¡¯t embarrassed ourselves enough? Leave, now!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even Master Wu lost. What can your daughter, a four or five-year-old girl do? Go back and learn for another forty to fifty years!¡±


    Ye Chen scoffed as he nced at Wu Wenshan and the rest as soon as he heard that. He said impolitely, ¡°If you guys can¡¯t do it, it only means that you guys are a bunch of useless people who are nothing different than dead bodies. However, it doesn¡¯t mean that my daughter can¡¯t do it!¡±


    Then, he carried Mengmeng to a table nearby and grabbed a drawing paper and a brush. After putting his daughter down, he said, ¡°Mengmeng,e. Daddy will teach you how to paint today!¡±


    The little girl looked up at him with uncertainty, ¡°Daddy, can I really do it?¡±


    ¡°Believe in yourself, and believe in me!¡±


    Ye Chen smiled lightly and patted her head lovingly.


    ¡°This young man is crazy, he¡¯s really crazy!¡±


    Everyone was furious and sneered.


    Wu Wenshan could not help but shake his head, ¡°Nonsense, this is pure nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Someone, please stop him. Don¡¯t let him embarrass China!¡±


    One of them said coldly. Just as he was about to walk over, Sato Seiichi, who had been silent all this while, said not sure if he was smiling, ¡°Forget it. I want to see how a Chinese girl can crush me today!¡±


    His words were filled with mockery.


    Everyone could only look at Ye Chen and his daughter angrily. If looks could kill, Ye Chen would have died countless times by now.


    After Mengmeng held the brush, she pouted and said, ¡°Daddy, what am I drawing?¡±


    ¡°Draw whatever you want!¡± Ye Chen held her hand gently.


    ¡°Then I want to draw a dragon!


    Xiaohei told me that his dream is to transform into a dragon. I¡¯ll draw a dragon and bring it home. Xiaohei will be very happy to see it.


    But I don¡¯t know how to draw a dragon. Daddy, what does a dragon look like?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Daddy will teach you how to draw a dragon today!¡±


    The little girl seemed to have thought of something and smiled sweetly. She then gripped the brush tightly and dipped it into the inkstone.


    Drip!


    Perhaps it was because she had dipped too much in the ink, arge lump of ink immediately dripped onto the drawing paper, smearing the paperpletely and even sshing onto the little girl¡¯s face.


    Whoosh!


    The crowd was in an uproar witnessing that


    She did not even know how to use a brush!


    How was she going to paint?!


    Cang Shuxue covered her eyes with her hands, unable to bear to watch this scene.


    ¡°Daddy...¡±


    The little girl looked at Ye Chen in fear due to her mistake.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, go on!¡±


    Ye Chen held her little hand tightly and started drawing on the clean spot on the paper.


    First was the dragon head, and then the eyes, and the whiskers!


    It was the little girl¡¯s first time holding a brush. Her hands kept shaking, causing the painting to be distorted. It looked like a child¡¯s messy scribbles.


    A big shot from the Jinling art world said, ¡°Master Wu, please let the father and daughter leave. I can¡¯t stand it anymore. We can¡¯t afford to lose our dignity like this!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    The rest nodded.


    Wu Wenshan frowned. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly gasped and stared at the drawing.


    ¡°What...¡±


    ¡°What...¡±


    ¡°What...¡±


    He suddenly opened his mouth and muttered three words consecutively!


    At the same time, Sato Seiichi who was initially enjoying the show had a change in his expression. It was as though he had seen something unbelievable as he muttered, ¡°Spirit, spirit. This Chinese kid¡¯s ink actually has spirit in it!¡±


    Everyone looked again, but they could not see anything.


    When Mengmeng finished drawing the dragon¡¯s tail, she lowered her head to look at the ink-stained dragon and said guiltily, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m sorry. I-I didn¡¯t draw it well!¡±


    ¡°No, you drew very well!


    Aren¡¯t you curious about what a dragon looks like? I¡¯ll show you today!¡±


    Ye Chen chuckled softly and took the little girl¡¯s brush. He dipped the tip of the brush lightly at the dragon¡¯s eyes in the painting.


    The dragon in the painting suddenly shook violently from his brushstroke. It shook its head and wagged its tail. A dragon¡¯s roar suddenly came.


    A gust of wind suddenly blew!


    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Everyone was stunned!


    Subsequently, the golden dragon suddenly flew out of the drawing paper. Its body grew in the wind, and it soared into the sky, roaring continuously.


    Pitter-patter!


    Bean-sized raindrops suddenly fell!


    The paper was nk!


    Not a single trace of ink was left!


    At that moment, the world suddenly fell into silence!


    At that moment, the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces froze!

 Chapter 544: Im Just A Childs Father!

    <h4>Chapter 544: I¡¯m Just A Child¡¯s Father!</h4>


    ¡°You animal is pretty smart. You knew that both my daughter and I are extraordinary, so you want to get something good from us!¡±


    Ye Chen could not help but smile. A medicinal pill shot into the carp¡¯s mouth quickly. Subsequently, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve given you the benefit. It depends on your luck whether you¡¯ll seed or not. If we meet again one day, I, Ye Chen, will enlighten you personally and help you leap over the real dragon gate. How¡¯s that?¡±


    Nobody knew whether the golden carp understood what he said, but it shook its tail and leaped into theke again. It disappeared after a few leaps!


    ¡°Daddy, why did it run away?!¡±


    The little girl could not take it anymore. She grabbed Ye Chen¡¯s sleeve and shouted, ¡°Daddy, get it back now. I¡¯ll bring it home and raise it in a fish tank.¡±


    ¡°If fate allows, you guys will meet again in fifty years!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head helplessly.


    Subsequently, he turned around and looked at Sato Seiichi and the rest. His expression had returned to its usual indifferent look, ¡°Don¡¯t judge China based on one person. There are countless talented people in China. How can a foreign barbarian like you even imagine?¡±


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    Sato Seiichi looked defeated. He was no longer as arrogant as before.


    However, he was unwilling to ept it. He could not believe that he was defeated by an ordinary person. He would rather believe that Ye Chen was an art expert than Wu Wenshan.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a child¡¯s father!¡±


    Ye Chen smiled lightly while hugging his daughter tightly.


    Sato Seiichi¡¯s body trembled at his words!


    That was right!


    No matter how powerful a person was, how could theypare to being the father of a child?


    He forced a smile and walked to Ye Chen quickly. He bowed deeply and said in admiration, ¡°I, Sato, have lost today. Thank you for showing me that painting skills can reach such a level!¡±


    At this point, he bowed deeply and bent his back to the maximum level he could, ¡°Please ept Sato as your disciple. Sato is willing to be yourpany as your disciple!¡±


    The moment he said that, the faces of Kazuhiko Inoue and the rest behind him changed. They said immediately, ¡°Mr. Sato...¡±


    They had never expected such a drastic change to Sato Seiichi.


    Before this, they had mocked and belittled China. Now Sato, whom they relied on, had lost, and he wanted to acknowledge the Chinese as his master. This was a p to their faces.


    Even Wu Wenshan and the other Chinese were shocked!


    Sato was an Art Saint from Japan!


    The Art Saint of the generation was willing to be someone else¡¯s disciple!


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±


    Sato Seiichi shouted coldly. He then looked at Ye Chen in anticipation.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly, ¡°I won¡¯t ept disciples, much less the Japanese!¡±


    Sato Seiichi had no choice but to force a smile. He bowed to Ye Chen again before turning around to leave.


    ¡°If I hear you insult China again, I, Ye Chen, will bring my sword to Japan even though we are separated by the ocean!¡±


    A calm but heart-jolting voice came.


    Sato Seiichi stopped walking.


    Kazuhiko Inoue and the rest of the Japanese looked sullen!


    However, they dared not re up and left in a huff eventually!


    The reason being they had lost!


    Seeing them leave, all the Chinese people were ecstatic!


    China had won!@@novelbin@@


    It was more satisfying than anything else!


    p, p, p...


    It was unknown who started the apuse, but it was followed by everyone¡¯s apuse. The thunderous apusested for a long time.


    At that moment, everyone looked at Ye Chen and his daughter again. Their eyes were filled with admiration, passion, shame, and self-me!


    Since Sato had defeated Art Saint Wu Wenshan and the Japanese imed that China was nothing, everyone was humiliated and furious.


    It was the father and daughter who stood up for China!


    It was the father and daughter¡¯s random scribbling that allowed everyone to see what real Art Dao was!


    The father and daughter had defeated the proud Japanese Art Saint and saved China¡¯s dignity!


    Cang Shuxue pped until her palms were numb. After the apuse ended, she walked to Ye Chen with a blushing cheeks and said in admiration, ¡°Mr. Ye, y-you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    Before this, she had thought that Ye Chen would be reckless and stir up trouble. However, Ye Chen proved himself with his ability within a blink of an eye.


    ¡°Ms. Cang, I¡¯m also very powerful, okay?¡±


    Mengmeng pouted and said unhappily, ¡°I drew that dragon with daddy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re awesome!¡±


    Cang Shuxue chuckled, ¡°But your father is still the best!¡±


    The little girl immediately revealed a vignt expression and snorted, ¡°Ms. Cang, let me tell you something. My father has a wife. You can¡¯t fall in love with him!¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡±


    Cang Shuxue was caught off guard and almost choked to death. She red at her with flushed face, ¡°What did you say, you little rascal?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±


    The little girl said in all seriousness, ¡°There are many sisters who like my father. You¡¯re not the only one. For example, Ms. Ou, Sister Sun Sirong, and...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve said enough!¡±


    No matter how shameless Ye Chen was, he could not help but cough and stopped Mengmeng when he saw her counting with her fingers.


    If Beauty Su heard this, he would have to give her an exnation when he returned.


    Li Yongmin walked over while dragging the little fatty. He said in admiration, ¡°Brother Ye, well done. I was right about you!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Little fatty Li Erguo could not help but mutter, ¡°I wonder who kept saying, ¡®Oh Brother Ye, you¡¯re going to get us killed! You¡¯re going to get us killed!¡¯¡±


    Li Yongmin could no longer maintain hisposure. He wished he could p this little bastard to death.


    Qianqian also ran over and said to Mengmeng in admiration, ¡°Sister Mengmeng, you are amazing!¡±


    As they were talking, Wu Wenshan walked over with the big shots from Jinling art world. He bowed deeply to Ye Chen, ¡°Mr. Ye, thank you for saving China¡¯s dignity!¡±


    ¡°How can I be worthy of such respect from big shots like you guys?!¡±


    Ye Chen looked cold and intimidating.


    Wu Wenshan forced a smile and bowed deeply once again. He said in an ashamed manner, ¡°Mr. Ye, I failed to recognize how good you are and neglected you and your daughter. I hereby apologize to you. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely give you an exnation for this!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll give you an exnation!¡±


    The people behind him nodded.


    What kind of joke was this? There were so many people watching. If the news of a constion prize winner defeating the Japanese Art Saint got out, not only would they beughed at, they would also be torn into pieces by angryizens.


    Ye Chen nodded, his expression softened.


    At that moment, a middle-aged man with a big belly who dressed like a rich businessman squeezed out of the crowd.


    He looked at the painting Ye Chen drew earlier with burning desire on his face. He rubbed his hands and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, I wonder if y-you will sell me your painting!¡±

 Chapter 547: The Jinling Zhao Family’s First Young Master!

    <h4>Chapter 547: The Jinling Zhao Family¡¯s First Young Master!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°For instance, an old man crossed the road without any regard for the danger. If it was your brother Zhao Yuanliang, he would probably have honked wildly and cursed. He might even have run his car over.¡±


    At this point, disgust shed through her eyes before she continued, ¡°But you¡¯re different. You didn¡¯t curse or honk. Instead, you stopped the car and waited patiently for the old man to cross the road before starting the car.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what everyone should do?¡±


    Zhao Junchen smiled and said, ¡°The children of wealthy families are humans too. They¡¯re also Chinese citizens. They¡¯re no different from ordinary people. Everyone is equal in terms of trafficws.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯ve seen too many people from rich families. They don¡¯t have the same awareness as you. They might appear humble on the surface, but deep down, they think that they are superior to others.¡±


    The girl in ck shook her head repeatedly.


    Zhao Junchen said as if he was reminiscing, ¡°If you grew up in the Middle East, you would also have this realization. In the face of death, there¡¯s no distinction between nobility and lowly status!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious about what you experienced in the Middle East.¡±


    The girl widened her eyes in curiosity.


    Zhao Junchen shook his head slightly, unwilling to mention it.


    The ck-d girl hesitated for a moment, but she still could not help but say weakly, ¡°I heard that it¡¯s very chaotic over there. People die every day. H-Have you killed anyone before?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Zhao Junchen openly admitted, ¡°The first time I killed someone was when I was seven years old. At that time, I wasn¡¯t even as tall as a gun. The other man was a ck man who was in charge of repairing the tank tread. He often patted my head and called me a dwarf. He even stole my food.


    One night, that man was abusing a white woman who had been kidnapped. I took the tank repair wrench, snuck in, and aimed it at the back of his head.


    He was killed. He didn¡¯t even manage to struggle!


    Blood sttered all over my face. I wasn¡¯t afraid, but excited. I licked my lips, and for the first time, I knew that blood was hot, fishy, and gooey.¡±


    He spoke as he drove, but there was no expression on his face. It was as if he was stating that he had killed a chicken before.


    The girl in ck felt numb in her scalp.


    Zhao Junchen proceeded to speak, ¡°I killed that white woman after that!¡±


    ¡°Why? She didn¡¯t do anything to you, did she?¡±@@novelbin@@


    The girl in ck blurted out by instinct.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, she didn¡¯t do anything to me!¡±


    Zhao Junchen¡¯s smile remained, ¡°But if she didn¡¯t die, she¡¯d tell others that I killed that ck man sooner orter. Therefore, she must die.


    However, the truth was revealedter on!¡±


    ¡°Then how did you survive?¡± The girl in ck could not help but be immersed in the conversation.


    ¡°After the leader found out that I was the one who killed him, he called me out alone and pointed a gun at me, asking me how I wanted to die.¡±


    He paused for a moment as he spoke to this point, ¡°I told him that since I can kill an adult ck man, I can kill two, three, and even more. I knew how to repair tanks as well!


    The leaderughed out loud. He put the gun away and patted my shoulder. He told me that I could be his underling from that moment on. I was very excited, but when I returned, I was locked up in the house. There was a group of ck men living in the house. They were the friends of the ck man that I killed earlier.¡±


    ¡°Did they beat you up?¡± The girl in ck could not help but be nervous.


    ¡°They spent half the night beating me up. These people did not dare to kill me because they knew that I was the leader¡¯s man, so I managed to keep my life. In the middle of the night, when everyone was asleep, I forced myself to walk to the leader¡¯s bed with a toothbrush in my hand and used all the strength I had to stab him in the chest...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The girl in ck was so frightened that she cried out.


    ¡°Since then, I became the leader of the 20 men in the dormitory. I was only seven at the time, and I knew that the reason the leader wanted me to follow him and lock me up to be bullied to warn me and make me submit to him!


    Hah, I just couldn¡¯t ept it. When I was nine, the leader died in my hands, and I became the leader of a team of 500 mercenaries!¡±


    ¡°Y-You¡¯re too r-ruthless!¡±


    The girl in ck was so shocked that she could not even speak properly. Subsequently, she leaned back fearfully as if she did not dare to get too close to him.


    Zhao Junchen¡¯s experience was too shocking.


    Normally, seven-year-olds would carry their school bags and learn alphabets or roll around in their diapers. However, Zhao Junchen was surrounded by a group of ouws when he was seven.


    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t deny my ruthlessness.¡±


    Zhao Junchen was not angry at all. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°So, do you still think that I¡¯m better than my younger brother, Zhao Yuanling? My younger brother is so scared of me that he¡¯s hiding far away from me.¡±


    ¡°Both the Zhao brothers are crazy, crazy!¡±


    The girl in ck was terrified.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Zhao Junchen shook his head slightly and said, ¡°My younger brother isn¡¯t crazy. I¡¯m the crazy one. Actually, I think you and my younger brother are quitepatible. You might be able to control him if you guys get together!¡±


    ¡°Oh, please. I won¡¯t like him even if I¡¯ll have to stay a bachelorette for the rest of my life!¡±


    The girl in ck red at him, ¡°I¡¯ve always liked Brother Wushuang. Zhao Yuanliang is far from Brother Wushuang. He¡¯s not even worthy of carrying his shoes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always heard you talk about Brother Wushuang over and over again. Who exactly is this Brother Wushuang?¡± Zhao Junchen became interested.


    ¡°He¡¯s not human!¡±


    The girl in ck was furious, ¡°To be precise, he doesn¡¯t look like a person, but a cold piece of metal. No matter how hard I try, I can¡¯t warm him up. I wooed him for a month, but he only said three words to me.¡±


    ¡°What a strange man!¡±


    Zhao Junchen could not help butugh, ¡°Why do you still like him then?¡±


    ¡°Because he¡¯s handsome!¡±


    The girl in ck supported her chin with her hand as if she was reminiscing, ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of those Korean baby-faced celebrities and famous prince charming. They¡¯re just a bunch of sissies. Brother Wushuang is more handsome and more charismatic than them!


    Most importantly, Brother Wushuang is very good at martial arts. Think about it, who would let go of a boyfriend who has both looks and martial arts skills?


    If I manage to win him over and bring him out in the future, I¡¯ll definitely be so proud. Imagine he number of people who would turn their heads to look? Tsk tsk...¡±


    Seeing the infatuated look on her face, a gleam shed through Zhao Junchen¡¯s eyes, ¡°Is this person in Jinling now? You must introduce him to me if we get the chance.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    The face of the girl in ck sink, ¡°Brother Wushuang has returned to Beijing to reunite with his master. That piece of wood hasn¡¯t called me since two months ago. If I have the chance, I will go to Beijing and screw him.¡±


    ¡°Master?¡± Zhao Junchen was confused.


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    The girl in ck mumbled, ¡°His master is the No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard, Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    As soon as she said that, Zhao Junchen¡¯s hand that was driving immediately trembled. His calm face finally changed, ¡°Mad Southern Ye? Are you talking about the China No. 1, Mad Southern Ye?¡±

 Chapter 550: What You Did Five Days Ago Made You A National Knight!

    <h4>Chapter 550: What You Did Five Days Ago Made You A National Knight!</h4>


    Zhao Junchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he met Ye Chen¡¯s gaze. He took a deep breath in and said, ¡°Although I¡¯ve never witnessed sir¡¯s invincible moves before, you¡¯re the most famous person in China! You¡¯re world-renowned. How could I not know you?!


    Ever since you debuted, you¡¯ve killed Yuan Bupo, who was Northern Devil Jiang, Western Overlord Liu, and other experts. You¡¯ve killed foreign enemies in the sea of China. You¡¯ve killed a warship with a swing of sword. You¡¯ve never been defeated before!¡±


    He ignored everyone¡¯s surprised gazes and took a step forward, ¡°Especially recently when you¡¯ve killed your way into Korea alone and suppressed them with your own strength. You have long shocked the world.


    Although I wasn¡¯t present, every time I think about it, I feel my blood boil. It¡¯s a regret for me to not go there personally and support you every little bit I could, so that the foreign countries would know how powerful China is!¡±


    At this point, his face was flushed.


    As he said that, the crowd became even more doubtful. The only thought in their minds was that First Young Master Zhao had gone mad. He was like a storyteller.


    Zhao Yuanliang was even more confused. Other than using the Zhao family¡¯s power to y with women, he knew nothing else and did not pay attention to anything else. How could he have heard of Ye Chen¡¯s achievements?


    Just when everyone was confused, a middle-aged tycoon walked out of the crowd all of a sudden. He walked to Ye Chen quickly as if he was on steroids and stammered, ¡°W-Wan Guohao greets the China No. 1, M-Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    At this point, he turned to the crowd and said, ¡°Everyone, have you not heard the news on television a few days ago about a Chinese powerhouse killing his way into Korea and fighting a Korean powerhouse?¡±


    ¡°How is it possible that we¡¯ve not heard of that news?!¡±


    One of them stood up and said with saliva sttering, ¡°This piece of news is quite big. At that time, I thought it was fake news. Later on, a friend of mine in Korea confirmed that it was real.¡±


    After his reminder, many people nodded and recalled something, ¡°There was indeed such a thing. I heard the inte was in an uproar because of it. My wife even told me that if I was one-tenth as powerful as that Chinese man, it wouldn¡¯t have been so difficult to woo her!¡±


    Even Wu Wenshan, a schr, also nodded and said, ¡°I was participating in the art exhibition in Korea that time. After learning of this matter, it has already ended. It¡¯s said that Korea¡¯s Crimson Afterglow Peak was almost beaten through!¡±


    As he said that, his expression suddenly changed. He seemed to have recalled something as he looked at Ye Chen all of a sudden, ¡°C-Could it be that Mr. Ye was the Martial Dao expert who killed his way into Korea and shook our country?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. He was neither servile nor overbearing.


    ¡°What a poser!¡±


    Ning Run pouted and said somewhat unconvinced, ¡°If my Brother Wushuang goes to Korea, he could do that too.


    Next time, bring Brother Wushuang to Japan!¡±


    Ye Chen was speechless.


    When Wu Wenshan finished, the entire hall fell into dead silence.


    Countless pairs of eyes stared nkly at Ye Chen!


    There was shock, disbelief, and there was more horror...


    So he was the powerful Chinese who had beaten Korea to tears!


    No wonder he dared to demand an exnation from the Jinling Gallery!@@novelbin@@


    It was no wonder that he still made Zhao Yuanliang kneel on the ground even after he revealed the Zhao family¡¯s background. He even ordered the Zhao family to roll over and take Zhao Yuanliang back!


    It was no wonder that even after Zhao Junchen, the eldest son of the Zhao family, arrived, he still did not take him seriously!


    Cang Shuxue covered her lips tightly. Her heart was pounding, ¡°Mr. Ye is so... impressive!¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye, you really hid it well!¡±


    Li Yongmin did not know whether tough or cry. When he got to know Ye Chen, he was surprised that the in-looking Ye Chen would have such a beautiful and cute daughter like Mengmeng.


    As the head contractor, he was worth over a billion yuan. Although he did not show off at all, he only nodded to Ye Chen as a friend when he was with Ye Chen. He felt that Ye Chen and he were from different worlds.


    Who would have thought that his background was so powerful that it made people want to kill themselves? He could even make a country cry. What was a mere nouveau riche like him even?


    Little fatty Li Erguo looked at the cute little girl in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace enviously. He could not help but mutter, ¡°Why don¡¯t I have such a powerful deadbeat father? My real father doesn¡¯t seem to be capable other than money...¡±


    Li Yongmin was speechless hearing that.


    ¡°I was wrong!¡±


    Wu Wenshan took a deep breath in and walked to Ye Chen with mixed feelings. He bowed deeply, ¡°Your actions a few days ago raised the prestige of our country and you were made a national knight. It¡¯s funny that I took the advantage of my seniority on you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. Subsequently, he looked at Zhao Junchen who was standing aside, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡±


    Zhao Junchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He then walked to Zhao Yuanliang, who was paralyzed with fear. He lifted him up and threw him to Ye Chen, ¡°Mr. Ye, my brother offended you. I failed to educate him properly as his older brother. I¡¯ll take the responsibility on behalf of him!¡±


    There was a click the moment he was done speaking.


    His right thumb was broken!


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Zhao Yuanliang cried out in shock when he saw that. He finally looked regretful. He could not stop kowtowing to Ye Chen, ¡°Mr. Ye, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m willing to ept any punishment from you!¡±


    At this moment, the young man finally realized who he had offended. Not to mention the Zhao family, even thebined power of all the wealthy families in Jinling City was no match for him.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, do you think it¡¯s enough to pay for my brother¡¯s sins?¡±


    Zhao Junchen, who had severed his right thumb himself, looked at Ye Chen with a pale face, ¡°If that¡¯s not enough, I can sever another finger and an arm!¡±


    At that moment, a staff member walked over with a certificate.


    Ye Chen took it over and looked at it. He then walked out of the gallery with Mengmeng and Qianqian. He did not even look at the people behind him.


    ¡°This is an exception. There won¡¯t be a next time!


    Otherwise, I¡¯ll wipe out your Zhao family with one strike!¡±


    He left after saying that.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Zhao Junchen bowed in all seriousness in the direction that Ye Chen had gone. Zhao Yuanliang knelt on the ground like a dead dog, panting heavily as if he had just walked through the gates of hell.


    At the same time, he kept Ye Chen¡¯s words in mind.


    After what happened today, the news of Mad Southern Ye¡¯s arrival in Jinling would spread like wildfire. Any wealthy family would know the whole story with their ways.


    If the Zhao family still did not behave, there would be countless wealthy families who would attack the Zhao family even without Ye Chen taking action personally.


    Such as the Ning family...


    At that moment, a beautiful figure dashed out, ¡°Hey, Big Liar Ye, don¡¯t go just yet. You haven¡¯t told me where Brother Wushuang went!¡±

 Chapter 552: Ning Familys Hidden Sword Pavilion!

    <h4>Chapter 552: Ning Family¡¯s Hidden Sword Pavilion!</h4>


    In an old courtyard house in Jinling, three figures stood facing each other. The courtyard before them was old, and the door was even covered in cobwebs.


    The head of the Ning family, Ning Zhiyuan, looked at the courtyard house with great appreciation and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, this is the Ning family¡¯s ancestral home, and it¡¯s where the family¡¯s Hidden Sword Pavilion is.¡±


    ¡°Your ancestor is indeed wise to be able to design such an exquisite courtyard house,¡± Ye Chen¡¯s Divine Consciousness covered the entire house and he saw all the mechanisms and formations in the courtyard.


    ¡°Dad, when did our family have this courtyard house? I didn¡¯t know about this before.¡±


    Ning Run, who was standing at the door, looked around curiously. It was obviously her first time here, and there was a hint ofint in her voice.


    Ning Zhiyuan red at her angrily, ¡°Only the heads of the family know about the ancestral home. I thought if Wushuang and you got together, he would inherit it...¡±


    He could not continue speaking as he spoke to this point, as Ning Run¡¯s expression instantly dimmed.


    Seeing this, Ning Zhiyuan sighed to himself.


    He knew his daughter very well!


    Even though this girl was usually carefree, energetic, and did not have any reservations, once she set her mind on something, even nine bulls would not be able to pull her back.


    Especially when it came to her feelings.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯re not an outsider either. That¡¯s why I made an exception today and brought you here to take a look. The Hidden Sword Pavilion has collected the weapons of my Ning family for hundreds of years. As a hero, how can you not have a suitable weapon?¡±


    Ning Zhiyuan intentionally changed the topic and led Ye Chen into a tattered room. Subsequently, he ced his hand on a candlestick and spun it a few times following a certain pattern.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the floor in front of them disappeared, reced by stone steps that led underground.


    ¡°After you, Mr. Ye!¡±


    Ning Zhiyuan took out a shlight and shone it on the stone steps.


    Ye Chen took a step forward and walked down the stone steps. He could not help but ask, ¡°Did Wushuang enter your Ning family¡¯s Hidden Sword Pavilion with the same method?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Ning Zhiyuan looked at Ning Run by instinct, he shook his head and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, you may not know this, but our Ning family¡¯s Hidden Sword Pavilion has an exit and an entrance. We¡¯re at the entrance, and the exit was set up by the Ning family¡¯s ancestor in a waterfall.


    On that day, Wushuang somehow found out about this. He forcefully cut off the waterfall and forced his way through the exit!¡±


    At this point, a hint of admiration appeared on his face, ¡°In order to prevent outsiders from identally intruding, the ancestors of the our family set up many formations at the exit, such as the Giant Rock Formation, the Ten Thousand Arrows Formation, and even the zed Heavenly me Formation. For thousands of years, countless people who were blinded by greed had died in here.


    However, Wushuang single-handedly broke through the traps set up by my family for countless generations. I was shocked when I found out.¡±


    Ning Run said unhappily, ¡°Of course, Brother Wushuang is powerful. Dad, if I had known earlier that Brother Wushuang wanted to enter our family¡¯s Hidden Sword Pavilion, I would¡¯ve turned off the formations secretly. Fortunately, Brother Wushuang was fine, or else I would not forgive you.¡±


    Ning Zhiyuan was speechless.


    When they were talking, they had already walked down the stone steps and entered a dim stone room.


    Ning Run shone her shlight in the room, and an old face appeared in the darkness. She was so frightened that she cried out by instinct, ¡°Ghost!!!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a ghost, it¡¯s a human!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head helplessly.


    The person was an old man in a gray robe. Judging by his appearance, he looked like he was in his seventies. He had probably stayed here for a long time and had not seen the sun for a long time, so his face was pale.


    ¡°Zhiyuan greets Great Uncle!¡±


    Ning Zhiyuan immediately took a few steps forward and bowed deeply to the old man like a junior bowing to an elder.


    The old man did not say anything. Instead, he looked at Ye Chen with great caution, ¡°Who is this man? Zhiyuan, no one outside from the Ning family are allowed to enter the ancestralnd. Are you trying to break the rules?¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, a shocking force exploded from his body!


    There was even a sliver of sword intent.


    ¡®There¡¯s actually a Martial Dao master hidden in the Ning family?


    Not only that, he¡¯s about toprehend the elementary form of sword intent!


    Surprise shed across Ye Chen¡¯s face.


    ¡°Grand Uncle!¡±


    After Ning Zhiyuan calmed Ning Run down, he smiled and said, ¡°Do you still remember the person who broke the trap of my family¡¯s ancestralnd and took away the Great Thunder Sword?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    The old man¡¯s expression turned serious, and his sharp expression softened, ¡°How could I forget that sword-like young man? If it weren¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten to the threshold of sword intent.¡±


    ¡°Grand Uncle, Mr. Ye is Wushuang¡¯s rtive!¡±


    Ning Zhiyuan immediately exined, ¡°Not only that, Mr. Ye is also the top cultivator in China!¡±


    The old man looked at Ye Chen in shock when he heard that, ¡°That young man back then has rtives?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, this is my granduncle, Ning Teng. He¡¯s the most powerful person in the family. He¡¯ll protect the Hidden Sword Pavilion for life,¡± Ning Zhiyuan introduced.


    ¡°Run, hurry up and greet Grand Uncle!¡±


    Only then did Ning Run react. She looked at Ning Teng with some fear and said timidly, ¡°Run greets Grand Uncle!!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have grown so big!¡±


    Ning Teng looked at the slender and elegant Ning Run and sighed, ¡°You were not even two years old when I entered the Hidden Sword Pavilion to guard it.¡±


    ¡°Grand Uncle, here¡¯s the situation. It¡¯s rare for Mr. Ye to visit our family, so I took the liberty of bringing him to the Hidden Sword Pavilion. I hope that you can...¡± Ning Zhiyuan hesitated.


    ¡°Strictly speaking, those who are not of my family are not allowed to enter!¡±


    Ning Teng seemed to hesitate, but in the end, he sighed lightly and said, ¡°But since you¡¯re the rtive of that young man, you may enter!¡±


    ¡°May I know if there¡¯s something that I¡¯m not aware of that happened for you toe to that decision?¡±


    Ye Chen was slightly surprised. He did not expect the Ning family to let an outsider like him in on Wushuang¡¯s ount.


    Ning Zhiyuan exined, ¡°Mr. Ye, you might not know this, but when Wushuang barged into the Hidden Sword Pavilion that day, Grand Uncle attacked him. However, he was defeated by Wushuang in one strike. Wushuang¡¯s three questions to Grand Uncle gave him some insight.¡±


    ¡°Which three questions?¡± Ye Chen said while smiling.@@novelbin@@


    Ning Teng took a deep breath in and said, ¡°As a member of the Ning family, I thought that I knew swords and knew how to use them. However, I was defeated by that young man¡¯s sword with one strike. I was unconvinced, so I asked why there was such a huge gap between us in swords.


    The young man did not answer me. Instead, he asked me three questions. Do you know what a sword is? Do you understand swords? Are you worthy of using a sword?¡±


    Ye Chen nodded secretly when he heard that.


    That was Wushuang. As the sword spirit of the Heavenly Emperor Sword, he had the right to question everyone who used swords!

 Chapter 554: A Misfortune in Tiannan!

    <h4>Chapter 554: A Misfortune in Tiannan!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Sword bead!


    It was a magic tool that only existed in the cultivation world and was differentiated from a sword. It had the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg. Although it was round, it could change its shape at will. In addition, its appearance was rtively small. Not only could it save a lot of supernatural power when facing an enemy, it could also achieve an unexpected effect.


    This sort of magic tool was not considered a powerful technique. The truly powerful one was the talisman treasure refined by Golden Cores sages. The talisman treasure contained the full power of a Golden Cores sage¡¯s attack.


    Ning Teng hesitated after hearing what Ye Chen said. He bit his finger and dripped a drop of blood on the sword bead. Subsequently, he picked up the sword bead easily.


    With a thought, the sword bead flew out of his hand and turned into a sword gleam, shing at the stone door in front of them.


    The few of them widened their eyes and looked nervously at the stone door. However, they realized that there were no changes to the stone door. Ning Run pursed her lips, ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s nothing special...¡±


    Before she could finish, Ning Teng¡¯s expression changed. He grabbed the father and daughter and retreated a few steps back.


    At the next moment, there was a crack on the stone door, and then numerous cracks appeared like a broken mirror.


    Boom!


    The heavy stone door copsed.


    The power of one sword was so terrifying!


    At that moment, Ning Run, her father, and Ning Teng became speechless, but their eyes were filled with deep shock.


    Ning Teng, in particr, broke out in cold sweat.


    If that sword gleam hadnded on him...@@novelbin@@


    As he thought to this point, he bowed deeply to Ye Chen after putting the sword bead away. He said emotionally, ¡°The N-Ning family thank you for your kindness!¡±


    He knew very well that if the Ning family continued to guard the scrap metal passed down from their ancestors, these things might rot in a century or two. However, the family had gained an additional treasure since Ye Chen refined all of them into a sword bead!


    It was such a powerful magic tool. If the Ning family was in danger and he, the only Martial Dao master of the Ning family, controlled it, no one below the level of a master would be able to defeat him!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!


    As I said, this is the repayment for your kindness to Wushuang!¡±


    Ye Chen took another deep look at the ce where Wushuang had been before. He then turned around and walked out.


    Once upon a time, a white-d young man faced the sword forest alone, feeling dejected!


    And now, it was the same for Ye Chen!


    ...


    At the Tiannan Airport around 5 p.m., Ye Chen walked out while holding little girl Mengmeng and Qianqian in one hand. Yang Tian and Lin Tai, who had been waiting outside, weed him the moment they saw him.


    Yang Tian gave Ye Chen a hug the moment he came up, ¡°Old Ye, you¡¯re half an hourte!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re on intermediate-stage Spirit Assembly now?¡±


    Ye Chen nced at him in surprise. He noticed that Yang Tian¡¯s aura was much calmer now. It was a sign that his strength had increased.


    ¡°Of course. When you were not around, other than eating and sleeping, I spent all my time cultivating.¡±


    Yang Tian grinned. Subsequently, he nced at Lin Tai beside him in disdain, ¡°I remember that someone started cultivating two months earlier than me, right? I¡¯ve caught up to him now!¡±


    Lin Tai¡¯s face turned grim immediately, ¡°How is that the same? If I were to butter up the patriarch every day, I would have reached mastery-stage Spirit Assembly long ago!¡±


    He was the first to follow Ye Chen and also the first one who started cultivating. It had been almost half a year since then, but he had only reached intermediate-stage Spirit Assembly. Moreover, if not for the help of therge number of medicinal pills, his cultivation speed would have been even slower.


    However, Yang Tian only started cultivating for less than three months before he broke through to intermediate-stage Spirit Assembly. As the saying went, there would be no hard feelings people did notpare each other. He was extremely depressed because of this. Yang Tian would often poke fun at him out of nowhere.


    ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve gained quite a lot from the patriarch.¡±


    Ye Chen nced at Yang Tian with a forced smile.


    In fact, Yang Tian¡¯s talent was slightly worse than Lin Tai¡¯s. Both of them had the same cultivation resources. In the end, Yang Tian improved at lightning speed. It was exactly what Lin Tai had said. Yang Tian had gained quite a lot from buttering up the Patriarch of Hell all day.


    At this point, he seemed to have thought of something and reminded them, ¡°I don¡¯t care what the patriarch taught you, but you have to have your own opinions. You can¡¯t just take whatever that¡¯s given to you, especially if the patriarch were to teach you the Yin and Yang Integration Method and the Heavenly Yin Remedy Method. None of you should learn them.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Yang Tian asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you ask the patriarch how he died!¡± Ye Chen smiled mysteriously and got into Lin Tai¡¯s car with the two little girls.


    Speaking of which, an instance like the Patriarch of Hell was one in a million in the cultivation world. He was able to create a technique like the Three-thousand Imperial Women Dao and that even made him a Tribtion Almighty.


    If the patriarch had not forcefully brought three thousand beauties with him when he ascended, he would not have died under the Heavenly Tribtion.


    But then again, even if the patriarch did not die and was lucky enough to ascend to the Immortal World with the three thousand beauties, he would still be captured and locked up in the Immortal World¡¯s Prison Warden Mountain.


    The reason being what he did was illegal!


    Not only that, it was gang smuggling!


    How could it be tolerated by the heavenly rules of the Immortal World? If it was during Ye Chen¡¯s reign, with that guy Prison Warden¡¯s hot temper, the patriarch would not be able to get out unless he was locked up for 10,000 years.


    ...


    After they got into the car, Yang Tian could not help but ask, ¡°Old Ye, where did the patriarch go? I haven¡¯t seen him in days!¡±


    Lin Tai who was in the driver¡¯s seat could not help but look at Ye Chen.


    ¡°The patriarch is cultivating in seclusion somewhere. When the timees, he wille out. During this period of time, you guys can cultivate in peace!¡±


    Ye Chen chuckled softly and urged Lin Tai to drive. He then said, ¡°Oh yeah, take good care of the Zhao family¡¯s mother and daughter!¡±


    He was looking forward to it too!


    If the Patriarch of Hell broke through to Foundation Building, his strength would increase tremendously. The old monster was as cunning as a ghost. He loved to hide his abilities. He did not reveal many things to Ye Chen.


    It could be said that other than Wushuang, among all the outsiders, Ye Chen was closest to the Patriarch of Hell. Perhaps it was because the both of them were cultivators.


    As the car departed, Ye Chen lifted his eyes quietly to look at the streets that passed by. Surprise shed across his calm expression as he could sense that there were more cultivators in Lin City than before.


    Although there were many cultivators, they were one in a millionpared to ordinary people. However, his Divine Consciousness sensed that there would be a cultivator out of three people on the street, and the weakest was an Internal Energy martial artist.


    He could not help but ask, ¡°Did anything major happen in Tiannan recently?¡±


    The moment that was said, Lin Tai and Yang Tian¡¯s expressions changed. They immediately fell silent as they hesitated to say something.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned grim when he saw that, ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

 Chapter 557: Dragons and Snakes Are Incompatible!

    <h4>Chapter 557: Dragons and Snakes Are Ipatible!</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Master, please save Ms. Tong!¡±


    Many of the people present begged for his help.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Master Tian sighed softly and said slowly, ¡°The one who caused the problem must be the one who solved it. If you want to resolve this cmity, you need to go to that temple in Thand and tell the person in charge what happened exactly. They will have a solution.¡±


    ¡°W-What if it¡¯s toote?¡±


    The woman with the surname Tong was still in a state of shock. At first, she did not know the whole story, but now that she knew that something supernatural was pestering her, she was afraid even if it was just for one more second.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±


    Master Tian shook his head slightly and took out a yellow talisman, ¡°When you returned, prepare a sealed ss cab at home and put some children¡¯s toys in it. Make sure to put a wind chime and a bottle of yogurt mixed with white wine.


    When you sleep until midnight, if you hear the wind chime, get out of bed and paste this talisman on the ss cab. After that, bring the ss cab back to the temple in Thand.¡±


    The woman with the surname Tong received the yellow talisman with a trembling hand and said in disbelief, ¡°T-This is enough?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I can temporarily seal it inside the ss cab!¡±


    Master Tian smiled and said, ¡°But don¡¯t expect everything to go back to normal after you seal it in the ss cab. After it realizes that it has been tricked, its resentment will increase greatly. If you don¡¯t send it back to Thand in time, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    After the woman with the surname Tong solemnly put away the talisman, she gratefully said, ¡°Master, how much do I owe you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fate that brought us together. It¡¯ll be free of charge this time!¡±


    Master Tian smiled faintly.


    After this incident, everyone looked at Master Tian differently. Initially, some people thought that he was a quack.


    At that moment, many people started asking Master Tian questions. Some asked about marriage, some asked about career, and some asked about life and death.


    Master Tian answered each and every one of them very clearly. Sometimes, he could even tell them about their past and what special encounters they had. It made everyone admire him even more.


    ¡°Sister, how is it? I wasn¡¯t lying to you, right?¡±


    Su Youwei, who was standing aside, looked at Su Yuhan with a smug face on, ¡°This Master Tian is really smart. He¡¯s a capable person. Why don¡¯t you ask him when will you have a second child?¡±


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Su Yuhan rejected him after some hesitation.


    On the other hand, Lin Han asked in surprise, ¡°Ms. Su is married?¡±


    ¡°My sister isn¡¯t married, but she has a boyfriend. Her daughter is already in school,¡± Su Youwei blurted out.


    ¡°Ms. Su doesn¡¯t look like ady who has a child.¡±


    Lin Han faintly smiled, a trace of disappointment shed through his eyes, ¡°To be able to be Ms. Su¡¯s boyfriend, he must be the elite amongst men!¡±


    Not long after, Master Tian cleared everyone¡¯s doubts and stood up to leave.


    Su Youwei grabbed Su Yuhan¡¯s hand immediately and walked over, ¡°Master Tian, do you still remember me? We met in Beijing.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s Ms. Su.¡±


    Su Youwei said with a smile, ¡°This is my sister. She¡¯s the one I mentioned to you before. I heard that you¡¯re attending this charity ball today, so I brought her here to get you to take a look.¡±


    ¡°I remember now!¡±


    Master Tian nodded slightly. Subsequently, he looked at Su Yuhan and said, ¡°Since she¡¯s Ms. Su¡¯s rtive, I¡¯ll tell her fortune then.¡±


    ¡°Sister, Master Tian has agreed to help. Why aren¡¯t you thanking him?!¡±


    Su Youwei was extremely excited.


    Su Yuhan wanted to reject him, but she eventually said, ¡°Thank you, Master Tian!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, please leave for a little while!¡±


    Su Youwei started to chase people out.


    After everyone else had left, Master Tian sat down again and said slowly, ¡°When ites to bearing a child, it involves karma and reincarnation. This is much moreplicated than the few people¡¯s issues from before. Therefore, I¡¯ll need to Ms. Su birth chart.¡±


    ¡°Birth chart? I don¡¯t have that!¡± Su Yuhan was slightly stunned.


    ¡°I only need your date of birth, as well as the precise hour you were born!¡±


    Master Tian smiled faintly.


    Su Yuhan looked around and realized that Su Youwei and Lin Han were standing at the door. It seemed like they did not want anyone to disturb them.


    After some hesitation, she slowly said, ¡°My birthday was September 6th, 1989 on the lunar calendar. I think it was 6:30 p.m..¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your husband¡¯s birthday?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details. I only know that he¡¯s born in 1988. His zodiac animal is a dragon. His birthday was April 12th on the lunar calendar,¡± Su Yuhan shook her head slightly.


    Master Tian started calcting with his fingers, ¡°1989, 6th year on the Chinese sexagenary cycle, which is the year of the snake, nine years, nine months, one day, born at five...¡±


    This went on for more than ten breaths of time.


    Seeing that he was silent, Su Yuhan could not help but worry. Just when she was about to ask, she heard Master Tian asked, ¡°Ms. Su, if I¡¯m not wrong, you should have a daughter. Moreover, her zodiac animal is a snake, just like you. She was born in 2013.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Su Yuhan was shocked.


    ¡®Did Youwei tell him before?¡¯


    Without waiting for her to think too much, Master Tian said again, ¡°As the saying goes, dragons and snakes are ipatible. Ms. Su, your husband, you, and even your daughter have experienced the pain of separation before. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Su Yuhan was even more surprised.


    Ye Chen¡¯s zodiac animal was a dragon!


    Both she and her daughter¡¯s zodiac animals were snakes!


    After that, Ye Chen went to the cultivation world and he was brought back to Beijing. Was that not the pain of separation? Could it really be because the dragons and snakes are ipatible?


    Master Tian nodded slightly and continued, ¡°Logically speaking, you and your husband will have nine children in your life. Furthermore, each child is destined to be geniuses.¡±


    ¡°N-Nine?¡±


    Su Yuhan¡¯s red lips parted slightly. She was shocked.@@novelbin@@


    ¡®Nine!


    That¡¯s too many!¡¯


    Furthermore, the country had only opened up the policy of having two children. It was not open enough to allow one to have nine children. Even if it was open, she did not want to have so many children.


    Master Tian seemed to have sensed her disbelief. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s the truth. As the saying goes, a dragon gives birth to nine children. Each of the nine children is different. This is something destined. I¡¯m just following the will of heaven.¡±


    ¡°Master, why am I not pregnant yet?¡±


    Su Yuhan could not help but ask.


    She had never thought of nine!


    I just want to give Mengmeng a younger brother!


    Master Tian chuckled, ¡°Although you and your husband will have nine children in your life, this depends on the day after tomorrow. As the saying goes, there are three rounds of battles in the east and west. It¡¯s dangerous when dragons and snakes meet.


    You guys are destined to face many cmities.¡±


    ¡°What? Cmities?¡± Su Yuhan could not help but be shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Master Tian nodded slightly and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, your husband is a hero among men and he possesses a sharp weapon. His existence is destined to bring endless killing and blood.


    As the saying goes, saving a life is better than building a seven-storied pagoda. Killing a person is akin to falling into the hell of Avici. Your husband hasmitted countless sins, and it will imperceptibly affect his luck. He will then umte endless sins and karma!¡±


    At this point, he sighed softly and said, ¡°These evil creatures and karma will affect all of you imperceptibly, which is why Ms. Su is unable to conceive a second child. In other words, if there really is a reincarnation of life and death in this world, your husband has killed countless people, and the murderous aura on his body is monstrous. Ordinary babies are afraid of the murderous aura on his body and don¡¯t dare reincarnate into your home!¡±


    The doubts in Su Yuhan¡¯s heart vanishedpletely after hearing that because Ye Chen¡¯s situation was almost exactly the same as what Master Tian said.


    Ever since she reunited with Ye Chen, he had killed quite many people. She knew quite a lot, not to mention the ones that she did not know.


    Thinking up to this point, she could not help but be nervous. She subconsciously asked, ¡°Then may I ask master if there¡¯s a way to resolve it?¡±

 Chapter 558: Put Down the Butcher’s Knife and Become a Buddha On the Spot!

    <h4>Chapter 558: Put Down the Butcher¡¯s Knife and Be a Buddha On the Spot!</h4>


    Su Yuhan panicked when she heard that she could not conceive a second child because Ye Chen had killed too many people.


    ¡°It¡¯d be difficult!¡±


    Meeting her gaze, Master Tian sighed softly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to resolve your husband¡¯s sins and karma.¡±


    He immediately changed the topic, ¡°But as the saying goes, everything depends on what a man does. There¡¯s always a glimmer of hope!¡±


    ¡°Please enlighten me, master!¡±


    Su Yuhan stood up and bowed to him in all sincerity.


    ¡°As the saying goes, put down the butcher¡¯s knife and be a buddha on the spot!¡±


    Master Tian opened his mouth slowly and said, ¡°Ms. Su, the problem you have to face now is not how to wash away the sin and bad karma, but to prevent sins and karma from umting further. Therefore, you need to advise your husband to stop killing and focus on the good!


    It would be best if your husband believes in Buddhism. Buddhist scriptures can remove inner demons and resolve baleful auras, and even evil auras!¡±


    At this point, he paused for a moment, ¡°As for you, Ms. Su, your destiny has long been tied to your husband¡¯s. It can be said that you will share both glory and loss. Therefore, you should do more good deeds and worship the gods!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Su Yuhan nodded with a grim expression, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll be a vegetarian. I¡¯ll follow the vegetarian rules and pray at the temple.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Su is indeed sincere!¡±


    Master Tian revealed a look of respect, ¡°I have a good friend who is a monk. He¡¯s proficient in Buddhism. In the early years, he set up a temple under Yaoshan for the people of the world to worship. It¡¯s called the Puhang Temple. If you have time, you can look for him and tell him that I introduced you to him.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember that!¡±


    Su Yuhan nodded slightly. Just when she was about to say something, she suddenly heard amotion outside. It seemed like Su Youwei was arguing with someone.


    She could not help but went toward the sound.


    Master Tian looked outside the private room seemingly in deep thoughts. A strange look shed across his eyes before he disappeared on the spot.


    ...


    Outside the private room of Dongdu Hotel, Ye Chen looked at Su Youwei coldly while carrying his daughter, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Move!¡±


    He was here for Su Yuhan!


    However, he was stopped outside by Su Youwei as soon as he arrived. She refused to let him in no matter what, and she failed to give him a reason for prohibiting him from entering.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that my sister is meeting a friend inside. She¡¯ll be out soon. Why are you in such a hurry? Can a living person disappear?¡± Su Youwei was a little scared of Ye Chen¡¯s gaze, but she insisted.


    She did not dare to let Ye Chen know that she introduced a fortune teller to Su Yuhan because she knew her brother-inw¡¯s temper very well. He simply did not believe in such things.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Ye Chen scoffed and reached out to push her away. Just when his hand was about to touch Su Youwei, an arm suddenly attacked from the side and grabbed his arm urately.


    ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you being a little overbearing?¡±


    Lin Han walked over slowly and looked at Ye Chen with a sharp gaze, ¡°Weiwei is my girlfriend. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to do this?¡±


    Su Youwei hid behind Lin Han immediately after she snapped back to her senses, ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯m your sister-inw after all. Is this how you treat me? Shouldn¡¯t you at least show some respect?¡±


    ¡°I was wondering where you got the courage to stop me. I see that you have someone to rely on!¡±


    Ye Chen scoffed and said, ¡°Su Youwei, it¡¯s only right for me to look for Yuhan. Are you being unreasonable by stopping me? I didn¡¯t hold it against you for what happened in the past for Yuhan¡¯s sake, but don¡¯t abuse my tolerance and be unreasonable with me, alright?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Su Youwei was exasperated.


    She used to be the second daughter of the Su family and was used to living a life of luxury. She was used to being sought after by countless people. Even though the Su family was no longer around, she had thrown herself into the entertainment industry. She was loved by everyone.


    Ye Chen was the only person who dared to call her unreasonable!


    ¡°Are you Ms. Su¡¯s boyfriend?¡±


    Lin Han squinted and nced at Ye Chen and the cute girl in his arms, ¡°I thought Ms. Su¡¯s boyfriend was a gentleman. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so rough!¡±


    He gradually tightened his grip on Ye Chen¡¯s hand as soon as he said that!


    Before this, he thought that Su Yuhan¡¯s boyfriend was someone impressive. However, he felt disdain after seeing Ye Chen.


    Therefore, he nned to teach Ye Chen a lesson!


    Not to beat him up, but he had to suffer a little at least!


    However, his expression changed slightly at the next moment.


    He realized that Ye Chen¡¯s arm was unusually hard. No matter how hard he tried, Ye Chen was expressionless.


    How was this possible?


    Lin Han came from Shang Santian!


    However, he actually could not do anything to a person from the secr world!


    As he thought to this point, a mocking smile appeared on his face, ¡°So you¡¯re a martial artist. No wonder you have the guts to bully my girlfriend. Fine, I¡¯ll y with you!¡±


    He threw a punch at Ye Chen at the next moment!


    His target was the cute girl in Ye Chen¡¯s arms!


    ¡°Lin Han, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡±


    Su Youwei¡¯s pretty face changed when she saw that!


    She knew how powerful Ye Chen was!


    And now, Lin Han had taken the initiative to attack him!


    Was he not courting death to be doing that?!


    Bang!


    Ye Chen threw a punch as well!


    The two fists collided, creating an ear-piercing sonic boom. A powerful aura spread out with the two of them as the center.


    Boom!


    Countless cracks appeared on the ground!


    Many of the hotel facilities exploded on the spot!


    Meanwhile, Su Youwei was sent flying!


    When they looked again, Lin Han took three steps back abruptly, leaving a long ravine under his feet. Meanwhile, Ye Chen was still holding Mengmeng and remained still.


    ¡°You¡¯re also a cultivator?¡±


    At this moment, Lin Han¡¯s cynical expression changed!


    Although he had only used less than 10% of his strength in that punch, it was enough to kill any expert below Martial Dao master. However, not only did Ye Chen take it, he even pushed him away with a punch!


    Ye Chen was shocked as well. He did not expect Su Youwei¡¯s boyfriend to be able to take a casual attack from him. Lin Han was at least a peak Martial Dao master.


    ¡°You want to y? Then let¡¯s y!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze turned cold. He moved and leaped toward Lin Han while carrying his daughter. His speed was unpredictable like a specter.


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re a cultivator? You bunch of bumpkins from the secr world don¡¯t know how powerful Shang Santian is!¡±


    Lin Han smiled coldly and was about to charge forward!


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    At that moment, a cold voice came from the side!


    ¡°Mommy!¡±


    After Su Yuhan carried her daughter, she looked up at the crowd and said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? Why are you fighting?¡±


    ¡°Sister!¡±


    Su Youwei said in an extremely aggrieved manner, ¡°You were meeting your friend inside earlier and Ye Chen insisted on barging in. I told him to wait, but he refused to listen and even wanted to attack me. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Han, I might have been beaten up already!¡±


    Just as she was about to add fuel to the fire, she suddenly felt a cold gaze on her. She shivered and did not dare continue.


    ¡°That¡¯s your brother-inw, not an outsider. Why are you calling him Ye Chen? How rude of you,¡± Su Yuhan red at her.


    Su Youwei lowered her head angrily.


    ¡°Alright, this is all a misunderstanding!¡±


    Su Yuhan waved and looked at Ye Chen, ¡°When did youe back?¡±


    ¡°I just did. Since a housewife like you isn¡¯t home, my child and I are starving. That¡¯s why I came looking for you,¡± Ye Chen¡¯s cold expression finally softened.


    Mengmeng hugged Su Yuhan¡¯s neck and giggled, ¡°Mommy, I got the first prize this time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Mommy will make you a delicious meal when we get back!¡±


    Su Yuhan kissed her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Right, Youwei, do you want to go back with us?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going, sister!¡±


    Su Youwei nced at Ye Chen in fear and shook her head immediately.


    ¡°Alright then. Be careful when you¡¯re on your own. Remember to call me if anything happens,¡± Su Yuhan reminded worriedly before leaving with her daughter and Ye Chen.


    Before he left, Ye Chen took a good look at Lin Han.


    ...


    ¡°This is so infuriating!¡±


    After watching them leave, Su Youwei stomped her feet and vented, ¡°He was the one who attacked first, but my sister scolded me instead. It seems that I¡¯m the outsider now!¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough...¡±


    At that moment, Lin Han coughed several times.


    ¡°Lin Han, are you alright?¡± Su Youwei immediately became nervous.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Lin Han shook his head slightly. He looked in the direction where Ye Chen had disappeared seeming in deep thoughts and said with a cold smile, ¡°Your brother-inw is very powerful. He¡¯s the strongest person I¡¯ve met since I came out!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s crazy. Don¡¯t offend him. Didn¡¯t you see that he wanted to attack me just now? I don¡¯t know why my sister likes him,¡± Su Youwei said angrily.


    Lin Han understood the meaning behind her words and could not help but ask, ¡°What happened? I have a feeling that your rtionship with your brother-inw isn¡¯t too good.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    A trace of fear and hatred appeared on Su Youwei¡¯s pretty face, ¡°If he destroyed your family, would you still be smiling at him?¡±


    She was scared and hated Ye Chen at the same time!


    She was afraid of Ye Chen¡¯s ability. It was like a nightmare!


    What she hated was that she was once the second young mistress of the Su family whocked nothing. However, ever since Ye Chen destroyed the Su family, she lost everything overnight.


    ¡°He was the one who destroyed your family?¡±


    A sharp gleam shed through Lin Han¡¯s eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since he is your enemy, he is my enemy too. I will help you deal with him!¡±


    ¡°You better not!¡±


    Su Youwei¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Apart from me, my sister, and my cousin, Su Qilin, no one in the Su family survived. They were all killed by him. He¡¯s a very scary person.¡±


    Lin Han suddenly looked at her hearing what she said, ¡°What did you say? Su Qilin is your cousin?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why?¡± Su Youwei was confused.


    Lin Han¡¯s expression changed several times before he suddenly smiled, ¡°Nothing!¡±


    Su Qilin!


    He did not expect that the proud disciple of the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak of Shang Santian was from the secr world. Not only that, he was Su Youwei¡¯s cousin!


    A strong sense of fear shed across his eyes, ¡®It seems like even I would pale inparison to a prodigy like Su Qilin. In the entire Sword Sect, I¡¯m afraid only the new genius of the Sword Sect, Unparalleled Sword, canpete with him, right?¡¯

 Chapter 559: Ill Bet A Finger, Is That Enough?

    <h4>Chapter 559: I¡¯ll Bet A Finger, Is That Enough?</h4>


    On the way home, Su Yuhan carried Mengmeng while listening to Ye Chen and his daughter¡¯s experience in Jinling.


    When she heard that the organizer of thepetition openly vited the fairness of thepetition and awarded the first prize to Zhao Yang of the Zhao family, she could not help but show her anger despite her personality. She looked up at Ye Chen who was driving, ¡°Y-You didn¡¯t kill anyone, did you?¡±


    ¡°Am I, your husband, a demon who kills for no reason?¡± Ye Chen shook his head, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    Anyone who died at his hands would have touched his bottom line or someone who was a threat to him.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    Su Yuhan heaved a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her shoulders. She was really worried that Ye Chen would do something outrageous in front of her daughter during their trip.


    ¡°By the way, who were you meeting in the room earlier?¡±


    Ye Chen then asked.


    ¡°Just a friend that Youwei introduced. I had a chat with him.¡±


    Su Yuhan hesitated for a while. In the end, she did not tell him the truth. She could vaguely sense that there seemed to be some grudges between Ye Chen and her sister. If she told him about Su Youwei introducing her to Master Tian, Ye Chen would probably dislike her even more.


    Ye Chen, who was driving, did not sense anything wrong with her expression. Instead, he said, ¡°Try to stay away from your sister in the future.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Youwei?¡± Su Yuhan asked instinctively.


    ¡°Your sister is mischievous. I thought her personality would change after two months of not seeing her. Never did I expect her to stay the same,¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly.


    ¡°By the way, since you mentioned her, I recalled her boyfriend, Lin Han. I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡±


    Su Yuhan seemed to have recalled something. She said with a slight frown, ¡°Youwei called me before too. She never mentioned this person to me over the phone. She even told me that she has known Lin Han for less than half a month.¡±


    Speaking up to this point, she was a little worried, ¡°They¡¯ve only known each other for less than half a month, and they¡¯re already in a rtionship? Youwei is being a little ridiculous. Seems like I¡¯ll have to ask her toe to our home and find out more about Lin Han. She¡¯s one of my few family members I¡¯m left with in this world now.¡±


    Ye Chen smiled but he said nothing. However, there were gleams shing in his eyes, ¡®Shang Santian? I don¡¯t care where you¡¯re from. If you be my enemy, I¡¯ll kill you!¡¯


    ...


    On the next night, a ck BMW drove into thergest underground casino in Lin City, the Crystal Pce. The entrance to the casino was located in the underground garage.


    When Ye Chen got out of the car, Lin Tai and Yang Tian, who were already waiting, came up to him. Ye Chen lifted his eyes and looked around. He asked, ¡°Are those people here?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, but I think they will be soon!¡±


    Lin Tai shook his head slightly and said, ¡°My lord, I¡¯ll bring you in first. Everything has been prepared inside.¡±


    Ye Chen nodded slightly and walked into the elevator in the garage under the duo¡¯s lead. As the elevator was activated, an extremely spacious and bright lobby entered his sight. The lobby was filled with all sorts of gambling equipment, but there were not many people at the moment.


    Yang Tian could not help but say as if he sensed Ye Chen¡¯s confusion, ¡°Old Ye, Ah Tai¡¯s casino used to be bustling with business. However, ever since those guys came, it lost many customers.¡±


    ¡°My lord, what you see is only the first floor of the casino. Let¡¯s go to the third floor and wait. The third floor is mainly for leisure and food,¡± Lin Tai introduced.


    ¡°Eh?!¡±


    At that moment, Ye Chen eximed in surprise. He was looking at a gambling table on the first floor of the casino.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lin Tai and Yang Tian followed his voice and looked over immediately. They saw many people gathered at the gambling table.


    There were only two people sitting there. One of them was a slightly plump middle-aged man who was dressed like a foreign businessman with many chips in front of him, and the other was a boy around 14 or 15.


    There was a beautiful dealer ying cards before the duo. The two of them were obviously ying showhand poker. Compared to the mountain of chips before the middle-aged man, the boy had nothing. He looked beaten.


    ¡°Why is this kid here?¡±


    Ye Chen focused his gaze on the little boy. He was Zhao Xiaotian, the mother and son of the Zhao family whom the patriarch could not let go before he went into closed-door cultivation.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°My lord, you might not know this, but the patriarch often gives money to this Zhao brat. This brat only eats, drinks, gambles, and smokes. He actually came to our casino to y a while ago.¡±


    Lin Tai was afraid that Ye Chen would be angry, so he exined immediately, ¡°We chased this brat out in the beginning. However, he brought out a box of money and scattered it all over the entrance of our casino. He even said that he has money, so why couldn¡¯t hee in? We couldn¡¯t do anything to him because of the patriarch, so we can only turn a blind eye!¡±


    ¡°Old Ye, you have no idea how crazy this kid is!¡±


    At the mention of him, Yang Tian beamed with joy, ¡°This guy is more addicted to gambling than anyone else. He lost two million yuan in less than three days aftering to this casino. In the end, he even borrowed money from loan sharks. If it weren¡¯t for Ah Tai¡¯s secret help, the debt collectors would have beaten him to death and thrown them into the sewers!¡±


    As they were talking, the elevator arrived at the third floor. Ye Chen walked into a private room and sat down. He lifted his eyes to look at Zhao Xiaotian below and said in a deep voice, ¡°Did the patriarch give him that much money?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that!¡±


    Yang Tian shook his head, ¡°In any case, the patriarch treats this kid like his own son. I wonder what the patriarch sees in him.¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you jealous? Why don¡¯t you be his godson when the patriarch returns? I¡¯ll be the middleman and host a banquet where father and son reunite,¡± teased Lin Tai.


    Yang Tian almost threw a punch at him, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Naturally, the patriarch merely wanted the boy¡¯s body!


    Ye Chen secretlyughed. Just when he was about to say something, he heard a loudughtering from below, ¡°Hahaha, brat, do you still have money to y?¡±


    The person who spoke was the foreign merchant.


    Compared to his smugness, Zhao Xiaotian, who was sitting across him, looked dejected. He picked up his cards and looked at them again. They were a pair of A¡¯s. He then tossed the remaining 2,000 yuan worth of chips on the table, ¡°I want to see your cards!¡±


    ¡°Brat, you want to see my cards with a mere two thousand yuan? Dream on! If you don¡¯t have the money, then admit defeat and go back to drinking milk for a few years more!¡± The middle-aged merchant smirked.


    The crowdughed as well.


    There were originally six people in this round of showhand poker, but itsted for half an hour. Four people withdrew along the way, and during the game, the middle-aged merchant had never shown his cards before. He had been covering them.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that this was a battle of wits and chips, and Zhao Xiaotian was obviously not his match.


    Zhao Xiaotian was driven into a rage when he heard this, and his face flushed. He seemed to have thought of something, and he gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°You can open this hand for 30,000 yuan at most. I¡¯ll bet a finger. Is that enough for you?¡±

 Chapter 561: Scram Within Three Breaths, Or Ill Kill Without Mercy!

    <h4>Chapter 561: Scram Within Three Breaths, Or I¡¯ll Kill Without Mercy!</h4>


    ¡°Lin Tai, it¡¯s been three days. Have you prepared a billion yuan for us?¡±


    The sudden scene shocked all the guests in the underground casino. Everyone could not help but follow the direction of the voice. Even Wang Yao, who was about to cripple Zhao Xiaotian¡¯s hand, was no exception.


    Who was that?!


    How arrogant!


    Did he not know that this was thergest underground casino in Lin City?


    They were two men and a woman, and they looked like they were in their mid-twenties. They wore all sorts of branded clothes and wore expensive watches on their wrists.


    The leader was a young man with a buzz cut. He had an arrogant look on his face, and his lips curled into a smirk. His gait gave off an invisible pressure.


    ¡°What are you guys looking at?¡±


    The man behind the buzz-cut young man seemed to sense the anger in the crowd¡¯s eyes. He grinned, ¡°A bunch of ants. I¡¯ll give you guys ten seconds to leave the money and scram. Otherwise, you guys will be stuck here with us!¡±


    Everyone in the casino was furious hearing what he said. Anyone who could gamble in this casino was either rich or noble. They had never met such an arrogant person.


    Wang Yao, who was already in a bad mood, could not help but curse, ¡°F*ck, where did these three bastardse from? Get out...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, his voice stopped abruptly!


    He felt a sharp pain on his neck before he lost consciousness, and his head rolled to the ground!


    Blood sttered all over the faces on the people watching aside!


    Dead silence, the ce was filled with dead silence!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Obviously, they did not expect someone to suddenly die!


    Zhao Xiaotian, who was standing next to Wang Yao, was the most terrified. His face was covered in blood, and his eyes were filled with fear as he watched Wang Yao¡¯s headless body fall onto his body. He did not dare to move.


    When had a fifteen-year-old like him ever seen anything like this?


    ¡°M-Murder!¡±


    Someone let out a cry of surprise, which was followed by a wave of terrified screams. At the moment, everyone did not even bother to take the chips on the table. They rushed to the exit of the casino, afraid of falling behind.


    Within a blink of an eye, almost everyone in the casino had left!


    Only Zhao Xiaotian leaned against the gambling table. He held Wang Yao¡¯s headless body in his arms and did not dare to move. He was obviously scared to his very core!


    The young man who had spoken earlier flexed his fingers as if he was disdainful, ¡°A bunch of ants. How can they not be scared? I only killed one person and they ran away.¡±


    ¡°Huang Yan, there¡¯s one more brat here!¡± The woman in the jade-green dress giggled when she noticed Zhao Xiaotian.


    ¡°Lin Tai, I guess you¡¯re being a coward for hiding instead of showing yourself?¡±@@novelbin@@


    The young man with a buzz-cut looked around the casino and said with a stic smile on his face, ¡°Do you think hiding will help? If you don¡¯te out, I, Duan Hong, will kill your people first and then destroy your casino.¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Right at this moment, a furious voice came.


    Subsequently, Lin Tai and Yang Tian leaped out of the room one after another. Their eyes were burning with fury!


    ¡°You two pieces of trash have finally shown yourselves!¡±


    Duan Hong smiled coldly, ¡°I thought you guys were going to hide forever. Have you prepared that one billion yuan for us?¡±


    ¡°Yes, hurry up and take it out. This is your only chance of survival!¡± The young man behind him, Huang Yan,ughed as well. His eyes were yful like a cat targeting a mouse.


    They thought Lin Tai and Yang Tian would definitely show fear. However, they did not expect the two of them to suddenlyugh.


    ¡°How dare you guysugh?¡±


    The woman¡¯s face turned cold, and killing intent filled her eyes, ¡°Did the lesson Huang Yan teach you two not enough?¡±


    ¡°Kexin is right!¡±


    Huang Yan¡¯s expression was extremely grim, ¡°The two of you might be considered experts in the mortal world, but to us, you¡¯re no different than ants. At most, you guys are ants that are slightly more powerful!¡±


    ¡°You three idiots!¡±


    Yang Tianughed instead of getting angry, ¡°We¡¯reughing because you don¡¯t even know that you¡¯re about to die, and you still dare to ask us for money!¡±


    Duan Hong and the other two were enraged!


    In the next second, Lin Tai took a deep breath in, turned around, and knelt down on one knee facing the private room on the third floor, ¡°Wee, my lord!¡±


    Duan Hong could not help but look toward the third floor as he said with a face full of disdain, ¡°I was wondering where you two pieces of trash got your confidence from. So it turns out that you¡¯ve gotten help. I want to see what kind of helper gave you such confidence!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death. You two pieces of trash, don¡¯t speak too soon. You¡¯ll sufferter!¡± Huang Yan grinned coldly.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t do anything when the helper of these two pieces of trash get here. Let me do it. I want these two pieces of trash to witness our strength!¡± The woman licked her lips, and her face was filled with cruelty.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    A faint voice came from the third floor.


    In the next second, the door of one of the rooms on the third floor shattered, and the pieces scattered.


    Subsequently, a powerful force tore through the air.


    A thin figure flew in the air. With his hands behind his back, he walked in the air like there were invisible stone steps beneath his feet.


    Lin Tai and Yang Tian¡¯s eyes burned with passion watching that graceful and outstanding figure!


    To them, Ye Chen was an invincible existence, an undefeated legend!


    ¡°Not bad, no wonder they¡¯re so confident!¡±


    Duan Hong¡¯s eyes squinted slightly where there were gleams shing through rapidly. Huang Yan and the woman in the jade-green dress behind him were no exception. A grave expression shed across their faces.


    Clearly, Ye Chen¡¯s appearance gave them some pressure!


    After Ye Chennded on the ground, Duan Hong said in a deep voice, ¡°Are you the helper these two pieces of trash hired? I¡¯ll make things clear first. If you don¡¯t want to die, get lost!¡±


    ¡°You three pieces of trash are the ones who extorted a billion yuan from Lin Tai?¡±


    Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back with an indifferent expression, ¡°Who gave you the courage? I¡¯ll give you guys a chance too. Scram within three breaths, or I¡¯ll kill you all!¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡± Duan Hong and the other two were enraged!


    ¡°Young Master Duan, why are you wasting your time on him? Kill him first!¡±


    Huang Yan sneered and clenched his fists. Cracking sounds rang out from his bones. He was filled with extreme power.


    He stomped on the ground as soon as he was done speaking, causing the ground to shake violently. Subsequently, he suddenly appeared before Ye Chen like a specter. His right hand expanded with the wind, and his fist was filled with a sharp wind that seemed like it could topple mountains and overturn seas.


    Lin Tai and Yang Tian turned pale from the pressure.


    The reason being they had been defeated by Huang Yan in one hit!


    They did not even have the ability to fight back!


    Duan Hong and the green-dressed woman could not help but sneer when they saw this!


    Huang Yan had executed the Huang n¡¯s martial technique, the Tongbeiquan!


    Using it to deal with ordinary martial artists in the mortal world was like using a butcher¡¯s knife to kill chickens!


    On the other hand, Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same from the beginning to the end. He did not move at all despite Huang Yan¡¯s fierce punch. Subsequently, he threw a punch too.

 Chapter 563: Mad Southern Ye, You Wouldn’t Dare to Kill Me!

    <h4>Chapter 563: Mad Southern Ye, You Wouldn¡¯t Dare to Kill Me!</h4>


    ¡°You want me to kowtow to you and admit my fault?¡±


    Ye Chen had an expression nobody knew whether he was smiling or not. It was the first time he heard someone asking him to kowtow to him since he returned to earth!


    Duan Hong thought he was afraid. He snorted and said, ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know how powerful Shang Santian is. However, some of the elders in the mortal world know that Shang Santian is how the Chinese cultivation world came about!


    If it weren¡¯t for the civil strife that broke out in Shang Santian back then, where a portion of traitors fled to the outside world withrge amounts of ancient books, there wouldn¡¯t be any cultivators like you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    The woman in the jade-green dress smiled proudly, ¡°Those traitors who escaped into the outside world have been mostly wiped out by the experts of Shang Santian!¡±


    ¡°Although you¡¯ve obtained some cultivation inheritances in the Chinese cultivation world, they are iplete. You don¡¯t have any martial techniques or spell methods. You don¡¯t know how to improve your vital energy and blood. You¡¯ve no idea how to refine pills or weapons either. In fact, you¡¯ll stop growing before you achieve venerable stage!¡±


    At this point, his face was filled with pride, ¡°That¡¯s why I said that the so-called Chinese cultivation world is made up of a bunch of uncouth people who don¡¯t know what real cultivation is. They only have brute force, but they can¡¯t unleash the power that a cultivator should have!¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    Ye Chen replied expressionlessly.


    A hint of mockery appeared at the corner of Duan Hong¡¯s lips, and his gaze became iparably sharp, ¡°Now that people from Shang Santian are about to enter the world, no one can change the fact that there¡¯ll be a war of the era!


    Huang Yan and the both of us came in advance for preparation. Killing Huang Yan is equivalent to offending the entire Huang n. No one in China can protect you now!¡±


    Lin Tai and Yang Tian¡¯s expressions changed after hearing that!


    They had experienced Huang Yan¡¯s strength before. Huang Yan managed to suppress thempletely on his own. Meanwhile, he had Shang Santian and Huang n behind him. Their hearts trembled just by thinking about it.


    Yang Tian could not help but look at Ye Chen as he thought to this point, ¡°Old Ye...¡±


    The situation had already exceeded his imagination. He thought it was just a few people with unknown backgrounds who wanted to extort him, but who would have thought Huang Yan¡¯s background was so powerful.


    Even Lin Tai¡¯s expression gradually turned grim.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯ve cultivated to such a level in the mortal world at such a young age. You can even kill Huang Yan. That¡¯s enough to prove that you¡¯re talented!¡±


    Duan Hong saw their expressions and became even more pleased with himself, ¡°However, you are nothing in the presence of Shang Santian. If you¡¯re wise, you¡¯d kneel and apologize to us now. When the Huang n enters the world, we might plead for you. We might even spare your worthless life!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re the most powerful person in China, so I¡¯m sure you¡¯re worth quite a lot. You¡¯d need to pay us 18 billion!¡± The woman in the jade-green dress smiled calmly, her eyes were cold.


    Ye Chen said without answering the question, ¡°Have you guys heard of the 10,000 Swords Pavilion?¡±


    The reason why he asked that was because Ye Wushuang was taken away when he died as the sword was broken. The person imed to be from the 10,000 Swords Pavilion and even asked Ye Chen to go to the pavilion to look for Ye Wushuang.@@novelbin@@


    Later on, on his way back to China from Korea, he met Shi Qianhan from the 10,000 Swords Pavilion. ording to the person who had chased after Shi Qianhan, the 10,000 Swords Pavilion had been destroyed by the Xiao n of Shang Santian!


    Would that mean that Wushuang was...


    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±


    Duan Hong and the woman in green dress revealed looks of fear, as if they had been asked something they should not have.


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious!¡±


    Ye Chen chuckled softly and said, ¡°If I really submit to you guys and people from Shang Santian reallye into this world, I¡¯ll have to find my pir of support, right? I heard that the 10,000 Swords Pavilion is pretty powerful, so...¡±


    Duan Hong and the green-dressed woman immediately revealed looks of realization hearing what he said!


    ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re aware of that at least!¡±


    Duan Hong smirked coldly and said, ¡°However, don¡¯t hold any hope for the 10,000 Swords Pavilion.The reason being it has already been destroyed. Not a single person from the entire 10,000 Swords Pavilion is left alive!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Ye Chen realized that he was lying and could not help but ask, ¡°I saw a white-haired young man with the surname Shi before. He imed to be the sessor of the 10,000 Swords Pavilion. Could it be that he lied?¡±


    ¡°You knew that demon Shi Qianhan?¡±


    Duan Hong¡¯s expression changed!


    ¡°Shi Qianhan is indeed the sessor of the 10,000 Swords Pavilion, but he betrayed the 10,000 Swords Pavilion decades ago for a woman!¡±


    The woman in the jade-green dress sneered and said, ¡°He has theherworld token. It doesn¡¯t matter that he¡¯s not hiding, he actually took the initiative to return to Shang Santian in order to...¡±


    She could not help but look at Ye Chen when she said that. She snapped back to her senses immediately, ¡°Duan Hong, stop talking to him. This guy is trying to trick us!¡±


    ¡°Ye, how dare you trick us?!¡±


    Duan Hong also came to his senses and immediately flew into a rage.


    ¡°Congrattions, you guys got it right!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly as if he pitied them, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s no reward for being right. As apensation, I¡¯ll send you guys to hell to look for Huang Yan. It¡¯s easier to keep each otherpany on the way to hell!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Duan Hong shrieked. At the same time, the force on his body erupted. The powerful force was like a wave that caused ripples in the space around.


    A sharp cry came from his mouth. It did not sound like a human¡¯s voice, but rather like the cry of a ferocious bird.


    In the next moment, he turned his palm into a w, and on the five fingers, there was a thick ferocious and demonic aura.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cripple your cultivation base first before breaking your limbs!¡±


    His expression was as ferocious as a demon. His aura suddenly changed. It became powerful and overbearing. Subsequently, he grabbed Ye Chen¡¯s throat ferociously. He did not hide the killing intent on his face at all!


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe a piece of trash from Shang Santian dares to attack me!¡±


    Ye Chen scoffed. He extended his arm and grabbed at the air around him. He transformed his fingers into a saber and shed at Duan Hong out of nowhere!


    A three-meters long saber gleam made the woman close her eyes subconsciously. When she opened again, she heard a scream.


    When she looked again, the right hand that Duan Hong extended was severed by Ye Chen¡¯s saber on the spot. His face was pale, deep fear and disbelief filled his eyes!


    ¡°Kexin, quick, attack him with me!¡±


    He could not stop shrieking!


    Ye Chen¡¯s ability had surprised him once again!


    He did not expect his Illusory Demon w to be severed by Ye Chen with one sh. The Illusory Demon w was the Duan family¡¯s illusory-rank martial technique. Huang Yan¡¯s yellow-rank martial technique, the Tongbeiquan, could not bepared to it!


    However, the woman in the jade-green dress rushed towards the exit of the casino. She disappeared without a trace as if she did not hear him!


    Pu!


    Duan Hong spat out a mouthful of blood when he saw that. He could not help but re at Ye Chen when he saw him charging over again, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you wouldn¡¯t dare to kill me!¡±


    A head rolled onto the ground in the next second!


    Yang Tian and Lin Tai were so shocked that they could not say anything!


    He was too powerful!


    ¡°You guys stay here. I¡¯lle back after killing someone!¡±


    Before they could react, Ye Chen leaped out of the casino after saying that and chased after the woman in the jade-green dress!


    Since they had offended him, there was no need to show mercy!


    Since he had killed one, he would kill all of them at once!

 Chapter 566: Master, Please Accept This Bow from Your Disciple!

    <h4>Chapter 566: Master, Please ept This Bow from Your Disciple!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Is he the Mr. Ye you were talking about earlier?¡±


    Upon hearing what Old Master Gu said, the way Du Ming looked at Ye Chen changed slightly. He was a little shocked.


    He was aware of Duan Hong, Huang Yan, and Duan Kexin¡¯s strength. Although they could notpare to him, the three of them hade from Shang Santian. How could they be killed by the martial artist from the secr world?


    If this news were to spread to Shang Santian, it would definitely cause great waves!


    Old Master Gu nodded slightly. He lowered his head and took a nce at Duan Kexin¡¯s corpse. His pupils shrunk slightly. Subsequently, he walked to Ye Chen quickly and said while cupping his fists, ¡°Mr. Ye, what...¡±


    He did not know what had happened!


    However, he did not want Ye Chen to have any conflict with Du Ming and the rest. Du Ming and Ouyang Qing¡¯s backgrounds were too shocking. If he offended them, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Meanwhile, Ouyang Qing took a good look at Ye Chen!


    Earlier, when Old Master Gu introduced Ye Chen, she did not care much about him, the so-called China No.1. After all, she came from Shang Santian. She had the right of being proud.


    However, she only believed Old Master Gu after witnessing Ye Chen killing Duan Kexin with her own eyes.


    He did have some ability!


    However, he was in a big trouble!


    ¡°That¡¯s right!


    This person extorted me. She deserves to die!¡± Ye Chen looked cold. Subsequently, he exined everything slowly.


    ¡°Looks like it was a misunderstanding!¡±


    Old Master Gu was shocked and panicked after hearing that. He could only speak up for Ye Chen by instinct. After all, Ye Chen had already offended the Huang family and the Duan family. He could not afford to offend the Du family as well.


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±


    Du Ming, on the other hand, sneered repeatedly, ¡°You killed Huang Yan, Duan Hong, and Duan Kexin. How can the word ¡®misunderstanding¡¯ be enough to clear your name?¡±


    Ye Chen lifted his eyes slowly, ¡°Oh, so what are you going to do?¡±


    Du Ming shook his head slightly, and a sympathetic smile appeared on his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t attack you, because you¡¯re already a dead man to me.¡±


    He paused for a moment, his gaze filled with mischief, ¡°The reason being the Duan family and Huang family will not forgive you. People from Shang Santian are preparing to enter the world. Duan Kexin and the rest are only here to pave the way. When the people from Shang Santian are here, no one in the entire country will be able to protect you!¡±


    Old Master Gu was shocked. He looked at Ouyang Qing and said, ¡°Xiaoqing, this is really a misunderstanding. Do you think there is any room for reconciliation?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    To his surprise, Ouyang Qing shook her head without even thinking. She looked at Ye Chen with slight regret, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have killed Duan Hong and the rest!¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m going to need to hand over a billion yuan to them?¡± Ye Chen smirked.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Ouyang Qing nodded in agreement, ¡°You¡¯re lucky that they can extort you. After all, spending a billion yuan to please two ancient martial families in Shang Santian is a good deal!


    I know you¡¯d feel ufortable listening to me, and you¡¯ll ask why, but this is the reality!¡±


    She paused at this point and continued, ¡°However, you attacked them for the sake of one billion yuan. You are an absolute fool. In the future, you won¡¯t be able to protect yourself even if you spend ten billion yuan on protection!¡±


    ¡°Xiaoqing, is there really no other way?¡±


    Old Master Gu forced a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, uncle!¡±


    Ouyang Qing shook her head slightly and said resolutely, ¡°I admit that he has some talent. If it was any other time, I might have rmended him to join the Du family, but it¡¯s impossible now. No one can protect him!¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not entirely impossible!¡±


    At that moment, Du Ming suddenly smiled. He fixed his gaze on Ye Chen, ¡°Since you¡¯re the so-called China No.1, I¡¯m sure you have extraordinary power. I want you to help my Du family find two people.


    As long as you manage to find them, not only will my family protect you from death, we can even let you join the family and obtain countless cultivation resources!¡±


    The moment that was said, Ouyang Qing¡¯s expression changed slightly before she secretly sighed.


    Old Master Gu, on the other hand, saw a glimmer of hope, ¡°I wonder who Mr. Du is looking for? Perhaps our Gu family can help!¡±


    Du Ming nced at Ye Chen and said calmly, ¡°They¡¯re a little girl and a lunatic. The little girl is about five or six years old. Her name is Qianqian. She¡¯s sick, and she forgets things every once in a while. The lunatic is an old man who talks nonsense all day!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s calm expression changed slightly hearing what he said!


    Qianqian!


    Old Master Gu on the other hand frowned.


    He seemed to be thinking about the clues of the two people.


    Ye Chen said calmly, ¡°Why are you guys looking for them?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? You just need to do as you¡¯re told!¡± Du Ming grinned coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the opportunity. Whether you live or die will depend on yourself!¡±


    Ouyang Qing nodded slightly, ¡°This is your only chance of survival!¡±


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°I, Ye Chen, only believe in myself when I do things in my life. I¡¯ve never pinned my hopes on anyone else. Moreover, I can destroy the Huang family and Duan family that you¡¯re talking about with a swing of sword!¡±


    He turned around and left as soon as he said that!@@novelbin@@


    ¡°You don¡¯t know your limit, fool. I want to see what will happen to you!¡±


    Du Ming watched him leave with a grim expression. Subsequently, he turned and walked towards the Gu residence!


    Ouyang Qing looked in the direction where Ye Chen disappeared and secretly shook her head.


    ¡®What a pity!


    Do you really think you would have the strength to fight Shang Santian just because you killed Duan Hong, Huang Yan and the rest?


    You¡¯re making a big mistake!


    A mere Duan Hong was nothing in Shang Santian!¡¯


    Thinking to this point, she immediately caught up with Du Ming. She looked at Old Master Gu, who was at the back, and her lips moved slightly, ¡°Du Ming, why did you reveal our true motive this time?¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand!¡±


    Du Ming shook his head slightly, and gleams shed through his eyes, ¡°The ghost ship is about toe. Everyone is determined to get onboard. It¡¯s rumored that whoever can board the ghost ship and retreat safely will rule Shang Santian!¡±


    At this point, he took a deep breath in, ¡°The ghost ship is extremely dangerous. Over the past few decades, too many experts have entered. Other than the girl and the old madman, no one else hase out. Nobody knows if they¡¯re dead or alive!¡±


    ¡°In other words, the girl and the old madman are the only people who have survived the ghost ship in the past few decades? Therefore, everyone wants to get the secret from them?¡± Ouyang Qing seemed to get it.


    ¡°Not entirely!¡±


    Du Ming smirked coldly, ¡°For instance, that lunatic Shi Qianhan went to the ghost ship just to see a dead person. However, he was crippled by a female corpse!¡±


    Shi Qianhan!


    Ouyang Qing¡¯s eyes shed with admiration!


    He was a demon who had fallen into the Demonic Dao for love and betrayed his own sect. He was a demon in the eyes of others, but at the same time, he was a hot-blooded man who dared to kill his way into the Xiao family for his dear ones!


    ...


    As Ye Chen returned to the casino, he saw a young and beautiful woman crying at a fifteen-year-old boy. Meanwhile, the boy in front of her was filled with impatience and anger.


    Before Lin Tai and Yang Tian could wee Ye Chen, the young man ran to Ye Chen quickly as soon as he appeared. Subsequently, he knelt heavily, ¡°Master, please ept this bow from your disciple!¡±

 Chapter 569: Japan Seeks Help, Night Demons Whereabouts!

    <h4>Chapter 569: Japan Seeks Help, Night Demon¡¯s Whereabouts!</h4>


    At the Dragon Soul Sect¡¯s headquarters¡¯ training room, Ye Chen and Niu Qingshan sat across each other.


    Niu Qingshan took a good look at Ye Chen. He looked grim, ¡°I¡¯ve received news that the Heavenly Pce is looking for two people recently. One of them is the little girl you told me to look forst time!¡±


    ¡°Qianqian?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression froze!


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Niu Qingshan nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s that little girl Qianqian. Apart from her, the other person is a lunatic. That¡¯s why I asked the rest to leave so that I can talk to you privately!¡±


    ¡°Why is the Heavenly Pce looking for these two people?¡± Ye Chen frowned.


    ¡°Why else?¡±


    Niu Qingshan smiled coldly, ¡°That junior brother of mine wants to be Shang Santian¡¯s ve. Obviously, he has received orders from them. In other words, Shang Santian is looking for these two people!¡±


    He paused for a moment, then lowered his voice and said, ¡°That little girl with you isn¡¯t simple. I¡¯ve secretly investigated, and I found out that the little girl appeared once 50 years ago!¡±


    Ye Chen secretly nodded.


    Qianqian¡¯s background was rather mysterious and her body was rather special. Especially after meeting Shi Qianhan once, he realized that Qianqian was not as simple as she looked.


    After all, a little girl had appeared once 50 years ago. Why did her body not grow after 50 years, and why did she often forget about the past?


    Niu Qingshan continued, ¡°The ghost ship appeared 50 years ago. Countless powerhouses entered the ship, and only two of them managed toe out alive. The others were left on the ship forever, whether they were alive or dead!¡±


    He took a good look at Ye Chen, ¡°The two people who came out alive are the targets the Heavenly Pce is looking for!¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that Qianqian walked out of the ghost ship alive?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression froze. He was shocked.


    Even though he and the Patriarch of Hell had all sorts of guesses about Qianqian¡¯s identity, they never expected a five-year-old girl like Qianqian to be connected to the ghost ship!


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her!¡±


    Niu Qingshan nodded and said, ¡°At that time, the people that remained outside didn¡¯t know what was on the ghost ship, nor did they know what had happened. They only knew that their own people didn¡¯t get out, so all the various forces wanted to capture those two and investigate the secrets within!


    For that, a great battle broke out between the various forces. Countless experts died. When everyone unanimously decided to capture those two before distributing them, the old man went berserk all of a sudden!¡±


    At this point, he could not help but inhale sharply, ¡°In the eyes of all the powerhouses, that old man and that little girl are like fish on a chopping board, at the mercy of others. Who would¡¯ve thought that the old man would lead the little girl into the midst of so many powerhouses, and no one was able to stop them!


    At that time, he had killed almost all the powerhouses from Shang Santian who had entered the world. In fact, he had killed more than three martial venerables. The rest of the powerhouses were innumerable!¡±


    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    ¡°Later on, when Shang Santian sent out more powerhouses. They discovered that the old man and the young girl had disappeared. It was as if they had vanished into thin air. The people from Shang Santian tried everything they could, but they could not find them. Given that the powerhouses of China were fighting them, the people from Shang Santian retreated unwillingly!¡±


    Niu Qingshan slightly shook his head and said, ¡°Later on, some people said that the old man and the young girl were ghosts and devils that came out of the ghost ship. Some said that they were powerhouses who died on the ghost ship and came back to life. After 50 years, everyone has almost forgotten about them.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly as he digested the information secretly.


    ¡°Kid, when everyone had almost forgotten about them, the little girl appeared again, and she¡¯s with you now!¡±


    Niu Qingshan raised his eyes and looked at him firmly, ¡°So, your time is ticking. Once her whereabouts are exposed, you will be the target of everyone. You will face the entire Shang Santian!¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to persuade me not to take her in? Or are you going to hand her over to Shang Santian?¡± Ye Chen said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Niu Qingshan nodded and said, ¡°Strictly speaking, this little girl has nothing to do with you. I won¡¯t hand her over to Shang Santian, but you can let her go and let her fend for herself!


    For you to possess such strength at such a young age, it¡¯s enough to prove that your talent is extraordinary. If you were given some time, it would not be impossible for you to grow to the point where Shang Santian would revere you. However, there¡¯s no time!¡±


    He sighed softly, ¡°The ghost ship is about to appear. It¡¯s already inevitable for Shang Santian to enter the world. If you¡¯re targeted by everyone, even I can¡¯t protect you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions!¡±


    Gleams were shing in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. Subsequently, he said, ¡°Your suggestion isn¡¯t bad. Unfortunately, I¡¯ve promised someone to take care of Qianqian for him. I, Ye Chen, have never made promises easily in my life. However, once I do, I¡¯ll definitely fulfill them!¡±


    This was the agreement between him and Shi Qianhan!


    He would take care of Qianqian for a month!


    Meanwhile, Shi Qianhan was responsible for finding out Wushuang¡¯s whereabouts!


    A gentleman never goes back on his word!


    Moreover, even without this agreement, he could not abandon Qianqian after taking her in and fearing the existence of Shang Santian!


    He would never forget that the girl who was wearing tattered clothes and ragged shoes walked down the street with her head lowered. She was so hungry that she reached out to the passersby to ask for food.


    The little girl felt inferior!


    She did not dare to look directly at the passersby, afraid that she would be yelled at. The timid gaze hidden in her chest was just too sad!


    ¡°What about Shang Santian?¡± Niu Qingshan sighed.


    ¡°So what if Shang Santian discovered it?¡±


    Ye Chen stood up slowly and walked to the door. He said in a powerful voice, ¡°If Shang Santian dares to touch my people, I¡¯ll kill ten of them, a hundred of them, 1,000 of them. I¡¯ll kill until they tremble and surrender!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re right!¡±


    Niu Qingshan watched him leave, and a hint of age appeared on his face, ¡°I¡¯m old, seems like I¡¯ve really aged. If I had your courage, China wouldn¡¯t be like this...¡±


    ...


    After leaving the Dragon Soul Sect¡¯s headquarters, Ye Chen said to Lin Tai and Yang Tian who were following him, ¡°I¡¯ll give you guys a mission now. No matter what you do, you must find out about this person for me...¡±


    He slowly told them about the old madman who had led Qianqian on a rampage 50 years ago and then disappeared.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Lin Tai and Yang Tian nodded simultaneously!


    At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and realized that it was an international number. He frowned and picked it up eventually.


    ¡°M-Master, i-is that you?¡±@@novelbin@@


    An excited voice came from the other side of the phone!


    Ye Chen could not help but stop walking, ¡°Chiba Yoshiko?¡±


    ¡°Master, i-it¡¯s me!¡±


    Chiba Yoshiko immediately bursted into tears, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already found out what you wanted me to find out, but my family has discovered that I¡¯m doing this. They¡¯re pursuing me with the crime of treason. Master, s-save me!¡±

 Chapter 571: Who Can Kill Me? Who Dares To Kill Me?

    <h4>Chapter 571: Who Can Kill Me? Who Dares To Kill Me?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Not long after Ye Chen sat down, the handsome young man coughed and purposely lowered his voice, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s my first time traveling, and my men have offended you due tock of discipline. I¡¯m sorry!


    Let¡¯s get to know each other. I¡¯m Luo Yao, male is my gender, anddies are my favorite. The person next to me is Tang Jianfeng. You can call him Xiao Fengfeng. As for his hobby, we¡¯ll find out soon!¡±


    As soon as he said that, he started introducing Ye Chen. Meanwhile, the young man with the surname Tang looked helpless at first. Subsequently, he nced at Ye Chen coldly and closed his eyes again as if he was indifferent to everything.


    ¡°Ye Chen!¡±


    Ye Chen said coldly. His gaze was focused on his throat as he had a strange expression on his face!


    He realized that this Luo Yao had no Adam¡¯s apple!


    Obviously, she was disguised as a man!


    ¡°So it¡¯s Brother Ye!¡±


    Luo Yao did not realize that she had been exposed. Instead, she asked enthusiastically, ¡°I wonder why Brother Ye is going to Japan this time? I saw that everyone else brought their families along. Some even brought their girlfriends. Why are you alone?¡±


    Ye Chen smiled without saying anything.


    A young man stood up and looked at Ye Chen directly when he saw that he ignored her, ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude? My young mistress...¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Luo Yao suddenly coughed a few times. After secretly ring at that person, she scolded with a stern face, ¡°I already said that you are not allowed to call me young master outside. How many times must I remind you?¡±


    That person shut up immediately!


    Ye Chen secretlyughed when he saw everything. Subsequently, he shook his head and closed his eyes to rest.


    Luo Yao wanted to talk to him at first, but when she saw that he had closed his eyes, she looked at Tang Jianfeng and said, ¡°Hey, Xiaofeng, can you stop acting cool now that you¡¯re out here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m being cool!¡± Tang Jianfeng opened his eyes helplessly.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re being cool, but you¡¯re just pretending to do that!¡±


    Luo Yao chuckled, ¡°You guys are a bunch of dull people. If I had known that this was the case, I wouldn¡¯t havee with you. Xiao Yuanjing is the most fun!¡±


    Tang Jianfeng was displeased when he heard Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s name, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about him in front of me. He¡¯s a cunning man. I don¡¯t like him!¡±


    ¡°I admit that he¡¯s sly, but he¡¯s also the type of guy that girls like. Look at you. You¡¯ve lived for more than 20 years, and you¡¯re still single, while Xiao Yuanjing has countless beauties around him...¡± Luo Yao said with disgust.


    The veins on Tang Jianfeng¡¯s forehead bulged.


    Luo Yao giggled and said, ¡°I heard that Japanese women are gentle and virtuous. Why don¡¯t you get a girlfriend there?¡±


    ¡°Can you stop messing with me? If I really brought a Japanese woman home, my father would beat me to death!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore!¡±


    Luo Yao supported her chin with her hand and said, ¡°But to be honest, it¡¯s much easier to get along with you than with Xiao Yuanjing. That guy always has a smile on his face, and he¡¯s always smiling when he kills people. It¡¯s a little scary.¡±


    At this point, she frowned, ¡°The rest aren¡¯t any better. They think they¡¯re so high and mighty that they don¡¯t follow the rules.¡±


    ¡°These people have forgotten the things that happened decades ago, that¡¯s why they¡¯re so fearless!


    Tang Jianfeng shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯d rather travel abroad than stay with them. Out of sight, out of mind!¡±


    ¡°What a pity. Many innocent people will be made victims this time.¡±


    Luo Yao suddenly sighed and said sympathetically, ¡°I heard that in just one week, a few wealthy families were wiped out, and more than ten powerhouses died, causing many people to submit. I wonder if the Chinese powerhouses will be able to endure it!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯d have to even if they can¡¯t. Even Yang Junlin who is ranked No.2 on the Heaven Leaderboard has lost to the Lin family. After all, the so-called powerhouses in China are still too weak!¡± Tang Jianfengmented.


    While the two of them were talking, they did not notice that Ye Chen had opened his eyes quietly. He seemed to be deep in thought.


    ¡°Not necessarily!¡±


    Luo Yao seemed to have thought of something as she suddenly said with a smile, ¡°Even though the No.2 on the Heaven Leaderboard has lost, isn¡¯t there still the No.1 guy on the Heaven Leaderboard? What¡¯s his name again?¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about Mad Southern Ye?¡± Tang Jianfeng frowned.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. That¡¯s him!¡±


    Luo Yao nodded and said, ¡°I heard that this person is quite powerful. He¡¯s so young, yet his achievements are not bad. In less than half a year after he debuted, he swept across China. Some time ago, he even killed his way into Korea and single-handedly suppressed the entire country.¡±


    At this point, her eyes shone brightly.


    ¡°This person is indeed not too shabby!¡±


    Tang Jianfeng nodded and said, ¡°He is indeed talented to be able to grow in a ce like China. Unfortunately, he can¡¯t do anything on his own. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a match for Xiao Yuanjing.¡±


    He paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I once fought with Xiao Yuanjing, and I told him that I could only fight him to a draw even if I were at the same cultivation level!¡±


    ¡°I believe that. Xiao Yuanjing is too cunning, and he likes to keep everything to himself. No one knows how powerful he really is,¡± Luo Yao nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Other than Xiao Yuanjing, there¡¯s also Bai Shaoyu and the rest!¡±


    Tang Jianfeng looked serious, ¡°These people are too powerful. They¡¯re suppressing almost all of the younger generation. Even some of the older generation will pale inparison to them!¡±


    ¡°I heard that Mad Southern Ye has a grudge against the Bai family. When the Bai familyes into the world, Mad Southern Ye will be in a precarious situation!¡± Luo Yao shook her head and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing that we can do about it!¡±


    Just when Tang Jianfeng was about to say something else, he realized that Ye Chen had already opened his eyes and seemed to be secretly listening to them. He could not help but say in a deep voice, ¡°Brother, there are some things that you shouldn¡¯t listen to. Otherwise, you might get yourself killed!¡±


    The reason why the two of them talked about certain things openly was that almost everyone around them was on the same side. As for Ye Chen, he was just an ordinary person. Moreover, he seemed to have fallen asleep earlier, so they did not care much.


    Now that he realized Ye Chen seemed to have been listening for a long time, he warned him subconsciously.


    ¡°Killed?¡±


    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°Who can kill me? Who dares to kill me?¡±


    He already had a rough guess about the identities of these two people. They were obviously from Shang Santian!


    He ignored Tang Jianfeng¡¯s warning.


    Although he had never fought with the powerhouses from Shang Santian, that did not stop him from being confident!


    So what if Shang Santian was powerful?@@novelbin@@


    In the end, the people were still a human, not immortals who could live forever!


    Tang Jianfeng frowned, noticing that Ye Chen ignored his kindness and said, ¡°You¡¯re just an ordinary person after all. You don¡¯t understand this world at all. Forget it. That¡¯s all I¡¯m going to say. I hope you¡¯ll listen to me!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, Xiaofeng is used to being straightforward. He actually means no harm. Don¡¯t take it personally!¡±


    Luo Yao exined, trying to ease the atmosphere, ¡°But what he said is the truth. No matter what you hear, I suggest that you forget about it. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ye Chen smiled and closed his eyes again.


    Not long after, the announcement for the stop came on the cruise ship!

 Chapter 572: This Mr. Ye is Quite Extraordinary!

    <h4>Chapter 572: This Mr. Ye is Quite Extraordinary!</h4>


    The cruise finally stopped at the port of Nagasaki.


    The name Nagasaki was rather famous around the world. The name originated from an atomic bomb that had been dropped here in thest century!


    The area within ten kilometers of Nagasaki was almost destroyed. Even after decades, there were still many traces of the explosion.


    After Ye Chen walked out of the cruise ship, he extended his Divine Consciousness to observe the ce. He had lived two lives, but this was his first time in this city!


    If not for Night Demon, he might never set foot on thisnd!


    However, he only gave it a casual nce as his ultimate goal was not Nagasaki, but Fukuoka City, which was also part of Kyushu Ind. They were almost two hundred kilometers apart!


    He was going there as Chiba Yoshiko had previously mentioned on the phone that she and Miyamoto Take were currently hiding on a small ind in Fukuoka City.


    ...


    At the port of Nagasaki, Luo Yao could not help but mutter after watching Ye Chen leave, ¡°This Mr. Ye is quite extraordinary. He didn¡¯t even say goodbye before he left!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just an ordinary person. Why are you paying so much attention to him?¡± Tang Jianfeng frowned.


    He was not jealous of Ye Chen!


    After all, in his eyes, there were not many people in this world that he and Luo Yao paid special attention to, let alone Ye Chen, who was an ordinary person to him.


    The only reason they had interacted on the cruise was because they were in a good mood.


    Luo Yao said thoughtfully, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that Mr. Ye has always been calm and collected from the beginning to the end? He¡¯s neither servile nor overbearing. Even when facing my men, he kept calm andposed.¡±


    At the end of her sentence, she added, ¡°I¡¯ve only felt such an aura from my father.¡±


    ¡°You mean this person is also from the cultivation world?¡±


    Tang Jianfeng shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Don¡¯t forget that the Tang family is very sensitive to aura. Few people can hide their cultivation base from me.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m overthinking!¡±


    Luo Yao nodded in agreement. A sly smile appeared in the depths of her bright eyes, ¡°Do you think he found out that I was disguised as a man and was too shocked by my beauty to talk to me?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Tang Jianfeng looked helpless, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We need to eat something first.¡±


    ...


    Shika Ind was a small ind located in the northwest of Fukuoka City. The ind was less than ten kilometers in area and was famous for its seafood production due to its proximity to the sea. Tourism and fishery were their main attractions!


    At this moment, a fishing boat was advancing extremely slowly on the sea. The loud engine shocked countless seagulls, and the ck smoke that floated out of the boat rushed into the sky like a huge chimney.


    ¡°Master Miyamoto, why isn¡¯t master here yet? I feel like there have been quite a number of outsiders on the ind recently. I wonder if they¡¯re from our family!¡±


    Chiba Yoshiko, who was dressed like a fisherman, sat on the deck. She stretched her wless, fair feet and dipped in the water in boredom.


    She purposely used the charcoal to smear her face. A hint of worry and anxiety appeared on her face. Even so, it was difficult to hide her beautiful features.


    Beside her stood an old man in a straw cape. The old man¡¯s face was withered, and his face was slightly pale. Clearly, he had suffered internal injuries.


    If there were outsiders present, they would be shocked to discover that the old man was the famous Sword Master, Miyamoto Take, who was only half a step away from bing a Sword Sage.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡±


    Faced with Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s worries, Miyamoto Take sighed faintly.


    A thin figure appeared in his mind!


    On that day in Hong Kong, he had been invited by Chiba Yoshiko to travel across the ocean to deal with that figure. He had thought that he would be able to kill that man easily with the help of the five powerhouses from different countries!


    Unexpectedly, the man was iparably fierce, killing the four of them as if he was the reincarnation of the god of battle. If not for him and Chiba Yoshiko decisively choosing to submit to him at the crucial moment, they would have been decapitated long ago!


    The figure had shocked him too greatly!


    Even though he had been back in Japan for a few months, he could not shake the image of the man. He was so shocked that he dared not have any rebellious thoughts even though Ye Chen was not by his side. Instead, he even cooperated with Chiba Yoshiko toplete the mission that Ye Chen gave her.


    A few days ago, he had personally led a group of people to intercept an item. He had never thought that he would encounter a powerhouse who would cause his operation to fail. In fact, the matter had even been exposed. Chiba Yoshiko had fallen into the hands of the Chiba family. It was also him who had led Chiba Yoshiko out of the capture and hid here after much effort.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡±


    At this point, he could not help but cough violently. His face flushed.


    ¡°Master Miyamoto, are you alright?¡± Chiba Yoshiko asked anxiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Miyamoto Take shook his head slightly. Just as he was about to open his mouth to ask, his gaze unintentionally caught sight of over 10 ck figures swiftly shing over from a distance. His expression suddenly changed, ¡°Ms. Chiba, bad news! We¡¯ve been discovered!¡±


    Chiba Yoshiko followed his gaze and her pretty face instantly turned pale!


    On the hazy surface of the sea, some ten ck figures rushed over like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. In a few breaths of time, these people were less than 20 steps away from the fishing boat.


    When they looked again, these people were all wearing straw raincoats and bamboo hats, covering their faces and bodies tightly. They were silent and still, and the Japanese swords in their hands flickered with cold gleam, as if they wanted to split the surrounding fog apart!


    ¡°Ninjas!


    They¡¯re ninjas from my family!¡±


    At this moment, Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s face was filled with despair!


    She came from the Chiba family, naturally, she knew how powerful the ninjas the family secretly trained were. Especially the dozen or so heaven-ss ninjas before her, they could definitely kill any Martial Dao masters!


    At the next moment, a grim voice came from afar, ¡°My good sister, you sure know where to hide. I spent a lot of effort looking for you!¡±


    Following the voice, a young man in a ck suit slowly walked out of the white fog on the waves. The young man¡¯s cheekbones were protruding, he looked extremely ugly. The corner of his lips revealed a cruel grin.


    Chiba Yoshiko said in a trembling voice, ¡°Chiba Masawa, I¡¯m the traitor of the Chiba family now, and I¡¯m no longer the heir. Why can¡¯t you let me go? Why must you force me to do what I don¡¯t want to do?¡±


    ¡°Let you go?¡±


    Chiba Masawa grinned coldly and rubbed his ugly face as he spoke, ¡°My good sister, have you forgotten? You destroyed my face with a whip half a year ago. How can I not repay you?¡±


    Chiba Yoshiko was instantly rendered speechless!


    Half a year ago, she was the sessor of the Chiba family. Her status was great, and she could be said to be the person who ranked second in the family after the family master. She controlled the lives of countless people, and her cousin, Chiba Masawa, was one of them.


    The Chiba family had been in business for hundreds of years, and there were clear rules that prohibited the use of drugs, not even marijuana. However, Chiba Masawa had used his identity as Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s cousin to secretly consume heroin and was even suspected of smuggling drugs.


    Chiba Yoshiko punished him with 80shes following the family rules.


    ¡°My dear sister, it¡¯s useless to say anything now. Come back with me obediently and ept the punishment from the family master. I advise you not to resist!¡±


    Chiba Masawa pressed on.


    Just at this moment, a cold gleam shed across the sky. Miyamoto Take stood with his sword in his hand, ¡°Ms. Chiba, you go first. I¡¯ll cover your retreat!¡±


    ¡°Taking cover?¡±


    Chiba Masawa grinned coldly, ¡°Miyamoto-san, do you really think I didn¡¯t predict your existence? I¡¯ve chosen a great opponent for you!¡±

 Chapter 574: Riding on the Waves, Instantly Killed!

    <h4>Chapter 574: Riding on the Waves, Instantly Killed!</h4>


    On the boundless sea surface, the waves surged, as if a giant dragon was roaring, or as if the entire sea surface had been flipped over.


    At this moment, everyone, including Yagyu Takeken and Chiba Masawa, stared nkly at the wave in the distance.


    They were shocked.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Chiba Masawa gulped.


    Was that a tsunami?


    It did not seem like it, even a tsunami did not have such intensity and movement!


    ¡®I-Is Master here?¡¯


    Chiba Yoshiko, who was already in despair, suddenly had this thought. However, she immediately got rid of that thought!


    The reason being themotion in front of them was too shocking!


    She did not think that humans were capable of doing that!


    ¡°There¡¯s someone above the waves!¡±


    Yagyu Takeken, who had always been conceited and amorous inhaled sharply and muttered to himself. He did not have such a big reaction even when he defeated Miyamoto Take earlier.


    The waves were getting closer and closer!


    Within just a few breaths of time, the man was less than 100 meters away from them!


    Only then did everyone see clearly that it was a thin young man in green. The young man stood with his hands on his back. He rode on the waves as if he was stepping on a giant dragon.


    The over ten heaven-ss ninjas brought by Chiba Masawa were on high alert. They even had goosebumps.


    At that moment, the entire world was in dead silence as everyone stared nkly at the young man!


    When Chiba Yoshiko and Miyamoto Take saw the young man¡¯s appearance, they were stunned at first, then their bodies trembled violently. Disbelief appeared on their faces, and they actually forgot to speak for a moment.


    ¡°Who is this person?¡±


    A deep shock emerged in Yagyu Takeken¡¯s eyes. His breathing became difficult as if the air had frozen.


    He believed that he was invincible in the cultivation world of Japan, but when he saw that figure, he felt like a weakling.


    Powerful!


    The man was definitely a powerhouse!


    His aura was exactly the same as his grandfather¡¯s!


    He took a deep breath in and did not dare think too much. He immediately walked towards the young man who was walking on the waves.


    When he was less than ten steps away from the young man, Yagyu Takeken bowed slightly and cupped his fists, ¡°I¡¯m Yagyu Takeken from the Yagyu family of Japan. May I know who you are, senior? Please forgive me for not weing you earlier!¡±


    Chiba Masawa and the rest were instantly stunned when they heard that!


    Yagyu Takeken was from the Yagyu family. Since when did Japan have to be so respectful of the outsiders?


    ¡°Chiba Masawa, hurry up and bring your men over to greet the senior. This senior is someone like my grandfather!¡± Yagyu Takeken shouted when he saw that they were stunned.


    ¡®This senior is someone like my grandfather!¡¯


    The expressions of Chiba Masawa and the rest changed when they heard that. They did not dare to hesitate at all. They immediately walked over and sped their fists at the young man. They were shocked.


    Especially Yagyu Takeken!


    ¡®This man looks Chinese, but I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s Chinese or Japanese. If he¡¯s Japanese, why haven¡¯t I seen him before? I¡¯ve never heard my grandfather mention him!¡¯


    However, he did not dare to ask further!


    It was because he knew that powerhouses like that would have odd tempers. If they said something that they should not have said and crossed the line, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    While everyone was secretly trembling in fear, Ye Chen lifted his head to look at Chiba Yoshiko who was far away and smiled lightly, ¡°How have you been, Chiba Yoshiko?¡±


    Chiba Masawa, Yagyu Takeken and the rest were shocked hearing what he said!


    ¡°Senior, do you know someone from my Chiba family?¡± Chiba Masawa mustered his courage and lifted his head to look at Ye Chen as he asked carefully.


    At the same time, his heart slowly sank.


    If this powerhouse who had appeared out of nowhere really did know Chiba Yoshiko, would that not mean that they would fail the family¡¯s mission?


    At that moment, a surprised and aggrieved voice came from behind them, ¡°M-Master, y-you¡¯re finally here!¡±


    Chiba Masawa immediately turned around and saw that Chiba Yoshiko was currently looking at the young man before him with an excited expression. It was as if she had seen her savior.


    Meanwhile, Miyamoto Take, who was next to her, behaved simrly too.


    Bang!


    It was almost in that instant that a bolt exploded in Chiba Masawa¡¯s mind like a muffled thunderp.


    M-Master!


    He seemed to have thought of something and looked at Ye Chen suddenly. Deep shock surged in his eyes, ¡°Y-You¡¯re the C-China powerhouse behind this b*tch?!¡±


    The Chiba family had roughly found out about Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s secret submission to Ye Chen. However, they only knew that Ye Chen was a powerhouse from China who wanted to get his hands on the foreign fragments.


    The Chiba family did not care when they found out about that. To them, China had powerful fighters, but so did Japan.


    Unexpectedly, this Chinese overlord had personallye to Japan to save Chiba Yoshiko!


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who chased after Chiba Yoshiko? If I¡¯m not mistaken, all of you should be members of the Chiba family!¡±


    Ye Chen lifted his hand to disperse the waves. His feetnded on the water surface as he walked toward Chiba Masawa with his hands on his back.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Almost at the same time, Chiba Masawa¡¯s expression changed several times before he suddenly issued a kill order to the over ten ninjas behind him!


    At the next moment, the over ten ninjas vanished on the spot and appeared before Ye Chen in the next breath.


    They were raised by the Chiba family when they were young. It was not an exaggeration to call them the Death Troop. They were fearless of death even after they witnessed how terrifying Ye Chen was.


    At the same time, Chiba Masawa and Yagyu Takeken ran towards Chiba Yoshiko as though they wanted to use this opportunity to capture her!


    ¡°A mere fluorescent light dares topete with the moon!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. He passed through more than ten ninjas and stood before Chiba Yoshiko.


    Chiba Masawa looked as if he had seen a ghost. The entire process had happened so quickly that he instinctively turned around.


    The over ten ninjas that he had brought with him remained motionless, but in the next second, they exploded into a bloody mist.


    Yagyu Takeken had the same reaction as well. He had goosebumps all over his body!


    @@novelbin@@


    Too powerful!


    Such a person was definitely one in a million in China!


    At the next moment, the two of them knelt before Ye Chen without hesitation. Fear was written all over their faces, ¡°Spare me, senior! Spare me!¡±


    They had given up on resisting in the presence of such a person!


    Meanwhile, Chiba Yoshiko and Miyamoto Take were petrified.


    Never would they have thought that the over ten heaven-ss ninjas from the Chiba family, who could kill any Martial Dao masters, would be killed by Ye Chen instantly. They did not even manage to scream.


    Meanwhile, Yagyu Takeken, the genius of the Yagyu family, who had previously defeated Miyamoto Take with a single strike, was now kneeling on the deck as though he was scared out of his wits!

 Chapter 577: Im Mad Southern Ye of China!

    <h4>Chapter 577: I¡¯m Mad Southern Ye of China!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Outside the Chiba residence, crowds had gathered at that moment. All of them held weapons as they stared at the young man and woman before them with caution and hatred.


    It was especially so for the ordinary-looking, thin young man!


    It was this young man who had shocked them to the core. He had killed his way into the Chiba residence like an insane demon. Countless elites of the Chiba family came to fight him, but all of them had been killed by him!


    The ground was covered in blood and bodies!


    The air was filled with the pungent smell of blood!


    This proved that what they saw was not a dream!


    As the young man took a step forward, everyone cried out in unison, and could not help but take a few steps back.


    ¡®Is this young man a devil?


    A devil from hell?¡¯


    There was nowhere they could go as everyone retreated to the entrance of the residence. One of the upper echelon of the family could not help but say angrily, ¡°Who exactly are you? Why are you killing our people?¡±


    Fear and anger filled his eyes as he looked at Ye Chen!


    Those who died were the elites of the Chiba family!


    The family might fall after this!


    Facing his usation, Ye Chen stood with his hands on his back and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m here to visit the Chiba family today. Pleasee out and meet me, Chiba family¡¯s master!¡±


    ¡°You bastard!¡±


    The upper echelon of the family said angrily, ¡°You killed so many people from my family and you dare to ask to see the patriarch? You¡¯re simply delusional!¡±


    As he said that, he could not help but look at Chiba Yoshiko who was behind Ye Chen. His eyes were filled with vengeance, ¡°Yoshiko, you traitor. Do you feel at ease watching this man kill your former family members?¡±


    Hearing what he said, the countless members of the Chiba family standing behind him stared at Chiba Yoshiko with bloodshot eyes. If their eyes could kill, she would have died countless times by now.


    ¡°Fourth Uncle!¡±


    Chiba Yoshiko smirked coldly as she said, ¡°The family banished me. That¡¯s why this is happening to the Chiba family right now. From the moment the family pursued me, I was no longer a member of the family, and you guys are no longer my family members and rtives, but enemies!


    Since we¡¯re enemies, why would I feel pain watching them die?¡±


    Her eyes were filled with resentment when she finished speaking, ¡°Moreover, my good Fourth Uncle, stop saying as if the family is important to you. Do you really think I don¡¯t know why those family sessors have gone missing mysteriously?¡±


    ¡°Y-You...¡± The expression of the family¡¯s upper echelon immediately changed.


    Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s face was suffused with endless ridicule, ¡°Grandfather announced his abdication 20 years ago. The Chiba family¡¯s patriarch has remained vacant until now, and there were several sessors in between. In the end, every single one of them vanished into thin air, and the excuse given by the family is that they either died suddenly or went out on missions. Do you really think I¡¯m that easy to be deceived?


    If I¡¯m not mistaken, these missing people did not die or go out on a mission. Instead, they died, and they were used as sacrificial offerings to worship the high and mighty Lord Soul Eater!¡±


    Countless people broke into an uproar when they heard this. All of them looked at the family¡¯s upper echelon in shock, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    They were also extremely curious about this matter, but they did not expect to hear such a cruel truth from Chiba Yoshiko!


    The expression of the upper echelon changed drastically immediately. He denied vehemently, ¡°No, she¡¯s lying. Don¡¯t believe her, don¡¯t believe her!¡±


    It was the Chiba family¡¯s secret!


    The family made the Hidemoto n as their master, so they naturally had to worship the god that the Hidemoto n worshiped. That god had an abnormal taste and liked virgins, so the Hidemoto n had to choose a few virgins from the forces under them to sacrifice every year.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯m lying or not!¡±


    Chiba Yoshiko could not help but sneer, ¡°Rather than being tricked and being deceived like an animal by you, why should I care about what you think of me? Now that I¡¯m with my master, at the very least, he treats me like a human!¡±


    ¡°Yoshiko, how dare youe back?!¡±


    At this moment, an extremely gloomy voice came from behind them. The crowd dispersed to the sides, letting out a wide path.


    Soon after, an old man in his 80s led a group of people over. The old man¡¯s eagle-like eyes were so sharp that no one dared to look at him directly!


    Behind him was Hidemoto Jiro from the Hidemoto n.


    If it was in the past, Chiba Yoshiko would definitely be trembling in fear in front of Chiba Izumi. However, with Ye Chen by her side now, she looked at him fearlessly, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m only taking back what belongs to me today!¡±


    ¡°Something that belongs to you?¡±


    Chiba Izumi could not help but grinned coldly, ¡°Your blood, your flesh, everything you have is given by your family. How can it be considered something that belongs to you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the family head¡¯s position is mine!¡±


    Chiba Yoshiko took a deep breath in before she said, ¡°You intentionally promoted me to be the sessor of your family, yet you still haven¡¯t ascertained my status. Your objective is to use me as an offering to sacrifice to Lord Soul Eater. You lied to me. Tell me, don¡¯t you owe me what belongs to me?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you!¡±


    Chiba Izumi scoffed. He looked at Ye Chen and examined him, ¡°Since you killed Masawa and Yagyu Takeken, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not a nobody in China. Tell me your name. Let me know who dares to barge into my home at least!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Mad Southern Ye of China!¡±


    Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back as everyone looked at him. His extremely cold voice shocked everyone, ¡°I¡¯m here today to ask something from the patriarch of your family!¡±


    Everyone, including Chiba Izumi, was stunned hearing what he said. They could not react in time to who Mad Southern Ye was.


    A few secondster, a member of the family inhaled sharply. He looked at Ye Chen in disbelief and said, ¡°Y-You¡¯re the China No. 1, Mad-Mad Southern Ye!¡±@@novelbin@@


    The moment that was said, the entire crowd went into an uproar!


    Chiba Izumi¡¯s originally calm expression was now filled with shock!


    The China No.1, Mad Southern Ye!


    Even in Japan, he was extremely familiar with the name as it represented one shocking achievement after another.


    Since he had such a reaction, let alone the rest of the Chiba family members. At that moment, their faces were filled with extreme shock and disbelief.


    Chiba Yoshiko saw the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces, pride appeared on her pretty face.


    ¡®This is my master!


    A man who would cause amotion wherever he goes!¡¯


    Just as everyone was in shock, they heard an extremely coldughtering from the side.


    ¡°What the f*ck is the China No.1? It¡¯s just an undeserved reputation. We don¡¯t care if you¡¯re the king of China, but if you daree to Japan, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

 Chapter 580: Hidemoto Jiros Trick!

    <h4>Chapter 580: Hidemoto Jiro¡¯s Trick!</h4>


    In Japan, gods were divided into beast spirits and soul spirits.


    Beast spirits referred to non-human spirits. It could be understood as a monster, which was why there were so many monsters in Japanese folklore.


    For soul spirits, as the name implied, were the ghosts and gods of the soul and theherworld. They were the products of the dead.


    Themon gods included dog gods, dog ghosts, floating spirits, earth spirits, and fox spirits.


    Among them, the Dog God referred to the soul that the dog left in the world after its death. It was also called the Canine God, and it was a type of monster. The caster could summon it to bring disaster to others, or to protect themselves or their family.


    Hence, Chiba Yoshiko reminded Ye Chen immediately after noticing that Hidemoto Jiro had summoned the Dog God.


    Ye Chen looked at the giant ck dog that was confronting a Demon Blood Guard at close range. It was over six meters tall, and the Demon Blood Guard that he refined seemed much smaller before it.


    He could not help but sneer, ¡°It¡¯s just a mere beast spirit. How can it be called a god?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Hidemoto Jiro grinned arrogantly and formed a series of strange hand seals with both hands. Subsequently, two red shadows appeared in front of him.


    One of them was an ancient soldier¡¯s soul wearing red armor, a red mask, and a de in both hands. The other was a woman in a kimono, but her head was not attached to her body. Instead, it was flying around her body.


    With the appearance of these two figures, the temperature of the surroundings suddenly dropped. A heart-palpitating demonic energy lingered in the surroundings, causing many of the surviving members of the Chiba family to shiver by instinct.


    ¡°Those are the Demonic Ghost and Pet Charm!¡±


    Chiba Izumi and Chiba Yoshiko cried out in shock. They were shocked when they saw the two shadows in front of them.


    In Japanese culture, the Demonic Ghost and Pet Charm were evil spirits formed after a man and a woman died. They were exceptionally fierce and valiant.


    ording to Japanese folklore, during the Japanese Warring States period, Edo had a shogunate general (equivalent to a modern battalionmander) who fell in love with the daughter of a fisherman near the sea.


    Back then, all the prominent Japanese (Lords) rose to power and went on wars. The general was also a frontline participant and could not stay with thedy he loved. Before he left for war, he promised to return when the cherry blossoms bloomed next year.


    From then on, the daughter of the fisherman would stand by the sea and look into the distance every day, hoping for the cherry blossoms to bloom. Who knew that this great general would be gone for four years?


    During that time, the parents of thedy passed away one after another. After dealing with the funeral, she could not bear the pain of missing someone, so she personally went to the front lines to look for the general. However, what she found was a corpse wearing an armor.


    The daughter of the fisherman held back her tears and brought the general¡¯s body back to her hometown. She personally retrieved scissors and needles to cut open the general¡¯s body. She took out the internal organs, cleaned them, and sewed them back together. Subsequently, she put on the armor for the general.


    In the end, thedy chose to be buried with the body of the general. However, before she died, she ordered her men to chop off her head and tie it to the body of the general, meaning that they would not be separated forever.


    After the incident, the ce became haunted, and livestock often died mysteriously. The locals invited an eminent monk from Reigao to investigate this, and the conclusion was that after the death of the general and the daughter of the fisherman, the spirits remained, and they turned into Demonic Ghost and Pet Charm.


    After the monk left, the ce was no longer haunted.


    Theter generations treated it as a folklore, even Chiba Yoshiko, Chiba Izumi were no exception. That was why they were so shocked when they saw the two gods that Hidemoto Jiro had summoned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, they are Demonic Ghost and Pet Charm!¡±


    Facing the shock of the two of them, Hidemoto Jiro grinned coldly, ¡°I once used the three gods to escape from a powerful warrior from the West who was on par with a Sword Saint!¡±


    As he said that, he looked at Ye Chen smugly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye of China, I can die without regrets now that you¡¯ve forced me to summon all three gods!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve stopped using this trick of yours hundreds of years ago. Now watch how I destroy your so-called trump card!¡±


    Ye Chen scoffed as if he was disdainful. Subsequently, he shouted, ¡°Demon Blood Guards,e back!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Four red shadows suddenly rushed towards him. Eventually, all of them entered the mes in his pupils.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    At the same time, Hidemoto Jiro shouted.


    Following his words, the three gods standing before him charged at Ye Chen. The leading Dog God leaped a few meters away in one step. Eventually, it pped Ye Chen in the air while opening its bloody mouth at the same time.


    Ye Chen remained still. The me in his eyes burned brightly as two dazzling golden lightning shot out of his eyes. The golden lightning turned into raging lightning and covered the Dog God.


    Roar!


    After the Dog God that was soaring in the air was struck by the golden lightning, its soul trembled continuously as if it had been electrocuted. With a bang, it fell to the ground and turned into ck smoke. It was attempted to prate into the ground.


    However, there was no way Ye Chen would let that happen. He stomped his feet, causing the ground to shine brightly. The ck energy that the Dog God transformed into bounced far away as if it had hit an iron te.


    Buzz!


    Ye Chen activated his Divine Consciousness and turned it into an invisible hand to grab it. It was futile no matter how it struggled. In the end, it exploded and turned into a ck stream of light that drifted toward Ye Chen quietly.


    At that moment, blood spurted out from Hidemoto Jiro¡¯s mouth and he took a few steps back. His face turned pale, ¡°H-How did a mortal manage to kill a spirit?¡±


    ¡°Like I said, I¡¯ve used this trick of yours hundreds or thousands of years ago!¡± Ye Chen grinned coldly and charged at him as he leaped.


    The red-armored Demonic Ghost charged at him with its des.


    Meanwhile, Pet Charm that was next to it turned her head quickly for a couple of times. Her beautiful hair grew wildly. Eventually, it turned into ck threads that covered the sky and swept at Ye Chen like seaweed.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Perfect timing!¡±


    Ye Chen did not slow down. His vast Divine Consciousness turned into an invisible that surrounded them from all directions, ¡°I¡¯m in need of a guard spirit. You guys can be my house-guarding spirits!¡±


    ng!


    Demonic Ghost¡¯s des made a metallic sound when theynded on him. The des shattered immediately while Ye Chen¡¯s body suddenly emitted a dazzling golden glow.


    From afar, he looked like a golden-armored god!


    Within a blink of an eye, Pet Charm¡¯s growing ck hair that covered the sky was charging at him. However, just as the hair touched the golden glow that was blossoming on Ye Chen¡¯s body, it started burning immediately and ck smoke came out of it.


    Ahh...


    With a scream, the ck hair that filled the sky started to shrink like it had been triggered by something. It was even faster than before.


    At the next moment, an invisible enveloped them immediately. The quickly contracted, and no matter how they struggled and fled, they were unable to escape. In the end, they turned into two ck talismans that fell to the ground.

 Chapter 582: Hidemoto Clan’s Response!

    <h4>Chapter 582: Hidemoto n¡¯s Response!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He looked at the three Japanesedies who were previously as nervous as quails, but were now staring at him with a passionate gaze.


    Ye Chen then looked at Chiba Yoshiko who was next to him. A smirk shed across his face, ¡°Do you think they admire me?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Chiba Yoshiko said without hesitation, ¡°Master killed Hidemoto Jiro with just a raise of your hand. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that you¡¯re a celestial being. No woman can resist your charm.¡±


    At this point, she seemed to recall something. She lowered her head slightly and said with a blushing face, ¡°Actually, Yoshiko admires you very much too.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let them go!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. The threedies before him might really admire him as Chiba Yoshiko said, but it would be a lie to say that they did not hate him. After all, he had almost destroyed the entire Chiba family. How many people had died at his hands?


    Even if they did not hate him, Ye Chen would not ept them either. The difference in nationality and bloodline was one of the reasons, while he had seen countless beauties and characters throughout his journey.


    Even so, he remained loyal. It was his principle of dealing with people. At the same time, it was his responsibility to take care of Su Yuhan and her daughter. How could he fall for the three Japanesedies?


    Unnoticeable disappointment shed through Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s beautiful eyes when she heard that. Eventually, she chased the three Japanese girls out. She dared not disobey Ye Chen¡¯s order.


    Ye Chen then nodded, ¡°Pack up ande with me!¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Chiba Yoshiko was slightly stunned.


    Ye Chen stood up and walked to the window. He lifted his eyes and looked into the distance with his hands behind his back. He smiled lightly, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to meet the so-called Four Yin Yang Master ns of Japan!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Inside a mansion in Tokyo, several middle-aged men in kimono knelt on the ground respectfully. They lowered their heads, not daring to breathe.


    ¡°Who? Who killed Takeken?!¡±


    Before them stood a middle-aged man with white hair. The man had his back on everyone as he stared at the shattered wooden tablet before him with a sunken face. He did not hide his killing intent at all.


    If there were outsiders present, they would realize that the middle-aged man was Yagyu Shingen, the current head of the Yagyu family. He was a man who could cause an earthquake in Tokyo with a stomp.


    The few people kneeling on the ground looked at each other. Eventually, Yagyu Akai braced himself and said, ¡°Master Shingen, Takeken-kun was invited by the Chiba family before the incident...¡±


    ¡°In other words, Takeken¡¯s death is rted to the Chiba family?¡± Yagyu Shingen turned around and looked at him. His expression was so calm that it seemed like a storm was about toe.


    Yagyu Akai¡¯s lips trembled, ¡°I-I am still investigating...¡±


    At that moment, a servant of the family walked over quickly. He looked at the people on the ground, then walked to Yagyu Akai¡¯s ear and whispered a few words.


    After hearing everything, Yagyu Akai¡¯s expression changed drastically. He could not help but blurt out, ¡°What? Someone attacked the Chiba family and more than half of the family are killed and injured? They even killed Hidemoto Jiro?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our men saw Chiba Yoshiko led a young Chinese man into the Chiba residence.¡±


    That person¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as he said, ¡°We also found out that Takeken-kun had followed the people of the Chiba family to chase after Chiba Yoshiko earlier.¡±


    Bang!


    As soon as he said that, a sharp saber qi was charged. It passed by his face, slicing the door in half.


    Yagyu Shingen slowly sheathed his saber, ¡°In other words, Takeken-kun¡¯s death is rted to Chiba Yoshiko? It might even be the Chinese young man next to her who killed him?¡±


    ¡°I-It should be!¡±


    The man dropped to his knees in fear.


    ¡°Get to the bottom of this!¡±


    Yagyu Shingen said expressionlessly, ¡°No matter what means you use, you have to find out this person¡¯s identity. To be able to kill Hidemoto Jiro, this person must be quite powerful. This person is definitely not a nobody in China!¡±


    ...@@novelbin@@


    At the same time on Omakiyama, located in Miyama of Fukuoka Prefecture, an ancient shrine stood in the mountains, quiet and serene.


    In a room deep inside the shrine, a woman in a long ck dress yed with a ball of thread in her hand. The woman had long hair, and she looked to be in her twenties. Her facial features were fairer than snow, and her ck eyes were so empty that they seemed bottomless.


    In front of her was a ck cat with ck fur all over its body. As the ck cat surveyed its surroundings, its pupils would asionally sh red.


    At that moment, it suddenly cried out. It turned to look outside the door, and its eyes turned red.


    The next moment, the door to the room was pushed open. An old man in hunting clothes walked in quickly and knelt on the ground respectfully, ¡°Master, Jiro-kun is dead!¡±


    The woman in the ck dress froze. Her voice was as hoarse as an old woman¡¯s, ¡°How did he die?¡±


    ¡°His spirit tablet shattered. He went to the Chiba family before he died...¡± The old man¡¯s heart tightened as he opened his mouth.


    The woman in ck did not even turn around, ¡°How did he die?!¡±


    ¡°I...¡± The old man broke out in cold sweat.


    The woman in ck slowly picked up the ball of thread. She bit the end of the thread with her red lips and slowly untangle it. Subsequently, she wrapped the red thread around the ck cat¡¯s neck and pulled it gently.


    ¡°Meow... ¡± The ck cat was instantly suspended in mid-air, howling and struggling.


    At the same time, the old man who was kneeling on the ground was suspended in mid-air in an extremely strange manner. His tongue stuck out for a long time as he said in fear, ¡°M-Master, p-please spare me...¡±


    Thud!


    Several secondster, hended heavily on the ground. He panted heavily, and his face was still unsettled. A ck scar appeared on his neck.


    ¡°Get to the bottom of this!¡±


    The woman in ck held the ck cat in her arms and stroked its fur gently, as if she was stroking something extremely precious, ¡°How¡¯s the situation in Reigao?¡±


    ¡°That thing¡¯s will is too strong, Wisdom King still hasn¡¯t suppressed it!¡±


    The old man did not dare to hide the truth. He hesitated before saying, ¡°That thing kept saying that it wants to rape all the beauties in Japan, and it even said something about...¡±


    After saying that, he looked at the woman in ck immediately.


    He was anxious.


    He was afraid that she would get angry.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    However, the woman in ck frowned at first, which she subsequentlyughed for the very first time, ¡°So it¡¯s lecherous, huh? Great, that¡¯s just great. Send Green Princess to Reigao.¡±


    The moment she finished speaking, the old man thought he had misheard her, and a wisp of disbelief and dense disappointment shed in his eyes.


    This was because the Green Princess was the No.1 beauty in Japan 200 years ago. She wasparable to Bao Si that the sovereign King You of Zhou used to trick the marquess with beacon fires in ancient China. She was drop dead gorgeous. 200 years ago, she had captivated countless nobles and ministers.


    It was a pity that she died in her twenties. A Japanese Yin Yang Master could not bear to see her die, so he turned her into a pet charm.


    Unexpectedly, Green Princess, who had be a pet charm, was bing more and more charming. Furthermore, she was a flirtatious woman. She had sucked up more than ten Yin Yang Masters with profound supernatural power. Even the eminent monks from Reigao could not resist her at all...

 Chapter 584: Breaking All Techniques with A Stare!

    <h4>Chapter 584: Breaking All Techniques with A Stare!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bang!


    As she screamed, Ye Chen pointed at Chiba Yoshiko and forced her to take a few steps back. She looked like she was in pain.


    Clearly, Ye Chen¡¯s finger had injured her sub-soul!


    Meanwhile, she looked at Ye Chen with fear in her eyes, ¡°A-Are you a Chinese Spell Master?¡±


    Japan had Yin Yang Masters, while China had Spell Masters!


    In reality, the origins of the Japanese Yin Yang Master came from China. Whether it was fengshui, the eight trigrams or Yi Jing, they were considered ssics in Japan!


    Ye Chen did not expect that his finger would fail to shake her out. He subsequently said, ¡°If you¡¯re willing toe out, I can consider giving you a quick death!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Chiba Yoshikoughed instead of getting angry, ¡°We don¡¯t know who will win just yet!¡±


    Meanwhile, inside the shrine tens of kilometers away, a cold expression appeared on the woman¡¯s face before she gently rubbed the golden chrysanthemum in her hand.


    Countless chrysanthemum petals surged into the halo projected by the over ten mirrors immediately.


    The woman in the ck dress waved again. Countless vines extended from the courtyard outside the room and drilled into the halo like tentacles with life.


    Almost at that moment, Ye Chen, who was dozens of kilometers away, felt darkness above his head. Within a blink of an eye, dark clouds covered the sky. The entire world fell into endless darkness instantly. He could not even see his fingers when he stretched out his hands.


    At the same time, a rustling sound came from the forest.


    The grass in the distance shook incessantly, as if something was pouncing at him. Vines rose from the ground and bound his limbs.


    ¡°Hehehe...¡±


    A creepy voice rang in his ears like the roar of a ghost, ¡°So what if you¡¯re a powerful Chinese Spell Master? You¡¯d still die in my territory!¡±


    At the next moment, a tentacle that was several times thicker than the other vines appeared quietly from the darkness. Subsequently, it attacked Ye Chen¡¯s heart quickly.


    In the darkness, Chiba Yoshiko licked her lips and said with a bloodthirsty expression, ¡°I suddenly changed my mind. I want to eat your heart and soul myself.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve spoken too soon?¡±


    Right at this moment, a calm voice suddenly sounded.


    Chiba Yoshiko looked over by instinct. She saw two balls of golden mes appearing in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, whom she bound.


    The two balls of golden mes flickered violently.


    The two needle-like golden mes suddenly turned into two dazzling pirs of fire that shot out from his eyes. They pierced through the darkness like two pirs of light.


    Under the light from the pir, the huge tentacle that was stabbing at Ye Chen¡¯s heart seemed to have been scalded by boiling water. It wanted to shrink instinctively, but it turned into ashes instantly.


    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡±


    An iparably shrill and painful cry suddenly rang out. A sphere of ck energy shot out from between Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s eyebrows. Before the ball of ck energy could even escape, it instantly turned into smoke.


    Heaven and earth were clear at the next moment!


    Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s body fell to the ground heavily. The crimson clouds in the sky proved what had just happened was not an illusion.


    ...


    Inside the shrine on Omakiyama, the over ten mirrors in front of the woman in the ck dress exploded. Countless ss shards pierced into her beautiful face. The woman clutched her head and screamed on the ground.


    Compared to the pain on her face, the deepest part of her soul was in agony as Ye Chen had destroyed a part of her soul.


    The elders rushed over when they heard themotion. They knelt on the ground respectfully and waited for orders. They did not dare move forward, but their faces were filled with shock.


    The head of the Hidemoto n was seriously injured!


    This had never happened before in the history of the Hidemoto n!


    Who was it that possessed such power?!


    ¡°Bring me to the Lord Soul Eater, now!¡±


    The woman in the ck dress¡¯s facial features twitched continously. She was covered in blood.


    ...


    In the underground pce of the shrine, a massive stone statue hovered on the stone walls. It looked like the head of a giant ape, but there were shes of light in the eyes of the stone statue from time to time.


    The woman in the ck dress was no longer as proud as before. At this moment, she was kneeling before the stone statue in an abnormally respectful manner. She prostrated herself and said, ¡°Lord Soul Eater, save me! Save me! I¡¯m going to die!¡±


    The giant ape¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up like two greennterns. A voice that was hard to tell if it was a man or a woman rang out, ¡°Since you¡¯re going to die, you¡¯re useless to me. Give me your soul essence!¡±


    ¡°N-No, Lord Soul Eater, please... I¡¯m begging you!¡±


    Just as the woman in ck lifted her head and was about to beg for mercy, the giant ape statue suddenly opened its mouth, and a terrifying suction force appeared. A few ck shadows floated out of the woman in ck.


    Fear appeared on the shadows¡¯ faces as they struggled. They seemed like they wanted to resist the suction, but it seemed insignificant before the huge suction force. Within a blink of an eye, it was swallowed by the giant ape statue.


    When the elders who were kneeling outside heard themotion inside, they became even more nervous. Their bodies shook violently.


    ...


    At the same time, on the peak of a snowy mountain in Miyama, a figure stood at the peak and looked into distance.


    Luo Yao stabbed the termite nest in front of her with a branch and said angrily, ¡°Damn it, Fengfeng. It¡¯s all your fault, Fengfeng. You lied to me that there are cherry blossoms in Japan. Open your stupid eyes and take a good look. Where are the cherry blossoms?¡±


    ¡°Japan does have cherry blossoms, but didn¡¯t wee here a little too early...¡± Tang Jianfeng said helplessly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You promised me this. You tricked me toe here. Are you trying to deny it?¡± Luo Yao red at him angrily.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Can you watch your tone?¡±


    Tang Jianfeng¡¯s face turned grim. He shook his head and said, ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m trying to deny it? People who don¡¯t know me might think we¡¯re lovers and I¡¯m running away from my responsibility.


    Fine, fine. I heard that there are cherry blossoms on Mount Fuji. If you really like cherry blossoms, I¡¯ll take you to see themter.¡±


    Hearing that, a smile appeared on Luo Yao¡¯s face. She smirked, ¡°I don¡¯t like this country. When we go to Tokyo, why don¡¯t you help me cut down all the cherry blossom trees on Mount Fuji? We¡¯ll take all the flowers and use the trees as firewood?¡±


    The corner of Tang Jianfeng¡¯s lips twitched. Just as he was about to say something, his eyelid twitched intensely and he looked into the distance, ¡°Look, what¡¯s that?¡±


    Two golden pirs of light rose from the ground and pierced into the sky.


    ¡°Another radiation leak?¡± Luo Yao was stunned.


    ¡°This is a radiation leak to you? Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡±


    Tang Jianfeng took a deep breath in, ¡°Even though we¡¯re so far away, I can still feel spiritual power fluctuations. This is obviously a cultivator¡¯s ability!¡±


    His heart started to race.


    ¡°Eh, it really does look like an ability!¡±


    Luo Yao also came back to her senses. A trace of seriousness shed across her pretty face as she muttered, ¡°Such ability can only be performed by powerhouses in Shang Santian. How could it appear in the secr world, and even Japan?¡±


    Tang Jianfeng shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. No matter what, someone who can execute such a divinity deserves to be called a senior!¡±

 Chapter 585: A Gift From the Hidemoto Clan!

    <h4>Chapter 585: A Gift From the Hidemoto n!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, master!¡±


    Chiba Yoshiko, who had regained consciousness, fell to her knees with a plop, ¡°This servant nearlymitted a grave mistake. I¡¯m willing to ept any punishment from you!¡±


    Although her body was controlled by the sub-soul earlier, her consciousness was still there. It could be said that she had witnessed the entire process of Ye Chen fighting Hidemoto Chiho.


    If Ye Chen had not used the Golden Pupil me at the critical moment, she would probably have died at Hidemoto Chiho¡¯s hands.


    This was why Chiba Yoshiko was so fearful.


    However, she was more shocked than anything else. The Hidemoto n¡¯s head, Hidemoto Chiho, was defeated by Ye Chen. Even her sub-soul was destroyed.


    Although Hidemoto Chiho did note in person, it proved that Ye Chen¡¯s ability had surpassed her imagination once again.


    At the critical moment, the two golden pirs of light that shot out of Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shocked Chiba Yoshiko.


    ¡°Without my permission, don¡¯t mess around next time!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and took the lead. His target was the ce where the Hidemoto n was located.


    Through the previous battle, he had a rough understanding of the Japanese¡¯s so-called Yin Yang Master¡¯s techniques. Compared to the Chinese Dao techniques, the Japanese should be called sorcery, as their methods were extremely strange.


    If he did not have any cultivation experience or Divine Consciousness that others called irvoyant, he would have been at a disadvantage in the battle earlier.


    ...


    Not long after they left, a man and a woman rushed over with a gust of wind. The two of them looked around carefully, they had doubtful expressions on their faces.


    Luo Yao¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, ¡°That¡¯s strange. Those two pirs of light clearly appeared here. Why isn¡¯t there any trace of them?¡±


    Tang Jianfeng did not say a word. Instead, he picked up a handful of soil and sniffed it. He shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s a trace of yin energy in the soil.¡±


    ¡°You can smell that?¡±


    Luo Yao¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. She looked at him as though he was a monster and clicked her tongue in wonder, ¡°I say, Little Fengfeng, is your nose a dog¡¯s nose? Or are you hiding a unique skill behind my back?¡±


    Tang Jianfeng did not bother to talk to her. Instead, he looked around and said, ¡°The two golden beams of light that looked like divinity belonged to the Vital Qi Method. They shouldn¡¯t have any yin energy. Could it be that there were two powerhouses fighting here before we arrived?


    Yes, that must be it!¡±


    He nodded firmly and stood up, ¡°It seems like there was a battle between righteous and evil went on here. The senior who casted the golden pir of light must¡¯ve won.¡±


    ¡°You smelled that as well?¡± Luo Yao was shocked.


    Tang Jianfeng gave her a helpless look, ¡°Of course I thought of it with my brain. Luo Shuiyao, can you be more serious? Why are you so crazy all the time? Can you be more reserved like the time we were on the cruise?¡±


    ¡°I told you to call me Luo Yao when we¡¯re outside. Don¡¯t call me Luo Shuiyao, or I¡¯ll fight you to death!¡± Luo Yao immediately charged over with her hands looking like ws.


    After a while, Tang Jianfeng took onest look at the scene, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t get to see that senior¡¯s face. I wonder if he¡¯s Chinese or Japanese!¡±


    ...


    Half an hourter, Ye Chen led Chiba Yoshiko to the entrance of Omakiyama. There were lush trees on the mountain as far as the eyes could see. Tourists would enter in an orderly manner from time to time with scented candles. It was very peaceful.


    ¡°Master, we¡¯ve arrived at Omakiyama!¡±


    Chiba Yoshiko stopped and introduced, ¡°It¡¯s said that this ce wasn¡¯t a tourist attraction but an ancient battlefield and a mass grave. It¡¯s also said that many people were buried here a hundred years ago.¡±


    ¡°Ancient battlefield, a mass grave?¡± Ye Chen could not help but look at her.


    She nodded and said, ¡°At that time, it had been vacant for a long time, and everyone thought it was a bad omen. Later on, the Hidemoto n applied to the government to make this ce their training spot. They established a shrine, and gradually, more and more people came.¡±


    With that, she took a step forward.


    However, just as she was about to put her foot down, she felt her vision darken, and she saw that the wide stone steps under her feet were shrouded in thick ck energy.


    Hands that were covered in rotten pus kept waving in the ck energy. They looked like evil spirits from hell trying to grab onto something and escape from underneath.


    On the contrary, the others did not show any signs of unusualness.@@novelbin@@


    Chiba Yoshiko cried out in shock and retreated immediately. She looked at Ye Chen in fear, ¡°Master...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just an illusion. It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    Ye Chen smiled lightly. He lifted his legs and walked over first. He ignored the rotten hands that were oozing with pus. Chiba Yoshiko gritted her teeth and followed him immediately.


    ¡°It seems like Hidemoto Chiho wants to stop me from going further!¡±


    Ye Chen pondered as he walked, ¡®I just can¡¯t figure this out. If she wants to stop me, why did she only create an illusion? Does she really think that a mere illusion can scare me?¡¯


    He did not understand the question until he reached the end of the stone steps. Other than the illusion, there was nothing special about the whole process.


    What greeted his eyes was a majestic and ancient building that stood at the peak of the mountain. It was probably a shrine built by the Hidemoto n.


    In the eyes of the Japanese, the so-called shrine was a temple to the gods of God Dao. It was simr to the temples in the East.


    Countless devotees slowly walked into the shrine with incense in their hands.


    In Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s eyes, everything had changed. It was broad daylight, but the shrine before her could not be seen clearly. It was as if she was in a ck fog.


    In Particr, there was a statue erected in the center of the shrine. It was a huge toad with its face facing the entrance.


    Before the believers in the shrine walked past the statue, they would be sucked into the statue¡¯s mouth.


    Those who walked past the statue would have an ugly expression on their faces, but it could not be seen with the naked eye.


    ¡°Master, w-why don¡¯t we go back? This ce is t-too scary!¡± Chiba Yoshiko was so scared that her legs went weak.


    Ye Chen witnessed everything and was secretly shocked, ¡°Gathering the believers¡¯ essence energy? A small, barbaric country actually knows how to refine essence and qi into Dao?¡±


    At that moment, the door of the shrine slowly opened. Subsequently, three pale old men in ck robes walked out slowly.


    The leading old man was holding a tray, and there was something covered by a red cloth. The strange thing was, when the three old men passed by some of the believers, they ignored them and walked past them.


    Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s pretty face changed when she saw the three of them walking toward them. She could not help but lean toward Ye Chen by instinct. She was secretly nervous.


    ¡°Greetings, the powerhouse from China!¡±


    The three of them stopped when they reached Ye Chen. They bowed to Ye Chen at the same time. There was no hostility on their faces.


    Before Ye Chen could speak, the leading old man said slowly, ¡°The esteemed Chinese overlord, I think our family has some misunderstanding with you. Therefore, we¡¯ve specially prepared this gift for you!¡±


    After that, he slowly removed the red cloth on the tray.


    Chiba Yoshiko screamed in shock.


    A bloody head stood on the tray!


    The human head¡¯s eyes were wide opened as if it had died with grievance.


    The eyes were filled with bloodstains!

 Chapter 588: There Are Two Things That the Patriarch of Hell Loves!

    <h4>Chapter 588: There Are Two Things That the Patriarch of Hell Loves!</h4>


    ¡°Daddy, save me... Save me...¡±


    The little girl Mengmeng¡¯s cry echoed throughout the entire ce. It was like a bolt from the blue that struck Ye Chen¡¯s heart.


    He took a step back all of a sudden. He felt a sharp pain in his chest as if an invisible awl had stabbed into his heart.


    Pain!


    An unimaginable pain, an indescribable pain!


    It was so painful that he could not breathe!


    It was as if the soul in his body had been stripped out!


    ¡°My daughter, my dear daughter...¡±


    He endured the pain as he swept his gaze through the people across him. There were Su Yuhan, his parents, his Second Uncle¡¯s family, the white-robed young man Ye Wushuang, the Patriarch of Hell, Yang Tian, and Lin Tai.


    An inexplicable anger and panic arose inside of him.


    These people were his close rtives, friends, brothers, and subordinates. However, all of them had been captured by Yu Wenxuan.


    ¡°Master, how are you feeling?¡±


    Yu Wenxuan, who was sitting across him, said with a yful smile, ¡°I¡¯ve captured your wife, daughter, parents, and even those rted to you. Now that your family is reunited, shouldn¡¯t you thank me?¡±


    ¡°Traitor, this is between you and me. Why do you have to involve my family?¡± Ye Chen held back the pain in his heart as his lips trembled.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re too terrifying!¡±


    Yu Wenxuan stared straight at Ye Chen, ¡°The closer I get to you, the more I can sense how terrifying you are. I¡¯m afraid of you, really, but I¡¯m also interested in your position. I also want to rule the world and take over it!


    Therefore, to prevent any idents from happening, not only did I join forces with the three worlds of Evil, Demon and Buddha to deal with you, I even sent people to the lower realm to capture your family. I¡¯m sure nothing would go wrong if I do this.¡±


    At this point, his expression turned cold, ¡°I¡¯ve suddenly changed my mind. I want you to kill youself before me. As for the Heavenly Policy, I¡¯ll find a way to find it after you die.¡±


    ¡°Do you really want me to die so badly?¡± Ye Chen forced a smile.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Yu Wenxuan openly admitted, ¡°If you don¡¯t die, I will not be able to rest easy. Now, I will give you a chance to kill yourself in front of me. Otherwise, I will kill one person every ten breaths!


    Kneel!¡±


    He looked at Su Yuhan and the rest in an extremely indifferent manner. His expression was extremely dignified and no one could resist him.


    Under his suppression, Su Yuhan and the rest could not resist at all. They fell to their knees with a thud. Only Mengmeng was unaffected. She was still squatting on the ground and crying.


    Yu Wenxuan reached out and carried Mengmeng in his arms. He ignored her resistance and smiled at Ye Chen, ¡°Master, this is your daughter, right? In terms of seniority, I should call her Junior Sister.


    Junior Sister¡¯s aptitude isn¡¯t bad, and she¡¯s quite cute. You can¡¯t bear to see her die in front of you, am I right?¡±


    His eyes were filled with coldness.


    Ye Chen closed his eyes slowly, leaving two streams of tears. He looked like he was in extreme pain, ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to choose, let me choose for you!¡±


    Yu Wenxuan humphed coldly and pointed at Ye Hai, who was kneeling on the ground, ¡°This is your father. If you don¡¯t kill yourself within ten breaths, he will die!¡±


    ¡°Xiaochen, save me. Save me...¡± Ye Hai struggled.


    ¡°No!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen wanted to rush over by instinct, but he was stopped by the Royal Guards next to him, ¡°Your Majesty, you can¡¯t go over!¡±


    ¡°Time¡¯s up!¡±


    Yu Wenxuan¡¯s expression turned cold as he pointed a finger between Ye Hai¡¯s eyebrows. Ye Hai¡¯s body immediately went limp and he stopped breathing.


    ¡°Your mother will be next!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Ye Chen groaned miserably. He staggered and half knelt on the ground immediately. He spat out a mouthful of blood and looked extremely pained.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Yu Wenxuan pointed at Wu Lan¡¯s forehead.


    Wu Lan died!


    Yu Wenxuan grabbed Su Yuhan, who was on the ground, from afar and lifted her into the air. He said with a ferocious grin, ¡°Is this master¡¯s wife? What a beauty.¡±


    In midair, Su Yuhan¡¯s pretty face was flushed. She kept struggling and looked at Ye Chen for help, ¡°Ye Chen, save me. I don¡¯t want to die. If you still love me, can¡¯t you die for me?¡±


    ¡°Yuhan!¡±


    Ye Chen looked at her in disbelief. He felt that something was wrong, but he could not tell what it was.


    ¡°Don¡¯t doubt my feelings for you!¡±


    Su Yuhan said while sobbing, ¡°If it were before, I would definitely die for you. However, we have a daughter now. Mengmeng is still young. We have to sacrifice for her.¡±


    ¡°Time¡¯s up!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Yu Wenxuan scoffed coldly. Su Yuhan, who was in midair, turned into ashes immediately. He pointed at the Patriarch of Hell on the ground again, ¡°Master, it¡¯s his turn!¡±


    ¡°Fellow Ye, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ve lived for more than 10,000 years. I¡¯ve lived long enough!¡± The Patriarch of Hellughed loudly, his face unyielding. He did not have the slightest fear of death.


    Ye Chen seemed to be in a daze, ¡°Fellow Zhuang...¡±


    He could not help but recall the first time he met the patriarch. When the patriarch realized that he was no match for Ye Chen, he admitted defeat and begged for mercy. The only time he yielded was when he reached a dead end.


    However, apart from making him respect and feel touched, there was a sense of unfamiliarity in the Patriarch of Hell before him!


    That was not the patriarch that he knew!


    When he saw Yu Wenxuan¡¯s palming towards him, the Patriarch of Hell closed his eyes and said boldly, ¡°Goodbye now, Fellow Ye!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Ye Chen stopped him all of a sudden. He could not help but ask when he saw the Patriarch of Hell and Yu Wenxuan looking over at the same time, ¡°Patriarch, do you want half a kilogram of Pedigree Petfoods and a Japanese adult film collection before you leave?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± the Patriarch of Hell blurted out by instinct.


    ¡°You¡¯re not the patriarch!¡±


    Ye Chen said firmly. A hint of rity gradually returned to his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s fake. Haha, so it¡¯s fake!¡±


    A hint of panic shed across the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s eyes when he heard that. He then said unhappily, ¡°Fellow Ye, you¡¯re still doubting my identity at a time like this?¡±


    ¡°Do you know why I said you¡¯re fake?¡±


    Ye Chen chuckled and said to himself, ¡°That¡¯s because the Patriarch of Hell loves two things ¨C Women, and dog food, especially women. Before he was on the verge of death, his onlyst word was to get people to burn thetest Japan adult film album to him.¡±


    He raised his head and looked at the Patriarch of Hell, who was getting more and more flustered, ¡°From what I said earlier, the Pedigree Petfoods is his favorite dog food brand. You didn¡¯t react in time when I mentioned that!


    So, you¡¯re not the Patriarch of Hell!¡± Ye Chen was even more certain of his guess when he said that.


    At the next moment, the Patriarch of Hell in the distance was reduced to nothingness.


    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze slowly swept past Lin Tai and Yang Tian who were far away, ¡°Since he¡¯s a fake, you guys must be fake too!¡±


    Yang Tian, Lin Tai, and Mengmeng disappeared instantly.


    ¡°You guys are fake too!¡±


    Ye Chen looked at the so-called Southern Devil King, Western Buddha, Northern Demon Monarch, the remaining dozens of Royal Guards, and the up to a million army of the three worlds.


    Swoosh!


    Just as he finished speaking, the entire world suddenly became much emptier. For a moment, only Yu Wenxuan, who was riding on the nine dragons¡¯ carriage, was the only person left.


    However, his face was filled with fear.


    ¡°Was it fun?¡±


    Ye Chen looked into his eyes slowly. A smirk appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°The god behind the Hidemoto n, the illusion you created isn¡¯t too shabby at all!¡±

 Chapter 591: Frantic Monkey!

    <h4>Chapter 591: Frantic Monkey!</h4>


    ¡°If the news of the China No.1 dying at the hands of our Hidemoto n spreads, the n will definitely shock the world and our status in Japan will be much higher than the other three ns.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The three of them spoke one after another, and they did not conceal the excitement andcency on their faces at all. They did not care about Chiba Yoshiko any longer.


    Chiba Yoshiko immediately copsed to the ground. Her beautiful face was gravely pale, and her eyes were filled with despair, ¡°C-Can it be that master is really dead?¡±


    If Ye Chen had died, who in the entire Japan could protect her?


    Boom!


    At that moment, there was a loud crash. Like a building copsing, the ground shook violently.


    A ck shadow broke out from the ground and shot into the sky like a cannonball. It crashed through the roof and then fell to the ground, creating a massive hole.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Everyone looked terrified.


    At the next moment, an extremely thin figure leaped from the ground with his hands behind his back. Hended beside the hole like a god descending upon the world. With his hands behind his back, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that you can¡¯t!¡±


    Seeing the appearance, Chiba Yoshiko who was initially hopeless was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Master, y-you¡¯re not dead?¡±


    Meanwhile, the three elders from the Hidemoto n were instantly stunned. The smiles on their faces remained, but their eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.


    They were discussing how Ye Chen¡¯s soul was probably devoured by the Lord Soul Eater earlier. However, Ye Chen appeared safe and sound at the next moment.


    If he coulde out safely, did that not mean that the Lord Soul Eater failed to devour his soul?


    Or rather, Lord Soul Eater was not his match?


    Also, what was the thing that flew out earlier?


    The three of them shuddered and hurriedly looked at the hole at the side. They were stunned once again and looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    A monkey that looked like a child around the age of four or five struggled in the hole. It was dark green in color, and its nose was huge. However, its body was filled with cracks.


    One of them looked at the monkey in the hole and said weakly, ¡°I-Is that...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the Lord Soul Eater that you guys have been worshipping for over a hundred years!¡± Ye Chen sped his hands behind his back as he smirked.


    The three were stunned.


    The omnipotent Lord Soul Eater was a... monkey?!


    How was that possible?!@@novelbin@@


    It was like a beautiful online streamer who would never turn on her camera. Her sweet voice melted all the fans, and the fans often fantasized about her.


    However, the streamer identally switched on the camera one day, revealing a bloated olddy who looked ugly.


    Even Chiba Yoshiko was stunned watching that.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak...


    The monkey in the hole shook violently a few times. Subsequently, it suddenly shot out of the hole. It looked at Ye Chen with bloodshot eyes and roared, ¡°Damn it, how dare you hurt me?!


    You bastard, how dare you hurt me?!¡±


    The monkey started to go crazy. He was like a crazed beast. All the hair on his body stood up, and endless violence enveloped the room.


    Never mind that Ye Chen hurt him, it was embarrassing that he was humiliated before his underlings!


    He swore that he had never been so angry before!


    Right at this moment, a cry of disbelief came from the side, ¡°I-It¡¯s really Lord Soul Eater¡¯s voice...¡±


    The expressions of the three elders from the Hidemoto n were interesting.


    If they were still doubtful about the monkey¡¯s identity, or more urately, if they still had some hope for the Lord Soul Eater, they had no choice but to believe the truth now after the monkey spoke.


    The enraged monkey suddenly released streams of ck energies. At the same time, its body expanded several times. From afar, it looked like a gori.


    Before anyone could react, it snorted, and rays of green light shot out from its nostrils, turning into streams of light that enveloped the three elders of the Hidemoto n.


    This sudden scene caught the three elders off guard. When they reacted and wanted to move, they realized that they could not move at all.


    At the same time, a huge suction force constantly tore at them, as if it wanted to tear their souls out of their bodies.


    ¡°No, no, Lord Soul Eater. Please spare me, please spare me!¡±


    ¡°Lord Soul Eater, we are your most loyal servants!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this. I don¡¯t want to die...¡±


    Sensing that the suction force was getting stronger, the three of them became frightened. They began to plead, but the force did not weaken. Instead, it became more and more terrifying.


    In the end, dozens of ck energy shadows shot out from the three of them. The moment they appeared, they tried to escape by instinct.


    Dozens of people rushed in when they heard themotion. Before they could figure out what was happening, countless ck energy shadows shot out from their bodies.


    Bang, bang, bang...


    All the shadows turned into ck energies at that moment and were sucked into the monkey. Their bodies fell to the ground one after another, and they were no longer breathing. Their faces showed signs of death, and they still retained the fear they had when they were alive.


    With one breath, nearly a hundred people died!


    Chiba Yoshiko felt her scalp turning numb when she saw that. She almost fainted from the shock. One must know that the three old men were the top powerhouses in Japan.


    However, they were killed on the spot!


    She looked at the monkey again!


    At that moment, its body had grownrger. It had grown over ten meters tall, and it had broken through the roof of the room like a giant.


    On the other hand, Ye Chen and her seemed extremely tiny before him.


    ¡°Master...¡±


    Chiba Yoshiko retreated to Ye Chen¡¯s side by instinct. The scene before her was too shocking.


    The monkey looked down at Ye Chen from above. He was filled with hatred, ¡°Brat, you ruined my n and everything I have. I¡¯ll fight you to death!¡±


    Subsequently, he lifted his leg and stomped on Ye Chen. If he were to step on someone, the person would definitely be dead!


    Ye Chen grabbed Chiba Yoshiko, whose legs had gone weak from fear, and retreated immediately. There was a loud bang, and the room from before copsed on the spot from the monkey¡¯s stomp. A huge footprint was buried deep into the ground.


    Thud, thud, thud...


    The monkey¡¯s hatred grew after failing to kill Ye Chen. He dashed toward Ye Chen quickly. The ground shook violently with every step he took.


    ¡°Step aside. I¡¯ll show you how I¡¯m going to deal with this beast!¡±


    Ye Chen grabbed Chiba Yoshiko and casted the Gravity Tactic. He tossed her hundreds of meters away before he lifted his eyes to look at the monkey before him, ¡°I don¡¯t like looking up at others, so you¡¯d better lie down now!¡±

 Chapter 594: Sword Saint Yagyu Aida!

    <h4>Chapter 594: Sword Saint Yagyu Aida!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The ck python dropped another bomb on them, ¡°Under the order of the Patriarch of Abe n, he orders Sword Saint Yagyu Aida to fight Mad Southern Ye. Bring back the dignity of the Japanese!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yagyu Shingen was shocked and could not hide the stun on his face, ¡°Divine Priest, my father has long hidden his sword and no longer cares about the cultivation world.¡±


    ¡°Sword Saint Yagyu Aida has been hiding his sword for decades. This concerns the reputation of the Japanese. It¡¯s time to test Mad Southern Ye¡¯s strength. This is not only the Abe n¡¯s order, but the other two Yin Yang Master ns¡¯ order as well!¡±


    The ck python¡¯s tone was firm and unquestionable!


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Hearing this, Yagyu Shingen¡¯s heart was in a turmoil. He reluctantly agreed.


    ...


    Mount Fuji!


    It was the highest peak of Japan that was almost 4,000 meters above sea level. In the eyes of the Japanese, the sacred mountain was thend of pilgrims with the longest history. It was also the spiritual belief of the Japanese to climb the mountain before they die.


    Winter wasing, and Mount Fuji was already covered in snow. It was also the time for cherry blossoms to bloom. One after another, they filled the entire mountain.


    The faint pink cherry blossoms looked like pink clouds floating on Mount Fuji from afar, causing countless tourists to be dazzled and eximed that the trip was worth it.


    On the highest peak of Mount Fuji, the Sword Peak, it was already covered in ice and snow as the altitude was the highest. In such bad weather, there were very few people there. Even birds did not dare to cross it.


    There was currently a basin of ice on the Sword Peak. The basin was like a huge hole. It was bottomless, but it gave off a bone-piercing chill. There were countless icicles standing upside down around it, shining with cold gleams.


    A helicopternded on the Sword Peak with great difficulty. When the helicopter was 20 meters away from the ground, a figure shot out to the ground.


    Yagyu Shingen held a wine gourd in his hand. Without stopping, he walked straight to the huge hole in the ice basin. He bowed slightly and said respectfully, ¡°Father, I¡¯m here!¡±


    Following his words, a low roar suddenly came from the big hole in the iceyer before him. It was like a wild beast was crazily jumping up from it, causing the iceyer above to tremble.


    Yagyu Shingen¡¯s expression changed.


    It was because he could feel an extremely scorching wave of heating up from the hole. The wave of heat reached the ground and it was hot enough to melt steel.


    However, the strange thing was that the ice did not show any signs of melting under the high temperature.


    Yagyu Shingen took a few steps back and took a deep breath in. Subsequently, he threw the wine gourd in his hand into the ice cave. However, the wine gourd did not fall in. Instead, it hovered in mid-air as if there was an invisible force holding it.


    Crack, crack, crack...


    With a crisp sound, countless cracks appeared on the surface of the gourd that was hovered in the air. The wine inside poured out and fell into the hole.


    In such cold weather, the breath of an ordinary person would freeze. However, the wine in the gourd was boiling abnormally, emitting waves of heat and a strong fragrance.


    When all the wine in the gourd had dripped into the ice cave, an extremely old voice came from the ice cave, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The voice sounded impatient yet satisfied.


    Yagyu Shingen tensed his body by instinct, ¡°Father, Takeken is dead!¡±


    There was silence in the cave. After a few seconds, he said, ¡°I know. You may leave now!¡±


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Yagyu Shingen braced himself and said, ¡°Takeken died at the hands of the China No.1, Mad Southern Ye. I was ipetent and could only ask father to avenge Takeken!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve long retired my sword...¡±


    Steam continued to spread from the ice cave, but the heat was intermittent. It was as if the person below was not at peace.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye from China killed his way into Japan. First, he destroyed the Chiba family. Then, he destroyed the Hidemoto n. He treated the Japanese cultivation world like nothing...¡±


    Yagyu Shingen told him everything in detail, ¡°The Abe n sent an order for father to challenge Mad Southern Ye to boost the Japanese¡¯s dignity. The congress has the same idea too...¡±


    The ice in the basin melted in an instant at the next moment, like a cier copsing. Yagyu Shingen was so shocked that he kept retreating. When he looked again, he saw a me rising into the sky like a fire dragon.


    An old man slowly walked out from the mes.


    The old man had a head full of silver hair, and his appearance was even younger than Yagyu Shingen¡¯s. As the old mannded on the ground, two white streams of light spewed from his nose, and the white streams of light actually contained traces of mes.


    If an outsider were to see him, they would be shocked to discover that he was the Yagyu family¡¯s Yagyu Aida, the legend of Japan and the only Sword Saint in Japan for up to a hundreds years!


    In the past, he had defeated three world-ss powerhouses consecutively with a single sword. Then, he retired his sword and lived in seclusion. Although he had faded out of everyone¡¯s sight over the years, his reputation had not dropped!


    Upon seeing this scene, Yagyu Shingen¡¯s pupils constricted violently. He hurriedly stepped forward and congratted, ¡°Congrattions, father!¡±


    ¡°What is there to congratte me about...¡±


    Yagyu Aida turned back to look at theyer of ice behind him. His voice was extremely hoarse, as though he had not spoken for a long time, ¡°I¡¯ve hidden my sword here for decades in order to pursue the limits of power. I¡¯ve attempted to fuse twopletely different powers. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not quite there yet. I¡¯m still a step away from achieving that...¡±


    As he said that, he extended his hand and grabbed at the ice and snow on the ground. A ball of ice slowly formed in his hand. If one took a closer look, they would notice that there was a sphere of blue me frozen in the ice ball.


    Several secondster, the ice ball started to melt slowly. Obviously, it could not resist the blue mes that were frozen inside.


    ¡°Ice and fire cannot coexist. I guess it¡¯s fated!¡±


    Yagyu Aida let out a long sigh and did not dwell on this matter. Instead, he turned to look at Yagyu Shingen, ¡°Tell me what happened again.¡±


    After he heard everything, he smirked and said, ¡°The so-called Four Yin Yang Master ns have been getting more and more sly in recent years. They are getting more and more afraid of death. They are going to sacrifice me just to deal with the most powerful man in China.¡±


    ¡°Father, what do you mean?¡± Yagyu Shingen vaguely guessed what he meant.


    ¡°The three old monsters hiding in the shrine are feeling threatened and afraid of death. Therefore, they can only force me toe out of seclusion and work with them to deal with Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    Yagyu Aida shook his head and sighed, ¡°But that¡¯s no longer important. I was born in Japan and grew up in Japan. Naturally, I have the duty to fight for our reputation!¡±


    With that, he straightened his back and leaped into the air. He pressed his palm down on the entire basin as if he wanted to crush the peak with one palm.


    ¡°Old friend, you shoulde out now!¡±


    Following his words, an earth-shattering sword cry came from theyers of ice. Immediately after, the entire basin shook violently and exploded. A green ray of light shot into the sky. It circled Yagyu Aida three times beforending in his hand.


    It was a sword that was 80 centimeters long!


    ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Sword of Gathering Clouds. It¡¯s father¡¯s sword!¡±


    Yagyu Shingen was extremely excited.


    The Heavenly Sword of Gathering Clouds was also known as the Kusanagi Sword and Domokari Broadsword. Legend had it when Susanoo killed the monster Orochi, he had discovered the Heavenly Sword of Gathering Clouds in Orochi¡¯s body!


    The Heavenly Sword of Gathering Clouds was one of the three divine weapons of Japan. Even the totsuka sword was no match for it!@@novelbin@@


    ¡°Old friend, you¡¯ve been sealed in ice for tens of years. The world has long forgotten your sharpness and me, Yagyu Aida!¡±


    Yagyu Aida held the hilt of his sword lightly as if he was talking to an old friend whom he had not seen for a long time, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll use Mad Southern Ye¡¯s blood as a sacrifice to your sharpness aftering out of seclusion!


    It¡¯ll also prove to the world that I, Yagyu Aida, did not fade with time!¡±

 Chapter 595: Chen Liu of Form-Intention Fist!

    <h4>Chapter 595: Chen Liu of Form-Intention Fist!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Master, Lord Soul Eater...¡±


    When Ye Chen returned to Omakiyama, Chiba Yoshiko, who had been waiting on the spot for a long time, rushed over and asked Ye Chen if he had killed the monkey.


    Although she did not see the monkey run away with her own eyes, she could roughly guess that from how Ye Chen chased after it.


    At the next moment, she saw the monkey who was sleeping on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder! She was stunned at first, then she seemed to have thought of something. She fell to the ground in shock and pointed at the monkey while stuttering, ¡°I-It...¡±


    Hearing the noise, the monkey, who had been sound asleep, woke up.


    The beast rubbed its eyes with its fingers before looking at Chiba Yoshiko. It actually leaped onto Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s head with a whoosh and started scratching her hair.


    For some reason, when Brother Monkey saw Chiba Yoshiko, it felt that her face was infuriating. He could not remember who Chiba Yoshiko was, but subconsciously, it wanted to give her a good beating with it fists.


    ¡°Master, help. Help me!¡±


    Chiba Yoshiko was so scared that she screamed continuously. She maintained her stiff body and did not dare to move at all. She allowed the monkey to scratch her long hair until it was in a mess, just like a punk girl.


    ¡°Alright,e back!¡±


    At the same time that Ye Chen found it funny and annoying, he gave the monkey an order. The monkey stopped what it was doing.


    However, it was still furious and unwilling to give up. At the same time, it dared not disobey Ye Chen¡¯s order. It rolled its eyes and turned around to point its butt on Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s face.


    Poot!


    A stench spread toward all directions.


    Chiba Yoshiko was so disgusted that she threw up directly.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak...


    Brother Monkey then leaped onto Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder again and pointed at Chiba Yoshiko, who was vomiting non-stop. It jumped up and down and scratched its head as if it was extremely happy.


    When Chiba Yoshiko finally recovered, she also realized that something was wrong. She could not help but weakly nce at the monkey on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Master, i-it...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk when we get back!¡±


    Ye Chen sensed that there were police carsing from the foot of the mountain. Clearly, themotion at the Hidemoto residence had alerted the Japanese officials.


    ...


    When the two of them passed by a field, they saw a horse galloping over. On the horse sat a young girl in ck.


    The girl kept whipping the horse beneath her. The faster the horse ran, the more excited she became. Her cheeks were flushed.


    However, the horse seemed to have lost its mind. It ignored the wide road and charged at Ye Chen and Chiba Yoshiko at a high speed. If an ordinary person was hit by it, they would be crippled even if they did not die.


    ¡°Watch out!¡±


    Thedy on the horse cried out in shock. She held the horse reins tightly by instinct as if she wanted to stop everything. However, the horse kept charging at Ye Chen.


    A lightning shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. The horse immediately knelt on the ground as if it had been electrocuted. Meanwhile, the youngdy on the horse was thrown out due to inertia. She was in pain.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye Chen merely nced at thedy who was thrown out coldly.


    He shook his head slightly and kept going.


    However, he had only taken a few steps out when a shout came from behind him!


    ¡°You guys are not allowed to leave!¡±


    Ye Chen turned around and saw thedy who was thrown out earlier walking over while limping. Anger was written all over her pretty face.


    Thedy stopped them and said in perfect Chinese, ¡°Apologize!¡±


    ¡®She¡¯s Chinese?¡¯


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, ¡°Why should we apologize?¡±


    ¡°You scared my horse, causing me to be thrown out by it. You aren¡¯t even going to apologize?¡± Thedy reached out to rub her butt in an inelegant manner. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to die.


    ¡°Bakayaro!¡±


    Chiba Yoshiko was so angry that she subconsciously cursed and said, ¡°Your horse almost hit us. Logically speaking, you should be the one apologizing to us, no?¡±


    ¡°Japanese?¡±


    The woman¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°So what if you¡¯re Japanese? I hate Japanese the most. Since you¡¯re Japanese, you should apologize to me!¡±


    On the other hand, Chiba Yoshiko was furious, ¡°You...¡±


    ¡®What did the Japanese even do you?¡¯


    ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you because you¡¯re Chinese!¡±


    Ye Chen could not help but smirk, ¡°Move!¡±


    Thedy ced her hands on her hips, ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze gradually turned sharp. Thedy¡¯s heart turned cold as she looked at him. She shouted in an extremely aggrieved manner, ¡°Dad, someone¡¯s bullying me. Aren¡¯t you going to do something about it?¡±


    As she said that, a deep voice that was mixed with anger rang out, ¡°Who dares to bully my daughter?¡±


    At the next moment, a ck shadow rushed over from the forest in the distance. He flew across the sky, his feet did not touch the ground at all. Within a blink of an eye, he crossed over a hundred meters.


    ¡°A powerhouse!¡±


    Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    She could not help but approach Ye Chen by instinct!


    Ye Chen squinted, ¡°There are Chinese Martial Dao masters in Japan too?¡±


    Thedy pointed at Ye Chen as if she had someone to depend on now. She said coquettishly, ¡°Dad, they were the ones who bullied me. They scared Xiaohong and caused her to throw me out. My butt has almost broken into pieces!¡±


    ¡°My dear daughter, I¡¯ll avenge you right now!¡±


    The middle-aged man looked furious. He lifted his head and looked at Ye Chen. He wanted to attack Ye Chen by instinct, but he was stunned all of a sudden as if he was petrified.


    ¡°What are you doing, dad?¡±


    Thedy next to him quickly pushed him.


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±


    The middle-aged man changed his doting attitude and scolded her suddenly. He then cupped his fists at Ye Chen respectfully, ¡°May I ask if your surname is Ye?¡±


    ¡°So what if I am?¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    As soon as he said that, the middle-aged man immediately bowed deeply to him and apologized, ¡°My name is Chen Liu, the 38th descendant of Xiangyang Form-Intention Fist. Greetings, Mr. Ye!¡±@@novelbin@@


    Thedy was stunned hearing what he said.


    It was the first time she had seen her father treat a young man with such respect. Her father was not only the current sect master of Form-Intention Fist, but also the leader of the Chinese cultivation world in Tokyo.


    ¡°The sessor of Form-Intention Fist?¡±


    Ye Chen nced at him. Surprise shed through his eyes. The person who practiced ordinary fist techniques could actually achieve Martial Dao master.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Chen Liu immediately nodded and said, ¡°This junior is currently running a boxing gym in Tokyo. While begging for a living, I¡¯m also promoting Chinese martial arts. If my daughtercks etiquette and offended you, please forgive her!¡±


    When he said that, he turned around and looked at thedy behind him. He shouted, ¡°Xiaoxue, hurry up and apologize to Mr. Ye!¡±


    ¡°Dad, you...¡± Xiaoxue thought she had heard him wrong.

 Chapter 598: China is Enough to Have Me, Mad Southern Ye!

    <h4>Chapter 598: China is Enough to Have Me, Mad Southern Ye!</h4>


    Ye Chen appeared!


    The one-armed man was overjoyed. He immediately pulled Chen Xue and the half-blind man to wee him. He bowed to him solemnly, ¡°The deputy head of the Form-Intention Fist Dojo, Wu Hong, greets Mr. Ye!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all Chinese. There¡¯s no need for such formalities!¡±


    Ye Chen lifted his hand and stopped him. He then noticed the empty sleeve that was stained with blood on his left arm. He frowned and asked, ¡°Who severed your arm?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye!¡±


    Chen Xue said with tears streaming down her face, ¡°Uncle Wu¡¯s hand was severed by Yagyu Shinyo from the Yagyu family. Uncle Zheng¡¯s right eye was also injured by the opponent¡¯s secret weapon.¡±


    At this point, she was already sobbing, ¡°Uncle Wu did not even manage to pick up his severed arm before he and Uncle Zheng fought to protect me and escaped. I was the one who dragged them down.¡±


    ¡°Everything was caused by the Yagyu family. Not only did they capture big brother, they also captured all the Chinese people in the dojo,¡± the half-blind man gritted his teeth. The bandage on his right eye was still stained with blood.


    ¡°Yagyu Shinyo, I¡¯ll remember that name!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze was as cold as a de. He then said, ¡°The three of you, I¡¯m the one who caused all of this. I hereby apologize to you and all the Chinese cultivators involved!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he flicked his finger, and two medicinal pills shot from his hand towards Wu Hong and the blind man before. He said, ¡°These are the Regeneration Pills. They can recover you from your injuries!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, what...¡±


    Wu Hong and the blind man looked at the pill in their hand in shock.


    They had only heard that Ye Chen had unparalleledbat ability.


    However, it was the first time they heard that Ye Chen could refine medicinal pills!


    The two hesitated for a few seconds before sitting down. Subsequently, they opened their mouths and swallowed the pill in their hand. The moment the pill entered their throats, it turned into pure energy that spread to their limbs and bones.


    The two of them felt extremely itchy in their wounds, as if there were countless bugs wriggling deep inside their bones.


    At the next moment, Wu Hong¡¯s empty sleeve grew at a visible rate. He subconsciously took off his shirt, and his severed arm grew back.


    The half-blind man removed the bandage on his right eye and touched his eye that had recovered feeling stirred, ¡°M-My eye doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. I can see!¡±


    Chen Xue was shocked. It was the first time she had seen something so magical.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ye!¡±


    Wu Hong and the other man sped their fists at Ye Chen after they finally calmed down. They were filled with gratitude while great waves surged inside of them.@@novelbin@@


    ¡°It¡¯s something that I should do!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly, ¡°Take me to your dojo now. I¡¯ll save all the Chinese who were implicated by me!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, do you want to send this news to China?¡±


    Wu Hong hesitated for a moment and suggested, ¡°What I mean is that this is not just about Mr. Ye, but also about the dignity of the Chinese cultivation world!¡±


    He then cupped his fists, ¡°With Mr. Ye¡¯s prestige in China, all you¡¯ll need to do is to wave your arm. I believe that once the 300,000 cultivators in China found out about this, they wille together and trample the Japanese cultivation world!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, my brother has three senior brothers. If they knew what happened to us, they would kill their way into Japan and seek justice for China!¡±


    The half-blind man from earlier was furious!


    Ye Chen did not say a word. He took a step forward and walked into a car slowly. His voice that contained killing intent spread from inside!


    ¡°China is enough to have me, Mad Southern Ye!!¡±


    ...


    The Japanese capital, Shinjuku district was one of the most famousmercial districts in Japan. It was also the ce where the Chinese gathered the most. Countless Chinese cultivators were here to teach or promote martial arts.


    The dojo Wu Hong and the other two set up was in this area.


    When Ye Chen arrived at Shinjuku district under the lead of Wu Hong and the other two and was about to head to the Chen Form-Intention Fist Dojo, he looked into the alley beside him.


    He sensed a presence of battle.


    After extending his Divine Consciousness, he saw more than ten people fighting in the depths of the alley. An old man led two young men and women. They were surrounded by more than ten people, their faces filled with despair.


    Ye Chen found the old man among them familiar.


    Wu Hong saw him stop and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Ye?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just ran into an acquaintance!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. In a sh, he took a step forward and charged toward the ce where the fight was happening as fast as lightning.


    In the depths of the street, realizing that the three of them were tightly surrounded, Wu Changchun subconsciously protected the two disciples behind him. His heart was filled with despair and anger.


    Half a year ago, he had identally offended a big shot in Tiannan. In order to prevent revenge, he had to travel across the ocean to seek refuge in Japan and open a Wing Chun dojo.


    The dojo had been running well for the past half a year, but something unexpected happened today. Countless Japanese shut down Chinese businesses from door to door and even arrested Chinese cultivators on the streets.


    Noticing that something was wrong, he led his two disciples and ran away. He did not think that they would still be stopped here. Although the other party only wanted him to surrender and not harm his life, Wu Changchun did not dare to agree.


    Not only was he heavily injured on the run, but he had also witnessed many Chinese cultivators being abused. There were many women among them. There happened to be an extremely obedient and beautiful female disciple behind him.


    Just as he was thinking about this, a Japanese man in a suit snickered, ¡°Chinese man, I¡¯ll say this onest time. You have nowhere to run. If you don¡¯t want to die, you¡¯d better surrender!¡±


    When he said that, his gaze remained on the female disciple behind Wu Changchun. He did not hide the lust in his eyes.


    The moment he said that, the young man and woman behind Wu Changchun cried out in fear and pulled Wu Changchun tightly.


    ¡°Master...¡±


    Wu Changchun forced a smile as determination shed across his eyes, ¡°Chinese martial artists can only die standing, not kneeling. Come at me. I¡¯ll kill a few of you at least so that I¡¯ll have something toy on when I die!¡±


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    The suited man flew into a rage.


    The three Japanese men unsheathed their swords and shed at Wu Changchun. The three of them grinned like they were cats chasing after mice.


    Right at this moment, a gale suddenly swept over from afar. It contained an extremely frightening aura.


    The Japanese man who had shed at Wu Changchun earlier stopped moving as if he was petrified.


    Bang!


    Before anyone could react, their bodies exploded, and the Japanese swords in their hands shattered into pieces.


    At the next moment, a thin man dressed in ck walked towards them. In a few steps, he crossed several hundred meters and appeared before everyone.

 Chapter 605: Resisting the Heavy Machine Guns!

    <h4>Chapter 605: Resisting the Heavy Machine Guns!</h4>


    Ye Chen led the way.


    The members of the Yamaguchi Group who charged in screamed and retreated, but there were people who charged in from behind, making them fail to enter or exit!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Ye Chen held the Almighty Killer Sword in his hand. A shocking sword aura shed out like lightning. Countless screams rang out on the spot as bodies fell to the ground that was mixed with the smell of blood.


    He held Yamaguchi Aoki in one hand and the Almighty Killer Sword in the other. He led the hundreds of people behind him as they stepped on countless bodies to pave a path of blood.


    When Yamaguchi Yuta saw that fewer and fewer people were entering the basement, he wanted to rush them, but he heard a loud bang.


    Bang!


    Dozens of severed limbs flew out from the entrance of the basement with bright red blood, followed by a blinding sword gleam. Wherever the sword gleam passed, those who were guarding outside were immediately sliced into two.


    At the next moment, a thin figure in ck walked out slowly with a longsword in his hand! There was another person in his hand.


    The young man¡¯s expression was extremely cold, and his gaze was as cold as a knife.


    Yamaguchi Yuta was first shocked, and he had goosebumps all over his body. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Fire! Fire, now! Don¡¯t let them leave alive!¡±


    In fact, before he could finish, the five heavy machine guns around him had started firing. The scene before him was too shocking.


    Five to six groups of people entered, there were almost 2,000 of them in total. All of them were equipped with guns, but Ye Chen still managed to kill his way out. How could they not be terrified?@@novelbin@@


    Ta, ta, ta...


    The five heavy machine guns spewed fire like ferocious beasts. The long bullet belt shortened rapidly. At the same time, bullets that covered the sky shot towards Ye Chen and the rest like locusts.


    Ye Chen and the rest werepletely blocked!


    ¡°Oh, no. They have heavy machine guns!¡±


    Meng Zixiang, who was in the crowd, had a sudden change of expression. He quickly retreated to the entrance of the basement, ¡°Mr. Ye, retreat now...¡±


    It was no wonder that he was so nervous. Such heavy machine guns were extremely powerful. Even a Martial Dao master would have to avoid them. After all, although Martial Dao masters were powerful, they were still mortals. They would be beaten up terribly anytime.


    However, before the word ¡®retreat¡¯nded, he suddenly saw Ye Chen taking a step forward instead of retreating. He leaped toward the heavy machine guns like a gust of wind.


    As the five heavy machine guns fired one after another, he actually attempted to defend them on his own!


    ¡°Insane, he¡¯s insane...¡±


    Yamaguchi Aoki, who was carried in Ye Chen¡¯s hand, was almost scared to death when he saw that, ¡°This brat wants to take on five heavy machine guns by force. He¡¯s crazy, he¡¯s really crazy!¡±


    Meanwhile, the hundreds of Chinese cultivators were already stunned. After Meng Zixiang snapped back to his senses, he immediately stomped his feet and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, no. Get back, now...¡±


    Bang, bang, bang...


    Countless bullets hit Ye Chen.


    Just when everyone thought that Ye Chen would be killed, they realized that there were rays of golden gleams emitted from the surface of his body. It was as if ayer of golden powder had been added to it. It was exceptionally dazzling.


    The bullets collided with Ye Chen¡¯s body, producing metal sounds. Subsequently, they fell to the ground one after another. If one took a closer look, many bullets were broken into two.


    At that moment, everyone was dumbstruck!


    Those were bullets from heavy machine guns. They were enough to prate a tank. Other than destroying Ye Chen¡¯s clothes, they could not harm his body at all.


    ¡°H-How is this possible?!¡±


    Yamaguchi Yuta was so shocked that his eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets. His body trembled continuously, ¡°Even heavy machine guns can¡¯t do anything to him? Is this brat a human or a god?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, he-he...¡±


    Meng Zixiang and the rest rubbed their eyes and looked as if they had seen a ghost. They could not use words to describe what they were feeling at the moment.


    In the distance, Yamaguchi Yuta could not believe what he was seeing, ¡°What kind of monster have we offended?¡±


    That was right, Ye Chen was a monster. He could no longer be described as a human to them!


    Ye Chen did not stop because of the bullets. Instead, he sped up and leaped toward the heavy machine guns.


    500 meters!


    200 meters!


    100 meters!


    Noticing that he was getting closer and closer to them, Yamaguchi Yuta suddenly snapped back to his senses and said immediately, ¡°Oh, no. He¡¯sing over. Quick, adjust the angle and use the mortar. Don¡¯t let hime over!¡±


    The five people in charge of operating the heavy machine guns picked up the cannons next to them. Subconsciously, they wanted to adjust their angles to stop Ye Chen¡¯s speed.


    However, a sword gleam swept over at that moment!


    The five men¡¯s hands that were controlling the heavy machine gun were instantly severed. The severed hands were still locked tightly onto the heavy machine guns, and all of them rolled backward, screaming in pain.


    Yamaguchi Yuta turned around and was about to run when he felt a piercing pain from his legs. He immediately pounced forward.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±


    When he looked again, Ye Chen had severed the area below his knee. Blood spurted out of his broken legs maniacally.


    ...


    At the same time at the Sword Peak on Mount Fuji, Yagyu Shingen looked at Yagyu Aida before him and said with an extremely nervous expression, ¡°Father, I¡¯ve just received news that Mad Southern Ye has made his move. He¡¯s already killed his way into the Yamaguchi Group. Please get off the mountain and kill him now!¡±


    ¡°This is between our Yagyu family and Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    Yagyu Aida stood with his sword on his back. He looked at Yagyu Shingen with deep disappointment, ¡°However, you dragged thousands of Chinese cultivators into this mess. You are foolish!¡±


    ¡°Father...¡± Yagyu Shingen pleaded again.


    ¡°Forget it!¡±


    Yagyu Aida shook his head slightly and sighed softly, ¡°Since Mad Southern Ye has made his move, it means that he¡¯s prepared to fight me. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and walked down the mountain. However, he had only taken a few steps when he stopped walking. His gaze was fixed at the bottom of the mountain.


    ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yagyu Shingen asked subconsciously. Following his gaze, he saw two figures walking over slowly from the foot of the mountain less than a hundred meters away.


    It was a man and a woman, both in their mid-twenties. The woman held a cherry blossom in one hand and an ice-cream in the other, licking it from time to time.


    The two of them walked very slowly, as though they were on a scenic tour. However, within a blink of an eye, the two of them had travelled more than a hundred meters and appeared in front of Yagyu Aida, blocking their way.


    ¡°Who are you? Move!¡± Yagyu Shingen shouted.


    A strange arc shed across the young man¡¯s eyes. Yagyu Shingen¡¯s entire body sank deep into the snow, revealing only his head. His face was filled with shock.


    Yagyu Aida¡¯s expression gradually turned grave as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Who are you two? Why are you blocking our way?¡±

 Chapter 608: Massacre, This Is A Massacre!

    <h4>Chapter 608: Massacre, This Is A Massacre!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, the entire world fell into dead silence!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as they stared at the over ten people that were sent flying backwards. Their faces were filled with shock!


    Defeated!


    They were all defeated!


    The 14 Martial Dao masters worked together and unleashed their most powerful attacks. However, they were all defeated by Ye Chen in one move!


    Everything happened too quickly!


    It happened within a blink of an eye!


    Until now, no one had been able to clearly see what had happened, but the oue had already been decided!


    ¡°How is this possible!


    How is this possible?!¡±


    Yamaguchi Aoki, who was lying on the ground, almost fainted!


    Those were 14 Martial Dao masters!


    It was the Yamaguchi Group who had spent all their money to invest in them, but they had lost so quickly and so miserably!


    The hundreds of Chinese cultivators who were worried about Ye Chen were stunned for a moment. They had goosebumps all over their body. They felt their blood boiling and burning!


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    Everyone cheered in unison.


    The cheer was not uniform at first, but they gradually became uniform. In the end, it was like a shocking thunderp that reverberated throughout the entire Yamaguchi Group headquarters. It was as if the entire ground was shaking.


    They looked at the proud figure in the sky with great admiration.


    Their eyes were burning and their faces were flushed!


    That was Mad Southern Ye!


    It was the Chinese who did it!


    With a thunderous roar, the 14 people who were sent flying finally fell to the ground. Each of them vomited blood, their faces filled with shock!


    That was because the energy that erupted from Ye Chen¡¯s body earlier was the power that they unleashed. Not only did it not hurt Ye Chen, it rebounded on them instead.


    ¡°What kind of monster is that?!¡±


    At that moment, the 14 of them had a bad feeling. They started to realize that they had really overestimated themselves and underestimated Ye Chen.


    ¡°All of you must die!¡±


    Ye Chen was filled with fighting spirit. After a long roar, he turned into a shadow and charged at the 14 people on the ground. His surging killing intent sealed the entire ce.


    ¡°Oh, no. Retreat, retreat!¡±


    The Caucasian woman shuddered inside of her and wanted to retreat by instinct. However, Ye Chen¡¯s speed had broken the sound barrier. He covered a hundred meters within a breath of time.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    His punchnded urately on the Caucasian woman¡¯s body!


    Bang!


    With one punch, the Caucasian woman who was the most powerful among the 14 people did not even have time to react before she was hit in the chest.


    Her heart shattered on the spot, and the terrifying force spread around her with her heart as the center. Eventually, her whole body shattered into countless pieces, and blood and flesh flew everywhere.


    One punch, it was only one punch!


    A Martial Dao master died on the spot!


    ¡°Rianna!¡±


    The other 13 people¡¯s eyes froze.


    ¡°The Almighty Killer Sword!¡±


    Ye Chen grabbed at the air in a low voice. The Almighty Killer Sword appeared in his hand at that moment. He held the hilt and shed at the blonde, blue-eyed man. The surging sword aura cut throughyers of obstacles in the air.


    In the end, he sliced the man into two under his shocked gaze. He did not even see how Ye Chen¡¯s sword aura was so fast until he died.


    One swing of sword, it was only one swing of sword!


    Another Martial Dao master was killed!


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯ll kill you if you dare to kill my brother. Let¡¯s die together!¡±


    The other old man seemed to have been triggered by something as he charged at Ye Chen madly after seeing the blonde man being sliced into two.


    However, Ye Chen responded with a punch!


    Bang!


    The person¡¯s body exploded on the spot!


    Another person died!


    The expressions on the people around had long be numb. The violent beating of their hearts and the stagnant breathing showed the shock inside of them.


    Everyone stared nkly at Ye Chen¡¯s back. They were starting to doubt their lives!


    Were those Martial Dao masters who could kill thousands of soldiers?


    Why was Ye Chen ughtering them like chickens or dogs now?


    At that moment, Meng Zixiang was unable to describe his feelings. His lips were trembling as he repeated, ¡°Massacre, this is a massacre!¡±


    The rest of them were stunned. They could not help but recall what Ye Chen said earlier, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t use a heavy machine gun, killing trash like you guys is as easy as killing chickens and dogs!¡±


    Massacre, it was indeed a massacre!


    The fourteen Martial Dao masters working together could not do anything to Ye Chen. Instead, he killed three people consecutively. If this was not a massacre, then what was?


    Yamaguchi Aoki was so scared that his eyes went nk and saliva kept dripping from the corner of his mouth, ¡°How is this possible? How is this possible?!¡±


    The remaining nine Martial Dao masters were already scared out of their wits. One of them took the lead and dashed into the distance, ¡°This person is too powerful. We¡¯re not his match. Run!¡±


    The other eight looked at each other and flew off in different directions.


    One of them threatened unwillingly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, we admit that you¡¯re powerful, but you can¡¯t stop us if we want to leave. Just you wait, we¡¯ll kill every Chinese we see!¡±


    ¡°Nobody I want to kill can escape!¡±


    Ye Chen scoffed and unleashed his Divine Consciousness. Subsequently, he shed and appeared behind an East India man instantly. He pped his palm out.


    The man turned his head abruptly and instinctively wanted to fight back. However, Ye Chen was faster than him. He turned into mashed flesh by the p.


    ¡°The fourth one!¡±


    Ye Chen caught up to the other person without hesitation!


    ¡°The fifth one!¡±


    ¡°The sixth one!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Blood sshed maniacally into the sky, and heads fell to the ground one after another. Broken bodies fell from the sky like rags.


    Meng Zixiang and the rest watched in fear. In their eyes, Ye Chen seemed to have turned into a deadly demon. No one who was targeted by him could escape alive.


    Too strong!


    Terrifyingly strong!


    Fortunately, that person was Chinese!


    Otherwise, it would be a nightmare to them...@@novelbin@@


    When thest Martial Dao master was killed by Ye Chen, the entire Yamaguchi Group headquarters seemed to have turned into hell. Wherever the naked eye passed, corpses piled up like mountains and blood flowed like rivers.


    Many Chinese vomited.


    Song Hu covered Song Qiye¡¯s eyes with his hand. However, he did not notice that Song Qiye could see everything clearly through his fingers.


    There was no fear in the ten-year-old¡¯s eyes!


    There was only shock and admiration for Ye Chen!


    He clenched his fists subconsciously as he watched Ye Chen. He secretly made up his mind that he would be someone like his master in the future.


    One man killing a thousand soldiers, drinking the enemy¡¯s blood!

 Chapter 611: The Monkeys Bad Habit!

    <h4>Chapter 611: The Monkey¡¯s Bad Habit!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Chinese cultivators were furious as soon as Kim Dae-won replied, ¡°Sh*t, he has crossed the line. I can¡¯t take it!¡±


    ¡°One look at this guy, and I can tell that this is just a side ount. He¡¯s hiding. Is there anyone who can help us check this guy¡¯s IP address? I¡¯m going to fly over there and fight him, and I¡¯ll use my Size 48 shoe to measure how big his face is!¡±


    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s search for him and report him! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Ahhhhh!


    I¡¯m so angry. This Kim Dae-won guy is so irritating. Not only did he defame my idol, he even dared to be so arrogant. I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    At the same time, in a vi along the coast of China, a pretty girl who was dressed unusually cute threw away her mouse angrily and got up to make a call, ¡°Dad, lend me those guys from yourpany¡¯s IT department!


    Why do you care what I use it for? I need them no matter what. Those guys are taking tens of millions yuan of annual sry from us for free. We have to keep them busy!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, the pretty girl¡¯s anger subsided a lot, and she revealed her white canine teeth, ¡°Hmph, how dare you defame my idol? Do you really think our Ye Army¡¯s vice president, Little Ball, is a pushover?¡±


    In a temple in Tiannan, Su Yuhan, who was dressed in in clothes, stood up and walked out after paying her respects. Ye Wen, who had been waiting outside, came up to her immediately. She pointed at her phone and said in delight, ¡°Sister, look, my cousin is on the news again!¡±


    ¡°On the news?¡±


    Su Yuhan took the phone and looked at it. Some bold words entered her eyes, ¡°The China No.1, Mad Southern Ye, will be fighting on Mount Fuji with the Japanese Sword Saint, Yagyu Aida!¡±


    ¡°This guy is fighting to death again?¡±


    The more she looked at it, the more shocked she became. She took out her phone and called Ye Chen. When the call went through, she said angrily, ¡°Ye, have you forgotten what you promised me?¡±


    Squeak, squeak, squeak...


    A strange sound came from the other side of the phone.


    Su Yuhan was furious, ¡°Squeak, squeak? Do you think you¡¯re a monkey? Speak humannguage now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll skin you alive when youe back.¡±


    Squeak, squeak, squeak...


    Another round of squeaking came. When Su Yuhan was about to re up, the phone was hung up.


    She was so pissed, ¡°Oh my, this guy has a temper. How dare he hang up on me now?¡±


    ¡°Maybe my cousin is joking with you,¡± Ye Wen snickered at the side.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll deal with him when hees back!¡±


    Su Yuhan shook her head slightly. She left the temple with Ye Wen and drove to a farmhouse. However, she saw that it was already crowded.


    Ye Wen said in a familiar manner, ¡°Sister, the food at this farmhouse isn¡¯t bad. It has everything that we can¡¯t find in the city. For instance, wild chickens and deer.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been vegetarian recently, so I¡¯ll just eat some noodles!¡±


    Su Yuhan frowned slightly. After she sat down, she looked around casually. She identally saw a birdcage hanging on a tree nearby. A bird that looked like an eagle was curled up inside. It was shivering, making the cage shake continuously.


    At that moment, the owner of the farmhouse walked out and asked with a smile, ¡°What do you two want to eat? We have...¡±


    ¡°Two bowls of in noodles!¡± Ye Wen said.


    The owner nodded and was about to leave when he heard Su Yuhan pointing at the birdcage, ¡°Boss, is that an eagle?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    The boss looked around and lowered her voice, ¡°It¡¯s a falcon actually. When my husband went up the mountain to collect goods this morning, this feathered animal was caught in the. He brought it down the mountain and nned to sell it in the cityter. I heard it¡¯s quite valuable.¡±


    ¡°Falcon? That¡¯s a protected animal. What you¡¯re doing is illegal...¡± Ye Wen was shocked.


    Hearing that, an awkward and fierce look shed across the boss¡¯s eyes. Meanwhile, the two chefs from the farmhouse slowly walked over.


    Su Yuhan¡¯s heart sank when she saw her gaze. She said immediately, ¡°Boss, I want it. Tell me how much it is.¡±


    ¡°Sister, selling a protected animal privately is...¡± Ye Wen tried to persuade her.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Yuhan red at her.


    The boss returned to her previous smile, ¡°Looks like you two are rich. How about this, I¡¯ll sell it to you at 200,000 yuan? You guys can have it for 200,000 yuan.¡±


    The two chefs returned to the house.


    After Su Yuhan asked for her bank ount number, she took out her phone and called the finance department to exin the situation. Soon, the farm owner received the payment.


    She took down the birdcage and handed it to Su Yuhan with a smile, ¡°Boss, remember to look for me if you need it again!¡±


    Su Yuhan replied with a few words and left after finishing a bowl of noodles in a hurry. She only opened the birdcage when she reached an empty ce and said, ¡°Go back to where you came from!¡±


    The dying falcon looked at her. Eventually, it struggled to fly out of the birdcage. It flew higher and higher. After circling three times above Su Yuhan¡¯s head, it flew awaypletely.


    ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve been cheated. That bird costs 10,000 yuan at most. Also, you bought it at 200,000 yuan. Y-You¡¯re letting it go just like that?¡± Ye Wen was confused the whole time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you more when we get back.¡±@@novelbin@@


    Su Yuhan sighed...


    ...


    When everyone was paying attention to the shocking battle, Ye Chen, who was far away in Tokyo¡¯s Five Mountain Taiji Dojo, seemed to be very rxed. He looked at Song Qiye who was sitting cross-legged in front of him and said while smiling, ¡°How is it? Have you found the energy sense?¡±


    The so-called energy sense was the ability to sense the spiritual energy between heaven and earth. The path of cultivation focused on energy cultivation. In order to do that, one had to first sense the energy before they could absorb and refine it into their body.


    The ten-year-old Song Qiye closed his eyes and sensed for a long time ording to Ye Chen¡¯s method. In the end, he said with a bitter face, ¡°Master, I can¡¯t find it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t find it. Take your time. Don¡¯t rush things. Master believes that you will find it one day.¡±


    Ye Chenforted him while smiling. However, he secretly sighed. Song Qiye¡¯s aptitude was too poor. He needed to sense the five elements in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth at the same time for his five element spiritual root.


    It was already extremely difficult for people with this kind of aptitude to be in the cultivation world with abundant spiritual energy, let alone on earth where spiritual energy was scarce.


    However, since he had epted Song Qiye as his disciple, he naturally had to give him a sliver of hope. He should note to a conclusion just like that.


    Comparatively speaking, his precious daughter Mengmeng¡¯s aptitude was much better. He had seen Mengmeng¡¯s spiritual root before, and she had inherited his talent for the three spiritual roots of metal, wood, and fire.


    This kind of aptitude was not too outstanding, nor was it too mediocre. It could only be said to be average, and it was at the level of medium aptitude.


    On the other hand, Yang Tian¡¯s son, Yang Hao, had a single spiritual root. Moreover, it was a thunder spiritual root among mutated spiritual roots. Such an aptitude was hard toe by in a hundred years. Sometimes, Ye Chen envied Yang Tian.


    ¡°Master, I will work hard!¡±


    Song Qiye nodded obediently. He closed his eyes again and searched for the energy ording to the method Ye Chen taught him. His tender features were very determined.


    ¡®This child has a determined personality. Perhaps he¡¯ll achieve aplishments in the future!¡¯


    Ye Chen nodded secretly and got up to walk out. However, he saw the monkey squatting at the corner of the wall. It was squeaking non-stop while sticking its butt out.


    Looking at the phone in its hand, the screen showed that it was on the phone. The monkey seemed to be talking to someone, and it was so excited that it kept scratching its head and jumping up and down.


    Ye Chen searched for his phone subconsciously when he saw that. Subsequently, his expression turned grim...

 Chapter 613: Mr. Ye, We’re Begging You!

    <h4>Chapter 613: Mr. Ye, We¡¯re Begging You!</h4>


    Just as he was thinking, Su Yuhan called.


    Ye Chen felt guilty. He said while smiling after picking up the call, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s only been two days since west saw each other. Do you miss me already?¡±


    ¡°Miss you? I want to punch you!¡±


    Su Yuhan chuckled, ¡°Ye, you¡¯re really something. You caused such a huge ruckus during your trip in Japan, and you even want to fight the Japanese Sword Saint to death. Are you trying to scare me and your parents out of their wits?¡±


    ¡°Dad and mom found out about it?¡± Ye Chen was a little worried.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if dad and mom knew. I¡¯m currently out with Ye Wen. I¡¯m nning to go to a temple on Yaoshan to pray.¡±


    ¡°Go to the temple to pray?¡±


    Ye Chen did not know whether tough or cry as he said, ¡°No, have you forgotten what kind of person I am? Why do you believe in Buddhism like everyone else? You even went all the way to pray.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you disobey me and go around killing people?¡±


    Su Yuhan rebuked, ¡°I heard that this temple is quite efficacious. I¡¯ll just give it a try. Even if it doesn¡¯t work, there¡¯s nothing to lose. Also, it¡¯s our daughter¡¯s birthday in a few days. I¡¯ll repeat myself, you must get back before our daughter¡¯s birthday!¡±


    ¡°Definitely, definitely!¡±


    Ye Chen hung up after talking to her for a while. However, he was still worried, so he contacted Yinshi and asked her to protect Su Yuhan secretly to prevent any idents.


    Yinshi was the Thand No.1. Only a few people in China could beat him.


    ...


    Initially, Yaoshan referred to the immortal mountain. However, itter evolved into a ce where the Yao people gathered. The ce where the Yao people lived was called the Yao Vige.


    Under Yaoshan, a red Porsche stopped by the roadside. Ye Wen, who was in the front passenger seat, turned around and said to an older guide behind her, ¡°Uncle Hu, the Puhang Temple you mentioned is in the mountains, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. However, the mountain road is not easy to walk on. I¡¯m afraid your car won¡¯t be able to drive in. You¡¯ll have to get off and walk for 20 kilometers,¡± the guide exined slowly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with that!¡±


    Su Yuhan opened the car door and took out the things she had prepared from the trunk. She took a look at Yaoshan before her and secretly muttered, ¡®If there¡¯s really a Buddha in this world, I only hope that the people I love will be healthy, and my family will live a normal and happy life.¡¯


    ¡°Sister, if we had known this would happen, we would¡¯ve brought a bodyguard with us. The things are too heavy, and we still have to walk for 20 kilometers. It¡¯s unbearable,¡± Ye Wen held a bag and keptining.


    ¡°You talk too much. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Su Yuhan looked at her helplessly. She shook her head after locking the car and walked toward the mountain road. At that moment, a voice that sounded like an eagle¡¯s cry came from the sky.


    The three of them looked up and saw a huge bird stretching its wings and circling above their heads. From time to time, it would cry out.


    Ye Wen was shocked, ¡°Sister, look! Isn¡¯t that the falcon we released earlier? Why is it following us?¡±


    Su Yuhan lifted her head and realized that it was true. She was shocked, ¡°We¡¯ve traveled 300 kilometers. How did it catch up?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But why is it following us?¡± Ye Wen shook her head in confusion.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s here to repay the favor!¡±


    Su Yuhan smiled sweetly and said, ¡°A bird knows how to repay kindness. I¡¯m starting to believe in karma, the good and evil now.¡±


    Just as she said that, she heard a gunshot. The guide beside her held a gun and fired at the falcon in the sky. However, he did not manage to hit it. The falcon was frightened and flew away.


    ¡°Uncle Hu, y-you...¡± Ye Wen red at him.


    The tour guide shook his head and said, ¡°You guys have no idea. These birds are not weed in our vige. They often go to the vige to eat the chicks. Furthermore, I merely scared it away.¡±


    ¡°What if you killed it?¡± Ye Wen was not convinced.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go!¡±


    In the end, Su Yuhan took a deep look at the direction where the falcon disappeared. She took the lead while carrying the things in her hands.


    ...


    For the past three days, Ye Chen stayed with his disciple, Song Qiye, and taught him something about cultivation.


    Three days passed in a sh.


    On the morning of the third day, countless people rushed to Mount Fuji, including the Japanese, Chinese, and even some from the Western countries.


    After all, this battle involved the China No.1 and the only Sword Saint in Japan. It was a battle between two world overlords. It was a once in a century event.


    No one would give up on such a shocking scene. It caused the Japanese government to feel pressured, and they were prepared to deal with emergency situations.


    After Ye Chen pushed the door open, he saw many people outside. Standing at the front were Chiba Yoshiko, Miyamoto Take, Meng Zixiang, Chen Xue, Wu Hong, and the rest.


    Among them, there were a few unfamiliar faces whose auras were surging. They were all Martial Dao masters.


    Before Ye Chen could say anything, the few unfamiliar faces immediately bowed to Ye Chen and said while cupping their fists, ¡°Greetings, Mr. Ye!¡±


    As if sensing his confusion, the leading old man in ck introduced himself, ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m Lu Changkong, the second-generation disciple of China¡¯s Wudang Sect. Thank you, Mr. Ye, for taking revenge for my junior brother Song Zhifeng and saving thest bit of dignity for Wudang Sect.¡±


    As he said that, he looked at the people behind him and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Mr. Ye is representing the Chinese cultivation world to fight against the Japanese Sword Saint Yagyu Aida. I¡¯m here to cheer for you with a few friends!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a middle-aged man in an embroidered robe walked out from behind him, ¡°Bajiquan Sect Leader, Wu Lianzhi, greets Mr. Ye!¡±


    ¡°Yang Beitao, Form-Intention Fist Sect Leader, greets Mr. Ye!¡± Another man came forward.


    ¡°Fan Xuanbing of the Hong Sect greets Mr. Ye!¡±


    ¡°Xue Guanglin from North Hubei. Greetings, Mr. Ye!¡±


    ¡°Yue Qing from Jiaxing greets Mr. Ye!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    All of a sudden, a total of eight Martial Dao masters walked to Ye Chen and bowed. Chiba Yoshiko and Miyamoto Take¡¯s hearts skipped a beat when they saw that.


    There were eight Martial Dao masters from China!


    Lu Changkong said, ¡°Mr. Ye, Song Zhifeng is from Wudang Sect, my master should¡¯vebeen here. However, he¡¯s over 120 years old now. He¡¯s getting on in years, so I¡¯m here to pass you his message!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Chen was surprised.


    Lu Changkong took a deep breath in and said slowly, ¡°There are many heroes in China. One against a hundred, we are fearless. Look at the blood of Chinese men, revenge must be taken.¡±


    He sped his fists at Ye Chen after saying that. He bent his back 90 degrees, ¡°Mr. Ye, we¡¯re begging you on behalf of the 300,000 cultivators in China!¡±@@novelbin@@


    Thud, thud, thud...


    ¡°Mr. Ye, we¡¯re begging you on behalf of the 300,000 cultivators in China!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, we¡¯re begging you on behalf of the 300,000 cultivators in China!¡±


    The eight Chinese masters who came to support cupped their fists and shouted. It was like a thunderp that echoed throughout the world.


    Ye Chen was affected too. He burst intoughter and said, ¡°Believe me, everyone. I won¡¯t disappoint you. Yagyu Aida will die in this battle!¡±

 Chapter 616: Old Geezer, You Can No Longer Hold Back?

    <h4>Chapter 616: Old Geezer, You Can No Longer Hold Back?</h4>


    ¡°So he¡¯s really Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    Looking at the ordinary figure, Luo Yao mumbled to herself, feeling her face burning.


    When she first met Ye Chen on the cruise, she felt he had an extraordinary aura. He was neither servile nor overbearing when he talked to her.


    However, she did not associate him with a cultivator because she did not sense any cultivation aura on Ye Chen.


    It was ridiculous. Mad Southern Ye was right in front of them, but she was discussing Mad Southern Ye with Tang Jianfeng right in front of Ye Chen.


    The second time they met was now. She thought Ye Chen was here to watch the shocking battle and even kindly said that she would take care of Ye Chen¡¯s safety.


    When she thought about this, she felt her ears burning. She was furious, ¡°This guy really knows how to hide. He kept us in the dark from the start, and we...¡±


    ¡°Just as I expected!¡±


    Tang Jianfeng squinted and took a good look at Ye Chen. He had some suspicions when Ye Chen walked toward Chen Liu. He did not expect it to be true.


    Even so, there was still a ripple in his heart, ¡°But why didn¡¯t I sense any cultivation aura from him from the start? Could he have cultivated the Aura-concealing Method?¡±


    At the same time, Yagyu Shinyo¡¯s sword stopped in midair when it was about to hit Ye Chen.


    At that moment, he looked at Ye Chen in a daze. His mind was ringing non-stop like a bolt that appeared out of the blue, ¡°Y-You¡¯re Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    Ye Chen nced at him coldly, ¡°What did you say your name was?¡±


    ¡°I-I...¡±


    Meeting his gaze, Yagyu Shinyo¡¯s heart trembled, and he involuntarily took a step back.


    He had dreamed of killing Mad Southern Ye countless times!


    However, when he was really facing Mad Southern Ye, to his horror...


    He did not even have the strength to speak!


    It was as if every word and action of the young man before him could bring him immense suppression!


    Even his father, Yagyu Aida, did not have such suppression!


    Seeing this scene, the people around him secretly eximed. He was indeed the China No.1, whereby his presence made Yagyu Shinyo tremble in fear.


    At this moment, Chiba Yoshiko, Meng Zixiang, and the rest slowly arrived at the scene. When Chen Xue saw Chen Liu, she immediately rushed over and cried, ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, what could¡¯ve happened to me? Moreover, Mr. Ye is here!¡± Chen Liu wiped away the tears on her face with a pained expression.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ye!¡±


    Chen Xue knelt before Ye Chen with a thud. She said while weeping, ¡°Thank you for saving my father. I apologize for my reckless behavior earlier!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly.


    When the man beside Wu Hong saw Yagyu Shinyo, the veins on his forehead bulged, ¡°Yagyu Shinyo, return Fifth Brother¡¯s arm!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, Uncle Wu¡¯s arm was severed by him. Most of the Chinese cultivators were taken away by him,¡± Chen Xue looked at Yagyu Shinyo with resentment.


    Ye Chen took a step forward. His intense killing intent locked onto Yagyu Shinyo, ¡°Yagyu Shinyo, I remember you. You¡¯ve captured many cultivators in China. Today, I¡¯ll sacrifice you for the dignity of the Chinese cultivation world!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Yagyu Shinyo wanted to retreat.


    However, at that moment, arge hand reached out.


    Crack!


    The sound of flesh and bone being torn apart rang out!@@novelbin@@


    Blood spurted from one arm as it was sent flying into the air!


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±


    At that moment, Yagyu Shinyo cried out in pain. His voice was extremely tragic as blood spurted from his severed arm!


    This bloody scene caused many people to turn pale.


    ¡°You owe Wu Hong this arm!¡±


    However, the coldness in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes did not diminish. He extended his palm and Yagyu Shinyo¡¯s arm was torn off by him.


    Pain!


    It was extremely painful!


    Yagyu Shinyo felt pain all over his body. Every pore and even his cells were twitching. He had never dreamed that he would be treated like this one day.


    ¡°This is what you owe the Form-Intention Fist Dojo!¡±


    Ye Chen took another step forward.


    As if sensing his killing intent, Yagyu Shinyo hurriedly shouted with all his might, ¡°Stop him, stop him!¡±


    At the same time, he ran madly toward the snowy peak.


    At that moment, he finally understood what fear was. Ye Chen was his fear. As one of the four masters of the sword, he was the person closest to the Sword Saint.


    However, she could not resist Ye Chen at all.


    ¡°No one can save the person I, Ye Chen, want to kill!¡±


    Ye Chen smiled in disdain and leaped out. Countless powerhouses from the Yagyu family dashed out during that time as if they wanted to stop him.


    ¡°Those who are in my way will die!¡±


    Ye Chen shouted as spiritual energy surged in his hand. He twisted his fingers into a saber and unleashed the killing intent inside of him.


    The saber qi shed through the air, and along with waves of shrill cries, countless people were instantly sliced into two!


    Blood and flesh sttered everywhere!


    At that moment, he was no longer behaving like he was in China. In his eyes, innocence was not in discussion. There were only enemies to him!


    The entire Sword Peak was silent.


    Everyone watched as Ye Chen charged through the crowd like a reincarnated god of death. Ten corpses would appear on the ground with every step he took!


    Countless powerhouses were filled with fear, ¡°Killing ten people in one step, killing ten people in one step. As expected of Mad Southern Ye, he¡¯s too ruthless. It¡¯s better not to provoke him!¡±


    How was this human!


    He was obviously the God of ughter, a butcher!


    In the end, Yagyu Shinyo, who had lost both his arms, was cut off by Ye Chen. He jolted and subsequently shouted at the snowy peak, ¡°Father, save me! Save me! I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    At the next moment, a shocking sword chime came from the snowy peak. Subsequently, a torrential sword intent suddenly erupted, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, that¡¯s enough. Your opponent is me!¡±


    ¡°Old geezer, you can no longer hold back?¡±


    Ye Chen scoffed and pped Yagyu Shinyo.


    ¡°You¡¯re too much!¡±


    Seeing that he still wanted to kill Yagyu Shinyo, Yagyu Aida was furious. A nine meter long sword glow suddenly condensed in his hand. The sword glow turned into a sword gleam and shed at Ye Chen¡¯s outstretched hand like a silver snake.


    In his eyes, Ye Chen would definitely stop after facing his attack!


    Who would have thought that Ye Chen would advance instead of retreating? He quickened his pace again and pped Yagyu Shinyo. It seemed like he would not rest until he was dead.


    ng!


    With a loud bang, Ye Chen took three steps back immediately!


    Meanwhile, Yagyu Shinyo had already turned into a bloody mist!


    Whoosh!


    Amotion broke out in the surroundings. No one expected Ye Chen to take the risk and kill Yagyu Shinyo with a single p under Yagyu Aida¡¯s attack.


    A trace of shock shed across Yagyu Aida¡¯s eyes.


    He did not expect Ye Chen to take his attack head-on with his body. Although he did not unleash his full strength in that attack, it was enough to cut a mountain!


    However, Ye Chen waspletely fine!


    Ye Chen bowed slightly. He exerted strength from his waist and shot into the sky like a bow ready to fire. His long hair fluttered in the wind.


    At the same time, his indifferent voice resounded throughout the world, ¡°Old geezer, Yagyu Shinyo is dead. It¡¯s your turn now!¡±

 Chapter 618: Snow of the World, Ten-miles Freeze!

    <h4>Chapter 618: Snow of the World, Ten-miles Freeze!</h4>


    At the next moment, Ye Chen seemed to have turned into a god of war as he charged at the monstrous sword qi directly. He lifted his right palm and attacked it.@@novelbin@@


    A palm held up the sky!


    The terrifying sword qinded on his hand, but he remained unmoved. His five fingers curled into a fist, and he caught the sword qi!


    ¡°What... Not only is he fine, he even caught the Sword Saint¡¯s sword qi with his bare hand?¡±


    ¡°H-How is this possible? How could his hand be so strong? Could it be made of diamond? No, even if it was made of diamond, it would be shattered by the Sword Saint¡¯s sword!¡±


    ¡°As expected of Mad Southern Ye from China. How terrifying!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    At that moment, there was an uproar on the ground. Everyone was so shocked that their eyeballs almost fell out. They felt like the scene before them hadpletely shattered their perspective.


    There was actually someone who could catch sword qi with his bare hand!


    ¡°Amazing, amazing!¡±


    Luo Yao, who was nning to watch the show, could not help but nod. She praised him generously, ¡°Ye Chen¡¯s move is amazing. No one in the Luo family can do that.¡±


    ¡°If it were me, I would at most shatter it, but I won¡¯t be able to capture it!¡±


    Tang Jianfeng squinted as he sized Ye Chen up. Deep confusion shed through his eyes, ¡°Why is this person¡¯s physical body so powerful? Could he have cultivated the Body Refining Method? But where did the people from the secr world get the Body Refining Method from?¡±


    At that moment, he felt that he could no longer see through Ye Chen. Ye Chen had really shocked him.


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    Sword Saint Yagyu was extremely shocked!


    Even the Western titans who were best at Body Refining Method would not dare to take his attack head-on.


    However, not only did Ye Chen do it, he even caught his sword qi!


    ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve got?¡±


    Ye Chen grabbed the sword qi with one hand and lifted his head to look at him. There was disdain at the corner of his lips, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ve disappointed me!¡±


    Bang!


    With a great sound, the sword qi in his hand was forcefully crushed, turning into countless chaotic air currents that swept toward all directions.


    Yagyu Aida took a step back in shock. His eyes were filled with deep shock as he looked at Ye Chen. Meanwhile, his expression gradually turned grim.


    Everyone stared at the two, and the shock inside of them remained.


    Tang Jianfeng said slowly, ¡°Yagyu Aida is going to show his true strength!¡±


    ¡°Is it the Yagyu family¡¯s so-called Killing God with One sh and Snow of the World?¡± Luo Yao, who was beside him, looked at Yagyu Aida who was in the air, and said seemingly in deep thought.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Tang Jianfeng nodded slightly and said, ¡°Rumor has it that the Killing God with One sh and Snow of the World were created by the second Sword Saint of the Yagyu family ¨C Yagyu Jubei Mitsuyoshi. They¡¯re the ultimate techniques of the Yagyu family. After hundreds of years, it has been continuously perfected by countless outstanding descendants of the family!¡±


    At this point, he paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Before the execution of the Killing God with One sh was perfected, Yagyu Jubei Mitsuyoshi had once split open a frozenke that was 30 meters wide with a single sh. The sword qi within the crack lingered for three days!¡±


    ¡°Its power isn¡¯t too shabby. It¡¯sparable to Shang Santian¡¯s mysterious-grade martial technique!¡± Luo Yao nodded repeatedly, but her face showed that she did not care.


    ¡°If the power of the Killing God with One sh is already like this, what more the Snow of the World that ranked higher than it!¡±


    Tang Jianfeng looked at Yagyu Aida and saw that he had closed his eyes.


    ¡°Look! The Sword Saint¡¯s aura has changed!¡±


    Even without his reminder, everyone noticed the abnormality. Yagyu Aida was clearly standing on the snowy peak, but no one could sense any aura from him, not even breathing.


    He was like an ice sculpture.


    At the same time, the snow was getting thicker!


    The most direct chain reaction was that the temperature of Mount Fuji began to drop rapidly. Eventually, not only were the ordinary people unable to bear it, but even many of the powerhouses present were secretly shocked.


    Cold, it was too cold!


    It was as if their soul was freezing!


    The snow was falling harder and harder. In the end, it was as if a pillow had been crushed and countless cotton balls were flying everywhere.


    The strangest thing was that these snowstorms rushed towards Yagyu Aida. Soon, he seemed to have turned into a snowman.


    ¡°Snow of the World!¡±


    A grim expression appeared on Tang Jianfeng¡¯s face as he enunciated word by word, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that he didn¡¯t even use the Killing God¡¯s First sh. Instead, he used Snow of the World. It¡¯s obvious that Mad Southern Ye has put quite a lot of pressure on him!¡±


    Following his words, Yagyu Aida, who was motionless earlier, suddenly moved. He opened his eyes suddenly and took a step forward. He said slowly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯ll let you experience the true ultimate technique of my Yagyu family today!¡±


    ¡°Snow!


    Of!


    The!


    World!¡±


    The moment the word ¡®world¡¯ dropped, the snow and wind that filled the sky and the snow on the ground trembled a few times before they rose into the sky. Like cherry blossoms dancing in the wind, they turned into a huge river of snow and wind.


    At the next moment, the long river of snow and wind was flowing in all directions. Eventually, it trapped Ye Chen. The snow and ice in the river were furious like a raging river.


    Yagyu Aida spat another three words.


    ¡°Ten!


    Miles


    Freeze!¡±


    At the same time, a crisp sound came from the ground!


    Everyone looked and saw that the snowkes on the ground were condensing at a visible speed. From afar, it looked like a river of ice rushing towards the Sword Peak from the foot of the mountain.


    In the end, they formed four rivers of ice. The rivers of ice extended to Ye Chen from all directions. Clearly, they wanted to trap him to death.


    At this moment, the entire Mount Fuji seemed to be roaring, shrieking, and even trembling!


    Seeing such a phenomenon, everyone was shocked, ¡°This is too scary. Is this still the power of a human?¡±


    A portion of the powerhouses inhaled sharply. They looked at Yagyu Aida in shock again, ¡°Snow of the World, Ten-miles Freeze. These are indeed the Yagyu family¡¯s ultimate techniques!¡±


    The ice continued to spread toward Ye Chen.


    Yagyu Aida¡¯s extremely arrogant voice echoed in the surroundings, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, these are the ultimate technique of my agyu family. The ce where the snow falls will be your burial ground!¡±


    At that moment, he really wanted to roar toward the sky!


    Initially, there was only one move in the Snow of the World. However, after countless generations of integration by the Yagyu family, they added Ten-miles Freeze.


    ¡°Yagyu Aida has even used Snow of the World. I guess Mad Southern Ye is helpless now?¡±


    ¡°Victory has been decided!¡±


    ¡°What a pity, we are about to witness the end of a legend!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    At that moment, many people on the ground shook their heads secretly. They looked at Ye Chen with pity.


    ¡°Dad, what will happen to Mr. Ye?¡± Chen Xue grabbed the corner of Chen Liu¡¯s shirt instinctively.


    Chen Liu and the other Chinese grandmasters looked at each other and saw a trace of worry and unease in each other¡¯s eyes...


    ¡°Is China really going to lose?¡±


    Chen Liu closed his eyes slightly, feeling despair.


    At that moment, a faint voice was heard, ¡°Yagyu Aida, aren¡¯t you celebrating a little too early?¡±

 Chapter 621: Shutendoji and the Demon Blade Muramasa!

    <h4>Chapter 621: Shutendoji and the Demon de Muramasa!</h4>


    ¡°Shutendoji, how long are the three of you going to stand back and watch the show?!¡±


    Yagyu Aida was almost spitting blood and shouting when he said that.


    He was furious!


    At the end of the day, the battle between him and Ye Chen was triggered by the three Yin Yang Master ns. Initially, they agreed that he would test Ye Chen¡¯s ability before the giants behind the three Yin Yang Master ns attacked.


    Eventually, not only was he beaten into a sorry state by Ye Chen, the three giants were still watching from the sideline. It was as if they wanted to watch Ye Chen kill him.


    Following his words, everyone was shocked, ¡°Yagyu Aida has helpers?¡±


    A strange light shed across some of the people¡¯s eyes. They seemed to have thought of something, ¡°Could it be...¡±


    Instantly, countless people widened their eyes and looked around, trying to see who Yagyu Aida was talking to.


    Yagyu Aida was already so powerful. If he really had helpers, it would be difficult for Mad Southern Ye to leave Japan alive even if he won.


    At that moment, everyone saw a scene that they would never forget.


    The gray sky suddenly changed.


    Darkness! Boundless darkness assaulted them from afar. It was like a ferocious beast with its mouth wide open as it frantically devoured the light.


    Suddenly, the weather changed, turning day and night around.


    Everyone felt their vision turn dark, and the entire world darkened. It was clearly a sunny day earlier, but it turned into night within a blink of an eye.


    Darkness covered the entirety of Mount Fuji. Only the sky above the Sword Peak had half a crescent of light shining on the ground.


    The sky above their heads was filled with thick, blood-colored clouds, and every cloud was filled with a heavy rust-like stench.


    Strange, everything was strange!


    ¡°W-What¡¯s happening? Why did the sky suddenly turn dark?!¡±


    ¡°Is this the eclipse? Is it the end of the world?¡±


    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go. This is scary...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Countless people were shocked by this sudden phenomenon. For a time, the scene was filled with exims, screams, crowding, and even crying.


    Only a portion of the people still retained their rationality. They turned on the shlight on their phones, and only then did the night be less dark. The endless darkness did not cause everyone to step on each other.


    ¡°Hehehe...¡±


    A burst of extremely strange and ear-piercingughter resounded in everyone¡¯s ears. At the next moment, countless glowing figures appeared in an extremely strange manner.


    There were men and women among them. Their bodies were illusory, and all of them floated in the air. Their expressions were vicious, ferocious, and sinister.


    As far as the eye could see, there was a densely packed crowd that made one¡¯s scalp numb.


    ¡°G-Ghost!¡±


    ¡°Get lost, don¡¯te over!¡±


    ¡°Help, help...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°...¡±


    The crowd that had finally quieted down fell into a chaos once again. Countless people looked at the ghosts around them with fear on their faces, and their bodies shivered.


    Thankfully, the ghosts did not charge forward. Instead, they maintained a certain distance from everyone and stopped moving. They looked more like guardians now.


    At that moment, Chiba Yoshiko, who was in the crowd, walked toward Ye Chen quickly. She said while trembling in fear, ¡°M-Master, they¡¯re here.


    The three Yin Yang Master ns have made their move!


    These ghosts were released by them. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the phenomenon in the sky was created by the Kamo n¡¯s Divine Hound.¡±


    A gleam shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes when he heard that. His Divine Consciousness covered a radius of more than 16 kilometers. He could clearly sense that the phenomenon before him had only covered Mount Fuji while it was still sunny outside.


    Obviously, the gods behind the Yin Yang Master ns had used their supernatural powers to change the weather. Otherwise, these demons would not have been able to appear between heaven and earth.


    As soon as Chiba Yoshiko finished speaking, a sinisterugh rang out in everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°As expected of someone from the Chiba family, you actually know us well.¡±


    The voice was ethereal, and it was hard to tell whether it was male or female. However, the moment it appeared, everyone had goosebumps all over their bodies.


    At the next moment, a short boy suddenly appeared in the air. The boy¡¯s head was extremelyrge, but his face was extremely handsome.


    He stood in the air with his hands behind his back, revealing iparably long and slender fingers that were like bamboo shoots. The pair of charming eyes he used to look at Chiba Yoshiko flickered with a sinister and frightening cold gleam, ¡°You¡¯re a virgin? This flesh and blood can be eaten and drunk together with wine.¡±


    ¡°Master, i-it¡¯s Shutendoji!¡±


    Chiba Yoshiko was so scared that she hid behind Ye Chen. Her body could not stop shaking, and the decibel in her voice was raised dozens of times as if she had encountered something terrifying.


    Shutendoji, one of the three demons of Japan that was active during the peaceful times of Japan. As he was addicted to alcohol and had the face of a handsome young man, he was called Shutendoji.


    The Japanese were shocked.


    No matter what, Shutendoji was a legend in Japan. They never expected to see him with their own eyes. After all, he had existed since the peaceful days of Japan, which was equivalent to more than a thousand years.


    Shutendoji only took a nce at Chiba Yoshiko before he looked at Ye Chen, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, the China No.1. You¡¯ve really surprised us!¡±


    After all, in the eyes of ghosts and demons who had lived for thousands of years like them, Chiba Yoshiko and the rest were at most food. They were not worthy of their attention. Only Ye Chen was worthy of their attention.


    Soon after, a blood-colored cloud floated over. It carried an extremely thick stench of blood and dispersed with the cloud.


    A long de was revealed!


    The long de was very strange and demonic. It was covered in blood qi.


    There was a blood-colored eye on the handle.


    The eye suddenly opened and stared at Ye Chen. It was filled with bloodlust. An old voice was heard soon after, ¡°My, my. What a fun day. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m seeing so many people.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Demon de Muramasa. A demon spirit came out of it!¡±


    Someone in the crowd cried out in shock. His voice was filled with shock, which caused everyone¡¯s expressions to change.


    Ye Chen squinted as shock shed across his face.


    He had also heard about the Demon de Muramasa. It was said that during the Japan Edo period, there was a de-forging family. They had been forging des for three generations and they even wrote the word ¡®Muramasa¡¯ on the des.


    In the beginning, the kind of de was not called the demon de. It originated from the family history of Tokugawa Ieyasu.


    Tokugawa Ieyasu, one of the famous magnates in Mikawa Province during the Warring States period in Japan. The first generation of general who conquered the barbarians during the Edo period, the three heroes of the Warring States period in Japan, and the most outstanding military strategist and politician in Japanese history.


    It was rumored that when Tokugawa Ieyasu¡¯s grandfather, Matsudaira Kiyoyasu, was fighting against the Oda n, he was hacked to death by his own henchman. It was also rumored that the cut went from his right shoulder to his left abdomen. It was quite tragic.

 Chapter 624: I, Ye Chen, Have Never Needed Anyone to Tell Me What to Do!

    <h4>Chapter 624: I, Ye Chen, Have Never Needed Anyone to Tell Me What to Do!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°This person is a vicious man who pretends to be a pig to eat the tiger. Earlier, I was defeated by him with merely a tree branch!¡±


    Yagyu Aida¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft, but everyone heard every word he said.


    For a moment, there was dead silence!


    Countless eyes turned to Tang Jianfeng. There was doubt, shock, and even more disbelief!


    ¡®This young man defeated Sword Saint Yagyu Aida?


    And he merely used a tree branch?¡¯


    Even Shutendoji and the other two were no exception.


    If these words had note from Yagyu Aida, they would not believe it even if they were beaten to death. After all, Yagyu Aida¡¯s strength was not inferior to any of the three of them.


    Ye Chen lifted his eyes and looked at Tang Jianfeng deeply. He did not expect that this person would challenge Yagyu Aida alone before he fought him.


    Fire Emperor and Titan looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°How dare you?!!¡±


    Fire Emperor suddenly shouted and looked down at Luo Yao and Tang Jianfeng, ¡°This is between Mad Southern Ye, Yagyu Aida and Japan. How dare you interfere?!¡±


    Luo Yao¡¯s pretty face turned cold. Just when she was about to re up, Ye Chen suddenly said, ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but I won¡¯t need your help to beat these four pieces of trash!¡±


    At this point, he suddenly looked at Fire Emperor and raised his eyes. His gaze was extremely cold, ¡°The two of you cane at me together. I don¡¯t mind killing two more world-ss giants to liven things up!¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, do you really think you¡¯re invincible? Don¡¯t think you can look down on us just because you¡¯re powerful in China?¡±


    Titan roared, his gaze was extremely cold.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    A cold humph was heard.


    A figure stepped over 30 meters and appeared before Titan within a blink of an eye. A terrifying force swept through the air.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, like a thunderp, the space around Titan instantly surged with extremely violent energy waves.


    A muffled groan was heard!


    When they looked again, they saw Titan take a few steps back.


    A trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth...


    The entire ce fell into dead silence!


    At that moment, everyone looked at Ye Chen who was standing where Titan was in shock. The shock on their faces could not go away no matter what!


    One strike!


    Mad Southern Ye injured the world-ss Titan who imed to have an invincible body in one strike. Titan did not manage react at all during the entire process!


    Even Tang Jianfeng and Luo Yao did not expect Ye Chen to attack suddenly!


    ¡°I, Ye Chen, have never needed anyone to tell me what to do. If you two don¡¯t like me, you cane at me together. There¡¯s no need for you to resort to such sneaky tricks.¡±


    Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back. There was no expression on his face at all, ¡°The two of you aside, I¡¯m not afraid even there are 200 or 2,000 of you!¡±


    ¡°That was so fast!¡±


    Fire Emperor¡¯s eyelids twitched. His assessment of Ye Chen¡¯s strength and fear of him rose to another level!


    ¡°Yagyu Aida, kill him!!¡±


    A loud roar came from Titan¡¯s mouth!


    He was clearly enraged!


    It was because he had not been injured by anyone for close to a hundred years, and he had been injured by an Asian monkey in front of so many people!


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    A shocking sword aura erupted from Yagyu Aida¡¯s hand. It pierced through the night and shed at Ye Chen first!


    ¡°Kill him!@@novelbin@@


    We cannot let him leave Japan alive today!¡±


    At that moment, the three Japanese demons, Shutendoji, Demon de Muramasa, and Heavenly Crow Dog attacked together!


    Boom!


    Four powerful auras exploded from the four of them, turning the air around them into a vacuum. The air shook as if it could not bear the weight.


    At that moment, everyone retreated 500 meters away and stared at the battle in the sky with shock in their eyes!


    Thebined power of the Sword Saint and the three gods could actually unleash such power!


    Even the Fire Emperor and Titan¡¯s eyes shed with seriousness.


    They knew very well of how terrifying thebined battle prowess of Sword Saint and the others was. If it was any of them, they would have to retreat, not to mention Mad Southern Ye!


    A hint of coldness appeared at the corner of Fire Emperor¡¯s lips, ¡°Mad Southern Ye will die today. It can be considered as a great trouble from the East being eradicated for the West!¡±


    The International Tribunal represented the top power in the world. It was enough to destroy any country, and the seats had been upied by the Western powers for so many years.


    If Ye Chen killed Sword Saint Yagyu, no one in the East would be able to threaten him anymore. It was not something the western countries wanted to see!


    ¡°Prepare to attack!¡±


    Luo Yao¡¯s pretty face was grim, ¡°Help Mad Southern Ye to kill the four of themter. Leave Fire Emperor and Titan to me!¡±


    ¡°Are you going to use the magic tool that uncle gave you?¡±


    Tang Jianfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He seemed to have recalled something as he sighed, ¡°That¡¯s the protective magic tool uncle gave you. You only have three chances. You can¡¯t use it unless you¡¯re in a life-and-death situation. Why are you doing this for Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not just doing this for Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    Luo Yao¡¯s beautiful eyes were cold, ¡°Father said that whether it¡¯s Shang Santian or the secr world, we¡¯re all Chinese. I¡¯m just doing my part for China!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Under the violent energy waves, Sword Saint Yagyu and the other three looked like ferocious beasts.


    As the four of them roared, they charged at the same time at Ye Chen like they were surrounding him halfway.


    ¡°Divine Consciousness Materialization!¡±


    Facing that, Ye Chen was calm. His Divine Consciousness was unleashed from his mudball pce.


    Buzz!


    The void shook slightly, and an invisible energy wave gathered around him like arge.


    ¡°Consolidate!¡±


    Following a shout, Ye Chen controlled the Divine Consciousness around him that was insanely suppressive!


    Buzz, buzz...


    When the Divine Consciousness around him was suppressed to the limit, it boiled like molten metal. It formed a golden de in a wondrous state.


    The de was formed from the integration of Divine Consciousness. With a single nce, it gave off an extremely mysterious feeling, as if it could cleave the world apart.


    Divine Consciousness Materialization!


    It was amon method used by cultivators. Divine Consciousness Materialization was also a weapon that used mental strength to target a soul or ghost. However, the requirement for the caster¡¯s Divine Consciousness was extremely high.


    Even though Ye Chen was on Foundation Building now, it was a little difficult for him to cast it quickly. Fortunately, he seeded!


    Following the appearance of the long golden de, the expressions of the three gods who were charging at Ye Chen changed at the same time. They felt a bone-piercing chill from the depths of their souls.


    They were demons, ghosts, and spirits. Without the constraints of their physical bodies, they seemed more at ease. The weapons of the mortal world could only cut them in half, and they would regroup.


    However, when it came to a de that targeted souls, it was their nemesis!

 Chapter 625: Slaying A Demon with A Blade!

    <h4>Chapter 625: ying A Demon with A de!</h4>


    ¡°Oh, no. Retreat!¡±


    Shutendoji and the other two forcibly stopped themselves.


    At that moment, they were shocked. They were shocked at how Ye Chen possessed such terrifying spiritual power!


    Only Yagyu Aida, a living person, was unaffected. He held the sword qi that filled the sky and shed at Ye Chen fearlessly!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Ye Chen coldly humphed and threw a punch with his physical strength. He shattered the sword gleam that was shing at him on the spot. The momentum of his punch did not decrease, ¡°Scram, you useless thing!¡±


    Boom!


    Yagyu Aida spat blood repeatedly as he was sent flying. A long line of blood appeared in the air as countless cracks appeared on his body.


    The crowd was stunned!


    With one punch, he heavily injured Yagyu Aida!


    He was practically invincible!


    Ye Chen took a step forward. The air shook as if he was possessed by a de god. He held the golden long de and shed at the three of them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hold him back while you guys take the opportunity to kill him!¡±


    Shutendoji¡¯s expression changed. Gritting his teeth, a ck wine pot appeared in his hand, which he tossed over his head. The wine pot flew and hovered above his head.


    It was a soul brew that he had kept for hundreds of years.


    In the next moment, countless streams of ck energy surged from the wine pot. The ck energy condensed into countless ferocious ghosts in the air. They charged at Ye Chen together.


    In an instant, the ck energy soared into the sky, ghost cries and wolf howls were heard. It was like purgatory in the human world, causing the scalps of everyone on the ground to go numb.


    What no one noticed was that the moment the ghosts appeared, the monkey that was sleeping on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder jolted awake.


    The monkey¡¯s green eyes studied the ghosts like it had seen something fatal!


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Demon de Muramasa and the Heavenly Crow Dog stepped out together with shocking killing intent. Even Sword Saint Yagyu Aida, who was sent flying by Ye Chen¡¯s punch earlier, joined the battle again.


    Countless malicious ghosts rushed at Ye Chen.


    sh!


    Ye Chen shed with the golden de in his hand!


    A golden de glow pierced through the night sky, shing at the ghosts that were charging at him like an elongated sun.


    The ghosts that charged at the front were instantly killed, but there were still countless ghosts that charged forward fearlessly.


    At that moment, the three of them had already joined forces and charged over. Furthermore, they chose to attack behind Ye Chen. Three waves of killing intent filled the sky.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to handle this!¡±


    Shutendoji released the soul brew in his wine pot in a frenzy. The grin on his face was extremely sinister.


    At that moment, his vision blurred!


    A green figure shed past his eyes!@@novelbin@@


    At the next moment, a palm-sized monkey leaped into the air and grabbed the wine pot. It was hard to believe that it could pick up a wine pot that was twice its size.


    The smile on Shutendoji¡¯s face instantly froze!


    ¡®What was that?


    A monkey?¡¯


    The next scene stunned him.


    The monkey ran away with the wine pot in its arms. With a few leaps, it reached an open space and aimed the wine pot¡¯s mouth at its own.


    One by one, it swallowed all the souls spewing out of the wine pot.


    ¡°Y-You...¡±


    Shutendoji was stunned for a moment before he charged at the monkey crazily as if he had been provoked, ¡°Bastard, return my wine pot!¡±


    He had always been addicted to wine, and he only drank wine brewed from souls. However, he had never been willing to drink it.


    To deal with Ye Chen, he had no choice but to release all the souls in the wine pot. Never did he expect that a monkey would snatch it away within a blink of an eye.


    It was really a robbery!


    It was tantly snatching it right in his face!


    Not only did it not run away after snatching it, it even started swallowing the souls right in front of him!


    At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s golden de flew out of his hand after he killed the remaining souls in one sh without the souls in the wine pot holding him back. It flew to his back instantly.


    Subsequently, he shed with his de!


    ¡°Oh, no!¡±


    At this moment, the expressions of Demon de Muramasa and Heavenly Crow Dog changed.


    Before they could react, they saw Ye Chen¡¯s long golden de shing at the Heavenly Crow Dog and piercing through its body!


    ¡°No!¡±


    The Heavenly Crow Dog roared out in rage!


    The roar reached everyone¡¯s ears, including Shutendoji, who was trying to get his wine pot back. It even spread throughout the entire Mount Fuji, and even the entire Japan.


    When Shutendoji heard that, he subconsciously turned around and saw a scene that made his heart break!


    A de gleam pierced through the Heavenly Crow Dog¡¯s body.


    At the next moment, the Heavenly Crow Dog was sliced into two instantly!


    The Heavenly Crow Dog, one of the remaining three gods in Japan, was killed by a single sh. Even its soul remnant could not escape. The speed was terrifying!


    Dead silence, the ce was filled with dead silence!


    Everyone stared nkly at this scene!


    Shocked, they werepletely shocked!


    A single sh, Mad Southern Ye killed the Heavenly Crow Dog with a single sh!


    ¡°Heavenly Crow Dog!¡±


    At this moment, Demon de Muramasa and Shutendoji roared furiously in unison. They were filled with unwillingness, shock, disbelief, and even fear!


    ¡°Powerful, very powerful!¡±


    Tang Jianfeng heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at Ye Chen in the sky in shock and mumbled, ¡°Killing a god with one sh. We¡¯ve underestimated his ability again!


    How can his mental power be so strong?¡±


    A gleam shed through Luo Yao¡¯s beautiful eyes, ¡°It¡¯s called the spiritual power of an Origin Energy Spell Master. Looks like Ye Chen has his own secrets!¡±


    At this moment, she started to take Ye Chen seriously, elevating his status to the same level as her and the rest, or even more!


    At that moment, Fire Emperor and Titan looked at each other. They saw the killing intent in each other¡¯s eyes, the cold killing intent!


    They did not expect Ye Chen to be so powerful!


    He killed a ghost with one sh!


    Even they could not do that!


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, we¡¯ll fight you to death!¡±


    Two extremely sinister voices sounded like ghosts wailing and wolves howling!


    Shutendoji soared into the air. His eyes were red, and his body began to change rapidly. Within a blink of an eye, he transformed into a monster that was close to six meters tall, with a muscr build and a blood-red face.


    The scariest thing was that it had five horns that looked like bull horns on his head. There were more than ten eyes on his chest and face, and each eye radiated thick blood essence.


    The death of the Heavenly Crow Dog had thoroughly infuriated him. At this moment, he revealed his true form in front of everyone!


    ¡°Demon de, what are you waiting for?!¡±


    Shutendoji, who had revealed his true form, let out a fierce roar. Demon de Muramasa immediately turned into a bloody gleam andnded in his hand. A shocking blood aura shot up from his body.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, how dare you kill the Heavenly Crow Dog? We¡¯ll kill you even if we have to fall into a deep sleep today. We¡¯ll extract your soul and refine it for a hundred years, or even a thousand years!¡±


    Shutendoji opened all 15 of his eyes and red at Ye Chen with hatred. He had truly turned into a mad demon!

 Chapter 627: From Today Onwards, There Will Be No More Sword Saints in Japan!

    <h4>Chapter 627: From Today Onwards, There Will Be No More Sword Saints in Japan!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Even though Fire Emperor and Titan¡¯s target was Ye Chen, they sensed Tang Jianfeng¡¯s sword intent at the same time as both of their auras were extremely powerful!


    ¡°Oh, no!¡±


    Fire Emperor and Titan hurriedly withdrew their attacks and turned around!


    Sword Shadows!


    What they saw was a sky full of sword shadows!


    It was like a huge that was suppressing them!


    ¡°Break it, Firecloud Palm!¡±


    Fire Emperor roared, and the mes on his right palm suddenly expanded, transforming into a huge ming palm that mmed towards the iing sword shadows!


    Roar!


    Titan charged forward with his powerful body!


    Boom!


    The void shook, and the sword shadows that filled the sky were instantly shattered!


    Fire Emperor red at Tang Jianfeng with a grim expression, ¡°How dare you ambush us from behind, brat?¡±


    Tang Jianfeng slowly walked out of the crowd and snorted, ¡°You¡¯re bullying us just because we¡¯re outnumbered? Do you really think that there is nobody left in China?¡±


    ¡°Who are you, brat? Can you tell me your name?¡± Titan stared at Tang Jianfeng with fear in his eyes!


    ¡°We are from Kunlun!¡± Tang Jianfeng said in a tone neither servile nor overbearing.


    Everyone was stunned.


    ¡°You¡¯re from Kunlun?!¡±


    However, Fire Emperor¡¯s expression changed drastically. He looked at Tang Jianfeng and Luo Yao with even more fear, ¡°You¡¯re from the holynd in Kunlun?!¡±


    Kunlun!


    The name was not only well known in China, but it was also taboo in the West because there were rumors that there were eight dragon veins in this world!


    All eight dragon veins originated from Kunlun, so it was also known as the ancestor of dragon veins. Five of the eight dragon veins flowed into China, and three merged into foreign countries!


    The holynd of China existed in Kunlun!


    That was why the western countries did not dare to attack China even though they had been suppressing China internationally!


    If it really blew up and caused the holynd in Kunlun to make a move, the western countries could only be forced to get the holynd behind them out. At that time, the situation would definitely be out of control!


    Titan¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard what Fire Emperor said!


    Luo Yao snickered coldly, ¡°Since you know our background, why don¡¯t you scram?!¡±


    Fire Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered non-stop, ¡°You¡¯ve already sealed the mountain and hidden from the world a few hundred years ago. Furthermore, you will not interfere with the matters of the mortal world. Could it be that you want to make an exception today?¡±


    ¡°Do you guys want to go against the International Tribunal and the holynd behind the International Tribunal for Mad Southern Ye?¡± Titan sneered as well.


    Tang Jianfeng¡¯s face turned grim.


    However, Luo Yao scoffed in disdain, ¡°Why should I care about what the Westerners think when I¡¯m from Shang Santian? Moreover, we¡¯re not helping Mad Southern Ye today. We¡¯re doing this for China so that outsiders won¡¯t think that we¡¯re useless!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Tang Jianfeng nodded slowly, ¡°Since you guys attacked Mad Southern Ye today, we¡¯ll definitely not sit back and watch. If it were any other time, his life and death would have nothing to do with us.¡±


    Fire Emperor and Titan looked at each other. Just as they were about tomunicate secretly, they heard an earth-shattering roar, ¡°Shutendoji!¡±


    Everyone hurriedly took a look!


    The boy was split into half by Ye Chen!


    The entire sky was almost drowned by crimson blood!


    Within just a dozen breaths, another Japanese god was killed by Ye Chen with one sh!


    ¡°Another one died. Mad Southern Ye, you deserve to die!¡±


    Fire Emperor¡¯s gaze was extremely cold!


    There were only four gods in Japan. Three of them had died at Ye Chen¡¯s hands, and only the Demon de Muramasa was left. Even with Yagyu Aida, who was half crippled, it was hard for him to hold on alone!


    Even Luo Yao and Tang Jianfeng were shocked. They were stunned by Ye Chen¡¯s overbearingness and swiftness!


    This guy!


    He really wanted to kill all the Japanese!


    At that moment, a wave of de gleam suddenly shot out from the spot where Shutendoji died. The de gleam was not aimed at Ye Chen. Instead, it turned into a blood-red de gleam that charged into the sky quickly!


    Who else could it be but Demon de Muramasa!


    It was really scared!


    It was scared of being killed by Ye Chen!


    It should have been a piece of cake for the three Japanese gods to deal with Ye Chen together. Never did they expect Ye Chen to kill them one after another!


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡±


    Ye Chen scoffed and was about to chase after him.


    At this moment, a sword gleam shed down from above!


    Yagyu Aida came up to him with disheveled hair. It was obvious that he did not want him to chase after Demon de Muramasa. However, he was extremely old at this moment. He had reached the point where his life was about to end!


    ¡°Trash, you deserve to die!¡±


    Ye Chen grabbed the air and a three-meter-long de gleam was held in his hand!


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you can¡¯t kill him!¡±


    Fire Emperor¡¯s expression changed, and he was about to stop him. Some of the three gods were dead, while one was fleeing. It could be said that Yagyu Aida was the most powerful fighter in Japan.


    If he died too, no one in the East could keep Mad Southern Ye in check!


    However, right at that moment, another chilling sword intent came from his side. It was Tang Jianfeng!


    At practically the exact same moment, a dazzling de light shed down from Yagyu Aida¡¯s neck!


    Thud!


    Yagyu Aida¡¯s head and body fell heavily to the ground!


    An extremely cold voice resounded through Mount Fuji like thunder in everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°From today onwards, there will be no more Sword Saints in Japan!¡±


    The dark sky above Mount Fuji suddenly brightened, and daylight returned. However, the world fell into dead silence!


    The faces on the ground froze one after another, and their eyes turned nk!@@novelbin@@


    The three great gods arrived powerfully. However, two were dead, and one was fleeing!


    Sword Saint Yagyu Aida¡¯s head was chopped off!


    Before this, no one had expected such an ending!


    Right then, Fire Emperor¡¯s furious voice was heard, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I told you not to kill Yagyu Aida. How dare you disobey my order?¡±


    Ye Chen turned around slowly and looked at him coldly, ¡°Who do you think you are? I wanted to kill an ant, who are you to get me to stop?¡±


    ...


    At the same time, a strange sight appeared above Tokyo!


    A blood red light shot past Tokyo like a shooting star. It moved quickly, and one could even hear screams of paining from inside.


    Countless citizens thought that it was a miracle, they began to kowtow and pray!


    The red light finally leaped into a temple in Reigao.


    ¡°Wisdom King, Heavenly Crow Dog, Shutendoji, and Yagyu Aida were all killed by Mad Southern Ye. Only I managed to escape. Save me, save me!¡±


    Demon de Muramasa was hovering in front of a white-browed old monk who was holding a monk staff and wearing monk shoes. Its body was trembling non-stop and its aura was very weak.


    ¡°Demon de Muramasa, you came at the right time!¡±


    The white-browed old monk did not move. It was as though he knew everything. A smile appeared in his turbid eyes, ¡°The divine tool has been subdued by me!¡±


    ¡°Wisdom King, are you serious?¡±


    Demon de Muramasa was overjoyed when it heard that. It then said, ¡°That would be great. With Wisdom King¡¯s divine tool, even Mad Southern Ye would die!


    Wisdom King, kill him. From now on, I¡¯m willing to make you my master!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    The white-browed old monk shook his head slightly as a strange smile appeared on his face, ¡°Now that I have a divine tool, I¡¯m the god of the world. Trash like you are useless to me!¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    The expression of Demon de Muramasa changed. Subsequently, it turned into a de light and wanted to fly out. However, at this moment, a huge ck mouth came and swallowed Demon de Muramasa.


    The big, ck mouth chewed a few times before it slowly opened its mouth, ¡°It¡¯s not good, not good. It¡¯s dry, it¡¯s not tasty at all!


    Old monk, remember to find me something more refreshing next time!¡±


    By the way, if there¡¯s nothing else, I, Night Demon will be with my little beauty, Green Princess. I must say, that little beauty is extraordinarily charming. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re a bald donkey and don¡¯t get close to women!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    The white-browed old monk suddenly said, ¡°Demon de Muramasa fled to Reigao, I¡¯m sure Mad Southern Ye wille to us soon. You need to help me kill this person. We¡¯ll have peace in the future!¡±


    ¡°I see!¡±


    The ck mouth seemed to be in a dilemma, ¡°But I hate fighting the most...¡±


    The white-browed old monk smiled faintly, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to help me, I¡¯m willing to gather the power of the monks in Reigao to build a golden body of incense for Green Princess. In that case, her soul will settle and she will serve you forever!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I agree with your condition. Isn¡¯t it just killing a mortal? I can kill him with a fart!¡±


    The ck mouth immediately nodded before transforming into a golden staff thatnded in the white-browed old monk¡¯s hand. It did not forget to remind the monk, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me!¡±


    The white-browed old monk held the staff in his hand as he looked into the sky. There was a sh of arrogance on his face, ¡°Mad Southern Ye,e. Come quickly!


    Now that I have a divine tool in my hand, I can kill gods and Buddhas if theye to me!¡±

 Chapter 628: Fire Emperor and Titan Attack!

    <h4>Chapter 628: Fire Emperor and Titan Attack!</h4>


    On Mount Fuji¡¯s Sword Peak, everyone stared nkly at the figure in the sky!


    There was only shock in their eyes, deep shock!


    It was this person who single-handedly defeated the three gods and Sword Saint Yagyu Aida!


    These four were the top powerhouses in Japan. Even in East Asia, they were world-ss figures!


    The result of such an earth-shattering battle left everyone trembling inside!


    Mad Southern Ye had won!


    Not only had he won, but he had also almost annihted his opponent with his invincible might!


    Other than the sessful escape of Demon de Muramasa, the other three, including Shutendoji, Heavenly Crow Dog, and Sword Saint Yagyu, all of them died under his de!


    Such an invincible figure!


    How could it not make their hearts tremble!


    The Japanese fell into despair!


    Right at this moment, two figures with terrifying auras appeared above everyone¡¯s heads like a storm was about to arrive!


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I told you not to kill Yagyu Aida. How dare you disobey my orders?¡± Fire Emperor stood proudly in the air as the mes on his body burned more intensely. He was emitting the aura of the fire god.


    Titan¡¯s killing intent that was almost tangible locked onto Ye Chen as he said with an extremely grim expression, ¡°Mad Southern Ye? We represent the International Tribunal. How dare you disrespect us?¡±


    At this moment, the suppression from the two of them seemed to be shaking heaven and earth!


    Countless people¡¯s expressions changed!


    Were Fire Emperor and Titan going to attack Mad Southern Ye?


    ¡°International Tribunal? What¡¯s that?¡±


    Ye Chen scoffed in disdain when he met their cold gazes, ¡°It¡¯s not up to the mere International Tribunal to interfere with who I want to kill!¡±


    The Japanese were secretly delighted!


    To them, even if Ye Chen killed Sword Saint Yagyu and the rest, he must have paid a certain price. Perhaps he was just putting up a strong front.


    On the other hand, Fire Emperor and Titan barely fought from the beginning to the end. They would definitely be able to kill Mad Southern Ye if they worked together!


    Fire Emperor was enraged, ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the ones who are insolent!¡±


    Ye Chen suddenly shouted. He looked at the two of them coldly, ¡°The two of you have been interfering with me from the beginning. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to!


    I¡¯ll say it again. If the two of you are unhappy with me, you can test if my de is fast enough!¡±


    The moment that was said, Fire Emperor and Titan¡¯s expressions turned cold!


    Provocation!


    A tant provocation!


    The two of them were world-ss giants and big shots in the West. They became famous before Ye Chen did and had never been provoked like this before!


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    A loud roar was heard, it sounded like the roar of a ferocious beast!


    Titan was the first to attack!


    Boom!


    An extremely terrifying presence erupted from his body. A blinding red light suddenly radiated from his body.


    When everyone looked at him again, they discovered that his skin was bronze in color. From afar, it looked like his entire body was covered in ayer of copper powder. It shone with an unknown glow.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Indestructible Vajra Body, Titan¡¯s innate ability!¡±


    ¡°Rumor has it that Titan could destroy an armored tank with one punch and even take a bullet head-on. Seems like it¡¯s true!¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye has met his match now. Both of them have powerful bodies!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    When everyone on the ground saw Titan¡¯s transformation, their expressions changed, while the joy on the Japanese¡¯s face grew.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, die!¡±


    Titan¡¯s enormous body tore through the air. He was faster than any Martial Dao master Ye Chen had encountered. Before he could finish his sentence, he threw a punch at Ye Chen.


    ¡°Body cultivator?¡±


    Ye Chen was slightly shocked!


    Body cultivators, as the name suggested, were cultivators who specialized in cultivating the physical body. Once they mastered it, they would be able to tear open space and cross worlds with their bare hands.


    He did not expect there to be a body cultivator on earth.


    Even so, Ye Chen was not afraid at all!


    In terms of physical strength, when had he ever been afraid of anyone?


    ¡°Perfect timing!¡±


    Ye Chen threw a punch. Golden gleam exploded around his fist and collide heavily with Titan¡¯s punch!


    Boom!


    The space that the two of them were in was instantly filled with a huge ball of fire. Everyone on the ground was shocked.


    Even though they were so far away, everyone could feel the violent air and the lingering power that made their hearts palpitate!


    Someone inhaled sharply. He could not stop the shock inside of him, ¡°These two are so powerful. They are terrifying. I wonder who is more powerful!¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    Even Tang Jianfeng and Luo Yao could not help but pay close attention to the situation in the sky. They would attack the moment they noticed something amiss!


    Bang, bang, bang...


    At this moment, a rather disheveled figure flew out from the mes. Every step he retreated would tear the air apart.


    It was Titan!


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, everyone cried out in surprise!


    It was because the corner of Titan¡¯s lips was covered in blood. One of his hands was shaking violently like it was cramping. If one took a closer look, they would realize that his right joint hadpletely exploded.


    On the contrary, Ye Chen stood still. He did not look like he was injured at all. It was as if he was not affected by the power earlier.


    ¡°Titan with the Indestructible Vajra Body is at a loss and is injured. How is this possible?!¡±


    At this moment, the faces of the people on the ground were stunned.


    ¡®How can this guy¡¯s body be so powerful?!¡¯


    Titan roared in his head, he was shocked.


    He knew that his physical body was invincible in this world, but he was injured after fighting Ye Chen!


    ¡°Let me kill him!¡±


    A roar shook the void!


    Fire Emperor made his move!


    At that moment, his entire body was covered in mes. He suddenly opened his mouth and spat a huge wave of fire at Ye Chen.


    The fire wave seemed to have received some kind of nourishment as soon as it appeared. It suddenly expanded and attacked Ye Chen like a fire dragon!


    The air burned wherever it passed, forming a vacuum filled with endless mes. The mes charged at Ye Chen like a wall of fire following the fire dragon.


    At the same time, the temperature in the air suddenly rose.


    Many people felt as if they were in a furnace, and sweat kept seeping out of their foreheads. Their mouths were dry as they said, ¡°As expected of Fire Emperor. This fire ability alone is enough to incinerate everything!¡±


    ¡°Are you ying with fire with me?¡±@@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen was not afraid at all when faced with such a situation. Instead, he scoffed.


    He slowly raised his right palm, a fireball condensed in his palm out of thin air. The fireball was only the size of a fist, and it seemed very smallpared to Fire Emperor¡¯s fire dragon.


    Fire Emperor burst intoughter as if he had heard a joke when he saw that, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, don¡¯t tell me you want topete with me in fire ability?¡±

 Chapter 629 - Defeating Two Giants, East Asia No. 1!

    <h4>Chapter 629: Defeating Two Giants, East Asia No. 1!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone could not help but shake their heads when they heard that!


    To them, Ye Chen¡¯s action was irrational. The reason why Fire Emperor was called Fire Emperor was because he was the most powerful in the fire ability!


    @@novelbin@@


    Not only did Ye Chen not dodge, he even challenged Fire Emperor¡¯s most powerful ability. If this was not arrogance, what was it?


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Ye Chen hummed expressionlessly. He lifted his hand and tossed it into the air. The fireball in his palm shot at the fire dragon that was charging at him.


    Boom!


    The moment their divine abilities came into contact, a loud sound rang out. A sea of fire exploded in the sky, dyeing half the sky red. Countless tiny fireballs that exploded fell to the ground.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    Disbelief filled his face when he saw that his fire ability was broken by Ye Chen¡¯s fireball.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Titan activated the Indestructible Vajra Body again while he had the time. He stepped on the air and punched Ye Chen¡¯s heart.


    He used all his strength in this punch.


    He believed that he could crush Ye Chen¡¯s heart with one punch!


    ¡°Good timing!¡±


    Ye Chen took a deep breath in and said slowly, ¡°33-Days Divine Punch. The sixth style: Shock Hammer!¡±


    At the next moment, a golden fist shadow crossed the sky and heavily struck Titan¡¯s chest like the hand of god!


    ¡°Oh, no!¡±


    Titan¡¯s expression changed. He immediately retracted his fist and crossed his arms before his chest in an attempt to neutralize Ye Chen¡¯s Shock Hammer!


    However, Ye Chen¡¯s Shock Hammer was known as the 33-Days Divine Punch. How could a mortal martial artist withstand it?


    The golden fist shadownded on Titan!


    Crack!


    The sound of joints cracking could be heard first, followed by Titan¡¯s scream.


    At the next moment, Titan crashed heavily into the ground.


    Everyone was stunned when he struggled to stand up!


    Tragic!


    It was too miserable!


    The left side of Titan¡¯s chest caved in, and one could almost see the flesh and broken ribs inside!


    The rest of his body was covered in cracks!


    Titan spat a mouthful of blood, he was filled with shock and horror inside of him!


    Not only did Ye Chen¡¯s punch break the Indestructible Vajra Body that he was so proud of, it even prated his left chest!


    If it were not for the fact that he was gifted and had a heart on his right chest, his heart would have been shattered by Ye Chen¡¯s punch earlier!


    Meanwhile, Fire Emperor attacked Ye Chen again!


    ¡®Too powerful!


    This person is too powerful. I¡¯m not his match!¡¯


    Thinking to this point, Titan dragged his broken body and turned to run. He had no intention of staying behind to help Fire Emperor!


    Whoosh!


    Everyone was in an uproar!


    Obviously, they did not expect a world-ss giant to run away so easily!


    ¡°Titan, what the hell?!¡±


    Fire Emperor, who was fighting Ye Chen, almost died of anger when he saw that. Even if the two of them worked together, they were not Ye Chen¡¯s match. Now that Titan had run away, what could he do?


    As soon as that thought shed through his mind, he retreated over 30 meters away and said slowly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I think there might be some misunderstanding between us. How about we shake hands and make peace?


    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll not hold it against you on Yagyu Aida and the rest. As the saying goes, no friendship grows without conflict. I¡¯ll also rmend you to join the International Tribunal!¡±


    At this point, his heart was bleeding!


    Initially, he wanted to kill Ye Chen while Ye Chen was seriously injured after the battle with Yagyu Aida and the rest. To his surprise, he realized that they had underestimated Ye Chen¡¯s ability again!


    ¡°If you want to fight, then fight. If you don¡¯t want to, then don¡¯t fight. Who do you think I, Mad Southern Ye, am?¡± Ye Chen took a step forward, and the air beneath his feet exploded.


    ¡°Hmph. Mad Southern Ye, don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. I admit that I¡¯m not your match, but how can you stop me if I want to leave?!¡±


    The Fire Emperor gave a cold humph, and the mes beneath his feet surged, causing the air around him to explode. Subsequently, he used the immense explosive force to push him out!


    Within a blink of an eye, he was already over 300 meters away!


    ¡°Since I¡¯m here, you¡¯ll have to leave something behind no matter what!¡±


    Ye Chen scoffed when he saw that. The Almighty Killer Sword in his hand turned into a sword gleam and shot out in the direction where Fire Emperor escaped. It broke the speed of sound.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Several secondster, an extremely painful scream came from afar. An arm fell from the sky, it was mixed with blood.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, just you wait. The International Tribunal will not rest until you¡¯re dead!¡±


    A roar filled with extreme resentment was heard. Judging from the pain in the roar, it was obvious that Ye Chen¡¯s sword had injured him severely!


    ¡°What a pity. Although these two people are not as powerful as me, they can be considered the giants of the current era. If they wanted to escape, even I would find it difficult to catch up!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. However, there was no hope. Although Titan and Fire Emperor were not dead, they were definitely crippled.


    He had broken the Indestructible Vajra Body with one punch. It would take at least three to five years to recover!


    As for the Fire Emperor, without a hand, his strength would definitely drop drastically. He would not be able to cause much trouble in the future!


    Titan and Fire Emperor had already left.


    However, the atmosphere did not seem to have slowed down at all!


    At this moment, the world was as silent as death!


    At this moment, everyone on the ground held their breaths as their gazes gathered on the god-like figure in the sky!


    There was fear, shock, horror, disbelief, and even more passion in their eyes!


    This battle could be said to havee one after another!


    Their hearts could not take it even until now!


    When Ye Chen fought Yagyu Aida in the beginning, everyone thought that Yagyu Aida had a high chance of winning. They did not expect Ye Chen to beat Yagyu Aida until he ran away like a rat. All the cherry blossoms on the mountain were destroyed.


    Subsequently, the three gods attacked!


    Ye Chen killed them one by one in a domineering manner again. In the end, only Demon de Muramasa managed to escape. Fire Emperor and Titan did not end up well either!


    Who would have thought that this would happen? Who would have thought that Ye Chen¡¯sbat ability would reach such a level?


    A murmur slowly came from the dead crowd, ¡°Killing the three gods of Japan, the Sword Saint Yagyu Aida, as well as defeating Fire Emperor and Titan. He¡¯s invincible in East Asia. From now on, Mad Southern Ye will be the East Asia No. 1!¡±


    The speaker was Lu Changkong from Wudang Sect!


    He walked out of the crowd slowly and sped his fists at Ye Chen who was in the air. He subsequently knelt on one knee and said, ¡°Lu Changkong from China greets the East Asia No. 1!¡±


    Bang, bang, bang!


    After him, Meng Zixiang, Song Hu, and the other Chinese cultivators knelt on one knee, ¡°Greetings, East Asia No. 1!¡±


    In the end, other than the Japanese, everyone who came to watch the battle cupped their fists.


    ¡°Greetings, East Asia No. 1!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, East Asia No. 1!¡±


    They greeted Ye Chen as if there were thunderbolts exploding in the ce!


    The sound lingered for a long time!

 Chapter 630 - The Battle Result Was Exposed, Shocking the East and the West!

    <h4>Chapter 630: The Battle Result Was Exposed, Shocking the East and the West!</h4>


    The battle at Mount Fuji got the whole world¡¯s attention. However, before the three gods appeared, the Heavenly Crow Dog used a spell to change the weather on Mount Fuji.


    No matter how sophisticated the high-tech instruments were, they were not able to detect the battle. Therefore, other than the people present, the outside world knew nothing about the battle!


    Even so, the entire world was discussing it.


    The most excited ones were the East Asian countries, led by China. Cultivators from both sides started to fight online.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet ten packs of spicy snacks that Mad Southern Ye will die!¡±


    ¡°F*ck you. Ten packs of spicy snacks? Aren¡¯t you looking down on Mad Southern Ye too much? At least ten packs of betel nuts that will make your teeth ck!¡±


    ¡°The two of you from Korea, that¡¯s enough. Stop mocking us like that. The battle hasn¡¯t even started yet. How can you be sure that Mad Southern Ye from China will die?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? If Mad Southern Ye is really as invincible as the rumors say, we should end this as soon as possible. Why hasn¡¯t the result been decided yet?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, now that Mad Southern Ye is dead, China is useless!¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? Do you want to die?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?!¡±


    Some people even started to fight. For a moment, small-scale battles were happening everywhere in East Asia. However, the people¡¯s attention was still on Japan, so their small skirmishes did not attract much attention!


    At that moment, an extremely shocking piece of news spread.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye defeated Sword Saint Yagyu Aida and Japan¡¯s remaining three gods. The four powerhouses fought Mad Southern Ye together, but Mad Southern Ye killed them one by one...¡±


    ¡°Fire Emperor and Titan, who were both worldly overlords, were present when they fought. When they saw Yagyu Aida and the others die, Titan and Fire Emperor attacked Mad Southern Ye by taking turns. Unexpectedly, one of them had his body destroyed by Mad Southern Ye while the other had his arm chopped off and fled!¡±


    ¡°ying three gods, killing Sword Saint Yagyu Aida, defeating Fire Emperor and Titan. Mad Southern Ye is the East Asia No.1!¡±


    Dead silence, dead silence!


    For a moment, all the cultivation forums in East Asia, which were previously in an uproar, fell into a dead silence at the same time.


    It was the type of face pping, the type that made loud banging noise!


    They were discussing whether Mad Southern Ye was a match for Sword Saint Yagyu Aida earlier. In the end, the news that came out was that he was fighting against six giants at the same time!


    He yed three gods, killed Sword Saint Yagyu Aida, and defeated Fire Emperor and Titan!


    What a stunning achievement!


    Among the dead silence, a Korea cultivator could not help but say, ¡°It¡¯s fake right? This joke isn¡¯t funny at all!¡±


    ¡°It has to be fake, or I¡¯ll eat sh*t on a live broadcast. Three pounds of sh*t!¡± A powerhouse from Korea once again put down his bold words on Weibo.


    The Japanese smirked coldly, ¡°Haha, Mad Southern Ye has gone so far as to get himself an agent and inte trolls?¡±


    Even the Chinese who supported Ye Chen could not believe it.


    The battle record was too impressive and too overbearing!


    At that moment, another series of inside stories rted to the battle at Mount Fuji were revealed. There were even pictures and videos!


    ¡°From today onwards, there will be no more Sword Saints in Japan!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they saw Ye Chen beheading Yagyu Aida.


    When they saw the video of Fire Emperor and Titan fleeing, the entire inte fell silent again!


    Korea fell silent!


    Goguryeo fell silent!


    The Japanese were dumbfounded!


    At that moment, all the Chinese cultivators were excited as if they were on steroids!


    ¡°At this moment, only three terms can describe my feelings!


    Too fierce, too overbearing, t-too freaking awesome!¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is always surprising us. I was so surprised that I grabbed my wife in the middle of the night and hit her to make sure that I wasn¡¯t dreaming...¡±


    ¡°As expected of the leader of the Ye Army. Who else in East Asia canpete with him? Korea? Goguryeo? Japan?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s that Goguryeo powerhouse who was talking about eating sh*t live? Don¡¯t pretend to be dead. Come out quickly. I¡¯ve already prepared the sh*t. You¡¯ll be feasting on sh*t!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, a bunch of weaklings who only dare to trash online!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The storm spread from the inte to the real world at a rapid speed!


    At this moment, China was stirred!


    At this moment, Korea could no longer sit still, Goguryeo was panicking and the Japanese were dumbfounded!


    At this moment, the entire world was seething with excitement!


    Fire Emperor and Titan!


    The worldly giants were shocked, and the leaders of the corporations were petrified!


    All of a sudden, Ye Chen¡¯s information was sent to the upper echelons of the various countries and the corporations. There were tworge, thick boxes on the table that included information about Ye Chen since he learned how to walk when he was young and had even wet his bed.


    Ye Chen¡¯s battle record was simply too shocking!


    Many magnates realized that Ye Chen¡¯s rise was unstoppable following the end of the battle because the east of the world had already prostrated itself at the feet of this young man!


    He had trampled the entire East Asia!


    ¡°After this battle, Mad Southern Ye is known as the East Asia No.1. He deserves to be called that. We, Germany, wee Mad Southern Ye to visit us!¡±


    ¡°This person isn¡¯t handsome, nor is he tall, but he¡¯s a very dangerous person. If anyone crosses his bottom line, he will transform into a bloodthirsty Asura!¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye has desecrated our International Tribunal. Our International Tribunal will definitely get to the bottom of it...¡±


    All the major media outlets in the West made exclusive reports on Ye Chen. The American Times even rated Ye Chen as the most charming Asian man.


    While the outside world was in a frenzy, Ye Chen, who was the person involved, was in the Chiba residence.


    He did not have the time to pay attention to the outside world¡¯s evaluation of him. As the battle ended, countless organisations sent him invitations to meet them.


    He simply passed all of this to the excited Chiba Yoshiko before closing the door and slowly drinking tea with Luo Yao and the rest.


    ¡°Tsk tsk!¡±


    Luo Yao put down her teacup and sized him up. Her beautiful eyes shed with a strange glint, ¡°You¡¯re quite good at pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. You made me and Little Fengfeng worry about you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for helping me earlier!¡±


    Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    Although Luo Yao and Tang Jianfeng did not mention their backgrounds, Ye Chen knew that they were from Shang Santian. Luo Yao and Tang Jianfeng were considered normal among the people he interacted with from Shang Santian.


    ¡°There¡¯s no use thanking me. If it weren¡¯t for China, I wouldn¡¯t care if you lived or died. Who asked you to hide it from me for so long!¡±


    Luo Yao scoffed and stood up, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for us to leave. You can continue to be your boss in Japan. However, let me give you a piece of advice. Even though humans are powerful, they cannot go against the same country. That¡¯s all I have to say. I hope you know your limits!¡±


    She then walked out of the room.


    Tang Jianfeng followed.


    After taking a few steps out, Luo Yao seemed to have thought of something. She suddenly turned around and said, ¡°I forgot to tell you, my name is not Luo Yao. Luo Yao is just a fake name I use. My name is Luo Shuiyao!¡±


    ¡°Not only that, you¡¯re a girl!¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    Luo Yao was stunned for a moment before a blush appeared on her pretty face, ¡°So all this while, everyone knew I¡¯m a girl.


    @@novelbin@@


    Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯ll remember you!¡±


    She left after saying that.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the two of them aren¡¯t just here for fun!¡±


    Ye Chen took a deep nce at the two of them leaving. He thought to himself and frowned, ¡°But what does this have to do with me? My current mission is to find Night Demon!¡±


    At this point, he stood up and looked to the north. With his hands behind his back, he smiled and said, ¡°A big fish has been released. It¡¯s time to reel in the!¡±

 Chapter 631 - Arriving in Reigao!

    <h4>Chapter 631: Arriving in Reigao!</h4>


    On the next morning, two figures stood on a stone peak at Mount Koya in Wakayama Prefecture in northeast Japan.


    Chiba Yoshiko stood next to Ye Chen respectfully. She introduced slowly while looking at the scenery around her, ¡°Master, this is Mount Koya!¡±


    Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back. He looked into the distance and saw mountains surrounded by lush trees. The terrain looked like a lotus blooming.


    He could not help but praise, ¡°The scenery isn¡¯t too shabby, it¡¯s a ce worth visiting.¡±


    ¡°Master, Mount Koya has a history of 1,200 years. More than ten years ago, it was ssified as the World Cultural Heritage by the United Nations. It¡¯s one of the three sacred mountains of Japan!¡±


    Chiba Yoshiko continued, ¡°To be precise, Mount Koya is one of the two major Buddhism towns in Japan because it¡¯s the main mountain of Japan¡¯s Buddhism branch.¡±


    ¡°A holynd of Buddhism?¡±


    Ye Chen could not help but look at her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Chiba Yoshiko nodded and said, ¡°The Japanese Buddhism is divided into Dongmi and Tangmi. Dongmi was created by the Japanese Kobo Daishi Kukai who asked Emperor Saga to grant Mount Koya.


    The corresponding Tangmi is Mount Hiei in Kyoto. Mount Hiei was created by Master Chuanfa after he returned from Tiantai Sect from the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, Mount Hiei and Mount Koya are known as the two great Buddhism towns of Japan.


    These two important towns have inherited the Buddhist teachings, vanquished demons and devils, as well as saving the world. They are called mana monks!¡±


    She could not help but look at Ye Chen carefully when she said, ¡°Why did master ask me to bring you to Mount Koya? Could it be that master believes in Buddhism too?¡±


    She was really confused. Ye Chen had asked her to bring him around early in the morning. Eventually, he went to Reigao. To her, Ye Chen was the master of killing all living things. It waspletely in conflict with Buddhism¡¯s philosophy of not killing.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for an old friend of mine.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of reminiscence.


    Instead of saying that Demon de Muramasa escaped, it was better to say that he let them go on purpose because only the three gods knew where Night Demon was. If he killed all of them, the clues would be cut off.


    However, Ye Chen was confused!


    The mark he left on the Demon de Muramasa had disappeared, so there were only two oues. The first was that a mighty figure had helped Demon de Muramasa remove the Divine Consciousness mark he had left behind, or Demon de Muramasa was dead.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen would rather believe that it was thetter.


    However, he was sure that the Divine Consciousness mark that he left on Demon de Muramasa¡¯s body had disappeared in Mount Koya.


    Just as he was deep in thought, Chiba Yoshiko became even more curious.


    ¡®Looking for an old friend?


    Could master¡¯s friend have be a monk in Mount Koya?¡¯


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye Chen lifted his feet and walked slowly towards the Kongobuji in the mountain.


    ...


    Half an hourter, the two of them reached the temple on the mountain. Instead of calling it a temple, it was more like a small mountain town where countless temples were gathered. As far as the eye could see, it was filled with temples.


    Ye Chen stood before thergest temple. He lifted his head and looked at the two stone tablets before him. It was written, ¡°The Shingon Buddhism of Mount Koya, the Kongobuji¡¯s main mountain!¡±


    It was written in Chinese characters with strong strokes.


    ¡°This is strange. It has always been visited by countless people from all over the world. Why isn¡¯t there anyone here today?¡±


    Chiba Yoshiko looked around and saw that the temple and the various courtyards were silent, ¡°I didn¡¯t even see a single monk.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, because someone is waiting for us!¡±


    A yful smile shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. He then took a step forward and said calmly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye of China is passing by this temple. I¡¯m here to pay my respect!¡±


    His voice contained a mysterious intent. When he said the word ¡®Chi¡¯, Chiba Yoshiko, who was beside him, heard it very normally. However, when the word ¡®na¡¯ came out, it turned into a thunderous sound that exploded in her ears.


    Every sound that followed was like thunder.


    Pu!


    In the end, even though she used her hands to cover her ears, she could still hear a loud boom. She could not help but spit a mouthful of blood, and her face was filled with shock.


    Boom!


    The fallen leaves and thunder roared as they danced in the air. It was as if a strong gust of wind had swept past them, as if countless locusts were entrenched in the sky.


    When the thunderp fell, a series of footsteps came from the end of the stone steps. Following that, two monks wearing white robe and bamboo hats walked down with monk staff in their hands.


    The leading monk stopped slowly when he was less than five steps away from Ye Chen. He bowed and said, ¡°Greetings to the China No. 1 and East Asia No. 1, Mad Southern Ye. Our temple¡¯s abbot, Wisdom King, has been waiting for you!


    Pleasee with us!¡±


    The two of them nodded and turned around to leave.


    Ye Chen followed them like he was taking a stroll. They went up the stone steps and passed through the long corridor. Eventually, they stopped at the entrance of a slightly solemn hall.


    The two monks said, ¡°Your Excellency Mad Southern Ye, the abbot is inside. You may go in. However, thisdy can¡¯t. She¡¯s against the temple¡¯s rules.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me here!¡±


    Ye Chen nced at Chiba Yoshiko. He pushed open the door to the main hall and stepped out. At the same time, the door closed slowly.


    The hall was about 200 square meters wide, and there was a golden pir in each of the four directions. There were all kinds of birds, beasts, insects, and fish carved on the pirs, and there were all kinds of altars and Buddha statues ced around it.


    In front of the hall stood a Buddha statue that was over nine meters tall. The Buddha statue was solemn like a Buddha that took pity on the world.


    And on the mat beneath the Buddha statue, there was a white-browed old monk dressed in white robe.


    Almost when Ye Chen looked at the old man, the white-browed old monk turned around and said while smiling, ¡°Esteemed guest, you¡¯vee from afar. Please take a seat!¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, a meditation cushion moved without any wind as it dashed straight at Ye Chen.


    After Ye Chen sat down with his legs crossed, another table hovered over. There was a tea set on the table that emitted the fragrance of tea.


    ¡°This is Mount Koya¡¯s unique fragrant tea. Please try it!¡±


    Ye Chen did not reject it. He picked up the cup of tea and drank it after taking a sniff. He said while smiling, ¡°It¡¯s bitter but not astringent. It ddens my heart. This is good tea!¡±


    ¡°My Dharma name is Wisdom King. I¡¯m the abbot of the Kongobuji in Mount Koya!¡±


    The white-browed old monk had a calm expression as he spoke in extremely pure Mandarin, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the most popr person in East Asia toe to Mount Koya!¡±


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile when he saw him reveal his identity, ¡°Haven¡¯t you monks been living in the mountains for a long time? Aren¡¯t you otherworldly? Why would you pay attention to the current affairs of the world?¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡±


    Wisdom King shook his head slightly. His intelligent eyes seemed to be able to see through the entire world, ¡°What we cultivate is the heart. What¡¯s the heart? In this penniless monk¡¯s view, the heart is the world. Since we cultivate the world, why don¡¯t we pay attention to the world? Get close to the world?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re paying attention to the world, you must know what I¡¯ve been doing recently!¡±


    Ye Chen lifted his eyes and looked at him fixedly, ¡°Logically speaking, I¡¯ve killed countless people since I came to Japan. You guys should hate me and resent me. Why did you invite me here and treat me with affection?¡±

 Chapter 633 - Wisdom Kings Identity!

    <h4>Chapter 633: Wisdom King¡¯s Identity!</h4>


    ¡°So what if I am?¡±


    Wisdom King¡¯s expression changed again and again when he heard Ye Chen¡¯s question. Eventually, he grinned coldly and said, ¡°Demon de Muramasa has indeede to me. The three of them couldn¡¯t kill you even with Yagyu Aida¡¯s help. How are they any different from trash?¡±


    At that moment, he said with a spurious smile, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, aren¡¯t you curious why Demon de Muramasa woulde to me right away?¡±


    ¡°Oh, why?¡± Ye Chen asked with interest.


    If it were anyone else, Ye Chen would not have wasted his breath on him. Instead, he would kill him with a punch. However, the guy before him had piqued his interest.


    The four Yin Yang Master ns had transferred Night Demon here. Demon de Muramasa had also escaped here since it was no match for Ye Chen. How could this not be worth thinking about?


    ¡°Because the three of them were the only ones in Japan who knew my real identity!¡±


    A strange smile appeared on his face, ¡°Do you know who the 74th emperor of Japan was?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in knowing!¡± Ye Chen smiled in disdain.


    ¡°It was Emperor Toba!¡±


    Wisdom King was not angry. His expression seemed to be unting and dested, ¡°What the outsiders knew was that the Emperor Toba, also known as Prince, was born in 1103 and died in 1156. Peoplepared him to the Shang Emperor of China!


    The reason being Emperor Toba had an exceptionally beloved concubine. Due to her natural beauty, she was even known as the ¡®virtuousdy who emitted light from her body¡¯. As a result, Emperor Toba specially bestowed her with the name Tamamo-no-Mae.


    Emperor Toba doted on Tamamo-no-Mae so much that he ignored the government. One day, Emperor Toba suddenly fell sick. The ministers started to suspect Tamamo-no-Mae and secretly performed a divination on her. Eventually, Tamamo-no-Mae¡¯s main body: the nine-tailed fox burst into light. She fled the capital and hid in the Eastern Kingdom.¡±


    At this point, a mocking grin appeared on Wisdom King¡¯s face, ¡°After Emperor Toba recovered from his illness, he gave the order to hunt down the nine-tailed fox Tamamo-no-Mae. Kazusa-no-suke and Miura-no-suke followed the order and finally killed Tamamo-no-Mae.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re Emperor Toba and you¡¯ve lived for close to a thousand years!¡± Ye Chen smirked coldly and interrupted him.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°I¡¯m Emperor Toba?¡±


    Wisdom Kingughed out loud as if he had heard something funny, ¡°No, I¡¯m not that fatuous ruler. I¡¯m his enemy!


    What the world doesn¡¯t know is that when Emperor Toba was in power, he secretly set up the state preceptor position in order topete with Emperor Shirakawa. The first state preceptor was Master Dragon Phantom, the only person in Japan who was a double cultivator in martial arts and spells!


    Rumor has it that Master Dragon Phantom had the ability to move mountains and fill seas, call upon the wind and summon the rain, as well as controlling 10,000 ghosts. He had an extremely high position in the Japanese cultivation world back then. That fatuous ruler also trusted Master Dragon Phantom very much. Even before Tamamo-no-Mae, Master Dragon Phantom was the one who guided him into the pce.¡±


    Ye Chen had a rough guess about his identity when he heard that, ¡°That¡¯s why you, Master Dragon Phantom, used Tamamo-no-Mae to take revenge on Emperor Toba.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    The Wisdom King nced at him in surprise, clearly not expecting him to react so quickly. He continued, ¡°I only wanted to destroy that incapable ruler and Tamamo-no-Mae wanted to absorb his yang energy. I never thought that she would fall in love with him over time and even used her vitality to repair his body!


    Naturally, I did not want to see that, so I secretly tampered with the incapable ruler¡¯s body and bribed the fortune-teller to frame Tamamo-no-Mae.¡±


    There was a cold smirk on his face as if he did not mind showing his ugliest side to Ye Chen.


    ¡°After Tamamo-no-Mae died, the incapable ruler finally realized that something was wrong and started to suspect me. He even ordered the descendants of Abe no Seimei to investigate me. In the end, I was injured and escaped. I lost my cultivation base overnight.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you still alive?¡± Ye Chen asked in confusion.


    Wisdom King gave a strange smile and was rather pleased with himself, ¡°The fatuous ruler secretly ordered people to bury the remains of Tamamo-no-Mae. I had already secretly switched the corpse and retrieved Tamamo-no-Mae¡¯s. I dug her heart out, refined her bones into medicine, and swallowed it. Unexpectedly, I became half-human and half-demon.¡±


    At the same time, his face changed constantly. Sometimes, it was a human face, and sometimes, it was a furry fox face. His ck eyes were filled with killing intent.


    ¡°At that time, my mind was damaged and I was in great pain. Itsted for more than 50 years before I finally found a way to break it. I used the Buddhist Dharma to suppress Tamamo-no-Mae¡¯s consciousness remnant in my body.


    Therefore, I changed my name and came to Kongobuji to study Buddhism. Thissted for hundreds of years and I couldn¡¯t leave the temple too far.¡±


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡±


    ¡°I thought you¡¯d never ask!¡±


    Wisdom King chuckled and the ck energy in his eyes intensified, ¡°Because you are no different from a dead person to me. Why should I torture myself by keeping the secrets in my heart for a dead person?¡±


    ¡°Are you that confident?¡± Ye Chen said in disdain.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Wisdom King burst intoughter, ¡°As the saying goes, the older you get, the wiser you be. Mad Southern Ye, do you really think I¡¯ve lived my painful hundreds of years in vain?


    In a few hundred years, not only did Iprehend my own path from Buddhism, I even gathered the power of a hundred families and fused them into my own power.¡±


    A look of disdain appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°People only know that there was Sword Saint Yagyu Aida in Japan, but they don¡¯t know that Sword Saint Yagyu Aida and Shutendoji were nothing in my eyes. They were ants to me!¡±


    As he said that, he could not help but look at Ye Chen, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, no matter how powerful you so-called ancient martial artists are, you¡¯re still mortals. You can live for 200 years at most. I¡¯m a half-demon, how are you going to fight me?¡±


    ¡°Half-demon body? You¡¯re just a person with a human face and a beast heart. How do you even consider yourself having a half-demon body?¡±


    Ye Chen chuckled as if he was disdainful, ¡°You being a half-demon who inherited the nine-tailed fox aside, so what if you¡¯re the real nine-tailed fox? It¡¯s as easy as cutting vegetables for me to kill you!¡±


    ¡°Shameless boasting!¡±


    Wisdom King snorted coldly. His face was covered in frost as the aura on his body burst forth andpletely enveloped the entire hall.


    ¡°I forgot to tell you, during the reign of Emperor Toba, I, Master Dragon Phantom, was the first kungfu master to break through the shackles of the physical body. At that time, I could defeat the so-called Japanese god with just my physical strength!


    Now, you shall witness my power!¡±


    His hands suddenly expanded, turning into two extremely thick arms covered in white fur. The white ws on his hands were very sharp, and they tore through the air as soon as they appeared.


    Boom!


    Wisdom King roared angrily. He raised his ws to grab Ye Chen. They were as sharp as the ws of a ferocious beast.


    Even Titan, who was known to have the strongest physical body in the world, had to retreat in the presence of such a powerful w!

 Chapter 635 - Lord Night Demon, Please Show Yourself and Help Me!

    <h4>Chapter 635: Lord Night Demon, Please Show Yourself and Help Me!</h4>


    Wisdom King stomped his foot, ¡°I¡¯ll borrow the Thousand Buddha Light!¡±


    Following his shout, rays of light burst forth from the hundreds of temples on Mount Koya.


    At the same time, a series of orderly and powerful chants rang out, as if there were up to 1,000 people chanting. There was the sound of wooden bells being hit and bell chimes.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Chiba Yoshiko, who was inside Kongobuji, suddenly had a change in expression. Her scalp turned numb as she looked at the 1,000 monks that suddenly appeared in front of her.


    @@novelbin@@


    All the monks sat on the ground and chanted with their eyes closed.


    Under these sounds, the multicolored light on top of the over a hundred temples became increasingly vast. In an instant, more than a hundred rays of purple light rose into the clouds.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of purple pirs of light descended from the clouds following a loud bang. The pirs of light sealed the area within a kilometer around Ye Chen. From afar, it looked like a prison built by hundreds of purple pirs.


    Several dozen kilometers away, the Japanese looked at Mount Koya.


    They saw purple clouds swirling above Mount Koya, and in the clouds, there was a huge golden Buddha. The Buddha looked down on the entire Mount Koya like an angry Vajra.


    ¡°Miracle, a miracle!¡±


    ¡°It must be Buddha showing himself!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    In an instant, countless people knelt towards the distant Mount Koya, their faces filled with excitement and devotion. They had lived in Japan for so long, and they had never seen such a magical scene.


    Almost at the same time in Enryakuji of Mountain Hiei located in the northeast of Kyoto, one of the two major towns of Japanese Buddhism other than Reigao, an old monk seemed to have entered a meditative state as he looked towards the direction of the tall ins.


    He muttered, ¡°Thousand Buddha Light Formation, that¡¯s the Thousand Buddha Light Formation. The rumors are actually true!¡±


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s the Thousand Buddha Light Formation?¡± A young novice monk asked politely.


    The old monk sighed and said, ¡°Rumor has it that Kongobuji was created by Kobo Daishi Kukai and approved by Emperor Saga. At the beginning of the temple, Master Kukai absorbed the essence of Chinese formations and used the terrain of Reigao¡¯s eight-leaf lotus flower to create the formation.


    Once the formation is activated, the caster will be able to mobilize a portion of the power of the mountains and rivers. However, he will need to light up the Thousand Buddha Light at the same time to activate the formation!


    Based on what I know, if one wants to activate the Thousand Buddha Light, 1,000 monks will need to hold the heart of nirvana at the same time. In other words, once the formation is activated, these 1,000 monks will die.¡±


    At this point, his turbid gaze shot straight into the sky, ¡°Therefore, this formation has not been used for more than 1,000 years. Now that the Thousand Buddha Light Formation has been activated, it means that Kongobuji has encountered a great enemy.


    Who could it be?¡±


    His expression suddenly changed, ¡°Could it be the East Asia No.1, Mad Southern Ye?!¡±


    ...


    On Mount Koya, Wisdom King¡¯s entire body was enshrouded in a Buddha light at the moment. He looked like a real Buddha on earth, ¡°Hahaha, Mad Southern Ye, you didn¡¯t expect Mount Koya to have such tricks, did you?¡±


    ¡°Formation?¡±


    Ye Chen lifted his eyes to look at the purple light pirs around him. He charged while moving, but he seemed to have hit an invisible wall and was bounced back.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, it¡¯s futile. Just give up!¡±


    Wisdom King¡¯s face was filled with ridicule, ¡°This formation was created by Master Kukai. Master Kukai was also an Origin Energy cultivator. It¡¯s simply wishful thinking for you to break his formation!¡±


    Origin Energy cultivators were spell masters who cultivated spells and abilities. Once they reached Origin Energy, they would be able toprehend a trace of the profound meaning of heaven and earth, transforming something rotten into something magical. It was also the level that many Spell Masters pursued throughout their lives.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, this is what I¡¯ve prepared for you. Die!


    ck Tortoise, Green Dragon, White Tiger, and Red Phoenix. Feng Shui Four Symbols of Mount Koya, heed mymand!¡±


    Boom!


    The Mount Koya under Ye Chen¡¯s feet suddenly shook as if there was an earthquake. Even so, the light pirs that surrounded him did not move at all.


    Roar!


    With four extremely sharp sounds, a beam of light shot into the sky from all four directions.


    A 30 meters long green dragon leaped out from the east!


    A ferocious tiger appeared from the west!


    Arge scarlet bird flew from the south!


    A giant tortoise shell appeared in the north!


    It was none other than the ck Tortoise, Green Dragon, White Tiger, and Red Phoenix. They were not real entities, but the manifestation of the spiritual energy of Mount Koya.


    Even so, when the four feng shui symbols appeared, the visual impact was extraordinary.


    Wisdom King shouted, ¡°Kill him!¡±


    The Feng Shui Four Symbols charged at Ye Chen at the same time. Strangely, they did not feel sluggish at all when they passed through the formation that sealed Ye Chen.


    Boom!


    The four giant beasts created a hugemotion, almost causing the sky to change color.


    ¡°When I was at my peak, I ate dragon¡¯s liver and phoenix¡¯s galldder. The Red Phoenix¡¯s ancestor was my divine beast, and the ck Tortoise¡¯s ancestor respected me. Now, they¡¯re merely four spirit bodies. What can they do to me?¡±


    Not only was Ye Chen fearless facing such a scene, he even said with a disdainful smile, ¡°I¡¯ll break your so-called Buddha Light formation with my saber today!¡±


    sh!


    Ye Chen waved the Master Destruction Saber in his hand. A saber qi that was over 30 meters long pierced through the sky. It tore the sky and the ground. The sharp saber qi shed at the Green Dragon.


    Boom!


    The Green Dragon of the four symbols copsed on the spot.


    Seeing this, Wisdom King was stunned, ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    ¡°Second sh!


    Third sh!


    Fourth sh!¡±


    Ye Chen did not hesitate. He shed consecutively without stopping. Under Wisdom King¡¯s horrified gaze, the remaining White Tiger, Red Phoenix, and ck Tortoise were killed with one sh!


    At that moment, his saber qi covered a radius of 3,000 meters, as if he was possessed by a saber demon that had ughtered countless lives, ¡°This is the reward that I¡¯ve given you. Are you satisfied?¡±


    Pu!


    Wisdom King spat a mouthful of blood and roared, ¡°So what if you¡¯ve broken the four symbols? You¡¯re still trapped in the formation. I can get reinforcements to suppress you!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Ye Chen smiled in disdain. A saber qi that was over 30 meters long erupted from the saber in his hand again. The saber qi shed the formation barrier around him!


    Boom!


    With a thunderous boom, the ground shook as if there was an earthquake, and the barrier began to fade.


    At the same time, among the 1,000 monks who gathered outside the temple, 100 of them spat blood on the spot and died on the ground. The rest of them had a drastic change in expression and closed their eyes to chant the scriptures again.


    Meanwhile, Wisdom King was spitting blood continuously.


    It could be said that the person who suffered the most was him. He was the core of the formation. When the formation was damaged, his mind would be affected as well.


    sh!


    Another sh!


    The formation barrier weakened again, and another hundred monks fell to the ground and died!


    sh!


    ¡°Kill them all!¡±


    Ye Chen shed out more than ten times in one breath.


    In the end, almost all of the monks in Mount Koya were dead or injured. All the Buddha statues in the temple shattered, and the formation barrier that trapped him had also disappeared!


    When he looked again, Wisdom King was covered in blood. He knelt on one knee as he panted heavily. The wrinkles on his face increased at a visible rate.


    Ye Chen approached him while holding his saber, ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve got after living for hundreds of years? If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ve lived for nothing for hundreds of years!¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, don¡¯t celebrate too soon!¡±


    Wisdom King gritted his teeth and suddenly knelt on the ground. He roared at a temple at the foot of the mountain, ¡°Lord Night Demon, please show yourself and help me!¡±

 Chapter 637 - Ye, Youre Shameless!

    <h4>Chapter 637: Ye, You¡¯re Shameless!</h4>


    On Mount Koya, Wisdom King widened his eyes and looked at Ye Chen and the Night Demon Battle Armor that had turned into an old man in a daoist robe in shock.


    At that moment, he was extremely terrified!


    The peerless divine tool that he had obtained after much difficulty was like a god to him. He had pinned all his hopes on it. He initially thought that it would be easy to kill Ye Chen with this peerless divine tool.


    However, the Night Demon Battle Armor knelt before Ye Chen!


    Furthermore, it called him master and the Heavenly Emperor!


    Master, Heavenly Emperor!


    His lips trembled as he eximed, ¡°Y-You¡¯re not from earth?!¡±


    He felt that his spection was too ridiculous and too shocking!


    However, the truth was right before his eyes. He had no choice but to believe it!


    Ye Chen lifted his head and looked at him with a forced smile, ¡°Congrattions on guessing correctly. However, there¡¯s no prize for you!¡±


    ¡°I understand now, I finally understand. You knew from the start that the divine tool was in my hands. You said earlier that as long as I didn¡¯t use the divine tool to kill you, you would immediately turn around and leave!¡±


    Wisdom King stomped his feet in anger, ¡°You were lying to me! You were lying to me! You actually wanted me to use my divine tool on you!¡±


    He almost vomited blood, ¡°You bastard. Ye, y-you¡¯re shameless!¡±


    To think that he was so proud of himself in front of Ye Chen earlier, saying that he had a divine tool and wanted to kill Ye Chen to be the most powerful person in the world.


    He had been treated as a fool from the start!


    ¡°You¡¯re not that dumb.¡±


    Ye Chen admitted to it openly. A mocking smirk appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°Now do you understand why I agreed to your request to fight me in a different ce? It¡¯s because you would only summon Night Demon when you¡¯re vomiting blood and in despair!¡±


    ¡°Ahh!


    I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Wisdom King cried out in anger. He urged the power in his body to charge at Ye Chen madly, ¡°Die together! Let¡¯s die together!¡±


    He knew very well that since he knew Ye Chen¡¯s secret, Ye Chen would definitely not let him live. Therefore, he had given up on begging for mercy.


    He wanted to drag Ye Chen down with him!


    Boom!


    Before he could approach Ye Chen, the Night Demon Battle Armor in the air attacked.


    With a violent shake of his body, a dazzling golden beam of light erupted from his body, killing the Wisdom King who had gone into madness on the spot.


    ¡°How dare you hurt my master?! You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    At that moment, Night Demon¡¯s face was cold. Even so, his body had be slightly illusionary with the attack.


    ¡°Old thing, you¡¯ve also be weaker!¡±


    Ye Chen seemed to be in a trance as he said in guilt, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder. In the battle back then, you were shattered to protect me. Now, only your spirit body is left.¡±


    Night Demon grinned, ¡°Master, that darn baldy Wisdom King had always wanted to purify me forcefully. The little bit of spiritual power that I recovered with great difficulty has been used to contend with him. That¡¯s why my recovery is slow!¡±


    After all, ever since he had been shattered, his spirit body had been damaged and he was no longer the grade-9 immortal weapon, the Night Demon Battle Armor. Naturally, his strength had decreased as well.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find a way to heal you in the future!¡±


    Ye Chen chuckled softly.


    ¡°Oh yeah, master!¡±


    Night Demon seemed to have thought of something and resumed his old and frivolous appearance. He rubbed his palms and looked at him with a despicable smile, ¡°Well, this bald donkey, Wisdom King, has an incense burner magic tool. A soul is sealed in the magic tool. Can you help me release it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that¡¯s the reason why you agreed to help him.¡±


    Ye Chen nced at him with a forced smile. However, he still nodded and agreed. Subsequently, he followed Night Demon¡¯s lead and walked into a temple.


    Finally, he found the incense burner that Night Demon had mentioned under the Buddha statue.


    The incense burner was small, it was only the size of a palm. Its appearance was ordinary, and there was nothing special about it. Instead, it was covered in rust.


    However, Night Demon became excited upon seeing it, ¡°Master, that¡¯s it! The little beauty is inside!¡±


    ¡°Little beauty?¡±


    Ye Chen secretly frowned and removed the seal on the incense burner by force. As soon as the seal was removed, a green glow rushed out of the incense burner and shot out of the temple quickly.


    ¡°Where do you think you are going?!¡±


    Ye Chen scoffed. He grabbed the green glow with his hand and pulled it back. The green glow fell to the ground heavily. An extremely soft voice was heard soon after, ¡°You¡¯re so mean, you¡¯re hurting me.¡±


    When he looked again, he saw ady wearing a transparent green chiffon dress kneeling on the ground. Her facial features were exquisite beyondpare, and the air was also emitting waves of fragrance.


    Thedy looked at Ye Chen as if she was sad and ming him. However, there was more charm in her eyes. Any regr man would not be able to help but hug andfort her after seeing that.


    ¡°How dare you cast an Enchantment Spell on me? You¡¯re too much!¡±


    A red bolt of lightning shot out from the depths of Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. The red bolt of lightning struck her, causing her to scream continuously.


    When Night Demon saw this, he was both anxious and speechless, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect master to still be the same. You don¡¯t know how to treat a woman at all.¡±


    ¡°Brother Night Demon, save me!¡±


    Thedy screamed and looked at Night Demon charmingly, ¡°Brother Night Demon, you promised to protect me for the rest of my life. You said I was your sweetheart.


    @@novelbin@@


    Men are all the same!¡±


    Tears poured down her face, she looked very pitiful.


    Night Demon started to panic, ¡°Master!¡±


    Ye Chen then retracted his hand. However, a cold gleam shed through thedy¡¯s eyes at that moment. She pointed at Ye Chen¡¯s spirit sea.


    Pa!


    A p immediately sent her flying far away.


    It was Night Demon who pped.


    Thedy covered her face and stared nkly at Night Demon, clearly not expecting him to suddenly pped her, ¡°Brother Night Demon, you hit me...¡±


    ¡°So what if I hit you?¡±


    Night Demon harrumphed coldly with a sinister look in his eyes, ¡°B*tch, if you dare touch my master again, not only will I hit you, but I¡¯ll also kill you and shatter your soul!¡±


    Thedy¡¯s face turned pale immediately.


    ¡°Your Enchantment Spell is pretty good. What¡¯s your name?¡± Ye Chen looked at her expressionlessly.


    This time, thedy was finally honest, ¡°My name is Green Princess, and I¡¯m a Pet Charm kept by Lord Soul Eater 200 years ago. In order to help Wisdom King subdue Brother Night Demon, Lord Soul Eater sent me to seduce him.¡±


    ¡°So, this is your so-called little beauty,¡± Ye Chen looked at Night Demon with a smirk.


    Unexpectedly, Night Demon rubbed his palms together and forced a smile, ¡°Err, master, I knew they were up to no good. But so what? They came to me on their own ord. It would be a waste if I didn¡¯t want them. Even if an old monster like me was seduced, I wouldn¡¯t lose anything, right?¡±


    Ye Chen was speechless.


    ...


    Half an hourter, the Night Demon Battle Armor looked at Ye Chen with a slightly sad expression, ¡°Master, are you saying other than me, you¡¯ve only found Wushuang among our group of old friends?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I found Wushuang first. However, he was taken away by someone from Shang Santian for crushing his sword for me,¡± Ye Chen said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Wushuang, that pretty boy, won¡¯t die. Don¡¯t worry, master. Perhaps this pretty boy is currently being fought over by countless beauties somewhere in Shang Santian.¡±


    Night Demon shook his head with absolute certainty. He stroked his goatee and said, ¡°That pretty boy is like a block of wood. Why is he so popr with women? Maomao and Doudou liked him very much back then.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s more handsome!¡± Ye Chen said in all seriousness.


    Night Demon¡¯s hand that was stroking his goatee trembled violently.


    Ye Chen stood up and looked into the sky as he mumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find Wushuang, Little Dagger, Maomao, Doudou, and the rest of my old friends. However, Maomao and Doudou were ced in the Heaven and Earth Gourd, Snore at that time. I wonder where Snore went. The rebels will definitely find him...¡±


    When he was at his peak, he suppressed the myriad realms with the Imperial Heavenly Emperor Sword, the Immortal ying Flying Dagger, the Nine Dragon Seal, and the Emperor Brush ...


    Among them, the Nine Dragon Seal was made of two Qilins, one ck and one white. The ck and white Qilins were twins. Ye Chen gave the sisters a name out of bad taste. They were called Maomao and Doudou, or Mao Dou in short. He gave them the name to reminisce his homnd on earth.


    Meanwhile, Snore was the dimensional immortal weapon, the Heaven and Earth Gourd. Ye Chen called it Snore because he liked to sleep and snore frequently.


    Among the immortal weapons, Wushuang was the most handsome, but he had a cold temperament. Prison Warden was old-fashioned and followed the rules, while Immortal ying Flying Dagger was more active. Meanwhile, the Nine Dragon Seal Maomao and Doudou were simple and shy.


    Night Demon was a bumpkin. He often made dirty jokes, he would bully Maomao and Doudou until they teared up. In modern times, he was a person who ate, drank, gambled, smoked and did drugs. He was a little simr to the Patriarch of Hell.


    Just as he was thinking, his phone rang. It was Ye Wen. He heard Ye Wen crying the moment he picked up the call.


    ¡°Brother, s-sister-inw is missing...¡±

 Chapter 638 - Mad Southern Ye, Where Do You Think You Are Going?!

    <h4>Chapter 638: Mad Southern Ye, Where Do You Think You Are Going?!</h4>


    ¡°Brother, s-sister-inw is missing...¡± Ye Wen said.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed and he asked immediately, ¡°Yuhan is missing? Don¡¯t worry. Take your time to tell me what happened!¡±


    Ye Wen sobbed, she told him what had happened intermittently, ¡°Well, sister-inw and I went out to pray yesterday morning...¡±


    It turned out it was Sunday yesterday. Su Yuhan took Ye Wen to the temple nearby to pray since she had nothing to do at thepany. In the end, Su Yuhan suggested going to Yaoshan thousands of kilometers away because she heard that there was a temple called Puhang Temple that was quite efficacious.


    When the two of them arrived at Puhang Temple on Yaoshan, they received a very grand reception. As it was alreadyte, it was not convenient for them to travel. They spent the night at a homestay near the temple.


    Ye Wen did not expect herself to sleep so soundly and realized that it was afternoon when she woke up the next day. Most importantly, she realized Su Yuhan was no longer around. She could not reach her phone either.


    She searched everywhere but still could not contact Su Yuhan. She called Ye Chen first realizing how serious the matter was.


    Ye Chen hung up immediately after hearing that. He then called Su Yuhan using his phone. He called more than ten times consecutively, but all of them indicated that the user he was calling had turned off her phone.


    On the other hand, her parents, Lin Tai, Yang Tian, and the rest called her one after another. They were all talking about Su Yuhan¡¯s disappearance.


    After he finally calmed her down, Ye Wen called him again and cried, ¡°Brother, i-it¡¯s my fault. I d-didn¡¯t take good care of sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m staying in a homestay in Yaoshan.¡±


    ¡°Give me the rough location on WeChat and stay there. I¡¯ll be back soon, wait for me!¡±


    Ye Chen hung up the phone after saying that.


    He went to look for Chen Liu and the rest, ¡°Everyone, something has happened at home. I have to return now. This will be the end of my trip in Japan. The journey is long, everyone take care!¡±


    Ye Chen wanted to leave after saying that.


    Chen Liu and the rest were shocked at first before they said, ¡°Mr. Ye, don¡¯t head out now. The Japanese are looking for you maniacally.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the airport and customs are on lockdown. You can¡¯t take the ferry or the ne,¡± Lu Changkong nodded.


    Boom!


    Before Lu Changkong could finish, a terrifying aura exploded from Ye Chen¡¯s body. Everyone in the hall could not help but bend under the aura.


    @@novelbin@@


    They were shocked!


    ¡°I can leave whenever I want. How can the Japanese stop me?¡±


    As a voice filled with intense killing intent was heard, everyone lifted their heads to look and realized that Ye Chen had already disappeared.


    ...


    As soon as Ye Chen walked out of the hotel, he was greeted by a police car. Three men in uniform went straight to the hotel behind Ye Chen after getting out of the car. They seemed to want to search the hotel.


    When one of them brushed past Ye Chen, he suddenly stopped and looked at him.


    The other two stopped, ¡°Ishida-kun, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Why does he look so familiar?!¡±


    Ishida-kun looked at Ye Chen in deep thought. Subsequently, he seemed to have thought of something and shouted immediately, ¡°Brat, stop right there!¡±


    Ye Chen stopped when he heard that. He turned around and looked at the three of them coldly. Strands of coldness were gradually emitted from his body.


    At the same time, their hearts skipped a beat when they met Ye Chen¡¯s gaze. It was as if they had fallen into an ice cave. They felt cold from the inside out, and they could vaguely sense an aura that could destroy everything.


    The strangest thing was that the ground under their feet started to freeze.


    Ishida-kun shuddered subconsciously as his expression changed, ¡°It¡¯s him, Mad Southern Ye, the wanted criminal of Japan!


    Quick, contact the captain!¡±


    Subsequently, he subconsciously took out his walkie-talkie.


    The other two people clench their teeth and charge at Ye Chen at the same time. Clearly, even they recognized Ye Chen and wanted to capture him.


    ¡°You guys are courting death!¡±


    The killing intent in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes grew more and more powerful. He summoned wind des with a hand seal and shed at the three of them coldly.


    Thud...


    Their actions and expressions froze for a moment. At the next moment, three heads rolled to the ground.


    ¡°Murder!¡±


    ¡°Murder!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    This sudden scene frightened the passersby, causing them to scream and shrieked.


    Ye Chen did not even look at the three corpses on the ground and continued walking toward the customs. At that moment, a saber gleam suddenly shed at him from the crowd nearby.


    ng!


    Ye Chen did not dodge the sh at all. He allowed the sh tond directly on his body. He looked at the person who attacked from the crowd coldly.


    It was a middle-aged man in a ck training suit.


    Shock was written all over his opponent¡¯s face. He initially wanted to sneak an attack on Ye Chen while hiding in the crowd. However, he did not expect his attack to not cause any damage to Ye Chen at all.


    He could not help but gasp when he realized that Ye Chen was looking at him.


    There was dead silence in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. There was an unimaginable killing intent in them. It made him feel as if he was being watched by a ferocious beast. He turned around and ran without saying a word out of fear.


    At the next moment, a streak of light shed over, directly passing through his chest. His body immediately split into two, and blood mixed with his corpse fell to the ground.


    Ye Chen did not stop walking the entire time.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, where do you think you are going?!¡±


    Another three old figures descended from the sky. Each of them held a sword in their hands. As they appeared, the entire street was filled with killing intent.


    They were three Sword Dao masters!


    The leading old man looked at Ye Chen sinisterly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re finally not hiding anymore? I¡¯m guessing you went to treat your injuries when you were hiding?¡±


    ¡°You killed the Japanese Sword Saint. Today is our chance to avenge Master Yagyu. Die!¡± Another old man shed at Ye Chen without saying anything.


    The sword strike was like a heavenly thunderp that shattered the surrounding air, emitting a whistling sound that made one¡¯s heart palpitate.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    When the sword was about tond on Ye Chen, he reached out and grabbed the sword.


    Bang!


    In the next moment, the longsword shattered, turning into countless pieces that pierced through the man¡¯s body. The man screamed, instantly turning into a bloody man and dead on the ground.


    The other two people¡¯s expressions changed. Clearly, they did not expect Ye Chen to have suchbat power. They then chose to attack at the same time.


    Before the two of them got close to Ye Chen, their bodies turned into ice and froze in midair. Subsequently, they smashed onto the ground heavily and turned into countless ice shards.

 Chapter 641 - I Want Blood To Dye the Sky Above Yaoshan Red!

    <h4>Chapter 641: I Want Blood To Dye the Sky Above Yaoshan Red!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ye Chen used the Soul Searching Tactic on the old monk.


    He found out that it was all a trap. The Ghost Witch Cult coveted Su Yuhan but did not dare to do anything due to his overbearing ability.


    Therefore, they sent a Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s guardian to approach Su Yuhan secretly. He disguised himself as a sage and convinced Su Yuhan to believe in karma.


    The Ghost Witch Cult had lured Su Yuhan to Puhang Temple while Ye Chen was stuck in Japan. They captured her. Moreover, they had deployed twelve elders who were masters for the mission.


    As for this Puhang Temple, it was merely a branch of the Ghost Witch Cult. It was used to trick people, as well as a disguise.


    ¡°Well done, Ghost Witch Cult. If anything happened to my woman at all, don¡¯t me me for destroying your Ghost Witch Cult. I¡¯ll tten the entire Yaoshan and leave no one alive!¡±


    Killing intent exploded in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes after he flicked a fireball to burn the old monk¡¯s corpse!


    @@novelbin@@


    He subsequently stepped out.


    Yinshi hurriedly rushed forward and said, ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t find anything!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I know where Yuhan is!¡±


    Ye Chen nced at the dozens of monks in the temple coldly and said calmly, ¡°Kill them. Kill everyone who has ck energy on their be! Destroy this filthy ce!¡±


    With that, he left.


    Ye Wen gritted her teeth and followed him hurriedly.


    Yinshi smirked viciously. With a wave of his sleeve, all the guests who were praying fainted. He charged towards the monks around, and soon, miserable cries rang out.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the entire temple was engulfed in mes.


    ...


    Yaoshan was somewhat simr to Miaojiang. It was a high and cold area with deep mountains and forests as far as the eye could see. The forest was filled with poisonous snakes and ferocious beasts. Even the most experienced hunters at the foot of the mountain did not dare to venture too deep.


    Other than poisonous bugs and ferocious beasts, the weather in the mountains was extremely strange. The sun was shining brightly in the morning, and the sky was covered in fog in the afternoon.


    It was even said that there were demons and ghosts. There was once a hunter who mustered his courage to venture deep into Yaoshan. When he came out, he had already gone insane. He kept saying that there were ghosts and demons.


    The headquarters of the Ghost Witch Cult was located in the center of Yaoshan.


    An hourter, Ye Chen and the other two arrived at the innermost area of Yaoshan. The three of them stood by a cliff.


    Yinshi looked down at the vige and asked, ¡°Master, is this the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s headquarters?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Ye Chen nodded lightly and looked over.


    Rather than calling it the headquarters of a cult, it was more like a vige that was located close to a mountain. In a sunken valley, a densely packed vige stood. A long stone wall was built around the vige to prevent wild beasts from descending the mountain.


    If one took a closer look, they would realize that there was a small mountain standing in the middle of these strongholds. The small mountain looked like a natural stone castle, and it was covered with winding paths. From time to time, ck smoke woulde out from the stone castle, stirring up the wind and clouds in the sky.


    ¡°Yinshi, kill! I want blood to dye the sky above Yaoshan red!¡±


    Killing intent shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes as he looked down at the vige.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    After Yinshi received his order, he stomped his foot and charged towards the vige at the foot of the mountain like an arrow released from its bow.


    He had been suppressing his rage for a long time!


    Now that Ye Chen had spoken, how could he hold back?


    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±


    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±


    ¡°Who dares to barge into the Ghost Witch Cult?!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    When the guards at the foot of the mountain discovered him, they hurriedly cried out in rm. In just a few breaths of time, tens of arrows shot at Yinshi in the air.


    Ye Wen took a step back instinctively out of fear.


    ¡°Mountain Shaking Tactic!¡±


    Yinshi, who was still in the air, did not panic. With a loud shout, he formed a hand seal with both hands, and two rays of earthen yellow light blossomed in his palms.


    Boom!


    The rocky slope around the entire vige shook violently, causing countless boulders to roll down from the mountain towards the vige as if the earth was shaking.


    Miserable screams filled the air as countless people were crushed to death by the boulders.


    Ye Wen was shocked. She pointed at Yinshi, who hadnded in the vige like a grim reaper, and stammered, ¡°Brother, h-he...¡±


    Initially, she had thought that Yinshi was just an ordinary old man. She had never thought that this ordinary old man would be able to unleash such terrifying power.


    Ye Chen nodded secretly, ¡®Yinshi managed toprehend the Mountain Shaking Tactic from my Imperial Earth Tactic. He managed to do that purely onprehension. No wonder he¡¯s the most powerful person in Thand!¡¯


    At the same time, twelve figures with powerful aura currently sat within a limestone temple in the stone castle. All of these old men wore ck robes, and they were all over the age of 60. Their faces were malicious, and their aura was majestic.


    The twelve people whispered to each other from time to time, as if they were talking about something.


    At that moment, one of the old men¡¯s expressions changed, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Everyone, I just sensed that Bu Nu¡¯s soul tablet has been shattered!¡±


    The others were shocked by what he said.


    A soul tablet was closely rted to a person¡¯s life.


    Once the soul tablet was destroyed, it would mean that the person was dead!


    A blind old man sitting below said in shock, ¡°Isn¡¯t Bu Nu in Puhang Temple? His strength is on par with us, how can anyone kill him?¡±


    ¡°Could it be Mad Southern Ye?!¡±


    The other old man seemed to recall something and said hurriedly, ¡°We caught his woman, he must have rushed back from Japan!¡±


    Following his words, the hall fell into dead silence!


    The blind old man from before said in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone, calm down. So what if he¡¯s Mad Southern Ye? Let¡¯s not talk about whether he knows where the temple is. Even if he knows andes after us, why should we fear him?¡±


    ¡°First Elder is right!¡±


    An old man nodded repeatedly and sneered, ¡°The secultct master and Guardian Heibai have already brought Mad Southern Ye¡¯s woman to the ancestral court to offer sacrifice to Master Sorcerer God. Once the sacrifice is done, even Shang Santian will be wary of us, let alone a mere Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    ¡°If Mad Southern Ye dares toe, this will be his burial ground!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Just as the few of them were making confidentments, they suddenly felt the entire temple shake violently. Their expressions changed by instinct, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    At the next moment, countless screams came from outside.


    A disciple of the Ghost Witch Cult stumbled into the temple, covered in blood. He fell to the ground and said, ¡°Elders, b-bad news. Someone ising!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The twelve elders of the Ghost Witch Cult were shocked. Someone¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°Could it be Mad Southern Ye? Is he really here?!¡±


    ¡°It must be that brat!¡±


    First Elder scoffed and looked at everyone with a stern expression, ¡°Everyone, Mad Southern Ye dares to attack the Ghost Witch Cult. He¡¯s treating the cult like nothing. We¡¯ll kill him together today!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    The other person grinned sinisterly, ¡°As long as we kill Mad Southern Ye, Master Sorcerer God will reward us handsomelyter!¡±

 Chapter 643 - Where Are the Demon Blood Guards?

    <h4>Chapter 643: Where Are the Demon Blood Guards?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°It¡¯s just a mere curse spell. It¡¯s nothing. What can it do to me?¡±


    As soon as Ye Chen said that, the First Elder was shocked! Disbelief shed across his face, ¡°Impossible. How can you break my curse spell?


    No, I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    At the next moment, he forcefully stopped the bone staff in his hand and shouted, ¡°Abracadabra!


    I curse you to die of bleeding from your seven orifices!¡±


    He suddenly pointed the bone staff at Ye Chen. Another strange green gleam shot out from the staff and charged at Ye Chen!


    ¡°Break this useless trick!¡±


    Ye Chen shouted suddenly. A roar that sounded like a dragon¡¯s roar came from his mouth. It was the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Eight Tone.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the bone staff in the First Elder¡¯s hand exploded into countless pieces.


    He spat a mouthful of blood, his face pale, evidently suffering from a bacsh.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s kill him together!¡±


    The First Elder suppressed the shock in him and roared repeatedly.


    He did not expect Ye Chen to be fearless of his curse spell!


    @@novelbin@@


    Boom!


    Twelve figures stepped out and leaped into the air. Their powerful auras swept across the sky above the Ghost Witch Sect¡¯s headquarters. The intense pressure forced all the disciples to kneel on the ground and look at them with respect.


    Those were the twelve Ghost Witch Sect¡¯s guardian elders!


    Every one of them was a top-notch Martial Dao master!


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The First Elder roared and charged at Ye Chen first. Yin energy surged into the sky from his withered palm. It seemed like countless evil spirits roaring in his palm.


    Three of the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s elders hurried after him.


    Meanwhile, the other seven people chose to attack Ye Chen from behind at the same time. Clearly, they wanted the First Elder and the other two to hold Ye Chen from the front while they attacked from behind.


    ¡°You worthless things!¡±


    Ye Chen scoffed coldly as mockery appeared at the corner of his lips. He did not care about the eight people who attacked him from behind. Instead, he shed at the First Elder and the other two with his sword.


    Sizzle!


    The sword gleam tore through the air like lightning.


    ¡°Oh, no!¡±


    At that moment, the First Elder had goosebumps all over his body. His expression changed, and he instinctively moved to avoid the sword.


    Boom!


    The swordnded on an elder from the cult behind him. The elder was sliced in half before he could even scream.


    ¡°Old Five!¡± The First Elder¡¯s eyes were bloodshot!


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    Shock was written all over the faces of the rest who snapped back to their senses. They did not expect that two of their men would die under Ye Chen¡¯s sword right after the fight started.


    Before they could react, Ye Chen had already charged over with his sword!


    ¡°You guys deserve to die for touching my woman!¡±


    Ye Chen stood on the cult¡¯s Eighth Elder with his sword. The Eighth Elder was crushed by the sword gleam before he could even scream.


    ¡°How dare you kill Old Eight? I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    The Seventh Elder¡¯s eyes were red. He charged at Ye Chen with the intention to buy time for the rest even if it meant death for him.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Ye Chen did not say anything and shed with his sword!


    The Seventh Elder was dead!


    ¡°None of you will survive today!¡±


    The killing intent inside of him intensified, and the sword aura covered a radius of 1,000 meters!


    The Fourth Elder of the Ghost Witch Cult was dead!


    The Sixth Elder was dead!


    The Tenth Elder was dead!


    Yinshi, Ye Wen, and the rest of the people from the cult stared nkly at the figure that seemed to have been possessed by an ancient sword god.


    It was one against twelve, but with every step he took, an elder of the Ghost Witch Cult would die under his sword.


    Within just a few breaths of time, there were only three people left. They were the First Elder, the Third Elder, and the Twelfth Elder!


    At this moment, the entire Ghost Witch Cult was drowned in blood!


    The disciples of the cult were terrified. It was as if the apocalypse had arrived!


    Ye Chen was too powerful!


    Meanwhile, Ye Wen seemed to be in a daze!


    She looked at Ye Chen in a daze as waves surged in her heart. She could not believe that the person who was like a god of death before her was her cousin!


    ¡®Is this who my cousin really is?¡¯


    Bang!


    When Ye Chen cut off the First Elder¡¯s arm with his sword, he retreated a few steps while screaming. He looked at Ye Chen with resentment, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you forced me to do this!¡±


    At the next moment, he removed a jade talisman from his chest!


    The jade talisman released an extremely dense ck energy. The ck energy shot into the sky like a ck pir of light and enveloped the entire sky above the Ghost Witch Sect.


    The endless ck energy covered the sky like a massive curtain. The cult¡¯s headquarters was plunged into darkness.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±


    The sudden darkening of the sky shocked Ye Wen. She raised her head instinctively, her face turned pale!


    There was an endless amount of ck energy above the pitch-ck sky!


    The ck energy turned into vicious faces that flew above everyone¡¯s heads like leeches.


    The entire Ghost Witch Cult seemed to have turned into a living hell instantly. Ghostly wails filled their ears. Even the cult¡¯s disciples were shocked by what they saw.


    ¡°Is this the 10,000 Ghost Vanquishing Formation?¡± The Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s Twelfth Elder suddenly realized something.


    Even the Third Elder was shocked hearing what he said!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The First Elderughed maniacally, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the cult-guarding formation. It was personally set up by the cult leader after spending 50 years of effort in it. Once the formation is activated, countless ghosts will be part of the formation!


    Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯ll let you experience the power of the 10,000 Ghost Vanquishing Formation today!¡±


    At this point, his face was filled with murderous intent!


    As if to respond to him, the countless ghosts in the sky screamed at the same time. They looked down at Ye Chen with their distorted faces. Their eyes were extremely cold.


    Ye Wen had never seen such a scene. She was so scared that she almost fell to the ground. She leaned toward Ye Chen instinctively and said in fear, ¡°Brother, I-I¡¯m scared!¡±


    Yinshi endured his injuries and leaped to Ye Chen¡¯s side, ¡°Master, what do we do now?¡±


    As the Thand No.1, he could naturally see how powerful the so-called 10,000 Ghost Vanquishing Formation was.


    A ghost was nothing to cultivators, but if there were 10,000 of ghosts swarming over, it would be difficult to handle even for a Daluo Divine Immortal!


    After all, ants could kill an elephant!


    When the First Elder saw that Ye Chen remained silent, he thought Ye Chen was afraid. He became even more smug, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you never expected the Ghost Witch Cult to have such tricks, am I right?¡±


    Ye Chen said nothing. Instead, he nced at the countless ghosts above him coldly and suddenly shouted, ¡°Where are the Demon Blood Guards?!¡±

 Chapter 646 - The Four Yin Period!

    <h4>Chapter 646: The Four Yin Period!</h4>


    Ye Chen and Yinshi looked up following her gaze.


    A red moon hung in the sky!


    At this moment, the red clouds had just appeared from the dark clouds!


    They were strangely red!


    It was as if blood was about to drip out of them!


    Ye Chen stopped in his tracks and frowned, ¡°What day is it today?¡±


    ¡°Today?¡±


    Ye Wen was stunned. Clearly, she did not expect him to ask that.


    ¡°Check your phone!¡±


    Ye Chen took her phone over and checked the calendar. He realized that it was the 30th day of the ninth month on the lunar calendar. Meanwhile, his gaze was fixed on the term ¡®Winter Clothes Day¡¯!


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s the Winter Clothes Day tomorrow!¡±


    Yinshi also reacted, ¡°The Winter Clothes Day symbolizes the arrival of winter, and the Qingming Festival and the Zhongyuan Festival are known as one of the three great ghost festivals. It¡¯s because on this day, people burned paper clothes to theirte ancestors. It¡¯s called the Winter Clothes Festival, and it¡¯s also called the Dark Yin Festival, the Ghost Day!¡±


    Ye Wen did not quite understand.


    At this point, Yinshi counted with his fingers and his expression changed, ¡°Master, I calcted. Once midnight has passed, it will be the four yin period that¡¯s hard toe by in a hundred years!¡±


    Ye Chen frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the four yin period?¡±


    Yinshi inhaled sharply and said, ¡°The so-called four yin period is the time of yin year, yin month, yin day and yin hour. When the four yin converges, the yin energy in the world will reach a peak. Thand calls it the Nether King¡¯s Marriage Festival. The Nether King will marry his daughter on this day. Yin energy will travel over 1,000 kilometers on this day!¡±


    An expression of retreat appeared on his face, ¡°Master, I think it¡¯s best that we don¡¯t venture too deep into this ce rashly. We need to think about this carefully. After all, many terrifying things will happen when the yin energy reaches its peak!¡±


    ¡°What horrible thing will happen?¡± Ye Wen asked curiously.


    Yinshi forced a smile and said, ¡°For instance, the ghost soldiers that I mentioned earlier, or the chaos of time and space, causing all things that shouldn¡¯t exist in this world, or things that have already disappeared to be in the same ce as us.¡±


    Just when he was about to say something, he met Ye Chen¡¯s cold gaze.


    He did not dare to say anything else!


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what happens. I have to go to the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s ancestral court. If you¡¯re afraid, you can head back!¡±


    Ye Chen took the lead after saying that!


    What Yinshi said made him worry!


    During the four yin period, the four yin converged. It was extremely easy for Su Yuhan¡¯s mysterious yin body to be activated in such a unique environment!


    The mysterious yin body!


    It was something that all the spirits coveted. To them, it was a vessel that allowed them to stay forever. It was equivalent to being reborn into this world!


    Once Su Yuhan¡¯s mysterious yin body was activated, she would be like a huge lightbulb, and all the ghosts within 160 kilometers would flock to her. By then, it would not be an exaggeration to say that a hundred ghosts would surround the Hn Mountains!


    Seeing that Ye Chen was already at the front, Ye Wen braced herself and followed him. Yinshi was a little hesitant, but he dared not leave!


    The ovepping peaks of the Hn Mountains caused the moonlight to be unable to illuminate the entire mountains, thus some ces were dark.


    Ye Wen looked at the huge trees that stood around like ghosts. She had goosebumps as she followed Ye Chen closely. She was afraid that she would fall behind.


    Silence!


    The entire Hn Mountains was extremely quiet. There was no sound, not even the chirping of birds or insects. It was as if everything in the forest had fallen into dead silence.


    Cold wind blew from all directions from time to time, causing Ye Wen¡¯s skin to feel numb and had goosebumps all over her body.


    Ye Chen did not stop walking. He was high on righteousness, and there were two spheres of golden mes dancing in his eyes. Even in the dark night, he still walked as if he was walking on t ground.


    When the three of them arrived at an open area, they could hear the sounds of battle from afar. It seemed like someone was fighting ahead. The strangest thing was that there were soundsing from not far away, but they could not see anyone.


    Ye Chen stopped in his tracks and looked ahead with his hands behind his back.


    The shouts turned into hurried footsteps!


    It was as if countless people were marching in unison!


    Immediately after, a group of shadows attacked them!


    Within a blink of an eye, the shadow waspletely exposed to the three of them. They were all dressed in ck armor, holding swords, spears, and other weapons.


    These people were surrounded by a heavy fog of death. Behind them were more than a hundred ancient carriages. The carriages were dyed red by blood.


    The strange thing was that there was no one riding the carriages. There was only a greenntern hanging at the front of the carriage. A gust of wind blew from somewhere, lifting the curtain of the carriages.


    There were human heads!


    The carriages were filled with human heads. They were densely packed, and each head was smeared with ashes. Even so, one could still feel the blood energying from them.


    @@novelbin@@


    The army and motorcade were heading toward Ye Chen¡¯s group.


    Yinshi¡¯s face turned pale as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°T-T ghost soldiers are passing through!¡±


    Ye Wen had never seen such a scene before, especially the heads on the carriages. She was about to cry out subconsciously.


    However, Ye Chen covered her mouth at the right time. He shook his head and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t scream. If you¡¯re scared, you can close your eyes and pretend that you didn¡¯t see anything. I¡¯m here with you!¡±


    Only then did Ye Wen close her eyes. Even so, she clenched her fists tightly as her eyshes trembled non-stop. Clearly, she was extremely scared!


    Afterforting her, Ye Chen turned around and looked at the army and motorcade that were charging over. He did not move at all!


    He finally believed what Yinshi said!


    The hundreds of figures before him were the ghost soldiers!


    Since ancient times, the Hn Mountains had experienced countless battles, so it was not an exaggeration to call it an ancient battlefield. Countless people were buried here!


    After these people died, they were still hanging on to theirst breath, or perhaps it was because they were obsessed, so they did not realize that they had died. They kept repeating what they went through before their death!


    When one was in this situation, pretending not to see was the best solution!


    That was why Ye Chen stopped Ye Wen in time!


    Even though he was not scared, he did not want to cause any unnecessary troubles!


    Therefore, when the hundreds of ghost soldiers and the convoy approached Ye Chen and the rest, they passed through their bodies and disappeared without a trace!


    Ye Chen then said while smiling, ¡°Alright, you can open your eyes now!¡±


    Ye Wen opened her eyes slowly and scanned her surroundings. She let out a long breath and said with a pale face, ¡°Brother, were those really g-ghost soldiers passing by?¡±


    If she had not followed Ye Chen this time, she would rather die than believe that such a thing existed in this world!


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Ye Chen said while smirking coldly, ¡°Actually, the so-called ghost soldiers¡¯ crossing isn¡¯t as terrifying as you guys think. As the saying goes, humans have their ways, and ghosts have theirs too. Everyone should go their own ways and not interfere with each other!¡±


    When Yinshi opened his mouth to say something, a series of Chinese sorna sounds suddenly came from afar!

 Chapter 648 - Get Your Cult Master Out to Accept His Death!

    <h4>Chapter 648: Get Your Cult Master Out to ept His Death!</h4>


    ¡°What trick?¡±


    Ye Wen could not stop looking around the valley. She saw either the thick fog or the lush green around.


    Even Yinshi was no exception. Although he felt that there was something wrong here, he could not tell what it was exactly.


    Ye Chen did not say anything. Instead, he spread his Divine Consciousness and walked to the front left. He stood before a tree that was less than five meters tall. If one took a closer look, they would notice that the tree was swaying gently in the wind.


    In reality, the frequency of each swing was exactly the same.


    It waspletely unaffected by the wind!


    ¡°It really is an Illusory Formation!¡±


    Ye Chen scoffed.


    Not to mention the fact that he had learned about the entrance to the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s ancestral court from the First Elder, he could still sense it with his Divine Consciousness.


    There was an Illusory Formation set up here, using the mountains and trees for the illusion. Even if ordinary people identally entered this ce, they would not be able to discover anything fishy.


    Forget it if he was just an ordinary person, but how could it trick him?


    ¡°Watch how I¡¯m going to break your illusion!¡±


    Ye Chen scoffed as his fist was covered in a golden aura. He then threw a punch at the tree before him, ¡°Break!¡±


    Bang!


    The huge tree shook violently for a few times. Suddenly, rays of spiritual gleam appeared around its body. Then, it turned into dust with a loud bang. An ancient mountain gate appeared out of thin air before everyone.


    The gate was made of marble. It was 1.5 meters tall and extremely heavy. There were a couple of blood-red words on it ¨C ¡®Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s Ancestral Court. Anyone who enters will die!¡¯


    There were endless stairs inside the mountain gate. Cold and bloody auras shot out.


    Ye Wen and Yinshi werepletely dumbfounded. They did not expect the scene before them to change so drastically.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Just when Ye Chen shook his head lightly and was about to go forward, he suddenly turned around and looked behind him. He saw three men and ady walking over quickly.


    All three of them were wearing green robes. From the way they dressed, they did not look Chinese, but more like Thai.


    The sudden scene made Ye Wen nervous. She moved closer to Ye Chen by instinct.


    Meanwhile, the three people in the distance stopped walking subconsciously after noticing Ye Chen and the rest. The two groups of people looked at each other with vignce and hostility in their eyes.


    The atmosphere turned cold.


    At the crucial moment, the woman stepped forward and asked in fluent Chinese, ¡°Are you guys from the Ghost Witch Cult?¡±


    Ye Chen did not say anything. Instead, he observed her carefully.


    Seeing that Ye Chen and the rest were ignoring them, a man next to thedy said angrily, ¡°How dare you?! Chana is talking to you guys. Are you deaf?¡±


    Ye Chen nced at him coldly.


    The other party took a step back subconsciously with that one nce. He only felt that Ye Chen¡¯s gaze was sharp and intimidating. Subsequently, he became angry from embarrassment.


    ¡°Ah Nuo, don¡¯t be rash!¡±


    Thedy called Chana stopped them at the right time. She frowned and said to Ye Chen while looking at him again, ¡°Guys, we¡¯re the disciples of the Thand ck Magic Grand Master, Master Bu.


    The Ghost Witch Cult has captured one of our men. We¡¯re here on the orders of our master to ask for help from the cult. If you¡¯re from the cult, please refer us.¡±


    Following her words, the hostility in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes dropped significantly!


    Yinshi interjected, ¡°Ah Bu is your master?¡±


    Ah Nuo said angrily, ¡°Bastard, how dare you call our master by his endearment?!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Even Chana and the other man beside him were furious.


    Chana suppressed her displeasure, ¡°You know my master?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him very well. I met him a few years ago. I was in a good mood back then, so I gave him some pointers. I never thought I¡¯d see his disciples here,¡± Yinshi shook his head indifferently.


    Only the juniors in front of him did not recognize him, the Thand No.1. If it were their master, the master would have to bow to Yinshi as his disciple.


    ¡°You taught my master?¡±


    Ah Nuo scoffed immediately. Just when he was about to say something, he heard Ye Chen say, ¡°Today, it¡¯s destined that there¡¯ll be a bloodbath at the Ghost Witch Cult. If you guys don¡¯t want to be involved, get off the mountain!¡±


    With that, he took a step forward and walked towards the mountain gate!


    Ye Wen and Yinshi followed him!


    Ah Nuo looked at their backs with a grim expression, ¡°Princess, why are you so polite to these three Chinese?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The princess has a high status in Thand. You¡¯re also the grandmaster¡¯s disciple. Even the big shots of China have to treat you with respect, let alone those three Chinese!¡± Another man chimed in.


    ¡°Forget it, the serious matter is more important!¡±


    Chana shook her head slightly and looked at Ye Chen and the rest who were walking at the front, ¡°It seems like the three of them aren¡¯t from the Ghost Witch Cult. Since they¡¯re leading us, we¡¯ll save ourselves the trouble.¡±


    Subsequently, she followed him into the Ghost Witch Cult.


    Ah Nuo¡¯s eyes flickered incessantly as he whispered, ¡°Princess, those three fellows in front don¡¯t look like they have good intentions. Who do you think they are?¡±


    ¡°That guy looks ordinary, and there isn¡¯t any energy or supernatural power fluctuation on his body. As for thatdy, although she¡¯s quite pretty, she¡¯s still an ordinary person.¡±


    The other guy named Bantong shook his head slightly and said, ¡°On the other hand, that old man¡¯s presence is more reserved, so he should be powerful. He should be the leader.¡±


    Chana frowned.


    Bantong was born with sharp eyes and had learned the Qi-observing Art from Master Bu. He had never made a mistake when it came to judging people. Since he said that the elder in front of him had some ability, then he was naturally powerful.


    ¡°Could they be master and disciples?¡±


    She took a good look at Ye Chen and the other two before her. Her gazended on Ye Chen and Ye Wen for a while before she said, ¡°Do you guys think you can barge into the Ghost Witch Cult with just the three of you? Do you guys think you¡¯re the Southeast Asia No. 1, Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    Ye Chen paid no attention to the discussion between the three people behind him as he only wanted to find Su Yuhan as soon as possible.


    ¡°Who dares to barge into the ancestral court of the Ghost Witch Cult?!¡±


    At that moment, a cold roar came from afar. Subsequently, a few shadows dashed over and blocked Ye Chen and the rest.


    They were five men in ck robes. The few of them gave off an evil aura, and their eyes were filled with a dark gleam. The leader was an old man with an eerie aura.


    ¡°Get your cult master out to ept his death!¡±


    The aura on Ye Chen¡¯s body erupted all of a sudden. A torrential killing intent engulfed the surroundings like a world-crushing storm. He looked like a demon that had returned from hell.


    Following his words, the five members of the Ghost Witch Cult were stunned!


    Chana and the other two were stunned at first, then they were dumbstruck!

 Chapter 649 - The Princess of Thailands Shock!

    <h4>Chapter 649: The Princess of Thand¡¯s Shock!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°W-What did he just say?¡±


    Bantong seemed to have heard something unbelievable. There was deep shock in his eyes as he looked at Ye Chen, ¡°H-He said to get the cult master of the Ghost Witch Cult out here to ept his death?!¡±


    ¡°Is this guy crazy?¡± Ah Nuo could not help but sneer.


    Even Chana was shocked!


    Although it was her first time at the Ghost Witch Cult, the grandmaster had told her many secrets about the cult beforeing here. Not to mention that the cult¡¯s whereabouts were suspicious, they had tens of thousands of disciples.


    There were twelve guardian elders. Each of them was top-notch Illuminating God powerhouses and top-notch Martial Dao masters. Even her master, the grandmaster of Thand, was wary of them.


    Above the twelve guardian elders, there were two left and right guardians. These two people had faintly reached the legendary Origin Energy.


    The most mysterious person was none other than the cult master. No one had seen what he looked like, and no one had seen him fight before. He kept such a low profile that no one knew about him, but they did not dare ignore his presence.


    However, Ye Chen told the cult master to get out to ept his death!


    How could she not be shocked?!


    Ah Nuo gloated, ¡°They¡¯re dead!¡±


    When Ye Chen asked the cult master to get out and ept his death, the five members of the Ghost Witch Cult were enraged.


    ¡°How dare you?! It¡¯s one thing for you to barge into our Ghost Witch Cult, but how dare you spheme our cult master?! You¡¯ll die today!¡±


    The sinister-looking old man leading the group scoffed. His eyes shone brightly as he leaped like a ferocious tiger. He turned his palm into a w that was wrapped in ck energy. He grabbed Ye Chen who was at the front.


    Meanwhile, Ye Chen did not move at all as if he did not see anything.


    Bantong who was at the back frowned and said, ¡°That brat is still not moving? The person who is attacking is an Illuminating God cultivator. Or is he so scared that he¡¯s frozen?¡±


    ¡®Illuminating God?¡¯


    Chana¡¯s expression turned grim.


    She had been learning spells since she was a child, and she was still at the peak of Dao Entry. She was still far from reaching Illuminating God. She did not expect that the Ghost Witch Cult would have an Illuminating God cultivator.


    Right at that moment, a blood-colored wind shot at the opponent.


    Bang!


    Under the shocked gazes of Chana and the rest, the sinister-looking old man¡¯s body was torn into two pieces by the wind before falling heavily to the ground.


    He died less than five centimeters away from Ye Chen.


    Yinshi flung his sleeves and sneered, ¡°How dare an ant attack us?!¡±


    Chana and the others were horrified. They had never imagined that an Illuminating God cultivator would die within a blink of an eye, and it was an instant kill!


    ¡®What¡¯s the cultivation level of the old man next to Ye Chen?


    The legendary Origin Energy?!¡¯


    Chana gave Yinshi a good look, not daring to think further.


    The remaining four disciples of the Ghost Witch Cult were also shocked. One of them stammered, ¡°H-How dare you to kill Guardian Bai¡¯s disciple?!¡±


    At the same time, more than ten figures flew over from afar!


    Their expressions changed when they saw the body on the ground. They charged at Ye Chen and the rest with killing intent all over their faces, ¡°Kill them to avenge Elder Lu!¡±


    All of them were covered in a sinister aura. Some of them were casting spells at Ye Chen and the rest through the air. Some unleashed evil vile energy that could corrode flesh and blood with one palm while others controlled the spirits to charge.


    Ye Chen did not move at all, even his gaze remained the same. It was as if he did not see anything. On the other hand, Ye Wen who was next to him was extremely nervous.


    He took out a handkerchief and lowered his head. As he wiped the blood off his hands, he said softly, ¡°Kill them all!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Yinshi grunted before taking the initiative to attack.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±


    As shrill screams echoed, the Ghost Witch Cult disciples who charged at Ye Chen died on the spot. Some of them turned into pools of pus and blood while some of them were corroded by the flesh on their bodies and turned into bones.


    Within a blink of an eye, all the disciples of the Ghost Witch Cult were killed!


    ¡°W-What...¡±


    Behind them, Chana and the rest felt their scalps go numb.


    Among the dead disciples, the weakest was on the peak of Dao Entry. There were even two or three Illuminating God powerhouses!


    However, they were instantly killed!


    Chana could not help but look at Yinshi as her heart trembled slightly, ¡°Who exactly is this person? He actually has such strength?¡±


    She suddenly realized that Yinshi seemed to respect Ye Chen from the beginning. The discovery made her feel disbelief.


    ¡®Would he be restricted by an ordinary young man when he¡¯s already so powerful?!


    No!


    That¡¯s impossible!¡¯


    Chana immediately cleared the distracting thoughts in her mind, as it was too absurd!


    Ye Chen did not stop walking. He continued deeper into the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s ancestral court. At the same time, his boundless Divine Consciousness spread out. He shouted suddenly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye is here. Cult master of the Ghost Witch Cult, get out and ept your death!¡±


    When he had just spoken, it was still as soft as a whisper. However, when he was half way through it, the decibel level of his voice suddenly increased by countless times. It was like a thunderp that reached the heavens.


    When thest word was spoken, it was as though the entire world was copsing as thunder rumbled.


    It was as if over a hundred lightning bolts were rumbling in the sky!


    Chana and the rest who had been following behind felt thunder ringing in their ears. Their eardrums were ringing, and they fell to the ground with a thud.


    The three of them looked at the thin figure with his hands behind his back. Their faces were filled with shock and disbelief, as if they had heard some shocking news.


    ...


    In Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s ancestral court, several braziers were ced at the corners of the spacious hall. The braziers were green in color, illuminating the entire hall.


    The three shadows were elongated by the green light like three ghosts.


    On the throne at the top of the hall stood a man wearing a demon mask and a ck robe. Below him were two extremely respectful ck and white figures. The two figures emitted a terrifying aura.


    If Su Yuhan were present, she would definitely discover that the white shadow was the sage Master Tian, whom she had met before. However, he had lost the benevolent look from before. Instead, he looked sinister.


    ¡°Guardian Bai, it¡¯s been more than a month since you left the mountain. You¡¯ve finally brought back that woman surnamed Su. The Sorcerer God and I are d!¡±


    The voice of the man with a demon face mask was iparably hoarse as he said, ¡°You¡¯ve contributed greatly this time. Tell me, what reward do you want?¡±


    Envy shed across Guardian Hei¡¯s eyes when he heard that.


    Guardian Bai immediately knelt on one knee when he heard that. He said extremely sincerely, ¡°It is this humble one¡¯s honor to serve the cult master. I wouldn¡¯t dare to ask for anything at all!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The man with a demon face maskughed when he heard that, ¡°Great, that¡¯s great. Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll naturally be rewarded as long as Master Sorcerer God sessfully possesses you!¡±

 Chapter 653 - Unusual Phenomenon in the Sky, Surging Undercurrents!

    <h4>Chapter 653: Unusual Phenomenon in the Sky, Surging Undercurrents!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Boom...


    With a loud bang, countless rocks suddenly exploded from the ruins, and an extremely sorry figure slowly walked out.


    Who else could it be but the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s cult master?


    Ye Chen frowned, ¡°He¡¯s not dead?¡±


    He did not expect the cult master to survive his Asura Heaven-suppressing Kill. It was obvious that he was not to be underestimated.


    However, the cult master was not any better.


    His chest caved in deeply. Every time he breathed, there would be a sound like a bellow. Half of his face had copsed from Ye Chen¡¯s punch earlier, revealing his bones.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    The cult master of the Ghost Witch Cult wiped the blood at the corner of his lips and looked at Ye Chen coldly, ¡°I have to admit that I¡¯m very surprised to see you, the East Asia No. 1. I¡¯ve been living in seclusion for decades and I¡¯m no match for you!¡±


    His blood-stained robe fluttered in the wind, but he did not look flustered at all. Instead, he grinned, ¡°But do you think that this will save your woman?¡±


    Following his words, a strange sound came from outside the valley where the Ghost Witch Cult was located. It sounded like the wailing of ghosts and howling of wolves. The sound grew louder and closer.


    Wu...


    As the sound went on, it was as if the entire Yaoshan was crying.


    At the next moment, there was a change of color in the world!


    Endless vile energy surged from all directions with the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s ancestral court as the center. In an instant, the trees swayed, the sand and stones flew.


    The crimson moon in the sky began to expand, and countless blood-colored moon halos appeared around it. They expanded at a visible rate, and at the same time, they releasedrge amounts of vile energy.


    Such a scene did not only appear in the Ghost Witch Cult, but all over the world. That night, everyone saw the moon in the sky grow bigger and redder.


    That night, when many people realized that they were bathed in the blood-colored moonlight, they became easily angered and irritable. This caused many customers at the street food stalls to flip the tables and attack each other from time to time.


    That night, all the animals went insane for no reason. Be it the animals or the pets, they all ran out to bark at the moonlight, especially the ck cats. They all ran up the mountain to worship the moon.


    That night, a strange scene happened among all the families who were holding funerals.


    The coffins where the dead people were lying started to shake violently. When the family members opened the lid, they realized that hair was growing all over the bodies of the dead people inside the coffins, and ayer of white hair was growing at a visible rate.


    @@novelbin@@


    ...


    At the Purple Gold Mountain Observatory, an old man in a golden robe looked up at the night sky with a hint of astonishment on his old face, ¡°It¡¯s the four yin period, it¡¯s really the four yin period that only appears once in a hundred years!¡±


    Countless people stood before him respectfully. If there were insiders here, they would realize that everyone here were experts at the observatory.


    However, in front of the old man in the golden robe, the experts did not dare to breathe loudly, as the old man was from the Celestial Master Hall, a subordinate of the Secret Bureau.


    Eventually, one of them could not help but ask the question that was on everyone¡¯s mind, ¡°May I ask Master Jiang, what is the four yin period?¡±


    The old man in the golden robe faintly sighed and said, ¡°The so-called four yin period is the time of the yin year, yin month, yin day and yin hour. The phenomenon is the sign of the arrival of the four yin period.¡±


    ¡°Master Jiang, may I ask if there are any ominous signs during the four yin period? Will it affect us?¡± The man¡¯s courage grew.


    ¡°As the saying goes, yin does not grow when yang is stagnant. The yin energy is the coldest, while the yang energy is the warmest. It is so solemn that it surpasses the heavens and the earth. When themunication isplete, all living things wille into being!¡±


    The old man took a deep breath in and said, ¡°To put it simply, everything in this world won¡¯t work without yin and yang. Yin and yang always maintain the bnce, and when there are four yin, the yin energy in this world will reach an extremely prosperous threshold, and the bnce will be broken!


    Once yin flourishes and yang declines, or when yang flourishes and yin declines, things will begin to develop towards an extreme direction!¡±


    At this point, he paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°For example, when yin flourishes and yang withers, strange things like cats praying to the moon and mice burning incense will appear. Or when a dead person reincarnates, withered vines and old trees turn into demons!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the people before him revealed shocked expressions one after another. When they wanted to ask something else, they realized that the old man in the golden robe had disappeared.


    ¡°The Heavenly Dao is dead, and the arrival of the four yin period means that the world is going to be in chaos...¡±


    ...


    Niu Qingshan and Guan Shanyue stared grimly at the blood moon above them.


    The two of them did not say a word, no longer caring about that battle that they would fight to death!


    A momentter, Niu Qingshan raised his eyes and red at Guan Shanyue, ¡°Junior brother, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the one who caused the phenomenon in the sky?¡±


    ¡°Senior brother, I don¡¯t have such ability!¡±


    Guan Shanyue gave a cold harrumph. An ominous feeling rose inside of him. He had never seen such a phenomenon before.


    ...


    In Yang City, a young man in ck stood on a skyscraper with his hands behind his back.


    He raised his eyes to look up at the blood moon in the sky, and a smile that could not be concealed appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°The Bai n¡¯s prediction was indeed correct. The four yin period hase, and the world is about to change. The time that I¡¯ve been waiting for back in Shang Santian has finally arrived!¡±


    ...


    ¡°The moon is getting bigger. The world is changing, the world is changing...¡±


    In a psychiatric hospital in Tong City, an old man in a hospital gown was held down by several security guards. He was acting crazy. Heughed and cried, ¡°People are dying, so many people are dying. Ghosts, ghosts. There are so many ghosts. Don¡¯t eat me...¡±


    ¡°Get back!¡±


    A security guard hit him on the head with a stick. Blood immediately flowed out of the old man¡¯s forehead, but he was stillughing and crying.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    At that moment, a young female doctor in a white coat walked over.


    The security guard immediately said, ¡°Doctor Hu, this old lunatic is acting up again. He¡¯s trying to rush out no matter what. We can¡¯t stop him!¡±


    Doctor Hu looked at the old man covered in blood and frowned, ¡°Send him to the infirmary first. I¡¯ll examine him.¡±


    A few minutester, in the infirmary, the old man was tied to the electric chair. He drooled from time to time as he counted with his fingers, ¡°One, two, three, four...¡±


    After Doctor Hu bandaged his wound, she gave him another checkup beforeforting him, ¡°Do you still remember me? The doctor who made you butter breadst time?¡±


    The old man stopped and looked at her. Suddenly, he started to cry again, ¡°Qianqian...¡±


    ...


    At the Ye residence in Lin City, Tiannan, Ye Hai and Wu Lan sat in the courtyard, facing the blood moon in the sky. Their hearts were heavy, ¡°I wonder how Xiaochen is doing now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I can¡¯t get through to him. Why is this child so annoying?¡± Wu Lan sighed. Suddenly, she felt nauseous, and she started to vomit.


    Ye Hai asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Wu Lan shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been feeling nauseous the past few days. I feel like eating something sour.¡±


    ¡®Something sour?¡¯


    Ye Hai was slightly stunned. Before he could recall carefully, he saw Lin Tai walking over quickly, ¡°Uncle, Qianqian suddenly fainted!¡±


    ¡°She fainted?¡±


    Ye Hai¡¯s expression changed. He hurried into the living room with Wu Lan.


    He saw Qianqian lying on the sofa, her body emitting a golden gleam from time to time. The little girl¡¯s thin body was twitching, and she said subconsciously, ¡°It hurts, I¡¯m hurting...¡±


    Before Ye Hai could ask what was going on, everyone saw the golden gleam on Qianqian¡¯s body shooting out of the room. Yang Tian chased after the golden gleam, and he was shocked to discover that the golden gleam shot toward the blood moon in the sky.

 Chapter 654 - The Sun and the Moon in the Same Sky, Qianqian Exposed!

    <h4>Chapter 654: The Sun and the Moon in the Same Sky, Qianqian Exposed!</h4>


    At the Ye residence in Lin City, Tiannan, under the strange night sky, Ye Hai, Yang Tian, and the rest were shocked to discover that the unconscious Qianqian was constantly emitting a faint golden gleam as she faced the blood moon in the sky.


    The strands of golden radiance were like divine radiance.


    Vast, heavy, ancient, and dignified...


    At the next moment, an even stranger scene followed.


    A golden ray of light pierced through the sky. The clouds churned and a red sun slowly appeared in the sky. The sun was like a vermillion bird, spreading its wings and dispersing endless darkness.


    At that moment, whether it was Ye Hai and the rest or everyone else in this world, they all saw a scene that they would never forget.


    The sun and moon appeared together, shaking the heavens!


    At this moment, the mysterious Kunlun was shaken. Countless powerhouses looked out of Kunlun and stared at the red sun.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°It¡¯s here! The child from 50 years ago has finally appeared!¡±


    In Shang Santian, a red-robed man stood with his hands behind his back, looking up at the night sky.


    Behind him, countless figures with terrifying auras knelt on one knee, their expressions extremely respectful, as if they were waiting for an order.


    The eyes of the red-robed man flickered with excitement, ¡°Send my orders to Xiao Yuanjing to put in more efforts. We must find that child!


    The Heavenly Dao is copsing, the sun and moon are in the same sky, and the power of the apocalypse has long gone. The opportunity for Shang Santian to return to the mortal world has finally arrived. Everyone, hurry up and get ready. This time, no one can stop my Xiao n from suppressing everything!¡±


    ¡°Hear, hear!¡±


    A thunderous roar echoed through the air.


    Outside a Daoist temple that stood on the peak of the Kunlun Mountains, countless people were quietly guarding the door. All of them looked into the temple with sorrowful eyes.


    There were faint criesing from inside.


    An old man in a daoist robe sat on a praying mat with his legs crossed. He had a kind face, but at this moment, his face was iparably pale, without the least bit of color. His body also emitted an endless death aura.


    Three men and one woman knelt before him. Their faces were covered in tears, and their gazes towards the old man were filled with reluctance.


    ¡°Oh, silly child. Old age, illness, and death are inevitable in life. I¡¯ve reached the end of my lifespan and cannot escape the pain of reincarnation. After I die, you can disband the temple and enter the world!¡±


    Although the old man was about to die, his expression was calm. His gazended on the woman in the green ptial gown, ¡°Qing¡¯er, you were the first to enter my sect. When I left, you¡¯ll have to watch your three junior brothers.¡±


    ¡°Master, I-I don¡¯t want you to die, okay?¡± The woman called Qing¡¯er sniffled, and tears flowed down her face again.


    The old man shook his head slightly. He raised his eyes to look at the night sky above him, and there was a hint of guilt in his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that even until my death, I didn¡¯t manage to find senior brother, much less revive Daxueshan!¡±


    A look of determination shed across his aged face, ¡°Forget it, before I die, I¡¯ll fight for my Daxueshan¡¯s future!¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, a turtle shell suddenly appeared in his hand. The turtle shell was only the size of a palm, and it was engraved with inscrutable runes.


    The old man shattered the turtle shell with one palm and took out two golden leaves that looked like cicada wings. He covered the golden leaves with his eyes and formed a seal with both hands.


    At the next moment, two streaks of azure gleam erupted from his eyes. The gleam seemed to pierce through space and time as he searched for something.


    Meanwhile, mes gradually emerged from the old man¡¯s body. The mes wrapped around him, and his body gradually began to disappear in the mes.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Upon seeing this scene, Qing¡¯er and the three men who were kneeling on the ground started to cry. They knew what this meant.


    Just as the old man¡¯s body was about topletely disappear...


    He saw it!


    He saw a person in the vast chaos!


    A young man in his thirties!


    The young man walked through the endless sea of lightning with his hands behind his back. With every step he took, the lightning beneath his feet would tremble slightly, as if they could not withstand his might.


    His body shone with blood-red gleam and killing intent. Countless souls struggled around him, crying and screaming. They were all dead souls under his sword.


    The old man tried his best to widen his eyes, trying to see the young man clearly.


    At that moment, the young man seemed to have sensed something. He suddenly turned around, and a gaze that could suppress heaven and earth shot towards the old man.


    The old man¡¯s heart trembled violently.


    That one nce almost scared him out of his wits!


    The old man¡¯s eyes were burning with pain. After letting out a scream, he took advantage of the fact that his body was about to dissipate and roared, ¡°Qing¡¯er, remember my words. After you enter the world, you must find someone with the surname Ye. H-He is the person that Daxueshan has been waiting for... the Emperor...¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, he had turned into ashes!


    The four disciples who were kneeling on the ground let out sorrowful cries!


    The woman called Qing¡¯er suppressed her sorrow and walked out of the Daoist temple. She looked at everyone who was guarding outside, and a determined expression appeared on her beautiful face, ¡°I now announce that the temple is dismissed!


    Junior brothers, follow me into the world!¡±


    ...


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts...


    Grandpa Sun...


    Big brother, big sister, it hurts...¡±


    In Lin City, Tiannan, Qianqian whoy on the sofa twitched incessantly. As more and more golden divine radiance effused out from her body, her aura became weaker and weaker.


    Yang Tian was sweating from anxiety, ¡°What should we do? What should we do?¡±


    In order to wake Qianqian up, they had tried many methods, but none of them worked. Qianqian was trapped in a nightmare.


    A young man walked in quickly and said to Lin Tai nervously, ¡°Brother Leopard, bad news. There are many people gathered outside!¡±


    ¡°What happened again?¡± Lin Tai¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    The young man looked at Qianqian, who was sitting on the sofa, and said weakly, ¡°The gleaming from her body... It¡¯s too blinding. Everyone within a five-kilometer radius saw it. They say they want toe in no matter what...¡±


    At that moment, an elderly figure entered the house. Yang Tian and Lin Tai were shocked. Just as they were about to attack, they realized that it was Niu Qingshan.


    ¡°Old Niu, why are you here?¡± Yang Tian asked in confusion.


    ¡°I can¡¯t ignore such a bigmotion, unless I¡¯m blind!¡±


    Niu Qingshan spoke with a heavy expression. After that, he walked to the sofa and looked at Qianqian who was constantly emitting golden gleam. He frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with her?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know either!¡± Ye Hai forced a smile.


    Niu Qingshan¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he seemed to have realized something. He immediately said to the outside, ¡°Old friend, quick, help me suppress the gleam on her body!¡±


    A faint sigh could be heard.


    Subsequently, a thin old man slowly walked in.


    He first looked at the people inside the room before his gaze finallynded on Qianqian. His gaze wasplicated, ¡°She has already been exposed. Is there any point for us to do this?¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap and hurry up!¡±


    Niu Qingshan shouted, ¡°At the very least, you have to hold on until Ye returns. Otherwise, the entire Tiannan will be razed to the ground. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what those people are capable of doing!¡±

 Chapter 656 - Stop Struggling, Just Accept Your Fate!

    <h4>Chapter 656: Stop Struggling, Just ept Your Fate!</h4>


    ¡°Your humble mortal body does have some secrets. When I capture you, I¡¯ll study you thoroughly!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    He squinted as he looked at Ye Chen. The ferocity in his eyes intensified.


    ¡°Demonic Finger!¡±


    At the next moment, he raised his hand and absorbed all the ck energy at the tip of his finger, causing it to turn ck.


    His fingertip trembled slightly!


    The air around him waspletely torn apart.


    Space began to vibrate.


    Whoosh!


    A ck gleam that was roughly the size of an arm shot out from his finger abruptly. The ck gleam tore through the sky as an extremely terrifying power erupted from it.


    ¡°Divine Consciousness Saber!¡±


    Ye Chen was unmoved. His Divine Consciousness surged out of his mudball pce. As the space trembled lightly, a golden long saber consolidated from his Divine Consciousness.


    As soon as the golden saber appeared, it erupted with a saber intent that could cut through the surroundings and destroy everything.


    sh!


    Ye Chen snorted coldly when he saw the gigantic ck finger that was piercing through the air. The golden long saber that was hanging in front of him shed at him while emitting intense saber qi.


    Boom...


    The gigantic ck finger was severed on the spot. Under the tremendous impact of the explosion of energy, the Hell Demon could not help but take a few steps back with a muffled groan. His face was filled with shock as he said, ¡°H-How could you have such a powerful Divine Consciousness?!¡±


    After two consecutive exchanges, his heart was in turmoil!


    Divine Consciousness!


    It was something exclusive to cultivators!


    Especially for spirit cultivators like him who specialized in mental strength. However, when Ye Chen condensed the Divine Consciousness Saber, he was shocked to discover that Ye Chen¡¯s Divine Consciousness was much more powerful than his!


    ¡°My methods aren¡¯t something that you can imagine!¡±


    Ye Chen smirked coldly and leaped into the air with a loud rumble. The earth was beneath his feet and the clouds were above his head. He stood with his hands behind his back like a god looking down on all living beings.


    An extremely oppressive voice came from his mouth, ¡°Come here, fire!¡±


    Following his words, Yinshi, Chana, and the rest saw a scene that they would never forget!


    Dozens of fireballs suddenly appeared out of thin air. Each fireball was about the size of an adult¡¯s head and had a golden spark on them. Even though they were so far away, the heat they emitted made them sweat!


    Boom...


    Dozens of fireballs shot toward the Hell Demons in a square formation.


    ¡°Fireballs?!¡±


    The Hell Demon¡¯s pupils shrank as if he had seen a ghost. He let out a furious roar as ck mist erupted from his body.


    The ck mist transformed into a ck spear and shot towards the dozens of fireballs with a deafening sound. A series of explosions sounded in the air as the ck spear was shattered by the fireballs.


    The remaining fireballs immediately shot toward the Hell Demon.


    ¡°Oh, no!¡±


    The Hell Demon¡¯s expression changed. His palm, wrapped in thick ck energy, pped towards the fireballs as if he wanted to scatter them.


    However, to his surprise, when his hand touched a fireball, the fireball exploded as if they had been nourished by something, and a me started to spread from his hand to his body.


    He red at Ye Chen who was in the air after putting out the fireball with great difficulty. He was exasperated, ¡°Who are you? Howe you can perform the Fireball Tactic?¡±


    ¡°Come here, thunder!¡±


    Ye Chen looked calm as he threw a Five Thunder Talisman into the air.


    Boom...


    A bolt of lightning as thick as a baby¡¯s arm descended from the sky with a destructive aura and struck the Hell Demon.


    Lightning was something extremely yang that specialized in subduing evil.


    Let alone a spirit cultivator like the Hell Demon!


    ¡°I-I get it now!¡±


    Hell Demon finally remembered something. He looked at Ye Chen suddenly, ¡°Y-You¡¯re a cultivator too. Y-You don¡¯t belong here...¡±


    Before he could finish, the bolt of lightning struck him!


    With an iparably shrill scream, the Hell Demon¡¯s body waspletely covered in lightning as he fell to the ground and struggled.


    After the screams ended, a charcoal-like corpse appeared on the ground!


    A few secondster, Chana and the rest in the distance snapped out of their shock and could not help but exim, ¡°H-He¡¯s dead?¡±


    Yin Shi was also dumbfounded!


    He knew how terrifying the Hell Demon was exactly!


    However, he was still killed by Ye Chen!


    This showed just how terrifying his master was!


    ¡°Is he a human or a god?¡±


    Chana took a good look at the figure in the air. Those somewhat ordinary facial features were now filled with disdain and dominance, like a god high up in the sky.


    Ye Wen nced at the corpse on the ground after Ye Chennded. She mustered her courage and asked, ¡°Brother, is he dead?¡±


    ¡°Dead?¡±


    Ye Chen lifted his head and looked at the peak, ¡°No, he¡¯s not dead. I only killed one of his clones!¡±


    Ye Wen and Yin Shi were shocked when they heard that!


    Just when they were about to ask something else, they saw Ye Chen move. He dashed toward the peak of the mountain like an arrow.


    At the same time, in a deep well full of formations on top of the mountain, an extremely shrill scream was heard, ¡°Damn it! Damn it! I actually met a cultivator who masters the Lightning Method!¡±


    An illusionary shadow stood beside a red coffin.


    Who else could it be but the Hell Demon from before? However, his body was a little dispirited at the moment. He said with lingering fear as he looked at Su Yuhan who was lying quietly in the coffin.


    ¡°Thankfully, he only killed one of my clones. I originally nned to let this woman absorb enough yin energy to possess me, but it seems like I can¡¯t wait any longer!


    When the possession is done, the brat out there will be helpless. I¡¯ll find a ce to hide and recover in seclusion for a year or so. It won¡¯t be toote to kill him by then!¡±


    He gritted his teeth as he thought to this point. He forcefully separated his purest soul and shot it into Su Yuhan¡¯s be as a streak of dark gleam.


    Possession!


    In Daoism, it was an act of using another person¡¯s body to return to life. Even in modern times, there were powerhouses who said that the body was just a spiritual shell and a residence.


    The reason why people died of old age was because their bodies were exhausted, and their bodies could no longer rely on their souls. If a person¡¯s soul did not die or their consciousness was not destroyed after death, one could continue to live in another body.


    Of course, one¡¯s personality and memory would change.


    For cultivators, possession was perfectly normal. If their bodies were destroyed and their spiritual consciousness escaped, they could choose a body with a spiritual root to possess and re-cultivate.


    Li Tieguai was a ssic example from the Eight Immortals Crossing the Sea. Li Tieguai¡¯s original name was Li Xuan, and he used to be a refined schr.


    Due to the corruption of the imperial examinations, Li Xuan lost his reputation and lost his will. In a fit of pique, he went to seek the Dao. Later on, he learned the Dao from his father. One day, when he was out traveling, he heard immortal music resounding in the sky. It was dazzling. It was none other than Taishang Laojun riding a green ox.


    Li Xuan knelt and begged Taishang Laojun for guidance. Taishang Laojun thought of his cultivation talent and agreed to take Li Xuan out for a trip. He requested that Li Xuan¡¯s soul leave his body ten dayster to meet him.


    After Li Xuan returned, he said to his disciple, Yang Zi, ¡°The grandmaster invited me on a trip. My soul will leave and my physical body stays here. You have to take good care of me.


    If you don¡¯t see my soul return seven dayster, it¡¯s enough to prove that I¡¯ve be an immortal. You will then incinerate my body. With seven days as the limit, remember this!¡±


    With that said, Li Xuan sat cross-legged as his soul floated away.


    His disciple remembered his instructions and held on until midnight of the sixth day. He fell asleep due to exhaustion, and he dreamed of an old immortal telling him that his mother was dying, ¡°Go back and prepare for her funeral.¡±


    After Yang Zi woke up, he missed his mother and wanted to get off the mountain. However, due to his master¡¯s instructions and seeing that the seven days were almost up, Yang Zi thought that Li Xuan had already be an immortal. He hurriedly dealt with him before leaving the mountain to visit his mother.


    When Li Xuan¡¯s primordial spirit returned, he realized that his disciple had cremated him...


    He could not return to his body, and his soul was about to dissipate. In his despair, he identally discovered a person who had just starved to death by the side of the road. He hurried into the person¡¯s body.


    Who knew that the person was a cripple...


    As he cried, Taishang Laojun showed himself and said, ¡°This is heaven¡¯s will, we cannot go against it!¡±


    He also brainwashed him, instilling the idea of the eight immortals.


    Only then did Li Xuan change his name to Li Tieguai.


    The so-called heaven¡¯s will was merely a scheme and a game between the powerhouses...


    ...


    When the dim gleam that Hell Demon turned into entered the depths of Su Yuhan¡¯s ocean of consciousness, in the midst of the chaos, he saw a green dot swimming aimlessly like a firefly.


    Compared to the Hell Demon¡¯s gleam, the green dot was tiny, as if a gust of wind could extinguish it.


    ¡°As long as I devour you, this body will belong to me!¡±


    The Hell Demon transformed into a dim gleam that shot toward the green dot of light. The green dot jumped and subconsciously dodged around in the chaotic sea of consciousness.


    ¡°Stop struggling, just ept your fate!¡±


    The Hell Demon frantically chased after the green dot of light. When he saw that it was impossible for it to escape, he was so excited that he rushed forward to devour it. Suddenly, a golden ocean suppressed his entire sea of consciousness.


    It was a drop of blood!


    Golden blood!


    Although it was only a drop, it was iparably huge in the mysterious sea of consciousness. It was vast like a golden ocean.


    The drop of blood emitted a thick emperor¡¯s aura!


    It was like an angry Vajra that could suppress everything!


    The speck of gleam that the Hell Demon had transformed into was suppressed on the spot, and he was unable to struggle. It was as if he had seen something shocking, ¡°Emperor blood! It¡¯s actually the emperor blood! Damn it! How could this woman have emperor blood in her body?!¡±


    However, what scared him even more was...


    The green dot of light that had given up hope earlier was stunned for a moment before it charged at him in a daze and devoured him instead...


    ¡°No, don¡¯t eat me...


    I¡¯m unwilling, unwilling...¡±

 Chapter 657 - Su Yuhan Wakes Up!

    <h4>Chapter 657: Su Yuhan Wakes Up!</h4>


    Drip, drip...


    In the narrow and wet well, countless water droplets seeped out from the walls around them. They flowed to the ground at a certain frequency like clockwork.


    Su Yuhan, who was sleeping soundly, felt a scorching breath on her face.


    It was hot and itchy.


    Her eyebrows trembled slightly as she slowly woke up.


    As soon as she woke up, she felt like her head was heavy, and there was a sharp pain in her head. It was as if she had fallen ill. Her body was incredibly weak, and she could not muster any strength.


    It felt like a long dream, but it was a nightmare.


    When she finally regained her consciousness, she vaguely recalled the memories of being kidnapped by the Ghost Witch Cult before she fainted.


    She shuddered and was about to get up.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    An extremely gentle voice came from the side.


    Su Yuhan looked over immediately and saw a familiar face. It was the face that was the biggest shadow in her dream.


    She could not help but stand up in surprise, ¡°Xiaochen?¡±


    Ye Chen lifted the hair on her forehead and said softly, ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°Why are you here? Also, where am I?¡±


    Su Yuhan looked around subconsciously and realized that she was lying in a red coffin.


    She sat up in fear and threw herself into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace. She said while shivering, ¡°W-what¡¯s this?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°It¡¯s just a coffin, it¡¯s fine!¡±


    Ye Chen patted her shoulder lightly and said betweenughter and tears, ¡°Do you really not remember anything?¡±


    Su Yuhan was slightly stunned when she heard that. She covered her forehead with her hand as if she was deep in thought. She frowned and said after a while, ¡°I think I had a very long dream.¡±


    ¡°What did you dream about?¡± Ye Chen asked while smiling.


    Su Yuhan bit her lips and said in shock, ¡°I dreamed that I seemed to have turned into a sphere of light. I was looking for you everywhere in a dark ce. That ce was huge. I couldn¡¯t find you. Later on, a ball of ck gleam kept chasing me.¡±


    As she said that, she grabbed Ye Chen¡¯s hand subconsciously. Her body started trembling lightly. Clearly, the experience in the dream had given her quite a shock.


    ¡°And then?¡± Ye Chen grabbed her hand tightly.


    ¡°Then...¡±


    Su Yuhan took a deep breath in and tried her best to calm herself down. She said slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t know why that ck gleam couldn¡¯t move anymore. I felt that it was very warm on its side. I walked over uncontrobly. Then I-I ate it.¡±


    There was a strange expression on her face.


    Ye Chen chuckled andforted her, ¡°It was just a dream. Don¡¯t scare yourself.¡±


    In reality, he had already arrived when the Hell Demon¡¯s primordial spirit entered Su Yuhan¡¯s sea of consciousness. However, he did not enter Su Yuhan¡¯s sea of consciousness rashly to fight with the Hell Demon. Instead, he chose to wait and see.


    After all, the sea of consciousness was where a person¡¯s consciousness lived. If he entered Su Yuhan¡¯s sea of consciousness without permission and shed with the Hell Demon¡¯s primordial spirit, Su Yuhan would be the one who would be hurt.


    However, the ending surprised him, but at the same time, he was not surprised.


    Just when the Hell Demon was about to devour Su Yuhan¡¯s primordial spirit, Ye Chen suppressed the Hell Demon¡¯s primordial spirit with the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s blood essence in Su Yuhan¡¯s body without hesitation.


    Never in his wildest dreams had the Hell Demon imagined that he would end up like this.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Su Yuhan suddenly shook her head and looked at him seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not a dream. You must be hiding something from me because I feel there are many things in my mind. They¡¯re like memories...¡±


    She covered her forehead with her hand, as if trying her best to recall. She mumbled to herself, ¡°Longevity Heaven, Ghost Spirit Cult, Heavenly Lady Moon Tactic...¡±


    Ye Chen looked at her quietly at the side. He did not say a word because he knew that Su Yuhan would naturally ept the Hell Demon¡¯s memories after devouring his soul.


    ¡°Xiaochen...¡±


    Su Yuhan looked up and gritted her teeth, ¡°I know everything now. Did a spirit cultivator named Hell Demon want to possess me earlier? Did you fight him?¡±


    ¡°I guess, but it¡¯s all over now.¡±


    Ye Chen could only agree since he could not hide it any longer.


    Who would have thought that Su Yuhan would hit his chest hard? She looked at him angrily with reddened eyes, ¡°Xiaochen, in the future... Can you not hide anything from me?


    I-I know you¡¯re worried about me, afraid that you¡¯d make me worry.¡±


    Tears welled up in her eyes as she continued, ¡°B-But do you know that you make me worry even more when you¡¯re hiding everything from me? I don¡¯t know anything, that makes me worry even more.¡±


    Through the Hell Demons¡¯ memories, she truly knew the wonders of this vast universe. She knew that there was a Longevity Heaven realm out of earth and that there was cultivation. Naturally, she thought of Ye Chen.


    She knew that cultivation was truly dangerous. She also knew that in this world, the powerful ones were respected. It was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. She also knew that Ye Chen had a tough journey.


    Ye Chen reached out to wipe the tears on her face and hugged her tightly, ¡°Alright, I promise that I won¡¯t hide anything from you in the future!¡±


    The couple looked at each other and their lips were getting closer.


    At that moment, a concerned voice came from above the ancient well, ¡°Sister-inw, how are you doing down there? Where are you?¡±


    Su Yuhan left his embrace as if she had done something wrong. She said with a blushing face, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s leave this ce. Wenwen must be worried sick up there.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ye Chen held her slender waist with one hand and leaped while carrying her. He leaped out of the well that was a couple of meters deep.


    ¡°Sister-inw...¡±


    The moment Su Yuhannded, Ye Wen weed her excitedly. The two women hugged each other on the spot. One was crying while the other was consoling.


    ¡°Sister-inw... I thought I would never see you again.


    It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    After Ye Chen led the few of them back to the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s ancestral court square, Su Yuhan looked at Ye Chen guiltily when she saw that it was a mess.


    Hundreds of surviving Ghost Witch Cult disciples knelt on the square while trembling in fear as if they were waiting for Ye Chen to dere the death sentence.


    The Ghost Witch Cult was almost destroyed by Ye Chen this time. More than half of its disciples were killed. As the cult master of the Ghost Witch Cult died, the cult lost its pir of support.


    Two figures squirmed on the ground.


    Who else could they be but Guardian Bai and Guardian Hei?


    Ye Chen walked over slowly and looked at the two of them with a grim expression, ¡°I just want to know how the Ghost Witch Cult knew that my woman has the mysterious yin body.¡±


    Before this, he had never offended the Ghost Witch Cult. In fact, he did not even know them. He was the only one who knew the secret that Su Yuhan possessed the mysterious yin body.


    He could not figure out how the Ghost Witch Cult knew about it.

 Chapter 659 - This is the Mad Southerns Woman, This is My Woman!

    <h4>Chapter 659: This is the Mad Southern¡¯s Woman, This is My Woman!</h4>


    Ye Chen had made up his mind.


    It was because all the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s upper echelons, including the cult master, had been killed by him. Even the Hell Demon and the almighty Sorcerer God were no exception!


    Most of the survivors were low-level disciples. If they were killed as well, someone would take over the Ghost Witch Cult and continue to do evil.


    Rather than that, it would be better that they were subdued. At the same time, it would help Ye Chen gather some power. Perhaps it would be useful at a special time!


    Yinshi was shocked. He did not expect him to ask such a question, ¡°Master, c-can I do it?¡±


    ¡°If I say you can, then you can!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head decisively. With a thought, the blood-colored sword that he obtained from the main hall appeared in his hand.


    Yinshi was already used to his unpredictable methods.


    ¡°This sword will grant you an even greater gain in strength!¡±


    Ye Chen smiled lightly as another cultivation technique appeared in his hand. It was the Spiritual Power Seizing Method from before, ¡°I¡¯ll give this cultivation technique to you too. I¡¯ve removed some of the evil and vicious things from it. You can cultivate ording to it!¡±


    After Yinshi took all of them, he knelt before Ye Chen on one knee, ¡°Thank you, master. I¡¯m willing to do anything for you. I¡¯ll do anything for you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the name Ghost Witch Cult, so I might as well change it to Rain Alliance. My request to you is to restrain these people and not do any evil at the same time. If I find out, I¡¯ll execute you!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and left.


    ¡®The Rain Alliance?¡¯


    Yinshi was at a loss. He did not know why Ye Chen gave it such an unimpressive name. However, he came to a realization when he saw Su Yuhan in the distance.


    ¡®Master¡¯s woman is named Su Yuhan while her daughter is Ye Mengmeng. So the Rain Alliance[1] is thebination of their names?¡¯


    ...


    Su Yuhan, who was waiting by the side, asked immediately when she saw that Ye Chen was done with his work, ¡°Xiaochen, should we go back? Dad and mom must be worried sick. Also, I wonder how badly Mengmeng is crying.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s time to go back!¡±


    Ye Chen chuckled softly and was about to leave with him and Ye Wen.


    At that moment, a weak voice came from behind him, ¡°Mr. Ye!¡±


    It was Princess Chana and the rest!


    Chana¡¯s heart tightened when she met Ye Chen¡¯s gaze. She mustered her courage and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, there¡¯s a woman in the royal family of Thand, who is also my aunt, who has been abducted by the Ghost Witch Cult. Can I bring my people to look for her?¡±


    She was already terrified, let alone Bantong and Ah Nuo next to her.


    Chana was worried that Ye Chen would disagree, so she knelt immediately, ¡°D-Don¡¯t worry. The royal family of Thand... will definitely be grateful for your kindness.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Ye Chen merely nced at her before leaving with Su Yuhan and Ye Wen.


    Chana only heaved a sigh of relief after he left. Although she was the Princess of Thand, she dared not be arrogant in front of Ye Chen!


    Su Yuhan, who was walking in front, rolled her eyes at Ye Chen as if she had sensed Chana¡¯s gaze. She said with a forced smile, ¡°Xiaochen, you¡¯re really something. I saw that girl looking at you, unwilling to let you go. She¡¯s the Princess of Thand, right?¡±


    Sensing the jealousy in her tone, Ye Chen said betweenughter and tears, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s nothing between us. Ask Ye Wen if you don¡¯t believe me. She can be my witness.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Wen nodded immediately.


    Only then did Su Yuhan let Ye Chen go. She suddenly said after being silent for a while, ¡°Xiaochen, I¡¯m going to cultivate when I get back.¡±


    Ye Chen paused when he heard that.


    Worried that he would be upset, Su Yuhan exined in a low voice, ¡°After this incident, I¡¯ve thought about it seriously. This world is too big. As a man, your family shouldn¡¯t restrict you. Our daughter and I shouldn¡¯t be your burden.¡±


    Ye Chen wanted to say, ¡®You guys are the motivation for my cultivation.¡¯


    ¡°Listen to me first!¡±


    Seeing that he was about to interrupt, Su Yuhan pulled a long face and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m very scared. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll encounter something like what happened today again. What will happen to me if you¡¯re not around then? What will happen to Mengmeng? What will you do if someone threatens you with us?


    Xiaochen, even though you¡¯re not willing to tell me anything, I still know that you¡¯re very powerful. The most powerful in Tiannan, the most powerful in China, and the most powerful in East Asia.¡±


    At this point, she paused before continuing, ¡°But there¡¯s always a higher mountain. You can¡¯t kill everyone in the world. The only safe way is for me to cultivate as well. This way, when you support us out there, I will at least have the ability to protect Mengmeng, mom and dad!¡±


    Ye Chen looked at her quietly. His gaze gradually softened.


    ¡°Also, after obtaining the memories of the Hell Demon, I know that you cultivators can easily live for a hundred years, two hundred years, or even forever.¡±


    Su Yuhan bit her red lips gently. Her beautiful eyes were slightly red, ¡°But I¡¯m just a mortal. I¡¯ll die. Even though I ate the Youth Retaining Pill, I¡¯ll die too. I don¡¯t want you to stand before my mourning hall one day and watch me die in peace...¡±


    Ye Chen held her soft hand subconsciously when he saw her teary eyes, ¡°Great, that¡¯s great. This is the Mad Southern¡¯s woman, this is my woman. I agree with your idea of cultivation. I¡¯ll teach you when we get back!¡±


    His original idea was to let Su Yuhan enjoy the life of a normal person as much as possible. After all, once she embarked on the path of cultivation, she was destined to abandon many things and face many dangers.


    Since Su Yuhan mentioned it herself, he could only agree.


    ¡°Sigh. Can the two of you stop showing off your affection in front of me? I¡¯m jealous!¡±


    Ye Wen, who was walking at the front, could not help but say bitterly when she turned around and saw that. She looked at Ye Chen in anticipation after saying that, ¡°Brother, c-can I cultivate too?¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said, ¡°That depends whether you have the qualifications. I¡¯ll test it for you when we get back.¡±


    As the saying went, even chickens and dogs would ascend to the heavens when they achieved the Dao. Since they were unable to control the situation before them, then they should all cultivate.


    ...


    Two hourster, Ye Chen returned home. Ye Hai and Wu Lan covered their faces and cried when they saw Su Yuhan behind him. Wu Lan, in particr, med Ye Chen while crying.


    To Ye Chen¡¯s surprise, Niu Qingshan and an old man dressed like a Daoist priest were at his house.


    Compared to his surprise, Niu Qingshan¡¯s heart was filled with shock!


    He knew that Ye Chen was at the Ghost Witch Cult!


    He had heard a little about the cult master and the Sorcerer God. He thought Ye Chen¡¯s trip would be filled with danger and he might even die.


    Unexpectedly, he brought Su Yuhan back safely.


    However, he could no longer care about that. He led Ye Chen into the bedroom and pointed at the skinny figure lying on the bed, ¡°Look at this!¡±


    [1] ¡®Rain¡¯ is Yu (Óê) in Mandarin and ¡®Alliance¡¯ is Meng (ÃË) . Thus, Rain Alliance is abination of Su Yuhan¡¯s and Ye Mengmeng¡¯s middle names.

 Chapter 660 - Because You Once Called Me Big Brother!

    <h4>Chapter 660: Because You Once Called Me Big Brother!</h4>


    Ye Chen followed Niu Qingshan¡¯s gaze.


    There was a thin figure lying on the bed. There were nine candles around her, protecting her in the form of nine directions and eight symbols.


    If one took a closer look, they would discover that the nine candles had formed a formation. A green energy barrier covered the entire bed.


    Strands of golden radiance were being emitted from the figure on the bed, and these golden gleams were constantly attacking the energy barrier.


    Even so, the energy barrier trembled continuously. It seemed like it was about to copse, and the nine candles in the surroundings flickered, as if they would be extinguished at any moment.


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts...


    Grandpa Sun, Qianqian is in so much pain...¡±


    A baby voice that was mixed with pain echoed.


    ¡°Qianqian!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly. He walked over immediately and extended his hand into the energy shield. He ced his hand on the little girl¡¯s forehead.


    The Daoist priest next to Niu Qingshan had his pupils constricted slightly when he saw that, as Ye Chen broke his formation easily.


    At that moment, Ye Hai and the rest had gathered at the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ye Chen and Su Yuhan¡¯s voices were heard at almost the same time.


    Yang Tian, who was outside the door, said in a deep voice, ¡°Old Ye, after you left, the blood moon appeared in the sky right after eleven at night. Later on, Qianqian suddenly fainted. Gold gleams kepting out of her body.¡±


    ¡°Your mother and I were looking at the moon in the courtyard,¡± Ye Hai nodded.


    Niu Qingshan took over and said, ¡°You saw the phenomenon in the sky earlier, right? I was worried about your family, so I spent some timeing over and taking a look. I discovered the abnormality happening to this little girl.¡±


    As he said that, he seemed to have recalled something. He looked at the old Daoist priest next to him and introduced him to Ye Chen, ¡°Oh, Lu Qingming is an old friend I¡¯ve known since years ago. He¡¯s a member of the Celestial Master Hall now.¡±


    He turned to look at Qianqian on the bed again, ¡°The golden gleams on this girl¡¯s body caused quite amotion earlier. Your Ye residence vi was seen from 16 kilometers away. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I got Old Lu to set up a formation to cover her.¡±


    Lu Qingming nced at Ye Chen and said with a bitter smile, ¡°I¡¯ve lived for more than half my life and I¡¯ve met many people. However, I don¡¯t know what the golden gleams on this girl are. I can only set up the Nine Directions Eight Symbols Formation to cover her. Even so, my formation won¡¯t be able to hold out for long.¡±


    Niu Qingshan took a nce at Ye Hai and the rest, ¡°Mr. Ye, can you guys step out of the room for a while? There are some things I want to say to Ye Chen alone.¡±


    Ye Hai nodded and left with Su Yuhan, Yang Tian, and the rest. He even closed the door.


    At that moment, there were only the three of them in the room.


    Niu Qingshan frowned and looked at Ye Chen in all seriousness. He went straight to the point, ¡°Did you destroy the Ghost Witch Cult?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Chen admitted frankly.


    Niu Qingshan nodded and asked, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re the one who caused the phenomenon in the sky, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes and no, but it has something to do with me!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and told the story roughly. Of course, he did not mention anything about the Hell Demon wanting to possess Su Yuhan.


    Even though there was a loophole in his story, Niu Qingshan did not delve too deeply into it. Instead, it was Lu Qingming who inhaled sharpy, ¡°It was actually the rare four yin period?!¡±


    As if sensing Niu Qingshan¡¯s confusion, Lu Qingming suppressed the shock inside of him and exined.


    Niu Qingshan was also shocked. He then looked at Qianqian who was on the bed, ¡°In other words, the strange thing that¡¯s happening in this girl¡¯s body has something to do with the four yin period?¡±


    ¡°I think so!¡±


    Ye Chen nodded lightly. Subsequently, he extended his hand to Qianqian with a grim expression. The moment his hand touched a wisp of golden radiance, the green-gold radiance vanished immediately.


    Night Demon¡¯s voice immediately sounded in his mind, ¡°Master, this is extreme yang energy. This girl can actually emit extreme yang energy!¡±


    Night Demon sounded surprised.


    Ye Chen was enlightened!


    As the saying goes, yin and yang are the path to establishing the Heavenly Dao.


    The yin and yang here referred to extreme yin energy and extreme yang energy!


    The so-called extreme yang energy was an existence that was different from extreme yin energy. It was the extreme side of yin and yang, and it could transform into anything and everything.


    Legend had it that after Pangu created the world and died, his left eye turned into the sun, and his right eye turned into the moon. Two energies shot out of his nose. They were the extreme yin energy and extreme yang energy.


    However, he could not understand how Qianqian could possess extreme yang energy. After all, such things were extremely rare even in the cultivation world.


    Night Demon¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Master, let me absorb more of this girl¡¯s extreme yang energy. By doing that, my cultivation damage will recover very quickly!¡±


    However, Ye Chen said through voice transmission, ¡°No, this girl has released too much extreme yang energy. Her body is in a terrible condition. She won¡¯t survive if you take a few more breaths.¡±


    Subsequently, he raised his eyes and said to Niu Qingshan and Lu Qingming, ¡°Please go out for a while. I¡¯ve already figured a solution!¡±


    Niu Qingshan knew that Ye Chen had his own secrets. He looked at him deeply and said, ¡°Hurry up. This little girl was like the sun before. I¡¯m worried that Shang Santian and my junior brother will find out about her existence!¡±


    Subsequently, he led Lu Qingming out.


    After the two of them left, Ye Chen cast a noise-canceling barrier with his Divine Consciousness. A green brush appeared in his hand. It was the First Heaven Pen.


    He first looked at Qianqian on the bed and seemed to be talking to himself, ¡°I know you¡¯re extraordinary, but I don¡¯t know what your background is or where you came from. I also don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll be friends or enemies in the future. The reason I¡¯m saving you today is because we met by chance 10,000 people. It¡¯s because you once called me big brother!¡±


    With that, he casually dispersed his physical strength and bit his middle finger. A drop of pale golden blood hovered in the air.


    The drop of pale golden blood exuded thick spiritual energy.


    Ye Chen waved, the First Heaven Pennded in his hand. He waved the First Heaven Pen and picked up the drop of pale golden blood in the air.


    @@novelbin@@


    With a roar, the First Heaven Pen suddenly formed a seal in the air. A spiritual seal that contained extremely powerful sealing power consolidated in the air.


    At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s face turned pale!


    He took a deep breath in, and the first strokended on Qianqian¡¯s tianling acupoint, ¡°Since ancient times, there have been ten strokes from a Saint King. This is a stroke of heaven!¡±


    He tapped Qianqian¡¯s earth god acupoint, ¡°A stroke of earth!


    A stroke of life and death!


    A stroke of mountain!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    With every stroke, Ye Chen¡¯splexion would look worse.


    When Night Demon saw this, he took a deep look at Qianqian, who was lying on the bed, and sighed to himself, ¡°A mortal can actually make master perform the Saint King¡¯s Ten Strokes. I wonder how much good karma she umted in her past life for master to do this for her!


    One must know that master¡¯s Saint King¡¯s Ten Strokes were used to appoint generals and immortals on the immortal ascension tform back when the Immortal World and heavens were established!¡±

 Chapter 662 - Youre SuChapter A Mischievous Girl!

    <h4>Chapter 662: You¡¯re Such A Mischievous Girl!</h4>


    At 4 a.m. that day, the Ye residence vi was filled with people, but everyone¡¯s attention was on Qianqian, who was eating a hamburger.


    Ye Chen had ordered Lin Tai to buy the hamburger.


    Seeing that so many people were paying attention to her, Qianqian was a little nervous. She took a bite of her burger and looked up at everyone from time to time.


    @@novelbin@@


    She was very frugal. Even if she identally dropped crumbs on the table, she would pick them up and eat them. It was probably a habit that she had developed when she was living on the streets.


    Niu Qingshan was not sure whether tough or cry at her behavior. He stood up and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re back, it¡¯s time for us to leave!¡±


    Lu Qingming stood up as well.


    ¡°Let me send the both of you off!¡±


    Ye Chen nodded lightly and sent the two of them out of the Ye residence vi. Subsequently, he flicked his finger. Two medicinal pills were shot into Niu Qingshan and Lu Qingming¡¯s hands.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Niu Qingshan was confused.


    On the other hand, Lu Qingming, who was next to him, looked at the medicinal pill in his hand in shock, almost crying out in shock.


    Spiritual pill!


    It was a real spiritual pill!


    Even he could not refine such a spiritual pill!


    Seemingly sensing their confusion, Ye Chen said while cupping his fists slightly, ¡°Thank you for what you¡¯ve done tonight. These two medicinal pills will be my gratitude to the both of you. Old Niu, the medicinal pill in your hand is the Regeneration Pill. It can restore severed limbs!


    As for the medicinal pill for Master Lu, it¡¯s the Soul-brewing Pill. For you Spell Masters, it can increase your mental strength.¡±


    Hearing what he said, Lu Qingming could not help but exim, ¡°Mr. Ye, y-you¡¯re saying that this medicinal pill can strengthen us Spell Masters¡¯ mental strength?¡±


    For Spell Masters,prehension came first!


    The reason being Spell Masters cultivated spells and abilities. Withoutprehension, it was very difficult for one to improve, andprehension was basically spiritual power. The more powerful the mental strength, the more things one couldprehend.


    However, mental strength was an extremely ethereal thing. It could only be strengthened through constant cultivation. It was the first time he had heard that mental strength could be strengthened through medicinal pills.


    If the news got out, it would definitely cause a greatmotion.


    Ye Chen smiled when he met his gaze, ¡°Of course!¡±


    Lu Qingming suddenly bowed to Ye Chen and said emotionally, ¡°Thank you for your gift, Mr. Ye. I would like to ask if you still have the Soul-brewing Pill or the recipe? I¡¯m willing to pay any price for it.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    However, Ye Chen¡¯s words killed his enthusiasm, ¡°I obtained this medicinal pill by ident. I don¡¯t have many in total.¡±


    Lu Qingming immediately understood what he meant. There was nothing else that he could say, but he was disappointed.


    If he had the medicinal pill form for the Soul-brewing Pill, the Celestial Master Hall¡¯sbat strength would be elevated onto another level!


    ¡°You have some conscience, kid. I didn¡¯te here in the middle of the night for nothing!¡±


    Niu Qingshan happily epted the Regeneration Pill and left with Lu Qingming.


    Ye Chen watched the both of them leave. In his mind, he recalled the secret that the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s Guardian Bai had told him about the death of the previous Dragon Soul¡¯s Dragon King.


    He did not tell Niu Qingshan eventually.


    ...


    After Niu Qingshan left, Ye Hai and the rest finally felt less restrained.


    Wu Lan looked at Qianqian, who was about to finish the entire burger, and could not help but ask, ¡°Xiaochen, is Qianqian really alright?¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s fine!¡±


    Ye Chen smiled and returned to the house to look at Mengmeng who was lying on the bed. The little girl was sleeping soundly. She was the only one who had no idea what happened that night.


    At that moment, Su Yuhan could not help but follow him in. She walked over and kissed the little girl¡¯s cheek. Her eyes were wet.


    She had heard from Wu Lan and the rest that after she disappeared, her daughter had been crying for her mother.


    Ye Chen watched quietly. He then removed the Sleeping Spell on Mengmeng. She rubbed her sleepy eyes after waking up and called her daddy first.


    She was stunned when she saw Su Yuhan who was next to Ye Chen. She leaped into Su Yuhan¡¯s embrace immediately, ¡°Mommy, I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl. Even if I don¡¯t want your father, I won¡¯t abandon you,¡± Su Yuhan could not help but cry at first. However, she was amused by her silly words.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl pouted in all seriousness and said, ¡°No, mommy needs daddy. Mengmeng can¡¯t live without daddy.¡±


    Su Yuhan pinched her nose, ¡°Then, here¡¯s a test. You can only choose between me and daddy. Who are you going to choose?¡±


    Ye Chen was speechless when he heard that.


    Women really love to give others hard questions!


    He could not help but recall a joke that he had once heard. It was said that a woman asked a man, ¡®If your mother and I fall into the sea at the same time, and you can only save one person, who will you choose to save?¡¯


    It was a fatal question!


    However, he could not help but look at Mengmeng in anticipation. He wanted to know who was more important to her between Su Yuhan and him.


    The little girl looked at Su Yuhan and Ye Chen from time to time. She looked conflicted, ¡°Can I only choose one?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, my dear daughter. You have to think carefully. I can cook for you and wash your clothes for you...¡± Su Yuhan started tempting her openly.


    Ye Chen secretly shook his head.


    ¡®Women!¡¯


    The little girl looked at Ye Chen and said decisively, ¡°Then, I choose daddy...¡±


    Su Yuhan¡¯s face turned grim as soon as she heard that, ¡°Why? You¡¯re my flesh. I changed your diapers and fed you. Your father has never carried you when you were born...¡±


    ¡®Did I really give birth to you?


    It¡¯s said that daughters are closer to their fathers. Could it be true...¡¯


    She felt extremely jealous.


    Even Ye Chen was surprised.


    ¡°I would still choose my daddy!¡±


    The girl said in a childish voice, ¡°Because if I follow daddy, I can court mommy together with daddy. I can also keep an eye on daddy for mommy, preventing him from looking for another woman.¡±


    ¡°Hehe...¡± Su Yuhan could not help butugh.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a mischievous girl.¡±


    Ye Chen carried her and kissed her hard. He was overjoyed.


    The little girl¡¯s answer seemed innocent, but it made Su Yuhan¡¯s mood turn for the better instantly. She smiled through her tears and resolved the awkwardness from the question earlier.


    Just as they were talking, there was the sound of vomiting outside.


    Ye Chen walked out after hearing that. He saw his mother, Wu Lan, vomiting non-stop in the bathroom. She seemed to be in pain.


    Su Yuhan walked over and patted her back gently, ¡°Mom, are you alright?¡±


    Ye Chen could not help but look at his father outside.


    Ye Hai smoked his pipe with a puzzled look on his face, ¡°Your mother has been vomiting a lot recently. She even said that she wanted to eat something sour.¡±


    The moment that was said, Su Yuhan was slightly stunned. She seemed to have recalled something.


    ¡°Are you sick? Let me check on you.¡±


    Ye Chen did not think much about it and walked into the bathroom. Su Yuhan red at him, ¡°Go away. What does it have to do with you?¡±


    She gave Ye Chen a look at the end of her sentence.

 Chapter 665 - Shang Santian’s Secret!

    <h4>Chapter 665: Shang Santian¡¯s Secret!</h4>


    Seeing this scene, Niu Qingshan was slightly stunned. He could not stop looking at Ye Chen and Luo Yao, ¡°You two... know each other?¡±


    Ye Chen said while smiling, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing that you guys know each other!¡±


    Niu Qingshan did not pursue the matter any further and retracted the smile on his face, ¡± Ye, I called you here today to discuss something with you.¡±


    At this point, he subconsciously turned to look at Luo Yao, ¡°Ms. Luo, should I do it or will you do it?¡±


    ¡°Let me do it!¡±


    Luo Yao nodded slightly and said to Ye Chen while looking at him, ¡°Ye Chen, Xiaofeng and I are actually from Shang Santian. We¡¯ve been hiding this from you. I have to apologize about that.¡±


    Ye Chen said, ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±


    In reality, he had already guessed their identities when he was in Japan. He nodded to himself now that they were willing toe clean.


    ¡°My real name is Luo Shuiyao. I¡¯m from the Luo family of Shang Santian!¡±


    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Xiaofeng who is next to me is Tang Jianfeng. He¡¯s from the Tang family of Shang Santian. We hid things from you before because we didn¡¯t know your identity and we weren¡¯t not close.


    I suppose there¡¯s no need for me to introduce you to Shang Santian!¡±


    She nced at Ye Chen with a profound look, ¡°After all, you¡¯ve killed quite a few people from Shang Santian. For instance, Bai Zhanyuan and Bai Hongyu from the Bai family. You should have some understanding of Shang Santian by now.¡±


    Ye Chen nodded.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not asking for your forgiveness!¡±


    Luo Shuiyao chuckled, ¡°In fact, Shang Santian isn¡¯t that different from this secr world. All kinds of ancient martial families and forces are deeply intertwined. There are also conflicts of interest and internal strife among each other.


    Bai Zhanyuan and Bai Hongyu you killed were from the Bai family. Duan Hong was from the Duan family. The Luo family, the Tang family are against the Bai family and Duan family.


    Moreover, I learned about what happened to Bai Zhanyuan. They deserved to die. I would kill them too if I were you!¡±


    Luo Shuiyao and Tang Jianfeng had heard about Ye Chen¡¯s past and background since they returned to China from Japan, including how Bai Zhanyuan wanted Su Yuhan and was eventually killed by Ye Chen.


    She changed the topic and said, ¡°Although the Luo and Tang families don¡¯t care, it doesn¡¯t mean that the Bai and Duan families won¡¯t pursue the matter. You have to be mentally prepared.¡±


    Ye Chen smiled lightly as if he was proud, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I dared to kill them, I¡¯m naturally not afraid of the Bai and Duan families.¡±


    Luo Yao and Tang Jianfeng exchanged a look.


    Tang Jianfeng took over and said, ¡°Ye Chen, I admit that you¡¯re quite powerful. Apart from Dragon Soul¡¯s previous Dragon King, Jiang Yuheng, and Heavenly Pce¡¯s previous Pce Master, you¡¯re the most talented person in China in the past hundred years!¡±


    He paused for a moment and looked at Ye Chen fixedly, ¡°However, you must not look down on Shang Santian because of this. Bai Zhanyuan and his kind are only considered disciples of the younger generation in Shang Santian. Moreover, they¡¯re not outstanding, not to mention the older generation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Luo Shuiyao nodded and her pretty face turned grim, ¡°We¡¯ve witnessed your strength in Japan. I know of a few other powerhouses who aren¡¯t inferior to you. For example, Bai Shaoyu from the Bai family and Xiao Yuanjing from the Xiao family. They are the cream of the crop among the younger generation of Shang Santian. All of them have a cultivation base of martial venerables.¡±


    Niu Qingshan¡¯s pupils contracted when he heard that.


    He, the Dragon Soul¡¯s Dragon King, had just achieved being a martial venerable. Without a beast like Ye Chen, he would be the most powerful fighter in China.


    However, some of the younger generation of Shang Santian were already martial venerables!


    This was the difference between Shang Santian and the mortal world!


    It was not an exaggeration to describe it as a natural chasm!


    Luo Shuiyao and Tang Jianfeng had been paying attention to Ye Chen¡¯s expression when they said that. They thought Ye Chen¡¯s expression would change after hearing that.


    However, Ye Chen did not react at all.


    It was as if he had not heard anything.


    The two of them secretly shook their heads. Luo Shuiyao no longer hesitated and said, ¡°People of Shang Santian are about to enter the world. There are even quite a number of people who have already entered the world ahead of time. They¡¯re just after the ghost ship in half a month.¡±


    I know. The power of Shang Santian has caused a portion of people to think that they are high and mighty. Therefore, once they entered the world, they used their martial force tomit crimes.¡±


    She pursed her red lips, her pretty face faintly showing some shame, ¡°Here, I also have to express my apology to Elder Niu. Most of the people in Shang Santian agree with what Elder Niu did by bringing people to suppress those scums.¡±


    Niu Qingshan sneered when he heard that.


    No one was angrier than him!


    The Dragon Soul was responsible for preventing cultivators from rioting or breaking thew. However, the people of Shang Santian treated them like nothing the moment they entered the world.


    How could an apology resolve this?


    Tang Jianfeng sighed softly and said, ¡°The purpose of Shang Santianing into this world this time is only for the ghost ship or to establish a sect and ept the fresh blood of the secr world. We don¡¯t want to stand against the secr world.¡±


    ¡°Xiaofengfeng is right!¡±


    Luo Shuiyao nodded and said, ¡°Therefore, after some discussion, we decided to sit down with the cultivators of the secr world to discuss this. It can also be considered as seeking a bnce.¡±


    Ye Chen raised his brows, ¡°How?¡±


    Luo Shuiyao said, ¡°The secr world will ept people from Shang Santian, and we will restrict our own people from causing trouble in the secr world. This is the reason why we invited you here.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    She nced at Ye Chen, ¡°You¡¯re the China and East Asia No.1. Your position in the Chinese cultivation world is like that of a sovereign. You¡¯re the leader of the Chinese cultivation world. Send some people to discuss with people from Shang Santian.¡±


    ¡°Old Niu, what do you think?¡± Ye Chen lifted his head to look at Niu Qingshan.


    In reality, there was no difference to him whether they were at peace or not. However, it was very important to Niu Qingshan, because the duty of the Dragon Soul was to restrict cultivators.


    However, it was very difficult for the Dragon Soul to defend Shang Santian on its own!


    There was no doubt about that!


    Clearly, Niu Qingshan had already thought it through. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I have no objections. However, you guys from Shang Santian must be sincere. I don¡¯t wish to see this so-called negotiation be an unfair formality. Otherwise, it doesn¡¯t matter even if we don¡¯t talk about it. There are more than 800 people in my Dragon Soul who aren¡¯t afraid of bloodshed, let alone death!¡±


    At this point, a sharp killing intent exploded from his eyes. Even Tang Jianfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly when he sensed the killing intent.


    Luo Shuiyao nodded and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll negotiate in three days. I¡¯ll inform you guys about the exact location and time!¡±


    She stood up and left with Tang Jianfeng after saying that. Before she left, she looked at Ye Chen, ¡°Ye Chen, I hope that we won¡¯t be enemies!¡±


    Niu Qingshan only spoke after the duo left.


    ¡°I can tell that the Luo and Tang families are decent!


    Moreover, I can feel that the status of these two people in Shang Santian isn¡¯t low either. Ye, you¡¯re lucky to be able to get to know them.¡±


    Ye Chen smiled nomittally.


    Lucky?


    He never believed in such things!


    Moreover, when did he, Ye Chen, need to climb the socialdder?!


    Niu Qingshan seemed to have guessed what he was thinking. He shook his head and continued, ¡°You¡¯ve killed members of the Bai and Duan families. These two families will definitely not let you off. You have to be careful. Also, that junior brother of mine will be participating in the negotiation in three days.¡±


    Guan Shanyue?


    Ye Chen¡¯s calm expression finally changed a little. Killing intent shed in his eyes, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I must go. We¡¯ll settle our old and new grievances at once!¡±

 Chapter 668 - Daddy, Youre Not Allowed to Die!

    <h4>Chapter 668: Daddy, You¡¯re Not Allowed to Die!</h4>


    ¡®Wandering Earth¡¯ was a science fiction adaptation of a novel.


    The general content was to save the earth, and the father and son were both fighting in ces where they could not see each other.


    Even with the help of global technology, it could not change the fact that earth had crashed into Jupiter, and humanity was in danger of being destroyed as the countdown went on.


    At a critical moment, the father of the astronaut did not want to abandon his family on earth, and he did not want to escape the Sr System by piloting the space station known as the ¡®human spark¡¯.


    Instead, he headed to the space station to crash into Mars, using his life to ignite the hydrogen on Jupiter¡¯s surface, causing the explosive shock waves to push earth away from Jupiter, thus avoiding the oue of earth colliding with Jupiter.


    What moved the audience was not the outstanding special effect of the movie. It was more of a shock, a shock to the soul!


    It allowed people to see the future of earth. The green mountains and clear waters were long gone. It was covered in snow and ice, an atmosphere filled with dust.


    It was bleak, sorrowful and sad...


    @@novelbin@@


    An hour and a halfter, the movie screening ended!


    Ye Chen walked out with Su Yuhan and the two little girls. Mengmeng, who was in his arms, could not stop crying.


    She would even wipe her snot on his shoulder from time to time.


    Even Su Yuhan was wiping her tears silently with a tissue.


    Ye Chen looked around and noticed that many people had tears in their eyes. He took the initiative to pass a tissue to the mother and daughter, ¡°Do you guys have to do this?¡±


    ¡®Why would people cry watching a movie?¡¯


    Su Yuhan took the tissue and said while sobbing, ¡°I¡¯m so touched!¡±


    When the movie was about to end, Liu Peiqiang, the astronaut, was in space. He held back his tears and said to his son, ¡°Sorry, I have to go on another mission. This is the most important mission in my life...¡±


    When the mother and daughter saw that, they could not hold back their tears any longer. Many people in the theater started to cry as well.


    Ye Chen was also affected.


    Even though the theme of this movie was sci-fi, it was not a pure sci-fi film. There was a hint of father-son love mixed into it.


    He was moved by the father-son bond.


    ¡°Daddy...¡±


    Mengmeng tugged at the corner of his shirt.


    The little girl looked at him silently. Several secondster, tears started streaming down her face again, ¡°Daddy, will you... die like that daddy in the movie?¡±


    Her seemingly silly words made Su Yuhan feel even sadder.


    A movie was enough to make her cry.


    She dared not imagine what would happen if Ye Chen died one day.


    How could she ept that...


    Ye Chen reached out to scratch Mengmeng¡¯s nose when he saw the mother and daughter¡¯s nervous gaze. He said while smiling, ¡°Silly girl, why would daddy die? Who¡¯s going to protect my dear daughter if I die?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re not allowed to die!¡±


    The little girl wiped her tears and looked at Ye Chen hopefully. She said shyly, ¡°Pinky promise?¡±


    ¡°Okay, pinky promise!¡±


    ¡°Pinky promise that willst for a hundred years!¡±


    Ye Chen smiled as well. He stretched out his finger and locked it with hers. Then, he pulled the mother and daughter into his embrace.


    He swore to himself.


    ¡®Not only will I not die, none of you will die!


    Our family must live well!¡¯


    What they did not notice was that Qianqian, who was standing at the side, was looking at the family of three. Her clear eyes shed with envy and sadness.


    She also wanted to have parents.


    ¡®Where are Qianqian¡¯s parents?¡¯


    At that moment, her frail body was extremely lonely.


    It was as if she had be the girl who walked down the streets in her tattered clothes and shoes all over again.


    At that moment, the door to Hall No.2 opened, and countless people walked out.


    ¡°Damn, what kind of terrible acting was that...¡±


    ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t havee even if I¡¯ve already bought the ticket...¡±


    ¡°Themercial was amazing, but the real thing turns out to be sh*t...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Compared to the audience in Hall No.5, most people in Hall No.2 were cursing.


    Su Youwei, who was walking at the front, cursed as she walked, ¡°I¡¯m so mad. It was supposed to be a good sci-fi film, but it¡¯s turned into a rom. And that dumb actor, I¡¯m begging you, hone your acting skills for a few more years before you start acting again.¡±


    She only noticed Ye Chen and the rest at the door after she was done cursing. She red at Ye Chen angrily when she saw Su Yuhan¡¯s red eyes, ¡°Ye, did you bully my sister?¡±


    Ye Chen nced at her coldly.


    That nce scared her so much that she subconsciously took a step back. Then, she felt like she had lost her dignity a little bit, so she took another step forward. However, one of her hands was gripping Lin Han tightly.


    Lin Han immediately stood in front of her and looked into Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, ¡°Brother Ye, Weiwei is my girlfriend. I hope you can show her some respect.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Ye Chen said slowly.


    A mocking smirk appeared on Lin Han¡¯s lips, ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t forget about the negotiation three days from now. I¡¯ll be there too.¡±


    Ye Chen remained unmoved, ¡°So what?¡±


    Su Youwei wanted to ask what the negotiation was when she saw the hidden tension in their conversation. However, she was interrupted by Su Yuhan, ¡°No, I cried while watching the movie!¡±


    Su Yuhan shook her head and looked at Su Youwei, ¡°Weiwei, how long are you going to stay in Tiannan this time? Will you visit your brother-inw?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be staying for long, sister. There¡¯s something that I need to do, so I won¡¯t be visiting!¡± Su Youwei nced at Ye Chen weakly before leaving with Lin Han.


    Ye Chen looked at the two of them leaving with a profound gaze. He then shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ...


    At a luxury hotel in Lin City, Su Youwei put down the bag in her hand. She turned around and said to Lin Han, who was behind her, ¡°Lin Han, are you hiding something from me?¡±


    Lin Han smiled gently, ¡°No, you¡¯re overthinking.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    However, Su Youwei did not believe him. She looked at him in doubt, ¡°When we first met, you said that your family runs a business, but I¡¯ve never seen your parents. Neither have I met your friends, and I¡¯ve never seen you handle any business matters.¡±


    Lin Han¡¯s eyes turned grim.


    ¡°You exchanged a punch with Ye Chen at the g!¡±


    Su Youwei continued, ¡°Even someone as powerful as him was forced to take a step back because of you. Where did you get your skills from? I don¡¯t believe that a rich second-generation heir is that powerful!¡±


    At this point, she softened her tone and subconsciously held Lin Han¡¯s hand, ¡°Lin Han, I know you truly love me, but you can¡¯t hide anything from me, because that would make me insecure.¡±


    The man picked up her hand and took a good look at it. He said without even lifting his head, ¡°Before we talk about this, let me ask you something. Do you think your brother-inw is powerful?¡±


    ¡°Of course he is!¡±


    Su Youwei said without even thinking, ¡°Although I don¡¯t like him, I have to admit that he¡¯s a terrifying person. Countless people have died at his hands.¡±


    Lin Han remained expressionless from the beginning to the end.


    He slowly raised his head, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°What if I tell you that I can kill your brother-inw like a piece of cake?¡±

 Chapter 671 - Greetings, Supreme Ye!

    <h4>Chapter 671: Greetings, Supreme Ye!</h4>


    At the Yang City International Airport, dozens of people with thick auras stood at the exit! They stared at the terminal with serious expressions, afraid to miss a single detail.


    Such a huge lineup naturally attracted the attention of many passersby.


    When they saw the long line of cars parked by the road, they could not help but shiver.


    Luxury cars!


    They were all luxury cars!


    There were over a hundred of them!


    Countless people clicked their tongues, ¡°Who is arriving exactly that caused such a hugemotion? Even the President of the United States wouldn¡¯t be so much.¡±


    Facing the gazes of the passers-by, Yan Nanfei, who had a mustache, said in a deep voice, ¡°Old Han, are you sure that Supreme Ye will be on the 8:30 a.m. flight?¡±


    Han Qinhu, who was dressed in a Chinese tunic suit, nodded slightly, ¡°That¡¯s what Dragon Soul told me. It should be true!¡±


    While the two of them were talking, they realized that a middle-aged man beside them was frowning. Yan Nanfei immediately smiled and said, ¡°Old Dai, what¡¯s going on? We haven¡¯t seen each other for decades. Why are you keeping a straight face and not saying a word?¡±


    Everyone immediately looked at the middle-aged man.


    Dai Tinglou shook his head slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the various scenarios that we might face in the negotiation tonight. For instance, if the negotiation fail and Shang Santian is fearless, how can the Chinese cultivation world contend against them?¡±


    Following his words, the crowd immediately fell silent!


    All the people present were powerhouses of the Chinese cultivation world. The reason they had set aside their past grudges and gathered here today was to deal with the matter of Shang Santian entering the world.


    If what Dai Tinglou said was true...


    If the negotiation failed, the people of Shang Santian would continue to indulge themselves!


    What should they do?


    Seemingly sensing that the atmosphere was somewhat oppressive, Pang Yuanqing, who was in the crowd, said in a deep voice, ¡°Guys, there¡¯s no need to be so anxious. Since Shang Santian has agreed to negotiate, they must have some sincerity. Moreover, we still have Supreme Ye with us!¡±


    When everyone heard that, they could not help but feel excited!


    Yes, there was Supreme Ye!


    As the most powerful man in China and East Asia, he was one of the most powerful cultivators in China.


    @@novelbin@@


    No matter how powerful Shang Santian was, they would still have their reservations, right?


    As they were talking, a few figures walked out of the terminal. Su Youwei was leading.


    She could not help but be shocked when she saw the huge crowd outside. She said to Lin Han behind her excitedly, ¡°Are these people here to wee you?¡±


    Even Lin Han was shocked.


    It was because he could tell at a nce that these people were Martial Dao masters. There were no exceptions. Some of them were even close to martial venerables.


    Before he could say anything, Pang Yuanqing and the others bowed in unison and cupped their fists, ¡°Greetings, Supreme Ye!¡±


    Thud, thud, thud...


    ¡°Greetings, Supreme Ye!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Supreme Ye!¡±


    The people behind them all bowed as well. They all said the same thing, producing thunderous sounds.


    The scene shocked countless people!


    Even Su Youwei was no exception. Just as she was secretly guessing who the Supreme Ye those people were calling was...


    A faint voice came from behind them.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formality!¡±


    Ye Chen walked out slowly with Lin Tai and Yang Tian.


    Su Youwei¡¯s beautiful eyes widened instantly. She could not ept it, ¡°He¡¯s Supreme Ye? So many people are here to wee him?!¡±


    Lin Han¡¯s eyes were terrifyingly grim.


    When Ye Chen walked closer, Yan Nanfei and the rest took a step forward and said while cupping their fists again, ¡°Supreme Ye, we, the people from the Chinese cultivation world, have finally met you. The car has been arranged for you. We can head to the Yang City International Hotel now!¡±


    Ye Chen nodded lightly and got into a Pagani with him. Throughout the entire process, he did not even look at Su Youwei and Lin Han who were behind him.


    Su Youwei only snapped out of her daze after watching the convoy leave. She said in disbelief, ¡°Why is he loved by so many?¡±


    In her eyes, Ye Chen was a murderer. Not only did he destroy the Su family, but countless people died in his hands. Logically speaking, people like him should have enemies all over the world.


    Since when did he have such great influence?


    ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of useless people!¡±


    Lin Han smirked coldly and left with Su Youwei.


    ...


    Riding on the car that was going to the Yang City International Hotel, Ye Chen asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Yang Junlin?¡±


    Before this, Yang Junlin was the No.1 on the Heaven Leaderboard. Since Ye Chen was ranked No.1, Yang Junlin¡¯s ranking naturally dropped to No.2.


    However, the other party did not really care about this.


    Yan Nanfei smiled and said, ¡°People from Shang Santian have arrived. Junlin is currently greeting them, so he couldn¡¯te to wee Supreme Ye!¡±


    At this point, he added, ¡°Supreme Ye may not know this, but Junlin is actually a branch disciple of the Tong family in Shang Santian. However, as his mother is from the secr world, the Tong family didn¡¯t want to ept him in the early years. Junlin also has his mother¡¯s surname, which is Yang.¡±


    Ye Chen understood immediately.


    No wonder Yang Junlin had mentioned Shang Santian to him after he killed Bai Zhanyuan.


    At that moment, Dai Tinglou, who had been silent ever since he got into the car, looked at him and suddenly asked, ¡°What are you going to do about my daughter Shiyu?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Chen was confused.


    Dai Tinglou snorted coldly and said, ¡°Thest time you left Korea without saying goodbye, Shiyu med me ever since she returned home. She said that I offended you, so you neglected her.¡±


    Ye Chen was a little stunned when he heard that, ¡°Mr. Dai, I¡¯ve never had any grudges with you. I¡¯m also friends with Ms. Dai. How could you have offended me? Moreover, there¡¯s no cold treatment.¡±


    ¡°You and Shiyu are just friends?¡±


    Dai Tinglou frowned, seemingly displeased, ¡°I don¡¯t think you don¡¯t understand what Shiyu has in mind. Do you think that my daughter isn¡¯t worthy for you?¡±


    Sensing the cold atmosphere, Yan Nanfei smiled and said, ¡°Old Dai, are you so eager to marry your daughter to Supreme Ye? I forgot to tell you that Supreme Ye has a family. Your daughter can only be a concubine at most.¡±


    When Dai Tinglou heard this, his cold expression gradually softened. He said angrily, ¡°How can my daughter be someone else¡¯s concubine? Don¡¯t you dare say this again!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Pang Yuanqing and Yan Nanfei looked at each other andughed out loud.


    Ye Chen shook his head.


    After a while, Dai Tinglou looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice, ¡°What do you think about this negotiation with Shang Santian?¡±


    The car fell silent.


    Ye Chen smiled lightly and said, ¡°What kind of people do you guys think Shang Santian is? Immortals or gods?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re humans, of course!¡±


    Dai Tinglou said without thinking. A few secondster, he added, ¡°It¡¯s a group of people who possess a thousand year of Martial Dao inheritance. Regardless of whether it¡¯s their strength or foundation, they¡¯re people that are beyond our imagination!¡±


    ¡°Since we¡¯re all mortals, why are they so high and mighty?¡±


    Ye Chen stopped him and swept his gaze across the people in the car, ¡°Everyone, weakness isn¡¯t the greatest sin. You guys are fearful to fight back for being weak. It¡¯s the greatest sin to ept being weak and not fight to make yourself stronger.¡±


    Following his words, everyone in the car was shocked and looked like they were in deep thoughts.


    Pang Yuanqing said hesitantly, ¡°I heard that Supreme Ye killed many people from Shang Santian? What if Shang Santian makes things difficult for you during the negotiation?¡±


    Ye Chen showed his right hand slowly as he said coldly, ¡°If Jianghu really wants to drag me into this, I¡¯ll have to deal with the chaos with my own hands!¡±

 Chapter 672 - Are You the So-Called Mad Southern Ye?

    <h4>Chapter 672: Are You the So-Called Mad Southern Ye?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Half an hourter, the car sessfully arrived at the Yang City International Hotel.


    Although the hotel appeared normal from the outside, it had long since been tightly guarded. Even a fly could not go in.


    Countless cultivators dressed in ck were hiding in various corners, paying close attention to the situation around the hotel. They were there to prevent anyone from causing trouble.


    Ye Chen walked out of the car slowly. He naturally saw everything after spreading out his Divine Consciousness.


    A strange look shed across his eyes.


    He could sense that there were many powerful auras around this small hotel. Most of them were Martial Dao masters and Illuminating God powerhouses.


    It was even grander than what he had experienced at Yaoshan.


    However, when he thought that today was the day of negotiation between Shang Santian and the secr world, he felt relieved.


    At this moment, a member of the Dragon Soul walked over quickly, ¡°Supreme Ye, Old Niu and the rest have been waiting inside!¡±


    Ye Chen nodded lightly. Just when he was about to lead the group in, another car drove over. Soon after, a man and a woman walked out of the car.


    Both of them were dressed in traditional clothing, and they were nothing older than thirty.


    The leadingdy was dressed in a white dress. Her appearance was stunning, but her aura was extremely cold. Behind her was a slightly handsome young man in ancient clothes.


    It was Ouyang Qing and Du Ming, whom Ye Chen had seen outside the Gu vi when he was chasing after Duan Kexin.


    As they appeared, Dai Tinglou and the rest behind Ye Chen had their pupils shrunk!


    People of Shang Santian!


    Ouyang Qing nced at Dai Tinglou and the rest. Eventually, her gazended on Ye Chen. She pursed her red lips slightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Ye to attend the event today.¡±


    Du Ming, who was next to her, ignored Dai Tinglou and the rest. He looked at Ye Chen with a forced smile, ¡°You killed the Duan family, the Bai family, and the Huang family. How dare youe here? I must say that you¡¯re very brave.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment!¡±


    Ye Chen said coldly and was about to enter.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Du Ming spoke all of a sudden and said slowly, ¡°Ye Chen, I heard that you did something impressive in Japan. You defeated the Japanese Sword Saint, the four gods, and even Fire Emperor and Titan were no match for you.¡±


    He seemed to be praising him, but his tone was filled with disdain, ¡°I admit that I underestimated you. However, if you think that Shang Santian is as useless as the Japanese Sword Saint, then you are gravely mistaken!¡±


    Ye Chen frowned, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡±


    Du Ming ced his hands behind his back and smiled proudly, ¡°On the ount that you¡¯re quite talented, so long as you¡¯re willing to submit to me, Du Ming, I will speak up for you today and protect your life.¡±


    He looked at Ye Chen after saying that, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s crazy!¡±


    Ye Chen chuckled. He turned around and led the people into the hotel.


    Du Ming¡¯s expression immediately turned extremely terrible.


    Initially, he thought that Ye Chen would agree to be his subordinate in order to live. Never did he expect that he would be called crazy.


    At that moment, a calm voice was heard, ¡°Hah, who would have thought that the Du family¡¯s Du Ming would be disrespected.¡±


    Du Ming followed the voice and looked over. He saw a young man dressed in ck slowly walking over with a tall woman.


    His gaze lingered on the tall woman for a few moments before he said with a cold smile, ¡°Lin Han, I didn¡¯t see you ever since I entered this world. So, you¡¯ve been flirting with girls.¡±


    The word ¡®flirting¡¯ made Su Youwei, who was standing beside Lin Han, blushed. If it was anyone else who said that about her, she would have red up.


    However, she did not dare to flip out before this person in front of her. The reason being the man who could tease Lin Han was obviously from Shang Santian!


    Lin Han smiled lightly in the face of Du Ming¡¯s mockery. He looked at Ye Chen¡¯s back deeply, ¡°What? Did Brother Du fail in recruiting him?¡±


    ¡°Recruit him?¡±


    Du Ming smirked with disdain, ¡°He¡¯s merely an ant from the mortal world, so there¡¯s no need to talk about recruiting him. The reason I spoke with him was purely because I was in a good mood, and I wanted to keep a dog by my side so that I could frequently beat and scold him.¡±


    Du Ming could sense the hidden meaning in Lin Han¡¯s words, which he asked, ¡°Could it be that this person also rejected your kind intentions?¡±


    ¡°Reject?¡±


    Lin Han faintly smiled, ¡°Compared to Brother Du, I¡¯m actually a bit embarrassed, as this person simply ignores me.¡±


    ¡°Looks like this dog is as tough as the rumors say. I wonder if his bones are as tough as the rumors say as well.¡±


    Du Ming looked at him with hidden meaning.


    Lin Han looked into his eyes and smiled, ¡°Whether or not his bones are tough, we¡¯ll have to beat him a few times to find out.¡±


    There was a hidden meaning in their words. Su Youwei had no idea what they were talking about at all. Instead, she kept looking around as if she was looking for someone.


    On the other hand, Ouyang Qing secretly shook her head as she watched Ye Chen leave. There was sympathy in her beautiful eyes.


    ¡®Old Master Gu repeatedly asked me to help you before I came here!


    I thought you were just a little arrogant!


    Who would have thought that you would be so arrogant!


    You even dared to ignore Du Ming and the Lin Family¡¯s genius, Lin Han!


    No one in China can save you now!¡¯


    ...


    In the hotel, Ye Chen walked at the front while Lin Tai and Yang Tian followed closely. Dai Tinglou and the rest followed closely behind with grim expressions.


    Right at this moment, a terrifying force swept over from the side.


    The force turned into a yellow punch force in the air and charged at Ye Chen!


    ¡°Who is it?!¡±


    ¡°How dare you?!¡±


    Yang Tian and Lin Tai¡¯s expressions changed. They leaped in front of Ye Chen and attacked the terrifying punch together.


    Bang, bang...


    As two groans sounded, Yang Tian and Lin Tai flew back heavily.


    Ye Chen extended his arms and caught them!


    Even so, both of them spat a mouthful of blood. Their faces were extremely pale, and it was obvious that they were heavily injured!


    Yang Tian said in shock, ¡°Old Ye, he¡¯s very powerful!¡±


    Even when the two of them joined forces, they were still heavily injured by the other party!


    It was not just ordinary strength!


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold. He lifted his eyes and looked straight at the end of the corridor!


    A young man in his twenties slowly walked over. His face was dark, and there was a strange smile on his lips.


    The ground would ripple every step he took.


    An iparably violent aura rose from the ripple and swept at Ye Chen and the rest like a raging storm.


    Boom...


    Apart from Ye Chen, the people behind him, including Dai Tinglou, took a step back at the same time. Blood spurted out of their mouths.


    Some people were even forced to kneel on the ground by that aura!


    At this moment, everyone was extremely shocked!


    Even the confident Dai Tinglou was no exception!


    Powerful!


    The young man before them was too powerful!


    When the young man saw this, a mocking smile appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°Is this the so-called powerful people of the secr world? They¡¯re so weak!¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Dai Tinglou and the others exploded with rage and red angrily at him, but their hearts were filled with bitterness!


    They could not even withstand the other party¡¯s aura!


    The young man looked at Ye Chen fixedly. He suddenly stopped when he was less than one step away from Ye Chen.


    ¡°Are you the so-called Mad Southern Ye?¡±

 Chapter 675 - I Dont Like You, That’s All!

    <h4>Chapter 675: I Don¡¯t Like You, That¡¯s All!</h4>


    However, what surprised him this time was...


    Ye Chen acted as if he did not hear anything. Moreover, he picked up a bottle of red wine on the table and poured himself half a ss.


    Xiao Yang nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Please proceed!¡±


    Guan Shanyue continued, ¡°As everyone knows, the three Tiannan provinces are located in remote areas. There are many mountains and dense forests. The spiritual energy is abundant there. Additionally, there are many rare medicinal herbs that are suitable for you...¡±


    Ssh...


    Red wine that was like fresh blood sshed on his face. The wine drenched his face, and it was wet with a trace of wine fragrance.


    The entire ce fell into dead silence!


    Everyone stared nkly at the empty wine ss in Ye Chen¡¯s hand.


    Ye Chen wiped the rim of his ss with a tissue. He turned his head to look at Guan Shanyue, who had a grim expression on his face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My hand was shaking. Please continue!¡±


    Dai Tinglou and the rest who were sitting next to him turned pale!


    ¡®His hand was shaking?


    Brother, how badly did your hand shake to be able to ssh someone¡¯s face so urately?!¡¯


    Luo Shuiyao, Ouyang Qing, Su Youwei, and the other girls covered their mouths with their hands. They were stunned. It was obvious that they were shocked by the scene before them.


    Niu Qingshan¡¯s lips twitched slightly.


    ¡®This kid is really a devil!¡¯


    Howwless!


    He did not take his junior brother and the people of Shang Santian seriously!


    Just as he was prepared to stop the two of them from fighting, Guan Shanyue wiped off the wine on his face. Instead of getting angry, heughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It might be that when I mentioned Brother Ye¡¯s hometown, Brother Ye¡¯s hand trembled because of the longing. I understand!


    Not bad. The wine tastes good. Thank you, Brother Ye!¡±


    He shook his head magnanimously and looked at Xiao Yang again, ¡°Young Master Xiao, as I said earlier, the three provinces of Tiannan, Ganzhou and Hong Kong...¡±


    At that moment, he saw Ye Chen pick up another bottle of red wine from the corner of his eye.


    He poured himself another ss.


    His eyelids twitched a few times as he continued without batting an eye, ¡°The ces I mentioned above are most suitable for Shang Santian...¡±


    Ssh...


    Another wave of red wine was sshed.


    This time, however, it was blocked by the True Energy barrier Guan Shanyue formed.


    The entire hall was in an uproar.


    Even a fool could tell that Ye Chen was targeting Guan Shanyue on purpose!


    The first time could be exined as an ident!


    However, twice in a row was just...


    Luo Shuiyao and Tang Jianfeng could not help but look at Ye Chen. They secretly frowned, ¡®Ye Chen, oh, Ye Chen, what are you doing?¡¯


    Guan Shanyue turned around and looked at Ye Chen with a stic smile, ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t tell me that your hand shook again?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Chen yed with the wine ss in his hand and grinned at him, ¡°I don¡¯t like you, that¡¯s all!¡±


    The moment that was said, everyone fell silent!


    ¡®I don¡¯t like you, that¡¯s all!¡¯


    Ye Chen¡¯s words echoed in everyone¡¯s minds.


    Too arrogant!


    That was too arrogant!


    ¡°You bastard!¡±


    Xiao Yang, who was sitting on the main seat, mmed the table and shouted with an extremely grim expression, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, how dare you interrupt the conversation between Pce Master Guan and I?¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±


    Ye Chen squinted and said coldly, ¡°This is between me and Guan Shanyue. It¡¯s not your ce to interfere!¡±


    Xiao Yang flew into a rage, ¡°How dare you speak to me like that?¡±


    Who was he?


    A member of the Xiao family from Shang Santian!


    The Xiao family was ranked on top three amongst all the ancient families!


    Forget about Ye Chen, even Duan Feng and the rest from Shang Santian did not dare to do so!


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°How dare you?! You¡¯re simply looking down on Shang Santian!¡±


    ¡°A mere trash from the mortal world, who gave him the courage?¡±


    ¡°Kill him! Kill anyone who offends Shang Santian!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The people from Shang Santian were enraged after hearing Ye Chen¡¯sst sentence. They looked at Ye Chen with killing intent.


    Luo Shuiyao secretly shook her head with a helpless expression!


    Faced with such a situation, it was impossible even if she wanted to help Ye Chen. No matter how powerful the Luo family was, they would not dare to offend the few ancient families present.


    Niu Qingshan¡¯s expression changed drastically. Just when he was about to speak to resolve the conflict, he heard Ye Chen suddenly shout, ¡°I¡¯m only here for Guan Shanyue today. If you don¡¯t want to die, mind your own business!¡±


    Ye Chen looked directly at Guan Shanyue, ¡°Pce Master Guan, shouldn¡¯t we settle our grudge today?¡±


    He had originally nned to deal with Guan Shanyue after the negotiation was over. Who would have thought that Guan Shanyue would want to give his territories to the people from Shang Santian?


    Tiannan was his hometown!


    Ganzhou¡¯s Murong family and the Spiritual Medicine Mountain were his subsidiary forces!


    The Tang family of Hong Kong was his loyal fan!


    Guan Shanyue¡¯s actions were truly vicious!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Guan Shanyue suddenly burst outughing. Hisughter echoed throughout the entire hall, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I thought you would hold it in until the end. I didn¡¯t expect you toe out in such a hurry. Aren¡¯t you being too impatient?¡±


    At that moment, his face was extremely grim, and his gaze was cold.


    Especially the aura that he exuded, it caused Dai Tinglou and the rest to tremble!


    ¡°I came all the way here for you. There¡¯s no need to be patient!¡±


    Ye Chen smirked coldly and said, ¡°On the other hand, you¡¯ve been enduring it all along. Moreover, the way you¡¯re kissing a*s is really disgusting. Are your parents in Shang Santian? How can you be so shameless?¡±


    ¡°I have to say, I admire you!¡±


    Guan Shanyue said grimly, ¡°I don¡¯t know where you got your courage from to challenge me. Do you really think I¡¯m some useless Japanese Sword Saint, Fire Emperor or Titan?¡±


    The others alsoughed!


    The Japanese Sword Saint was nothing in their eyes!


    ¡°Cut the crap!


    If you have the guts, get out and fight me to death!¡±


    Ye Chen took a step out after saying that. He broke through the window and stood above the Yang City International Hotel!


    ¡°Since you want to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±


    Guan Shanyue snorted coldly.


    He shot out with shocking killing intent all over his body.


    The series of events happened very quickly. By the time Niu Qingshan wanted to stop them, it was already toote. He sighed softly and hurriedly chased after them, followed closely by Dai Tinglou and the rest.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go out and take a look. Let¡¯s see how powerful the so-called East Asia No.1 is.¡±


    Du Ming, who was in the crowd, chuckled. His face was filled with schadenfreude as he led the group out.


    Lin Han and Su Youwei were thest to head out.


    ¡°Lin Han!¡±


    Su Youwei suddenly grabbed Lin Han and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I-Is Ye Chen Guan Shanyue¡¯s match?¡±


    Lin Han turned around and stared at her. A cold smile appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°His match? Let me tell you, Mad Southern Ye will die tonight. There¡¯s no doubt about it!¡±


    He was also a little terrified of Guan Shanyue!


    Although this person was a cultivator from the secr world, he hade into contact with Shang Santian a few decades ago. He had secretly colluded with the Xiao family and obtained countless pointers and cultivation resources.


    Even Lin Han had to use his full strength against Guan Shanyue!


    Su Youwei shuddered when she heard what he said.


    Although she hated Ye Chen more, she panicked when she heard that he would die!

 Chapter 678 - Lets Fight!

    <h4>Chapter 678: Let¡¯s Fight!</h4>


    ¡°Bang...¡±


    Ye Chen stepped on Guan Shanyue in the sky like a Battle God and stomped him into the ground.


    At that moment, the entire world was in dead silence!


    Everyone¡¯s heart suddenly stopped.


    It took a long time for them to snap back to their senses.


    The man was the Pce Master of the Heavenly Pce. He was a martial venerable. If he stayed in Shang Santian, he would be able to sweep across the entire world. Moreover, he was a terrifying powerhouse with a mysterious-grade martial technique!


    He did not expect Ye Chen to beat him up like that!


    From the beginning to the end, Guan Shanyue had been crushed. He had used the mysterious-grade martial technique ¨C the Hidden Wind-Lightning Force, but he had been crushed. He had used the Martial Venerable Territory, but he had still been crushed!


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±


    Guan Shanyue¡¯s continuous screams snap everyone back from their senses. They stared nkly at the distant figure.


    All of them gulped!


    Whoosh...


    On the ground, Dai Ting Lou, Yan Nanfei, and the rest looked at each other and gasped.


    Supreme Ye was actually so terrifying?


    ¡°I¡¯m old. Looks like I¡¯m really old!¡±


    After Niu Qingshan finally epted reality, he looked at Ye Chen with mixed feelings. He seemed to be relieved and dested, but he was more shocked and surprised.


    He was the first person in the whole of China to pay attention to Ye Chen since he became famous after killing Yuan Bupo.


    He had the mostplicated feelings for Ye Chen!


    It was like a senior¡¯s admiration for a junior, but also like a friend¡¯s.


    He had personally witnessed the rise of a genius, and he had once again witnessed this genius surpassing the older generation!


    ¡°This kid is our only hope in the Chinese cultivation world!¡±


    Niu Qingshan¡¯s eyes were full of smiles, ¡°Anyone in the Chinese cultivation world can die, even me. Only this kid can¡¯t!¡±


    What no one noticed was...


    Su Youwei was trembling in the crowd.


    She bit her lips and stared at the thin figure in the distance. Her mind was in a daze.


    ¡®So...


    He¡¯s actually so powerful!¡¯


    ¡°Yaoyao!¡±


    At that moment, Liu Qing heaved a sigh of relief. He suddenly turned his head and said to Luo Shuiyao, ¡°Ye Chen has caught the eye of my Liu family. As long as your family doesn¡¯t fight with mine, my family will offer you ten Pure Yang Pills!¡±


    Even Luo Shuiyao was shocked the moment that was said!


    Ten Pure Yang Pills!


    Only the elders of the ancient families of Shang Santian could receive such a treatment. Moreover, there were only ten pills per year. They did not expect the Liu family to be willing to pay such a price just to poach Ye Chen!


    ¡°Dream on!¡±


    Even so, Luo Shuiyao rejected him without any hesitation. She said grumpily, ¡°Can my friendship with Ye Chen be measured by ten Pure Yang Pills?¡±


    She mumbled at the end of her sentence, ¡°It¡¯ll cost 20 pills at least...¡±


    The corner of Liu Qing¡¯s lips twitched slightly before he chuckled.


    ¡®Twenty Pure Yang Pills!


    Do you think they¡¯re cabbage?¡¯


    Even though he was a core disciple of the Liu family of Shang Santian, he only received ten pills per year.


    The conversation between the two was heard by Xiao Yang and the rest.


    Twitch!


    Xiao Yang and the rest had their eyelids twitched, and the muscles on their faces twitched as well!


    Lin Han, Du Ming, Duan Feng, and the rest had terrifyingly grim expressions!


    They initially thought that Ye Chen was not a martial venerable despite being the East Asia No.1. Even if he was, he would definitely not be Guan Shanyue¡¯s match.


    Who would have thought that Guan Shanyue would be powerless to fight back against him?


    Moreover, he heard that the Luo family and the Liu family had started bidding to recruit Ye Chen in advance.


    At this moment, Bai Xin, Duan Feng, Xiao Yang, Huang Yu, Lin Han, Du Ming, and the rest looked at each other with grim eyes.


    They could see the killing intent in each other¡¯s eyes, thick killing intent!


    This person must not be left alive!


    To be able to grow to such an extent in the secr world where resources were scarce, if he were to enter Shang Santian, who would be able to stop him?!


    At the next moment, Duan Feng took a step out of the crowd and shouted sternly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, Guan Shanyue is the representative of the secr world appointed by Shang Santian. How dare you hurt him? You¡¯re looking down on Shang Santian!


    Die!¡±


    As he took that step, the space around him shook.


    He pped Ye Chen¡¯s back while he was turning around. The aura that erupted from his body was even more terrifying than Guan Shanyue¡¯s!


    ¡°Bastard!


    Impudent!¡±


    The moment he unleashed his aura, Niu Qingshan, who had been secretly guarding against them, flew into a rage.


    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s charming face changed. She subconsciously wanted to attack, but Bai Xin of the Bai family blocked her path.


    Tang Jianfeng¡¯s expression was dark as he stared at Xiao Yang who had locked onto him. The sword intent on his body suddenly erupted.


    @@novelbin@@


    Luo Shuiyao said coldly, ¡°Bai Xin, Xiao Yang, what are you guys trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, we¡¯re representing Shang Santian to eradicate the bastard Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    Xiao Yang grinned coldly, ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re not my match, I advise you not to affect the harmony between us because of an outsider. I¡¯m not afraid of your brother!¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡±


    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s face was ashen, ¡°I¡¯m also from Shang Santian. How can you represent me?¡±


    Her heart sank.


    She did not expect Xiao Yang and the rest to go this far. They actually asked Duan Feng to attack Ye Chen. She knew Duan Feng¡¯s ability very well. Even two Guan Shanyues were no match for him!


    Boom...


    Niu Qingshan shouted and unleashed all his cultivation base. He took a step forward and charged at Duan Feng who was charging at Ye Chen.


    However, at this moment, Huang Yu from the Huang family of Shang Santian moved, causing the space to tremble. Like a specter, he blocked Niu Qingshan¡¯s path.


    Huang Yu said with a stic smile, ¡°Dragon King, this is a personal grudge between Mad Southern Ye and Shang Santian. You¡¯d better not interfere!¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Niu Qingshan¡¯s face looked terrible. He could not help but curse, ¡°Mad Southern Ye is a cultivator from China. He¡¯s the next Dragon King that I personally appointed. How dare you touch him? You¡¯re clearly looking down on me!¡±


    Huang Yu chuckled, his eyes full of threat, ¡°So, Dragon Soul wants to start a war with Shang Santian?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!


    A bunch of shameless people!


    I¡¯ve tolerated you guys for way too long!¡±


    At that moment, Niu Qingshan¡¯s eyes were red, and his long hair was fluttering in the wind like a crazed demon. With a loud roar, he took the initiative to attack.


    At that moment, all the anger inside of him exploded!


    He was the Dragon King!


    He was responsible for protecting China!


    However, Shang Santian was opposed to everything else. Since entering the world, they disregarded the existence of Dragon Soul and wreaked havoc in the world!


    He could tolerate it for the sake of the Chinese cultivation world!


    However, they should not touch Ye Chen!


    That was because Ye Chen was not only the next Dragon King that he secretly appointed, he was the future hope of the Chinese cultivation world!

 Chapter 682 - Im Sorry, Ye Chen!

    <h4>Chapter 682: I¡¯m Sorry, Ye Chen!</h4>


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, how dare you?!¡±


    Following Xiao Yang¡¯s furious voice, the surrounding air froze!


    Apart from Luo Shuiyao, Tang Jianfeng, and Liu Qing, the rest of the people from Shang Santian had extremely grim expressions!


    They were all members of the ancient families of Shang Santian. Their martial arts heritage had been passed down for thousands of years, and they boasted that they were superior to others. When had they ever been provoked by someone from the secr world?


    Not only did this person from the secr world kill Huang Kun before them, he even wanted to kill them as well!


    Insolence, extreme insolence!


    Provocation, it was tant provocation!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Ye Chenughed, heughed out loud. Hisughter shook the entire ce, causing the world to lose itself.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Bai Xin¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent!


    ¡°I¡¯mughing at your arrogance, I¡¯mughing at your overestimation of your own abilities, and I¡¯mughing at all of you for being a bunch of good-for-nothings who look at the sky from a well!¡±


    Ye Chen scoffed coldly. His eyes were as cold as a de.


    To ordinary cultivators, Shang Santian might be unattainable, but to Ye Chen, a Heavenly Emperor who had experienced countless life and death situations and cultivated from the cultivation world to the Immortal World, he was a Heavenly Emperor who had broken through thousands of worlds.


    What was a mere Shang Santian even?


    ¡°Attack together, kill him!¡±


    Du Ming roared in the crowd!


    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s expression changed drastically. She wanted to help Ye Chen.


    ¡°Luo Shuiyao!¡±


    Xiao Yang shouted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you are also a member of Shang Santian. Today, if you dare to side with Ye, don¡¯t me us for joining hands to suppress your Luo family!¡±


    ¡°Luo Shuiyao, if you dare to move, so what if you have Luo Tianya behind you? We¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± Bai Xin from the Bai family gritted her teeth.


    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s expression changed a few times when she heard that. Eventually, she retreated to the side. Her beautiful eyes were filled with guilt, ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯m sorry...¡±


    Xiao Yang was right!


    She was someone from Shang Santian after all!


    If she made a move against Xiao Yang and the rest today, it would be equivalent to putting the Luo family behind her against the other ancient families.


    The Luo family could not afford the consequences!


    Meanwhile, Tang Jianfeng and Liu Qing, who were standing next to her, secretly sighed and extinguished the thought of helping Ye Chen.


    Luo Shuiyao could not take it, so how could they?


    ¡°Attack! Kill this bastard!¡±


    Xiao Yang took a step forward, his body erupting with extreme killing intent!


    ¡°If he dares to look down on Shang Santian, he must die!¡± Bai Xin from the Bai family of Shang Santian circted the True Energy in her body with all her might.


    Huang Yu from the Huang family fixed his eyes on Ye Chen, ¡°We must kill him. We must not let him live. Otherwise, this bastard will definitely be a great threat to Shang Santian like Jiang Yuheng back then!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Boom...


    Terrifying auras exploded at the same time. The aura that could suppress the sky swept maniacally at Ye Chen, causing the entire space to tremble.


    Under such terrifying pressure, Yan Nanfei and the rest only felt an unstoppable pressure sweeping over. It was as if a mountain had descended, causing them to fall to the ground uncontrobly. Their faces were filled with shock.


    ¡°Oh, no!¡±


    In the distance, Niu Qingshan¡¯s expression changed. He subconsciously wanted to attack, but he was shocked to discover that he could not move. It was as if he had been immobilized.


    Ye Chen must have done something to him earlier!


    He frantically tried to break through the seal inside his body. He could not help but cry, ¡°Ye, are you going to walk the path of bing the enemy of the whole world? Why, oh, why? You¡¯re still so young!¡±


    Ever since ancient times, Ye Chen was not the only one who walked this path in China¡¯s cultivation world. There was nock of outstanding powerhouses among them!


    However, they had all failed!


    Failure meant death!


    For instance, his master had spent his entire life cultivating and had abandoned his disciples. He had fought his way into Shang Santian alone, hoping to seek justice for the secr world.


    Another example would be the previous Dragon King, Jiang Yuheng. Back then, he had killed his way into Kunlun and tried to stop Shang Santian from entering the world by himself!


    It was the way of an Emperor!


    Both of them wanted to sacrifice themselves for heaven and earth, sacrificing their lives for the sake of the people, passing down the ultimate techniques of the past saints, and bringing peace to all ages!


    However, the way of an Emperor was not allowed in Shang Santian!


    Therefore, his master had left without returning!


    As a result, the previous Dragon King, Jiang Yuheng, disappeared from the ghost ship!


    And now, Ye Chen was taking the same path too!


    ¡°Why, why?!¡±


    Niu Qingshan was on the verge of going crazy, ¡°Master, Jiang Yuheng, why did all of you walk on that dumb way of an Emperor? Forget it that you guys die one after another, but have you ever considered the feelings of your descendants?¡±


    ¡°Supreme Ye!¡±


    Yan Nanfei and the rest, who were prostrating on the ground, were heartbroken with rage as they watched!


    They hated themselves!


    They hated themselves for not being powerful enough!


    They hated themselves for not being able to share the burden with Ye Chen!


    Su Youwei was struggling in the distance!


    She hoped that Ye Chen would die, but she did not want him to die either!


    ¡°Kill!


    Mad Southern Ye, no one can protect you today!¡±


    Xiao Yang took out a long sword spirit weapon with a grim expression. The sword gleam was blinding, and the sword aura pierced through the air to sh at Ye Chen.


    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly as she struggled.


    ¡°He can only depend on himself now!¡± Tang Jianfengforted.


    Liu Qing shook his head slightly, ¡°We¡¯ve done everything we can. Brother Ye¡¯s actions are too shocking!¡±


    He secretly sighed, ¡®What a pity!¡¯


    Ye Chen defeated Guan Shanyue first before crippling Duan Feng. He admired both his talent andbat ability. He even wanted to recruit Ye Chen to the Liu family!


    However, after Ye Chen killed Huang Kun from Shang Santian, he knew that all of this was impossible!


    Ye Chen was truly standing against Shang Santian!


    Either he would die, or Xiao Yang and the rest would!


    However, was it possible for Xiao Yang and the rest to be killed?


    ¡°Break it, Innate Qi Arrest!¡±


    Following Xiao Yang¡¯s earth-shattering sword sh, Ye Chen looked calm as usual. He extended his hand, causing the entire space to distort faintly. Subsequently, his hand turned into a huge golden hand and pped at the sword qi.


    Boom!


    The sword qi was crushed by Ye Chen¡¯s Innate Qi Arrest directly. The giant golden hand did not lose its momentum and attacked Xiao Yang directly.


    ¡°Oh, no!¡±


    Xiao Yang¡¯s expression changed. He subconsciously wanted to move away, but even so, therge golden hand still brushed past his ear.


    A streak of blood sshed through the air.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Ahh...¡±


    Xiao Yang covered his left ear and let out a scream of devastation as blood flowed from his fingers.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw that. Not only did Ye Chen break Xiao Yang¡¯s sword, he almost killed him too?


    ¡°Ye, you killed two people from my Bai family. Die!¡±


    Bai Xin¡¯s face was filled with resentment. A long scarlet whip was spitting terrifying True Energy. It charged at Ye Chen like a poisonous snake.


    Her whip was also a spirit weapon. Not only that, it was a yellow-grade spirit weapon. It was refined from the spine of a seven-colored striped python from Shang Santian.


    After being activated by True Energy, the poison was iparably toxic. Cultivators who touched it would instantly turn into a pool of pus and blood.


    ¡°B*tch, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die!¡±


    Coldness surged on Ye Chen¡¯s face as he faced the vicious whip. Golden tinders flickered in his eyes as golden mes appeared on his palm.


    He suddenly grabbed the long whip, a terrifying suction force erupting from his palm, bringing with it a destructive force.


    Boom...


    Under Bai Xin¡¯s horrified gaze, she saw her long whip explode into countless mes.


    At the next moment, an irresistible suction force came!


    Ye Chen grabbed herpletely!


    ¡°N-No...¡±


    When she met Ye Chen¡¯s cold gaze, her scalp went numb and she wanted to beg for mercy. Subsequently, she turned into a bloody mist all of a sudden!


    At that moment, Du Ming, Huang Yu, Xiao Yang, Lin Han, and the rest who were attacking Ye Chen stopped in their tracks as if they had taken root!


    At that moment, Luo Shuiyao and the rest were stunned, while Niu Qingshan revealed an expression as if he had seen a ghost!


    Bai Xin was dead!


    Ye Chen killed her with a lift of his arm!

 Chapter 684 - The Wudang Grandmaster!

    <h4>Chapter 684: The Wudang Grandmaster!</h4>


    It was a monstrous sword gleam.


    Under everyone¡¯s stunned gazes, it flew across the sky andnded urately on Xiao Yang and the rest!


    Whoosh, whoosh...


    The sword gleam cut through their bodies like tofu.


    The bodies of Xiao Yang and the other three suddenly froze!


    The four of them stared fixedly at the figure holding the flying sword over 30 meters away. Their eyes were filled with fear, regret, and unwillingness!


    They were members of the ancient families of Shang Santian and hade into contact with the thousand-year-old ancient martial arts. They felt like they were immortals in the secr world.


    They looked down on the people of the secr world as if they were ants!


    However, at that moment, they were killed by people from the secr world!


    ¡®I really can¡¯t ept this...¡¯


    The thought shed across the minds of the four of them, and they immediately closed their eyes. Four streams of blood sttered in the air, and four rolling heads slowly fell to the ground!


    The spacious world fell into dead silence.


    Everyone stared nkly at the four bodies in the distance. Their hearts churned.


    Dead!


    Other than Luo Shuiyao, Tang Jianfeng, Liu Qing, and the crippled Duan Feng, all of the people from Shang Santian who hade to participate in the negotiation had died!


    It was an oue that no one had expected!


    Gaze after gazended on the thin figure in the distance. Their scalps were numb, and they had goosebumps all over their bodies.


    ¡°This guy is really ruthless!¡±


    A momentter, Luo Shuiyao¡¯s eyes were still filled with shock as she said with a pale face, ¡°He said that he would kill them all, and he really did...¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m lucky...¡±


    Liu Qing took a deep breath in, and a chill ran down his spine.


    He could not help but rejoice that he did not provoke Ye Chen from the beginning, nor did he join forces with Xiao Yang and the rest to suppress Ye Chen.


    @@novelbin@@


    Otherwise, one could imagine his fate...


    Tang Jianfeng¡¯s eyes twitched, ¡°The Bai family and the Xiao family will go crazy...¡±


    The mostplicated ones were Ouyang Qing and Su Youwei.


    They looked at the thin figure.


    Su Youwei froze on the spot. There was a ringing in her head that went on!


    Before this, she believed what Lin Han said and thought that although Ye Chen was powerful, he was only powerful in the secr world. He was no match for Shang Santian.


    She had asked Ye Chen to apologize to Shang Santian more than once for that. However, Ye Chen killed everyone in Shang Santian instead.


    That also included her boyfriend, Lin Han!


    ¡°I-I¡¯ve got it all wrong!¡±


    Ouyang Qing¡¯s body trembled in shock!


    Ever since she was young, she had been taken to Shang Santian. She had been highly regarded by the Du family of the ancient families and had always been arrogant. Moreover, the Du family was terrifying. Therefore, she had tacitly consented to Du Ming¡¯s pursuit.


    She did not care at first when she heard Old Master Gu and the rest fawning over Ye Chen at the Gu residence. However, after she saw Ye Chen killing Duan Kexin, only then did she take Ye Chen seriously. Even so, she felt that Ye Chen¡¯s ability had stopped there.


    After that, Du Ming tried to recruit Ye Chen in a condescending manner. As Ye Chen rejected his offer, she thought Ye Chen did not appreciate the favor that was offered to him. She thought Ye Chen would definitely die during the negotiation.


    However, this happened...


    To Niu Qingshan, Yan Nanfei and the rest of the Chinese cultivators, there was only shock in their heads!


    There was endless shock!


    They knew about Ye Chen¡¯s overbearing killing. So what if it was Shang Santian? People from the secr world still had the ability to kill them!


    ¡°Sigh...¡±


    Following a sigh, the old man wearing a Daoist robe and holding a horsetail whisk stepped forward.


    The old man first took a look at the bodies on the ground before his gazended on Ye Chen in the end. His eyes were filled with sorrow, ¡°Fellow Ye, you¡¯re in big trouble!¡±


    Ye Chen frowned and said, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Amitabha!¡±


    The old man cupped his hands and said, ¡°This humble one is Li Xuanji from Wudang Sect. Although this is the first time I¡¯ve met Fellow Ye, we¡¯ve actually crossed paths twice. The first one happened several months ago when the Martial Alliance sent people to attack your family. A disciple from Wudang Sect went to stop them!


    The second one was when Fellow Ye went to Japan. Our Wudang Sect disciple Song Zhifeng was imprisoned. It was all thanks to Fellow Ye¡¯s help that he was released!¡±


    Ye Chen came to a realization, his expression softened a little.


    Luo Shuiyao also reacted and could not help but exim, ¡°You¡¯re the Wudang Grandmaster, Li Xuanji? I thought that you passed away in meditation?¡±


    Her heart was filled with disbelief.


    Even Tang Jianfeng, Liu Qing, and the rest were shocked!


    The Wudang Grandmaster, Li Xuanji!


    Perhaps no one in the current age knew this name, but in the memories of the older generation, it was a legendary figure!


    It was rumored that this person was the founder of Wudang Sect and had existed since the Qing Dynasty. He was an expert at deduction and alchemy and had always been aloof from worldly affairs.


    The reason he was made a grandmaster traced back to a few decades ago. Several Martial Dao masters had joined forces to break into Wudang Sect and break the sword formation of the Seven Sons of Wudang Sect.


    Just as the Wudang Sect was about to be wiped out, Li Xuanji took action and suppressed all the Martial Dao masters. However, he did not take their lives. Instead, he let them stay on the mountain for more than ten years before letting them go.


    As he single-handedly suppressed several Martial Dao masters and repaid evil with kindness, whereby both hisbat strength and temperament were exceptional, he was known as a grandmaster!


    At that time, Li Xuanji was already 120 years old!


    More than 60 years have passed since then...


    Li Xuanji smiled faintly. He did not answer Luo Shuiyao¡¯s question, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect someone in Shang Santian to know about me!¡±


    He lifted his head to look at Ye Chen at the end of his speech and sighed softly, ¡°Fellow Ye, I¡¯m not going to be your enemy this time. I just want to stop you from killing people from Shang Santian. I can¡¯t believe I got here toote.¡±


    Just as they were talking, a violent cough came from afar. Subsequently, they saw an extremely disheveled man covered in blood slowly stand up from the ruins.


    It was Guan Shanyue!


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead?!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned grim. He was about to walk over with killing intent on his face when Li Xuanji stopped him, ¡°Fellow Ye, can you spare his life for me?¡±


    ¡°Spare his life?¡±


    Ye Chen said while sneering, ¡°Elder Priest Li, do you know about the grudge between me and Guan Shanyue? You can say that everything that happened today was caused by him!¡±


    ¡°Now that things havee to this, it¡¯s no longer important whether or not I know about the grudge between you and him!¡±


    Li Xuanji shook his head and said, ¡°You absolutely cannot kill the Heavenly Pce Master, Guan Shanyue. Even if he¡¯s guilty, he should be judged by the Celestial Master Hall. Furthermore, he has already been severely injured by you and most of his cultivation base has been lost. Why do you want to implicate yourself for such a person?¡±


    ¡°Celestial Master Hall?¡± Ye Chen frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Celestial Master Hall!¡±


    Li Xuanji nodded slightly and said, ¡°Above the Heavenly Pce and Dragon Soul, there¡¯s the Secret Bureau, and the Secret Bureau covers the Celestial Master Hall. The reason why you have no idea is because we¡¯ve never shown ourselves and rarely interfere in the matters of the cultivation world.¡±


    He took a good look at Ye Chen when he said, ¡°Fellow Ye, the world isn¡¯t as simple as you think. You must listen to me.¡±

 Chapter 686 - Su Youweis Regret!

    <h4>Chapter 686: Su Youwei¡¯s Regret!</h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die!¡±


    Ye Chen took out a medicinal pill for Dai Tinglou. His injuries showed signs of recovering after he consumed it.


    The instant he saw the medicinal pill, a hint of shock shed across Li Xuanji¡¯s eyes. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°Fellow Ye, can I talk to you?¡±


    Niu Qingshan took a look at the scene and said slowly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Dragon Soul¡¯s headquarters to talk!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Ye Chen nodded lightly and was about to follow Niu Qingshan back to the Dragon Soul¡¯s headquarters. As for Su Yuwei and Ouyang Qing, he acted like he did not see them.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    At that moment, a weak voice sounded.


    Ye Chen looked back and saw Su Youwei looking at him quietly while biting her lips. She said after a few seconds, ¡°D-Do you hate me?¡±


    Her emotions were the mostplicated.


    If the scene of the Su family being destroyed became her nightmare, then tonight was the nightmare that she would never forget!


    She had witnessed Ye Chen¡¯s massacre with her own eyes. Even her boyfriend, Lin Han, died under Ye Chen¡¯s sword.


    Most importantly, Lin Han¡¯s death was not as sad as she imagined. Instead, she recalled what she had done to Ye Chen.


    She could not help but feel like a clown!


    A clown who did not even have the right to beughed at by others!


    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy to make me hate you!¡±


    Ye Chen chuckled when he heard that. He then followed Niu Qingshan and the rest. From the beginning to the end, he did not even look at Su Youwei. There was no emotion in his eyes.


    Thud...


    Looking at his determined back, Su Youwei¡¯s legs went weak and she fell to the ground. She covered her mouth and could not stop crying.


    ¡®I¡¯m not worthy to make him hate me!


    S-So this is how he sees me...¡¯


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Luo Shuiyao looked at her with pity. She then led Tang Jianfeng and Liu Qing to catch up to Ye Chen.


    Ouyang Qing stood at the side and watched everything silently.


    It could be said that besides Luo Shuiyao and the rest, she was the only one from Shang Santian who had survived. She had a close rtionship with the deceased Du Ming.


    The reason she survived was because she had always been a spectator. Although she might have looked down on Ye Chen secretly, she had never verbally or physically attacked Ye Chen.


    It was both luck and misfortune!


    @@novelbin@@


    She came here with Du Ming. Now that Du Ming was dead, the Du family would definitely not let her off, and the other families would not let her off either!


    After a while, she walked over and helped Su Youwei up, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. We¡¯re on the same boat. I made a mistake too.


    If you want to prove yourself to him, you¡¯ll have to be more powerful. Otherwise, you would still be worthless in his eyes!¡±


    Su Youwei raised her head slowly and looked at her, ¡°Be more powerful?¡±


    ¡°Yes, be more powerful!¡±


    Ouyang Qing nodded and said, ¡°If you¡¯re willing, I can bring you to Shang Santian. It¡¯s a whole new world there!¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m willing!¡±


    Su Youwei wiped her tears and lifted her head to look in the direction where Ye Chen and the rest left. She pursed her lips slightly.


    ¡®Ye Chen!


    You don¡¯t hate me, but I hate you!


    You destroyed my family, and you even killed Lin Han!


    You really made me lose everything!


    You must live well, because I look forward to our next meeting!


    When the timees, I will make you regret today¡¯s disregard!¡¯


    ...


    At Dragon Soul¡¯s headquarters, Ye Chen sat at the head of the table and looked at the people before him calmly.


    In front of him were Niu Qingshan, Dai Tinglou, Yan Nanfei, and other masters on the Heaven Leaderboard. However, everyone¡¯s eyes were on him.


    There were various emotions in their eyes.


    Until now, they still could not believe that Ye Chen killed all the people from Shang Santian like Xiao Yang all by himself.


    At that moment, Ye Chen flicked a medicinal pill into Niu Qingshan¡¯s hand, ¡°Old Niu, this medicinal pill can help you recover!¡±


    Soon after, more medicinal pills automatically flew into the hands of the dozens of people present, ¡°Everyone, these are Body Strengthening Pills. They can help you refine your bodies!¡±


    When Duan Feng attacked him, the group of people before him could no longer hold it back. Even though they knew that they were not Huang Yu and Du Ming¡¯s match, they chose to attack anyway.


    It was only natural that Ye Chen would return the favor!


    ¡°Thank you, Supreme Ye!¡±


    The hall was instantly filled with thunderous voices of gratitude.


    Niu Qingshan sighed and looked at him with aplicated gaze, ¡°Xiao Yang and the rest have died in your hands. How do you n to deal with Shang Santian?¡±


    What he said was what everyone was thinking!


    Although Xiao Yang and the rest were powerful, they were nothing to the ancient families of Shang Santian. Ye Chen had killed them, and Shang Santian was enraged.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll kill them!¡±


    However, Ye Chen chuckled softly and said while shaking his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. This is all my fault. I won¡¯t implicate anyone!¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Dai Tinglou snorted coldly from below, ¡°What do you mean it was all your doing? Are you looking down on us? Everyone here is involved in what happened today. If Shang Santian really wants to take revenge on you, they will have to step over our dead bodies first.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What Supreme Ye did today was entirely for the sake of our Chinese cultivation world. We pledge our lives to protect Supreme Ye¡¯s safety!¡±


    Yan Nanfei stood up and cupped his fists.


    Everyone agreed with him!


    However, Ye Chen shook his head and said, ¡°I appreciate everyone¡¯s kindness. However, you guys have seen the strength of Shang Santian. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on you, but you guys are not powerful enough. Working with me will only harm you guys!


    Therefore, everyone should return!¡±


    Ye Chen stood up and walked out of the meeting room after saying that.


    Li Xuanji was already waiting outside with Luo Shuiyao and the rest!


    Ye Chen was surprised, ¡°Ms. Luo, why haven¡¯t you guys returned yet?¡±


    ¡°Return? To where?¡±


    Luo Shuiyao red at him and said exasperatedly, ¡°You¡¯ve caused such a hugemotion this time. You¡¯ve caused us a lot of trouble!¡±


    Although Xiao Yang and the rest had died in Ye Chen¡¯s hands, they did not attack at all. However, the rest did not think so!


    ¡®Xiao Yang and the rest are dead!


    Why are you guys still alive?


    Did you guys kill Xiao Yang and the rest with Ye Chen?¡¯


    The members of the ancient families would undoubtedly have such a thought in the minds. Even if it was just a sliver of doubt, it was enough to plunge them into a bottomless abyss.


    ¡°You can tell them that I killed them!¡±


    Ye Chen smiled and walked into the secret room that Niu Qingshan had prepared beforehand with Li Xuanji. The secret room was usually used to interrogate criminals, so no one could hear them.


    Niu Qingshan had already gone to the secret room!


    After the door closed, the group sat down.


    Ye Chen nced at Li Xuanji and took the lead to ask, ¡°Elder Priest Li, I want to know who this Longevity Sword is.¡±

 Chapter 689 - A Common Mans Only Crime is to Carry A Jade!

    <h4>Chapter 689: A Common Man¡¯s Only Crime is to Carry A Jade!</h4>


    When the news about Ye Chen being in the Yang City International Hotel spread, it was like thunder struck from the nine heavens, shaking heaven and earth, shaking the world!


    ¡°Killing four martial venerables in one strike, my god!¡±


    Many Chinese cultivators gasped.


    After some cultivators heard this, they werepletely stunned, ¡°Those were martial venerables! I can¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Martial venerable!


    To the Chinese cultivation world, it was an unattainable existence. Even the people ranked on the Heaven Leaderboard, which represented China¡¯s most powerfulbat power, no one had be a martial venerable.


    While many people were shocked, they could not help but ask curiously, ¡°Why is Mad Southern Ye so powerful? What¡¯s his real cultivation base?¡±


    ¡°Well done, well done. God is watching. The people from Shang Santian treated the secr world like ants. They deserve this. It¡¯s best if Mad Southern Ye kills his way into Shang Santian and kills all of them!¡±


    Even more people wereughing loudly. They had tears of joy flowing down their cheeks, and they were overjoyed. Among them, some of them had their friends or rtives die at the hands of the people from Shang Santian.


    Since Shang Santian came into the world, what they did were too overbearing. Previously, they might have remained silent because no one stood out to oppose them.


    Now that news of Ye Chen¡¯s achievements had spread, how could they endure the resentment in them?!


    ¡°It¡¯s too early to celebrate!¡±


    Some people praised him while some were disdainful, ¡°Mad Southern Ye only killed the younger generation of Shang Santian. Not to mention the terror of the older generation, the young geniuses like Bai Shaoyu and Xiao Yuanjing are people that are beyond your imagination.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Some factions of people who had submitted to Xiao Yang and the rest in advance smirked coldly, ¡°The previous Dragon Soul King, Jiang Yuheng, was also like Mad Southern Ye, with unparalleled battle strength and overflowing talent. But what happened to him in the end? He still died!¡±


    ...


    While the outside world was shocked by Ye Chen¡¯s achievements, the cold wind rustled next to Wu River.


    Two extremely tall figures stood by the river. An old man knelt before the two of them, his face filled with fear and unease.


    After a while, under the cold moonlight, a young man in ck attire with long hair said slowly with a smile, ¡°Mad Southern Ye has killed Xiao Yang and the rest!¡±


    ¡°Including my sister Bai Xin?¡±


    The other young man immediately exuded a dangerous aura when he heard that, ¡°How dare that Mad Southern Ye kill people from my Bai family one after another? It seems like I¡¯ve let him live for too long!¡±


    He was about to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    The young man from before on the other hand smiled faintly and said carefreely, ¡°Shaoyu, don¡¯t forget the purpose of using into this world.¡±


    As he said that, he walked to the edge of the river and grabbed at the air. A handful of water gathered in his hand. The water was bone-chillingly cold, and there was a faint trace of vile energy, ¡°The yin energy in the water is increasing. It means that the ghost ship is about to appear!¡±


    The young man with the surname Bai said with a cold smirk, ¡°So what? It¡¯s just a Mad Southern Ye. I¡¯ll rush to Tiannan overnight and take his head to restore my dignity for Shang Santian!¡±


    The young man in ck smiled nomittally, ¡°What if I tell you that Mad Southern Ye also has aherworld token?¡±


    The young man¡¯s pupils contracted upon hearing this.


    Theherworld token, he could not be more familiar with it!


    When the ghost ship appeared, only those who held theherworld token could be taken by the ghost ship, and only then could they safely board the ghost ship!


    If one did not have theherworld token, they would only be cursed by the ghost ship if they tried to force their way onto the ship, and they would die on the spot.


    A few secondster, the young man with the surname Bai retracted his killing intent and said in a deep voice, ¡°How did you know that Mad Southern Ye has theherworld token?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Buyi!¡±


    The ck-clothed youth slowly said, ¡°I recently found out that after that old bastard died, he handed the ¡®Si¡¯ token to Xiao Buyi. That old bastard Xiao Buyi is quite cunning. He was afraid that he would be suppressed by Shang Santian, so he used a deception technique to fake his death!¡±


    There was a yful look in his eyes when he said that, ¡°Meanwhile, Mad Southern Ye visited the Tang family in Hong Kong some time ago. He even opened Xiao Buyi¡¯s tomb and obtained theherworld token.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that since we know that Mad Southern Ye has theherworld token, the Luo, Tang, and Ying families must know about it too?¡±


    The young man with the surname Bai came to a realization, ¡°If we kill Mad Southern Ye now, the other ancient families will definitely think that we¡¯ll fight them for theherworld token. Then, they¡¯ll stand on Mad Southern Ye¡¯s side to stop us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    A hint of admiration shed through the young man in ck¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°The ghost ship is the most important thing now. Why don¡¯t we let Mad Southern Ye live for a few more days? As the saying goes, amon man¡¯s only crime is to carry a jade. Perhaps the other ancient families will help us eliminate Mad Southern Ye.¡±


    He muttered at the end of his sentence, ¡°Furthermore, I heard that the lunatic from the Luo family ising soon!¡±


    ¡°That lingering bastard!¡±


    The youth surnamed Bai¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard that, ¡°This lunatic was defeated by Ye Wushuang previously. How did he not get killed with a swing of the sword?!¡±


    ...


    @@novelbin@@


    That night, Ye Chen returned to the Ye residence in Tiannan.


    His parents, Mengmeng and Qianqian had already fallen asleep. Only Su Yuhan was sitting on the couch, knitting a sweater while watching the television.


    Meanwhile, Yang Tian and Lin Tai had been secretly protecting the entire Ye family vi. Ye Chen walked in after greeting them.


    Upon seeing his return, Su Yuhan said angrily, ¡°Xiaochen, I was going to lock the door if you didn¡¯te back soon.¡±


    Ye Chen lowered his head to take a look. He could not help but smile when he noticed that the ball in her hand was in a mess, ¡°What are you working on?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m knitting for our daughter!¡±


    Su Yuhan hid the thing in her hand behind her subconsciously and said in embarrassment, ¡°Mengmeng has never worn the clothes I made for her since she¡¯s grown up. I have nothing to do anyway.¡±


    ¡°Leave it for now. Come with me!¡±


    Ye Chen grabbed her hand and walked outside.


    ...


    Soon, the two of them arrived at Jiulong Lake!


    Su Yuhan buried her neck as if she could not stand the cold at night, ¡°Xiaochen, why did you bring me here in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to cultivate?¡±


    Ye Chen smiled lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you embark on the path of cultivation tonight. Moreover, there¡¯s more spiritual energy here.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Su Yuhan was stunned, ¡°B-But I don¡¯t think I¡¯m ready yet?¡±


    With a thought from Ye Chen, a meditation cushion flew out of his storage ring andnded on the ground, ¡°Just sit down with your legs crossed. I¡¯m here with you!¡±


    Su Youwei could not dissuade him. She could only sit cross-legged and say nervously, ¡°Xiaochen, I¡¯m very dumb. You can¡¯t scold me.¡±


    Ye Chen flicked his finger, two medicinal pillsnded in his hand, ¡°Take these medicinal pills. Then, close your eyes and hold your breath while you focus!¡±

 Chapter 692 - Wushuangs Whereabouts!

    <h4>Chapter 692: Wushuang¡¯s Whereabouts!</h4>


    That night, in the Ye family vi, Shi Qianhan woke up from hisa. Before he could regain his consciousness, he heard a faint voice, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    He then realized that he was lying on the bed.


    A thin young man was sitting at the door. He was holding a bottle of Maotai and a ss. He seemed to be drinking alone.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m not dead?¡±


    Shi Qianhan had aplicated expression on his face. He seemed regretful and disappointed.


    ¡°With me around, it¡¯s hard for you to die!¡±


    Ye Chen drank a ss of wine and waved it through the air. The bottle of Maotai and the ss in front of him shot at Shi Qianhan, ¡°Drink with me?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Shi Qianhan poured himself a ss and downed it in one gulp. A hint of warmth appeared on his cold and aged face, ¡°Brother Ye, thank you for saving my life!¡±


    He had already sensed that most of his injuries had recovered. Even the poison that the Xiao family had inflicted on him had beenpletely removed.


    At the same time, he gained a deeper understanding of Ye Chen¡¯s methods. After all, only the Xiao family had the antidote to the poison that they inflicted!


    Ye Chen nodded lightly and said, ¡°You parted ways with me that day. The month-long promise is almost up. I thought you were dead. Never did I expect you toe as promised!¡±


    Previously, Ye Chen had gone to Korea alone to look for Qianqian. In the end, he met Shi Qianhan at sea. Shi Qianhan was being hunted by the Xiao family and learned that the 10,000 Swords Pavilion was destroyed by them.


    In order to save his junior sister, he killed his way into Shang Santian. Before he left, he got Ye Chen to take care of Qianqian and promised to return in a month.


    ¡°Die?¡±


    A trace of sadness shed across Shi Qianhan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Yu¡¯er is dead, master and junior brothers are dead, and junior sister is imprisoned. To me, death is an iparable luxury.¡±


    Ye Chen frowned, ¡°You haven¡¯t saved your junior sister?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Shi Qianhan drank another ss of wine. Perhaps he had drunk too much and was coughing non-stop, ¡°It was my ipetence. I charged into the Xiao family residence and caused the martial emperor of the family to break out of seclusion. He heavily injured me with a single palm strike and I was poisoned. I had no choice but to flee over 1,000 kilometers away!¡±


    ¡®Martial emperor?¡¯


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression froze when he heard that!


    Li Xuanji was right. There really were Emperor Stage cultivators in Shang Santian!


    He was well aware of Shi Qianhan¡¯s strength. Even he had been severely injured by a single palm strike from a martial emperor. If Ye Chen were to encounter a martial emperor, the oue of the battle would be uncertain. After all, his overall cultivation base was at most that of a peak martial venerable!


    Ye Chen said, ¡°What do you n to do now?¡±


    ¡°I want to board the ghost ship!¡±


    Shi Qianhan looked up at the sky with determination in his eyes, ¡°My strength is limited. For the time being, I can only watch as junior sister is imprisoned. I only want to step onto the ghost ship and see Yu¡¯er onest time. Once my enlightenment mind is perfected, I¡¯ll definitely be crowned an emperor. At that time, I¡¯ll kill my way into Shang Santian and destroy the Xiao family!¡±


    After saying that, he drank another ss of wine with a dazed expression, ¡°This is good wine, but it¡¯s a pity that it can¡¯tpare to Yu¡¯er¡¯s Hundred Flowers Wine. There¡¯s no point in drinking it!¡±


    The wine bottle and ss were returned to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen poured himself a ss and lifted his eyes to look at him, ¡°What about the information I asked you to gather before you left that day?¡±


    He was most concerned about Wushuang¡¯s whereabouts, no matter life or death!


    ¡°Ye Wushuang?¡±


    Shi Qianhan¡¯s eyes focused. He took a good look at Ye Chen and said, ¡°Brother Ye, may I ask what¡¯s your rtionship with this person?¡±


    Ye Chen said, ¡°He¡¯s my brother!¡±


    ¡°No wonder you guys have the same surname Ye!¡±


    Shi Qianhan¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, and then he said, ¡°There are ten great ancient families, three sects and four groups in Shang Santian, whereas the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak has produced a genius in the Sword Dao the past two months. This person is only 18 years old, yet he possesses the Sword Heart.¡±


    Ye Chen was overjoyed!


    It was Wushuang!


    He was really alive!


    No one could understand what he was feeling now!


    @@novelbin@@


    However, he was puzzled because Wushuang had been taken away by an old beggar that called himself the master of the 10,000 Swords Pavilion, so how could he have appeared in the Sword Sect?


    He asked this question.


    ¡°You mean the person who took Ye Wushuang away was an old beggar on a donkey?¡±


    Shi Qianhan¡¯s countenance changed slightly as he replied, ¡°That¡¯s my grandmaster, and he was also the previous 10,000 Swords Pavilion¡¯s pavilion master. However, this grandmaster of mine has always been fond of having fun and has always disyed his unkempt appearance to others. Hence, even I¡¯ve only seen him once.


    It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve already been exiled from the 10,000 Swords Pavilion, so I didn¡¯t know about grandmaster bringing Ye Wushuang back to the 10,000 Swords Pavilion!¡±


    At this point, a pained expression appeared on his face, ¡°Grandmaster was a man of justice. When our 10,000 Swords Pavilion was facing a cmity, the Xiao family¡¯s martial emperor made a move. Grandmaster, a fake emperor, risked his life to protect thest shred of the 10,000 Swords Pavilion¡¯s dignity!¡±


    Fake Emperor!


    Ye Chen was shocked!


    He did not expect that the old beggar who took Wushuang away was a fake emperor!


    ¡°As for how Ye Wushuang survived the Xiao family and entered the Sword Sect, I¡¯ve no idea about that!¡±


    Shi Qianhan took a deep breath in and said, ¡°The Sword Sect has a total of nine peaks. The first peak is the most powerful, and the ninth peak, the Humble Peak has long declined. However, in the past two months, a genius disciple from the Humble Peak, Ye Wushuang, defeated seven genius disciples in a row. Only Su Qilin from the first peak, the Heavenly Sword Peak can fight him!¡±


    ¡°Wait...¡±


    A thought shed through Ye Chen¡¯s mind when he heard the name Su Qilin. He interrupted immediately, ¡°Did you just say that the person from the first peak of the Sword Peak is called Su Qilin?¡±


    If he remembered correctly, when he went to Yang City to bring Su Yuhan back that day, although he had wiped out the Su familypletely, there was still one person whose whereabouts had yet to be found.


    It was Su Qilin!


    He was Su Yuhan¡¯s cousin and Su Tao¡¯s biological brother. He was taken away by a traveling Daoist priest when he was young and had never returned to the Su family.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Su Qilin!¡±


    Shi Qianhan seemed to be scared as he said, ¡°This person possesses extraordinary natural talent, and he was taken as a direct disciple of the Sword Sect Master when he was young. He cultivated the sword at 10,prehended the first sword intent at 12, and three sword intents at 15. He suppressed the seven peaks, and firmly sat at the top of the Sword Sect¡¯s younger generation until now!¡±


    Ye Chen secretly frowned when he heard that.


    Based on Shi Qianhan¡¯s information, there was no way he could confirm whether Su Qilin was the Su Qilin from the Su family.


    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±


    Shi Qianhan suddenly said, ¡°Even though this brother of yours is extraordinary in the Sword Sect, he¡¯s still a member of my Humble Peak after all. Supposedly, the Humble Peak has been dested for a few decades after the previous sect master passed away in meditation, and it¡¯s impossible for him to be a match for the First Peak. Your brother¡¯s future is worrying!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was slightly cold. A killing intent that made one¡¯s heart palpitate slowly emerged, ¡°If the Sword Sect bullies my brother, I¡¯ll destroy the Sword Sect!¡±


    Shi Qianhan smiled and stood up, ¡°It¡¯s time for me to leave. It¡¯s not good for Brother Ye if I stay here any longer. I owe Brother Ye my life. Once I fulfill my wish, Brother Ye can take my life at any time!¡±


    Subsequently, he turned around and left in the darkness of the night!


    It was clear-cut!


    As for Qianqian, he did not mention her because he knew that instead of letting Qianqian follow him, he would rather let her be with Ye Chen!


    Ye Chen watched him leave quietly and mumbled, ¡°Wushuang, wait for me. You must wait for me. I¡¯lle and look for you after I¡¯m done with my thing. I¡¯ll do anything for you!¡±

 Chapter 694 - The Xiao Familys Evil Trick, Diverting the Tide of Trouble!

    <h4>Chapter 694: The Xiao Family¡¯s Evil Trick, Diverting the Tide of Trouble!</h4>


    ¡°This formation is very powerful!¡±


    Tang Jianfeng said with lingering fear, ¡°A normal martial venerable would¡¯ve been killed if they had entered. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t go too deep and I retreated in time!¡±


    Right at this moment, a calm voice sounded from the other side of theke, ¡°You two cane in now!¡±


    Luo Shuiyao hesitated for a moment when she heard that voice. Eventually, she took a step forward and flew towards the surface of theke. Tang Jianfeng followed closely behind.


    This time, neither of them was attacked by the formation.


    As soon as the two of themnded next to Ye Chen, Luo Shuiyao said grumpily, ¡°Ye Chen, you¡¯re really something. You actually set up such a terrifying formation!¡±


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°Why are you guys looking for me?¡±


    Luo Shuiyao sized up her surroundings before looking at him in all seriousness, ¡°Let me ask you, do you have aherworld token with you?¡±


    Even Tang Jianfeng looked at him subconsciously.


    Ye Chen frowned and said, ¡°I do. How did you guys know?¡±


    Apart from him, only the people from the Tang family knew about theherworld token.


    ¡°The Xiao family released the news!¡±


    Tang Jianfeng said in a low voice, ¡°They said that you also have aherworld token, and it has the word ¡®world¡¯ on it. We thought that the Xiao family had spread it on purpose to take revenge on you for killing Xiao Yang, but it turned out to be true.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°The Xiao family? How did they know that I have aherworld token? Also, what¡¯s their purpose in doing this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know about the ghost ship?¡±


    Luo Shuiyao looked at him with some surprise and said, ¡°When the ghost ship appears, if you want to board it, you must hold theherworld token before you can be epted onto the ship. If you don¡¯t have theherworld token, you will be cursed by the ghost ship if you forcefully board it.¡±


    At this point, she paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°There are a total of eight pieces ofherworld token, and each piece has a word written on it. The eight pieces form the phrase ¡®You can cross hell with theherworld¡¯s order¡¯ when they¡¯re put together. Now, my family and Tang family possess one piece each, the Xiao family has one, you have one, and Shi Qianhan has one. The other seven ancient families can only share four pieces. Naturally, it¡¯s not enough!


    Therefore, the Xiao family wants to divert the trouble so that the ancient families without theherworld token would ce their attention on you and attack you.¡±


    Ye Chen could not help but scoff upon hearing that, ¡°So what? I¡¯ve killed people from the Xiao, Bai, Huang, Duan, and the Lin family. I¡¯ve already offended them. Why should I care about two more enemies?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think!¡±


    Luo Shuiyao shook her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re not from Shang Santian, so you don¡¯t understand the situation over there. Shang Santian is divided into ten ancient families, three sects, and four groups. Among the ten ancient families, we all have our own interests in an alliance.¡±


    Her brows furrowed slightly, ¡°For instance, the Xiao, Bai, Huang, Duan, and Lin families are all in an alliance of interests, while the Luo, Tang, Xiang, Liu, and Tong families are all in an alliance of a different interest. You¡¯ve offended the Bai family, but at least you haven¡¯t offended the five ancient families that are led by my family.¡±


    Ye Chen gradually understood what she meant when he heard that, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that the Xiao family wants the other two ancient families apart from your family, Liu family, and Tang family to attack me?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Luo Shuiyao nodded lightly, ¡°So I came here to ask you how you intend to deal with theherworld token you have. Do you intend to give it up and choose to retreat immediately, or do you intend to hold on to it and board the ghost ship with us?¡±


    After Ye Chen pondered for a while, he stopped hiding his true purpose, ¡°I want to board this so-called ghost ship too!¡±


    Earth Immortal Fruit, a treasure used to refine the Qi Repair Pill!


    He was determined to get it!


    After all, his parents were almost 60 years old. Although they had consumed many of his medicinal pills and had extraordinary physiques, they could live for 100 years at most.


    The ghost ship would only appear once every 20 years. If he missed it this time, his parents would be 80 years old when it appeared again. They would only embark on the path of cultivation at 80 years old. They would be old and weak by then, and their memories would decline. It was almost impossible.


    Seeing that he really wanted to board the ghost ship, Luo Shuiyao nced at Tang Jianfeng and gave him a knowing look.


    Luo Shuiyao said slowly, ¡°We¡¯ll need to gather all eightherworld tokens to board the ghost ship. Most of the people from Shang Santian have arrived and are preparing to discuss the trip to board the ship. Are you in?¡±


    Worried that Ye Chen would overthink, she added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The purpose of this discussion is boarding the ghost ship. The Xiao family and the other ancient families won¡¯t do anything to you. We won¡¯t sit back and do nothing either.¡±


    Ye Chen asked, ¡°When is it?¡±


    Tang Jianfeng said, ¡°Tomorrow at noon, at the same ce.¡±


    ¡°Yang City International Hotel?¡±


    Ye Chen squinted and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely be there tomorrow.¡±


    ...


    After Ye Chen returned to the vi, he told Lin Tai and Yang Tian about his decision to board the ghost ship. Both of them looked stunned. Clearly, they were shocked.


    Yang Tian objected without even thinking about it, ¡°Old Ye, I don¡¯t think you should do it. The ghost ship is too dangerous. After so many years, I wonder how many powerhouses have stayed on it forever.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, my lord. What if something happens to you on the ghost ship? What about your family? What about madam and the rest?¡±


    Lin Tai said worriedly, ¡°Besides, don¡¯t forget that even if Shang Santian decided to join forces with you on the ghost ship on ount of theherworld token, who knows if they will join forces to attack you once you get on the ghost ship?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll sort everything out before I leave. I¡¯ll make sure nothing goes wrong. As for Shang Santian, who under the Emperor Stage can hurt me?¡±


    Seeing that the two of them were about to say something, Ye Chen said in all seriousness, ¡°Stop persuading me. I¡¯ve made up my mind. The two of you will talk to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain and Miaojiang. Bring me as many medicinal herbs as you can. I¡¯ll be refining medicinal pills for the next few days!¡±


    Yang Tian and Lin Tai had no choice but toply.


    That night, Miaojiang and the Spiritual Medicine Mountain sent over many medicinal herbs. Although some of them were not matured enough, it was nothing to Ye Chen who had the Immortal Drift Bottle.


    Taking advantage of the bright night, he used the Immortal Drift Bottle to mature the medicinal herbs to 300 years old. Subsequently, he refined many medicinal pills overnight. However, most of them were for Su Yuhan, Yang Tian, and the rest to elevate their cultivation base.


    ...


    Around 10 a.m. the next morning, Ye Chen arrived in Yang City sessfully. Luo Shuiyao and Tang Jianfeng, who were already waiting, called him to get into a Lamborghini Veneno while Tang Jianfeng drove.


    Ye Chen realized that they were not heading toward Yang City. He frowned and asked, ¡°Are we going somewhere else?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to a few people before we go to the hotel!¡±


    Luo Shuiyao smiled and said, ¡°They¡¯re all members of the ancient families led by my family. For instance, the Tong family, Xiang family, and the Liu family where Liu Qing is.¡±

 Chapter 696 - The Truth of the Exchange!

    <h4>Chapter 696: The Truth of the Exchange!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The living room fell into dead silence again!


    After all, the ten great ancient families of Shang Santian had all entered the world for the ghost ship. Theherworld token was the necessary item to board the ship, how could they not be concerned?


    He met everyone¡¯s gaze.


    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°I do have one.¡±


    Following what he said, exims were heard in the living room. Even Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng were no exception. Their pupils constricted slightly. They were shocked that Ye Chen had theherworld token, but they were also shocked that Ye Chen dared to admit it.


    ¡°Interesting!¡±


    Xiang Nan, who had been silent all this while, suddenly chuckled. He looked at Ye Chen with a burning gaze, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re ignorant or fearless. How dare you admit that you have theherworld token in our presence? Perhaps you think you can protect it with your ability?¡±


    The ten great ancient families were very determined to board the ghost ship. On the other hand, there were only eightherworld tokens. Now, one was in Ye Chen¡¯s hands while the other was in Shi Qianhan¡¯s. In other words, there were only sixherworld tokens that the ten great ancient families couldpete for.


    It definitely meant that the four ancient families had no fate of obtaining the sixherworld tokens. The consequence of that was that the four ancient families would ce their attention on Ye Chen and Shi Qianhan. On the other hand, Shi Qianhan was extraordinarily powerful and his whereabouts were uncertain. Even the Xiao family could not capture him with all their might.


    However, Ye Chen...


    ¡°Ye, as the saying goes, amon man¡¯s only crime is to carry a jade. Your strength is insufficient, so possessing theherworld token will only bring you the cmity of death.¡±


    Xiang Heng sneered once again, ¡°As long as you hand theherworld token over to our Xiang family, we¡¯ll allow you to join our family. At the same time, we can guarantee your safety!¡±


    At the end of his sentence, he added with a threatening tone, ¡°Don¡¯t forget this. Since you killed Xiao Yang and the rest, even if we don¡¯t do anything to you, the Xiao and Bai families will not let you off.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, even Liu Qing could not refrain himself from saying, ¡°Yeah, Brother Ye, why don¡¯t you hand theherworld token over to my Liu family? If you do that, the Xiao family will have to deal with my family if they want to make a move against you.¡±


    From the beginning to the end, Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng did not say anything. It was as if they did not hear anything. However, both of their lips curled into a grin.


    To them, the Liu family and the Xiang family had offered a high enough price. Ye Chen would not reject them if he was smart.


    However, Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°Since when do I need anyone to protect me for whatever I do in my life? I only believe in the sword in my hand!¡±


    What he saidpletely rejected them.


    Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng frowned when they heard that. They were slightly unhappy as they felt that Ye Chen was being ungrateful.


    Tang Jianfeng broke out in cold sweat for Ye Chen.


    ¡®Brother Ye, oh Brother Ye. I know you¡¯re not weak, but you must know who¡¯s in front of you right now.¡¯


    Among them, Xiang Nan was the No.1 person in the younger generation of the Xiang family, while Liu Yunfeng was the No.1 person in the younger generation of the Liu family. The strength of these two people could not bepared to Xiao Yang and the rest.


    Anger shed through Xiang Heng¡¯s eyes. Just when he was about to re up, a cold voice came from the door, ¡°Ye Chen¡¯sherworld token is his. Are you guys going to fight for it?¡±


    At the next moment, Luo Shuiyao and Tong Shuhui walked in quickly!


    Luo Shuiyao red at Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng angrily, ¡°Brother Xiang Nan, Brother Yunfeng, Ye Chen is my friend. How could you bully him like that?¡±


    Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng looked at each other and said helplessly, ¡°Yaoyao, since when did I bully your friend? We were just being nice.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    Luo Shuiyao snorted coldly before ring fiercely at Xiang Heng, ¡°And you, Xiang Heng. Are you seeking trouble? Be careful, I might tell my brother that you¡¯re bullying me.¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡±


    Xiang Heng¡¯s expression changed as he hurriedly shook his head.


    The thought of that genius from the Luo family was too much!


    Not only him, even the confident Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng were no exception!


    ¡°Alright, the meeting is in half an hour!¡±


    Tong Shuhui interrupted everyone and fixed her gaze on Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng, ¡°Yaoyao told me that this Mr. Ye also has aherworld token and wants to board the ghost ship. Since he¡¯s Yaoyao¡¯s friend, we can¡¯t be fighting for theherworld token in his hands for the time being. Moreover, there¡¯s only one piece. It¡¯s not enough for both your families.¡±


    ¡°Then, what do you think we should do?¡± Liu Yunfeng frowned slightly.


    Tong Shuhui said, ¡°I received a call from the Xiao family earlier. Their intention is that during today¡¯s exchange, each family will send a member to challenge each other. The wager is theherworld token. The winner will take the other party¡¯sherworld token.¡±


    ¡°Would they be that kind?¡±


    Tang Jianfeng smirked coldly, ¡°There are four pieces added among the five ancient families, but we only have one. I think they¡¯re only interested in the twoherworld tokens we have.¡±


    Liu Qing nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If I remember correctly, the Duan family still doesn¡¯t have theherworld token, right? They¡¯re obviously trying to take theherworld token from Yaoyao so that the five ancient families can¡¯t board the ghost ship.¡±


    At the end of his sentence, he added, ¡°Right now, all the powerhouses of the younger generation of the five ancient families have arrived. On our side, Big Brother Luo and Big Brother Tang have yet to arrive. If we agree, we will be at a disadvantage.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Tong Shuhui looked at Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng.


    Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng looked at each other.


    Xiang Nan stretched his neck and saidzily, ¡°What else can we do? Of course we¡¯re going to fight. We were just worried about not having theherworld token. Since they¡¯re willing to give us a chance, that¡¯d be for the best.¡±


    Liu Yunfeng looked at Luo Shuiyao, ¡°The only problem is that theherworld token on our side belongs to Yaoyao. I wonder if Yaoyao is willing?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Luo Shuiyao said without even thinking, ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to part with a child, you won¡¯t be able to catch the wolf. Besides, if the four of you don¡¯t have theherworld token, only my Luo family will be able to board the ghost ship once it appears. We won¡¯t be their match at all.¡±


    ¡°Right, don¡¯t worry too much!¡±


    Tong Shuhui seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Xiao Yuanjing, Bai Shaoyu, and the rest won¡¯t be participating in this battle. On our side, Xiang Nan, Yunfeng, and I can¡¯t participate!¡±


    ¡°In other words, when the timees, Liu Qing and Xiang Heng will fight? Looks like they are quite confident,¡± the smile on Xiang Nan¡¯s face grew even brighter.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Tong Shuhui smiled too. She turned her head and said to Ye Chen, ¡°Are you sure you want to attend this exchange with us?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Chen nodded lightly.


    Tong Shuhui frowned and said, ¡°Let me remind you. If you go this time, although the five great ancient families won¡¯t directly make a move on you, they¡¯ll definitely send someone to challenge you. Once you lose, theherworld token in your hand will belong to them.¡±


    Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back and smiled lightly, ¡°In other words, I can challenge them and take theherworld token from them, right?¡±

 Chapter 700 - Mad Southern Ye, Get Over Here and Die!

    <h4>Chapter 700: Mad Southern Ye, Get Over Here and Die!</h4>


    ¡°What I mean is, doesn¡¯t that Ye also have aherworld token? You guys still have one more chance, am I right?¡±


    The entire hall fell into silence following what Duan Tiang said.


    The eyes of the few ancient families led by the Xiao family beaming with smiles.


    They had already discussed this beforehand. They would first take theherworld token from the Luo family and make the five ancient families, led by the Luo family, withdraw from the ghost ship.


    On the other hand, how could they pretend that they did not know Ye Chen killed the people from the five ancient families? The reason why they did not re up was because they were worried that the five ancient families would retaliate if they did anything to Ye Chen.


    That was why they targeted Ye Chen in the end. They decided to use ¡®fairness¡¯ to take theherworld token from Ye Chen.


    In that case, Ye Chen would no longer be of any use to the Luo family and the five ancient families without theherworld token. When they attacked, Ye Chen would die!


    @@novelbin@@


    Hearing what Duan Tiang said, Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng, who were about to leave angrily, stopped in their tracks. They could not help but reveal strange expressions.


    To them, Xiang Heng¡¯s failure was purely due to their recklessness. If Ye Chen¡¯sherworld token could be given to them as a bet, they might have a chance to make aeback.


    Xiang Nan was about to speak when he realized that.


    However, Luo Shuiyao rejected him without even thinking, ¡°Duan Tiang, don¡¯t think I¡¯ve no idea what you¡¯re nning. You¡¯re just trying to do the same thing again and take Ye Chen¡¯sherworld token. Let me tell you, no way.¡±


    She nced at Ye Chen and said, ¡°Ye Chen, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t fall for their trap!¡±


    She was afraid that Ye Chen would agree on impulse.


    Losing theherworld token was secondary!


    Once Ye Chen agreed to the challenge, the other party would send a powerhouse like Duan Hu to kill him ¡®identally¡¯. What else could she do? Could she fall out with the five ancient families over a dead person?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Tong Shuhui sighed softly and led the group away.


    Seeing this, Duan Tiang and the others felt that it was a pity.


    However, at the next moment, Ye Chen turned around and looked at Duan Tiang and the rest. A smirk appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°Are you guys sure you want me to participate in the challenge for theherworld token?¡±


    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s pretty face changed immediately. She looked at him in disbelief and said, ¡°Ye Chen, are you crazy? This is a matter between the ancient families. It has nothing to do with you!¡±


    Perhaps it was because she was too emotional, her tone was a little harsh. She was trying her best for Ye Chen, but he did not understand. That made her angry and disappointed.


    Not only her, even Tong Shuhui, Xiang Nan, and the rest were shocked.


    Everyone could tell that the Duan family was targeting Ye Chen on purpose. Even the dumbest person would not agree to it.


    However, Ye Chen was tempted!


    Tong Shuhui frowned and reminded him out of kindness for Luo Shuiyao¡¯s sake, ¡°Mr. Ye, I advise you to know your limits!¡±


    Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng looked at each other and saw a hint of disdain in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡®What an idiot!¡¯


    Xiang Heng¡¯s strength was considered outstanding among the younger generation of the Xiang family in Shang Santian. However, he still lost to Pei Xuehu.


    Ye Chen had merely killed Xiao Yang and a few beginner-level martial venerables.


    Where did he get his courage from?!


    Ye Chen was not angry at Luo Shuiyao¡¯s reprimand. He could tell that she was doing this for his own good.


    He smiled slightly and raised his eyes to look at Duan Tiang and the rest again, ¡°Let me ask one more question. Are you sure you want me to participate in the challenge for theherworld token?¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re ready to fight us?¡±


    Duan Tiang¡¯s icy gaze met Ye Chen¡¯s. He said with a stic smile, ¡°Let me make this clear. Theherworld token is yours. If you want to participate in the challenge, you¡¯ll have to do it yourself. Moreover, we don¡¯t have beginner-level martial venerables here. They¡¯re all intermediate-level martial venerables. After all, beginner-level martial venerables are too useless...¡±


    Before he could finish, Ye Chen interrupted him and smiled lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll take it. However, I won¡¯t stop until I kill you!¡±


    Following his words, the hall fell into dead silence!


    Duan Tiang¡¯s pupils constricted violently. He did not expect Ye Chen to make a request whereby he would not stop until he killed his opponent!


    Luo Shuiyao was shocked too. Her pretty face was flushed red, ¡°Ye Chen, you¡¯ve really disappointed me. Why do you have to court death?¡±


    At that moment, Xiang Heng, who had fainted earlier, had woken up at some point. He smirked coldly and said, ¡°Yaoyao, he wants to die. Why are you still persuading him?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Luo Shuiyao scolded him.


    Xiang Heng was immediately displeased, ¡°Did I say anything wrong? This guy has only killed a few beginner-level martial venerables. How dare he think that he is a match for an intermediate-level martial venerable? Isn¡¯t he courting death?¡±


    He finally found an opportunity to attack Ye Chen. He said like a machine gun, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯ve protected this guy so many times. If you go on to be like this, he¡¯ll drag you down sooner orter.¡±


    Tong Shuhui and the rest nodded secretly when they heard that.


    Ye Chen nced at him, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you killed yourself yet?¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Xiang Heng was instantly enraged, ¡°Ye, if you know your limit...¡±


    Ye Chen said again, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you killed yourself yet?¡±


    Blergh!


    Xiang Heng was furious. He felt something in his throat, whereby he spat another mouthful of blood, ¡°F*ck, can you stop repeating that?¡±


    ¡®I won¡¯t kill myself!


    What can you do about that?


    I no longer care about my dignity, alright?¡¯


    Ye Chen ignored him and looked at Duan Tiang.


    Duan Tiang smirked coldly, ¡°Very well. Since you are bent on seeking death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. The challenge that begins with you will determine who is more powerful and who will be killed. Everyone here can bear witness!¡±


    At this point, his gaze turned cold, ¡°Don¡¯t kneel and beg for forgiveness, or beg someone to save you when you realized that you¡¯re incapable by then!¡±


    How could Tong Shuhui not understand the meaning behind what he said? She said with a cold snort, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since he made that promise himself, whether he wins or loses, we won¡¯t make a move!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for the Xiang family!¡±


    ¡°Same goes for my Liu family!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng immediately expressed their stance.


    Only Luo Shuiyao and Tang Jianfeng remained silent.


    Duan Tiang did not mind. As long as the Tong, Xiang, and Liu families did not make a move, the Luo and Tang families would not pose a threat to them.


    He subconsciously nced at Xiao Yuanjing, who was seated at the head of the table. When he saw Xiao Yuanjing nod slightly, he said, ¡°Ye, I¡¯ll rify once more. This challenge will determine the winner and the loser, and it will also determine life and death. If you win, you will live, and you can also obtain theherworld token from the opponent.¡±


    He grinned at Ye Chen after saying that, revealing his white teeth, ¡°Since you¡¯re representing Luo Shuiyao, we¡¯ll follow the rules. We¡¯ll send someone to challenge you next!¡±


    Following his words, a figure stomped hard and leaped onto the stage. He looked at Ye Chen in provocation, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, get over here and die!¡±

 Chapter 704 - Kill Whoever Stops Us Today!

    <h4>Chapter 704: Kill Whoever Stops Us Today!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    For this exchange, the five ancient families, led by the Xiao family, had a beautiful thought.


    They had nned to win theherworld tokens from Luo Shuiyao and Ye Chen, but they did not expect that they would end up worse off. The Du and Lin families lost twoherworld tokens in a row.


    On the other hand, Ye Chen¡¯s battle prowess had pped their faces over and over again!


    At that moment, Du family¡¯s Du Zong, the Lin family¡¯s Lin Fulong, the Duan family¡¯s Duan Tiang, and the rest were filled with killing intent toward Ye Chen.


    However, they did not dare to attack!


    The reason being the Bai and Xiao families had yet to speak!


    The other three ancient families were usually led by the Bai and Xiao families!


    It was for no other reason than the fact that Bai Shaoyu and Xiao Yuanjing were ranked No.2 and No.3 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard respectively.


    However,pared to the fury of Du Zong and the rest, Bai Shaoyu and Xiao Yuanjing appeared calm, as if they did not see what was happening.


    Bai Shaoyu carefully examined his slender fingers before looking up at Xiao Yuanjing beside him, ¡°Yuanjing, what do you think?¡±


    Xiao Yuanjing remained calm throughout. He lifted his head and looked at Ye Chen carefully, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I must say that you¡¯ve surprised us. A mere mortal can kill geniuses from Shang Santian consecutively.¡±


    At that moment, even he started to take Ye Chen seriously. He thought that Ye Chen was just an ant before this!


    Unexpectedly, he had killed two mid-level martial venerables in session!


    Before Ye Chen could speak, he squinted and looked down at Ye Chen from above, ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a deal? You¡¯ll hand theherworld token to us and cripple your cultivation base. We won¡¯t pursue the fact that you killed the members of the five ancient families anymore. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Xiao!¡±


    Du Zong, Lin Fulong, Duan Tiang, and the rest looked at him in disbelief. Clearly, they did not expect Xiao Yuanjing to let Ye Chen off so easily.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s expression turned cold.


    Du Zong and the rest felt a chill inside of them. They did not dare to speak anymore. However, their gazes were filled with intense coldness as they looked at Ye Chen.


    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s overbearing words. Just as she was about to speak...


    Xiao Yuanjing looked at him with a pair of cold eyes, ¡°Luo Shuiyao, if you dare to say another word, do you believe that I¡¯ll kill you right now? Don¡¯t bring up Luo Tianya either, he¡¯s not here. Even if he is, I have nothing to fear!¡±


    Meeting his gaze, Luo Shuiyao¡¯s heart trembled.


    Only now did she remember that the person sitting in front of her was the person who ranked No.2 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard. He was a terrifying existence that even her genius brother had praised!


    She was already like this, let alone Tong Shuhui and the rest!


    Only Xiang Heng sneered secretly. He looked at Ye Chen as if he was looking at a dead person, ¡®Brat, so what if you killed two intermediate-level martial venerables consecutively? So what if you¡¯re more powerful than me? No one here can protect you if you offend Xiao Yuanjing!¡¯


    Xiao Yuanjing looked at Ye Chen again, ¡°Have you considered it?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change under everyone¡¯s gaze. He looked at him without backing down and smiled lightly, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you make me cripple my cultivation base and hand over theherworld tokens?¡±


    Following his words, the entire hall fell into dead silence!


    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with disbelief!


    Ye Chen rejected Xiao Yuanjing!


    Not only did he reject him, he even questioned him in public!


    That was the terrifying man ranked No.2 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard!


    ¡®He¡¯s dead, this brat is dead!¡¯


    Xiang Heng was so excited that he nearly screamed!


    He was not the only one. Even Lin Fulong and the rest who were furious were now overjoyed. They initially thought that Ye Chen would agree out of the fear he had for Xiao Yuanjing. Never did they expect that this guy would overestimate himself and reject him!


    Luo Shuiyao looked at Ye Chen in panic, ¡°Ye Chen...¡±


    Although she did not want Ye Chen to say yes Xiao Yuanjing, she did not expect Ye Chen to reject him so easily!


    Xiang Heng smirked coldly and said, ¡°Yaoyao, why are you trying to help a dead person? He¡¯s courting death, and he can¡¯t me us!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Great, that¡¯s just great!¡±


    Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s gentle face turned grim after hearing what Ye Chen said, ¡°You¡¯re the first person who dared to reject me. That¡¯s great!¡±


    He slowly turned around.


    At the same time, an emotionless voice sounded.


    ¡°Do it!


    Kill whoever stops us today!¡±


    Following his words, Lin Fulong and the rest were overjoyed!


    They were waiting for Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s order!


    Du Zong, who was among the crowd, walked slowly towards Ye Chen. A bloodthirsty grin appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°Brat, you didn¡¯t expect this day toe, did you?¡±


    Seeing Du Zonging over with killing intent, Tong Shuhui looked at Xiang Nan, Liu Yunfeng, and the rest. All three of them shook their heads and pulled Luo Shuiyao to the side.


    Xiao Yuanjing was really not someone they could handle.


    ¡°What a pity!¡±


    Tong Shuhui nced at Ye Chen with aplicated expression and thought to herself, ¡®You¡¯re quite talented. If you¡¯ve been cultivating silently for a few decades, you might¡¯ve seeded in Shang Santian in the future. Unfortunately, you¡¯re too arrogant. I can¡¯t help you now.¡¯


    Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng shook their heads.


    In fact, from the moment Ye Chen killed two intermediate-level martial venerables, the two of them no longer had any enmity towards Ye Chen. Instead, they had more respect for him.


    Unfortunately, Ye Chen offended Xiao Yuanjing.


    Du Zong said as he walked, ¡°From the moment you killed my family¡¯s Du Ming, the oue today has already been decided. Don¡¯t even think about resisting, because in my eyes, you¡¯re no different from an ant.¡±


    Just when he was about to approach Ye Chen, a beautiful figure suddenly stood before Ye Chen and red at Du Zong with determination, ¡°Du Zong, I won¡¯t allow you to kill Ye Chen!¡±


    Who else could it be but Luo Shuiyao!


    ¡°Yaoyao, get here!¡±


    Tong Shuhui was stunned.


    They did not expect Luo Shuiyao to stand up for Ye Chen after Xiao Yuanjing threatened her!


    However, Luo Shuiyao was still protecting Ye Chen wholeheartedly!


    ¡°Luo Shuiyao, don¡¯t be shameless!¡±


    Du Zong¡¯s expression was extremely grim, ¡°You¡¯re so protective of this brat, could he be your lover?¡±


    Luo Shuiyao had never suffered such humiliation before, and her beautiful face was livid, ¡°You...¡±


    Hearing the word ¡®lover¡¯, Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned cold. Killing intent shed in his eyes as he looked at Du Zong, ¡°Ms. Luo, get out of my way. This trash can¡¯t kill me!¡±


    The friendship between him and Luo Shuiyao was pure!


    Furthermore, Luo Shuiyao had risked everyone¡¯s fury to protect him under such circumstances. It would be a lie to say that he was not touched!


    ¡°Ye Chen, don¡¯t speak!¡±


    Luo Shuiyao coldly stared at Du Zong, ¡°I will protect you today. I don¡¯t believe he will dare to kill me!¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, don¡¯t me me. Don¡¯t think that your big brother Luo Tianya can cover the entire Shang Santian with one hand!¡±


    An extremely cold killing intent shed across Du Zong¡¯s eyes. With a palm strike, a fierce palm wind tore through the air towards Luo Shuiyao.


    He was forced to kneel back then because of Luo Shuiyao!


    It had always been his greatest humiliation!


    Luo Shuiyao subconsciously closed her eyes.


    Ye Chen scoffed. Just when he was about to pull her behind him, a loud roar suddenly exploded out of nowhere.


    ¡°Who dares to hurt my sister?!¡±

 Chapter 705 - Crazy Sister Protector Luo Tianya!

    <h4>Chapter 705: Crazy Sister Protector Luo Tianya!</h4>


    The sudden voice was extremely overbearing.


    It was like a thunderp from the nine heavens exploding in the hall and also exploding in everyone¡¯s ears. The sound wave contained an extreme killing intent.


    Blergh!


    In that instant, many people in the hall spat blood on the spot. They only felt a ringing pain in their ears, and their faces were filled with shock!


    Everyone present was a martial venerable!


    However, they all suffered internal injuries from the voice!


    Bai Shaoyu and Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s expressions changed!


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Luo Shuiyao, who had lost all hope, suddenly opened her eyes. Her beautiful face was filled with joy as she looked around for the owner of the voice.


    At the next moment, a figure slowly walked out from the entrance of the hall with his hands behind his back!


    @@novelbin@@


    It was a young man in his thirties.


    The young man was dressed in a purple robe. His body was tall and straight, and his face was handsome. The most eye-catching thing about him was his long blonde hair. It shone brightly under the light. Coupled with his powerful aura, he gave people the feeling that he was a god.


    As this person appeared, everyone in the hall immediately felt an iparably violent pressure sweep over, as if a mountain had descended, suffocating them.


    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze was fixed on the person as well. His expression froze because he sensed a dangerous aura from the person.


    Plop!


    Someone could not withstand the pressure and fell to the ground!


    Du Zong, who had intended to attack Luo Shuiyao, froze. At that moment, he looked like he had seen a ghost. He felt a chill run down his spine, ¡°L-Luo Tianya!¡±


    Whoosh!


    The entire hall was in an uproar!


    Everyone was shocked!


    They were extremely familiar with this name!


    Luo Tianya!


    He practiced martial arts at the age of five, cleared all the meridians in his body at the age of eight, entered the innate stage at the age of twelve, reached martial venerable at the age of 15, and ranked No.1 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard at the age of 20!


    He had broken the record of the youngest martial venerable in Shang Santian!


    He had shown everyone what a genius was!


    He had single-handedly suppressed all the younger generation of Shang Santian. Even the veteran experts paled inparison to him!


    Most importantly, he was also given the nickname the Crazy Sister Protector. He had once barged into the Du family for his sister Luo Shuiyao and forced Du Zong, who was ranked top ten on the Martial Venerable Leaderboards, to kneel in front of everyone and kowtow to beg for mercy!


    It was the reason why Du Zong was so terrified when Luo Tianya appeared!


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s pretty face lit up, and she immediately ran over to greet him. She held Luo Tianya¡¯s arm very intimately and said coquettishly, ¡°If you hade a few secondster, you would have had to collect my dead body!¡±


    ¡°I was dealing with something.¡±


    Luo Tianya rubbed her head dotingly before sweeping his sharp gaze across the crowd, ¡°Who bullied my sister?!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Seeing his gaze, many of them buried their necks and turned away. They lowered their heads, afraid that they would anger him.


    When Luo Tianya¡¯s gaze swept towards Du Zong, a sh of lightning instantly appeared in his eyes, ¡°Are you the one who bullied my sister?!¡±


    Du Zong staggered and hurriedly said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t...¡±


    At that moment, he no longer had the slightest trace of arrogance from before!


    ¡°Brother, he did!¡±


    Luo Shuiyao said in an extremely aggrieved manner, ¡°He was the one who bullied me. He even wanted to kill me earlier. He probably harbored a grudge against you for making him kneel in public back then!¡±


    Du Zong fell to the ground and trembled, ¡°Misunderstanding, i-it¡¯s a misunderstanding...¡±


    However, before he could finish, he felt an extremely terrifying suction force. He was immediately grabbed by Luo Tianya.


    ¡°L-Luo Tianya, would you dare to kill me?!¡±


    Du Zong¡¯s eyes widened as his body trembled.


    Bang!


    Luo Tianya forcefully grabbed Du Zong¡¯s body, causing it to explode into a bloody mist. He roared, ¡°How dare a piece of trash like you bully my sister?!¡±


    The entire process waspleted in an instant.


    When everyone came to their senses, the whole ce fell into dead silence!


    The top ten powerhouse of the Martial Venerable Leaderboard was crushed just like that!


    It was like killing an ant!


    That was the Crazy Sister Protector Luo Tianya, overbearing and unreasonable!


    Seeing this, Bai Shaoyu and Xiao Yuanjing subconsciously looked at each other. They could see the shock in each other¡¯s eyes!


    ¡®This genius had be more powerful again!¡¯


    ¡°And you guys!¡±


    Luo Tianya¡¯s cold gaze turned to the crowd once more, and his gaze was frightening, ¡°How dare you bully my sister? Do you really think that my family is dead?!¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t bully your sister!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all Du Zong¡¯s fault, it has nothing to do with us!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Meeting his gaze, everyone subconsciously shivered and shook their heads.


    Luo Tianya harrumphed coldly, ¡°Yaoyao, tell me who else bullied you. I don¡¯t mind killing them all today!¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure!¡±


    Luo Shuiyao nodded repeatedly and then walked towards the Xiao family¡¯s camp. She passed them by one after another, and many of them almost wet their pants in fear.


    ¡°Brother, there¡¯s also this guy!¡±


    Luo Shuiyao stretched out her hand and pointed at Duan Tiang who was amongst the crowd, ¡°This guy took advantage of your absence earlier to swindle others and seize ourherworld token!¡±


    Duan Tiang¡¯s face instantly turned pale, ¡°Luo Shuiyao, what are you talking about? If you¡¯re willing to bet, you have to admit defeat. Don¡¯t you dare...¡±


    ¡°Go to hell, too!¡±


    However, Luo Tianya did not give him a chance to exin. Instead, he reached out to grab Duan Tiang.


    Duan Tiang¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Young Master Xiao, save me!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Right at this moment, Xiao Yuanjing, who had been silent all this while, made his move. With a wave of his hand, he neutralized Luo Tianya¡¯s attack on the spot. He looked at Luo Tianya with a burning gaze, ¡°Luo Tianya, are you dering war on the five ancient families?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yuanjing, stop ttering yourself!¡±


    Luo Tianya¡¯s voice was like a p of thunder, ¡°My family doesn¡¯t cause trouble, and we aren¡¯t afraid of trouble either. I know that you, the one who always falls short, have always been unconvinced by me. So why don¡¯t you make use of today¡¯s opportunity to see who¡¯s more powerful?!¡±


    At the end of his sentence, he looked coldly at Bai Shaoyu, who had a grim expression on his face, ¡°And you, another one who always falls short,e at me at once. I¡¯ll fight you both!¡±


    ¡°Luo Tianya, you¡¯re too arrogant!¡±


    Bai Shaoyu roared, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re not much more powerful than Yuanjing. If Tang Yiming from your side doesn¡¯te, it¡¯s still unknown who will win!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a loudugh came from afar!


    ¡°Who says I¡¯m not here?!¡±


    At the next moment, a young man in a green shirt walked inzily. He held a hot dog in his hand and ate as he walked, ¡°Bai Shaoyu, I know you¡¯ve always been jealous that I¡¯m more handsome than you, but you don¡¯t have to praise me behind my back!¡±


    When they saw him, everyone gasped again.


    The Tang family genius, Tang Yiming!


    A terrifying existence who ranked No.4 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard!

 Chapter 707 - How Could He Be So Powerful?!

    <h4>Chapter 707: How Could He Be So Powerful?!</h4>


    In the spacious hall, Duan Tiang, who was ranked No.7 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard, was lying on the floor dead.


    Even though he was already dead, his eyes were still wide open. There was a hole in his forehead that was as thick as a thumb, and blood kept flowing out.


    His eyes widened!


    He died with grievance!


    The surroundings of the hall were dead silent!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. Their faces were twitching, and their eyes were twitching as well!


    One had to know that Duan Tiang was known as the No.1 person amongst the younger generation of the Duan family. The number of people who could defeat him could be counted on one hand. Lin Tie, Du Xuan, and the rest could notpare to him.


    Therefore, everyone at the scene saw Ye Chen¡¯s death the moment Duan Tiang attacked.


    However, the truth was shocking.


    Duan Tiang, ranked No.7 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard, was dead!


    Ye Chen killed him with a single finger!


    On Luo Shuiyao¡¯s side, Luo Shuiyao¡¯s mouth was wide open as she watched the scene before her in a daze.


    She thought Ye Chen was dead for sure!


    She was in despair and heartache because of that!


    However, she did not expect the situation to turn around suddenly.


    The reversal made her think that she was hallucinating!


    Tang Jianfeng and Liu Qing¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as they gulped, ¡°B-Brother Ye is t-too powerful!¡±


    Lin Fulong from the Lin family was petrified.


    Tong Shuhui also took a deep breath in, her gaze iparablyplicated.


    How could she have imagined that this young man, whom she had once looked down on, would bring her so much shock? Not only had he killed Lin Tie and Du Xuan instantly, he had even killed Duan Tiang, who was ranked No.7 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard.


    She herself was only ranked No.8 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard!


    ¡®Doesn¡¯t that mean that if Ye Chen wants to kill me...¡¯


    ¡°Where the hell did this guye from?¡±


    Xiang Nan felt his chest tighten.


    Liu Yunfeng, who was next to him, fell silent instantly. However, he could not hide the shock in his eyes. There was a hint of respect in his eyes when he looked at Ye Chen again.


    To the members of the five ancient families from the Xiao family¡¯s side, everyone was shocked. They looked at Ye Chen as if they had seen a ghost.


    The reason being they knew Duan Tiang¡¯s strength best.


    However, he still failed to kill Ye Chen!


    The shock was so intense that it could not be any stronger!


    ¡°Reckless!¡±


    In the distance, Xiao Yuanjing and Bai Shaoyu¡¯s expressions finally changed. Their expressions were so grim and twisted that a chill spread from their eyes.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Chen lifted his head slightly to look at Lin Fulong who was next to him. Extreme killing intent filled his eyes, ¡°Duan is dead. It¡¯s your turn now!¡±


    ¡°Y-You...¡±


    Lin Fulong was shaking.


    He was no longer as arrogant as before.


    Even Duan Tiang who was ranked No.7 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard, had died in Ye Chen¡¯s hands. Lin Fulong who merely ranked No.9 could only die when facing Ye Chen.


    ¡°Run, run...¡±


    After watching Duan Tiang being killed with a single finger, Lin Fulong was so shocked that he wanted to die. He had long since lost his will to fight. Therefore, he quickly rushed towards the entrance of the hall.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    Ye Chen smiled coldly as killing intent surged in his eyes. A streak of golden light exploded in his hand. As the golden light faded, a golden longsword suddenly appeared.


    The body of the sword exuded a sharp sword intent, and a tyrannical sword qi instantly swept out in all directions, nging loudly.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Facing Lin Fulong who was trying to escape, Ye Chen swung his sword and shed.


    Buzz!


    As the sword was swung out, apanied by an explosion that sounded like a thunder in spring, a sword gleam that seemed to be moving mountains and draining seas swept out. The sword qi on the sword gleam whistled. It was capable of shaking mountains and rivers, splitting Heaven and Earth, destroying everything.


    ¡°No!


    @@novelbin@@


    Young Master Xiao, Young Master Bai, save me, save me!¡±


    Sensing the sword intent behind him, Lin Fulong had goosebumps all over his body. He roared in fear.


    ¡°How dare you!


    Stop!¡±


    At that very moment, Xiao Yuanjing and Bai Shaoyu shouted. They charged at Ye Chen.


    ¡°You want to save someone under our watch? You¡¯re ttering yourself!¡±


    Tang Yiming and Luo Tianya smirked coldly. They immediately joined forces and attacked, forcing the two back.


    Boom!


    Wherever the sword gleam that Ye Chen shed passed, a long ravine would appear on the ground. It was like an earthquake, terrifying to the soul.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Lin Fulong let out an indignant roar.


    He was split into two!


    He was killed by Ye Chen in front of everyone!


    Dead silence, the entire hall fell into dead silence!


    Another one died!


    And he was ranked No.9 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard!


    At that moment, everyone shivered subconsciously. A chill ran down their spines and reached deep into their souls.


    All eyes were fixed on the thin figure.


    Now that they counted, four martial venerables had died in his hands!


    How domineering was that young man?!


    When Ye Chen¡¯s gazended on the rest of the people, everyone shuddered and quickly lowered their heads, not daring to meet his eyes!


    Too fierce, too ruthless!


    Especially Xiang Heng, who was in the crowd. If one took a closer look, his legs were shaking violently, and he looked like he could not stand steadily, ¡°How can he be so powerful? How can he be so powerful?!¡±


    He thought about how he had been targeting such a person from the beginning to the end!


    He was horrified!


    A few secondster, an extremely cold voice echoed in the hall, ¡°Great, that¡¯s just great!¡±


    The person who spoke was Xiao Yuanjing, who was fighting with Luo Tianya. At that moment, he could no longer maintain his calmposure!


    The reason being the younger generation of the Duan, Du, and Lin family, led by the Xiao family, had all died. How could he ept such an ending?


    After Bai Shaoyu was struck by Tang Yiming¡¯s fist, he let out a muffled groan and almost went insane, ¡°Ye, you¡¯ll suffer the wrath of the five ancient families!¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    Ye Chen smiled in disdain. All of a sudden, he charged at the people around him with the Almighty Killer Sword in his hand. He was charging at the members of the Du, Lin, and Duan families!


    Although these people were not as powerful as Duan Tiang and Lin Fulong, nor did they offend him, Ye Chen did not hold back at all.


    Since he had already offended them, he would offend them to the end!


    Since he had already killed some of them, he would kill all of them now!


    As if sensing his intentions, Xiao Yuanjing, who was being held back by Luo Tianya, shouted sternly, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±


    However, Ye Chen ignored his scream. The sword qi on the Almighty Killer Sword in his hand covered a radius of 300 meters as he charged at the people from the Du, Lin, and Duan family.

 Chapter 709 - The Mysterious Longevity Swordsman!

    <h4>Chapter 709: The Mysterious Longevity Swordsman!</h4>


    After Ye Chen took theherworld token, he tossed it to Liu Qing next to him, ¡°Brother Liu, it¡¯s yours!¡±


    He remembered it very clearly!


    When Duan Tiang attacked him earlier, it was Tang Jianfeng and Liu Qing who chose to help him. Tang Jianfeng was close to Luo Shuiyao, so they could share aherworld token.


    The Liu family did not have a single piece, so Liu Qing was the most suitable candidate.


    Liu Qing could not contain his joy as he said, ¡°Thank you so much, Brother Ye!¡±


    Liu Yunfeng, who was standing aside, was shocked as well. He never thought Ye Chen would be willing to give theherworld token to the Liu family. Although it was purely for Liu Qing¡¯s sake, it made him feel guilty.


    Thinking to this point, he cupped his fists slightly and said, ¡°Brother Ye, I hope you wouldn¡¯t mind if I offended you earlier!¡±


    Xiang Nan added, ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯d like to apologize to you as well!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and turned around to leave.


    Xiang Heng, who had been trembling with fear, finally heaved a sigh of relief. He said anxiously, ¡°He¡¯s finally gone!¡±


    He was afraid that Ye Chen would attack him earlier!


    Xiang Nan resisted the urge to p him to death, ¡°Bastard, I¡¯ll settle the score with you when we get back!¡±


    ¡°Yaoyao,e with me!¡±


    Luo Tianya left after saying that.


    The two of them went straight into a room. Sensing that her brother was in a bad mood, Luo Shuiyao braced herself and said, ¡°Brother...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that!¡±


    Luo Tianya turned around and red at her. With a stern face, he reprimanded, ¡°Do you know how dangerous your actions were today?


    Is it worth it to put yourself in danger for someone who has nothing to do with our family? If I didn¡¯te in time and something happened to you, how am I supposed to exin to our parents?


    Luo Shuiyao giggled as she hugged his arm. She started to act coquettishly and then looked very aggrieved, ¡°Brother, I was wrong!¡±


    Only then did Luo Tianya¡¯s expression soften. He did not know whether tough or cry as he said, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who knew that your brother is soft-hearted.¡±


    ¡°Not only is my brother soft-hearted, he¡¯s also handsome!¡±


    Luo Shuiyao took the opportunity to butter him up and instantly transformed into a little fangirl, ¡°For instance, when you crushed Du Zong to death with one hand earlier. You were too handsome. If I weren¡¯t your sister, I would want to marry you.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Luo Tianya was very pleased, but he still red at her, ¡°Don¡¯t try to charm me. Let me tell you, stay away from Ye. He has killed too many people. The five ancient families of the Xiao family and Bai family won¡¯t let him off.¡±


    Luo Shuiyao immediately tensed up, ¡°The Xiao family won¡¯t send an Emperor Stage cultivator to fight him, will they?¡±


    ¡°Emperor Stage cultivator?¡±


    Luo Tianya¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Emperor Stage cultivators are not allowed to enter the world. That¡¯s the rule, and I don¡¯t think they would dare to break it. However, don¡¯t expect that everything will be fine as long as an Emperor Stage cultivator doesn¡¯te into the world. What if they send out a fake emperor?¡±


    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s pretty face changed when she heard that.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in another room, Tang Yiming was holding a chicken drumstick in his hand. As he ate, he said without raising his head, ¡°Kid, stand properly. Don¡¯t look around.¡±


    In front of him stood a young man. It was Tang Jianfeng!


    Gulp...


    Tang Jianfeng gulped and eyed the chicken drumstick in his hand, ¡°Brother, can you give me a bite? Even if it¡¯s just the chicken butt.¡±


    That was a ck bone spirit chicken. It was not just any chicken. It only grew in Shang Santian. An adult ck bone spirit chicken¡¯s strength was equivalent to that of a Martial Dao master. A martial artist could replenish their blood essence by eating it.


    ¡°Chicken butt? I¡¯ve tossed it away!¡±


    After Tang Yiming finished thest bite of chicken, he burped and looked up at him, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to criticize you. It¡¯s fine that Yaoyao is messing around, but you¡¯re also messing around with her. You want to eat chicken butt? You don¡¯t even get to eat chicken manure.¡±


    Tang Jianfeng frowned, ¡°I¡¯m not messing around!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±


    Tang Yiming got angry, ¡°You clearly know that Ye killed people from Shang Santian, yet you¡¯re still so close to him. You even attacked Lin Fulong because of him? Why don¡¯t you take a piss and see the difference between you and Lin Fulong?¡±


    Tang Jianfeng was silent for a few seconds before he asked, ¡°Brother, how do you think Shang Santian will take revenge on Ye Chen this time?¡±


    Tang Yiming took out a toothpick and said while picking his teeth, ¡°That¡¯s not for me to worry about, but I¡¯m afraid that guy won¡¯t live a peaceful life in the future!¡±


    Tang Jianfeng lowered his voice, ¡°Will an Emperor Stage cultivator show?¡±


    ¡°Emperor Stage cultivator? Hmph!¡±


    Tang Yiming snickered, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. Have you ever seen an Emperor Stage cultivator enter the world? You¡¯re still too young. Do you really think the China cultivation world is that simple?¡±


    ...


    After Ye Chen returned to the Ye residence, he called Yang Tian and Lin Tai immediately, ¡°Come to me immediately!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, he walked to the window and seemed to have thought of something, ¡°The ghost ship is about to appear. I have to go for the Earth Immortal Fruit, but before I leave, I have to prepare something!¡±


    Soon, Yang Tian and Lin Tai arrived.


    Yang Tian could not help but ask, ¡°Old Ye, how was your trip to Yang City?¡±


    Ye Chen briefly told them what had happened. Even so, the two of them were still stunned.


    They knew that Ye Chen was very powerful, but they did not expect him to be so powerful that he could kill Lin Fulong, Duan Tiang, and other powerhouses who were ranked on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard!


    ¡°The ghost ship will appear in a few days!¡±


    Ye Chen looked at the two of them and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to boost your abilities during the few days before I leave. I hope you guys can be more careful too!¡±


    For the next three days, Ye Chen stayed in the vi. He was either refining medicinal pills, crafting formations or magic weapons. At the same time, he guided Yang Tian and Lin Tai in their cultivation.


    Yang Tian and Lin Tai¡¯s cultivation base grew rapidly with the help of arge number of medicinal pills. They had entered mastery-stage Spirit Assembly. In addition to the magic tools and talismans that Ye Chen had refined for them, they could even fight ordinary martial venerables now.


    At the same time, he was secretly waiting for Shang Santian to retaliate.


    What he had no idea was...


    On the morning of the third day, three figures with extremely terrifying auras rushed from the depths of Kunlun! They were three old men. The aurasing from each of them made one¡¯s heart palpitate.


    ¡°A mere secr world martial artist dares to kill people from Shang Santian. He¡¯s simply courting death. I¡¯ll not rest until the Ye family is destroyed today!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Especially that little bastard with the surname Ye. He killed my Duan family¡¯s Duan Tiang. I¡¯ll skin him alive and pull out his tendons. I will make him beg for mercy!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°...¡±


    Three extreme killing intents caused space to tremble faintly.


    At that moment, one of them suddenly stopped, ¡°Wait, something¡¯s not right!¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes were glued to his feet!


    Beneath their feet were clumps of weeds that were half the height of a person, but these weeds actually released faint sword intent at that moment!


    The sword intent on each de of grass grew stronger and stronger. In their pupils, each de of grass seemed to turn into sharp swords.


    ¡°I-It¡¯s is the Withered Sword Intent!¡±


    One of them seemed to have thought of something and cried out in shock, ¡°This is the Longevity Swordsman¡¯s Withered Sword Intent. Oh, no. That old thing is still alive. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°What? The Longevity Swordsman!¡±


    The expressions of the other two changed drastically. Without even thinking about it, they turned around and ran back the way they came. They were extremely fast.


    However, right at that moment, countless dense, materialized sword intents flooded over. Two of the old men were ripped to pieces by the sword intent.


    Only an old man watched the scene with fear.


    Within just a few breaths of time, two peak martial venerables had died!


    From the beginning to the end, they had not seen who had attacked!


    An old voice boomed in his ears, ¡°Go back and tell the five ancient families that I, the Longevity Swordmaster, am still alive. If they want to cause trouble, they¡¯ll have to ask if my sword agrees with that!¡±

 Chapter 710 - I Cultivate the Highest Dao!

    <h4>Chapter 710: I Cultivate the Highest Dao!</h4>


    In Kunlun, after the death of two peak martial venerables, thest martial venerable who survived brought the news back to Shang Santian in shock.


    The Longevity Sword passenger was still alive!


    The news was too shocking for the ten great ancient families of Shang Santian. It was because the name was a taboo for the ten great ancient families, a taboo for a hundred years!


    ¡°What? The Longevity Swordsman isn¡¯t dead?!¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Didn¡¯t we plot against that old thing, the Longevity Swordsman? Shouldn¡¯t he be dying soon?¡±


    ¡°The news came from the Du, Lin and the Duan family. ording to the person who returned, the Longevity Swordsman has executed the Withered Sword Intent. There¡¯s no mistake about it!¡±


    ¡°This is going to be tricky. Pass down my orders. The powerhouses of the ancient families are not allowed to enter the world. Only the younger generation is allowed to enter. We will discuss this further!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Almost at the same time, the ten great ancient families of Shang Santian were shaken by the name ¡®Longevity Swordsman¡¯. Countless leaders of the ancient families gave their orders.


    ...


    Ye Chen was unaware of all that.


    Meanwhile, the Ye family residence held a family banquet in secret.


    Ye Chen¡¯s parents, Ye Hai, Wu Lan, Su Yuhan, as well as his Second Uncle, Ye Ming, Second Aunt, Yang Hui, cousin Ye Wen, and even Old Master Gu, Gu Yingying, Gu Shaokun, and other outsiders were present.


    Everyone who was rted to Ye Chen gathered together.


    The feast was sumptuous, but the atmosphere was a little awkward. Everyone lifted their heads from time to time to look at Ye Chen who was eating with his head lowered while carrying his daughter.


    Everyone was confused. They did not know why Ye Chen suddenly gathered everyone here. However, no one dared to ask since Ye Chen said nothing.


    After the meal, Ye Chen¡¯s Second Uncle, Ye Ming, could not help but ask, ¡°Xiaochen, do you have anything to say to us?¡±


    ¡°Everyone,e to my study!¡±


    Ye Chen nodded lightly and walked into the study room first.


    After everyone entered, he gave Lin Tai a look. Lin Tai took out his phone and called hundreds of members of the Star Pavilion to secretly guard the Ye family residence.


    Ye Chen raised his hand and set up a soundproofing barrier in the study room. He then turned around slowly and said to everyone, ¡°Dad, mom, Second Uncle, Second Aunt, Old Master Gu, Ms. Gu, I have something to say to you guys.¡±


    Everyone looked solemn.


    They were all aware of Ye Chen¡¯s personality. He had always been calm and collected in the face of danger. However, he was unusually serious today. He must have something very important to say.


    Only Su Yuhan, Lin Tai, and Yang Tian vaguely guessed something.


    Ye Chen nced at them and said while smiling calmly, ¡°This might surprise you guys, or even shock you. However, I hope that you guys will bury it in your hearts after you hear it. Don¡¯t tell anyone else. Otherwise, it might bring you guys a fatal disaster!¡±


    Ye Hai said in a low voice, ¡°Xiaochen, just say it. We know what to do!¡±


    Ye Wen¡¯s eyes lit up. She seemed to have thought of something and became excited, ¡°Brother, have you decided to teach us cultivation?¡±


    Although she relied on Ye Chen to be an executive of a listedpany, she hade into contact with too many things at this point. She knew very well that there were things in this world that were above wealth and power.


    As soon as she said that, Old Master Gu and the rest snapped back to their senses. Their faces filled with excitement.


    Ye Ming and Yang Hui were confused, ¡°What cultivation?¡±


    Ye Wen bragged about Ye Chen¡¯s achievements in full detail, ¡°Dad, you have no idea how powerful my cousin is now. Not only is he the best in China, but he¡¯s also the best in Southeast Asia. He even killed his way into Korea alone...¡±


    After hearing what she said, the room fell into a momentary silence, followed by gasps.


    Old Master Gu, Lin Tai, Yang Tian, and the rest were doing fine. The people who were most shocked were Ye Chen¡¯s parents, Second Uncle and Second Aunt.


    Ye Hai¡¯s jaw dropped as he eximed, ¡°Xiaochen, is what Wenwen said... true?¡±


    Beside him, Wu Lan, Ye Ming, and Yang Hui were in disbelief.


    Although Ye Chen had told them before that he had extraordinary power, and they epted it since he destroyed the Su family, they did not expect him to be so powerful!


    @@novelbin@@


    He single-handedly killed his way into Korea and destroyed two of its wealthiest families. He defeated the god-like Yin Shi in the presence of Koreans and killed hundreds of people in the cultivation world of Korea...


    Subsequently, he killed his way into Japan, ending the world-famous Yamaguchi Group, killing the Japanese Sword Saint Yagyu Aida, the four gods...


    In their eyes, such power was not something that a human could do, but a god. Only a god could do this.


    Yet this god stood before them.


    ¡°Dad, Wenwen is telling the truth!¡±


    Ye Chen nodded lightly and said while smiling, ¡°I kept it from you guys earlier because I was afraid that you guys would worry about me. I hope you guys won¡¯t be mad.¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m mad!¡±


    Wu Lan was still in shock, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve done so many dangerous things behind our backs. Fortunately, you¡¯re alright. If anything happened to you, how would your father and I live...¡±


    ¡°Xiaochen, are humans really that powerful?¡±


    Ye Ming took a deep breath in and felt his ears ringing, ¡°For instance, the Martial Dao master that you mentioned earlier. He can single-handedly take down thousands of soldiers and even slice nes into halves?!¡±


    He had received science education since he was young. Subsequently, he became a civil servant. The things he came into contact with were all scientific concepts. However, Ye Chen¡¯s deeds had shattered his world view and valuespletely.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Ye Chen nodded and said, ¡°Second Uncle, there are many cultivators in this world. For instance, ancient martial artists, Spell Masters, and people with supernatural powers. All of them develop the potential of their bodies and allow the strength of their bodies to surpass human understanding. You can understand them as terminators from movies!¡±


    Yang Hui covered her mouth and said, ¡°So you¡¯re also a terminator?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    However, Ye Chen shook his head and said, ¡°Regardless of whether they¡¯re ancient martial artists, Spell Masters, or people with supernatural powers, they¡¯re still human at best. No matter how they cultivate, they can¡¯t break the ultimate shackles of the human body. They can¡¯t escape the cycle of life and death.¡±


    At this point, he changed the topic and his eyes shone brightly, ¡°My dao is different from theirs. I cultivate the highest dao!¡±


    ¡°The highest dao?¡±


    Everyone exchanged nces.


    ¡°It¡¯s a different one? Could it be that Mr. Ye is neither an ancient martial artist nor a Spell Masters, but a cultivation level that we have nevere into contact with?¡±


    Only Old Master Gu¡¯s expression changed drastically. He could only feel a sh of inspiration in his mind. He had a feeling that Ye Chen¡¯s words would shock the world andpletely subvert their understanding of cultivation!

 Chapter 712 - Preparations Before A Long Journey!

    <h4>Chapter 712: Preparations Before A Long Journey!</h4>


    Everyone was in disbelief, ¡°What? Spiritual roots can be created postnatally?¡±


    ¡°Theoretically, yes!¡±


    Ye Chen frowned slightly and said slowly, ¡°For others, having a spiritual root means having one, and there¡¯s nothing that they can do about it for not having one. However, I¡¯ve obtained a pill form in my early years. It¡¯s called the Qi Repair Pill. The Qi Repair Pill can allow mortals without a spiritual root to have a spiritual root.¡±


    Whoosh!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Even Ye Hai, Ye Ming and the rest could not help getting excited. Although they could ept the fact that they did not have a spiritual root, how could they not want to have one?


    After all, they already knew that it was not a problem for cultivators to live to a hundred years old. They were not willing to part with Ye Chen after a hundred years.


    Compared to everyone¡¯s excitement, Ye Chen was extremely calm.


    Seeing his expression, Old Master Gu seemed to have guessed something. He could not help but ask, ¡°Mr. Ye, if I¡¯m not wrong, the Qi Repair Pill that you mentioned is probably not easy to refine, right?¡±


    His words enlightened everyone.


    That was right!


    It was such a heaven-defying medicinal pill. If it was so easy to be refined, anyone could step onto the path of cultivation.


    Upon meeting everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Chen said softly, ¡°You¡¯re right, old master. It¡¯s not easy to obtain the Qi Repair Pill. The main reason is that you need a spiritual elixir called the Earth Immortal Fruit to refine the Qi Repair Pill. This item is too difficult to find. Even I¡¯ve never obtained it before.¡±


    Ye Ming felt like a bucket of cold water had been poured over him, ¡°In other words, this hope is too vague, perhaps even impossible?¡±


    The rest also looked gloomy.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°It¡¯s not hopeless!¡±


    Ye Chen hesitated for a moment. In the end, he revealed his true purpose, ¡°I¡¯ve received news recently that there¡¯s an Earth Immortal Fruit somewhere. I n to head there to look for it.¡±


    ¡°Where is it? Is it dangerous?¡±


    Wu Lan asked first, worried, ¡°Xiaochen, if it¡¯s dangerous, don¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the ghost ship!¡±


    Ye Chen said softly and slowly, ¡°Only by boarding the ghost ship can it bring me to the ce where the Earth Immortal Fruit grows!¡±


    ¡®The ghost ship?¡¯


    Everyone looked at each other.


    On the other hand, Old Master Gu¡¯s expression changed. He seemed to have thought of something and eximed, ¡°Could it be the ghost ship that only appears once every 20 years?¡±


    His face was filled with shock, clearly knowing something.


    Ye Hai asked, ¡°Old Gu, what¡¯s a ghost ship?¡±


    Even Gu Yingying asked in confusion, ¡°That¡¯s right, grandpa. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of a ghost ship in my life!¡±


    Old Master Gu looked at Ye Chen deeply and said while suppressing the shock inside of him, ¡°A ghost ship appears on the Wu River every 20 years. No one knows where this ghost ship came from or where it goes. However, it¡¯s said that the ghost ship will get to theherworld in the end, and the dead will be revived on the ghost ship...¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    Old Master Gu continued, ¡°Every time the ghost ship appeared, many people boarded it. However, after so many years, the people who boarded the ghost ship never returned. Everyone said that they died on it or were left on it forever.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡±


    Wu Lan objected without thinking, ¡°Xiaochen, I won¡¯t allow you to go!¡±


    Old Master Gu also said in a deep voice, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Ye. The ghost ship is just too strange. Too many powerhouses have been buried. I think you¡¯d better not go!¡±


    Ye Hai¡¯s face turned grim as he simrly refused, ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t go no matter what. If anything happens to you, who will your mother and I rely on for the rest of our lives? What will happen to Yuhan and Mengmeng?¡±


    ¡°Dad, mom, you don¡¯t have to persuade me anymore!¡±


    However, Ye Chen shook his head with iparable determination and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already made up my mind. I¡¯m definitely going to board the ghost ship this time. You guys don¡¯t have spiritual roots, I don¡¯t want to see you guys separated from me in a hundred years. We¡¯re separated by life and death. Moreover, the ghost ship only appears once every 20 years. If I miss this opportunity, I¡¯ll have to wait for another 20 years.¡±


    At this point, he took a deep breath in and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With my current strength, no one can threaten me. I know how to protect myself. Furthermore, the ghost ship might not be as scary as you think.¡±


    Su Yuhan lowered her head and remained silent.


    Now, she finally understood why Ye Chen was so serious today as to get everyone together. He beat around the bush because he wanted to board the ghost ship.


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about myself. The only thing I¡¯m worried about is you guys. Before I leave, I¡¯ll set up some tricks!¡±


    Ye Chen said firmly. Subsequently, he said to Ye Wen, Gu Yingying, and Gu Shaokun who were standing aside, ¡°Come here, the three of you!¡±


    When the three of them approached, he reached out and tapped the center of their brows. He transmitted the cultivation techniques that were suitable for them with his Divine Consciousness and warned, ¡°The memories in your heads are rted to your own life and death. Do not speak a single word to anyone. Remember that!¡±


    ...


    In the back mountain of the old forest in the northeast, a figure slowly stood there. His eyes studied the formation fluctuations in the back of the mountain. He could vaguely sense an aura inside growing stronger, like a thunder in spring, just waiting for the moment of explosion.


    Ye Chen secretly sent a voice transmission to the Patriarch of Hell, ¡°Fellow Zhuang, I¡¯m going on a long journey. Please take care of my family!¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell, who was in seclusion to seek a breakthrough, woke up quietly. He said in a deep voice after sensing the seriousness in Ye Chen¡¯s tone, ¡°Fellow Ye, don¡¯t worry. Your family is safe with me around!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ye Chen turned around and vanished directly.


    Although he had not only set up a Peerless Killing Formation in the Ye family¡¯s vi, he had also made Yang Tian and Lin Tai¡¯s abilities to improve rapidly in a few days, for safety reasons, he still came all the way to inform the Patriarch of Hell.


    The Patriarch of Hell was about to break through to Foundation Building. With his strength and means, no one below the Emperor Stage could harm him!


    ...


    On a certain night a few dayster, it was winter on the Wu River, a tributary of the Yangtze River. At night, the temperature suddenly dropped. Li Laosi, the fisherman, was wearing arge cotton jacket as he stood on the fishing boat, continuously collecting and cing them in the river ahead of time.


    ¡°What a big eel! And it¡¯s a red eel!¡±


    A one-meter-long red eel was swinging on the fishing non-stop. Li Laosi reacted quickly and poured it into the bucket that he had prepared.


    Looking at the crabs and octopus in the bucket, Li Laosi revealed a satisfied smile, ¡°At least five catties. I can sell it for at least 200 yuan at the seafood market. Hehe. With the money I saved up earlier, it¡¯s enough for the kid¡¯s living expenses at the university!¡±


    Normally, he would have gone back by now.


    However, his wife, who used to work at the ss factory, had fallen and injured her leg, so she had to stay at home to heal. As time passed, the family¡¯s ie started to decline, and he had to risk his life to catch fish.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go back!


    It¡¯s freezing tonight!¡±


    Li Laosi took out a bottle of white wine and gulped it. Subsequently, he took a deep breath in and turned around to start the boat.


    However, the moment he turned around, his eyes widened, and his throat made weird noises due to fear.

 Chapter 714 - Greedy Nature!

    <h4>Chapter 714: Greedy Nature!</h4>


    They sped along.


    Ten minutester, they arrived at Wu River!


    It was alreadyte at night. The cold wind was bone-piercing, and there was no starlight in the sky. However, at that moment, Wu River was filled with countless people. As far as the eye could see, there were people everywhere.


    Even Ye Chen could not help but frown, ¡°Why are there so many people?¡±


    ¡°You know nothing about this, do you?¡±


    Luo Shuiyao snappily smiled and said, ¡°Even Shang Santian covet the ghost ship, let alone others. Therefore, every time the ghost ship appears, it will cause the entire world to be shaken, and countless people will rush towards it.¡±


    Ye Chen asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we can¡¯t board the ship without theherworld token?¡±


    Just as Luo Shuiyao was about to speak, Xiang Heng, who was at the side, suddenly stretched his hand and pointed into the distance. He cried out in rm, ¡°Look, it¡¯s a ghost ship!¡±


    Everyone immediately looked in the direction of his finger and saw a huge, ancient merchant ship standing on the river surface. Thick ck energy lingered the ancient ship, like iron chains condensed from ck gas.


    The ship was huge, about two hundred square meters. There were twonterns hanging on the mast, and the light emitted by thenterns was so white that it was a little green. The ship was brightly lit, and the doors and windows were wide open.


    What greeted their eyes were carved beams, painted pirs and a brothel. It was nicely decorated. There were piles of gold ingots that were dazzlingly bright. It was as extravagant as an ancient emperor¡¯s dragon ship sailing south...


    ¡°Gold, there¡¯s a lot of gold on the ship!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m rich! Don¡¯t you dare fight me for that!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Someone stared fixedly at the mountain of gold on the ship. His eyes were filled with greed. Without even thinking, he jumped from the shore to the river and rushed towards the ghost ship.


    He was a Martial Dao master!


    After him, a few other figures rushed out as well, heading straight for the ghost ship. They were afraid that they would fall behind and the gold would be taken by others.


    Greed was human nature!


    The person at the forefront finally approached the ghost ship. He could no longer hide the excitement on his face. He suddenly stomped on the ground and jumped up, as if he wanted to jump onto the ship.


    However, at that moment, the smile on the man¡¯s face froze, and his eyes bulged like he had seen something scary.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    He cried out in pain as all the flesh on his body exploded. Blood sttered everywhere, and he turned into a skeleton within a blink of an eye. The skeleton suddenly fell into the river.


    A Martial Dao master died on the spot!


    Whoosh...


    The people on the shore were in an uproar. No one could clearly see how that person died. It happened too suddenly and strangely.


    Seeing the man¡¯s death, the people behind him were shocked as well. They stopped in their tracks, clearly shocked by the man¡¯s death.


    ¡°I refuse to believe that you¡¯re trying to pull a fast one on me!¡±


    One of the old men¡¯s expressions changed several times, then he sneered and instead of retreating, he increased his speed and jumped on the ghost ship.


    This person was much more powerful than the previous man. Just as he was about tond on the bow of the ship, arge skeleton hand attacked from behind.


    The skeleton hand pierced through his body.


    The old man¡¯s body instantly turned into a skeleton, and the culprit who killed him was the skeleton that had first fallen into the river.


    Another Martial Dao master died!


    The people on the shore werepletely silent. Meanwhile, the people who were closest to the ghost ship ran towards the shore, their faces pale.


    Even though they knew that the ghost ship was extremely dangerous, many did not expect that in just a few breaths of time, two people would die consecutively!


    Although gold was good, one had to be alive to take it!


    On a small hill, Xiao Yuanjing witnessed everything with his own eyes. With a cold expression, he said, ¡°They¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Right at this moment, a young man by his side stretched his hand and pointed before him, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master Xiao, they¡¯re here!¡±


    Xiao Yuanjing looked in the direction he was pointing at and saw Luo Shuiyao, Ye Chen, and the rest.


    Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s gaze paused on Ye Chen for a few seconds as he said coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything to you in China. I¡¯ll kill you on the ghost ship!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    At the same time, Ye Chen looked over as if he sensed something. Coincidentally, he met Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s gaze. The two of them looked away after they locked eyes. Even so, there was a faint collision of two killing intents.


    Luo Shuiyao and the rest followed his gaze and noticed their group as well, ¡°I knew it, they¡¯ve arrived long ago!¡±


    Other than Bai Shaoyu and the rest, Xiao Yuanjing also had a few new faces around him. Those must be people from the other major ancient families.


    ¡°Look!¡±


    At that moment, someone shouted.


    Everyone discovered that the body of the ghost ship was shing with red light. The red light was the blood that sprayed on the ship when the two people died.


    However, the blood was currently boiling. It disappeared within a blink of an eye as if it had been absorbed by the ship.


    ¡°This ship is sucking human blood?¡±


    ¡°Ghost ship, this is really a ghost ship!¡±


    ¡°Curse Power, this is a ship that has been cursed!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Countless people were shocked. Even Martial Dao masters could not resist the Curse Power. Judging by that, one could tell just how terrifying this ship was.


    ¡®Curse Power?¡¯


    Ye Chen frowned secretly when he saw that.


    ¡°Mr. Ye?¡±


    A surprised voice sounded.


    Ye Chen lifted his head and looked over. He saw an old man in a Daoist robe walking over quickly with three people behind him.


    He asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    It was Yuan Qitai from Banshan, one of the four tomb raiding sects that he had encountered when he was looking for the Geographical Vein in Shennongjia.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, it¡¯s really you!¡±


    Yuan Qitai said excitedly, ¡°I thought you weren¡¯ting!¡±


    Before this, he had taken the initiative to invite Ye Chen to board the ghost ship with him. However, he was rejected that time. He was disappointed because of that.


    He only noticed Luo Shuiyao and the rest next to Ye Chen when he was done talking. He tried to ask, ¡°Oh, Mr. Ye, who are these people?¡±


    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°They¡¯re my friends!¡±


    Yuan Qitai hesitated for a moment. Just as he was about to ask something, he suddenly noticed Xiang Heng looking at him with an indifferent expression. His gaze was filled with endless might and disdain.


    ¡®Martial venerable! He¡¯s actually a martial venerable!¡¯


    A storm brewed inside of him. He said a few more words to Ye Chen before leading the way.


    An old woman behind Yuan Qitai said with a cold smile, ¡°This Mr. Ye and his friends sure are arrogant. How dare they ignore us?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our four tomb raiding sects were once glorious. Who would¡¯ve thought that we would be looked down upon like this?!¡± Another man in a bamboo hat was extremely furious.


    ¡°Watch your words!¡±


    Yuan Qitai¡¯s expression changed. He looked around and said, ¡°Do you know that the people around Mr. Ye are all martial venerables?¡±


    ¡°What? Martial venerables?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean Mr. Ye...¡±


    The three of them were shocked!


    Yuan Qitai heaved a long sigh, ¡°Thest time I saw Mr. Ye, he was already a peak master. I can¡¯t believe he became a martial venerable in just half a month. He¡¯s a monster!¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily!¡±


    The old woman from before chuckled and said, ¡°Although the people around him are martial venerables, that doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯s also one. What if he only followed those martial venerables here?¡±

 Chapter 716 - Those Who Cross This Bridge Will Die!

    <h4>Chapter 716: Those Who Cross This Bridge Will Die!</h4>


    ¡°Who is this person? He has actually reached the level of being one with water?¡±


    ¡°Judging from his aura, he must be a giant!¡±


    ¡°Such a person must not be challenged!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Even though Shi Qianhan did not give off any aura, it still caused many people to feel fear. In an instant, countless gazes were fixed on him.


    His expression was cold. After hended on the shore, many people subconsciously took a few steps back, not daring to approach him.


    Luo Shuiyao said without surprise, ¡°This guy really came!¡±


    Liu Yunfeng, who was next to her, frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t I hear that he was severely injured by the martial emperor of the Xiao n? Why doesn¡¯t he look injured at all?¡±


    Xiang Nan and the rest could not help but reveal solemn expressions upon hearing that.


    Even Luo Tianya and Tang Yiming were no exception!


    The Emperor Stage!


    It was their lifelong pursuit!


    Even though they were all ranked on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard, they knew very well that there was a vast difference between martial venerable and martial emperor.


    Shi Qianhan, on the other hand, had been able to escape death from a martial emperor. This went to show just how terrifying his strength was!


    ¡°He seems to have be more powerful again!¡±


    Luo Tianya had a grim expression on his face, and a hint of battle intent emanated from his body.


    @@novelbin@@


    Tang Yiming chuckled, ¡°Lunatic Luo, could it be that you want to challenge him?¡±


    ¡°There will be a battle between us sooner orter!¡±


    Luo Tianya did not deny it either. Instead, he openly admitted to it, and the battle intent in his body intensified.


    Tang Yiming and the rest muttered to themselves, ¡°As expected of a lunatic...¡±


    Shi Qianhan suddenly looked over as if he sensed the battle intent from Luo Tianya. However, his cold expression eased when he noticed Ye Chen. He even nodded at him.


    Luo Shuiyao asked immediately, ¡°Ye Chen, do you know this guy?¡±


    As soon as she said that, everyone, including Luo Tianya, looked at Ye Chen subconsciously because they noticed Shi Qianhan¡¯s action.


    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°We met twice!¡±


    ¡°I advise you to stay away from this guy!¡±


    Xiang Nan could not help but advise, ¡°This guy killed many people in Shang Santian back then. A few days ago, he barged into the Xiao n alone and forced the n¡¯s martial emperor to break out of seclusion before severely injuring him. It can be said that he has enemies all over the world.¡±


    Ye Chen smiled lightly, but he thought nothing of it. Shi Qianhan had enemies all over the world, and so did he.


    At the same time, Xiao Yuanjing and the rest also noticed Shi Qianhan¡¯s action.


    Bai Shaoyu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Yuanjing, that demon Shi Qianhan seems to know Ye. Will he ruin our n?¡±


    When Xiao Yuanjing heard this, his eyes flickered for a moment before he sneered, ¡°This is a good thing. Think about it, if the people of Shang Santian knew that Shi Qianhan is close to Ye, he would die even faster.¡±


    Just as everyone was deep in thought, Shi Qianhan slowly walked out from the crowd and said slowly, ¡°Everyone, the ghost ship is returning. It¡¯s time tobine the eight tokens!¡±


    With that, he suddenly waved, and a ray of dark light shot towards the ghost ship in the distance. The dark light circled above the ghost ship, and it was aherworld token.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen and the rest walked over with Xiao Yuanjing and the rest.


    Seven streaks of dark light shot towards the ghost ship, turning into seven pieces ofherworld tokens and fusing with Shi Qianhan¡¯s piece.


    Boom...


    The originally still ghost ship suddenly shook violently, like a peerless beast waking up from its slumber, causing the surrounding river water to boil and set off countless waves, as if the entire Wu River was about to flip over.


    Under such might, everyone could not help but feel their scalps go numb.


    Someone eximed, ¡°Look, what¡¯s that?¡±


    The eightherworld tokens in the sky above the ghost ship had actually transformed into eight distorted ancient characters. Shockingly, they were the words ¡®You can cross hell with theherworld¡¯s order¡¯!


    The eight words exuded a cold and ancient aura.


    ¡°Netherworld? Could it be that this ghost ship really leads to theherworld? Is there really aherworld in this world?¡±


    Someone mumbled to himself.


    Before everyone could react, eight rays of dim light suddenly shot out from the ghost ship. The rays turned into eight iron chain bridges that were formed by countless ck energies.


    One end of the eight iron chain bridges was connected to the bow of the ship, while the other end extended to the open space on the shore. They were arranged in the order of the eight trigram lines-qian, zhen, kan, gen, kun, xun, li, and dui. Endless ck energy was emitted from them.


    Obviously, they were the connecting bridges released by the ghost ship after theherworld tokens were activated.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Xiao Yuanjing shouted and took the lead to leap onto an iron chain bridge. Behind him were the members of the Xiao n.


    Bai Shaoyu, on the other hand, led the members of the Bai family and the other members of the ancient families to step onto the iron chain bridge without any hesitation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s follow them!¡±


    Unwilling to fall behind, Luo Tianya led the members of the Luo and Xiang families tond on the kun bridge. Tong Shuhuinded on the kan bridge while Tang Yiming led the members of the Tang and Liu families onto the xun bridge.


    The series of actions waspleted almost instantly.


    In an instant, six of the eight iron chain bridges were upied, leaving only the zhen bridge and the dui bridge.


    When everyone realized what was going on, their eyes turned red, ¡°Charge! Take the remaining two iron chain bridges!¡±


    Now, they all understood that forcefully boarding the ship would result in the backfire from the curse of the ghost ship. Only the iron chain bridges before them were safe to be boarded.


    In an instant, the mass of people charged towards the two remaining iron chain bridges. Many were afraid of falling behind, so they began to fight. Screams rang out from time to time.


    Seeing that one of them was about to reach the iron chain bridge, Shi Qianhan snorted, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    A sword gleam shed!


    The man¡¯s body split into two on the spot!


    Shi Qianhan leaped andnded on the iron chain bridge. With a sword in one hand, he looked coldly at the people below, ¡°Those who cross this bridge will die!¡±


    The ghost ship was dangerous to begin with. If more people boarded, it would be even more dangerous. After all, it was hard to tell what people were thinking. There was no guarantee that someone would attack you after they boarded the ship.


    Therefore, the safest way was to reduce the number of people on board!


    Seeing that the Martial Dao master from before had been killed by Shi Qianhan with a single strike, the expressions of many of the experts at the front changed, as if they were afraid. However, they were soon covered in a ferocious expression and continued to charge forward.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go too!¡±


    Among the experts from the Western camp, the Blood n¡¯s marquis Bruce grinned sinisterly and led everyone toward the zhen bridge that had yet to be upied.


    Behind him were the Fire Emperor, Titan, and the rest.


    However, just as they were about to reach the bridge, someone was faster than them and leaped over first.


    At the next moment, an extremely cold voice slowly rang out, ¡°Westerners and dogs are not allowed on the bridge. Anyone who vites this rule will be killed without mercy!¡±


    Fire Emperor and Titan who were behind Bruce could not help but blurt out subconsciously after seeing the person who spoke, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, it¡¯s you!¡±

 Chapter 717 - A One-Man Show, Killing Three People Consecutively!

    <h4>Chapter 717: A One-Man Show, Killing Three People Consecutively!</h4>


    As there were too many people earlier, Fire Emperor and Titan had yet to discover Ye Chen¡¯s existence. However, their eyes turned red when they realized that Ye Chen was blocking the bridge!


    They would never forget how Ye Chen killed the Japanese Sword Saint Yagyu Aida and the rest when they were in Japan. He even injured them severely.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    After hearing what the two of them said, Bruce and the rest could not help but look at Ye Chen from the crowd. Lightning shed in Thunder God Thor¡¯s eyes, ¡°Is this the East Asia No. 1 who injured the two of you previously?¡±


    Fire Emperor and Titan were speechless. They felt their faces burning and their killing intent towards Ye Chen intensified.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°What the hell is the East Asia No. 1?!¡±


    In the crowd, an Indian powerhouse who had rashes all over his body grinned coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Today, we are boarding the ship. If you know what¡¯s good for you, get out of the way or die!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Poison King, Shroff!¡±


    A cry of surprise came from the crowd!


    The Heavenly Poison King of India, Shroff, grew up eating poisonous substances. At first, he ate poisonous insects and scorpions, now even arsenic poison and mercury could not harm him.


    It was rumored that he had once been under the spell of a Witch from India. Any poison that he ate, he would be able to derive the ability of those poisons. The poison in his body was extremely toxic. This man had once dripped two drops of blood into a river and poisoned tens of thousands of people to death.


    At the same time, the other people on the iron chain bridges also noticed that. Bai Shaoyu sneered and said, ¡°This is going to be a good show. Even if Ye doesn¡¯t die, he¡¯ll be exhausted!¡±


    Luo Shuiyao subconsciously asked, ¡°Should we go over and help?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±


    Luo Tianya spoke in a low voice, ¡°How could those pieces of trash be a match for this friend of yours? Moreover, once you go over now, you¡¯ll be the target of everyone!¡±


    In reality, he had something else to say. If Ye Chen could not even defend the bridge, he would be too disappointed!


    Shi Qianhan saw that too. However, he did not say anything, because he knew that Ye Chen could handle everything!


    Seeing that Ye Chen was silent, the Heavenly Poison King Shroff took a step forward and threatened, ¡°Brat, I¡¯ll say it again. Move!¡±


    However, Ye Chen acted as if he did not hear anything.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    The Heavenly Poison King, Shroff, was furious. He leaped toward Ye Chen. At the same time, he threw a fist that was wrapped in poisonous True Energy at Ye Chen.


    At that moment, Ye Chen moved. He did not do anything else and pped with his hand!


    The instant his palm appeared, it directly mmed towards the Heavenly Poison King. The power of distorting space around the palm seemed to shatter the surrounding space.


    ¡°You dare to fight me head-on? You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    The Heavenly Poison King¡¯s sneer did not falter in the slightest!


    Boom...


    The fist and palm collided, and the area where they collided trembled fiercely.


    To Shroff¡¯s astonishment, his punch could not corrode Ye Chen¡¯s palm print. Meanwhile, Ye Chen¡¯s palm pped at his head after shaking slightly.


    ¡°Oh, no!¡±


    Shroff¡¯s heart trembled. Without caring about anything else, he immediately roared. His body began to expand, and his clothes were ripped open. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, thick scales grew on his body, and he became a monster within a blink of an eye.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can break through my scales!¡±


    Shroff looked disdainful!


    However, in the next moment, he felt a sharp pain. The flesh on his body exploded under the tremendous force, turning into a bloody mist.


    The Heavenly Poison King was dead!


    After a moment of silence, everyone inhaled sharply.


    The Heavenly Poison King, a world-ss powerhouse!


    Despite that, Ye Chen killed him with a p?


    ¡°As expected of the East Asia No. 1!¡±


    Some people looked shocked and bitter.


    With this person around, how could they board the ship?


    The expressions of Bruce and the rest, who had witnessed all of this with their own eyes, changed. They immediately roared, ¡°Attack together and kill him!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    At that moment, Fire Emperor, Titan, Thunder God, ancient Egypt¡¯s Yu Luosha, and a few other world-ss powerhouses made their moves simultaneously. A terrifying aura shook Heaven and Earth, as if the ghost ship was about to explode.


    At that moment, all five of them unleashed their auras. Five earth-shattering auras caused everyone¡¯s expressions to change. Even Luo Shuiyao and Tang Jianfeng were no exception.


    At that moment, the five of them attacked at the same time. They each unleashed their strongest abilities. Clearly, they wanted to kill Ye Chen!


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, today is the day you die!¡±


    Titan roared and transformed into a three-meter tall giant instantly. Extreme killing intent surged in his eyes as he threw an iparable fist at Ye Chen like a fan.


    ¡°A loser dares to be so boastful!¡±


    Ye Chen was filled with killing intent as he unleashed the power of his physical body to the limit. As a golden fist energy pierced through the sky, it was like a golden lightning that carried an unstoppable aura as it attacked ferociously.


    Boom...


    Titan¡¯s punchnded on Ye Chen. To his astonishment, it was as if his punch had hit an iron wall. The enormous recoil made him spat blood.


    At the next moment, a golden fist came down on his head and pierced through his chest. The world-ss giant, who was famous for his physical strength, had his heart pierced and died instantly.


    His body fell into the river.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Fire Emperor then condensed a fire dragon that suppressed the sky!


    ¡°Come here, sword!¡±


    Ye Chen opened his mouth and spat. A sword gleam that could hold up the sky pierced through the air and shed at Fire Emperor at lightning speed.


    Fire Emperor¡¯s body paused for a moment, his body then separated from his head!


    At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s body was filled with a superior aura. A strong pressure swept through the sky and crushed everything in its way!


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    The most shocked of all were the remaining Blood n marquis Bruce and the other three. They retreated without even thinking!


    At this point, the world-ss giants who were extremely conceited were scared too. They did not expect Ye Chen to be much more powerful than the rumors said!


    At that moment, the crowd behind him trembled!


    In less than a few breaths of time, two world-ss giants had died consecutively. They were onpletely different levels!


    Xiao Yuanjing, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said, ¡°Friends from the west, why don¡¯t youe to my bridge? I¡¯m very happy to be friends with you!¡±


    His expression was sincere.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Sensing his sincerity, Bruce and the rest of the Blood n exchanged nces. They then stepped onto the iron chain bridge where Xiao Yuanjing was. However, their eyes were filled with endless killing intent when they looked at Ye Chen!


    ¡°This guy is shameless!¡±


    Luo Shuiyao was exasperated, ¡°He clearly knows that Ye Chen doesn¡¯t get along with those westerners, yet he invited them to board the ship on purpose. It¡¯s obvious that he wants to make more enemies for Ye Chen on the ghost ship!¡±

 Chapter 718 - The Chaotic Battle Ends, All Aboard the Ancient Ship!

    <h4>Chapter 718: The Chaotic Battle Ends, All Aboard the Ancient Ship!</h4>


    Ye Chen was not surprised at Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s actions. It was obvious that the person wanted to use Bruce and the rest to attack him. However, he did not care. Since he had killed Fire Emperor and Titan, why would he care about Bruce and the rest?


    After realizing how powerful Ye Chen was, some people immediately gave up on the idea of charging through the iron chain bridge that he was on. Instead, they turned to Luo Tianya, Tang Yiming, Xiao Yuanjing, and the rest.


    However, they did not expect Luo Tianya and the rest to be as powerful as Ye Chen. Dozens of people died within a few minutes.


    In an instant, there were less than 50 people left. The river water was already dyed red with blood, and bodies floated on the surface of the river.


    At that moment, Yuan Qitai who was by the shore mustered his courage and walked out. He looked at Ye Chen and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, can you let us board the ghost ship?¡±


    As he said that, he knelt before Ye Chen on the spot and begged, ¡°Mr. Ye, the previous leaders of the four tomb raiding sects were on the ghost ship back then. We really want to board to look for them!¡±


    Ye Chen nodded lightly and said, ¡°Come on up!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ye!¡±


    Yuan Qitai and the rest were extremely excited. They immediately stepped onto the iron chain bridge where Ye Chen was under everyone¡¯s envious gazes and stood behind him respectfully.


    The old Celestial Master of Mount Longhu, Zhang Wuming, also stood up after witnessing this scene. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, I wonder if I can board the ship?¡±


    ¡°Fellow Ye, as the China No.1, I hope that you will allow us to board the ship on ount that we share the same roots.¡±


    Master Yizhen and the elderly man pleaded.


    Ye Chen agreed to all of them. However, he stopped the rest who were less powerful. After all, they might not survive even if he let them board the ship.


    Seeing this, Bai Shaoyu smirked coldly, ¡°This brat is smart. After knowing our goal, he followed suit.¡±


    The old Celestial Master Zhang Wuming of Mount Longhu, Master Yizhen, and the rest were actually not less powerful than Bruce and the rest. In this way, the two parties¡¯ strengths would still be bnced.


    On the other hand, no one went up to the iron chain bridge where Shi Qianhan was standing on.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Xiao Yuanjing led everyone onto the deck of the ghost ship.


    The deck was very spacious, like a small field. There was no sign of corrosion, and it was very dry. Even though there were several dozen people standing on it, there was no sign of damage.


    However, everyone subconsciously stood on the deck and did not dare to enter the room next to them. Even though it was brightly lit, there was no one inside.


    Just as everyone was looking at each other, they saw Shi Qianhan walk into thergest room. He seemed familiar with the ce.


    The crowd watched him go in for a long time before they sighed in relief. It was rather funny. Before they boarded the ship, they were fighting for their lives, but after they boarded the ship, they were afraid of death.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    After Luo Tianya said that, he took a step forward and followed Shi Qianhan¡¯s footsteps. As he walked, he turned around and said, ¡°Everyone, follow my footsteps. Don¡¯t walk around and don¡¯t touch anything.¡±


    Soon, all of them entered arge room on the first floor of the ghost ship. The room was about 100 square meters wide.


    It was simr to an ancient pce. There were dragon-patterned golden pirs around it, and there were severalnterns hanging on the walls. Even though there was no one around, thenterns were still bright and dazzling, giving off an eerie aura.


    A throne made of gold stood directly above the room. There was a stone staircase made of white jade between the throne and the floor.


    The most eye-catching thing was the throne. It was dazzling in gold and jade. The armrests of the throne were like two dragon heads. The dragon eyes were embedded with agate.


    Behind the throne was a mural carved from bronze. The mural was covered in rust, and it was very blurry. One could vaguely see that it was like an ancient god. Even after the corrosion of time, it still gave off a soul-stirring aura.


    There were no tables, chairs, or benches in the room, so everyone maintained their standing posture and paid full attention to their surroundings.


    After a few seconds, Xiao Yuanjing said slowly, ¡°Shi Qianhan, you once boarded the ghost ship. Can you tell us what happened on the ship?¡±


    Everyone was shocked and could not help but look at Shi Qianhan.


    Shi Qianhan¡¯s expression was extremely cold, ¡°Young Master Xiao, your Xiao n and I are irreconcble enemies. Do you think I would be so kind to tell you?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s expression turned grim.


    At that moment, a scream came from the side.


    Everyone immediately looked up and saw an old woman¡¯s hand resting on a dragon-patterned golden pir. What was terrifying was that her hand was rotting at a visible rate, reaching her body in no time.


    Yuan Qitai, who was next to Ye Chen, had a change of expression when he saw that. He wanted to rush over by instinct, ¡°Wen Qing!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go over!¡±


    Ye Chen stopped him at the right time.


    @@novelbin@@


    At the next moment, the old woman¡¯s arms, legs, and even her entire body had all turned into a pool of thick water. There was only a piece of clothing mixed with blood left on the ground. The blood was bubbling and steaming.


    ¡°Wen Qing!¡±


    Yuan Qitai and the other two were devastated!


    He did not expect an ident to happen to his old friend, who he had known for decades. The moment they boarded the ship, she had died so miserably!


    Everyone else¡¯s expression changed.


    They had been on guard the moment they boarded the ship. When they discovered that there was nothing special about the ship, some of them slowly let down their guard. Now, the old woman¡¯s fate had raised their guards once again.


    ¡°There¡¯s corpse poison on the golden pir. Be careful, everyone!¡±


    Master Yizhen¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately reminded everyone. Subsequently, he slowly walked to the pool of blood, held the prayer beads in his hand, and muttered, ¡± Namo Amitabhaya, Tathagataya, Tadyatha...¡±


    Even the old Celestial Master of Mount Longhu, Zhang Wuming, burned a talisman and threw it on the pool of blood, ¡°May the heavenly venerate of Xuanling Treasure at the Taishang Cave and the heavenly venerate of Taiyi who saves the suffering takes you in. Leave the cmities forever, and ascend to the East Mansion as soon as possible...¡±


    ¡°I forgot to tell you guys, don¡¯t touch anything on the ship!¡±


    Shi Qianhan finally spoke. However, he only cared about Ye Chen¡¯s life and death among everyone present.


    An old man next to Yuan Qitai red at him, ¡°Damn it. If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you warn us earlier? If that¡¯s the case, Wen Qing wouldn¡¯t have died...¡±


    Shi Qianhan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°What does your life and death have to do with me?¡±


    That person flew into a rage. Just as he was about to re up, he suddenly felt the entire ghost ship shake violently. He staggered and fell to the ground.


    The rest of the people were not any better off. They desperately circted their True Energy to resist the jolting force. Themotion was just too big, as if the entire ship was about to flip over.


    ¡°The ghost ship is about to return!¡±


    Shi Qianhan was the only one who was happy instead of worried. With a gentle expression, he said, ¡°Yu¡¯er, I¡¯ll be able to see you soon. Wait for me...¡±

 Chapter 720 - Killing Intent in the Darkness!

    <h4>Chapter 720: Killing Intent in the Darkness!</h4>


    As he finished his sentence, everyone¡¯s expressions changed!


    Everyone presented could not be more familiar with the 30th parallel north.


    It was a 30-degree parallel line connecting the four ancient civilizations.


    nes and the ships would disappear mysteriously at the Bermuda Triangle. The Egyptian pyramid remained standing until now. The disappearance of the Mayan civilization, the Yangtze River stopped flowing twice mysteriously...


    All these were connected to the 30th parallel north!


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if the rumors about the 30th parallel north are true, but the ghost ship we¡¯re on is indeed not on the Wu River!¡±


    Shi Qianhan said slowly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why the ghost ship has appeared in Wu River all these years? Even after the ghost ship returned, there was no news of its destination.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Shi is right!¡±


    Master Yizhen nodded and said, ¡°Logically speaking, the ghost ship can only travel on rivers, but we have never caught any news of it appearing on other rivers. In other words, the ghost ship mysteriously disappeared after it appeared, and it doesn¡¯t exist in this world!¡±


    Tang Yiming, who had been silent all this while, took a deep breath in and said word by word, ¡°Does that mean... that we are no longer on Earth?¡±


    Everyone fell silent again.


    He even felt a little panicked...


    If they and the ghost ship were no longer on Earth, then where were they? Where was the ghost ship going? Could it really be the legendaryherworld?


    At the crucial moment, the western powerhouse, Thunder God Thor, said in all seriousness, ¡°Everyone, we should not worry about this problem for now. The first task is how to survive on the ghost ship. After all, the ship will eventually reach its destination!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Luo Tianya nodded his head slightly and said to everyone, ¡°I suggest that everyone stop moving around and count the number of people around you. We¡¯ll have a better n to react to anything that might happen by then.¡±


    Subsequently, he started to count the number of people on his side.


    Everyone followed suit.


    Very soon, Luo Tianya said, ¡°Yiming and I have a total of 17 people!¡±


    Xiao Yuanjing looked at Bruce, Bai Shaoyu, and the rest and said, ¡°There are 23 of us here!¡±


    Ye Chen sized up Master Yizhen, the old Celestial Master Zhang Wuming from Mount Longhu, Yuan Qitai, and the rest. He said, ¡°There are seven of us!¡±


    Shi Qianhan said, ¡°Including me, we have a total of 48 people. Fortunately, we don¡¯t have a lot of people. This room is big enough for us!¡±


    At that moment, someone suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s a staircase here!¡±


    Everyone looked up and saw that there was a staircase on the left of the throne in the hall. The staircase was currently covered in dust, and it gave off traces of time.


    Ye Chen said slowly, ¡°I noticed earlier that there are four levels to the ghost ship. I believe this staircase leads to the second level. The second level also has stairs leading to the third level, so on and so forth!¡±


    Liu Yunfeng, who was behind Luo Shuiyao, suddenly looked at Shi Qianhan and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s above the second level?¡±


    Everyone turned to look at Shi Qianhan. Among all the people present, only Shi Qianhan had stepped onto the ghost ship!


    Shi Qianhan hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°What else could it be? Don¡¯t tell me you guys still don¡¯t know? This ship is a warship, and the decorations on the first floor are exactly the same as the military tent. As for the other floors, they are naturally the dining room, armory, and lounge.¡±


    At this point, he added, ¡°However, I suggest that everyone stay on the first floor. No one can guarantee that the ck fog from before will not reach the other three levels.¡±


    The moment he said that, someone stepped back and gave up the urge to follow the stairs.


    However, Ye Chen took a good look at Shi Qianhan. Even though he tried his best to hide his emotions, Ye Chen still noticed him.


    ¡®There¡¯s something wrong with this guy!¡¯


    He shook his head silently.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Everyone, sit down and rest. No one can guarantee that there won¡¯t be any more danger!¡±


    After Luo Tianya said that, he led Tang Yiming, Luo Shuiyao, Tong Shuhui, and the rest to the side. Xiao Yuanjing, Bai Shaoyu, and the rest were no exception.


    At that moment, the entire hall fell silent again. The camp was divided into four sides. One side was led by Luo Tianya and Tang Yiming, one by Xiao Yuanjing and Bai Shaoyu while one by Ye Chen. Shi Qianhan was the only one on the remaining side.


    Even though they did not fight because of the ghost ship, the atmosphere was still cold. They still had their guards up for each other.


    At that moment, Luo Shuiyao walked to Ye Chen and said softly, ¡°Be careful. It¡¯s very likely that Xiao Yuanjing and the rest will attack you under such circumstances. Also, there¡¯s something wrong with Shi Qianhan!¡±


    Ye Chen nodded calmly.


    At this moment, the entire hall darkened. All thenterns were extinguished, and they suddenly fell into darkness.


    ¡°What happened?!¡±


    ¡°Why did thentern go out?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The sudden scene shocked everyone. Some of them stood up subconsciously, wanting to turn on the shlight that they carried with them.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    However, right at this moment, an extremely shrill cry resounded from within the hall. The scream dragged on for a long time, causing one¡¯s scalp to go numb.


    ¡°Who dares to attack?!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    In an instant, countless furious voices rang out.


    At the next moment, two shlight beams lit up the dark room, and the first thing that entered his eyes was a dead body on the floor.


    It was a young man. His eyes were wide open, and the scariest thing was that he only had skin left. All his blood and flesh seemed to have been sucked out.


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Upon seeing that, Bai Shaoyu looked at Ye Chen all of a sudden. His gaze was extremely grim, ¡°Ye, how dare you kill a member of my Bai family?¡±


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    The Bai family members behind him red at Ye Chen.


    The atmosphere became tense!


    Even Luo Shuiyao was stunned. She looked at Ye Chen suddenly and could not help but ask, ¡°Ye Chen, did you really kill this person?¡±


    Bai Shaoyu smirked coldly, ¡°Is there a need to ask? Ye has always been at odds with us. He definitely killed Pengfei!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes focused, ¡°Would you believe me if I said I didn¡¯t kill him?¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be, then?¡±


    Bruce, the vampire marquis behind Bai Shaoyu, snickered arrogantly, ¡°Among all the people present, you¡¯re the only one who has a grudge against Young Master Bai. You must¡¯ve killed the Bai family member while the lights were out!¡±


    Xiao Yuanjing said in a deep voice, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, are you going to fight us?¡±


    ¡°If I dare to do it, I¡¯d dare to admit it. Even if I wanted to kill you guys, I wouldn¡¯t do something as petty as a sneak attack!¡±


    Ye Chen smiled coldly. The Almighty Killer Sword slowlynded in his hand with threatening sword intent, ¡°Since you guys don¡¯t believe what I say, let¡¯s fight, then!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    The two sides were about to fight.


    Tong Shuhui, who had been silent, suddenly stopped him.


    Bai Shaoyu said in a low voice, ¡°Tong Shuhui, are you going to go against us?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Tong Shuhui¡¯s face was frighteningly pale. Her lips quivered as she said, ¡°I counted earlier and realized that there are still 48 people here!¡±

 Chapter 722 - For You, I’m Don’t Mind Falling into the Demonic Dao!

    <h4>Chapter 722: For You, I¡¯m Don¡¯t Mind Falling into the Demonic Dao!</h4>


    The woman in the ancient coffin was dressed in a red wedding dress, her hands ced on her chest. She was extremely beautiful. Even though she was long dead, her skin was still as rosy as a living person¡¯s.


    The perfect red wedding dress entuated her exquisite figure. As the cold air from the ice coffin filled the air, it added to her elegance.


    If one took a closer look, they would discover a fist-sized hole where the woman¡¯s heart was. The blood had already solidified.


    ¡°Yu¡¯er, it¡¯s been 20 years. For 20 years, for countless days and nights, there was never a time Qianhan doesn¡¯t miss you!¡±


    At that moment, Shi Qianhan was no longer as cold as before. His expression was exceedingly softened. He just bowed and reached out to gently caress the face of the woman in the coffin.


    Tears poured down from the corner of his eye.


    Pitter-patter...


    Tears fell on the woman¡¯s forehead.


    @@novelbin@@


    Shi Qianhan hurriedly reached out to wipe them away, appearing flustered, ¡°Yu¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±


    He slowly carried the woman out of the ice coffin and gently pulled her into his embrace. His expression seemed to be filled with pain, ¡°Yu¡¯er, I knew that you had a motive for hiding by my side back then, but do you know why I didn¡¯t reject you?


    Because the moment Iid eyes on you, my heart was moved. I¡¯ve always been born for the sake of the sword, and my heart is only for the sake of bringing glory to the 10,000 Swords Pavilion, to meet master¡¯s expectations!¡±


    He kissed the woman¡¯s forehead and seemed to be talking to himself, ¡°From the first time I saw you, I knew what love was. Hence, even though I knew that your motive wasn¡¯t pure, I still didn¡¯t reject you.


    Later on, you snuck into my 10,000 Swords Pavilion¡¯s secret chamber and stole the cultivation technique. When master found out, he lifted his sword and chased after you. I didn¡¯t want you to die under his sword, so I fought him!¡±


    Shi Qianhan¡¯s face was filled with bitterness, ¡°Master was extremely disappointed in me. He saw me as a traitor and wanted to kill me. But at the critical moment, you returned to block master¡¯s fatal sword for me...


    Why were you so foolish?¡±


    At this point, a trace of extreme sorrow emanated from his body, ¡°If you aren¡¯t in my world, then what¡¯s the point of me living in this world?


    Your death means that my heart has also died!¡±


    He reached out to gently smoothen the crumpled clothes of the woman in his arms, ¡°For you, I would rather give up my identity as the young pavilion master of the 10,000 Swords Pavilion. For you, I didn¡¯t hesitate to betray my sect, went into the Demonic Dao, and be the Demonic Dao Shi Qianhan that everyone hates...¡±


    ...


    On the second floor, under everyone¡¯s nervous gaze, Xiao Shun carried thentern and finally approached the coffin blocking the staircase.


    He gritted his teeth and lowered his head to look down. He seemed to have discovered something. He crawled into the coffin and disappeared.


    There was no movement inside.


    Everyone¡¯s heart was in their throats again. Bai Shaoyu asked worriedly, ¡°Did something happen to Xiao Shun?¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Xiao Yuanjing frowned slightly and said, ¡°If there¡¯s an ident, it¡¯s impossible for us not to notice. Furthermore, Xiao Shun didn¡¯t even cry for help.¡±


    Not long after, a head slowly poked out from the coffin!


    It was Xiao Shun.


    However, everyone did not look relieved at all. Instead, they looked at Xiao Shun who walked out of the coffin in fear.


    Bai Shaoyu¡¯s face twitched, ¡°Yuanjing, how could this be...¡±


    His voice was shaking.


    Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s expression was terrifyingly grim!


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Luo Shuiyao subconsciously leaned behind Luo Tianya.


    Even Ye Chen¡¯s eyes could not help but focus. He saw that Xiao Shun¡¯s image had changed drastically. Thentern in his hand had turned into a bloody head!


    The head belonged to the old man holding the sword who had first arrived on the second floor. His eyes were wide open, and a strange grin appeared on his lips.


    Xiao Shun¡¯s head had also changed!


    It turned into antern!


    That was right, it was antern!


    It was as if Xiao Shun¡¯s head had been swapped with the previousntern.


    Xiao Shun did not realize this as he walked over with a smile, ¡°Young master, I¡¯ve gone to take a look. This coffin is actually a passageway...¡±


    His voice was clearly Xiao Shun¡¯s, but when he spoke, it was the mouth on the old man¡¯s head that was moving.


    Xiao Yuanjing shouted, ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±


    ¡°Young master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xiao Shun stopped in his tracks obediently and asked in confusion, ¡°Why are you all looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Bai Shaoyu¡¯s eyes twitched. He condensed a palm print and shattered Xiao Shun, as well as the head in his hand.


    An even stranger scene appeared.


    After the old man¡¯s head was shattered, his broken facial features actually reformed. He widened his eyes and grinned at the crowd, ¡°All of you will die. I guarantee that all of you will die. There will be no exceptions!¡±


    Bang!


    Bai Shaoyu sent another punch forward, smashing him into a pulp.


    Another person died!


    No, more urately, it was two people!


    Everyone¡¯s expression gradually turned grim, and a trace of uneasiness lingered in their hearts like an inner demon.


    What exactly happened to the elderly man and Xiao Shun?


    Someone stammered, ¡°W-What should we do now?¡±


    At that moment, another person appeared in the coffin from before. His appearance made everyone¡¯s scalps go numb.


    It was because the other party was the old man holding the sword.


    Unaware of what had just happened, the old man walked over with a smile, ¡°You guys have finally caught up. I¡¯ve been waiting for you guys!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Xiao Yuanjing, Luo Tianya, and the rest shouted in unison.


    The elderly man was confused, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Zhang Wuming from Mount Longhu said, ¡°Brother Li, a-aren¡¯t you dead?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s dead!¡±


    The elderly man¡¯s expression turned furious as he berated, ¡°Old Zhang, don¡¯t curse me like that! I¡¯m clearly alive and well!¡±


    Zhang Wuming¡¯s mind was in a mess, but he still asked with doubt, ¡°Then why did you suddenly disappear? Also, why did youe out of the coffin?¡±


    ¡°Oh, this is why you asked that?¡±


    The elderly man¡¯s heart sank when he saw the unfriendly looks on everyone¡¯s faces. He seemed to have realized something and immediately said, ¡°I ran into a trap the moment I came up and fell into a secret chamber.¡±


    At this point, a hint of fear shed through his eyes, ¡°I saw many coffins in the secret chamber, and all of them were people who had died on this ship. There are even writings that were left behind by Xiao Buyi!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Buyi?!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone was startled upon hearing that, and Zhang Wuming hurriedly asked, ¡°Brother Li, tell us, what did Xiao Buyi write?¡±

 Chapter 723 - Xiao Buyi’s Statue!

    <h4>Chapter 723: Xiao Buyi¡¯s Statue!</h4>


    Xiao Buyi!


    He was a legend in the Feng Shui world of Hong Kong and could even be said to be a legend in the Feng Shui world of China. The two Feng Shui sects in Hong Kong, the Southern Sect and Northern Sect, originated from him.


    Unfortunately, this man¡¯s whereabouts had always been mysterious, so the world did not know much about him. The only thing they knew was that this person¡¯s attainments in Feng Shui and mysterious technique were extremely high, and it was said that he was able to defy the heavens and change fate.


    As such, everyone was quite surprised to hear Xiao Buyi¡¯s name. They did not think that Xiao Buyi had really been on the ghost ship.


    He even left a message on the ship!


    In the face of the old Celestial Master of Mount Longhu, Zhang Wuming¡¯s words, the old man¡¯s lips moved slightly. He looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated, as if he was afraid of something.


    Seeing the strange expression on his face, Celestial Master Zhang Wuming stomped his foot in anxiety, ¡°Brother Li, tell me what Xiao Buyi left behind!¡±


    ¡°Come down with me and you¡¯ll find out!¡±


    The elderly man appraised everyone with a mysterious look as he heaved a faint sigh before entering the ancient coffin again.


    Everyone waspletely stunned by his actions. Coupled with the strange scene of Xiao Shun holding his head, no one dared to take a step forward.


    Bai Shaoyu snorted, ¡°This old thing is a little strange. It¡¯s best not to fall for it!¡±


    Zhang Wuming gritted his teeth with a conflicted expression before following suit into the coffin. He hade here to find his senior brother, so how could he give up on the information that Xiao Buyi had left behind?


    ¡°Forget it, whether it¡¯s a blessing or a curse, I can¡¯t avoid it!¡±


    Master Yizhen pressed his palms together and his eyes were clear. After saying a few words, he also entered the ancient coffin.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Seeing that the two people on his side had left, Ye Chen lifted his head to look at Yuan Qitai and the rest next to him. In the end, he entered the ancient coffin.


    ...


    Just as Xiao Shun had said earlier, the bottom of the coffin was a passageway leading to another secret chamber. Ye Chen felt a terrifying suction the moment he entered the coffin. He felt like he was falling from the sky.


    Fortunately, this feeling did notst long. In just an instant, when hended on the ground, he realized that he was in a narrow, sealed space. Night pearls decorated the surroundings, illuminating the room.


    Three figures stood in the distance. They were Zhang Wuming and the other two. At the same time, more than ten figuresnded one after another.


    When everyone walked over, Zhang Wuming and the other two surrounded a stone sculpture and sized it up. The stone sculpture looked like a person. It was wearing a Daoist robe and held a horsetail whisk in his hand. He leaned against the wall in an extremely strange posture. He pointed at the sky with one hand and stared into the distance at a 45-degree angle.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Xiao Yuanjing, who was following them, asked in a low voice, ¡°Why does it look like someone?¡±


    Luo Tianya frowned, ¡°Could it be Xiao Buyi?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    The elderly man with the sword and Zhang Wuming nodded in unison. In the end, it was Zhang Wuming who spoke in a slow voice, ¡°The statue in front of us is none other than Xiao Buyi. I was fortunate enough to meet him a few decades ago, so this is definitely him.¡±


    ¡°Why is there a statue of Xiao Buyi here?¡±


    ¡°Where is he? Is he dead or alive?¡±


    Many people started asking themselves.


    Ye Chen said, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Buyi¡¯s writing then?¡±


    ¡°Everyone, look over there!¡±


    The old man pointed at the wall behind them. It was a mural with many carvings on it.


    Someone walked over to take a look and realized that the picture on the mural depicted a ship. However, it was badly worn and very difficult to understand. There seemed to be someone inside.


    ¡°Why is it a picture and not writing?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°It¡¯s a worn-out picture. Who can understand it?¡±


    ¡°Li, are you sure you¡¯re not teasing us?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s expressions turned terrible. They looked at the old man with a stern gaze, as if they were about to attack.


    At this critical moment, Luo Shuiyao¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed slightly as she asked, ¡°Mr. Li, how can you be so sure that this is Xiao Buyi¡¯s handwriting?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡±


    A wry smile appeared on the elderly man¡¯s face as he pointed a finger at Xiao Buyi¡¯s statue, ¡°Look, where¡¯s Xiao Buyi looking at?¡±


    Everyone could not help but take another look, and they discovered Xiao Buyi¡¯s eyes werepletely glued to the mural before them.


    Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s brows furrowed as he asked, ¡°Are you saying that Xiao Buyi is hinting at something on the mural?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    The elderly man nodded as he said, ¡°I suspect that Xiao Buyi is trying to hint at something by leaving behind a statue, and that the content of the message is on the mural before us!¡±


    At this point, he sighed softly, ¡°Unfortunately, the patterns on the mural are a bit worn-out. No matter how I try to figure it out, I can¡¯t see anything.¡±


    ¡°Shine your shlight!¡±


    Master Yizhen said. Immediately, someone shone the torchlight on the mural while he stared at it.


    ¡°What if it¡¯s just a coincidence? Furthermore, Xiao Buyi¡¯s finger is pointing upward. Could it be that there¡¯s some kind of hint on it?¡±


    Luo Shuiyao secretly curled her lips and began to walk around the entire chamber. It was unknown what she had stepped on.


    Creak...


    A crisp sound echoed in the secret chamber.


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden noise. They turned to look at Luo Shuiyao, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know...¡±


    Luo Shuiyao seemed somewhat flustered, her face nk.


    Creak...


    The cracking sound continued, and before everyone¡¯s astonished eyes, the statue of Xiao Buyi suddenly rose into the air.


    Under the statue was a hiddenpartment.


    ¡°There¡¯s something over there!¡±


    Zhang Wuming cried out in surprise and quickly walked over. After putting on a pair of gloves, he reached into the secretpartment.


    When he did that, everyone subconsciously held their breaths and stared at him, afraid that something would happen.


    Not long after, Zhang Wuming took out a jar. The jar was only the size of a vinegar jar, and it could be held with one hand. A ck cloth-like object slowly fell out from the jar.


    Zhang Wuming slowly opened it. After taking a look, he eximed, ¡°It¡¯s a painting, a painting!¡±


    The group then sighed in relief. They walked around him and started to observe the painting. It was a nautical chart.


    The nautical chart was split into three parts, and it was filled with all kinds of people. Most of them were wearing ancient clothes.


    In the first part, there were dozens of people surrounding a couple and worshipping them. In the second painting, there were suddenly many people rushing over from the sea. These people seemed to be pirates and had a huge battle with the people on the ship.


    On the third part, the appearance of the ship changed drastically. Not only was it emitting ck energy, there were also many ferocious-looking evil spirits floating on the ship. These evil spirits turned into ck energy and surrounded the entire ship. Many people were trapped inside the ancient ship.

 Chapter 727 - The Unkillable Existence!

    <h4>Chapter 727: The Unkible Existence!</h4>


    Stomp, stomp, stomp...


    At that moment, hurried footsteps came from the deck outside the ghost ship. The footsteps were very dense, and they were getting closer and closer, causing everyone¡¯s scalp to turn numb.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone outside!¡±


    Someone let out a cry of surprise.


    Ahhhh...


    Before anyone could react, shrill shrieks rang in their ears. The shrieks were deafening like the wails of ghosts.


    At the same time, the entire secret chamber began to tremor violently, and Xiao Buyi¡¯s stone statue copsed to the ground with a loud crash. The entire chamber seemed to be on the verge of copse.


    ¡°Go, quick, get out!¡±


    Luo Tianya¡¯s expression changed, and he pulled Luo Shuiyao along as he took the lead to storm out while the others hurriedly followed behind him. This sudden and unexpected event caused everyone to no longer care about who was human and who was a ghost.


    When the group returned to the second floor of the ghost ship, the whole ship was still shaking violently. Thenterns hanging on the walls were flickering, switching between dark and bright.


    However, everyone¡¯s eyes were glued to the windows.


    Under the pale light, there were countless shadows on the white paper windows. The shadows were dragged long like evil spirits.


    The shrieks continued.


    ¡°Pitter-patter...¡±


    Blood sttered on the window paper, dyeing it red. Some blood even dripped down the windows to the ground. It was a horrifying sight!


    Someone shivered and said, ¡°W-What is that?¡±


    No one spoke!


    The scene before them was just too terrifying. Everyone subconsciously inhaled coldly. They felt their scalps tingle and chills run down their spines.


    Obviously, there was a change on the deck outside the ghost ship!


    However, no one dared to open the windows to look outside, because everyone knew that there was an endless ck fog outside the windows. The fog could devour people.


    Therefore, it was causing amotion outside!


    It was obviously not human!


    Themotion did notst long, but to everyone, it was no different as if a year went by!


    When themotion finally died down, everyone let out a sigh of relief. Someone mumbled, ¡°Did those things... leave?¡±


    At the next moment, countless ck figures suddenly appeared in front of everyone. All of these figures held ancient metal spears and wore ck armor. The ck armor was bathed in blood stains, and their faces were pale. Their eyes were extremely eerie.


    A cold killing intent and chilling air followed.


    ¡°G-Ghost soldiers, these are ghost soldiers!¡±


    The old Celestial Master of Mount Longhu, Zhang Wuming, shuddered violently and let out a sharp scream as if someone had choked him.


    Everyone nearly fainted!


    Ghost soldiers!


    Who would have thought that apart from ghosts, there were ghost soldiers on the ghost ship!


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    A series of cold and hoarse voices rang out. The dozens of ghost soldiers in front of them charged towards the group with spears in their hands, creating a foul wind.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Zhang Wuming, the old Celestial Master of Mount Longhu, let out a furious roar. He bit his middle finger and quickly inscribed a talisman on his palm. Then, he pped one of the iing ghost soldiers.


    Five Thunder Palm!


    Boom...


    A bolt of lightning erupted from his palm. The lightning immediately scattered the ghost soldier. The technique he used was the Five Thunder Technique of Mount Longhu.


    ¡°Om mani padme hum!¡±


    Master Yizhen chanted a mantra. At that moment, he was bathed in Budda light.


    Bang, bang, bang...


    The rest of them made their moves as well. Even though they were not good at dealing with spirits, they knew that the power of qi blood that erupted from their bodies would scatter these ghost soldiers.


    A ghost soldier charged at Ye Chen with a metal spear in its hand. His expression turned cold. Just when he was about to attack, the ghost soldier suddenly stopped.


    The depths of its hollowed eyes lit up. It looked at Ye Chen nkly and said in a voice that only Ye Chen could hear, ¡°W-Why do you have the aura of the little princess on you...¡±


    ¡®Little princess?¡¯


    Ye Chen frowned when he heard that. Just when he was about to ask, he saw that the ghost soldier had abandoned him and charged at the rest.


    ¡°This general Qin Yan is willing to turn into an evil spirit to protect the little princess for generations...


    Kill, kill, kill...¡±


    A murmur followed.


    ¡°Oh, no. They can¡¯t be killed!¡±


    Zhang Wuming of Mount Longhu dispersed another ghost soldier with a lightning from his palm. Before he could rejoice, he realized that the ghost soldier he had dispersed had reappeared.


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    After Master Yizhen used the six-syble mantra to suppress several ghost soldiers, he realized that they would mysteriously disappear before emerging from the entrance.


    The qi blood around Luo Tianya exploded and after shattering a ghost soldier, he cried out in shock, ¡°What the hell is this?!¡±


    This group of ghost soldiers did not have highbat power and were at most Martial Dao masters. However, they would revive after being destroyed. If this went on, everyone¡¯s True Energy would decrease and they would not have time to recover.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A shriek rang out. A young man from the Xiao n¡¯s camp was pierced through by a ghost soldier¡¯s metal spear on the spot. Even his soul waspletely shattered.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    After Bai Shaoyu dispersed a ghost soldier with one palm, he looked at Ye Chen suddenly with fury in his eyes, ¡°Ye, why aren¡¯t these ghost soldiers attacking you? Are you behind this?!¡±


    When everyone saw that, their expressions changed.


    None of the ghost soldiers attacked Ye Chen. It was as if they treated him as air. Their target was the ten ancient families of Shang Santian, especially the Xiao n and the Bai family.


    Even Luo Shuiyao, who had always trusted Ye Chen, was stunned. She could not help but ask, ¡°Ye Chen, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°What else?¡±


    Xiang Heng smiled coldly, ¡°Looks like Xiao Yuanjing was right. This kid is a ghost and is in cahoots with these ghost soldiers. Otherwise, why would he be alright?¡±


    ¡°Attack together, kill him!¡±


    Xiao Yuanjing shouted and charged at Ye Chen while controlling his body. At the same time, Bai Shaoyu charged over after forcing back a ghost soldier!


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    At that moment, Luo Tianya and Tang Yiming attacked one after another. The truth was right before their eyes, even they no longer believe in Ye Chen.


    Luo Shuiyao cried when she saw that, ¡°Brother...¡±


    Bang...


    At that moment, terrifying energy ripples swept towards Ye Chen like a raging ocean. The entire ghost ship was trembling slightly under the might.


    ¡°Ye, die!


    The Berserk Heaven-shattering Punch!¡±


    Bai Shaoyu charged at the front, his cultivation base erupted as a fist imprint condensed. The space before the fist imprint formed a vortex on the spot, and the might it exuded made many people¡¯s hearts palpitate.


    Just when his fist was about to touch Ye Chen, a lightning-like glow shot out of Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. He opened his mouth and shouted, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Bang...


    His shout was like the roar of a dragon from the nine heavens. An extremely overbearing energy erupted from his body and surged violently toward Bai Shaoyu.

 Chapter 730 - The Origin of the Ancient Ship!

    <h4>Chapter 730: The Origin of the Ancient Ship!</h4>


    Xiang Heng was overjoyed when he heard that. He immediately walked over and grabbed the human face¡¯s hand as if he wanted to pull it out of the wall.


    However, in the next moment, he was pulled into the wall by the hand, and the wall vibrated violently.


    A trail of blood oozed from the wall.


    The whole thing waspleted within a blink of an eye, so fast that no one could stop it.


    Xiang Heng¡¯s face was added to the wall.


    When everyone finally reacted, they took another step back. Xiang Nan looked at the face in disbelief, ¡°Seventh Uncle, y-you...¡±


    Xiang Heng¡¯s death shocked and enraged him at the same time. He had not expected that as a member of the Xiang family, the man would actually have the intention to harm him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve suffered here for 20 years, and I¡¯m almost at the end of my rope. Only a certain amount of blood can help me recover.¡±


    The human face reached out its hand again and said sincerely, ¡°Good child, Seventh Uncle can tell that your talent is more powerful than the previous trash. Now that I¡¯ve recovered, save me, save me!¡±


    At that moment, another human face spoke from the side, ¡°Tianya, I¡¯m your Third Uncle. I even carried you when you were young. Save me...¡±


    Without waiting for Luo Tianya to speak, Luo Shuiyao, who was at the side, shed a sword gleam and immediately chopped off the hand that the human face had extended. She said with extreme resentment, ¡°Go to hell, you old thing!¡±


    ¡°Unfilial child, unfilial child!¡±


    The face suddenly twisted, and it cursed, ¡°You will all die. You will all turn into human faces to apany us, hahaha...¡±


    ¡°None of you can escape the ghost ship¡¯s curse. All of you will die...¡±


    ¡°Everyone must die...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The faces on the wall squirmed violently, and their expressions were filled with resentment. They cursed the crowd nonstop like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    With the previous case, Yuan Qitai no longer dared to save Huo Bei, the previous leader of Banshan. Instead, he asked with a pale face, ¡°What exactly did they experience? How did they be like this?¡±


    Hearing this, everyone could not help but look at Shi Qianhan, because he was the only person who had left Shang Santian alive 20 years ago.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I don¡¯t know either!¡±


    Shi Qianhan¡¯s expression was cold as he said coldly, ¡°20 years ago, I was ambushed by the Xiao n as soon as I arrived and was thrown out of the ghost ship. Therefore, I don¡¯t know what happened after that.¡±


    Ye Chen frowned and said, ¡°Clearly, these people are cursed. Their souls and bodies are sealed in the wall. They¡¯ll be in pain and suffering for eternity.¡±


    At this point, he looked at the crowd deeply, ¡°Everyone, I know that some of these faces are rted to you, but I advise you not to be soft-hearted. After 20 years of torture, their mentality has already been twisted. You can longer describe them as ¡®human¡¯.¡±


    Everyone was speechless, especially Yuan Qitai and the rest. They had gone through untold hardships just to look for the previous leader of the sect, so that they could rise again.


    To his surprise, the person he was looking for had turned into an inhuman existence. He even wanted to harm them.


    ¡°Oh, this is too sad!¡±


    Master Yizhen ced his palms together and looked verypassionate.


    Luo Tianya, who had been silently sizing up the faces on the wall, suddenly said, ¡°Wait, why isn¡¯t there anyone from the Xiao n here?¡±


    Ye Chen was confused, ¡°How do you know there¡¯s no Xiao n¡¯s members here?¡±


    Luo Tianya said in a deep voice, ¡°Because my family once investigated the group of people who stepped onto the ghost ship 20 years ago, I know all the faces on the wall, but there¡¯s no one from the Xiao n!¡±


    Tang Yiming frowned, ¡°That¡¯s strange. All the missing powerhouses have turned into human faces. Why isn¡¯t there anyone from the Xiao n?¡±


    At the same time, the entire ancient ship suddenly shook violently. It was as if countless spirits were struggling and squirming, trying to charge into the ghost ship.


    A cold voice followed, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, because these faces on my wall are the work of my Xiao n!¡±


    Everyone turned around and saw Xiao Yuanjing walking out from the wall behind them.


    Compared to his previous sorry state, his brows were currently filled with grim. He seemed to be furious, and he seemed to be filled with resentment.


    Luo Tianya narrowed his eyes, ¡°Xiao, what did you just say?¡±


    Xiao Yuanjing looked at them fearlessly with a sinister expression on his face, ¡°Since you guys are about to die, I might as well tell you that the faces on the wall are the work of our Xiao n¡¯s powerhouses.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Luo Tianya¡¯s expression turned cold.


    ¡°More than a hundred years ago, a warship appeared out of nowhere on the Wu River in China. Purple qi filled the sky. The powerhouses of Shang Santian joined forces to investigate the Wu River. Guess what happened?¡±


    Xiao Yuanjing licked his lips and grinned sinisterly, ¡°So this warship doesn¡¯t belong to our world. Every piece of construction material on this warship is a priceless treasure to Shang Santian. There are dozens of martial artists on this warship who are nothing weaker than martial venerables.¡±


    ¡®Dozens of martial venerables?¡¯


    Everyone gasped.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered a few times. He roughly guessed that the dozens of martial venerables Xiao Yuanjing mentioned were probably Qin Yan and the ghost soldiers that they had encountered earlier.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that shocking?¡±


    Xiao Yuanjing caught everyone¡¯s gaze and smiled coldly, ¡°At that time, the powerhouses of Shang Santian realized that if this group of terrifying forces were to sessfully appear, they would definitely be a great threat to Shang Santian!


    Therefore, the powerhouses of Shang Santian secretly investigated and discovered that the owner of that warship was actually a middle-aged couple, and those dozens of martial venerables were their subordinates!¡±


    Everyone was shocked again when they heard this. They had dozens of martial venerables under him. Were they Emperor Stage powerhouses?


    ¡°The masters of dozens of martial venerables were at least at the Emperor Stage. Therefore, Shang Santian hesitated whether we should attack them. In the end, we discovered that the couple was injured!¡±


    At this point, Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s gaze turned extremely cold, ¡°I found someone in Shang Santian who went ashore to buy medicine for this couple. At that time, a mighty figure of Shang Santian pretended to befriend the person who bought the medicine. After probing, we found out that this couple was seriously injured and was not far from death!


    Therefore, thepelling powerhouse of Shang Santian pretended to follow the person who bought the medicine back to the ship. He tossed poison at the middle-aged couple, aggravating their injuries!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    When Luo Shuiyao heard this, her pretty face was livid with rage, ¡°Despicable!¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    Xiao Yuanjing grinned coldly, ¡°At the crucial moment, Shang Santian sent out five Emperor Stage powerhouses. Over a hundred martial venerables charged into the warship and killed everyone on it!¡±


    He nced disdainfully at the Luo siblings, ¡°Back then, your patriarch was also one of the participants. If you¡¯re calling us despicable, how clean can your family be?¡±


    Luo Shuiyao had a look of disbelief, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Luo Tianya fell silent. He was deeply shocked.

 Chapter 732 - Shi Qianhan’s True Strength!

    <h4>Chapter 732: Shi Qianhan¡¯s True Strength!</h4>


    ¡°Xiao Yuanjing, you sure hid it well!¡±


    At this moment, Luo Tianya¡¯s expression was extremely cold, and his heart was in turmoil!


    Pseudo Emperor!


    He was already a martial venerable, and was only a step away from achieving the Emperor Stage. Not to mention him, who was ranked No.1 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard, even if everyone here were to join forces, they would still not be a match for a Pseudo Emperor!


    ¡°Are you guys shocked and surprised?¡±


    Xiao Yuanjing seemed to enjoy everyone¡¯s reaction. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°This zombie is a member of my Xiao n. He stepped onto the ghost ship 20 years ago, and the faces on the walls were all done by him.


    In order not to be assimted by the ghost ship, he refined himself into a zombie and waited for the Xiao n toe!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Shi Qianhan suddenly sneered, ¡°Xiao Yuanjing, do you think you can rest easy with the help of the Pseudo Emperor after capturing Luo Shuiyao?¡±


    Following his words, he took a step forward, and an invisible sword intent emanated from his body. There was no sword gleam, but in that instant, the surroundings were filled with overwhelming sword qi and sword intent!


    Under this sword intent, everyone, including Luo Tianya, felt an irresistible pressure. It was as if a mountain had descended.


    Even Ye Chen¡¯s eyes focused under the sword intent.


    Shi Qianhan had be more powerful again!


    The most shocking thing was that the sword intent that erupted from Shi Qianhan¡¯s body was actually on par with the Xiao n¡¯s corpse puppet.


    The smile on Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s face suddenly stiffened, and he seemed to have recalled something as he inhaled sharply, ¡°Y-You¡¯re also a Pseudo Emperor!¡±


    Everyone looked at Shi Qianhan in shock. No one had expected him to break through to the Pseudo Emperor Stage!


    Luo Tianya, Tang Yiming, and the others were especially bitter and dejected. It could be said that they had grown up listening to Shi Qianhan¡¯s legends.


    They had once thought that they would be able to look down on any genius after reaching such a level. Never had they imagined that Shi Qianhan would achieve Pseudo Emperor Stage before them!


    Shi Qianhan let out a cold snicker, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your Xiao n. If it weren¡¯t for your Martial Emperor, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to feel the true intent of Emperor Stage!¡±


    Martial Emperor was the Emperor Stage!


    If he wanted to achieve the Emperor Stage, he needed toprehend his own emperor¡¯s intent. Only then would he be able to walk the true path of a martial emperor!


    He had charged into the Xiao n the other day with an attempt to rescue his junior sister. In the end, he had forced the Martial Emperor of the Xiao n to break out of his seclusion and severely injured him with a single palm strike. However, it could be considered a blessing in disguise. It had allowed him to feel what the intent of an emperor was.


    In addition, after stepping onto the ghost ship and seeing Yu¡¯er, his enlightenment mind waspletely perfected, and his cultivation base naturally broke through to the Pseudo Emperor Stage.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to settle the grudge between your Xiao n and me!¡±


    Shi Qianhan took another step forward, and his sword intent surged once again. Under the pressure, Xiao Yuanjing spat a mouthful of blood.


    Right at this moment, a cold voice sounded from the side, ¡°Shi Qianhan, don¡¯t be too smug. Take a look at what this is first.¡±


    Bai Shaoyu, who had not appeared until now, slowly walked out with an ice coffin. Inside the ice coffiny an extremely beautiful woman in red.


    Shi Qianhan¡¯s body stiffened, and his face twitched, ¡°Yu¡¯er!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Xiao Yuanjingughed loudly and said, ¡°Shi Qianhan, do you think I don¡¯t know why you set foot on the ghost ship this time? You¡¯re here for the female corpse in the coffin, aren¡¯t you? Now that she¡¯s in my hands, if you dare to move, we¡¯ll destroy her!¡±


    Shi Qianhan roared, his eyes bloodshot, ¡°No, don¡¯t...¡±


    It could be said that in this world, the person inside the ice coffin was his everything, even more important than his life.


    When he saw Yu¡¯er in Bai Shaoyu¡¯s hands, Shi Qianhan felt the heartache he was feeling had peaked. The pain reached the depths of his soul.


    He said with a trembling voice, ¡°Xiao Yuanjing, return Yu¡¯er to me. I won¡¯t kill you!¡±


    ¡°Return her to you?¡±


    Xiao Yuanjing smirked coldly, ¡°Idiot, are you still unable to tell the situation? Do you think you¡¯re qualified to negotiate with me?¡±


    Shi Qianhan took a deep breath in and asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Xiao Yuanjing ignored him and fixed his gaze on Ye Chen, ¡°Ye, hand it over.¡±


    Everyone could not help but look at Ye Chen after he said that.


    Ye Chen looked at him coldly, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending!¡±


    Xiao Yuanjing roared, his eyes filled with ferocity, ¡°My zombie saw you obtain a stone tablet earlier. As long as you hand it to me, I can spare your worthless life!¡±


    The Xiao n had been nning for that stone tablet for decades, and he had set foot on the ghost ship to take it away. He did not expect Ye Chen to get it before him!


    How could he not be furious?!


    Luo Shuiyao was puzzled, ¡°What stone tablet? Why didn¡¯t we see it?¡±


    ¡°Stone tablet?¡±


    Ye Chen squinted and subsequently shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. I don¡¯t have any stone tablet!¡±


    He was also enlightened!


    The Xiao n was actually here for the Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet!


    ¡°Great, that¡¯s just great!¡±


    Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s expression suddenly turned malevolent, ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to hand it over, don¡¯t even think about leaving this ce alive!¡±


    After saying that, he turned to Luo Tianya and Shi Qianhan, ¡°As long as you kill Ye, I¡¯ll release Luo Shuiyao and return the female corpse to you. Otherwise, that¡¯ll be the end for you guys!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Luo Tianya and Shi Qianhan¡¯s expressions changed immediately. Clearly, they did not expect his ultimate target to be Ye Chen!


    Sensing their hesitation, Xiao Yuanjing said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t challenge my patience. I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t make a move, I¡¯ll kill Luo Shuiyao and destroy the female corpse!¡±


    Luo Shuiyao cried, ¡°Brother, no!¡±


    Xiao Yuanjing grabbed her and gave her a tight p, ¡°Shut up, b*tch!¡±


    Luo Tianya¡¯s expression changed a few times. In the end, he turned around slowly and looked at Ye Chen. Guilt shed across his face, ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Ever since he was young, he had doted on his younger sister dearly, afraid that she would be bullied. For Luo Shuiyao, he had once killed his way into the Huang family and forced Huang Yu to kneel. It was also for Luo Shuiyao that he had mercilessly crushed Huang Yu to death.


    Even though he was unwilling to fight Ye Chen now, he had to do it!


    Shi Qianhan looked at Ye Chen with struggle and pain in his eyes. However, it was reced by determination in the end, ¡°Brother Ye, I owe you another life. I¡¯ll pay you back in my next life!¡±


    His heart was in a mess!


    One was his savior, and the other was the love of his life. In the end, it was still Yu¡¯er who held a higher position in his heart.


    It was because he knew that if he lost Yu¡¯er, he would rather die. For Yu¡¯er, he would rather be the enemy of the world!


    Heughed loudly as he thought to this point.


    ¡°I, Shi Qianhan, have been unfilial to my master, disloyal to the sect, heartless to my fellow disciples, and unjust to my friends!


    What¡¯s the difference between me, an unfilial, disloyal, and unjust personpared to an animal?!¡±

 Chapter 733 - Hell-Crushing Godmammoth Force!

    <h4>Chapter 733: Hell-Crushing Godmammoth Force!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was past midnight. The ghost ship was covered by an increasing amount of ck fog out there. The dark clouds in the sky rolled up, there was a faint lightning glow that passed through the window papers and exploded in everyone¡¯s ears.


    In the ship, the suppression of aura had peaked. The blinding lightning lit up everyone¡¯s faces, and their faces were extremely pale.


    The reason being at this moment, the No. 1 genius of the Luo family, the man who ranked No. 1 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard, Luo Tianya, had joined forces with the infamous Shi Qianhan of Shang Santian!


    Meanwhile, the person they were working together to kill was Ye Chen. He was Mad Southern Ye, who was known as the China No. 1 and even East Asia No. 1 despite having debuted for less than a year.


    Tang Yiming, who was ranked No.1 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard, took a deep breath in and muttered, ¡°A peak martial venerable and a pseudo emperor. This is a sure-kill situation!¡±


    The rest were shocked, especially Zhang Wuming, the old Celestial Master of Mount Longhu, Master Yizhen and even Yuan Qitai.


    They were the witnesses of the undefeated legend. From the time Ye Chen killed Yuan Bupo on Surge River to the time he killed his way into Korea and Japan, it could be said that Ye Chen was a legend in their hearts!


    However, even though they were confident in Ye Chen, they could not help but be sad at this moment. The legend might be killed today.


    At this moment, Luo Shuiyao had already fallen unconscious from crying.


    At that moment, Tang Yiming, Tang Jianfeng, Tong Shuhui, Xiang Nan, Liu Yunfeng, and the rest could not bear to look at Ye Chen. Even though they could not bear it, it concerned Luo Shuiyao¡¯s life and death.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Chen sped his hands behind his back without changing his expression. He looked at Xiao Yuanjing coldly, ¡°I thought you were shameless enough, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be this shameless!¡±


    Using Luo Shuiyao to threaten Luo Tianya!


    And using the ice coffin female corpse to threaten Shi Qianhan!


    It could be said that Xiao Yuanjing had a clear grasp of Luo Tianya and Shi Qianhan¡¯s weaknesses. Although the two of them were extremely freakish and possessed unparalleled battle prowess, they were both passionate people. One protected his sister like a lunatic, while the other was obsessed with love!


    ¡°Ye, you asked for it!¡±


    Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s expression was extremely grim. He then roared at Luo Tianya and Shi Qianhan, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys killing him?!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±


    Taking a deep breath in, Luo Tianya stepped forward.


    Following his words, the entire ghost ship suddenly became strangely quiet, but this dead silence was suddenly broken by the zing battle intent emanating from his body!


    A killing intent swept out from Shi Qianhan!


    It was like a giant wave, rising and boiling!


    Blergh!


    Xiang Nan was obviously injured by the force. He spat a mouthful of blood and his face was filled with shock, ¡°These two are t-too more powerful!¡±


    He was also an existence in the top ten of the Martial Venerable Leaderboard. In the past, he might have thought that the gap between him and Luo Tianya was not as great as he had imagined. However, at this moment, the confidence in his heart instantly vanished.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Tang Yiming¡¯s expression changed. He immediately grabbed a gust of wind and pulled everyone to the side. Even Xiao Yuanjing was no exception. His eyes were filled with jealousy. Luo Tianya and Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength had also exceeded his expectations.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Ye!¡±


    Luo Tianya sped his fist with a conflicted look on his face, ¡°In order to express my respect for you, I will do my best!¡±


    Boom...


    At this moment, Luo Tianya stood upright proudly. The qi blood in his body boiled, and as if his entire body had been watered by gold, it emitted a dazzling pale golden light. A terrifying force apanied by the pale golden light gushed out, as if it wanted to tear everything apart.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    A deafening mammoth¡¯s roar came from his mouth. Subsequently, he charged at Ye Chen like a ferocious tiger.


    At that moment, he was surrounded by a glow. His pressure suppressed everything and made people tremble. Even their souls trembled.


    In a sh, he appeared before Ye Chen.


    ¡°The Hell-Crushing Godmammoth Force!¡±


    Luo Tianya shouted as he threw a punch at Ye Chen. A giant mammoth¡¯s shadow appeared behind him. The mammoth roared as if it wanted to destroy the world. It made the space tremble and showed signs of copsing.


    ¡°Is this the ultimate technique of the Luo family, the Hell-Crushing Godmammoth Force?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that this is an earth-grade cultivation technique. It can transform one¡¯s True Energy into a giant mammoth, causing one¡¯s strength to increase exponentially!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, an earth-grade cultivation technique?!¡±


    ¡°Ye Chen is in danger!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    At this moment, Tang Yiming¡¯s expression changed once again. Everyone else subconsciously held their breaths. Luo Tianya¡¯s punch was simply too terrifying. Even he had to retreat!


    ¡°This lunatic¡¯s true battle prowess is infinitely close to that of a pseudo emperor!¡±


    Seeing this, Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s pupils constricted, and he looked at Luo Tianya with fear and shock.


    There was a rumor among the older generation of Shang Santian that Luo Tianya was reputed to be a genius that was hard toe by in a hundred years among the ten great ancient families. If he did not die prematurely, he would definitely be a martial emperor one day!


    Now, he had no choice but to believe it!


    ¡°Since you want to fight, I¡¯ll fight with you!¡±


    Just when Luo Tianya¡¯s terrifying punch was about to reach him, Ye Chen let out a long roar. His roar was like thunder, and golden light shot out from his eyes. It wrapped around Luo Tianya like two scorching suns.


    In just a short moment, Ye Chen waspletely covered by the golden light. It gushed out like a golden divine light and a terrifying aura slowly spread out. It was as if a ferocious beast had awakened and was crushing the world.


    ¡°Asura Heaven-suppressing Kill, killing all living things!¡±


    A loud roar came out of Ye Chen¡¯s mouth, followed by an overbearing and surging fist that sted towards Luo Tianya!


    Rumble!


    The sound waves were like thunder, shaking one¡¯s soul!


    Even Luo Tianya could sense this aura. After his pupils constricted violently, the power of his fist was still going strong, and there was a hint of excitement in his eyes.


    ¡®Brother Ye, the more powerful you are, the more pleased I am!¡¯


    Boom...


    As the space violently shook, both of their fistsnded on each other¡¯s chests. A thunderous sound exploded in everyone¡¯s ears like an earth-shattering explosion, causing their ears to ring.


    Stomp, stomp, stomp...


    Luo Tianya took a few steps back as he grunted continuously. A trace of faint golden blood slowly flowed out from the corner of his lips. If one were to look closely, they would discover that his chest had caved more than seven centimetres in.


    Ye Chen took a step back as well. However, his expression remained the same. There was only shock between his brows.


    Luo Tianya¡¯s physical body was more powerful. It could be said that he was the most powerful person he had met since he returned to Earth!


    ¡°Heavens, they¡¯re actually fighting with their physical strength!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°The most terrifying thing is that Luo Tianya was at a disadvantage in this battle!¡±


    ¡°Is Ye Chen¡¯s physical body that powerful?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The people who were paying close attention to the battle felt their scalps turned numb when they saw that. Clearly, they did not expect Ye Chen to make Luo Tianya suffer.

 Chapter 736 - Brother Ye, Qianhan Has Avenged You!

    <h4>Chapter 736: Brother Ye, Qianhan Has Avenged You!</h4>


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡±


    Xiao Yuanjing smirked coldly, his face filled with confidence, ¡°Since I dared toe to the ghost ship, I must have made preparations to escape unscathed. Do you see these stone coffins in front of you?


    ¡°You and I will lie in the stone coffin and seal it. Then we will control the stone coffin to fly out of the ghost ship and leave the ship alive!¡±


    The moment that was said, Bai Shaoyu was shocked, ¡°But isn¡¯t the area outside the ghost ship shrouded in ck fog? Can these stone coffins really protect us?¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡±


    Xiao Yuanjing harrumphed coldly, ¡°My Xiao n has already investigated this. This ck fog is only interested in flesh and blood. When the stone coffin ispletely sealed, how can it harm us?


    ¡°Moreover, back then, Shi Qianhan was heavily injured by someone from my n and was thrown into the stone coffin. However, he did not die, so my n discovered the secret behind it!¡±


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s get ready!¡±


    Bai Shaoyu was overjoyed when he heard that. He turned around to prepare!


    Right at this moment, an extremely shrill voice pierced through the air, ¡°Xiao Yuanjing, return Yu¡¯er to me!¡±


    At the next moment, Shi Qianhan chased after them with bloodshot eyes. His eyes were filled with madness, and it was heartbreaking to watch!


    ¡°Lunatic, this lunatic!¡±


    Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s expression instantly changed, and he immediately said to the zombie beside him, ¡°Stop him! You must stop him!¡±


    Roar...


    The zombie fearlessly charged forward.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    In his rage, Shi Qianhan shed out with his sword. A ray of sword gleam tore through the void and heavily struck the corpse puppet. The corpse puppet let out a painful roar as a shocking sword scar appeared on its chest.


    ¡°Quick, prepare the stone coffins!¡±


    Seeing this, Xiao Yuanjing had goosebumps all over his body. He knew that Shi Qianhan had gone mad. He had really gone mad for a female corpse.


    Boom...


    With two loud bangs, the two stone coffins mmed heavily onto the ground. Bai Shaoyu hurriedly shouted, ¡°Done!¡±


    ¡°Go, go!¡±


    Xiao Yuanjing could not hold it in any longer when he saw his Pseudo Emperor Stage zombie being pushed back by Shi Qianhan. He immediately jumped into the stone coffin.


    ¡°Xiao Yuanjing, where are you going? Return my sister to me!¡±


    Right at this moment, another furious voice rang out. Luo Tianya rushed over with disheveled hair. At this moment, his entire body was emitting a violent aura, like a furious beast.


    ¡°Lunatics, you¡¯re all lunatics!¡±


    Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s expression shifted, and he immediately tossed Luo Shuiyao at Luo Tianya.


    Bang...


    An extremely violent force shook the entire ghost ship. After Shi Qianhan punched through the zombie¡¯s chest, he pounced at Xiao Yuanjing.


    ¡°Return the Yu¡¯er to me!¡±


    ¡°Shaoyu, stop him!¡±


    Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s eyelids twitched violently when he saw that his own zombie had been pierced through. Under Bai Shaoyu¡¯s fearful gaze, he pushed him toward Shi Qianhan.


    ¡°No!


    ¡°Xiao Yuanjing, you¡¯re despicable!¡±


    Bai Shaoyu never expected that he would be betrayed by Xiao Yuanjing at such a crucial time. Would he not be courting death if he was asked to intercept Shi Qianhan?


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Shi Qianhan, who had descended into madness, sted Bai Shaoyu apart with a single punch. The entire thing happened in an instant.


    Xiao Yuanjing was also enraged, and he smirked coldly, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re not giving me a way out, then everyone can forget about living!¡±


    With that, he mmed the ice coffin out of the ghost ship and was enveloped by the ck fog outside.


    ¡°No...


    ¡°Yu¡¯er!¡±


    Shi Qianhan¡¯s eyes were about to explode. In the next moment, he actually relied on his physical body to rush out of the ghost ship and chase after the ice coffin.


    ¡°Shi Qianhan, no!¡±


    Luo Tianya¡¯s face wrapped in horror as he hurriedly tried to stop Shi Qianhan.


    One had to know that the outside was filled with ck fog. Any living person who came into contact with the ck fog would be eaten up by the creatures inside.


    However, Shi Qianhan hade this far for a female corpse.


    ¡°Yu¡¯er, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go!¡±


    The moment Shi Qianhan rushed into the ck fog outside the ghost ship, he immediately felt countless mouths tearing at his body.


    In just a few breaths, the flesh on his thigh was almostpletely eaten, but he remained unmoved, his eyes searching for the ice coffin.


    @@novelbin@@


    In the end, he found the ice coffin on the deck. Ignoring the paining from his body, he rushed to the ice coffin, and with one hand carrying the ice coffin, he returned to the ghost ship.


    At the same time, Xiao Yuanjingid down in the stone coffin. After quickly closing the lid, he burst forth with all his cultivation and rushed out of the ghost ship.


    When Luo Tianya, Tang Yiming, and the rest saw Shi Qianhan returning, their faces twitched violently and they could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    At this moment, Shi Qianhan could no longer be described as a human. His thighs, arms, and even his face were covered in blood. Countless pieces of flesh had been torn to shreds.


    It was not an exaggeration to call him a human-shaped skeleton.


    Shi Qianhan looked at the woman in the coffin with an iparably gentle gaze. A hint of infatuation appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°Yu¡¯er, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine!¡±


    In the next moment, he suddenly raised his head to look at Luo Tianya and the rest beside him, ¡°Hide in the stone coffin and seal the coffin. You can escape from the ck fog!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Luo Tianya¡¯s expression was extremely conflicted.


    He had thought that he was crazy enough for his sister Luo Shuiyao, but who would have thought that Shi Qianhan would be even crazier for a dead person?


    Shi Qianhan took a deep look at the female corpse in the coffin. He kissed her gently through the lid of the coffin before closing his eyes. When he opened them again, his aura suddenly changed.


    If he had been a madman before, he was now a tyrant who wanted to ughter the world!


    ¡°Help me take care of Yu¡¯er. If you can return to China alive, then... help me bury her...¡±


    A reluctant voice sounded!


    Shi Qianhan turned around and leaped out of the ghost ship again, rushing into the ck fog to chase after Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s stone coffin.


    ¡°In the first half of my life, I lived for my master and my sect. I lived for Yu¡¯er for the second half of my life. I was disloyal to my master, unfilial to my sect, heartless to my fellow disciples, and unjust to my friends...


    ¡°Brother Ye saved my life, but I killed him with my own hands. I¡¯m a sinner. Although Yu¡¯er can¡¯t speak, I know that if she were alive, she would be ashamed of me!


    ¡°Today, Qianhan will atone for his sins!¡±


    Luo Tianya and the rest were stunned.


    Outside the ghost ship, within the endless ck fog, a stone coffin was falling maniacally like a meteor.


    Xiao Yuanjing, who was hiding in the stone coffin, scoffed, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, Shi Qianhan, Luo Tianya, Tang Yiming, so what if you guys are geniuses? You¡¯re still going to die in the ck fog. I, Xiao Yuanjing, am the only one who can survive until the end!¡±


    At that moment, the entire stone coffin shook violently, as if something heavy hadnded on the lid.


    ¡°What happened?!¡±


    Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s expression changed to one of extreme fear!


    At the next moment, a hand that had been gnawed to the point only bones remained pierced through the coffin lid and pierced his heart!


    Bang...


    The coffin lid shattered!


    Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the human-shaped skeleton outside. The skeleton was wearing a white clothing that was covered in holes, and it was stained with blood.


    ¡°Lunatic, you¡¯re a lunatic. You¡¯d rather die than let me go. Why? Why?!¡±


    Blood flowed out of Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s mouth, and he wanted to roar unwillingly. However, he was instantly enveloped by the ck fog, and the sound of chewing echoed in the darkness.


    ¡°Brother Ye, Qianhan has avenged you! I still owe you my life, so I can only repay you in my next life!¡±


    A murmur turned into nothingness...

 Chapter 738 - There Will No Longer Be An Undefeated Mad Southern in the World!

    <h4>Chapter 738: There Will No Longer Be An Undefeated Mad Southern in the World!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    That afternoon, all the cultivation forums in China posted a piece of news simultaneously!


    The series of blood red words struck the hearts of hundreds of thousands of Chinese cultivators like lightning!


    ¡®The Tiannan No. 1, China No. 1, the East Asia No. 1, the undefeated Mad Southern¡ªMad Southern Ye is dead. A legend has fallen!¡¯


    On the other hand, the post described Ye Chen¡¯s life achievements in detail, including killing the previous Tiannan No. 1 Yuan Bupo single-handedly on Surge River, suppressing the Japanese, Koreans and so on...


    At this moment, the Chinese cultivation world was shocked, and the whole world was stirred!


    No one expected Ye Chen, who had won every battle like a god, to die. The legend of a generation was dead!


    For a moment, the news was like a thunderp that shook the entire world. Whether it was domestically or overseas, everyone was shocked.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, a genius that only appears once in a hundred years in China¡¯s cultivation world. He was also the hope of China¡¯s cultivation world. It¡¯s such a pity that he died just like that!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what a pity. We still hope that he can enter the West and continue his legend. From now on, there will no longer be an undefeated Mad Southern in the world!¡±


    ¡°Heavens, I wonder what the Chinese cultivation world has done to have our hope destroyed!¡±


    Countless Chinese cultivators discussed among themselves and sighed.


    It could be said that Ye Chen was too important to the Chinese cultivation world. He was like a legend that people admired but wanted to surpass!


    ¡°Reality has proven that this powerful Oriental man did not escape the judgment of fate!¡±


    ¡°This person killed the Western giants Titan and Fire Emperor. The International Tribunal intended to punish him. He¡¯s lucky to be dead!¡±


    ¡°Once Mad Southern Ye is dead, there¡¯s no one in the East anymore!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Compared to the sorrow of the Chinese cultivation world, the other countries heaved a sigh of relief and apuded.


    It was especially so for Korea and Japan. Countless cultivators held a memorial service for the powerhouses who died under Ye Chen¡¯s sword. They even specially built Ye Chen¡¯s statue to make him kneel before the graves of the dead.


    In Yang City, China, the tavern where Ye Chen killed Bai Zhanyuan at Shijingshan was empty at the moment. There were a few figures sitting inside.


    If there were outsiders present, they would definitely discover that the few of them were powerhouses on the Heaven Leaderboard. They were Yang Junlin, Han Qinhu, Yan Nanfei, Pang Yuanqing, Li Yunxia, and others.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the tavern was very gloomy and deathly silent.


    After Yang Junlin poured a bowl of warm wine, he raised it above his head and looked up at the sky, ¡°Supreme Ye, have a good journey. This is my first toast to you!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he poured the bowl of wine on the ground, allowing the fragrance of the wine to permeate the air. With a trembling voice, he said, ¡°Junlin rarely serves anyone in his life. You¡¯re the first...¡±


    The rest also poured their wine on the ground.


    @@novelbin@@


    They looked extremely sorrowful!


    ...


    In Miaojiang, Tiannan, ever since Ye Chen assisted the White Miao Vige in exterminating the ck Miao Vige in the past, the ck and white viges had merged. After half a year of development, countless Miao Viges had been built in Miaojiang.


    Xiao Ya, who was dressed in in clothes, stared nkly at the news that came to her. Her body was trembling, and her beautiful face was so pale that there was no color in it.


    When she heard the news, she could not believe it, nor was she willing to believe it. She was so sad that she could not breathe.


    The man she used to like, the man who destroyed the ck Miao Vige, killed dragons on the ground, and saved thousands of people from the White Miao Vige, her master, was d-dead!


    Behind her stood a one-armed old woman with a cane. Her face was bitter as she stood silently aside.


    ¡°Grandma, pass on my orders. All the members of the Miao Vige will be mourning for master for three days. Although master is dead, Miao King will only be kept alive for him!¡±


    ...


    At the Murong n in Ganzhou, after Ye Chen killed the number one person in the Murong family, Murong He, the family submitted to him. Ye Chen chose Yu Shasha to manage the family for him.


    Meanwhile, in the Murong residence vi, Yu Shasha hugged Murong Xue and could not stop crying, ¡°Sister Xue, Brother Ye is dead. He¡¯s such a good person. Why did he die just like that...¡±


    ¡°Shasha, the dead cannote back to life. I¡¯m sorry for your loss. Take care of yourself,¡± Murong Xue patted her back gently, but her eyes were shining with a strange gleam.


    ...


    On the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, two old figures stood at the peak of the mountain.


    Yao Yuanyue, who was as old as an old woman, was extremely excited, ¡°Father, that devil is finally dead. You have no idea how scared I was of him and how much I hated him. Now that he¡¯s dead, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief.¡±


    Yao Huayuan was like an old man on the verge of death, gasping for breath, ¡°But Mr. Ye took away our vitality. We¡¯re so old. Now that he¡¯s dead, who can help us regain our youth?¡±


    ¡°The Ye family definitely has the solution!¡±


    A look of extreme resentment shed across Yao Bingyue¡¯s eyes, ¡°Ye had such powerful techniques. It¡¯s impossible that he didn¡¯t impart them to his family. Perhaps he left behind some pill form!¡±


    ...


    The Tang family of Hong Kong was holding a funeral.


    The reason being the old master of the Tang family had died, the surprising thing was that there were two memorial tablets in the funeral hall.


    Tang Ning, who was dressed in mourning clothes, knelt before Old Master Tang¡¯s memorial tablet in a daze. Half an hour ago, the Tang family found out about Ye Chen¡¯s death.


    Elder Tang vomited blood on the spot. Before he died, he forced Tang Ning to kneel in front of him and warned, ¡°Mr. Ye has done the Tang family a great favor twice. After I die, you must protect the Ye family for a long time. The Tang family will live and die with the Ye family!¡±


    ...


    At the Ye residence in Tiannan,pared to the shock and regret from all sides, the Ye family was the most sorrowful. The hundreds of Star Pavilion members guarding outside the Ye residence vi were all wearing mourning clothes and kneeling on one knee.


    In the vi, everyone who was rted to Ye Chen gathered together. They looked at Ye Chen¡¯s parents and Su Yuhan and her daughter in the middle with grief on their faces.


    Ye Chen¡¯s mother held his photo with both hands. Tears filled her eyes, ¡°Xiaochen, oh, my Xiaochen, how did you die? How did this happen? How can your father and I live the rest of our lives...


    ¡°If I had known that this would happen, I would have never let you board the ghost ship...¡±


    When the news of Ye Chen¡¯s death reached her, she cried until she fainted several times. Her heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife. She was extremely sad and regretful!


    Ye Hai stood at the side as if he was petrified. Tears rolled down from his eyes as he muttered, ¡°It¡¯s all our fault. It¡¯s all our fault...¡±


    ¡°Hah...¡±


    Su Yuhan hugged her daughter in grief. Her face was pale and her body staggered. She could barely stand straight, ¡°You were like this six years ago. You¡¯re still the same six yearster. Hah...¡±


    Mengmeng, who had just turned five in her arms, quietly looked at the picture of her father in her grandmother¡¯s hands.


    A few secondster, tears suddenly flowed out from the corner of the child¡¯s eyes, ¡°Daddy is d-dead. Mengmeng d-doesn¡¯t have a daddy anymore...¡±

 Chapter 741 - Bright is the Moon Over My Home Village!

    <h4>Chapter 741: Bright is the Moon Over My Home Vige!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    While they were talking, they noticed Ye Chen who was far away.


    The white clothed woman nced at him before she turned around and said to Jiu¡¯er who stood by her side, ¡°Ask him toe to my carriage. There¡¯s something that I need to ask him!¡±


    ...


    Inside an extremely luxurious horse carriage, Ye Chen observed the woman in white in front of him at a close distance. Even though she was wearing a veil, there was no secret in his eyes.


    He had to admit that she was the second woman he had checked out apart from Su Yuhan. Both her charisma and appearance were not inferior to Su Yuhan.


    The only thing that wascking was theck of a smile on the woman¡¯s face. She was like a snow mountain that had not melted for years. She looked very cold.


    As he studied the woman, the daughter of the King Mu Fort¡¯s fort master, the most beautiful woman in Tianfeng City and even in the entire Tianfeng sea area, Mu Caiwei, was sizing him up.


    Although his facial features were average, his temperament was not bad. The way he looked at her was not as possessive as the rest.


    She nodded to herself. She, Mu Caiwei, had a very simple way of looking at people. Unlike other women, she paid attention to a person¡¯s appearance and facial features.


    Sensing the strange atmosphere in the car, Ye Chen broke the silence first, ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Ms. Mu!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me!¡±


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s beautiful eyes were cold as she said without any appreciation, ¡°The reason I saved you was purely because that little girl Jiu¡¯er couldn¡¯t bear to see you die out there. She pleaded on your behalf many times before I agreed.¡±


    Ye Chen was stunned, ¡°Jiu¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. To be honest, no one else agreed to let me save you. Only Jiu¡¯er pleaded on your behalf. This girl has been adopted by the King Mu Fort since she was a child. She has a weak personality and can¡¯t bear to see others suffer!¡±


    Mu Caiwei nodded slightly and said, ¡°She has been taking care of you these past few days. For you, she, who has never been good at riding, gave you the carriage and rode alone.¡±


    Ye Chen was shocked.


    Mu Caiwei interrupted his thoughts and examined him, ¡°Doctor Hu said that you were a martial artist before you were injured. For you to be able to survive such a serious injury, you must have been quite powerful previously. Your status shouldn¡¯t be simple either. Shouldn¡¯t you be talking about yourself now?¡±


    Although she did not chase Ye Chen away because of Jiu¡¯er, it did not mean that she was soft-hearted. Her cousin was right. This person¡¯s identity was unknown, and she had to interrogate him.


    ¡°I¡¯m Shi Qianhan. I was chased by my enemies and had no choice but to flee into the Hidden Fog Swamp. Unexpectedly, my injuries acted up and I fell to the ground...¡±


    Ye Chen told the story that he hade up with earlier.


    Mu Caiwei kept staring at his face as if she was secretly trying to figure out the credibility of his words. However, to her disappointment, Ye Chen, a thousand-year-old demon, would not be seen through by her.


    After hearing that, Mu Caiwei fell silent for a few seconds before asking, ¡°What was your cultivation base before this?¡±


    Ye Chen said, ¡°Illuminating Pulse!¡±


    ¡°So you hadn¡¯t achieved the innate stage!¡±


    Mu Caiwei was slightly disappointed immediately when she heard that. At the same time, a huge rock slowly descended from her heart, and then she said, ¡°Then what are your ns now?¡±


    She was worried that Ye Chen¡¯s identity was tooplicated. It would easily bring disaster to the King Mu Fort. However, she waspletely relieved after knowing that Ye Chen only had Illuminating Pulse cultivation base.


    After all, she was an innate grandmaster.


    Ye Chen said slowly, ¡°I want to ask Ms. Mu for a map. I¡¯ll leave after I recover my strength. I won¡¯t trouble you guys!¡±


    Now, he had to figure out where he was so that he could think of a way to return to China.


    ¡°I can give you the map!¡±


    Mu Caiwei furrowed her brows, ¡°But don¡¯t even think about recovering your cultivation. I¡¯ve already checked for you. Your martial vein has been damaged and your cultivation has been lost. It¡¯s impossible for you to cultivate in this lifetime!¡±


    At this point, she hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°For Jiu¡¯er¡¯s sake, you cane back to the King Mu Fort with me. As for whether you want to go or stay, that will depend on yourself.¡±


    After saying that, she sent him away.


    Ye Chen was going to ask something, but he shook his head and walked out of the carriage in the end.


    A young man who was standing far away witnessed this scene, his eyes filled with coldness.


    He seemed to have thought of something and walked to Ye Chen¡¯s side immediately. He said softly, ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Wang Chengliang, Caiwei¡¯s cousin. At the same time, I¡¯m also the guard captain of theKing Mu Fort. I¡¯m a grandmaster.¡±


    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    Wang Chengliang smirked coldly and said, ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice. Caiwei isn¡¯t a person that a piece of trash like you can meddle with. If you know what¡¯s good for you, disappear from her sight as soon as possible.¡±


    At the end of his speech, he looked down at Ye Chen in a condescending manner, ¡°I know you were a cultivator before, but don¡¯t forget that even if you¡¯re at your peak, I can crush you like an ant.¡±


    With that, he turned and left.


    Ye Chen looked at his back as he walked away. He chuckled softly and said, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s another crush of Mu Caiwei¡¯s!¡±


    After saying that, he walked towards his own carriage. However, when he passed by a bush, his footsteps paused.


    There was a pile of feces under his feet. It was the feces of Demonic Beasts, and there were a lot of it around him.


    ¡°Demonic Beasts? There are also Demonic Beasts in this world?¡±


    Ye Chen secretly frowned and said all of a sudden, ¡°That¡¯s not right. There¡¯s Demon Bait Powder on the Demonic Beasts¡¯ feces!¡±


    The so-called Demon Bait Powder was the powder refined from the Demon Bait Herb. Although it was harmless to humans, it was like a lethal poison to Demonic Beasts.


    @@novelbin@@


    Demon Bait Powder was usually used to lure Demonic Beasts and kill them!


    However, Mu Caiwei¡¯s fleet had only passed by this ce, so there was no need for them to waste their time scattering the Demon Bait Powder.


    Ye Chen took a deep look at the carriage where Mu Caiwei was as he thought to this point. His eyes flickered a few times before he returned to the carriage.


    Soon, the sky gradually darkened.


    Jiu¡¯er entered the carriage with a roasted deer thigh. With a blushed face, she said, ¡°Big Brother Shi, this is the deer that Young Master Wang and the rest just caught. The young mistress asked me to send it over to you.¡±


    Ye Chen nced at her with a spurious smile, ¡°Did your young mistress ask you to send it over, or did you deliver it secretly?¡±


    Jiu¡¯er¡¯s face was flushing more and more. She lowered her head and stammered, not knowing what to say.


    Ye Chen took the deer thigh over and cut it into two. He passed half of it to her and said while smiling, ¡°Let¡¯s eat together!¡±


    Jiu¡¯er nodded and asked while eating, ¡°Big Brother Shi, the young mistress didn¡¯t say much to you, right?¡±


    At the end of her sentence, her expression turned gloomy, ¡°Brother Shi, if the young mistress had said anything nasty, I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart. She¡¯s actually cold on the outside but warm on the inside. She treats us quite well.¡±


    Ye Chen looked outside through the carriage window while eating the deer thigh, ¡°Jiu¡¯er, don¡¯t walk around tonight. Stay by my side!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Stay by your side?¡±


    Jiu¡¯er was stunned for a moment, and then she seemed to have thought of something, causing her beautiful face to flush even more as if it was bleeding.


    Ye Chen did not care what she was thinking. He looked at the moon in the sky through the window with a gloomy expression, ¡®I suppose everyone at home thinks that I¡¯m dead now? Dad, mom, Yuhan, and little girl Mengmeng...¡¯


    Seeing that he suddenly stopped talking, Jiu¡¯er secretly observed him. Her heart ached for no reason when she saw the sadness in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.


    The girl¡¯s mind was in a mess. She was both disappointed and conflicted, ¡®Brother Shi must be missing the person he likes!¡¯


    Under the silent moonlight, most of the campgrounds were asleep. Only a dozen or so Mu family warriors who were in charge of keeping watch guarded vigntly. The bonfire in the middle of the campgrounds would asionally crackle.


    After some time, Jiu¡¯er, who was in a daze, dozed off and leaned her head against Ye Chen¡¯s arm subconsciously.


    Roar...


    An earth-shattering roar came from the depths of the forest all of a sudden. Meanwhile, Ye Chen, who was resting with his eyes closed, opened his eyes at that moment, ¡°They¡¯re finally here...¡±

 Chapter 742 - Shocking Change in the Middle of the Night, A Heroic Woman!

    <h4>Chapter 742: Shocking Change in the Middle of the Night, A Heroic Woman!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As if to verify his guess, the ground began to shake violently.


    It was as if thousands of soldiers and horses were charging towards them.


    ¡°Roar...¡±


    The heart-palpitating roars of Demonic Beasts came closer and closer, and from the depths of the forest came waves of bloodthirst and violence.


    ¡°Enemy attack!


    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±


    This sudden scene shocked the dozen or so Mu family warriors who were in charge of keeping watch. Their expressions changed, and they immediately sounded the rm.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    At that moment, a few huge figures rushed over. Some of the Mu family warriors did not even have time to react before they were trampled into pieces.


    They were huge beasts that were close to two meters in size. Their fur was hideous, and they looked like wild boars. However, the fangs at the corners of their mouths were like two extremely sharp spears.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!


    Themotion woke up the rest of the people who were asleep. In an instant, countless figures rushed out of the tent. Leading them was Mu Caiwei, who was dressed in white, and Wang Chengliang, who was in charge of guarding!


    ¡°Damn it, the Hellish Boars!¡±


    Among the crowd, Mu Caiwei¡¯s expression changed. The Hellish Boar was a rank-3 Demonic Beast. Not only was it powerful, but every single one of them was an adult Hellish Boar. Their ability was close to Illuminating Pulse.


    There were at least 40 to 50 of them in front of her. If they swarmed her, even she would have trouble dealing with them!


    Someone asked in confusion, ¡°Why would these Hellish Boars suddenly attack us? We¡¯ve never provoked them before!¡±


    ¡°It must be that guy with the surname Shi who attracted them here!¡±


    Wang Chengliang gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Caiwei, I told you long ago that the brat¡¯s background is unknown. We shouldn¡¯t have saved him. Look at what¡¯s happening now!¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±


    Mu Caiwei shouted coldly. Seeing that so many of her subordinates had died, she immediately shouted, ¡°Everyone, hear mymand. Set up a formation!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the Mu Family warriors who were initially chaotic immediately had their spirits lifted. They lined up in an orderly manner and released their energy, killing the few Hellish Boars that were charging at the front.


    Ye Chen, who was sitting in the carriage, nodded secretly when he saw that. He had to admit that Mu Caiwei was smart. She knew that panic would only lead to worse consequences.


    ¡°Bring me my armor!¡±


    Mu Caiwei waved her hand, and someone immediately walked over with a golden armor.


    ¡°Martial artists at Illuminating Pulse and above,e with me. The rest of you, stand guard. No one is allowed to run. Anyone who vites mymon will be killed!¡±


    After putting on the armor, the aura on Mu Caiwei¡¯s body suddenly changed. She took a step forward, and behind her were more than ten Illuminating Pulse warriors.


    It had to be said that the current Mu Caiwei did not match her sweet name at all.


    The golden-armored woman charged into the herd of Hellish Boars with a spear in her hand. She seemed to be unstoppable as she ughtered her way through. The people behind her seemed to have been infected by her, and they were fearless of death.


    Ye Chen chose to watch instead of attacking.


    After all, in the eyes of Mu Caiwei and the rest, he was a piece of trash that could not cultivate. If he rashly revealed his strength, not only would he not obtain their gratitude, he would even arouse their fear.


    All of a sudden, Wang Chengliang red at Ye Chen¡¯s carriage with extreme resentment. His lips moved slightly as if he was talking to someone.


    Roar!


    At the next moment, an earth-shattering roar was heard. A Hellish Boar had abandoned everyone and charged at Ye Chen¡¯s carriage.


    ¡°Oh, no!¡±


    Sensing this, Mu Caiwei¡¯s pretty face changed. She wanted to free herself to stop the Hellish Boar, but was held back by the rest of the beasts.


    At the critical moment, she threw the spear in her hand at the Hellish Boar that was charging at Ye Chen and the rest.


    ¡°Brother Shi, I¡¯m scared...¡±


    Jiu¡¯er, who was inside the carriage, was terrified when she saw such a huge, terrifying beast attacking them. It was obvious that she had never experienced such a scene before.


    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°Close your eyes if you¡¯re scared!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    In her panic, Jiu¡¯er immediately closed her eyes.


    Meanwhile, the Hellish Boar was already less than three meters away from the carriage.


    At that moment, Ye Chen scoffed secretly. His Divine Consciousness surged out of his mudball pce and an invisible suppression attacked the Hellish Boar, ¡°Freeze!¡±


    The Hellish Boar froze under Ye Chen¡¯s suppression. However, it could not move at all, as if it had been immobilized.


    At the same time, a spear shot over from afar and pierced through the Hellish Boar.


    Roar...


    With a devastating shriek, warm blood spilled, and the Hellish Boar copsed to the ground.


    This scene was simrly noticed by Mu Caiwei who was far away, and she heaved a sigh of relief while feeling slightly puzzled.


    She did not know if it was an illusion, but she clearly saw that the Hellish Boar suddenly stopped when it was about to approach the carriage where Ye Chen was. It was then that the spear she tossed killed it.


    She took a good look at the carriage where Ye Chen was and pursed her red lips, ¡°Maybe I was hallucinating!¡±


    Right at this moment, over ten figures suddenly shot out from the forest. Every single one of them had an aura that caused many to tremble.


    Mu Caiwei coldly shouted, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    p, p, p...


    Following a round of apuse, a sinister-looking man slowly walked out from the dozen or so figures, ¡°Ms. Mu is indeed the No.1 beauty of the Tianfeng sea area. People only care about your beauty and neglect yourbat strength!¡±


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s heart sank when she heard the other party reveal her identity. She realized that the other party had probablye prepared, so she immediately shouted, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    Especially since the other party had more than ten Martial Dao masters!


    This made her heart sinkpletely.


    ¡°Ms. Mu, your father, King Mu, dared to reject my master¡¯s marriage proposal. He¡¯s looking down on my master!¡±


    The malicious-looking man harrumphed, ¡°Today, on my master¡¯s orders,e with us obediently. You are a beauty after all. Don¡¯t force me to fight you. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer some physical pain!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re from the Seven Mysteries Mansion?¡±


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed as she coldly snorted, ¡°Your Seven Mysteries Mansion really thinks highly of me, huh? You actually meticulouslyid out such a trap!¡±


    ¡°It seems like Ms. Mu is unwilling to cooperate!¡±


    The malicious-looking man¡¯s face turned cold as a chill shed across his eyes, ¡°In that case, don¡¯t me us for doing this!


    ¡°Other than Ms. Mu, leave no one alive!¡±


    As soon as he said that, the ten-some powerhouses behind him charged towards the convoy with killing intent.


    The expressions of the people on the convoy¡¯s side changed, and then cries of despair rang out.

 Chapter 744 - The Young Mistress’ Test!

    <h4>Chapter 744: The Young Mistress¡¯ Test!</h4>


    At the campsite where the people of King Mu Fort were staying at night, the ground was scattered with the corpses of the Hellish Boars, and some of the warriors of the King Mu Fort who had been torn apart by the beasts. The pungent smell of blood filled the air, making one nauseous.


    @@novelbin@@


    Everyone from the King Mu Fort breathed a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders. That was because with the departure of the martial venerable from the Seven Mysteries Mansion, the killing intent in this dark night had finally beenpletely removed.


    Even so, everyone was still in shock.


    If it were not for the mysterious powerhouse named ¡®Patriarch of Hell¡¯, all of them would have died tonight.


    Mu Caiwei, who had recovered from her daze, bowed deeply to her surroundings and said with extreme gratitude, ¡°I, Mu Caiwei of the King Mu Fort, thank senior for saving me. Please show yourself, senior. The entire King Mu Fort will be endlessly grateful!¡±


    The rest also looked around.


    However, the surroundings were silent. There was not even a shadow, let alone a person.


    ¡°Looks like this senior really passed this ce by ident. He must¡¯ve left by now. Forget it, perhaps we don¡¯t have the fate to meet the senior¡¯s face!¡±


    Mu Caiwei was slightly disappointed as she gave the order.


    ¡°Collect all the corpses of those who died in the battle. Everyone, check the carriages. If everything is fine, we¡¯ll depart now!¡±


    She walked slowly to the carriage where Ye Chen was after everything was settled, ¡°Jiu¡¯er, are you alright?¡±


    Although she only cared about Jiu¡¯er on the surface, she still nced at Ye Chen next to Jiu¡¯er secretly.


    However, Ye Chen looked calm as if the threatening scene earlier did not affect him at all.


    ¡°Young mistress, I-I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Jiu¡¯er finally came back to her senses, and she instantly threw herself into Mu Caiwei¡¯s embrace while shivering as she said, ¡°Young mistress, I-I thought that y-you...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Pack up. For safety reasons, we can¡¯t stay here any longer. We have to leave now!¡±


    Mu Caiwei consoled her before leaving.


    Not long after, the convoy set off again. All the warriors of the King Mu Fort were fully alert this time, worried that the same situation would happen again.


    Thankfully, there were no idents along the way.


    During that time, the old man called Doctor Hu came over to check Ye Chen again. Ye Chen was very cooperative.


    After Doctor Hu left, a smirk appeared at the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips, ¡®That woman from the Mu family, she¡¯s as smart as an ordinary man. She¡¯s starting to suspect me.¡±


    He originally did not intend to attack earlier, but when he thought about how Mu Caiwei had at least saved him, and he still had to understand this world through the King Mu Fort in the future, he made a move to suppress that martial venerable from the Seven Mysteries Mansion.


    ...


    ¡°Young mistress, I¡¯m sure that the young friend with the surname Shi¡¯s martial vein is severely damaged. There are no traces of cultivation in his body.¡±


    ¡°I understand. You may leave!¡±


    Inside a luxurious carriage, Mu Caiwei waved. After Doctor Hu left, a thoughtful look shed in her beautiful eyes, ¡°It seems like I was overthinking. It really wasn¡¯t him.¡±


    The fact that the person who saved her imed to be the Patriarch of Hell, coupled with his extremely old voice, he was probably an old monster who lived in seclusion.


    It was definitely not Ye Chen.


    She was even more certain of her guess. She frowned and said, ¡°But who is this senior who calls himself the Patriarch of Hell?¡±


    ...


    The next morning, the convoy arrived at Tianfeng City unscathed. A group of people were already waiting at the city gate.


    The leader was a middle-aged man in a dragon robe. His face was stern and dignified, but he seemed to be injured. His face was slightly pale.


    However, the gazes of the surrounding onlookers were filled with respect and fear when they looked at him. It was because the man was one of the five most powerful people in Tianfeng City. He could be said to be the overlord of a generation, and he was also the master of the King Mu Fort¡ªKing Mu!


    At that moment, a warrior from the King Mu Fort walked over excitedly, ¡°Master, the young mistress¡¯s convoy has arrived!¡±


    ¡°Caiwei and the rest have arrived so quickly?


    ¡°Quick, quick! Everyone,e with me to wee them!¡±


    When King Mu heard that, a hint of joy shed across his dignified face. He then led the dozens of people behind him out of the city gate quickly.


    Mu Caiwei alighted from the carriage, ¡°Father!¡±


    Sensing her pale face, the King Mu¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°You¡¯re hurt? Who hurt you?¡±


    ¡°Father, let¡¯s talk when we get back!¡±


    ...


    Tianfeng City was a giant coastal city with a poption of several millions of people. The King Mu Fort was one of the few that controlled the lives of millions of people.


    Ye Chen followed the people from the King Mu Fort. He saw a lot of traffic along the way. People came and went, giving him the feeling that he was in the ancient capital.


    What surprised him even more was that many people in the city were cultivators. Even the owner of the roadside stall was an Internal Energy martial artist.


    Crack!


    Half an hourter, in the study of the King Mu Fort, King Mu held a cup in his hand and exerted strength in his palm. The cup instantly turned into dust, and his face was filled with a cold gleam, ¡°Caiwei, did you say that you encountered an ambush from the Seven Mysteries Mansion on your way here?¡±


    Mu Caiwei nodded lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s a member of the Seven Mysteries Mansion. However, the person in the lead was a martial venerable, and he even seized the spirit weapon you gave me to protect himself!¡±


    ¡°He took my spirit weapon with one hand?¡±


    King Mu¡¯s expression was slightly solemn as he said, ¡°Then I presume his cultivation is at the venerable stage. As for whether he¡¯s a member of the Seven Mysteries Mansion, we still have to investigate further. If he¡¯s really from the Seven Mysteries Mansion, then even if I have to die, I¡¯ll seek an exnation from them!¡±


    When he spoke to this point, he took a deep breath in and said, ¡°How did you return? Logically speaking, your cultivation base is only at the innate stage, so it¡¯s utterly impossible for you to be a match for that martial venerable.¡±


    Mu Caiwei exined what had happened.


    ¡°The Patriarch of Hell?¡±


    King Mu immediately gasped when he heard that, ¡°He killed over 10 innate stage cultivators without making a single sound, he forced a martial venerable to sever an arm and flee 1,000 kilometers away?¡±


    A storm brewed inside of him.


    One must know that even as a top-notch martial venerable, he could not kill dozens of innate stage cultivators without exposing himself.


    ¡°Caiwei, this person must be a pseudo emperor or even a martial emperor!¡±


    Thinking to this point, King Mu said with slight regret, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that such a powerful person just happened to pass by. Otherwise, we could¡¯ve gotten to know him. Who knows, our King Mu Fort might be able to regain the glory of our ancestors.¡±


    Mu Caiwei sighed lightly. She thought the same as well.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    King Mu seemed to have thought of something and suddenly asked, ¡°On the way back, I heard from Chengliang that you saved someone of unknown origin?¡±

 Chapter 746 - Uninvited Guests!

    <h4>Chapter 746: Uninvited Guests!</h4>


    ¡°Mr. Shi, this is the King Mu Fort¡¯s library!¡±


    Uncle Hai led Ye Chen to an ancient building that was about 400 to 500 square meters in size. He took out his key and opened the door on the first floor, ¡°Please go in. However, sir, you can only stay on the first floor!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Ye Chen walked into the first floor of the library after saying that. He looked around and saw a floor full of antique bookshelves. There were countless ancient books with intact covers neatly ced on them.


    He walked over and looked at the ancient books next to him. He picked one up casually and realized that there were a few ancient words written on it, ¡®The Basics of A Martial Artist¡¯.


    ¡°Ancient characters? Looks like this has verified my spection earlier. The culture of this world oveps with Earth¡¯s...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes focused. He slowly opened the book in his hand and started reading quickly. With his powerful Divine Consciousness, he could read ten lines at a nce.


    ...


    In the guest hall of the King Mu Fort, the atmosphere was heavy and oppressive!


    The hall was spacious. The few people sitting at the top were the high-ranking officials of King Mu Fort, led by King Mu. However, their expressions looked terrible.


    At the bottom were three figures. The person in the middle was a middle-aged man in a luxurious official robe. His hair was gray, and he was full of smiles. His eyes shone brightly.


    Behind him stood a white clothed young man with nted brows and starry eyes. Even though he said nothing, the space between his brows was filled with arrogance.


    Following the sound of footsteps, Mu Caiwei, who was wearing a in dress, walked into the room quickly.


    As she stepped in, the gazes of everyone in the hall fell on her. King Mu and the rest looked as usual.


    On the contrary, the light in the man¡¯s eyes became even brighter. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°You must be Caiwei, right? I haven¡¯t seen you for a few months, and you¡¯ve be more and more graceful!¡±


    Meanwhile, the white-clothed youth behind her looked at Mu Caiwei with a frozen gaze, and then waves of intense possessiveness shed through his eyes.


    ¡°Father, Second Elder, Third Elder!¡±


    Facing everyone¡¯s gaze, Mu Caiwei¡¯s expression remained the same. She stepped forward and nodded to the upper echelons of the King Mu Fort, including King Mu.


    ¡°Caiwei, you came at the right time!¡±


    King Mu slightly nodded and introduced as he looked at the middle-aged man below, ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Tianfeng City¡¯s newly appointed City Governor, Situ Yun. Behind him is his son, Situ Yu.¡±


    Mu Caiwei said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, ¡°Greetings, City Governor Situ!¡±


    ¡°Caiwei, you don¡¯t have to be so polite!¡±


    Situ Yun waved with iparable enthusiasm. He then smiled and said, ¡°Since Caiwei happened to be present, then I¡¯ll get straight to the point. My son Situ Yu has always admired Caiwei, so he sent me here to ask you this.¡±


    Following his words, King Mu who sat at the top felt his heart sink, and then a wisp of bitterness came to him, ¡®Situ Yun, oh Situ Yun, why are you forcing me to do this!?¡¯


    Seeming to have noticed that the atmosphere was slightly oppressive, Situ Yun smiled once more and said, ¡°Also, I¡¯d like to announce a happy matter to all of you. My son has already be an inner sect disciple of the Yunhai Sect a month ago.¡±


    The moment that was said, the expressions of the upper echelons of the King Mu Fort, including King Mu, changed!


    Yunhai Sect!


    It was a cultivation sect. There were many powerhouses in the sect, and their heritage could be said to be terrifying. If there was any power in the Great Li Dynasty that did not fear the imperial power, it would be the Yunhai Sect.


    Although the King Mu Fort was considered a tyrant in Tianfeng City, in the eyes of the Yunhai Sect, they were no different from ants!


    However, the Yunhai Sect rarely recruited disciples outside the sect. Moreover, the talent of the people they recruited was extremely terrifying, as peak innate stage was the threshold.


    Even Mu Caiwei paled. Her beautiful eyes could not help but nce at Situ Yu behind Situ Yun.


    Seemingly sensing her gaze, Situ Yu smiled slightly at her, but the arrogance in his gaze could not be concealed.


    King Mu said in a deep voice, ¡°Situ has stepped into peak innate stage?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    As he met everyone¡¯s gazes, Situ Yu proudly smiled and said lightly, ¡°A month ago, I stepped into peak innate stage. I¡¯m only a step away from the venerable stage, so the sect specially bestowed me two Golden Dragon Pills. I can achieve venerable stage any time now!¡±


    Following his words, the expressions of King Mu and the rest changed!


    The Golden Dragon Pill!


    It was a spiritual pill that could only be refined by a fifth-grade Mystic Master. An ordinary spiritual pill could allow a cultivator who had stopped at the threshold of the venerable stage to step into the venerable stage. Thus, it was extremely valuable. Even if one sold the King Mu Fort, they would not be able to afford it. Even if they could afford it, there would be no market for it.


    At the moment, Situ Yu possessed the Golden Dragon Pill. It was equivalent to saying that he could step into the venerable stage at any time. It was no wonder that the City Governor¡¯s Mansion was so overbearing recently.


    Thinking to this point, King Mu and the rest of the upper echelons of the King Mu Fort looked at each other, and they could see the helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes.


    It was already terrifying enough that the City Governor¡¯s Mansion had the support of the King. Now, with the addition of the Yunhai Sect, even ten King Mu Forts would not be his match.


    After Situ Yun took in everyone¡¯s expressions, he suddenly said with a smile, ¡°Brother Mu, in my opinion, my son and Cai Wei can be said to be a match made in heaven. Why don¡¯t we take advantage of the fact that Cai Wei is present today and form a marriage between our two families?¡±


    At this point, he added, ¡°Of course, to express our sincerity, the City Governor¡¯s Mansion is willing to offer a Golden Dragon Pill as a betrothal gift!¡±


    His words were like a sudden p of thunder that shocked everyone. Their faces were filled with disbelief.


    The Second Elder of the King Mu Fort was so shocked that he stood up directly, ¡°City Governor Situ, may I ask if you will really give our King Mu Fort a Golden Dragon Pill?¡±


    He could not be med for being so excited!


    There were merely two venerable stage powerhouses in the entirety of the fort. They were King Mu and Grand Elder Mu Sansi. If they possessed the Golden Dragon Pill, it would mean that the fort would have another venerable stage powerhouse!


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Situ Yun seemed to have already guessed all of this, and he looked indifferently at King Mu, ¡°Besides the Golden Dragon Pill, the City Governor¡¯s Mansion can also put in a good word for the King Mu Fort to the King. What do you think, Brother Mu?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    King Mu¡¯s heart was stirred. Situ Yun¡¯s offers were too tempting. He subconsciously wanted to agree.


    However, a cold voice followed, ¡°I disagree!¡±


    Everyone turned to look in the direction of the voice, only to see Mu Caiwei, who had been silent all this while, wearing a cold expression, ¡°I disagree with this marriage!¡±


    ¡°You disagree?¡±


    Situ Yun¡¯s warm expression gradually turned cold, ¡°Is that what Brother Mu has in mind as well?¡±


    ¡°Caiwei, stand down!¡±


    The Second Elder who had spoken earlier, shouted, ¡°This is a grand event of our King Mu Fort. How can you interrupt?¡±


    However, Mu Caiwei was unmoved. Instead, she looked at King Mu firmly as if she was looking at a stranger.

 Chapter 748 - King Mu’s Complimentary Son-in-Law!

    <h4>Chapter 748: King Mu¡¯s Complimentary Son-in-Law!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The second night after Ye Chen woke up in the Ancient Deste Realm, in the bedroom of the eldest daughter of King Mu, Mu Caiwei was dressed in a in pce dress that entuated her exquisite figure. At that moment, she was sizing Ye Chen up withplicated feelings in her beautiful eyes.


    Ye Chen looked at her with a weird expression. He thought that he had heard wrongly, ¡°You want me to be King Mu¡¯s son-inw?¡±


    Even though Mu Caiwei had saved him, it was purely out of consideration for Jiu¡¯er that she had begged for mercy for him. So even if she agreed to bring him back to the King Mu Fort, there was nock of vignce.


    Therefore, Ye Chen had assumed his identity very seriously. He was determined to find a way to return to Earth after understanding the world.


    To his surprise, Mu Caiwei suddenly called him over earlier and took the initiative to care about his past. In the end, she even said that King Mu wanted him to be his son-inw.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Mu Caiwei bit her red lips and said slowly, ¡°Young Master Shi, you don¡¯t know this, but our King Mu Fort is in a precarious situation right now, and it¡¯s surrounded by formidable enemies. Many people are using my marriage as an excuse to take over the fort....¡±


    Ye Chen interrupted her, ¡°Ms. Mu, forgive me for being blunt, but what does what you¡¯re saying have to do with me?¡±


    Ye Chen had never cared about the life and death of anyone other than his parents and Su Yuhan, let alone it was a stranger like Mu Caiwei.


    Although her charisma and appearance were excellent, she was no different from a beautiful but vicious woman to him.


    Mu Caiwei was surprised to hear that Ye Chen rejected her.


    One must know that she, Mu Caiwei, was the daughter of the King Mu Fort¡¯s fort master. Not only did she have a noble status, she was also highly skilled in martial arts. She was also known as the No. 1 beauty in Tianfeng City and even the Tianfeng sea area. Countless people dreamed of getting close to her.


    However, Ye Chen rejected her.


    Mu Caiwei felt both surprised and defeated, ¡°Young Master Shi, don¡¯t misunderstand. I know you don¡¯t like me. In fact, I don¡¯t have any feelings for you either.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you suggest that?¡±


    Ye Chen frowned and secretly wondered if she was suspecting him as he attacked under the name of the Patriarch of Hellst night.


    ¡°I said earlier that many forces came to me with the excuse of wanting to marry me in order to take over the King Mu Fort. Therefore, I had no choice but to get married soon to kill their hopes!¡±


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s pretty face was iparably dested. She opened her red lips slightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I decided to fake a marriage with you. Don¡¯t worry, besides the fact that we can¡¯t be husband and wife, the King Mu Fort won¡¯t restrict you. On the contrary, you¡¯ll still enjoy the treatment of a son-inw.¡±


    Before Ye Chen could speak, she added, ¡°I know that you were injured earlier, causing your martial vein to be damaged and preventing you from cultivating. I believe you went to the library to find a way to repair your martial vein.¡±


    Ye Chen was speechless upon hearing that.


    Seeing that he remained silent, Mu Caiwei was even more certain of her spection. She said, ¡°In fact, your martial vein has been severely damaged. Ordinary people cannot repair it. However, I might be able to find a way to help you recover your damaged martial vein!¡±


    Ye Chen was confused, ¡°Since you want to fake your marriage, you can find anyone in the King Mu Fort to do that with you. I believe that they¡¯ll be willing. Why did you look for me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Mu Caiwei forced a smile and said, ¡°Young Master Shi, you might not know this, but our King Mu Fort has been passed down for more than a thousand years, and we¡¯ve gathered the blood and sweat of countless seniors. Moreover, there are many young elites within the fort who are ambitious. If I choose them, they¡¯ll definitely hold me back in the future, and it might even affect the inheritance of the King Mu Fort!¡±


    She took a good look at Ye Chen when she said that. She said frankly, ¡°However, you¡¯re different,Young Master Shi. You¡¯re being hunted by your enemies. I¡¯m sure your enemies are very powerful. Moreover, your cultivation base is crippled, so it¡¯s impossible for you to return anytime soon. Not only that, you¡¯re alone. If you marry into the King Mu Fort, you won¡¯t be able to threaten my brother¡¯s position.¡±


    Ye Chen did not know whether tough or cry when he heard that.


    To put it bluntly, what Mu Caiwei meant was that Ye Chen had no one to rely on and was unfamiliar with the people and ces in Tianfeng City. He was also a useless person who could not cultivate. Such a person was easy to be controlled at the King Mu Fort. They were not worried that he would turn the tables on them.


    Ye Chen¡¯s impression of Mu Caiwei had changed since she was so honest. However, he was about to reject her.


    Mu Caiwei took out two maps from the drawer and ced them gently in front of Ye Chen, ¡°One of them is the map of Tianfeng sea area. I¡¯ve kept my promise and gave you the maps.¡±


    She opened the second map at the end of her sentence and said slowly, ¡°Young Master Shi, the second map is a business under the King Mu Fort. It¡¯s called the Spirit Fog Ind. There¡¯s a type of spiritual medicine on the ind that¡¯s known as the Heavenly Origin Fruit. It¡¯s one of the main ingredients in refining the Vein Replenishing Pill. The Vein Replenishing Pill can help you repair your martial vein...¡±


    Ye Chen took a look and saw a ce covered in clouds on the map. It seemed to be filled with spiritual fog all year round.


    Just one look, his expression changed slightly!


    It was because the location of the spiritual fog on the map was exactly the same as the map he had obtained from the Wudang Grandmaster, Li Xuanji, back in China.


    The location of the Earth Immortal Fruit was marked on the map.


    The Earth Immortal Fruit!


    Was that not why he had set foot on the ghost ship?


    Ye Chen held back the joy inside of him. He took the map calmly and said, ¡°Are you sure that the Heavenly Origin Fruit you mentioned is on this ind?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Mu Caiwei was delighted when she saw his expression, and she immediately said, ¡°But you can¡¯t go now. Even the people of our King Mu Fort can¡¯t go!¡±


    Ye Chen looked cold, ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°On the Spirit Fog Ind, there are countless rare birds and elixirs. In the beginning, it was actually the business of the King Mu Fort for generations.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Mu Caiwei hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°However, after that, many forces rose in Tianfeng City. They were jealous of the Spirit Fog Ind, so they went against the King Mu Fort many times. Coupled with the gradual decline of the fort, we had no choice but to negotiate with these forces to split the Spirit Fog Ind!¡±


    Ye Chen said, ¡°How was it split?¡±


    ¡°All the forces, including our King Mu Fort, hold a martial gathering every three years. The various forces will send their younger generation to battle, and the force that obtains first ce will be able to take over Spirit Fog Ind for three years. Three yearster, the martial gathering will be held again, and the force will be reassigned!¡±


    Mu Caiwei slowly exined. At the end, she said in a somewhat dested tone, ¡°Three years ago, our King Mu Fort lost to the Seven Mysteries Mansion. Therefore, the current Spirit Fog Ind is managed by them.¡±


    She seemed to be afraid that Ye Chen would be disappointed after saying that. She added, ¡°However, the three-year deadline will be over in three days. All parties will hold a new martial gathering. Therefore, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll represent King Mu Fort when the timees and get back the management rights of Spirit Fog Ind!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I agree to be King Mu¡¯s son-inw!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered a few times as he made the final decision, ¡°However, I¡¯ll make it clear first. It will only be a fake marriage. I¡¯ll leave after I obtained the Heavenly Origin Fruit. Naturally, the marriage between you and me won¡¯t count by then!¡±


    Now that he had located the Earth Immortal Fruit, he had secretly made up his mind to find a way to return to China after retrieving it!

 Chapter 750 - The Earth Immortal Fruit’s Whereabouts!

    <h4>Chapter 750: The Earth Immortal Fruit¡¯s Whereabouts!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Late at night, Ye Chen stood on a peak and looked into the distance under the night sky.


    What entered his eyes was a boundless sea of clouds. Countless mountains were faintly discernible in the clouds, like a paradise on earth.


    ¡°This is the Spirit Fog Ind!¡±


    Fire shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes as he mumbled, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing wrong with Li Xuanji¡¯s map, the Earth Immortal Fruit is on this ind!¡±


    Once he obtained the Earth Immortal Fruit, he would definitely be able to refine the Qi Repair Pill. By then, his parents and Second Uncle¡¯s family would have the qualifications to step into cultivation!


    Ye Chen did not hesitate anymore as he thought to this point. He charged into the depths of the Spirit Fog Ind through the air.


    Buzz...


    He had just taken a few dozen steps when he felt a huge rebound hit him, like he had crashed into some invisible barrier.


    ¡°A formation?¡±


    Ye Chen was extremely familiar with that scene.


    It was very obvious that the City Governor¡¯s Mansion, who was responsible for guarding the Spirit Fog Ind, had set up a formation around the ind to prevent outsiders from entering.


    ¡°How can a mere grade-3 formation stop me?!¡±


    Ye Chen scoffed. He lifted his hand and waved. As a dark light shed, an invisible power of formation pattern condensed in his hand.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    He grabbed at the formation before him, and a hole was torn through the invisible barrier.


    The gap allowed one person to enter and exit freely. Most importantly, Ye Chen did not destroy the formation. After all, he could sense with his Divine Consciousness that there was a powerhouse from the City Governor¡¯s Mansion guarding the periphery of Spirit Fog Ind. There was a venerable stage powerhouse there.


    Although venerable stage powerhouses were like chickens to him, the City Governor¡¯s Mansion would definitely sense it once he killed them. By then, it would probably cause trouble.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    With a thought, Ye Chen shot into the gap of the formation that he had torn open quickly. The gap closed again after he passed through it.


    Within a residence on the outskirts of the Spirit Fog Ind, a few people dressed in the City Governor¡¯s Mansion¡¯s attire were sitting together,pletely drunk.


    One of them reeked of alcohol, ¡°Second Master, it¡¯s not that I intend to spout nonsense. The Spirit Fog Ind is protected by Master Hao¡¯s formation. There¡¯s no need for us to stand guard here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Now, the brothers are enjoying themselves in the city. The few of us, along with Second Master, are sitting in the wilderness.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you guys spouting?¡±


    A middle-aged man in amander¡¯s uniform looked at them with a serious look in his eyes, ¡°The martial gathering ising, and we cannot afford to lose the Spirit Fog Ind. This is Master Hao¡¯s order. We can¡¯t ck off at all!¡±


    Everyone instantly sobered up when they heard that as Situ Lei was themander of the City Governor¡¯s Mansion, and he was the younger brother of the City Governor, Situ Yun. His status was only inferior to Situ Yun, and he was the second venerable stage powerhouse in the City Governor¡¯s Mansion.


    One of them said weakly, ¡°Second Master, I was drinking in the city earlier. Guess what I heard? I heard that King Mu¡¯s eldest daughter is getting married.¡±


    Situ Lei¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Second Master, I heard it with my own ears. Everything I said is true...¡± The man shivered at first and then told him everything he had heard.


    ¡°Bastard! King Mu is really cunning!¡±


    A cold gleam shot out from Situ Lei¡¯s eyes, ¡°You actually chose a piece of trash as your son-inw. Do you think that everything will be over just like that? Once the spirit medicine that Master Hao has chosen matures, it will be the end of your King Mu Fort!¡±


    How could he not covet Mu Caiwei, the No. 1 beauty of Tianfeng sea area? However, the City Governor¡¯s Mansion was afraid of the might of the King Mu Fort, so he did not dare to reveal it.


    Now that he heard that Mu Caiwei was getting married, how could he not be mad?


    ...


    Spirit Fog Peak was thergest and most majestic mountain peak on the Spirit Fog Ind. It was also the mountain peak with the most abundant spiritual energy. The mountain peak was tens of thousands of feet tall and pierced straight into the clouds. It was always surrounded by clouds and fog.


    ¡°This is it!¡±


    Ye Chen leaped onto the Spirit Fog Peak and covered it with his Divine Consciousness. He sensed the spirit medicines on the peak one by one.


    ¡°Strange, why is there no aura of the Earth Immortal Fruit?¡±


    A few secondster, he suddenly opened his eyes. There was a sh of confusion in his eyes, ¡°Could there be a mistake with Li Xuanji¡¯s map?


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Li Xuanji has never been to the Ancient Deste Realm. He couldn¡¯t have faked that map!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and unleashed his Divine Consciousness to search his surroundings again. He finally realized that something was wrong. There was the faint aura of a formation in the southeast corner.


    ¡°Someone actually set up a formation!¡±


    Ye Chen moved and appeared at the southeast corner of the peak of the Spirit Fog Peak. There was nothing out of the ordinary there like other ces. If he was not attentive, he might have overlooked it.


    ¡°It¡¯s even a grade-3 formation, the Aura-concealing Formation. Looks like there¡¯s a Mystic Master behind the City Governor¡¯s Mansion. This person should be a grade-3 Mystic Master!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered a few times. Subsequently, he broke through the formation silently. A pond entered his sight, and there was a water lily around the pond.


    The water lily was about the size of a millstone. In the middle of it was a golden fruit that was shaped like an almond. The fruit emitted a faint golden fruit fragrance in the night sky.


    ¡°It really is the Earth Immortal Fruit!¡±


    Joy shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. He moved andnded next to the water lily immediately. He observed the fruit at close range.


    After confirming that it was the Earth Immortal Fruit, Ye Chen was a little disappointed, ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s not ripe yet. However, judging from its color, it should be within these few days!¡±


    The Earth Immortal Fruit was the root of the earth!


    Before it matured, it would be reduced to dust in an instant. It would even burrow into the soil, making it very difficult to be captured.


    Moreover, there was no moonlight tonight in the Ancient Deste Realm. Even if he wanted to use the Immortal Drift Bottle, it was impossible. After all, the Immortal Drift Bottle could only produce the mysterious green liquid on its own on the night of the full moon.


    While Ye Chen was sizing up the water lily, it was shaking slightly as well. A few secondster, two roars came from the water. As two huge waves surged, two giant beasts, one ck and one white, broke out of the water and attacked Ye Chen one after another.


    Upon closer inspection, he realized that they were two giant loaches. They were obviously the Earth Immortal Fruit¡¯s Spirit Beast Guardians.


    ¡°Evil creature, how dare you act viciously?!¡±


    Ye Chen was not surprised by that at all. He grabbed at the air and the entire space shook.


    The two giant loaches only felt a terrifying pressureing at them. They instantly stopped moving in the air, their eyes filled with fear.


    ¡°They actually have a trace of the Dragon-eating Loach¡¯s bloodline!¡±


    Surprise shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.


    There were ten ferocious beasts in the cultivation world. One of them was called the Dragon-eating Loach. It was extremely ferocious and specialized in eating dragons¡¯ liver and galldder. It was the natural nemesis of dragons.


    @@novelbin@@


    The two loaches in front of him possessed a trace of the Dragon-eating Loach¡¯s bloodline, which was why they were able to cultivate to mastery-stage Spirit Assembly.


    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze turned cold as he grabbed the two giant loaches across the air, ¡°Even so, you¡¯ll die if you dare to offend me!¡±


    At that moment, he heard a childish voice, ¡°B-Bad guy, d-don¡¯t kill them!¡±

 Chapter 754 - How Dare You Attack My Husband?

    <h4>Chapter 754: How Dare You Attack My Husband?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the King Mu Fort¡¯s hall, as the son of the City Governor¡¯s Mansion¡¯s master, Situ Yun, suddenly attacked Ye Chen, the expressions of all the guests changed.


    It was a joyous asion for the King Mu Fort. The City Governor¡¯s Mansion was so arrogant, it was obvious that they did not take King Mu Fort seriously.


    ¡°Situ Yun, how dare you?!¡±


    King Mu¡¯s expression was furious. He wanted to stop Situ Yu, but he was firmly held back by Situ Yun.


    ¡°Junior, how dare you?!¡±


    The upper echelons of the King Mu Fort reacted as well. An elder scoffed. He moved and grabbed Situ Yu who was approaching Ye Chen.


    @@novelbin@@


    In that instant, the power of a formation pattern slowly condensed in front of the elder¡¯s chest. An extremely terrifying presence heavily injured him immediately.


    Blergh!


    The elder was sent flying. When he stood up, he spat a mouthful of blood. He looked at the elder behind Situ Yun in shock, ¡°Formation Master?¡±


    It was an old man in a ck robe. There were countless ugly spots on his face, and he did not give off any aura. No one could notice his presence.


    However, as soon as the elder spoke, everyone, including King Mu, had a change in expression.


    Formation Master!


    This profession represented a special group of people in the Ancient Deste Realm.


    They could use the mountains, rivers and nts to set up formations. They could even form seals in the void to defend against enemies. They possessed great power. A Formation Master would not be at a disadvantage when facing three powerhouse of the same stage. A powerful Formation Master could even end an entire country by himself.


    King Mu¡¯s expression changed several times, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Who exactly are you? Why are you interfering in the matters of the King Mu Fort?¡±


    The ck-robed old man smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯m just an old man who happened to pass by. I¡¯d like to know what ability the man of the King Mu Fort has to be able to marry Ms. Mu!¡±


    What he said was basically supporting Situ Yu to attack Ye Chen.


    King Mu¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. With such a Formation Master helping the City Governor¡¯s Mansion, they could not do anything.


    The series of unforeseen events happened in the blink of an eye. When everyone reacted, they realized that Situ Yu was less than two steps away from Ye Chen.


    ¡°This guy is dead for sure. How can he be Young Master Situ¡¯s match?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that he even needs help to get on the horseback. He¡¯s obviously a weakling!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    At that moment, many people looked at Ye Chen sympathetically.


    The young elites of the King Mu Fort, including Wang Chengliang, were gloating. They could not wait for Ye Chen to die in Situ Yu¡¯s hands.


    This way, the marriage would be left unsettled. King Mu would not go so far as to fall out with the City Governor¡¯s Mansion over a dead person.


    Throughout the entire process, Ye Chen did not move at all. However, he was secretly considering if he could get the Earth Immortal Fruit sessfully once he exposed his abilities.


    However, in the eyes of the crowd, he seemed to have been scared silly.


    ¡®He really is trash!¡¯


    A hint of disdain appeared at the corner of Situ Yu¡¯s lips. Killing intent shed in his eyes as he curled his fingers into ws. He wanted to kill Ye Chen in one move. If he failed to do that, the King Mu Fort would not dare to start a war with the City Governor¡¯s Mansion.


    Meanwhile, Mu Caiwei, who was next to Ye Chen, attacked.


    She took off the phoenix crown on her head with one hand and her slender hand extended suddenly and lightly. Her actions seemed slow, but she took Situ Yu¡¯s w attack with one palm.


    Boom...


    The moment the two shed, the entire hall shook violently. Terrifying ripples of energy dispersed into the surroundings, but they were all dispersed in the next moment.


    Even so, cracks appeared on the ground as if an earthquake had happened, causing many people¡¯s expressions to change.


    Stomp, stomp, stomp...


    Situ Yu¡¯s body quickly retreated a few steps. After stabilizing his body, there was a trace of shock in his eyes as he looked at Mu Caiwei.


    He had never expected that Mu Caiwei would protect the useless Ye Chen. What shocked him even more was that she seemed to have improved again.


    The sudden scene stunned everyone. They thought Ye Chen was dead for sure, but Mu Caiwei attacked!


    ¡°Situ Yu, how dare you attack my husband?¡±


    A cold voice that made all men go weak slowly came out of Mu Caiwei¡¯s mouth.


    After she removed the red phoenix crown from her head, she revealed a breathtakingly beautiful face. However, her eyes were filled with coldness.


    Gulp...


    Countless gulps rang out one after another, and everyone¡¯s gazes fell into a daze as they stared at that face.


    Beautiful, too beautiful!


    The lightly dressed Mu Caiwei was already hailed as the No. 1 beauty of the Tianfeng sea area. Now that she dressed up, any woman in this world would pale inparison before her.


    Seeing that Mu Caiwei attacked him for Ye Chen, Situ Yu¡¯s handsome face burned with jealousy, ¡°Caiwei, you and Shi didn¡¯t evenplete the wedding. Logically speaking, the two of you aren¡¯t husband and wife yet, right?¡±


    Only he was worthy of such a beauty, but it ended up benefiting a piece of trash. His killing intent towards Ye Chen soared once again.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Master Situ is right. Ms. Mu, you and this piece of trash haven¡¯t even gotten married and are still not considered husband and wife!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Mu, this trash isn¡¯t worthy of you...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    At that moment, countless chattering voices rang out in the entire hall. All of them stood out to support Situ Yu.


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s expression remained unchanged. Instead, she suddenly turned around and held Ye Chen¡¯s shoulders. She then bent over and bowed to Ye Chen.


    ¡°The bowing of husband and wife is done!¡±


    At the next moment, She took a step forward and stood before Ye Chen to protect him. She squinted her pretty eyes and looked at everyone coldly, ¡°From today onwards, Shi Qianhan will be my husband, King Mu¡¯s son-inw. Since he¡¯s my husband, I¡¯ll definitely protect his safety. Since he¡¯s the son-inw of the King Mu Fort, the entire fort will protect him with everything we have!¡±


    Hearing that, everyone was speechless!


    Under such circumstances, Mu Caiwei evenpleted thest ceremony of her marriage with Ye Chen-the husband and wife bowing to each other!


    Since that was the case, Ye Chen¡¯s identity as the son-inw of the King Mu Fort was confirmed. It was useless no matter how much they objected.


    Situ Yu¡¯s face turned ugly, ¡°You...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked at the beautiful figure standing in front of him with aplicated gaze. Waves were gradually stirring in his calm heart.


    This woman clearly did not like him.


    The reason she chose to marry him was none other than for the sake of the King Mu Fort. In her eyes, he was no different from a tool.


    However, under such circumstances, she was unusually decisive and determined. She gave him dignity and even stood up to protect him.

 Chapter 756 - Young Master, Let Me Undress You!

    <h4>Chapter 756: Young Master, Let Me Undress You!</h4>


    ¡°Let us feast!¡±


    After watching them leave, King Mu let out a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. Then, he turned to Jiu¡¯er and said, ¡°Help the young master down to rest!¡±


    ¡°Young master, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Jiu¡¯er walked over while still in shock. She left the banquet with a few maidservants while supporting Ye Chen. They returned to the bridal room.


    On the other hand, Mu Caiwei, the bride, was greeting guests outside. It seemed like Ye Chen was the bride while Mu Caiwei was the groom.


    ¡°Seven Mysteries Mansion?¡±


    Ye Chen took out the jade pendant. He could sense the vile aura in it, and a mocking smirk appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°You guys have a good n. However, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you.¡±


    After saying that, he wiped away all the vile aura in the jade pendant and began to absorb the spiritual energy inside. Soon, the jade pendant turned into dust.


    ...


    In a tavern less than ten kilometers away from the King Mu Fort, the young master of the Seven Mysteries Mansion, Li Hao, was sitting with his back straight.


    A maidservant knelt before him respectfully, ¡°Young master, this humble seized the opportunity to test him earlier. There is indeed no cultivation fluctuation in that man¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°Looks like this brat is really trash!¡±


    The expression in Li Hao¡¯s eyes was erratic, ¡°This brat has taken my jade pendant. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t live for long and there¡¯s nothing to worry about. However, what disappoints me is that this old man, King Mu, can be said to be as cunning as a fox. His words are specious but not true.¡±


    He waved the folding fan in his hand and smirked coldly, ¡°Fine, the martial gathering ising. I don¡¯t believe that your King Mu Fort won¡¯t show your true colors!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Father, why didn¡¯t you attack earlier?¡±


    At the City Governor¡¯s Mansion of Tianfeng City, Situ Yu¡¯s expression was iparably savage, ¡°The King Mu Fort only has one venerable stage powerhouse, and we have Master Hao on our side. If you made a move at that time, the entire King Mu Fort would have been killed!¡±


    At the thought that Mu Caiwei, whom he regarded as his exclusive property, had be Ye Chen¡¯s wife and that they might have to consummate their marriage tonight, his heart sank.


    ¡°You fool!¡±


    Situ Yun berated coldly, ¡°Did you see that even the members of the Seven Mysteries Mansion, Blood de Sect, and Vile Valley didn¡¯t make a move? In the end, it¡¯s because they¡¯re afraid of that Patriarch of Hell!¡±


    At this point, he could not help but look at the ck-robed elder beside him. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°Master Hao, you¡¯re a grade-3 Mystic Master. Your mental strength is iparable to ours. Could you sense anything wrong with the King Mu Fort?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    The ck-robed old man shook his head expressionlessly and said, ¡°There¡¯s no aura of a powerhouse in the entire King Mu Fort. There are only two possibilities. The first is that the King Mu Fort has nothing to do with the Patriarch of Hell. King Mu is just holding on. The second is that the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s cultivation has surpassed mine!¡±


    Situ Yun¡¯s expression changed without end when he heard that.


    Simr things were happening in the Blood de Sect and even the Vile Valley.


    ...


    Soon, night fell. The banquet in the King Mu Fort was still as lively as before. There were many guests, and it was very crowded.


    On the other hand, a stone tablet appeared before Ye Chen in the bridal room. The stone tablet was about 0.6 meters long and was only a palm wide. It gave off an ancient aura and there was a faint divine glow. There seemed to be a mysterious engraving on it.


    It was the Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet that Ye Chen had obtained from the ghost ship.


    It was also because of this item that Xiao Yuanjing used Luo Shuiyao and the female corpse in the ice coffin to threaten Luo Tianya and Shi Qianhan to attack him.


    Ever since he hade to the Ancient Deste Realm, he had not been trying to understand this world. He had been searching for the Earth Immortal Fruit, but he had not had the time to examine it properly.


    Ye Chen secretly frowned, ¡°This was left behind by Qin Yan, and Qin Yan was the subordinate of the ghost ship¡¯s master. Why did he leave this to me?¡±


    The trip to the ghost ship had given him a lot of information, especially regarding the girl Qianqian¡¯s identity.


    Obviously, Qianqian was the daughter of the ghost ship¡¯s master, and she seemed to be some princess. As for the old madman who followed Qianqian out of the ghost ship back then...


    He must be the subordinate of the ghost ship¡¯s master. Back then, it was also because that person was deceived by Shang Santian and lured the powerhouses of Shang Santian onto the ghost ship. In the end, they harmed Qianqian¡¯s parents and caused such a tragedy today.


    ¡°The Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet and the Ancient Deste Realm both have the term ¡®ancient deste¡¯. Could there be some sort of connection between the two?¡±


    Ye Chen hesitated for a moment. He then bit his finger and dripped a drop of blood onto the Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet. Subsequently, he focused all his attention on it.


    To his disappointment, the Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet did not react at all.


    ¡°It seems like binding it with blood won¡¯t work!¡±


    Ye Chen raised his brows slightly and secretly guessed, ¡°Could it be that only Qianqian can activate the Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet? After all, she¡¯s the only bloodline of that middle-aged couple!¡±


    Just as he was about to investigate further, there was amotion to the barrier he had set up outside the room. He immediately stored the Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet into his storage ring.


    The next moment, there was a knock on the door, followed by a weak voice, ¡°Y-Young master, can Ie in?¡±


    It was Jiu¡¯er¡¯s voice.


    Ye Chen said, ¡°Come in!¡±


    As the room was pushed open, Jiu¡¯er walked in wearing a red dress. It looked like a wedding dress, but it was tighter than a wedding dress. It entuated Jiu¡¯er¡¯s young figure.


    Throughout the whole process, Jiu¡¯er kept her head down. Her hands gripped the corner of her dress tightly, and her ears were as red as ripe grapes. She did not say a word when she entered.


    Sensing her unusualness, Ye Chen said while smiling, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Jiu¡¯er took a deep breath in. She mustered her courage and lifted her head to look at Ye Chen. Her curled eyshes were trembling, ¡°Young master, young mistress said that she¡¯s not feeling well. She asked me to s-serve you...¡±


    She buried her head again.


    It seemed like her heart was very unsettled.


    ¡®Serve me?¡¯


    Ye Chen was stunned at first. He looked at her and was subsequently surprised.


    Mu Caiwei knew that they were faking their marriage, so it was impossible for them to consummate their marriage. However, she still considered her husband¡¯s feelings.


    So she used the excuse that she was not feeling well and sent Jiu¡¯er to be his servant? Was this a form of constion?


    Ye Chen did not know whether tough or cry after figuring out the reason.


    At the same time, seeing that Ye Chen did not respond for a long time, Jiu¡¯er was extremely nervous. In that instant, she felt that the room was stuffy and hot.


    She knew what she was going to experience next!


    However, she still could not stop feeling nervous, anxious and shy...


    ¡®Jiu¡¯er, oh, Jiu¡¯er!


    ¡®You grew up with the young mistress. She treats you like a sister. You will marry whoever the young mistress marries. This is your honor.


    ¡®If the young master were to take you as his concubine in the future, your status in the King Mu Fort would also increase significantly!


    ¡®Besides, didn¡¯t you like him before?


    ¡®Why are you scared now?!¡¯


    She clenched her fists tightly as she thought to this point. She lifted her head to look at Ye Chen after taking a deep breath in. Her eyes were as gentle as water.


    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s gettingte...


    ¡°Let me... undress you!¡±@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 758 - I’m Begging You to Break My Legs Now!

    <h4>Chapter 758: I¡¯m Begging You to Break My Legs Now!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the bridal room of the King Mu Fort, Wang Chengliang¡¯s face was extremely red at the moment. He felt as if he was strangled as he panted while ring at Ye Chen.


    ¡°You despicable thing!¡±


    ¡°You deserve death!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s sharp words crushed the confidence in him. Ye Chen¡¯s dominance made him feel guilty.


    However, his gaze toward Ye Chen was filled with resentment.


    He was, after all, the captain of the guards of the King Mu Fort. He was an innate stage master. When had he ever been humiliated like this? And the person who had humiliated him was a piece of trash!


    Wang Chengliang trembled uncontrobly, ¡°Y-You piece of trash...¡±


    Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°Jiu¡¯er, this person offended his superior. How should we punish him following the fort rules?¡±


    Jiu¡¯er was stunned for a moment. Then, she subconsciously replied, ¡°Y-Young master, the lightest punishment would be breaking his legs, while the most severe punishment would be crippling his cultivation base and chasing him out of the King Mu Fort!¡±


    At that moment, her beautiful eyes were fixed on Ye Chen.


    His chiseled features, coupled with his domineering words earlier hadpletely captured her heart.


    Jiu¡¯er¡¯s face instantly turned red.


    ¡®Young master is so handsome when he¡¯s angry!¡¯


    Ye Chen raised his brows. He looked at the guards at the entrance and pointed at Wang Chengliang, ¡°Men, break this man¡¯s legs!¡±


    However, the guards at the entrance only stared at him coldly. They did not move, and their eyes were filled with disdain.


    A piece of trash wanted to order them around?


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Wang Chengliang immediately burst intoughter. He was extremely pleased with himself, ¡°Trash, I thought you¡¯re quite capable? Why can¡¯t youmand my people now?


    ¡°Trash, I¡¯m begging you to break my legs now!


    ¡°You are just asking to be humiliated. Do you really think that you are our young master?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes focused as he took a step forward!


    And it was this step that made Wang Chengliang feel a mountain-like pressure bearing down on him for some reason. He subconsciously hid behind Mu Xuanzhen.


    ¡°Shi, you sure are proud of yourself!¡±


    Mu Xuanzhen who had remained silent until now suddenly smirked coldly and said, ¡°Even though you¡¯re Caiwei¡¯s husband, you¡¯re only a live-in young master of our King Mu Fort. You can¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re a piece of trash!¡±


    Ye Chen chuckled softly and looked into his eyes with a burning gaze, ¡°Are you saying that you want to protect this thing who¡¯s against your superior?¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    Mu Xuanzhen snickered with disdain and looked at him scornfully, ¡°So what if I¡¯m protecting him? What can you do to me?¡±


    He could not wait to anger Ye Chen!


    If Ye Chen attacked him out of anger, he would have a reason to fight back. He could cripple Ye Chen with a heavy blow.


    ¡°What about me?¡±


    An extremely cold voice slowly traveled over.


    Everyone turned around and saw Mu Caiwei, dressed in red, walking over leisurely. However, at that moment, her beautiful face was filled with coldness.


    Mu Xuanzhen¡¯s expression changed before he calmed down and said in an extremely gentle voice, ¡°Caiwei, why are you here?¡±


    Mu Caiwei said with a taut face, ¡°Someone barged into my husband¡¯s room as soon as he returned. How could I note?¡±


    After she finished speaking, her icy cold gaze suddenly shot towards Wang Chengliang who was behind Mu Xuanzhen, and she said in a cold voice, ¡°It was you who brought people to barge into my husband¡¯s room?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Wang Chengliang¡¯s heart sank. For some reason, he had a bad feeling about this!


    Mu Caiwei said nothing. She suddenly pped him, catching him off guard. Even if Wang Chengliang was prepared, he still would not be her match.


    Bang!


    Wang Chengliang¡¯s body flew out of the room like a sack of rags.


    Dead silence, the entire ce fell into dead silence!


    No one expected Mu Caiwei to make a move out of nowhere!


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    Wang Chengliangid on the ground, spitting a mouthful of blood. He looked at Mu Caiwei in disbelief, ¡°Young mistress, you...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know life from death. You¡¯re just a servant, yet you dare to offend your superior. Looks like I¡¯ve beencking in discipline!¡±


    Mu Caiwei said in a cold voice, ¡°Men, break this person¡¯s legs and chase him out of the King Mu Fort, leaving him to fend for himself!¡±


    Wang Chengliang¡¯s body trembled. He knew that she hadpletely lost her temper. He hurriedly kowtowed and said, ¡°Young mistress, please spare me... Please spare me. Young Master Xuanzhen, s-save me...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    He would never have thought that Mu Caiwei would be so protective of the useless Ye Chen. After all, he, Wang Chengliang, had been with the King Mu Fort for many years. Even if he contributed nothing, he had worked hard.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see who dares to do that!¡±


    Mu Xuanzhen¡¯s cold shout shocked the surrounding guards, and then he looked at Mu Caiwei with an extremelyplicated gaze, ¡°Caiwei, do you really want to punish Wang Chengliang for a piece of trash?¡±


    Wang Chengliang was his man. He was the one who brought him here to stir trouble with Ye Chen. If he watched Wang Chengliang get punished, what would happen to his reputation in the future?


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±


    Seeing that the guards around her remained still, Mu Caiwei¡¯s voice turned even colder, ¡°Are you listening to Mu Xuanzhen or me? Who is your master?!¡±


    ¡°Yes, young mistress!¡±


    The surrounding guards shuddered and immediately walked towards Wang Chengliang who was on the ground. They realized that their young mistress was being serious.


    ¡°Young mistress, n-no...¡±


    Wang Chengliang had been heavily injured by Mu Caiwei¡¯s previous p. He wanted to resist, but he realized that he could not, so he could only plead for mercy.


    However, Mu Caiwei acted as if she did not hear him.


    The guards did not dare to say anything. They forcefully lifted Wang Chengliang up and smashed him with sticks.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±


    Wang Chengliang screamed like a pig being ughtered.


    In the end, he fainted directly, and his legs below his knees were crippledpletely. One could even see his bones.


    One of the guards stepped forward and stammered, ¡°Young mistress, he fainted!¡±


    Mu Caiwei said without turning her head, ¡°Throw him out!¡±


    As she said that, someone carried the unconscious Wang Chengliang who seemed dead away, leaving a pool of blood on the ground.


    This time, no one dared to speak anymore!


    Mu Xuanzhen, who had witnessed all of this, had an unsightly expression as he clenched his fists and said, ¡°Caiwei, you...¡±


    ¡°Mu Xuanzhen!¡±


    Mu Caiwei interrupted him and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m already Qianhan¡¯s wife, so please pay attention whenever you address me. You can call me Mrs. Shi or Young Mistress Mu!¡±


    ¡°Great, that¡¯s great!¡±


    The veins on Mu Xuanzhen¡¯s forehead twitched violently, and then he startedughing from extreme rage. He said a few words before leaving.


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s cold gaze swept across all the guards, ¡°From today onwards, if I ever find out that any one of you has spoken rudely to your young master or offended your superior, you¡¯ll suffer what Wang Chengliang did!¡±


    All the guards lowered their heads and dared not object!

 Chapter 761 - The Martial Gathering Begins, Suffering a Defeat!

    <h4>Chapter 761: The Martial Gathering Begins, Suffering a Defeat!</h4>


    However, at that moment, an impatient voice came from high up in the sky, ¡°My Seven Mysteries Mansion hasn¡¯t even arrived yet, how can you say that everyone is here?!¡±


    Everyone looked towards the voice!


    Several ck figures flew over from a hundred meters in the sky. They were giant goshawks.


    There were several figures standing on the backs of each giant goshawk. As they pped their wings, an extremely violent gust of wind was immediately raised. The wind even caused the surface of the sea below a hundred meters to tremble.


    ¡°People from the Seven Mysteries Mansion!¡±


    ¡°The Seven Mysteries Mansion is indeed worthy of being the overlord of Tianfeng sea area. They actually have a precious beast like the goshawk as a means of transportation!¡±


    ¡°The strength of each goshawk is not inferior to a Martial Dao master. It seems that the Seven Mysteries Mansion is determined to win this martial gathering!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Seeing the ck figures in the sky getting closer and closer, the expressions of everyone on the ground changed. They could not help but start whispering.


    Ye Chen took a second nce at the giant goshawks. Clearly, the Seven Mysteries Mansion had mastered beast taming techniques.


    The Blood de Sect¡¯s sect master Feng Jingyao smirked coldly, but his expression was extremely grave, ¡°The Seven Mysteries Mansion is really generous!¡±


    Even King Mu and the Vile Valley¡¯s Monk Lan narrowed their eyes. It could be said that their biggestpetitor was the Seven Mysteries Mansion!


    The City Governor of Tianfeng City, Situ Yun, walked over from the side. His expression did not change as he smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Li, we¡¯ve been waiting for a long time!¡±


    The giant goshawks soonnded on the ground. The young master of the Seven Mysteries Mansion, Li Hao, leaped with a folding fan in his hand, ¡°City Governor Situ is in such a hurry to hand over the Spirit Fog Ind to my Seven Mysteries Mansion?¡±


    When he passed by Ye Chen, he could not help but nce at him. He seemed to be surprised by Ye Chen¡¯splexion.


    ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s begin!¡±


    Situ Yun grunted coldly as he leaped onto an arena, and his powerful voice exploded in everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°The martial gathering is held every three years. This time, the rules will remain the same. Each force will send three people to battle. The strength of the participants must not be higher than the innate stage. The exact order will be decided by drawing lots. In the end, one person will advance and be qualified to challenge the City Governor¡¯s Mansion!¡±


    Boom...


    As soon as he finished speaking, the three tall tforms in front of everyone shook violently before releasing six dazzling rays of light. Each ray of light enveloped every single tform, faintly emitting the power of a formation.


    ¡°Let the draw begin!¡±


    Situ Yu waved his sleeve and immediately, four spiritual lots turned into streams of light and shot into the sky. In the eyes of outsiders, the four spiritual lots were exactly the same. There was no difference.


    At the next moment, Mu Caiwei leaped out, her light body flew high into the sky. She grabbed one of the spiritual lots and quietly descended!


    At the same time, three more figures flew into the sky.


    Shockingly, it was the Blood de Sect¡¯s Feng Wu, the Vile Valley¡¯s Fan Hou, and the Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s young man in luxurious clothes.


    King Mu leaned forward to take a look, ¡°Who did you draw?¡±


    The words ¡®Vile Valley¡¯ were written on the spiritual lot!


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s heart sank. She was most unwilling to fight the Vile Valley because their cultivation method was at odds with the mortal world, and their methods were extremely strange.


    At this moment, Fan Hou from the Vile Valley looked at Mu Caiwei and licked his lips as he said, ¡°Young Mistress Mu, I have to say that your luck is really bad!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    King Mu said in a low voice, ¡°Caiwei, should we give up?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Mu Caiwei stubbornly shook her head and said, ¡°Even if we didn¡¯t encounter the Vile Valley from the start, we wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid it in the end unless they¡¯re eliminated!¡±


    Situ Yun shouted out in a deep voice, ¡°The results of the draw are out. The King Mu Fort versus the Vile Valley, and the Blood de Sect versus the Seven Mysteries Mansion!¡±


    At the next moment, from the Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s camp, a young man leapt onto a ring. He looked down at the people from the Blood de Sect, ¡°Seven Mysteries Mansion, Wu Yang, peak innate stage. Who would like toe up and have a taste?¡±


    ¡°Allow me!¡±


    A figure behind Blood de Sect¡¯s sect master Feng Jingyao quickly charged forward. It was a man in green, ¡°Blood de Sect, Song Meng. Peak innate stage!¡±


    At the same time, there was a person from the Vile Valley¡¯s camp who rushed onto another ring. It was a burly man whose chest was exposed, revealing countless chest hairs, ¡°Vile Valley, Qiu Li, peak innate stage. Who from the King Mu Fort wille forward to die?¡±


    Hearing such arrogant words, Mu Caiwei¡¯s pretty face turned grim. She turned around and said to a young man from the King Mu Fort, ¡°Mu Ning, you go!¡±


    The person called Mu Ning was also at peak innate stage. After receiving the signal, he did not hesitate to leap forward.


    At that instant, other than the son of the Tianfeng City¡¯s City Governor, Situ Yu, who sat alone on the stage, the four forces did not send out their most powerful person. Instead, they chose to send the remaining two candidates.


    Situ Yun shouted, ¡°I now announce the start of the martial gathering!¡±


    Boom...


    Following his words, the four people on the two rings immediately released all their auras. Terrifying forces attacked the formations around the rings with iparable violence.


    Facing this scene, Fan Hou was not concerned at all. On the contrary, he lecherously sized Mu Caiwei up, ¡°Ms. Mu, as long as you¡¯re willing to be my woman, I can guarantee that I won¡¯t harm you in the battleter!¡±


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s face was cold as she said, ¡°As long as you shut your disgusting mouth, I can consider not killing you!¡±


    ¡°In that case, don¡¯t me me for doing this!¡±


    Fan Hou narrowed his eyes and looked at Qiu Li, who was on the second ring, ¡°Qiu Li, I order you to kill the people from the King Mu Fort within ten breaths of time!¡±


    Hearing this, Mu Caiwei¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Shameless!¡±


    Boom...


    In the next moment, a green halo suddenly erupted from Qiu Li¡¯s body on the ring. That halo looked like a swaddling cloth, and one could faintly see the resentful infant¡¯s facial features.


    ¡°The Corpse Voodoo Doll!¡±


    Seeing that, the King Mu sucked in a breath of air and immediately red angrily at the Monk Lan at the side, ¡°To think that your Vile Valley is so vicious to have actually refining a Corpse Voodoo Doll!¡±


    The expressions of the people from the Blood de Sect and the Seven Mysteries Mansion changed.


    Monk Lan¡¯s expression remained the same, ¡°Brother Mu, as the saying goes, the winner bes the king, and the loser bes the bandit. Isn¡¯t the result what we care about? As long as we can achieve the result, why should we care about our methods?¡±


    King Mu was furious, ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A blood-curdling scream was heard. The Corpse Voodoo Doll approached Mu Ning eerily and bit his neck.


    Mu Ning screamed and fell to the ground. His body turned into a pool of blood. It was a ghastly sight.


    Mu Caiwei and her father were in great pain, ¡°Mu Ning!¡±


    Mu Ning was a young elite that the King Mu Fort had painstakingly groomed. However, as soon as he stepped onto the stage, he was killed by the other party. Moreover, he had died so miserably!


    Situ Yun was naturally very happy to see that, and he immediately revealed a spurious smile as he said, ¡°Vile Valley won this battle!¡±


    As for the first ring, victory and defeat were decided. The young man named Wu Yang from the Seven Mysteries Mansion won!


    King Mu¡¯s face was ashen. He turned to look at a pale-faced youth beside him and said, ¡°Mu Ye, you¡¯re up!¡±


    Before the other party could speak, Mu Caiwei suddenly said, ¡°Father, I¡¯ll go!¡±

 Chapter 764 - I Don’t Like This Man Touching My Woman

    <h4>Chapter 764: I Don¡¯t Like This Man Touching My Woman</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Before this, King Mu thought Ye Chen was a useless person whose cultivation base was crippled because he was being hunted by his enemies.


    Ever since his daughter married him, he had been disgusted by Ye Chen. He felt that his daughter¡¯s happiness had been ruined by that useless man!


    To think that this useless son-inw turned out to be a grade-2 Mystic Master...


    ¡°H-He¡¯s a grade-2 Mystic Master?¡±


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s beautiful eyes stared nkly at the thin figure on the ring. She could not shake the shock inside of her.


    Fan Hou was the most shocked one.


    The reason being he was locked by Ye Chen¡¯s formation at that moment, he could not unleash the power of a half-step venerable that he was so proud of.


    ¡°Y-You...¡±


    He widened his eyes and looked at Ye Chen. His eyes were filled with disbelief and intense fear. He was filled with regret!


    If he had known earlier that Ye Chen was a Mystic Master, how would he mock him the moment he saw him? He even ordered people to target the King Mu Fort and speak rudely to Mu Caiwei!


    Ye Chen looked calm as his gazended on Fan Hou¡¯s right arm. He said calmly, ¡°You hurt my woman with your arm earlier. It should be crippled!¡±


    Fan Hou¡¯s expression changed, and he subconsciously wanted to shout.


    However, before he could do that, he felt a sharp pain in his right arm!


    He screamed. He lowered his head and realized that his right arm had been ripped off by Ye Chen. Blood was pouring out, and his bones could be seen!


    Ye Chen¡¯s face was filled with ruthlessness. He lifted his hand and waved. The severed armnded before Mu Caiwei as he said calmly, ¡°This is the first favor I¡¯m doing for you!¡±


    Mu Caiwei ignored the bloody arm on the ground.


    Her mind was roaring like thunder as she kept repeating Ye Chen¡¯s words.


    ¡°You hurt my woman earlier with your arm earlier.


    ¡°It should be crippled!


    ¡°This is the first favor I¡¯m doing for you!¡±


    ...


    Such simple and almost gory words were something she had never heard in the past 20 years!


    It was the first time she realized how unfamiliar Ye Chen was!


    It was unfamiliar yet it made her subconsciously depend on him...


    There was dead silence all around. Everyone was staring at Fan Hou¡¯s scream silently. Clearly, they were shocked by Ye Chen¡¯s methods!


    ¡°What a vicious little bastard!¡±


    The leader of Vile Valley, Monk Lan, shouted coldly. He looked at Ye Chen with killing intent, ¡°Junior, since Fan Hou isn¡¯t your match, why did you cripple one of his arms?¡±


    Ye Chen looked at him coldly, ¡°Are you deaf?¡±


    Monk Lan¡¯s expression turned grim, ¡°What did you say...¡±


    Ye Chen looked straight at Monk Lan and said mercilessly, ¡°This person touched my woman. I don¡¯t like it. Death is the consequence for him!¡±


    His gaze was sharp and domineering!


    Even Monk Lan who thought that he had experienced great storms and waves and treated human lives like nothing could not help but tremble!


    What a vicious aura!


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Chen extended his hand andnded on Fan Hou¡¯s neck urately. He exerted strength lightly!


    Crack...


    It was the sound of bones breaking.


    At the next moment, a limp corpse fell onto the ring!


    Countless people were stunned!


    Dead!


    The young master of Vile Valley, the No. 1 person of the younger generation, Fan Hou, had died just like that. Moreover, he had died at the hands of someone he considered to be trash!


    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Monk Lan¡¯s furious voice sounded, almost deranged.


    Not only was Fan Hou the No. 1 person among the younger generation of Vile Valley, he was also his only son. Now, he had been killed right in front of him.


    ¡°I swear I¡¯m not human If I don¡¯t kill you today!¡±


    His eyes were filled with resentment. He leaped and grabbed at Ye Chen with his palm. Thick killing intent locked onto Ye Chen tightly as he unleashed his power as a venerable stage powerhouse.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Monk Lan, do you really think I¡¯m made of y?¡±


    At that moment, a loud shout exploded in everyone¡¯s ears!


    King Mu made his move.


    Almost as soon as Monk Lan charged at Ye Chen, King Mu took a step forward and pped his back. He did not hide his cultivation base at all!


    ¡®Are the five great forces at war?¡¯


    Countless people felt their scalps go numb!


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Sensing the killing intenting from behind him, Monk Lan threw a punch over. Their attacks collided, causing space to tremble.


    At the next moment, Monk Lan could not help but retreat dozens of steps, while a hint of shock emerged on his face, ¡°P-Pseudo emperor!¡±


    Following his words, the faces of City Governor Situ Yun and the rest changed!


    Blood de Sect¡¯s sect master Feng Jingyao gulped and muttered, ¡°Brother Mu, y-you¡¯ve broken through!¡±


    Meeting everyone¡¯s gaze, King Mu stood with his hands behind his back and said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯ve made some gains in my cultivation recently and was lucky enough to step into the Pseudo Emperor Stage!¡±


    Buzz!


    Everyone felt their scalps go numb!


    Pseudo emperor!


    He was infinitely close to the Emperor Stage!


    It was not an exaggeration to say that he was the No. 1 powerhouse among the venerable stage!


    Situ Yun and the rest had unsightly expressions on their faces. The strengths of the leaders of the four great forces were simr, so they maintained a bnce all these years.


    Unexpectedly, King Mu had actually stepped into the Pseudo Emperor Stage!


    This meant that the bnce was broken!


    Even Mu Caiwei could not help but look at King Mu with extreme excitement. Obviously, even she had no idea that her father had stepped into the Pseudo Emperor Stage!


    Only Ye Chen and the young master of the Seven Mysteries Mansion, Li Hao, remained rational at the scene.


    Li Hao looked at King Mu quietly. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his gaze flickered. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Ye Chen took a good look at King Mu and shook his head calmly, ¡®You¡¯re ying with fire!¡¯


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The awkward atmospherested for a few seconds before it was suddenly broken by a burst ofughter. The Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s young master, Li Hao,ughed, ¡°Congrattions to the King Mu Fort¡¯s fort master for stepping into the Pseudo Emperor Stage. This is the fortune of the King Mu Fort, and also the fortune of my Tianfeng City!¡±


    King Mu said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s just luck!¡±


    Situ Yun narrowed his eyes, and then heughed loudly, ¡°The King Mu Fort has won this round, and the Vile Valley has another chance to challenge the King Mu Fort. Is anyone going to take the challenge?¡±


    Everyone could not help but look at Monk Lan.


    Monk Lan¡¯s face could not stop twitching. His eyes were filled with resentment as he looked at Ye Chen. He could not wait to tear Ye Chen into pieces.


    However, he knew that it was impossible for him to kill Ye Chen on the spot to avenge his son after learning that King Mu had entered the Pseudo Emperor Stage!


    Thinking to this point, he could only take a deep breath in and forcefully suppress the killing intent inside of him, ¡°I admit defeat in this battle!¡±


    After all, Ye Chen had killed Fan Hou, the No. 1 person among the younger generation of the Vile Valley. The rest of them were no match for him.


    On the first ring, the result was announced as well. The Seven Mysteries Mansion won against the Blood de Sect, and the Blood de Sect simrly gave up the chance to continue with the challenge.

 Chapter 766 - I Can Kill You in Three Moves!

    <h4>Chapter 766: I Can Kill You in Three Moves!</h4>


    On the champion¡¯s ring, Situ Yu, who was wearing grade-2 mystic weapon battle armor, had a smile on his face at this moment, ¡°Shi, how is it? Are you surprised?


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll be smiling to the end just because you¡¯re a grade-2 Mystic Master? You shouldn¡¯t have stolen my woman...


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make you kneel before me in front of that b*tch Mu Caiwei and beg for mercy like a dead dog...¡±


    He slowly opened his hand, and a sliver of terrifying energy pulsed from his fingers. His eyes were filled with killing intent.


    ¡°You talk too much!¡±


    Ye Chen scoffed coldly as he said softly, ¡°I can kill you in three moves, ant!¡±


    Following his words, everyone around the ring was stunned. Even the big shots of the five great forces were no exception. Their expressions were extremely strange, and they thought they had misheard!


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen¡¯s words were too arrogant!


    At the next moment, countless people looked at Ye Chen as if he was an idiot!


    Situ Yu was already a half-step martial venerable. It was a well-known fact. Moreover, he had suppressed the crowd during thest martial gathering and advanced to be the champion!


    With such talent and battle prowess, he would be ranked among the top few in the entire Tianfeng sea area, let alone in Tianfeng City!


    However, Ye Chen said that he could kill him in three moves!


    To them, arrogance could not describe Ye Chen. He was ignorant and overestimating himself!


    While everyone was smirking coldly, beneath the ring, Mu Caiwei¡¯s eyebrows were slightly knitted together, ¡°This guy, how can he be so arrogant...¡±


    He knew Situ Yu¡¯s strength very well!


    ¡°Young people nowadays really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth!¡±


    Situ Yun, who was in the crowd, had an extremely indifferent expression. After sneering, he said to Situ Yu, ¡°Yu¡¯er, since he¡¯s so confident, you don¡¯t have to hold back, then. Otherwise, it would seem like our City Governor¡¯s Mansion looks down on him!¡±


    Even though his words were calm, everyone could sense the intense killing intent in them.


    Evidently, the City Governor of Tianfeng City was enraged!


    ¡°I really hope that your ability is as good as your glib tongue!¡±


    Situ Yu chuckled and the smile on his face suddenly froze. His eyes were cold and covered by endless killing intent!


    Boom...


    In the next moment, on the stage, with Situ Yu as the center, in a short instant, endless True Energy surged out.


    It flooded the formation around the ring like a flood. In the end, it formed a terrifying storm.


    In the center of the huge storm, Situ Yu¡¯s entire body was suffused with a purple light instantly. Coldness surged and the horrifying pressure made people¡¯s souls tremble.


    ¡°Situ Yu is indeed worthy of being the previous martial gathering¡¯s champion. Looking at his aura, I¡¯m afraid he will break through to the venerable stage at any time!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the No.1 powerhouse below the venerable stage!¡±


    ¡°Situ Yu has a mystic weapon to protect his body. This time, Shi Qianhan will really suffer a cmity. Once his technique fails, he will definitely be pped to death!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Countless people around the ring revealed grave and shocked expressions. Even the old generation like King Mu shook their heads secretly.


    ¡°Shi, it¡¯s your misfortune to have met me!¡±


    As soon as he said thest word, Situ Yu¡¯s body rushed out like a ferocious tiger that had just been released from its cage. He seemed to have torn through space. His speed was extremely terrifying. In just a breath¡¯s time, he appeared before Ye Chen.


    A palm struck out!


    At that instant, Situ Yu¡¯s aura rose to the peak. An icy killing intent that made people¡¯s hearts palpitate swept through the sky, causing the formation on the stage to faintly show signs of copsing.


    Someone shouted coldly, ¡°Even an ordinary venerable stage expert wouldn¡¯t dare to take Situ Yu¡¯s palm strike head-on. Shi will definitely die!¡±


    Mu Caiwei subconsciously cried out, ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Boom!


    Ye Chen took a step out and seemed to smirk in disdain. Subsequently, he stretched out his fist and clenched the air lightly. His aura suddenly changed.


    ¡°33-Days Divine Punch!


    ¡°The sixth style: Shock Hammer!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, a golden glow bloomed on Ye Chen¡¯s fist like a hammer that wanted to shake the world.


    As Situ Yun was sneering, his expression suddenly changed. He red at Ye Chen, ¡°T-This...¡±


    Boom...


    The huge hammer appeared and shook heaven and the earth. Under countless gazes, it fiercely smashed towards the iing Situ Yu.


    The terrifying pulses of energy formed a storm, sweeping towards the surroundings of the stage with terrifying speed.


    Boom...


    The formation around the arena was destroyed with a loud bang. The energy that dissipated caused many onlookers to be thrown into disarray.


    Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°Die!¡±


    When the huge hammernded on Situ Yu¡¯s body, the grade-2 mystic weapon on his body shattered on the spot.


    Before he could react, the horrifying power disappeared and under Situ Yu¡¯s frightened gaze, it fiercely spread into his body.


    Finally, under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Situ Yu explodedpletely in that instant and turned into a bloody mist that filled the sky.


    At that moment, the entire world seemed to freeze. It fell into a strange silence.


    The dignified half-step martial venerable, the previous martial gathering champion, Situ Yu, who had a grade-2 mystic weapon to protect himself, had died just like that?


    Shocking, absolutely shocking!


    They initially thought that Ye Chen was the one who would die. Never did they expect such a turn of events. The one who died was Situ Yu!


    Situ Yun seemed to have been petrified, and he did not move at all.


    King Mu looked like he had seen a ghost.


    Mu Caiwei covered her red lips as her beautiful eyes were filled with shock!


    A momentter, everyone gulped and gasped.


    After Situ Yun snapped back to his senses, he looked at Ye Chen with bloodshot eyes, ¡°Shi Qianhan, y-you...¡±


    Ye Chen said extremely calmly when he met Situ Yun¡¯s gaze, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I promised to kill him in three moves. I didn¡¯t expect your son to be so weak. I only used one move to kill him!¡±


    The world returned to its deathly silence!


    What was arrogance?


    This was arrogance!


    It was one thing for him to kill the opponent¡¯s son, but to think that the son was so weak that he could kill him with a single move!


    Right at this moment, an extremely confident voice sounded from afar, ¡°Fort master, I heard that King Mu Fort has lost two rounds in a row?!¡±


    Everyone turned to look.


    On the surface of the boiling sea, a gray-robed old man led a white-clothed young man and hurried over.


    It was Grand Elder Mu Sansi and Mu Xuanzhen. In just a few breaths of time, the two of them had crossed over 30 meters andnded on the ground.


    Mu Xuanzhen saw King Mu and Mu Caiwei from afar, and he said as he walked, ¡°Fort master, it¡¯s not that I want to unt, but only I, Mu Xuanzhen, can defeat the Vile Valley¡¯s Fan Hou. I dare p my chest and guarantee that he won¡¯t be a match for me in 300 rounds!¡±


    ¡®Three hundred rounds?¡¯


    King Mu¡¯s lips twitched, but he did not say a word.


    Mu Xuanzhen then noticed Ye Chen who was on the ring. He said while sneering, ¡°And you, Shi. Why are you standing on the ring? Moreover, it¡¯s the champion¡¯s ring?


    ¡°Get down here!


    ¡°You¡¯re just a piece of trash. What else can you do other than making a fool of yourself for our King Mu Fort? I really don¡¯t know why Caiwei likes a piece of trash like you!¡±


    He suddenly realized that everyone was looking at him like he was an idiot...

 Chapter 768 - Young Master, the Young Mistress Awaits!

    <h4>Chapter 768: Young Master, the Young Mistress Awaits!</h4>


    With the departure of the various forces, it meant that this year¡¯s martial gathering that was held once every three years in the entire Tianfeng sea area had finallye to an end.


    However, as the people left, the news that Ye Chen, the useless son-inw of the King Mu Fort, killed the previous martial gathering¡¯s champion Situ Yu overbearingly spread throughout the entire Tianfeng sea area like waves.


    ¡°What? The son-inw of the King Mu Fort isn¡¯t trash? He¡¯s actually a grade-2 Mystic Master?¡±


    ¡°Killing the young master of the Vile Valley and killing Situ Yu with one punch. Impressive, impressive. The King Mu Fort got themselves a treasure this time!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Shi Qianhan¡¯s name resounded across the entire Tianfeng sea area. Countless forces were bbergasted after learning about the martial gathering.


    In the King Mu Fort, Jiu¡¯er kept chattering around Ye Chen, ¡°Young master, you¡¯re a famous person in Tianfeng City now!


    ¡°Right now, there are many well-bred youngdies outside the King Mu Fort who want to see you. If not for the fort master¡¯s order to stop them, the door would have been broken...¡±


    She stole a nce at Ye Chen and said shyly, ¡°There are a few maidservants in the fort who asked me secretly if you need a bed-warming maid...¡±


    Ye Chen chuckled softly upon hearing that. He did not seem to care at all. Compared to fame, he valued the Earth Immortal Fruit more.


    If he was not mistaken, the Earth Immortal Fruit would ripen by tonight at thetest!


    Meanwhile, inside Grand Elder Mu Sansi¡¯s room, the current atmosphere was iparably cold and deathly still.


    Mu Xuanzhen looked at Mu Sansi with a ferocious expression, and his eyes were filled with fierce killing intent, ¡°Father, I must kill that Shi guy!¡±


    Ever since the father and son duo left the Spirit Fog Ind in a hurry and returned to the King Mu Fort, they heard everyone praising Ye Chen.


    The limelightpletely overshadowed him, the son of the Grand Elder. He was reputed to be the most talented person in the younger generation of the King Mu Fort.


    How could he not go mad with jealousy?!


    ¡°Bastard,ining is all you do!¡±


    The Grand Elder, Mu Sansi, shouted, ¡°We couldn¡¯t even touch that little bastard with the surname Shi before. Now that he has be a great contributor to the King Mu Fort, how can we do anything? Do you think that King Mu and Mu Caiwei are blind?¡±


    Mu Xuanzhen¡¯s expression changed as he gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Do you mean we¡¯ll just watch that brat continue beingcent?¡±


    ¡°Comcent?¡±


    Mu Sansi immediately revealed a cold smirk, ¡°There¡¯s a saying that goes ¡®The tallest tree in the forest will be destroyed by the wind¡¯. This brat killed the young master of the Vile Valley and Tianfeng City¡¯s City Governor Situ Yun¡¯s son. The resentment of having their sons killed is absolutely irreconcble. Let me ask you, how could these two forces let him off?!¡±


    Mu Xuanzhen was delighted, ¡°Father, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip to the City Governor¡¯s Mansion tonight!¡±


    Mu Sansi stood up and walked to the window, his expression iparably sinister, ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve been patientlyying out my ns. It¡¯s time for me to reveal my cards to that old fox, King Mu!¡±


    ...


    Night fell, inside the main study of King Mu Fort, King Mu looked at Ye Chen who was standing before him with aplicated expression. A few secondster, his lips moved slightly as he said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you haven¡¯t lost your cultivation base, right?¡±


    At first, he thought this young man before him had his cultivation base crippled, so he reluctantly agreed to take him in as his son-inw. It was all for the sake of a useless person who was not a threat.


    However, after Ye Chen killed everything on Spirit Fog Ind and won the martial gathering, he suddenly had no idea how to face Ye Chen anymore!


    He was grateful!


    After all, without Ye Chen, the King Mu Fort would never be able to take back the Spirit Fog Ind!


    @@novelbin@@


    However, there was even more fear because this young man had lied to everyone in the King Mu Fort, as well as everyone in the world!


    Since he had such strength, why did he have to suffer the disdain of others to marry into the King Mu Fort? If he did not have ulterior motives, what else could it be?


    Following his words, a series of hurried footsteps could be heard outside the study. There were shadows on the paper windows, and soon, the entire study was surrounded!


    They were all warriors from the King Mu Fort!


    In an instant, murderous intent filled the air, and the atmosphere was chilly!


    Facing such a scene, Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°Does it matter whether I¡¯ve lost my cultivation base?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it important?¡±


    King Mu narrowed his eyes and red at him, ¡°Tell me, why did you hide your strength and marry into my King Mu Fort? Are you after my fort¡¯s power or Caiwei¡¯s beauty? As long as you tell me the truth, I can spare your life for Caiwei¡¯s sake!¡±


    ¡°You want to kick me to the curb after I¡¯ve outlived my usefulness?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same. Instead, he sat down slowly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s a reason why I married into your King Mu Fort. However, I¡¯m not doing it for the fort¡¯s power or Mu Caiwei¡¯s beauty!


    ¡°It¡¯s because of this!¡±


    After saying that, he slowly ced a map in front of King Mu, ¡°The item on the map is called the Earth Immortal Fruit. It¡¯s very useful to me, and the Earth Immortal Fruit is above the Spirit Fog Ind. That¡¯s why I¡¯m helping your King Mu Fort to obtain the management rights of the Spirit Fog Ind.¡±


    ¡°Earth Immortal Fruit?¡±


    King Mu took the map and examined it closely. His expression kept changing, ¡°What¡¯s the use of this?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that!¡±


    Ye Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. If you still think that I have other intentions for the King Mu Fort, you can order people outside to charge in!¡±


    Meeting his gaze, King Mu¡¯s eyes flickered several times. Finally, he sighed softly and said, ¡°All of you retreat!¡±


    The warriors outside retreated.


    He turned around slowly and waved at Ye Chen with his back facing him, ¡°Go. Caiwei is waiting for you!¡±


    Ye Chen stood up and walked out of the study.


    ¡°Thank you very much for your help this time. When my King Mu Fort takes over the Spirit Fog Ind tomorrow, you can choose anything on the ind!¡±


    Aplicated voice slowly came.


    Ye Chen chuckled and walked out of the study. He saw a maidservant waiting outside, ¡°Young master, the young mistress waits!¡±


    ¡°Lead the way!¡±


    He nodded slightly before following the maidservant to Mu Caiwei¡¯s residence. The maidservant silently led the guards outside and left.


    A cold voice came from inside the room.


    ¡°Young Master Shi, pleasee in!¡±


    Creak!


    Ye Chen pushed the door of the room open casually. However, there were no lights in the room at all. Instead, the moonlight seeped in through the crack of the door.


    Under the hazy moonlight, a graceful figure was currently seated beside a mahogany table.


    At that moment, a candle inside the room lit up.


    Ye Chen was slightly stunned when he saw Mu Caiwei in the house clearly. Surprise shed through his eyes.


    At this moment, Mu Caiwei had just finished dressing herself. She was dressed like a bride, but there was no red phoenix crown on her head.


    Under the candlelight, the beauty¡¯s features were like a painting. Her skin was as fair as snow, and her long ck hair flowed down her slender waist like a waterfall.


    Together with her slightly shy face, it stunned Ye Chen for a moment.


    Under his gaze, even the usually cold Mu Caiwei could not help but blush.

 Chapter 770 - A Crisis at the King Mu Fort, A Sure-kill Situation!

    <h4>Chapter 770: A Crisis at the King Mu Fort, A Sure-kill Situation!</h4>


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice!


    @@novelbin@@


    A group of people slowly walked out from the darkness. The one leading them was Mu Xuanzhen, and behind him were two old men in gray robes. The two of them faintly emanated a horrifying fluctuation of energy.


    ¡°Mu Xuanzhen, you traitor!¡±


    When she saw who it was, Mu Caiwei¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with resentment, ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re a member of the King Mu Fort. We¡¯ve treated you and your son well. Today, you actually joined forces with outsiders to destroy the King Mu Fort. Are you still human?¡±


    Meeting her gaze, Mu Xuanzhen chuckled, ¡°Mu Caiwei, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that my father and I aren¡¯t actually from the King Mu Fort!¡±


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s expression changed, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°In fact, my father is a member of the Seven Mysteries Mansion. His real name is Li Sansi. Twenty years ago, under the orders of the Seven Mysteries Mansion, my father disguised himself as a branch of the King Mu Fort and sneaked into the King Mu Fort!¡±


    At this moment, Mu Xuanzhen¡¯s face was filled with a cold smirk, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your damn old man to be so easily fooled. We only spoke empty words, but he actually believed us!¡±


    Blergh!


    Mu Caiwei was so angry that a trace of blood spurted from her mouth, and she almost fainted from this heavy news, ¡°S-So the Seven Mysteries Mansion started infiltrating my King Mu Fort 20 years ago, hah...¡±


    ¡°Ms. Mu, the King Mu Fort is doomed today!¡±


    At this moment, a gray robed old man stood out from behind Mu Xuanzhen, and he sized Mu Caiwei up with an unyielding gaze, ¡°However, my Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s young master has specifically said that we can¡¯t kill you. You better be sensible and obediently allow yourself to be captured so that you can avoid suffering!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Mu Xuanzhen looked at Mu Caiwei¡¯s body lecherously. He proudly smiled and said, ¡°Today, the four forces have joined hands. Apart from you, no one in the King Mu Fort will be left alive. Caiwei, for the sake of our past friendship, give up resisting!¡±


    As he said that, his gaze finallynded on Ye Chen. A cruel smile appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°Especially this brat. He¡¯ll definitely die today!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    A sinister-looking young man stood behind him. He looked at Ye Chen gloatingly, ¡°Shi, you didn¡¯t expect this day toe, did you?¡±


    The young man was Wang Chengliang, King Mu Fort¡¯s previous captain of the guards. Mu Caiwei ordered someone to break his legs and got rid of him because he offended Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°You¡¯re really good at escaping!¡±


    ¡°Thanks to you!¡±


    Wang Chengliang gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, you useless piece of trash, why would the young mistress break my legs and throw me out? Fortunately, Young Master Xuanzhen secretly ordered people to take me in and treated my injuries!¡±


    His face was filled with resentment, ¡°I¡¯ll watch you die today!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Mu Xuanzhenughed continuously, ¡°We know that you¡¯re a grade-2 Mystic Master, even a half-step martial venerable isn¡¯t a match for you. So, the Seven Mysteries Mansion sent two venerable stage powerhouses this time. You should die with no regrets!¡±


    Following his words, everyone in the fort, including Mu Caiwei, felt despair!


    Two venerable stage powerhouses!


    After so many years, the King Mu Fort only had two venerable stage powerhouses. The Grand Elder had even betrayed them. Now, the Seven Mysteries Mansion had sent two venerable stage powerhouses just to fight Ye Chen. This was practically a sure-kill situation!


    ¡°Protect the young mistress, protect the young master!


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    A guard of the King Mu Fort revealed a resolute expression, and then he let out a fierce roar before leading his men to charge fearlessly towards Mu Xuanzhen and the rest!


    ¡°Kill!


    ¡°Hahaha, there¡¯s no one in King Mu Fort who¡¯s afraid of death!


    ¡°Young mistress, young master, please leave quickly. As long as you¡¯re still breathing, hope willst forever. We¡¯ve been consecrated by King Mu Fort for generations. Today is the day we repay you with our bodies!¡±


    As he attacked, the remaining dozens of guards from the King Mu Fort also attacked. They were fearless, nor did they retreat. They were drowned in maniacal justice!


    ¡°A bunch of ants overestimating themselves!¡±


    Mu Xuanzhen gave a disdainful smile and stretched out his hand. Immediately after, the space around him trembled. A terrifying power spread out from his palm, as if the entire space was about to copse. The power was iparably fierce as it crushed towards the guards of the King Mu Fort.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Seeing this, Mu Caiwei¡¯s eyes almost bled!


    These were the direct descendants of the King Mu Fort!


    In order to protect them, they charged forth fearlessly despite knowing that they were no match for Mu Xuanzhen and the rest.


    However, at the next moment, when Mu Xuanzhen¡¯s palmnded on the guards of the King Mu Fort, the surrounding space suddenly froze.


    At the next moment, a thin figure appeared behind Mu Caiwei. It was as if he had crossed through space, and in an instant, hended in front of the dozens of guards.


    A terrifying pressure erupted from his body.


    Such pressure was practically capable of shaking heaven and the earth, and it caused the breathing of everyone present to be sluggish. Especially the two venerable stage powerhouses from the Seven Mysteries Mansion that stood behind Mu Xuanzhen, they revealed astounded expressions!


    It was because they discovered that they could not help but want to kneel under the pressure. They felt like they could not resist.


    When they saw the person¡¯s face, there was dead silence.


    A guard from the King Mu Fort said in a daze, ¡°Y-Young master?¡±


    Mu Caiwei was instantly stunned, ¡°H-He...¡±


    The pressure on Ye Chen at that moment was too terrifying. It even surpassed the venerable stage!


    Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back. An extremely calm voice came out of his mouth slowly, ¡°Since you treat me as your young master and are even willing to sacrifice yourself to protect me, how can I stand by and watch?¡±


    Mu Xuanzhen was stunned for a moment before he looked at Ye Chen in disbelief. An extremely sharp roar came from the depths of his throat, ¡°Y-You¡¯re a venerable stage powerhouse!¡±


    ¡°Venerable stage?¡±


    Ye Chen scoffed in disdain, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Oh, no!¡±


    A venerable stage powerhouse from the Seven Mysteries Mansion seemed to have thought of something, and an extremely astounded expression surged onto his face, ¡°H-He¡¯s at the Pseudo Emperor Stage!¡±


    After feeling this pressure and aura at such a close distance, he finally remembered that only the almighties of the Seven Mysteries Mansion had achieved this!


    Boom...


    As he said that, everyone almost fainted!


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s mind went nk, ¡°Pseudo Emperor Stage!¡±


    ¡°Run, run!¡±


    The expression of the venerable stage powerhouse from the Seven Mysteries Mansion who spoke earlier changed violently. He turned around and shed towards the distance without saying another word!


    Pseudo Emperor Stage!


    It was a stage that caused his scalp to go numb. Even in the Seven Mysteries Mansion, a Pseudo Emperor Stage powerhouse would be considered to be a hidden old monster!


    Hearing that, the rest also reacted. They were so shocked that their scalps went numb. They turned around and ran towards all directions.


    Especially Mu Xuanzhen who was at the front. At this moment, he was not as arrogant as he was before. He was horrified and wished for nothing more than to have two more legs.


    ¡°Run?


    ¡°Nobody I want to kill can run!¡±


    Ye Chen smirked coldly. A shocking saber gleam shed at an old man at lightning speed like a bolt of lightning tearing through the night sky!

 Chapter 772 - A Domineering Entrance, Killing With A Single Palm Strike!

    <h4>Chapter 772: A Domineering Entrance, Killing With A Single Palm Strike!</h4>


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait anymore!


    ¡°Because I¡¯ve already killed them!¡±


    As this calm voice fell, it immediately caused a hugemotion in the crowd where the Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s Young Master Li Hao and the rest were.


    City Governor Situ Yun shouted, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Everyone immediately looked in the direction of the voice, and they saw a ck clothed young man suddenly appear 30 meters away. Moreover, there were many people following behind him¡ªMu Caiwei, Jiu¡¯er, and a portion of the King Mu Fort¡¯s survivors.


    The leading young man was thin and had a cold expression.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw Ye Chen who came. Especially the young master of the Seven Mysteries Mansion, Li Hao, whose pupils constricted slightly.


    @@novelbin@@


    He had ordered two venerable stage powerhouses to go with Mu Xuanzhen earlier to capture Ye Chen and Mu Caiwei. However, he did not see Mu Xuanzhen and the rest. Instead, Ye Chen¡¯s gang was here.


    Mu Caiwei, who was behind Ye Chen, had a change of expression when she saw the three people fighting in the air. She shouted while crying, ¡°Father!¡±


    ¡°Caiwei, why are you are? Didn¡¯t I order someone to bring you through the passage? Quick, run!¡±


    When King Mu in the air saw that, his expression suddenly turned pale, and he roared repeatedly, ¡°Qianhan, take Caiwei away, I beg you!¡±


    At this point, the inheritance of his ancestors, royalty and business no longer mattered to him!


    He only hoped that his children could survive, but Mu Caiwei¡¯s return was equivalent to cutting off all his hopes!


    ¡°Young mistress, young master, let¡¯s go. Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t worry about us. As long as you are alive, our King Mu Fort will not be destroyed!


    ¡°The heavens will save our King Mu Fort!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    At the same time, many people from the King Mu Fort who were captured almost fainted. They were crying at the top of their lungs at Mu Caiwei and Ye Chen.


    They were not afraid of death, they were afraid of dying in vain. As long as Mu Caiwei survived, their blood would not be spilled for nothing!


    Yet now, Mu Caiwei had walked right into their trap!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    An iparably maniacalughter was heard soon after. Situ Yun red at Ye Chen, ¡°You little bastard with the surname Shi, you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. You barged into hell!¡±


    It could be said that he hated Ye Chen the most in the entire King Mu Fort. Ye Chen killed his son, Situ Yu, and even took the management rights of his City Governor¡¯s Mansion¡¯s Spirit Fog Ind!


    Therefore, he could not wait to skin Ye Chen alive!


    Monk Lan of the Vile Valley said with resentment, ¡°Brat, you killed my Vile Valley¡¯s young master. Today is the day you pay with your life!¡±


    When he thought up to here, he immediately said to Situ Yun who stood by his side, ¡°City Governor Situ, can you hand this brat over to me? I need to use his flesh and blood as a sacrifice to my son, Fan Hou!¡±


    Situ Yun refused without thinking, ¡°No, this little bastard also killed my son Situ Yu!¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll discuss it after I capture him!¡±


    Monk Lan did not waste his breath any longer. Cold light shot out from his eyes, and his venerable stage aura immediately erupted like a tornado.


    He moved like lightning. His fingers curled slightly and grabbed Ye Chen¡¯s neck immediately. The venerable stage aura was boundless.


    ¡°Monk Lan, how dare you?!¡±


    Seeing this, King Mu in the sky roared angrily. Subsequently, the aura on his body suddenly increased several times, and there was a faint trace of death aura.


    ¡°Oh no, this old thing is going all out!¡±


    Mu Sansi and Situ Lei¡¯s expressions changed as they exchanged blows with him. They clearly did not expect him to be so ruthless!


    Madness filled King Mu¡¯s eyes. He suddenly changed his direction and charged at the monk who was attacking Ye Chen.


    Mu Sansi shouted, ¡°Stop him!¡±


    Boom...


    The two of them hurriedly made their moves. In an instant, two shocking aurasnded heavily on King Mu¡¯s body.


    Pu!


    King Mu spat out a mouthful of blood, and his chest caved in by three inches. However, he still ignored his injuries and sped towards the ground.


    He could die, but Mu Caiwei and Ye Chen could not!


    One was his biological daughter!


    And one was someone who had shown great kindness to the King Mu Fort!


    However, his injuries were too severe and he could not catch up to Monk Lan in speed. He could only watch as Monk Lan got closer and closer to Ye Chen.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Brat, give up resisting!¡±


    Monk Lan¡¯s venerable stage pressure locked onto Ye Chen tightly. Those who were weaker would probably be immobilized by the terrifying might alone.


    Blood de Sect¡¯s sect master Feng Jingyao watched this scene coldly and chuckled, ¡°What a pity. He became a grade-2 Mystic Master at such a young age. If he had cultivated for another ten to 20 years, I¡¯m afraid none of us here would be his match!¡±


    The young master of the Seven Mysteries Mansion, Li Hao, said nothing. He fixed his gaze on Ye Chen. He could not help but frown when he saw that Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡±


    Although he appeared uninhibited and unrestrained in the eyes of others, he was actually quite cautious inside. Otherwise, he would not have be Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s young master.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Monk Lan¡¯s sharp w was about tond on Ye Chen.


    The thin, petrified figure finally moved. He slowly extended his hand, and a palm print instantly condensed on his palm.


    At the next moment, a terrifying power erupted from the palm within a short period of time before it smashed against Monk Lan¡¯s chest.


    Bang!


    Monk Lan¡¯s body was immediately sent flying. His chest copsed on the spot, and even his bones and organs were shattered.


    The ground where he fell cracked, and gravel mixed with endless dust shot into the sky. He remained on the ground, and he was very dead!


    At this moment, the entire ce fell silent. It was so quiet that one could hear the sound of someone¡¯s heart beating.


    Whether it was Situ Yun and the rest on the ground, or the three people fighting in the air earlier, all of them were shocked as they watched this scene.


    Dead!


    An intermediate-stage venerable stage powerhouse had died just like that!


    Furthermore, it was killed with a single palm strike!


    Some of the people from the King Mu Fort who were captured were dumbfounded. Someone rubbed his eyes and said in disbelief, ¡°Young master is s-so powerful?¡±


    ¡°This kid...¡±


    King Mu, who had lost all hope, had a nk look on his face like he had seen a ghost.


    A single palm killed a venerable stage powerhouse!


    Even he did not have that ability!


    ¡°How is this possible?! How is this possible?!¡±


    Situ Yun looked on in disbelief as he eximed, ¡°How are you so powerful?!¡±


    In reality, it was not just him who was unable to ept it, everyone present was unable to ept it. Even Mu Caiwei and the rest who had witnessed Ye Chen ughtering a venerable stage powerhouse with a single strike felt as if they were dreaming.


    Li Hao¡¯s eyes twitched.


    He finally understood where the uneasiness inside of him came from. Clearly, Ye Chen was still hiding his strength earlier!


    To be able to kill an intermediate-stage martial venerable powerhouse with one palm strike, Ye Chen¡¯s ability was at least at the mastery-stage or even the peak of the venerable stage!

 Chapter 776 - Fighting the Pseudo Emperor Monster!

    <h4>Chapter 776: Fighting the Pseudo Emperor Monster!</h4>


    The dark sky regained its brightness!


    Li Hao¡¯s expression changed as he red at Ye Chen in disbelief, ¡°What? He broke the patriarch¡¯s Moon Burial Sword?!¡±


    Not only him, even Li Fenghan was stunned!


    Even other pseudo emperors would not dare to take his attack head-on. However, Ye Chen broke it without dodging!


    ¡°Eat my punch too!¡±


    Ye Chen lifted his eyes slightly. He shook his arm and threw a punch!


    In just a short instant, his figure crossed the void directly and stepped towards Li Fenghan. A surging fist force directly crushed the void in the air, and the 300 meter long void actually turned into a vacuum zone under this fist.


    ¡°This person did not reveal any True Energy, nor did he use any heaven and earth energy. How could a simple punch cause such a phenomenon? Could he have entered the dao as a body cultivator?¡±


    Li Fenghan¡¯s expression changed. He took a deep breath in and shouted word by word, ¡°Lend me the ten acres pond!¡±


    He stretched out a hand and made a grabbing motion at the ten acres pond below the King Mu Fort. The pond shook violently before turning extremely blurry.


    At the next moment, in front of everyone¡¯s shocked eyes, they saw that the pond that was more than ten acres big had turned into a line, and finally, it turned into a sword!


    ¡°The third and fourth style of the Seven Heaven Burial Sword, Turning Water into Sword!¡±


    As Li Fenghan waved his sleeve, the Heaven-toppling Sword rumbled over and suppressed Ye Chen who was charging at him.


    ¡°Human¡¯s strength can actually reach such a level!¡±


    King Mu and the rest were shocked!


    ¡°Break it!¡±


    Ye Chen was fearless. The force of his fist was like a tidal wave. Even though he was iparably tinypared to the giant sword condensed from a pond, he would not care about the attack since even the spatial rift could not destroy his body.


    Ye Chen¡¯s body was covered by the Heaven-toppling Sword instantly. However, the scene where everyone expected Ye Chen to be suppressed by the sword did not happen.


    Rumble...


    Thunderous booms rang out in the air, and the Heaven-toppling Sword that was condensed from the ten acres pond suddenly copsed, transforming into a waterfall that covered the sky once again.


    A shadow cut through the waterfall towards Li Fenghan!


    The eyes of King Mu and the rest narrowed, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead?!!¡± Li Hao cried out in shock.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Chen¡¯s body was like a dragon and a tiger. He approached Li Fenghan in an instant. A golden fist energy tore through the sky like golden lightning. Everyone closed their eyes subconsciously.


    When everyone opened their eyes, a vacuum appeared a hundred meters in the air, and the ground below it caved in, forming a huge crater.


    ¡°Who won?¡±


    Everyone widened their eyes and looked at the sky quickly, searching for Ye Chen and Li Fenghan.


    At the next moment, a figurended heavily on the ground and staggered dozens of meters back. His feet created a long ravine on the ground.


    It was Li Fenghan!


    However, he was currently in a rather miserable state. Scarlet blood flowed from the corner of his mouth as he stared at the skinny figure standing proudly in the air.


    King Mu and Li Hao werepletely stunned.


    He was injured!


    Li Fenghan, the pseudo emperor, was actually injured!


    When everyone looked at the figure in the sky again, they could not help but be stunned. Disbelief filled their faces.


    At that moment, Ye Chen was wearing a purple-gold crown embedded in his hair and a golden beast mask belt around his waist. There were two bronze mirror armors on his front and back, and purple cloud-kicking boots on his feet.


    His long hair that reached the back of his shoulders fluttered in the wind,plementing the figure that was suspended in the air. It was like a god had descended into the world. There was a faint glow on his skin, and deep in his eyes, there was a divine glow that looked down on everything.


    It was Ye Chen¡¯s true appearance wearing the Night Demon Battle Armor!


    Even on the ghost ship, when faced with Shi Qianhan and Luo Tianya¡¯sbined attack, he had not allowed the Night Demon Battle Armor to evolve into its ultimate form!


    However, Ye Chen and the Night Demon Armor chose to work together when faced with Li Fenghan¡¯s devastating attack!


    Jiu¡¯er rubbed her eyes, ¡°I-Is he young master?¡±


    No one spoke. Even Mu Caiwei was no exception. However, her beautiful eyes that were looking at Ye Chen shed brightly!


    It was because it was not an exaggeration to describe Ye Chen as being reborn at that moment. She even suspected that the person across her was not Ye Chen, but a god who descended from heaven. The difference between the two was too great!


    Li Fenghan looked at Ye Chen in the sky with a grim expression. He gritted his teeth and asked word by word, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    Over a hundred years since he stepped into the Pseudo Emperor Stage, he had not been injured. However, he was now seriously injured by a young man!


    While he was furious, he was also shocked by Ye Chen¡¯s stunningbat ability. He began to suspect Ye Chen¡¯s background!


    After all, although the Tianfeng City was vast, it was just a drop in the ocean to the Ancient Deste Realm¡¯s nine continents. There were too many people like Ye Chen who were unparalleled.


    He even suspected if Ye Chen was a member of the Great Li Dynasty¡¯s royal family, a grade-8 sect, or even a grade-7 sect. He might even be a genius from some paradise!


    Ye Chen stood proudly in the air. The light in his eyes was surging as if he was a god looking down on everyone, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What matters is that you¡¯ve messed with the wrong person. You¡¯re destined to die here today!¡±


    Hearing those words, Li Fenghan looked up to the sky and let out a long howl, his fury overflowing, ¡°Junior, I don¡¯t care who you are, but congrattions on sessfully angering me!¡±


    So what if Ye Chen¡¯s background was shocking?


    It was Tianfeng City after all!


    He took a deep breath in, and a hint of madness shed through his eyes as he roared, ¡°You forced me to do this. Before you die, I¡¯ll show you thest three styles of the Seven Burial Sword!¡±


    The Seven Heaven Burial Sword had a total of seven styles. The power of each style was more powerful than the previous one, and the difference was significant.


    To kill Ye Chen, he decided to use all three styles!


    ¡°Patriarch, don¡¯t!¡±


    In the distance, Li Hao¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he said in extreme fear, ¡°Don¡¯t do that, everyone will die!¡±


    He had a rough understanding of the patriarch¡¯s strength. He knew that the powerful style of the Seven Heaven Burial Sword was the seventh style, which was the final style. Once the patriarch used his full strength, it would be enough to destroy half of Tianfeng City!


    By then, everyone present would be killed!


    When the patriarch went to the north to kill the barbarians, he had only used the sixth style at that time. However, he ughtered an army of 50,000 barbarians!


    Thinking to this point, Li Hao became even more afraid. Kneeling on the ground, he begged Li Fenghan, ¡°Patriarch, I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    ¡°Hehe...¡±


    In the face of his plea, Li Fenghan acted as if he did not hear anything. The killing intent on his face grew even stronger, ¡°Even if I have to bear the infamy of being cursed for thousands of years, I will definitely kill this brat!¡±@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 779 - The Earth Immortal Fruit Has Ripened!

    <h4>Chapter 779: The Earth Immortal Fruit Has Ripened!</h4>


    A strong fragrance filled the air on a pond.


    Three shadows were fighting intensely. Two of them were the two giant loaches that Ye Chen subduedst time.


    The other figure was an old man who wore a ck robe, and his face was covered in countless ugly spots. At that moment, terrifying mysterious qi surged from his body while his hands formed seals to suppress the two enormous loaches.


    ¡°Evil creatures, I¡¯ve already said that we¡¯re here for this water lily. As long as you don¡¯t stop me, I¡¯m willing to give you half of the exotic fruit in it!¡±


    He was furious!


    In his early years, he had unintentionally obtained a pill form, a pill form that could increase the aptitude of a Mystic Master. However, the pill formcked a main ingredient. For this reason, he had finally found it in the Spirit Fog Ind of Tianfeng City after going through countless hardships.


    Thus, he intentionally befriended Situ Yun and his son, who were in charge of Spirit Fog Ind, in order to wait for the Earth Immortal Fruit to ripen today. However, when he encountered this pair of Spirit Beast Guardians, they seemed as if they were high on drugs and refused to let him take the Earth Immortal Fruit no matter what.


    There was not even room for discussion!


    Roar!


    Faced with hispromise, the two giant loaches roared in unison and frantically urged their bodies to break the formation he had set up.


    The old man snorted as a vicious look shed across his face, ¡°Since you refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±


    At the next moment, he suddenly bit his finger, and a bloody line shot into the sky. He reached out and grabbed it, and the bloody line suddenly expanded, turning into arge that enveloped the two giant loaches.


    A childish female voice immediately sounded from the water lily, ¡°Two idiots, get out of the way!¡±


    The old man smirked coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t hesitate to use my mysterious qi to form the Dragon Blood Net. If you guys dodge it, I¡¯d be a grade-3 Mystic Master in vain!¡±


    Just as the was about to wrap around the two giant loaches, it suddenly let out a loud bang and exploded.


    Blergh!


    The ck-robed elder spat a mouthful of blood and looked around in shock, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    In the next moment, an extremely skinny figure slowly entered his sight. The ck-robed old man¡¯s expression changed when he saw Ye Chen, ¡°Why are you here?!¡±


    In that instant, great waves rose in his heart. It could be said that he knew about the Seven Mysteries Mansion and Situ Yun joining forces to destroy the King Mu Fort, but he did not go with them.


    He initially thought that the King Mu Fort was doomed. Never did he expect that Ye Chen was actually a Pseudo Emperor Stage powerhouse. Not only did he end the four great forces, he even killed the Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s supreme elder.


    Therefore, he was horrified when he heard the news. He rushed to the Spirit Fog Ind overnight and wanted to take the Earth Immortal Fruit in advance. He did not expect Ye Chen toe for the Earth Immortal Fruit.


    An extremely aggrieved voice immediately came from the water lily, ¡°Rascal, you¡¯re finally here. The two big idiots were beaten so badly by this naughty man!¡±


    The ck-robed old man¡¯s expression changed when he heard those words. He cried bitterly inside of him and hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, this is a misunderstanding...¡±


    Ye Chen did not wait for him to finish. He scoffed and shed at him with his fingers like a knife. He did not give him a chance to exin.


    The ck robed old man was instantly astounded, and he could not be bothered about the Earth Immortal Fruit any longer. He immediately bit the tip of his tongue and formed seals with his hands before transforming into a bloody shadow that shed towards the distance.


    He knew very well that Ye Chen could even kill Li Fenghan, the supreme elder of the Seven Mysteries Mansion, let alone a grade-3 Mystic Master like him.


    Ye Chen stood far away and scoffed in disdain. He teleported and pped the top of his opponent¡¯s head, turning him into a bloody mist.


    His series of decisive methodspletely frightened the water lily and the two giant loaches.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Ye Chen turned around and looked at the water lily. His gaze was focused on the golden fruit inside it. Then, he grabbed the air and the golden fruit flew out of the water lily.


    A palm-sized jade bottle appeared. The Earth Immortal Fruit shot into the jade bottle urately. Ye Chen stuck a Spirit Sealing Talisman on it casually!


    The Earth Immortal Fruit was the root of the earth, so it required a special preservation method. One had to use a jade bottle, or its spirituality would dissipate very quickly. Once its spirituality waspletely depleted, it would lose its effect.


    The water lily without the Earth Immortal Fruit trembled as it said timidly, ¡°Rascal, I will die if I leave the water. How can I leave with you?¡±


    After witnessing Ye Chen¡¯s ruthless methods, shepletely gave up on resisting, afraid that she would end up like the ck-robed old man.


    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s simple. I¡¯ll seal you first. I¡¯ll remove the seal for you when we get back!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he flicked his finger, causing a spirit talisman to shoot explosively towards the water lily. Along with a sh of brilliant light, the water lily swiftly shrunk in size before transforming into a ray of dim light that descended into the spirit talisman.


    The water lily was the root of the Earth Immortal Fruit. The reason why he wanted to take it away was because he wanted to see if he could raise it. This way, he would not have to go through so much trouble to search for the Earth Immortal Fruit in the future.


    He was not worried about whether he could support it. After all, he possessed a heaven-defying item like the Immortal Drift Bottle.


    ¡°As for you guys!¡±


    Ye Chen lifted his eyes to look at the two giant loaches, ¡°Shrink your size for now and follow me!¡±


    He did have a storage ring, but the storage ring could only store still objects. They could not store living things unless he refined the 10,000 Beasts Pouch!


    As soon as he said that, the two giant loaches shrunk into the size of hair and hung on Ye Chen¡¯s head. Ordinary people would not be able to see anything unusual.


    Ye Chen turned around and left after he was done.


    ...


    ¡°Young master is back!¡±


    As soon as Ye Chen returned to the King Mu Fort, the two guards standing at the entrance immediately stood up respectfully. They looked extremely passionate!


    It could be said that Ye Chen¡¯s current status in the King Mu Fort was no less than King Mu and Mu Caiwei. It was because Ye Chen was the King Mu Fort¡¯s savior.


    In the entire Tianfeng sea area, the most famous person was none other than Shi Qianhan!


    Ye Chen looked at the countless carriages and horses parked at the entrance. He then took a look at the crowded fort and said while frowning, ¡°Why is it so crowded?¡±


    One of the guards immediately said, ¡°Young master doesn¡¯t know this, but ever since you destroyed the Seven Mysteries Mansion, countless people have been wanting to butter you up. They want to befriend the King Mu Fort, and even want to befriend you...¡±


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Ye Chen could not help butugh out of surprise. He then walked in. He did not rm anyone as he was not interested in the prosperous King Mu Fort.


    In the courtyard of the fort, Ye Chen stood on the quiet path and lifted his head to look at the vast night sky. There was a smile on his face, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve got the Earth Immortal Fruit, it¡¯s time to consider returning to Earth!¡±


    It was a foreign country after all. Only Earth, China, Tiannan, and Lin City were his real home.


    There, he had his parents, wife, daughter and friends...

 Chapter 783 - The Ancient Teleportation Formation Has Been Discovered!

    <h4>Chapter 783: The Ancient Teleportation Formation Has Been Discovered!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    King Mu¡¯s expression changed a few times, and then he seemed to have thought of something and immediately said, ¡°I remember it now!¡±


    Ye Chen was overjoyed, ¡°Tell me!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Senior Shi should be referring to the Ultimate Ruin!¡±


    King Mu asked tentatively at first. He only exined after noticing Ye Chen¡¯s inquiring gaze, ¡°The so-called Ultimate Ruin is a chaotic ce in the Tianfeng sea area. It¡¯s also known as one of the ten most dangerous ces!¡±


    Ye Chen frowned, ¡°Why?¡±


    Mu Caiwei continued, her face pale as she said, ¡°That¡¯s because the Ultimate Ruin is a spatial tear filled with extremely violent squalls and spatial rifts. Martial artists are too weak in the presence of these!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    King Mu nodded with a solemn expression and said, ¡°Along with the terrifying suction force, a venerable stage expert would be instantly torn into countless pieces. Even a martial venerable wouldn¡¯t dare approach it. After so many years, no one has dared to approach the Ultimate Ruin.¡±


    He could not help but raise his head to look at Ye Chen when he said that, ¡°Why is Senior Shi suddenly interested in the Ultimate Ruin?¡±


    Even Mu Caiwei looked at him in confusion.


    Ye Chen pretended to look disappointed as he said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for a ce with a ruin in its name. However, I don¡¯t think the Ultimate Ruin you mentioned is the one I¡¯m looking for!¡±


    However, he was certain that the energy refinery cultivator from the Pre-Qin Dynasty was definitely talking about the Ultimate Ruin because it was filled with spatial rifts, which meant that these spatial rifts could lead to other ces.


    He knew better than anyone how dangerous a spatial rift was. However, he did not care at all. After all, his body was not something that ordinary people couldpare to.


    ...


    At a barrennd in the southeastern corner of the Tianfeng sea area, under the dim night sky, Ye Chen arrived at the ce silently following the map. He stood on arge rock that had been weathered by the wind and looked around the deste, desert-like surroundings.


    In the end, his gazended on yellow sand that filled the sky in the distance. There was a huge whirlpool that was roughly 30 meters wide. At that moment, an extremely terrifying suction force was being emitted, devouring everything in the surroundings.


    ¡°This must be the Ultimate Ruin!¡±


    Instead of being shocked, Ye Chen was overjoyed. He took a step forward and dashed toward the spatial tear. As he got closer, the tearing force grew stronger.


    If an ordinary martial venerable were here, they would not be able tost more than a few breaths. It was no wonder that King Mu and the rest were fearful when they mentioned the Ultimate Ruin.


    However, it was nothing to him. In a few breaths, he had already entered the spatial tear. The darkness that greeted his eyes was endless.


    Ye Chen cast a fireball to illuminate the space before him. All kinds of rocks and debris floated quietly in the air.


    One of the huge rocks that looked like a pce caught his attention. He took a deep breath in and controlled his body tond on the huge rock.


    There was no life in the ce that his gaze passed. There was only withered grass, and there was a hole in the middle of the boulder.


    Ye Chen took a nce with his Divine Consciousness and a hint of joy appeared on his face. He could sense the spiritual power fluctuation through his Divine Consciousness at the entrance of the cave. He walked over without hesitation and dashed into the cave.


    What greeted his eyes was an eight trigrams-shaped formation around a meter in diameter. A fist-sized, grayish-white stone was embedded in the center of the formation.


    ¡°It really is the Ancient Teleportation Formation!¡±


    Even though he was mentally prepared, Ye Chen could not help but feel excited after seeing the formation before him with his own eyes.


    He examined the formation in front of him and frowned. After so many years, many parts of the formation had been damaged. Furthermore, the spiritual stone in the middle had already lost its luster. It was obvious that its spiritual energy had been exhausted.


    If he wanted to activate the formation, he would need to put in spiritual stones. Only then would he have enough energy to activate the Teleportation Formation.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression kept changing, ¡°It¡¯s not hard to fix the formation, but where do I find a spiritual stone?


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll think of something when I get back!¡±


    He shook his head slightly before taking out all the materials from the storage ring. He had refined two sets of formations on the spot. One was to ensure that the Teleportation Formation would not be destroyed by ident, while the other was to prevent the boulder from copsing.


    ...


    After returning to the King Mu Fort, he immediately found King Mu and handed him a list of materials, ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you use, you must gather all the materials for me within a day!¡±


    The list was filled with materials to repair the Ancient Teleportation Formation!


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    King Mu nodded and was about to leave!


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Ye Chen suddenly stopped him and asked, ¡°Do you know where I can find spiritual stones? I need them now!¡±


    ¡°Spiritual stones?¡±


    King Mu was stunned. He asked carefully, ¡°May I ask what spiritual stones are, Senior Shi?¡±


    Ye Chen changed the way of exnation, ¡°It¡¯s an energy stone that provides power for formations. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re familiar with formations, right?¡±


    Only then did King Mu react, ¡°Senior Shi, are you talking about mystic stone? Our formations are activated through mystic stone!¡±


    After saying that, he took out a pigeon egg-sized blue crystal and introduced, ¡°This is it!¡±


    Ye Chen held it in his hand and sensed the energy within it quietly. He looked a little disappointed. The energy inside the so-called mystic stone was too low. It could not activate the Ancient Teleportation Formation at all.


    Thinking to this point, he could not help but ask, ¡°This mystic stone is too small. Does your King Mu Fort have a bigger one?¡±


    ¡°The biggest one is only the size of an egg, and there¡¯s only one of them. It¡¯s something that our King Mu Fort has kept for many years!¡±


    King Mu forced a smile and said, ¡°Senior Shi, you might not know this, but mystic stones are too rare, and they usuallye from mystic stone mine. However, all mystic stone mines are controlled by top-rate sects, so we can only covet them. Even a grade-9 sect like the Seven Mysteries Mansion doesn¡¯t have them!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered a few times when he heard that. He then said, ¡°Which sect closest to Tianfeng City has a mystic stone mine, then?¡±


    ¡°The Giant Demon Sect in Qingzhou!¡±


    King Mu slowly said, ¡°The Giant Demon Sect is the overlord of the Qingzhou. It¡¯s a grade-8 sect that cultivates demonic dao methods. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s even an Emperor Stage supreme elder overseeing it. No one dares to provoke them!¡±


    He took a good look at Ye Chen after saying that. He said while hesitating, ¡°Senior, are you nning to borrow the mystic stone from the Giant Demon Sect? I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t lend it to me if I can be honest with you.¡±


    Although he did not know what Ye Chen¡¯s use of the mystic stone was, he knew that the mystic stone was too important to these top sects. Borrowing it from them was equivalent to taking their lives.


    ¡°I understand. You may leave!¡±


    Ye Chen waved and smirked after he watched him leave, ¡°Who said I wanted to borrow it? I¡¯m robbing. How can you call it borrowing when ites to cultivators? Don¡¯t we all talk about violence?¡±

 Chapter 786 - I’ve Fallen for You!

    <h4>Chapter 786: I¡¯ve Fallen for You!</h4>


    After Ye Chen put away the things in his hands and removed the barrier outside the room, he said while frowning, ¡°Come in!¡±


    Creak!


    The door was pushed open gently. Mu Caiwei, who was dressed in a in dress, walked in slowly. She had broken through to the venerable stage after consuming the Golden Dragon Pill that Ye Chen gave her.


    Perhaps it was the increase in her strength that made her seem more elegant and otherworldly. Coupled with her weak and pretentiously cold temperament, she gave people the urge to take care of her like a goddess who had been banished to the mortal world.


    Sensing Ye Chen¡¯s gaze, Mu Caiwei felt a little scared and nervous. She walked in quietly like a kitten and said with a blushed face, ¡°Young Master Shi, sorry to disturb you sote at night. Please forgive me...¡±


    Ye Chen smiled lightly. He said while smiling after sensing the change in her aura, ¡°You broke through?¡±


    ¡°Mm...¡±


    Mu Caiwei nodded lightly and said in a soft voice, ¡°All thanks to Young Master Shi. If it wasn¡¯t for your Golden Dragon Pill, perhaps I would¡¯ve needed another year to break through to the venerable stage.¡±


    She clenched her fists after saying that. Suddenly, she mustered her courage and stared at Ye Chen¡¯s rather ordinary facial features with her beautiful eyes. She said hesitantly, ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow?¡±


    Ye Chen was stunned at first. He then nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been out for a while now. My family must be worried about me...¡±


    Mu Caiwei lowered her pretty face when she heard that. She seemed a little sad, but she quickly forced a smile and said, ¡°Young master was being hunted down previously. Even though you¡¯ve achieved the Emperor Stage, you still have to be careful along the way.¡±


    At that moment, she had no idea that her expression was like a wife telling her husband to go on a long journey. Under the light, her gentle and charming smile made Ye Chen lose his focus.


    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, he felt a fragrant breeze hitting him suddenly. When he snapped back to reality, he realized that the beauty was already standing close to him.


    Before Ye Chen could react, her pretty face turned red. She bit her red lips lightly with her pearly white teeth. Then, she tiptoed quietly. Her soft red lips carried an infatuated heat as she tapped Ye Chen¡¯s lips quickly like a dragonfly touching the water.


    Although the touch was extremely short, it left asting aftertaste in Ye Chen¡¯s mind. When she wanted to run away, he reached out to grab her slender waist by instinct. At that moment, her weak and soft body stiffened slightly.


    Under the flickering red candles, their eyes met, and their hearts beat at the same rate.


    Eventually, it was Mu Caiwei who took a deep breath in and said in a barely audible voice, ¡°What if I say that I have f-fallen for you?¡±


    Ye Chen froze when he heard that. He then retracted his hand and took two steps back. He said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t stay for you!¡±


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s face, which was as red as blood, turned slightly pale. She held back her tears and turned to leave. A faint voice followed, ¡°I¡¯m willing to wait for you...¡±


    After watching her leave, Ye Chen could not help but stare nkly at the hand that held her earlier. He said with a bitter smile, ¡°You¡¯re leaving. Why can¡¯t you control yourself?


    ¡°This is just great. I gave her an empty hope...¡±


    ...


    He did not sleep the entire night. The next morning, Ye Chen walked out of his room after tidying up. King Mu had already gathered all the members of the King Mu Fort and waited outside quietly.


    After Ye Chen walked out, he took a good look at everyone. His gaze finally stopped on Mu Caiwei for a few seconds. However, he noticed that her eye bags were heavy, as if she had not slept well the whole night. She lowered her pretty face immediately after noticing his gaze.


    Jiu¡¯er could not stop crying, her face full of reluctance.


    King Mu stood up and said, ¡°Senior Shi, everyone knows that you¡¯re leaving, so they volunteered to send you on yourst journey to repay the great kindness you¡¯ve shown us!¡±


    Plop!


    As a loud noise was heard, everyone knelt on one knee and said to Ye Chen in great sadness, ¡°We¡¯ll send the young master off!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll send the young master off!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll send the young master off!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Chen was happy to leave. However, he felt sad after what they did. He took a deep breath in and said while smiling, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, everyone. We¡¯ll meet again if we¡¯re fated!


    ¡°In the future when I¡¯m not around, all of you must remember not to use my name as you wish, or you¡¯ll definitely bring about a fatal disaster!¡±


    As he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly made a grabbing motion towards the purple bamboo forest outside the King Mu Fort. Under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gazes, the purple bamboo forest that was close to 50 square meters shrunk rapidly, turning into a dazzling longsword!


    Ye Chen lifted his head and looked at Mu Caiwei, ¡°Lend me a drop of blood!¡±


    Mu Caiwei was stunned at first. She then bit her finger and a drop of blood shot at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen extended his hand to catch it. He flicked his finger and merged it into the longsword. With a thought, over ten precious refining materials shot out from his storage ring.


    ¡°Condense!¡±


    With a wave of his sleeve, he integrated the longsword and a dozen or so weapon refinement materials into one. In the end, he tossed the longsword towards King Mu and said in a deep voice, ¡°This sword contains a trace of my divine might. It¡¯s like the full force strike of a martial emperor. It can be used three times, and it can only be activated by the bloodline of the people of the King Mu Fort. Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, you shouldn¡¯t use it simply. Remember this!¡±


    ¡°A full force strike like a martial emperor?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Hearing this, King Mu was first stunned, then he excitedly epted it, ¡°Thank you, Senior Shi. I will definitely follow your instructions!¡±


    ¡°You guys may leave. Jiu¡¯er, send me off!¡±


    Ye Chen waved and walked far away. Jiu¡¯er, who was crying hard, wiped her tears and followed him immediately. She said as she walked, ¡°Young Master, can you not leave? J-Jiu¡¯er doesn¡¯t want you to leave!¡±


    Ye Chen only turned around to look at her after he walked a kilometer away. He did not know whether tough or cry, ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®All good things muste to an end¡¯. Why are you crying?¡±


    Jiu¡¯er opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak, and don¡¯t move!¡±


    Ye Chen said and tapped the space between her brows, ¡°Focus and feel what¡¯s in your mind!¡±


    Jiu¡¯er immediately did as she was told. One must say that transmitting memories was no different from torture to ordinary people, but this girl did not make a single sound.


    After he was done, Ye Chen looked at her pale face and said, ¡°Take your time to digest what I¡¯ve given you. You can¡¯t pass it on to anyone else, not even your fort master. If you can reach Foundation Building, we might meet again!¡±


    After saying that, he took out a few bottles of medicinal pills and handed them to her, ¡°These medicinal pills are for you too. You¡¯ll have to depend on yourself in the future!¡±


    Ever since he came to the Ancient Deste Realm, Jiu¡¯er was the person closest to him. Ye Chen was the most worried about the 15-year-old girl. After discovering that she had three spiritual roots, he decided to teach her cultivation techniques.


    Jiu¡¯er nodded immediately. She had also realized how important the thing that Ye Chen had passed to her was. She said after hesitating for a while, ¡°Young Master, c-can I tell the young mistress about this?¡±


    ¡°Sure!


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    As soon as he said that, Ye Chen disappeared from where he was. Jiu¡¯er started crying again, feeling extremely sad, ¡°Young master, I haven¡¯t even said it yet. Jiu¡¯er l-likes you too...¡±


    ...


    All the people in the King Mu Fort had already retreated. Only two figures remained standing where they were, staring into the distance in a daze.


    King Mu took a deep breath in before turning to look at Mu Caiwei beside him with an extremely pained expression, ¡°A-Aren¡¯t you going to send him off?¡±


    ¡°So what if I did? So what if I didn¡¯t?¡±


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s body trembled slightly upon hearing this, and she bit her lips with a stubborn expression, ¡°Perhaps we¡¯re not from the same world...¡±


    ¡°Sigh...¡±


    King Mu sighed softly.


    Right at this moment, an exquisite figure swiftly ran over from afar, ¡°Young mistress! Young mistress!¡±


    Mu Caiwei forced a smile and said, ¡°He left?¡±


    ¡°Young master has left!¡±


    Jiu¡¯er nodded while panting heavily, and then she said in an extremely serious manner, ¡°But Young Master told me before he left that he wanted you to wait for him for three years. He¡¯ll definitelye back and marry you in three years!¡±


    King Mu immediately eximed, ¡°What?¡±


    Mu Caiwei was first stunned, and then a wisp of blush instantly surged onto her jade-like face. She red fiercely at her, ¡°Bad girl! How dare you lie to me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you!¡±


    Jiu¡¯er¡¯s small face fell. She immediately said with iparable grievance, ¡°Young master really said that. He said that he was embarrassed to say it in front of you. Otherwise, why would he ask me to send him off alone?¡±


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s pretty face was flushed red. She hadpletely lost her usual cool and cleverness. She looked at her with slight apprehension, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!


    ¡°Young master also said that you should wash up and wait for him!¡±


    Jiu¡¯er nodded immediately and took out the bottles of medicinal pills that Ye Chen gave her, ¡°Young master said that he doesn¡¯t have anything valuable, so he asked me to give these to you as a betrothal gift!¡±


    King Mu took them and opened them. His expression changed drastically, ¡°Grade-4 medicinal pills, these are medicinal pills. Senior Shi, no, that son-inw of mine is really generous!¡±

 Chapter 788 - I Buried My Sword Here That Winter!

    <h4>Chapter 788: I Buried My Sword Here That Winter!</h4>


    In Tiannan, China, the seventh day after the news of Ye Chen¡¯s death spread, the Ye family in Lin City was in a state of mourning. The guests were all packed. The rain in the sky was pitter-patter, hitting the hearts of the living that were riddled with holes.


    Numerous men in suits and sunsses stood guard on both sides of the street outside the Ye family¡¯s vi despite the drizzle. A long carpet was ced in the middle of the road.


    Countless people dressed in luxurious clothes stepped onto the long carpet and entered the Ye residence in an orderly manner. No one spoke during this period.


    The atmosphere was gloomy and sorrowful!


    Many people in Tiannan and even China were still grieving over the death of Mad Southern Ye, the China No. 1. However, today was the seventh day of Mad Southern Ye¡¯s death. The Ye family finally recovered from their grief and nned to hold a ritual for him to erect a cenotaph.


    The mourning hall was set up in the living room of the Ye family¡¯s vi. A ck-and-white photo of Ye Chen stood at the most eye-catching spot. It was heart-wrenching.


    Below him was a cold woman in in clothes, and a five-year-old girl in white. The woman tossed joss papers into the brazier, while the girl held a memorial tablet in her hands, lost in thought.


    Countless flower wreaths and couplets were ced around the mourning hall.


    Lin Tai and Yang Tian, who were dressed in white, stood at the entrance like door guardians. They did not move as if they were petrified.


    ¡°The Chao family of Tiannan sends a couplet that says, ¡®The Pure Heart Shines on the Sun and Moon. His Name Will Live Forever¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Tiannan¡¯s Li family sends a pair of wreaths!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    When every guest passed by the entrance, Yang Tian and Lin Tai would bow to them nkly.


    ¡°Beijing¡¯s Han family, Li family, Yan family, Qin family, Pang family, and five other big families give couplets and wreaths each...¡±


    The host¡¯s decibels suddenly increased.


    Yan Nanfei, Li Yunxiao, Pang Yuanqing, and the rest came together in in clothes. All of them looked solemn.


    Many of the guests¡¯ expressions changed when they saw that. They did not expect the master of the five wealthy families in the capital toe and pay their respects to Ye Chen.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Yang Tian bowed to the five of them solemnly before leading them to the mourning hall. Su Yuhan, who was dressed in white, stood up and bowed to the five of them while holding Mengmeng¡¯s hand, ¡°Widow Su greets the five of you...¡±


    Han Qinhu, who was leading the group, quickly stopped her. He took a deep breath in andforted her, ¡°The dead is gone, but the living are still alive. I¡¯m sorry for your loss. Take care of yourself!¡±


    He looked at Mengmeng, who had just turned five and was holding the memorial tablet with both hands, and his eyes were filled with pity.


    After saying that, he turned around and led the four of them to the front of the mourning hall. Immediately, someone came forward to offer incense to each of them.


    ¡°First bow...¡±


    Han Qinhu took the bundle of incense and looked at the ck-and-white photo in front of him. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Supreme Ye, have a good journey. I promise you that as long as the Li family doesn¡¯t fall, the Ye family stands tall. The Li family and the Ye family will live and die together!¡±


    At the end of his speech, he held the incense sticks with both hands and prayed to Ye Chen¡¯s ck and white photo.


    ¡°Supreme Ye, take care!¡±


    The other four all bowed deeply!


    ...


    At the same time, it was winter on the Kunlun Mountains. Many mountain peaks were already covered in snow. The cold wind rustled and chilled the bones of the human body, making it difficult to see any birds at all.


    On a precipitous and solitary mountain, there was an aged figure standing at the peak, overlooking the entire world.


    He was wearing a gray shirt for autumn, and it was extremely thin. However, in this cold season, he stood still, allowing the snowkes to fall on him.


    @@novelbin@@


    A young man in a suit with thick eyebrows and big eyes handed over a mink coat and lightly draped it over his body, ¡°Old Chen, it¡¯s getting colder and colder. You¡¯d better put on some clothes. Don¡¯t freeze your bones!¡±


    The elder did not answer him, ¡°Xiaotian, did you hear that?¡±


    Qin Xiaotian was slightly stunned, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The bell of death!


    ¡°The bell of death has finally sounded!¡±


    The thin old man looked down at the foot of the mountain. His gaze shot towards the direction of Tiannan and there was a trace of regret and reluctance in his eyes, ¡°Listen, this bell has such a strong death aura. It even has killing aura, blood aura...¡±


    ¡°Old Chen, is something about to happen?¡±


    Qin Xiaotian¡¯s heart sank. He sensed that there was a hidden meaning behind Old Chen¡¯s words and felt a trace of unease. However, he was even more confused.


    When the news of Ye Chen¡¯s death arrived, the leader of the country in front of him had resigned and handed over his military power. He came to the Kunlun Mountains alone and stayed there for seven days. He did not interact with outsiders and seemed to be waiting for something.


    However, in the past seven days, no matter how much he asked, the old man in front of him acted as if he did not hear him. It was as if he was looking down at the snowyndscape of Kunlun and the mortal world.


    After some time, the snow stopped.


    Two or three birds flew out of the forest and cautiously searched for food in the snow. One of them hid on a pine tree and secretly observed the old and the young, seemingly curious.


    ¡°The snow has finally stopped!¡±


    Old Chen said calmly. Suddenly, he turned around and fixed his gaze on Qin Xiaotian, ¡°Go down the mountain. Bring my family to the northeast to hide. Ye left something there when he was alive!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    The uneasiness in Qin Xiaotian¡¯s heart grew stronger, ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°The snow has stopped!¡±


    Old Chen looked into the distance with a smile on his lips, ¡°The people I¡¯ve been waiting for will probably be here soon. Remember,e collect my corpse in three days and bury me in Kunlun Mountains!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qin Xiaotian¡¯s heart shook. Before he could ask anything, he felt an iparably terrifying force attacking him, causing his body to uncontrobly fly down the mountain.


    He could not believe what he was seeing!


    Qin Xiaotian would never have thought that this old man whom he had protected for more than ten years would possess such a terrifying cultivation base. He was even more terrifying than any powerhouse he had ever met!


    ¡®E-Emperor Stage!¡¯


    ¡°Old Chen!¡±


    He roared angrily. His heart was filled with shock and anger. He had a vague idea of what was happening, but there was nothing he could do. He could only watch as the old man got further and further away from him before disappearing from his sight.


    Not long after he disappeared, dozens of terrifying auras erupted from Kunlun Mountains like an avnche.


    When the dozens of figures saw the old man in front of them, they all paused. Their faces were filled with fear, and for a moment, no one dared to take a step forward.


    Old Chen acted as if he did not see this. He took off his mink coat and folded it carefully before cing it on the ground, ¡°Are you Old Bai or Old Xiao? Get out!¡±


    In the next moment, a crack of ice slowly appeared in the sky. A white figure slowly stepped out from the crack of ice. That person was wrapped in a hazy light, and his face could not be seen clearly. He looked like an immortal that had descended into the world, making people tremble.


    Old Chen did not raise his head, ¡°So it¡¯s Old Bai. It seems that Old Xiao still looks down on me, Chen. He actually did note personally!¡±


    ¡°Chen Tulong!¡±


    The figure in the air harrumphed coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to bicker with you today, nor do I want to fight you. If you know what¡¯s good for you, then don¡¯t interfere. You may live for a few more years. You don¡¯t need to threaten me with the fact that Emperor Stage cultivators are forbidden from entering the world. My mission is to stall you!¡±


    Old Chen disregarded the cold and reached out to dig at the snow in front of him, ¡°As the saying goes, one should not implicate one¡¯s wife and children. You¡¯re from the ancient ns of Shang Santian after all, and have always followed the ancient ways. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even understand this logic?¡±


    ¡°Of course that¡¯s true. However, that young man surnamed Ye has killed too many people from the five ancient ns, especially my grandson Shaoyu and the young master of the Xiao n, Yuanjing. With such actions, why is there a need to talk about the ancientw with him?¡±¡±


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s fight!¡±


    Old Chen sighed softly and dug out a longsword wrapped in ck cloth from the snow, ¡°That winter, I traveled with Great Ancestor to Kunlun and buried the sword here in front of him. I didn¡¯t expect it to resurface onto the world today...¡±

 Chapter 790 - Traitor, You Traitor!

    <h4>Chapter 790: Traitor, You Traitor!</h4>


    ¡°What are we doing?¡±


    Xiao Kun grinned arrogantly. His cold gaze swept past Su Yuhan and the rest, ¡°Ye killed so many people from Shang Santian. Although he¡¯s dead now, it doesn¡¯t mean that this blood feud can be erased!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Boom...


    As soon as he said that, everyone felt like they were struck by lightning. Ye Hai, Ye Ming, and the rest almost fainted. No one expected that Shang Santian would not let them off after Ye Chen¡¯s death.


    Su Yuhan¡¯s body trembled. She reached out to hug Mengmeng and looked at Xiao Kun while biting her lips, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you guys nned for a long time for today. You even destroyed the Ye family¡¯s formation secretly!¡±


    ¡°As expected of Mad Southern Ye¡¯s woman!¡±


    Xiao Kun looked at her in admiration and said smugly, ¡°It¡¯s been exactly seven days since the news of Mad Southern Ye¡¯s death spread. We waited for seven whole days before we made our move after confirming that Ye is really dead!¡±


    He said meaningfully, ¡°I think you must be very curious about who tampered with the formation in your Ye family¡¯s vi.¡±


    He pped his hands lightly, and the people behind him opened up a path. A tall and familiar figure walked in with difficulty.


    Seeing the person, Ye Hai, Ye Ming, and the rest shuddered violently and said in disbelief, ¡°Xiaolin, w-why are you doing this?!¡±


    Su Yuhan forced a smile. She seemed to have guessed it.


    Yang Tian¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He could not believe his eyes, ¡°Lin Tai, it¡¯s you!¡±


    That was his good brother, the first person who followed Ye Chen. Now, he had betrayed him and secretly tampered with the Ye family¡¯s vi¡¯s formation!


    Plop!


    Lin Tai bent his legs and knelt heavily on the ground. He said in an extremely hoarse voice, ¡°Madam, uncle, Old Yang, I did all of this!¡±


    Thud, thud, thud...


    He kowtowed heavily and started to wail, ¡°T-They captured my woman and used her to threaten me. I really had no choice, I really had no choice...¡±


    ¡°Traitor, you traitor!¡±


    Yang Tian kicked him furiously. The kick sent him flying a few meters away, ¡°You betrayed us for a woman. You betrayed Old Ye. A-Are you even human...¡±


    Xiao Kun and the rest watched this scene with amusement.


    Lin Tai curled into a ball as he screamed, ¡°But X-Xiaoqiu is pregnant!¡±


    As he cried, he kept pping himself, ¡°Madam, uncle, Old Yang, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not human, I¡¯m not human...¡±


    Yang Tian kicked him again. His body was shaking, ¡°From now on, you¡¯re no longer my brother!¡±


    Lin Tai said painfully, ¡°Old Yang, madam, uncle, they¡¯ve already promised me that they won¡¯t kill you as long as you guys don¡¯t resist...¡±


    Xiao Kun sneered, ¡°We never said that!¡±


    Lin Tai shuddered violently when he heard that. He looked up at him in disbelief, ¡°Y-You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t kill madam and the rest as long as I broke the formation. You even released Xiaoqiu...¡±


    ¡°So what if I agreed to that?!¡±


    Xiao Kun smirked disdainfully, ¡°We didn¡¯t say that we would definitely fulfil our promise to you, you trash. Moreover, our goal is merely to use you to break the Ye Family¡¯s formation!¡±


    Blergh!


    Lin Tai spat blood when he heard that!


    ¡°Everyone, listen to my orders. No one in the Ye family will be left alive!¡± Xiao Kun waved his hand and the people behind him rushed out.


    Right at this moment, an extremely terrified voice sounded, ¡°Wait, I-I surrender...¡±


    Everyone looked toward the voice and saw an olddy walking out slowly from behind Su Yuhan. She was holding a walking stick and her face was filled with fear.


    Tang Ning¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Yao Bingyue, you...¡±


    Xiao Kun¡¯s extremely indifferent gaze immediately looked over, ¡°Who are you? Give me a reason not to kill you!¡±


    Meeting his gaze, Yao Bingyue shuddered and immediately said, ¡°S-Sir, I¡¯m not from the Ye Family. I¡¯m Yao Bingyue from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. A-As long as you don¡¯t kill me, my Spiritual Medicine Mountain is willing to serve you as our master.¡±


    ¡°Spiritual Medicine Mountain?¡±


    Xiao Kun was stunned at first, then he asked with interest, ¡°Is it the Spiritual Medicine Mountain that is rumored to produce medicinal herbs?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±


    Yao Bingyue nodded like a little chick pecking on rice grains, ¡°Sir, my Spiritual Medicine Mountain was also coerced by Ye. That day, he killed his way into my Spiritual Medicine Mountain. My father and I had no choice but to submit to him!¡±


    She pointed at her white hair and wrinkled skin as she screamed, ¡°I-I¡¯m only in my twenties, but I ended up like this. It was all his fault!¡±


    ¡°Interesting!¡±


    Xiao Kun was stunned for a moment beforeughing out loud, ¡°Since you¡¯re so sensible,e over. I promise I won¡¯t kill you!¡±


    Yao Bingyue hesitated for a moment, but she still walked towards Xiao Kun while trembling. She only feltpletely at ease when she realized that nothing happened to her after she walked behind Xiao Kun.


    Yang Tian cursed, ¡°Yao Bingyue, you and your father will die a horrible death!¡±


    Yao Bingyue sneered with Xiao Kun¡¯s support, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll die a good death, but you¡¯ll definitely die before me!¡±


    Xiao Ya said coldly, ¡°Kill us if you want to. Don¡¯t expect us to surrender!¡±


    ¡°Anyone else want to surrender?¡±


    Xiao Kun¡¯s gaze sized up the crowd one by one. His gaze stopped on Tang Ning and the otherdies, and a hint of lust shed across his eyes.


    He could tell that thesedies were of the highest quality, especially the one called Xiao Ya. It was not an exaggeration to call her a beauty.


    ¡°M-Me too!¡±


    Following a weak voice, a woman in a simple dress slowly walked out from the crowd.


    It was Murong Xue from the Murong n of Ganzhou.


    ¡°Sister Xue, y-you...¡±


    Yu Shasha¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief. She never expected that her best friend, whom she could talk about anything with, would choose to surrender!


    Murong Xue acted as if she did not hear her. She walked to Xiao Kun and said respectfully, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m from the Murong family of Ganzhou.¡±


    Xiao Kun half-smiled and said, ¡°Give me a reason not to kill you!¡±


    Murong Xue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. After taking a deep breath in, she turned around and looked at Yu Shasha coldly, ¡°This b*tch is clearly an outsider, but she became the Murong n¡¯s master with Mad Southern Ye¡¯s help.


    ¡°Sir, as long as you don¡¯t kill me, when I return to the Murong family, I will be able to take over the family!¡±


    Murong Xue desperately used her life-saving straw, ¡°When the timees, the entire Murong n and even Ganzhou will acknowledge you as their master, be it money, women, or even my body!¡±


    Among the crowd, Yu Shasha¡¯s body shivered slightly. She looked at her sadly, ¡°Sister Xue, w-why are you doing this?¡±

 Chapter 791 - Capture The Women Alive and Kill All The Men!

    <h4>Chapter 791: Capture The Women Alive and Kill All The Men!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Shasha could not believe that the person in front of her would make such a choice and say such words.


    She had always regarded Murong Xue as her elder sister. Even though Ye Chen appointed her to be in charge of the Murong n, she would consult Murong Xue for everything, be it big or small. She even gave her authority.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Murong Xue chuckled and looked at Yu Shasha with jealousy, ¡°Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just an ugly duckling and a dumb girl. Compared to you, I¡¯m smarter and more knowledgeable. In terms of figure, looks, and abilities, I¡¯m much better than you!


    ¡°But Ye chose you to take over the Murong n. I¡¯m not convinced, and I wanted to ask why. Do you think I¡¯ll be grateful to you just because you gave me power?¡±


    At that moment, she finally said everything that she had been holding back in her heart for a long time, ¡°On the contrary, I will hate you, so even now, you don¡¯t know that you, the so-called Murong n master, have already been taken over by me.¡±


    The moment that was said, Yu Shasha¡¯s pretty face turned extremely pale. Her tears flowed uncontrobly.


    Yang Tian cursed, ¡°B*tch, you b*tch!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a b*tch. Unfortunately, all of you are going to die in front of a b*tch like me!¡±


    Murong Xue smirked coldly. Then, she stood behind Xiao Kun extremely respectfully and sized up Su Yuhan and the rest with great pride and resentment.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already given you the chance. Since some of you don¡¯t know how to cherish it, then...¡±


    Xiao Kunughed arrogantly. He raised his arm and waved it down abruptly. He lightly said a sentence, ¡°Capture the women alive and kill all the men!¡±


    As soon as the word ¡®kill¡¯ was uttered, it exploded in everyone¡¯s ears like a demonic voice of death. Soon after, a terrifying aura erupted in the Ye family vi. Several figures dashed towards Su Yuhan and the rest first.


    Niu Qingshan shouted angrily and took a step forward. He took the initiative to face the few Martial Dao masters that were rushing over, ¡°If you want to kill someone from the Ye Family, you have to ask for my permission first!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    At that moment, the power of a martial venerable erupted from his body. He struck out with his palm and the terrifying force turned those Martial Dao masters into blood mist.


    Xiao Kun¡¯s expression changed slightly as he stared fixedly at Niu Qingshan. The killing intent in his eyes remained, ¡°Niu Qingshan, are you sure your Dragon Soul wants to be enemies with Shang Santian?¡±


    ¡°Hah. So Shang Santian still takes my Dragon Soul into consideration? If that¡¯s the case, why did you bring people to destroy the Ye family? Don¡¯t you know that my Dragon Soul¡¯s duty is to stop you?¡±


    Niu Qingshan¡¯s sorrowfulughter resounded throughout the world.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Xiao Kun¡¯s gaze turned cold. His figure shed and instantly appeared in front of Niu Qingshan. An iparably overbearing palm print heavily smashed onto his body.


    Pu!


    Niu Qingshan immediately spat a mouthful of blood. He uncontrobly retreated several steps, and his chest immediately caved in.


    ¡°Old Niu!¡±


    Su Yuhan and Ye Hai¡¯s expressions changed when they saw that. Clearly, they did not expect Niu Qingshan to not be his match.


    Xiao Kun let out a coldugh, ¡°Niu Qingshan, do you think an intermediate-stage martial venerable like you can stop us? Don¡¯t forget that we have five martial venerables!¡±


    Following his words, the other four martial venerables took a step forward, and their auras exploded on the spot. Four powerful auras engulfed the entire ce.


    ¡°Protect Yuhan!¡±


    Yang Tian roared and stood before Su Yuhan, Ye Hai, and the rest with the remaining Star Pavilion members.


    ¡°Old Niu, leave one of the martial venerables to me!¡±


    His eyes were filled with determination!


    Xiao Ya stepped forward, ¡°Leave the other one to me!¡±


    She had already reached the peak of Spirit Assembly. Even though she knew that she was not a match for a martial venerable, she still stood out at this moment.


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Niu Qingshan suddenlyughed loudly and suddenly took out three medicinal pills and swallowed them, ¡°Leave the four of them to me. Protect them and leave!¡±


    As soon as the medicinal pills entered his mouth, his aura surged several times, and his face visibly aged.


    ¡°The Demonic Life Reduction Pill!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Kun¡¯s expression turned grim, ¡°Niu, looks like you really don¡¯t want to live anymore. You actually swallowed three Demonic Life Reduction Pills in one go!¡±


    The Demonic Life Reduction Pill consumed one¡¯s life force and blood energy to increase one¡¯s strength. Normally, one medicinal pill was enough to consume half of a person¡¯s life force. But Niu Qingshan had swallowed three medicinal pills at once, so he clearly did not have any hope of surviving.


    ¡°You forced me to do this!¡±


    Niu Qingshan¡¯s eyes were red, and his long hair fluttered in the wind like a crazed demon. After a loud roar, he took the lead tounch an attack.


    Yang Tian and Li Ying roared, ¡°Elder Niu!¡±


    ¡°Take them away. Don¡¯t make any reckless sacrifices!¡±


    Niu Qingshan berated.


    ¡°Everyone, attack!¡±


    Xiao Kun let out a loud shout and immediately led the other four martial venerables towards Niu Qingshan, ¡°He consumed forbidden medicine and won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. Once his vitality is exhausted, it will be his death!¡±


    Boom...


    In that instant, six figures suddenly crossed hands. Six terrifying auras surged endlessly in the world, carrying a tragic and moving expression.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Yang Tian could not help but cry when he saw Niu Qingshan being surrounded by the six of them. He grabbed Mengmeng from Su Yuhan abruptly and carried her.


    The little girl looked at him quietly without saying a word. There was no color on her face, as if she had been scared silly.


    Yang Tian felt a pain in his heart as he met her gaze. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Uncle Yang will protect you guys today no matter what!¡±


    ¡°Madam Su, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t let our boss die in vain!¡± The Vice Captain of Dragon Soul Li Ying held back her tears and grabbed Su Yuhan¡¯s hand with one hand as she dashed toward the exit of the Ye family vi.


    ¡°Master¡¯s father, master¡¯s mother, let¡¯s go!¡±


    A long ck whip suddenly appeared in Xiao Ya¡¯s hand. The whip exuded an extremely thick malevolent aura. Her beautiful eyes fixed on Ye Hai and Wu Lan.


    Xiao Kun, who was fighting with Niu Qingshan in the air, had a change in expression. He immediately shouted sternly, ¡°Stop them!¡±


    As his voice fell, more than ten Martial Dao masters immediately rushed over, their killing intent locked onto everyone.


    ¡°Those who block me will die!¡±


    Yang Tian held Mengmeng in one hand and used his other hand to lead the way. A ferocious punchnded on a Martial Dao master at the front!


    Bang!


    The person immediately vomited blood and flew backwards. The expressions of the rest changed. Clearly, they did not expect Yang Tian to be so powerful.


    However, several attacks came in the next moment. One of them even pped Mengmeng who was in Yang Tian¡¯s arms.


    Yang Tian¡¯s expression changed. He immediately turned around and used his back to take the person¡¯s palm strike. He staggered violently, but he still forcefully controlled his body to prevent himself from falling.


    At that moment, a heartbreaking voice came from behind him, ¡°Dad, mom!¡±

 Chapter 793 - Earth-shattering Battle, The World Was Shocked!

    <h4>Chapter 793: Earth-shattering Battle, The World Was Shocked!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As the gigantic palm mmed down, the area six meters above the ground was instantly plunged into darkness, as if the sky was covered by dark clouds.


    ¡®Oh, no!¡¯


    Yang Tian could not help but despair!


    With such a palm strike, they would all die!


    However, just as the giant palm was about tond on the old man, he suddenly raised his head, and his eyes shed.


    At the next moment, the gigantic palm copsed!


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°What...¡±


    Everyone could not believe their eyes.


    That was too amazing!


    The eyes of the Bai family martial emperor focused, and he was also shocked. Even if the martial emperor from the Xiao n were to face his attack, it would not be so easy to break it.


    ¡°Fun, fun, fun!


    ¡°Again, again!¡±


    The old man kept pping his hands as he looked at the Bai family martial emperor mid-air. Heughed maniacally, jumping up and down like a three or four-year-old child.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The Bai family martial emperor let out a cold harrumph. With a move of his body, he suddenly descended from the sky. The glow on his body dissipated as well, allowing everyone to see his facial features clearly.


    He was a dwarf, about 1.2 meters tall. He wore a purple robe, and his facial features were clean. There was baby fat on his cheeks, but his eyes were as bright as lightning.


    ¡°I want to see if you¡¯re really crazy or just pretending!¡±


    The Bai family martial emperor stomped his foot. In that instant, the ground within a five-kilometer radius of the Jiulong Lake shook violently, and countless buildings copsed. Under the shocked gazes of countless people, yellow air currents shot out from the ground.


    The yellow airflow seemed to have been summoned as it crossed 1,000 meters andnded in the hands of the Bai family martial emperor. In the end, it condensed into a yellow pagoda peak.


    If there was a martial emperor present, he would realize that the Bai family martial emperor was extracting the Geographical Vein Energy in a radius of one kilometer to turn it into a mountain. The small mountain in his hand, which looked like it was only a dozen inches, was actually extremely heavy.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The Bai family martial emperor gave a cold humph and the pagoda peak in his hand. It then flew out of his hand. After it flew into the air, it suddenly erged and turned into a three-storey tall mountain peak that suddenly suppressed the old man from above.


    The old man remained still. He stretched his hand, and the hand immediately expanded. It was like a pir that held up the sky, piercing into the clouds. With just one palm, it ttened the three-story tall mountain.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    The Bai family martial emperor stumbled backward in shock.


    Before he could react, the huge palm pressed down on him, as if the sky had copsed.


    With a wave of his hand, the Bai family martial emperor instinctively wanted to tear open space and retreat. However, at that moment, the huge hand had already pressed down on him, suppressing him to the ground on the spot.


    Everything was peaceful.


    Yang Tian and the rest who witnessed this scene were horrified!


    It was the first time they had seen a person¡¯s strength reach such a level. Moving mountains and moving seas at every turn was practically an immortal technique.


    At the same time, they immediately felt the pressure on them disappear, and they instantly regained the ability to move.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The old man seemed to have regained a sliver of consciousness. He steadied Qianqian on his shoulder before turning to leave. He was a man of few words.


    Qianqian hugged his neck tightly and pointed at Su Yuhan, Ye Hai, Wu Lan, and the rest. She said weakly, ¡°Grandpa Sun, take big sister, grandpa and grandma with us. Otherwise, the bad guys will kill them.¡±


    Only then did the old man turn around to look at Su Yuhan and the rest. He grabbed at the air, Su Yuhan, Ye Hai, Wu Lan, and the rest felt an extremely terrifying force. Their bodies flew up uncontrobly.


    At the next moment, the old man disappeared with the rest in the blink of an eye!


    Yang Tian watched the scene in a daze. When he came back to his senses, he wanted to chase after them subconsciously, but he did not know where to go.


    Xiao Ya frowned and said worriedly, ¡°He took young mistress and the rest away. Will anything happen to them?¡±


    ¡°Probably not. Other than his mental state, this old man doesn¡¯t seem to have any hostility toward us. If not for him, we would¡¯ve all died.¡±


    Yang Tian gulped. He looked at the spot where the Bai family martial emperor was pped to the ground and said hurriedly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll find out where Yuhan and the rest are when we¡¯re safe.¡±


    ...


    An hourter, next to the Wu River, a crazy old man carried a little girl on his shoulder, and behind him floated two women and a man.


    The old man lifted his eyes to size up the entire Wu River. Suddenly, warm tears rolled down from his eyes as he knelt on the shore and kowtowed repeatedly.


    Su Yuhan, Ye Hai, and Wu Lan did not dare to interrupt him.


    Qianqian obediently reached out her hand to wipe his tears. She said timidly, ¡°Grandpa Sun, don¡¯t cry!¡±


    The old man stood up and suddenly made a series of hand seals in the air. Two streaks of demonic energy dragons shot out from his palms, one ck and one white. They then shot towards the center of Wu River and started to spin furiously.


    As the two demonic energy dragons spinned, the entire Wu River instantly boiled. Countless waves violently shook the entire river surface, as if a pair of invisible hands were stirring the waves.


    At the next moment, under the horrified gazes of Su Yuhan and the rest, they saw the waves in the middle of the river spreading out suddenly. A jet-ck ship appeared extremely strangely from the bottom of the river.


    Su Yuhan eximed, ¡°The gh-ghost ship?¡±


    Before she could think too much, the old man waved his sleeve and carried the three of them onto the ghost ship. The ghost ship rolled along the river before disappearing.


    The whole process happened within a few minutes.


    ...


    That night, an explosive piece of news spread throughout China!


    The five ancient ns of Shang Santian hade into the world and descended upon the Ye family residence of Tiannan¡¯s Lin City. The residence was destroyed and the Dragon Soul¡¯s king, Niu Qingshan, had died in battle. Nearly 1,000 people had died on the scene!


    The Ye family members had mysteriously disappeared and it was unknown whether they were dead or alive!


    Miaojiang was destroyed, and Shang Santian took over it. Ganzhou¡¯s Murong n submitted. The Spiritual Medicine Mountain submitted. All the wealthy families in Tiannan submitted...


    Shang Santian issued an arrest warrant for the Ye family members, ¡°Anyone who provides information about the Ye family will be rewarded with 100 million USD and a Golden Dragon Pill!¡±


    All of a sudden, the whole of China was in an uproar. Some sympathized with the Ye family, while others pped and cheered. They all chose to submit to Shang Santian, especially those martial artists who had been stuck at the Martial Dao master level for many years. Their eyes were red with envy, and they mobilized all their energy to search for the whereabouts of the Ye family members.


    What no one knew was that night, on the Kunlun Mountains, a young man in a suit ignored the snow and carried an old man covered in blood as he climbed to the top of the snow. He ignored the cold and dug into the ice with tears in his eyes before burying the old man inside.


    No one knew that that night, deep in the mountains in the northeast, a group of people silently entered the old jungle that caused the northeasterners to feel iparable reverence. Regardless of whether it was the mountain spirit or the wild monsters, they all made way for this group of people!


    Meanwhile, in the extreme north of Earth, a figure descended from the sky strangely andnded heavily in the cier of 10,000 kilometers!

 Chapter 796 - Mad Southern Ye, You’re Not Dead?

    <h4>Chapter 796: Mad Southern Ye, You¡¯re Not Dead?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At the border between China and Myanmar, Lincang that connected Dali to the north, and Treasure Mountains to the west, between the Cang Lan River and the Nu River, a thin figure sped through the air. When he entered China, his dark eyes studied the world, and there was a button in the depths of his indifferent eyes. It was flowing.


    ¡°China, I, Ye Chen, am back!¡±


    Ye Chen spread his hands and felt the fresh air of his mothend. He seemed to be reminiscing and excited, ¡°We¡¯ll reach Lin City in half an hour. I wonder how dad, mom, and Yuhan are doing.¡±


    Right at this moment, shrill cries and sounds of battle came from the river in the distance, apanied by the fluctuation of energy.


    Ye Chen focused his gaze and lifted his head to look. He saw a ship on the river 300 meters away. There were two groups of people fighting intensely on the ship. People would fall into the river from time to time, and their blood dyed the surrounding water red.


    It should have nothing to do with him, but he took the initiative to fly towards the ship. He could sense a familiar aura on the ship through his Divine Consciousness.


    The battle on the ship seemed to be about to end. A woman jumped into a speedboat under the protection of two middle-aged men as if she wanted to escape.


    The woman struggled in the speedboat. She looked sadly at the man on the boat who was covered in blood and started to cry, ¡°Uncle Dong, Uncle Dong!¡±


    ¡°Sirong, go. Leave me alone!¡±


    On the deck of the ship, a bald man held back three men fearlessly. His eyes were filled with madness, ¡°Uncle Dong promised your father that I would not let anything happen to you even if I have to die!¡±


    A sinister-looking man punched Dong Chenglong¡¯s chest and sneered, ¡°Dong Chenglong, you can¡¯t even protect yourself. You¡¯re delusional to think that you can protect that b*tch!


    ¡°Two of you, keep that b*tch here. She¡¯s the daughter of Medicine King, Sun Zhaonian. She must know where the key to the secret storehouse was hidden before he died!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Following his words, immediately, a man who was fighting Dong Chenglong leaped toward the speedboat. However, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and raised his head to look into the distance.


    At that moment, a young man in ck clothes was flying over. Although the young man did not give off any aura at all, as he got closer and closer, there was a faint, intense pressure that came from the surroundings.


    This pressure caused everyone to have difficulty breathing.


    ¡°May I ask who you are? I¡¯m Liu Zhixuan Qiannan. I¡¯m ordered to destroy the sect today. If I have offended you in any way, please forgive me!¡±


    The malicious-looking man who had spoken earlier immediately took two steps forward and bowed heavily to the figure in the air. He lowered his head and was extremely respectful.


    Walking in the air!


    This was the symbol of a Martial Dao master!


    With his strength at the Illuminating Pulse, he was no different from an ant in the other party¡¯s eyes. Therefore, he did not dare to be negligent and took the initiative to express his identity and apology to the other party.


    On the other hand, the woman on the speedboat subconsciously raised her head to look at the figure. Her pretty face was instantly stunned, and she revealed an expression as if she had seen a ghost.


    ¡°Ms. Sun, how have you been?¡±


    While Liu Zhixuan and the rest were trembling in fear, Ye Chen, who was in the air, chuckled softly. He thennded on the deck and looked at thedy with gentle eyes.


    Thedy before him was the daughter of the Medicine King, Sun Zhaonian, Sun Sirong. Ye Chen had once visited her for the Heavenly Spirit Flower.


    Liu Zhixuan¡¯s heart sank when he heard that Ye Chen seemed to know Sun Sirong. Just when he was about to lift his head, Sun Sirong¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°Y-You¡¯re Master Ye?¡±


    Sun Sirong finally snapped back to her senses at that moment. She called out while staring at Ye Chen nkly. Shock and disbelief filled her haggard face.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t this guy dead?


    ¡®Why is he alive again?¡¯


    As soon as she said that, Liu Zhixuan and the rest could not help but raise their heads to look at Ye Chen. They were stunned at first, then they seemed to have suddenly recalled something. They looked at Ye Chen as if they had seen a ghost.


    ¡°M-Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not dead? How is that possible?!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The person who was most shocked was none other than Liu Zhixuan. He looked at Ye Chen nkly as thick fear surged in his eyes.


    It could be said that with the news of Ye Chen¡¯s death, Shang Santian came into the world. The entire China was in chaos. All those who were rted to Ye Chen in the past were implicated.


    For instance, Qiannan¡¯s Medicine King, Sun Zhaonian¡¯s family. The entire Qiannan knew that the Sun family was part of the Ye family¡¯s power. Therefore, no one dared to have any ill intentions on the Sun family. As news of Ye Chen¡¯s death spread, the various forces were getting restless.


    Meanwhile, Liu Zhixuan and the people behind him coveted the Sun family¡¯s businesses. With the joint efforts of several forces, they destroyed the Sun family and even chased Sun Sirong all the way here.


    However, Ye Chen was still alive!


    Then what was the difference between their actions and rebellion? Since ancient times, how many rebels had a good ending?!


    ¡®Run, we have to spread the news that he¡¯s not dead!¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Liu Zhixuan abandoned the group and jumped into the surging river. He dove into the water with all his might. The whole process was very fast.


    Sun Sirong said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Ye, don¡¯t let him escape!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to run?¡±


    Ye Chen smirked coldly and grabbed at the river surface through the air. An invisible suction force spread out. At that moment, the entire river surface exploded. An extremely disheveled figure was caught in his hand.


    Liu Zhixuan struggled and screamed, ¡°S-Spare me!¡±


    Crack!


    Ye Chen crushed him to death on the spot. Meanwhile, the rest of them fled in all directions when they saw that. However, Ye Chen killed them one by one.


    The entire process was as easy as crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood. Sun Sirong, Dong Chenglong, and the rest were dumbstruck.


    Ye Chen lifted his head and looked at Sun Sirong. He frowned and said, ¡°Ms. Sun, what happened? Why are you guys being hunted by these people?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know such a big thing happened to your family?¡± Sun Sirong widened her beautiful eyes and looked at him in disbelief.


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. He felt uneasy when he saw that there was something wrong with her expression, ¡°What happened to my family?¡±


    Sun Sirong wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, she bit her red lips with her pearly white teeth and looked at him with aplicated gaze, ¡°Y-Your family has been destroyed!¡±


    Boom...


    Just as she finished speaking, she suddenly realized that the temperature in this world seemed to have dropped by tens of degrees.


    On the other hand, Ye Chen¡¯s gentle face turned unusually terrible at that moment, ¡°You¡¯re saying that my family... has been destroyed?¡±


    ¡°Yes, your subordinate named Lin Tai died in battle. Your Second Uncle and Second Aunt died, but your parents, wife, and daughter escaped...¡±


    Looking at his ferocious face, Sun Sirong anxiously told him everything she knew. She seemed to have recalled something.


    ¡°By the way, I heard that your parents, wife, and daughter have fled to the northeast. Go and save them. I heard from Liu Zhixuan that the people of Shang Santian have already headed there. If you were a minuteter, I¡¯m afraid they would...¡±


    Boom!


    Before she could finish speaking, she felt a shockingly baleful aura shoot into the sky. Everyone, including her, could not endure the terrifying baleful aura and retreated in shock.


    However, the change onlysted for an instant. The baleful aura dissipated quickly once again, and the ferociousness on Ye Chen¡¯s face disappeared along with it. It was reced with coldness. Endless coldness, like ice that could freeze one¡¯s soul.


    ¡°Ms. Sun, farewell!¡±


    With that, he charged towards the north.


    Sun Sirong gazed into the distant sky and fell into a trance. Dong Chenglong, who was beside her, took a deep breath in and said word by word, ¡°Sirong, I¡¯m afraid the whole of China is going to turn upside down this time!¡±

 Chapter 799 - The PatriarChapter of Hell Gets Out of Closed-door Cultivation!

    <h4>Chapter 799: The Patriarch of Hell Gets Out of Closed-door Cultivation!</h4>


    Hearing Xiao Kun¡¯s sinisterughter, Yang Tian, who was behind the stone pavilion, raised his head slowly and stared at him. He said word by word, ¡°B*stard, you¡¯re wrong. This is where you¡¯ll be buried today!¡±


    His eyes were filled with hatred!


    He would never forget that it was this person who brought people from Shang Santian to the Ye family¡¯s vi and destroyed the entire family, causing Lin Tai¡¯s and Niu Qingshan¡¯s death. If eyes could kill, Xiao Kun would have died countless times by now.


    Ye Wen and the rest behind him did the same.


    Xiao Kun smirked in disdain at Yang Tian¡¯s words, ¡°You¡¯re about to die, yet you¡¯re still so full of nonsense. Fine, since you¡¯re not far from death, I¡¯ll show you a few things!¡±


    He waved his hand, ¡°Bring them here!¡±


    Then, a man walked over with a few boxes in his hands. He threw the boxes at Yang Tian and the rest.


    The boxes were opened as soon as they fell. The scene that greeted their eyes made Yang Tian and the rest¡¯s eyes turn red with sorrow!


    Heads, all heads!


    One was Lin Tai¡¯s, one was Niu Qingshan¡¯s, and one was Ye Chen¡¯s Second Aunt¡¯s. At that moment, they had all been severed by someone. Even though Lin Tai was dead, his eyes were opened. He red at the surroundings as if he could not die in peace.


    ¡°Mom...¡±


    Ye Wen screamed and fainted on the spot.


    Xiao Kun looked at Yang Tian and the rest cruelly and said with a faint smile, ¡°How is it? Are you satisfied with these gifts?¡±


    Plop!


    Yang Tian knelt heavily on the ground and kowtowed to the three heads respectfully. Then, he walked over and covered all three boxes before retreating into the distance. He did not say a word throughout the entire process.


    Xiao Kun did not seem satisfied with his reaction. Just as he was about to speak, his gaze suddenlynded on Hu Meiling in the stone pavilion, ¡°Eh, so there¡¯s a vixen here. No wonder she dared to take in the survivors of the Ye family!


    ¡°She¡¯s quite pretty!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    His greedy gaze paused on Hu Meiling for a few seconds before he smiled lewdly, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to hand over the remaining Ye family members and pledge allegiance to my Shang Santian, I might spare your life!¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    The three immortals, including the ck Bear King, red at him.


    On the other hand, Hu Meiling¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she said in an iparably calm manner, ¡°Everyone here is a powerhouse who pursues the Heavenly Dao. However, your actions are iparably ruthless. It seems like you are at odds with the Heavenly Dao?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Dao? B*stard, you¡¯re actually lecturing me on Heavenly Dao?¡±


    Xiao Kun seemed to have heard something funny when he heard that. Heughed out loud and said, ¡°To ants like you, my Shang Santian is the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    At this moment, an old man behind him grunted coldly, ¡°Why waste your breath on these ants?¡±


    When Xiao Kun heard this, a dense expression gradually surfaced in his eyes. Following which, he let out a coldugh and suddenly waved his hand, ¡°Wash the old forest with blood!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Hearing his cold order, the dozens of powerhouses behind him also shouted together. Terrifying force immediately swept out. Subsequently, itnded on the ground with killing intent and rushed towards Yang Tian and the rest.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Deafening battle cries reverberated in the area. The peaceful peach blossom forest was suddenly enveloped by a murderous aura.


    Right at this moment, Hu Meiling¡¯s expression remained the same. She gently moved the air in front of her, and an iparably high note of the zither rang out.


    Xiao Kun sneered, ¡°You¡¯re about to die, and you still have the mood to y the zither?¡±


    However, in the next moment, he realized that something was wrong. The sound of the zither contained extreme killing intent and force, ¡°An ambush?!¡±


    Before he could react, the dozens of powerhouses that hadnded on the ground were about to approach the stone pavilion.


    The surrounding peach blossom forest shook violently. Immediately after, countless peach blossom trees seemed to have a life of their own as they teleported over, instantly enveloping the dozens of powerhouses.


    Xiao Kun¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Another formation?¡±


    It was because he discovered that all the powerhouses had been isted by the peach blossom formation. Every single one of them was in the vast peach blossom forest. They were like a maze, unable to see each other.


    In this way, it was equivalent to having their power taken away.


    ¡°Amazing!¡±


    ck Bear King and the other two immortals could not help but cheer!


    Yang Tian and the rest were shocked. Clearly, they did not expect Hu Meiling, who looked like a goddess, to possess such skills!


    ¡°It¡¯s just a child¡¯s y. I¡¯ll use all my methods as long as I manage to kill you!¡±


    Xiao Kun let out a cold snort. His body shed and his peak venerable stage cultivation erupted. In an instant, a shocking palm print condensed in his hand and ruthlessly mmed towards Hu Meiling.


    The Hedgehog King hurriedly reminded her, ¡°Big sister, be careful!¡±


    Hu Meiling acted as if she saw nothing. Her ten fingers began to y the zither faster and faster, leaving only afterimages behind.


    Just as Xiao Kun¡¯s palm was about to touch her, Hu Meiling¡¯s hands suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light. A violent energy fluctuation seemed to be pulling the entire world as it suddenly rippled out.


    Blergh!


    Xiao Kun only felt an iparably majestic force attacking him. Following that, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body was thrown out uncontrobly!


    Yang Tian and the rest eximed when they saw that.


    After stabilizing his body, Xiao Kun once again looked at the beautiful figure in the stone pavilion with deep shock, ¡°Y-You¡¯re also a pseudo emperor?!¡±


    With only one exchange, he lost!


    From beginning to the end, Hu Meiling¡¯s expression never changed. Her fair hands paused, and she sighed faintly, ¡°If you all retreat now, I will not pursue this matter!¡±


    ¡°Evil creature, you are too arrogant!¡±


    At the crucial moment, Du Chaozong yelled loudly. The space around him slowly distorted, and his figure strangely disappeared from where he stood.


    In that instant, Hu Meiling¡¯s expression finally changed. Her hands sped onto the strings of the zither, and golden energy rippled outwards.


    In the next moment, Du Chaozong¡¯s figure had alreadynded less than a meter from her.


    ¡°Your tricks are useless against me!¡±


    Du Chaozong¡¯s expression was indifferent. He extended his right palm gently and water vapor that filled the sky instantly gathered around him. Subsequently, it turned into an extremely cold energy that rushed towards Hu Meiling like lightning.


    Hu Meiling¡¯s expression finally turned serious. The ancient zither stood up like a bolt of lightning, and with a wave of her hand, three streams of air that were like fire dragons flew towards it.


    Boom...


    The two attacks suddenly collided, and the might created was naturally extraordinary. The entire stone pavilion was on the verge of copse.


    Stomp, stomp, stomp...


    Du Chaozong¡¯s body retreated a dozen steps. His expression was cold as he looked at the person in the stone pavilion. However, he saw a trace of scarlet blood seeping out from the corner of the other party¡¯s mouth. She remained standing tall and unmoving.


    When his gazended on the chains binding Hu Meiling¡¯s hands, he was first stunned, but then he seemed to realize something. He said with a cold smile, ¡°So you can¡¯t leave this stone pavilion!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Du Chaozongughed maniacally. With a wave of his hand, he formed a w imprint. The w imprint pierced through space and flew towards Hu Meiling.


    Hu Meiling waved her hand and a ray of golden energy shot out like a rainbow, colliding with her opponent¡¯s w.


    Bang...


    In that instant, Hu Meiling¡¯s mouth began to bleed again, and the zither in front of her shattered into pieces.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Du Chaozong¡¯s coldughter rang out, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, not only are you unable to leave the stone pavilion, but your only attack method is that ancient zither, right?¡±


    Hu Meiling¡¯s face instantly turned pale.


    She had been trapped here for over a thousand years. Not only was she unable to leave the stone pavilion, but even her techniques and divine powers were unable to leave it.


    Therefore, she had been practicing zither all these years. The three immortals thought that she was someone who enjoyed music, but they did not know that the reason she practiced her zither was because the music could leave the stone pavilion.


    ¡°For the sake of your good looks,e with me...¡±


    A cold smirk appeared on Du Chaozong¡¯s lips. His body moved and he appeared in front of Hu Meiling. He reached out his palm and grabbed Hu Meiling¡¯s shoulder.


    Hu Meiling bit her lip with her pearly white teeth as despair appeared on her face. If not for the restrictions of the stone pavilion, how could the person in front of her hurt her? Not to mention being able to treat her lightly!


    Just as she was about to give her all, the space behind her slowly split open. A bolt of lightning exploded with a loud bang, shing at Du Chaozong¡¯s outstretched palm in an overbearing manner.


    At the same time, an indifferent voice slowly sounded from behind, ¡°If you want to take away the woman that I¡¯ve taken a fancy to, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not qualified to do so since you¡¯re just a piece of trash...¡±

 Chapter 800 - The PatriarChapter Kills the Almighty!

    <h4>Chapter 800: The Patriarch Kills the Almighty!</h4>


    When the lightning struck his palm, Du Chaozong could not help but let out a muffled groan as pain appeared on his face. That was because he realized that in that instant, an iparably domineering bolt of lightning had entered his body, attacking his internal organs maniacally.


    Following that voice, the spatial tear behind Hu Meiling grewrger andrger under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes. An illusory old figure stepped out of the spatial tear, stepping on lightning as he hovered in the air.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Du Chaozong retreated rapidly as he stared fixedly at the figure that had suddenly appeared before him. Fear filled his face.


    Lightning exploded from the illusory figure¡¯s body. The aura it gave off made the entire space feel extremely pressured. It even made Du Chaozong slightly anxious.


    ¡°Patriarch!¡±


    At that moment, Yang Tian looked at the figure excitedly as if he had seen his savior, ¡°Y-You¡¯re out of closed-door cultivation?!¡±


    In the lightning, as the lips of the illusionary figure trembled, a familiar voice was heard, ¡°I¡¯ve let you suffer!¡±


    Yang Tian felt a lump in his throat when he heard such a familiar voice. He could not help but tear up as he said, ¡°You b*stard, you¡¯re finally out. Do you know that Old Ye is dead? The Ye family has been destroyed...¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell said nothing. Instead, he listened to Yang Tian¡¯s cries quietly. He only said in an extremely calm manner after Yang Tian was done, ¡°I understand!¡±


    Although his tone was calm, there was a slight tremble in his voice. The lightning on his body surged once again, as if it wanted to turn this ce into a sea of lightning.


    The rest could not help but size up the illusory figure before them, especially Li Ying, Xiao Ya, and the rest. Their eyes were filled with shock.


    Even though they had heard Yang Tian mention the Patriarch of Hell more than once before, it was the first time they had seen him. At that moment, their eyes shone brightly.


    On the other hand, Xiao Kun, Du Chaozong, and the rest had terrible expressions on their faces. They originally thought that Hu Meiling, Yang Tian, and the rest had their final trump card, but they did not expect this mysterious powerhouse to appear before them again.


    Du Chaozong¡¯s pupils shrink violently. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Who exactly are you? Why are you stopping me? Do you know that you¡¯re going against Shang Santian?!¡±


    He tried to use Shang Santian to threaten the Patriarch of Hell.


    ¡°Shang Santian?¡±


    When the Patriarch of Hell heard that, he chuckled softly as if he was disdainful, ¡°When I, the Patriarch, roamed freely in the Mortal Cloud World, even if an immortal was to descend to the lower realm, I would still dare to fight him. Do you think your hiding ce is worthy of being called Shang Santian?¡±


    At this point, the lightning on his body suddenly exploded, and his voice gradually became cold, ¡°I¡¯ve promised Fellow Ye that I would protect the Ye family. This time, it was my fault that the Ye family met with such a cmity. Let me pay this debt of blood one by one!¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that I am afraid of you?!¡±


    Du Chaozong¡¯s expression was grim and cold. Wisps of ck light appeared on his palm. The ck light gathered more and more. In the end, it condensed into a ferocious beast. It charged at the Patriarch of Hell with a thick murderous aura.


    Facing such an attack, the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s expression remained the same. He suddenly extended his palm and clenched it. Countless bolts of lightning exploded from his hand and charged towards the ferocious beast.


    Following the sudden appearance of the lightning, the malevolent beast let out a loud roar, and its body exploded, turning into countless ck energy that scattered in all directions.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°What?¡±


    Du Chaozong¡¯s expression changed when he saw that his attack was broken. Clearly, he did not expect the Patriarch of Hell to be so much more powerful than Hu Meiling.


    Boom!


    The Patriarch of Hell sent a palm strike at Du Chaozong through the air. As he did so, the spiritual energy in the world began to tremble. An invisible giant hand passed through space and struck Du Chaozong silently.


    Although Du Chaozong could not see it, at that moment, he had goosebumps all over his body. This was his sixth sense as a pseudo emperor.


    He immediately shouted and formed a hand seal with both hands. The water vapor within a five-kilometer radius gathered towards him and finally formed a blue barrier that was more than 30 meters tall.


    Bang...


    The invisible hand of space mmed into the blue barrier in the end, and the terrifying force instantly swept through the surroundings, causing the space where the two of them were to warp.


    Sensing this might, everyone had goosebumps all over their body. They did not expect the fight between the two to cause such a terrifyingmotion.


    Boom...


    With a deafening explosion, the blue barrier finally shattered. He spat out a mouthful of blood as he became extremely haggard.


    Before he could react, the invisible hand pressed down again. Du Chaozong¡¯s expression finally changed because he began to feel the presence of death.


    He roared and tried his best to resist.


    Bang...


    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Du Chaozong¡¯s body suddenly exploded into a bloody mist andpletely disappeared.


    ¡°Elder Du!¡±


    When Xiao Kun, who was far away, saw this scene, his eyes were immediately filled with horror. His face was set off in waves of extreme fear.


    A pseudo emperor almighty died just like that?


    Yang Tian and the rest stared nkly at this scene. Even Hu Meiling was no exception. Although she was not weaker than Du Chaozong when she was at her peak, she was not powerful enough enough to kill him.


    At the same time, the dozens of powerhouses trapped in the peach blossom formation finally broke through the formation. Before they could do anything, Xiao Kun¡¯s voice sounded in their ears.


    ¡°Kill him, quick, kill him!¡±


    The dozens of powerhouses charged towards the Patriarch of Hell with killing intent on their faces when they heard that. Although they were not at the Pseudo Emperor Stage, they could threaten a pseudo emperor when they attacked together.


    The Patriarch of Hell did not panic. He extended his five fingers slightly, and dozens of wind des that were like lightning snakes covered the sky as they shed at those people.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    These people screamed miserably, because under those wind des, their bodies were all sliced into two, and finally fell to the ground.


    When everyone saw that, they sucked in a breath of cold air. These were dozens of powerhouses who were not weaker than Martial Dao masters. They were killed in an instant?


    Xiao Kun himself was even more shaken. Those were the elites of Shang Santian. Even when they destroyed the Ye family previously, their losses would not be as severe as the ones before them.


    ¡®Who is this person? Who is he?!¡¯


    He roared inside of him in fear. Then, he seemed to remember something. He hurriedly took off a jade talisman from his chest and tossed it into the air. He knelt on one knee and roared, ¡°Patriarch, please save me!¡±

 Chapter 802 - Daddy, I’ve Missed You!

    <h4>Chapter 802: Daddy, I¡¯ve Missed You!</h4>


    As the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s finger was forcefully broken by the figure that suddenly appeared in the sky, the world fell silent.


    At that moment, Yang Tian, Xiao Ya, Hu Meiling and the rest froze.


    ¡°Old Ye!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Daddy...¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes trembled as they looked at the familiar figure in the sky. Unconceble excitement and disbelief were revealed in their eyes.


    The figure in the sky finally let out a cry of surprise and slowly turned around, revealing a familiar face that countless people thought about day and night.


    Ye Chennded on the ground.


    ¡°Daddy...¡±


    Mengmeng struggled to get out of Yang Tian¡¯s embrace. Subsequently, she leaped into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace and hugged his neck tightly.


    She, who had always been strong, finally burst into tears, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ve missed you. I¡¯ve missed you so much...¡±


    In the vast expanse of the heavens and the earth, only Mengmeng little darling¡¯s weeping and wailing could be heard.


    The people around them silently watched the father and daughter reunite. Xiao Ya, Li Ying, and the otherdies¡¯ eyes turned red. They turned their faces away and secretly wiped their tears.


    They had waited for so long!


    Really, it had been so long!


    Even Yang Tian could not help but shed tears.


    No one could describe how he felt at that moment. When the news of Ye Chen¡¯s death reached him, it could be said that he was the most upset. After the Ye family was destroyed, he was the one who suffered the most.


    He hated Lin Tai, but he was also envious of Lin Tai. He was envious that Lin Tai could at least be of use to him. He was fighting with his life on the line with the people from Shang Santian. He was envious that Lin Tai would die and not care about his future.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned red when he sensed the bloodline fluctuationing from his daughter. The longing buried deep in his heart finally surged out at that moment.


    ¡°Daddy...¡±


    The little girl hugged Ye Chen¡¯s neck tightly as tears streamed down her face. She used a lot of strength as if she was afraid that Ye Chen would leave her in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Daddy is back. No one will bully Mengmeng anymore!¡±


    Ye Chen felt suffocated in his chest as heforted his daughter softly. He reached out and gently wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. However, his heart ached as he looked at his daughter¡¯s helpless and terrified gaze.


    She had lost weight!


    This girl had lost weight!


    He still remembered that before he left, although the little girl was not considered fat, she had a chubby face, but what he touched now were her cheekbones.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath in and calmed himself down. He then lifted his head to look at the Patriarch of Hell who was next to him. He shook his head lightly and said, ¡°Patriarch, get back. Leave this ce to me.¡±


    He could tell at a nce that the patriarch had forcefully broken through to Foundation Establishment, and his soul had left his body.


    He had probably used up quite a lot of his soul power in the previous battle. If this went on, it was extremely likely for his cultivation level to drop.


    ¡°Fellow Ye, I¡¯ve let you down...¡±


    A hint of guilt shed across the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s face. Before Ye Chen left, he promised to protect the Ye family. However, he sealed his six senses at the critical moment of his closed door cultivation, so he did not know about the Ye family¡¯s destruction in time.


    Ye Chen shook his head, ¡°I know!¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell sighed softly and dispersed in the surroundings. Clearly, he had returned to his closed-door cultivation to recuperate. He was not worried about whether Ye Chen was a match for the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch.


    Ye Chen then looked at Yang Tian, who was beside him. Then, he gently put down the cute baby in his arms and walked over to give him a big hug, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you these days!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not dead!¡±


    Yang Tian¡¯s lips trembled slightly. There were too many things he wanted to say to Ye Chen. However, thousands of words eventually turned into one sentence, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not dead!¡±


    Xiao Ya walked over and bowed solemnly, ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Master Ye!¡± Li Ying cupped his fists.


    At that moment, a beautiful figure pounced into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace and cried out in a heart-wrenching manner, ¡°Brother, my father is dead. My mother is dead too...¡±


    It was Ye Wen!


    Over the past few days, she was on the verge of breaking down because of her parents¡¯ death. However, she could no longer suppress the grievances and sadness in her heart after seeing Ye Chen.


    ¡°I know, I know!¡±


    Ye Chen patted her back lightly and looked at the ck Bear King and the other two immortals who were standing aside. In the end, his gazended on Hu Meiling as he said gratefully, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll remember your kindness to my Ye family!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Immortal Master Ye. I¡¯m just doing my best!¡± Hu Meiling bowed lightly. However, a gleam shed in the depths of her eyes that were looking at Ye Chen.


    Now that she thought about it, she had only met Ye Chen three times. The first time, she thought that Ye Chen was the most powerful, but he was not enough to threaten her. The second time, he was on par with her. Now, she could not see through him the third time they met.


    ¡°May I know who you are? I¡¯m the patriarch of the Xiao n from Shang Santian. I hope that you will not interfere, lest you attract unnecessary trouble!¡±


    In the sky above the crowd, the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s gaze was fixed on Ye Chen. His threatening voice that seemed to be filled with displeasure resounded in this area. If one listened carefully, they would sense fear in it.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen broke his attack when he suddenly appeared earlier. It made him realize that Ye Chen was probably at the Emperor Stage, so he did not attack rashly.


    Ye Chen lifted his head slowly. His eyes were looking straight into the sky. Extreme coldness emerged from the depths of his eyes, ¡°What an annoying old dog. Since you dare to touch my family, you don¡¯t even know me?¡±


    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch was stunned, ¡°Touch your family?¡±


    ¡°Patriarch, h-he¡¯s Mad Southern Ye!


    ¡°H-He¡¯s not dead!¡±


    At that moment, a cry of disbelief was heard. Xiao Kun was looking at Ye Chen in shock.


    He was not very sure when Ye Chen first appeared. However, he recognized himpletely after hearing Yang Tian and the rest calling him that.


    Following his words, the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch in the sky was shocked too. Deep shock emerged in his eyes, ¡°Y-You¡¯re Mad Southern Ye? You¡¯re not dead?!¡±


    He knew how dangerous the ghost ship was. After so many years, everyone who stepped onto the ghost ship, except Shi Qianhan, Luo Tianya, and the rest, had all died.


    However, Ye Chen had miraculously appeared after disappearing for so long. How could he not be shocked?


    Ye Chen looked at him coldly and said while sneering, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you guys. Now that I¡¯m back, I won¡¯t rest until I¡¯ve destroyed your Xiao n!¡±


    ¡°Destroy my Xiao n?¡±


    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch let out a longugh, hisughter shaking the sky, ¡°What a boastful brat. If you went on hiding like a mouse, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to you. Now that you¡¯re back, it¡¯s perfect. I¡¯ll send all of you to hell...¡±

 Chapter 805 - Old Dog, Give Me Your Life!

    <h4>Chapter 805: Old Dog, Give Me Your Life!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®P-Patriarch ran away?¡¯


    Xiao Kun¡¯s face instantly turned ashen!


    Seeing this, everyone on the ground was stunned. Yang Tian immediately shouted, ¡°Old Ye, he¡¯s running away!¡±


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡±


    Ye Chen scoffed coldly. In a sh, he lifted a huge wave and leaped 300 meters away. He stood before the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch directly.


    ¡°Junior, do you really have to force me?¡±


    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s expression changed as he panted heavily, ¡°Even if I¡¯m not your match, don¡¯t forget that it won¡¯t be that easy for you to kill me!¡±


    Ye Chen scoffed, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, although my Shang Santian destroyed your Ye family, only a few people died. Your wife, daughter and your parents are safe and sound!¡±


    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch was covered in blood, ¡°Do you really want to force me to fight to death with you just because of these insignificant ants?¡±


    In midair, Ye Chen¡¯s icy gaze locked onto him. His killing intent intensified, ¡°Only a few? Ants?


    ¡°Do you know that one of them is my Second Uncle and the other is my Second Aunt? They are both my closest rtives!


    ¡°Do you know that Lin Tai is my brother?!


    ¡°Do you know that Niu Qingshan is my confidant? He¡¯s someone who has no blood rtionship with me. He would rather die to protect the people of my family so that they can run?!¡±


    As he said that, Ye Chen suddenly grinned and revealed his white teeth, ¡°Now you¡¯re telling me that they¡¯re ants? Even if I tear you into pieces, I can¡¯t revive the so-called ants!¡±


    His extremely cold killing intent awakened the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch like a basin of cold water. At that moment, thetter finally understood that there was no turning back between him and Ye Chen.


    ¡°Old dog, I¡¯ve already said that the blood feud that you have with my family in Shang Santian will start from you!


    ¡°Give me your life!¡±


    Ye Chen reached out and grabbed at the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch.


    The patriarch¡¯s expression changed drastically as he retreated frantically.


    Crack!


    As the void shook, Ye Chen¡¯s hand grabbed the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s right arm urately at an extremely fast speed. He pulled hard.


    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch let out a blood-curdling scream. As blood sprayed into the sky, his arm that was covered in blood was immediately thrown into the air.


    ¡°You owe my Second Uncle this arm!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s cold voice was heard as he grabbed his left arm again, ¡°You owe my Second Aunt this arm!¡±


    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch screamed in pain.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were as cold as knives. He took a step forward and threw a punch in an extremely domineering manner. It pierced through thetter¡¯s chest directly.


    ¡°This is what you owe Lin Tai!¡±


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Xiao n¡¯s patriarch frantically dodged!


    Ye Chen used his fingers as a saber. A saber gleam swept across the sky directly andnded on his body in the end. He cut a deep bloody wound forcefully and almost cut him into two.


    ¡°This is what you owe Old Niu¡±


    In the end, the patriarch was covered in blood and flesh. He looked almost inhuman. He red at Ye Chen with hatred in his eyes, ¡°Little b*stard, even if I die, I¡¯ll make sure you die with me!¡±


    At the next moment, his body erupted with a thick blood aura.


    Self-destruction!


    Boom!


    A terrifying explosion erupted with him as the center, before sweeping out in all directions with a power that could destroy everything. The entire world was dyed red, and cracks appeared in space.


    Bang!


    Caught off guard, Ye Chen¡¯s body was sent flying as well. When he stabilized himself, a ferocious gleam shed through his eyes.


    He did not think that the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch would be so determined to self-destruct. He must have been forced into a corner.


    ¡°That old thing is dead?¡±


    After Yang Tian and the rest arrived, they stared nkly at the blood mist in the sky. Disbelief filled their faces.


    However, at this moment, a blood-red soul suddenly appeared in the bloody mist. It shot off into the distance at a speed that was difficult to catch with the naked eye, disappearing into the horizon in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Little b*stard, you destroyed my physical body and forced me to self-destruct. If I don¡¯t take revenge, I¡¯m not a man. Shang Santian will not let you off!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    An extremely sinister voice echoed in the surroundings.


    When this voice fell, Xiao Kun, who was on the ground, did not say anything and urged the True Energy in his body to break through the air.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen appeared before him immediately.


    At the same time, Yang Tian and the rest rushed over and surrounded Xiao Kun. Their eyes were filled with resentment.


    ¡°Spare me!¡±


    Xiao Kun felt his legs go soft when he met Ye Chen¡¯s cold gaze. He knelt on the ground without hesitation, ¡°Spare me! I¡¯m just following orders. Please don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    ¡°Brother, kill him!¡±


    Ye Wen red at him with extreme hatred. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°He was the one who destroyed the family with his men. Otherwise, my parents wouldn¡¯t have died!¡±


    ¡°Yes, this person must die!¡±


    Li Ying stood out as well, and her beautiful eyes were slightly red. She would never forget how Niu Qingshan was besieged to death by a few venerable stage powerhouses.


    ¡°We can¡¯t kill him!¡±


    However, Yang Tian coldly denied their words. His gaze was fixed on Xiao Kun, who was kneeling on the ground, ¡°He has caused us so much harm. Wouldn¡¯t it be too easy on him if we just kill him? I want to cut him into pieces and make him beg for death!¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t...¡±


    Xiao Kun¡¯s expression changed. Subsequently, he suddenly pped the top of his head as if he wanted tomit suicide. He must have known that Ye Chen and the rest would not let him off no matter what.


    However, Ye Chen was faster than him. He tapped the qi sea in his dantian directly, crippling his cultivation on the spot.


    Feeling the True Energy quickly dissipating from his dantian and qi sea, Xiao Kun looked at him with despair and resentment, ¡°Y-You¡¯re so ruthless!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ruthless?¡±


    Ye Chen grinned, revealing his white teeth, ¡°Even if I have grudges with you in Shang Santian, you guys should take revenge on me. Why do you have to implicate my family? How can I be ruthlesspared to you guys?¡±


    After saying that, he pressed his palm on Xiao Kun¡¯s head. Ignoring Xiao Kun¡¯s resistance, he forcefully used the Soul Searching Tactic and frantically searched his memories.


    The more he learned about the Ye family¡¯s destruction, the more terrible his expression became. In the end, his face was as pale as paper without a trace of blood...


    Plop!


    He knelt on the ground uncontrobly, his whole body trembling slightly. His lips trembled as he said, ¡°Second Uncle, Second Aunt, Old Niu, I-I¡¯m sorry...¡±


    Tears rolled down his cheeks.


    He did not expect so many people to die because of him, especially his Second Uncle. Ever since he could remember, his Second Uncle had helped him countless times and treated him like a son...


    And Niu Qingshan!


    The Dragon Soul King was not rted to him, but he had helped him more than once during critical times. However, he still risked his life to protect the Ye family when he knew that he was dead.

 Chapter 807 - What Makes You Think Youre Worthy of Mentioning Supreme Ye?!

    <h4>Chapter 807: What Makes You Think You¡¯re Worthy of Mentioning Supreme Ye?!</h4>


    There was a storm that afternoon.


    Ye Chen walked out of the old forest with Yang Tian and the rest. He headed to Tiannan from the northeast. When he passed by the capital, he could not help but stop. He lowered his head and looked at a certain spot below while his eyes flickered.


    The Patriarch of Hell immediately asked, ¡°Fellow Ye, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    With Ye Chen¡¯s help, he had stabilized his cultivation base. He had even recovered the soul power that he had drained.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just that I sensed a familiar aura!¡±


    Ye Chen frowned slightly and subsequently looked at the Patriarch of Hell, ¡°Patriarch, protect them and wait for me here for a few minutes. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±


    With that, he immediately descended.


    Beijing was currently raining heavily. The streets were filled with heavy rain, and there were two or three figures hurrying home. It was very deserted.


    Inside a bar in the eastern suburbs of Beijing, it was bustling with noise and excitement. Countless screams and mors came from inside.


    It was a bar called Night Bar. It was considered an ordinary bar in the eastern suburbs of Beijing, but in recent days, its limelight had surpassed other bars.


    Apart from the booth and the dance floor, there was another facility in the bar¡ªthe arena!


    @@novelbin@@


    The bar owner specially set up an arena and invited a lot of people to go on stage. The scene of fists hitting flesh and blood spurting made the bar crowded every day.


    On the huge ring, a man in his thirties was being beaten at the moment. He was covered in blood, and his left leg was limping.


    His opponent was a malicious-looking young man dressed in ck. The young man¡¯s lips curled into a cruel smirk, and his fists tore through the air as theynded squarely on the limping man.


    From beginning to end, the limping man did not make a single sound. Every time he was knocked down, he would stand up with all his might, like an indestructible iron man.


    ¡°Beat him to death, beat that cripple to death. I¡¯ll pay one million, no, ten million. If you win, the money will be yours!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t underestimate that cripple. I heard that he was once a Major-General in China, the famous Yan Nanfei!¡±


    ...


    Countless people stood outside the arena, crazily shouting at the ring. Some people kept throwing money onto the ring, their faces filled with bloodlust.


    Ye Chen squeezed into the crowd and lifted his head to look at the ring. When his gazended on the crippled young man, he could not help but focus.


    Yan Nanfei!


    He was once a Major-General of the Chinese Navy. He was an upright and hot-blooded pir of the country. At such a young age, he was able to intimidate all the enemies in China!


    Not only that, the other party, Li Yunxiao, Han Qinhu, and the rest were Ye Chen¡¯s few friends in the capital!


    Ye Chen did not expect him to be reduced to such a state.


    While he was still in a daze, the malicious-looking man on the stage punched his face viciously. A streak of blood appeared in the air, and his body crashed heavily onto the stage.


    Under that punch, all the bones in his eyebrows cracked. Shocking blood flowed out maniacally, scaring the onlookers into retreating subconsciously.


    He wanted to stand up by instinct, but the malicious-looking man on the stage took a step forward and stepped on him. He looked down at him and said, ¡°Too weak. Major-General of the Chinese Navy? You¡¯re nothing¡±


    ¡°Y-You can insult me!¡±


    Yan Nanfei turned his body with all his might. Blood foamed out of his mouth as he red at him, ¡°But no... you can¡¯t insult the N-Navy!¡±


    ¡°Trash, how dare you rebel!¡±


    The man stomped on his face and a cruel grin appeared on his face, ¡°You¡¯re not the only useless one. All the cultivators in China are useless, especially that so-called the China No. 1, Mad Southern Ye!


    ¡°That Ye died earlier and didn¡¯t fall into my hands, Du Qiang. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely let him know what it means to live a life worse than death!¡±


    However, he realized that Yan Nanfei was looking at him with disdain. It was as if he was mocking a person who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth.


    Du Qiang flew into a rage out of humiliation, ¡°Trash, what¡¯s with that look?¡±


    ¡°What makes you think you¡¯re worthy of mentioning S-Supreme Ye?¡±


    Yan Nanfei mocked weakly, ¡°W-When Supreme Ye was still alive, th-the so-called geniuses of Shang Santian were a joke!¡±


    Bang!


    Du Qiang kicked him hard in the chest, ¡°Tell me, the China No. 1, Mad Southern Ye, is a piece of trash, a piece of dog sh*t, a useless man. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡±


    The kick made Yan Nanfei spit blood and roll his eyes. However, he opened his mouth and spat a mouthful of blood at Du Qiang. His disdain was even more obvious now.


    Although Du Qiang easily avoided the bloody foam, the anger on his face became even more intense, ¡°Trash, since you want to die, then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish today!¡±


    After saying that, he stepped on Yan Nanfei¡¯s head!


    He was a low-level martial venerable while Yan Nanfei was only a top-notch master. If he stepped on Yan Nanfei, his head would definitely explode!


    However, Yan Nanfei closed his eyes calmly andughed out loud, ¡°Supreme Ye, I¡¯m ipetent. On the day your family is destroyed, I couldn¡¯t help you. Today, I wille down to apologize to you!¡±


    However, at the next moment, he suddenly felt that the kick did notnd on him! Instead, a warm and fishy liquid sshed on his face!


    Blood!


    Yan Nanfei was perplexed...


    At that moment, a shrill scream echoed in his ears, ¡°Ahhhh, my leg, my leg!¡±


    Yan Nanfei immediately opened his eyes. What he saw shocked him. He saw that the left leg that Du Qiang was stepping on exploded from his waist down!


    Blood and flesh flew everywhere!


    Du Qiang fell to the ground, his face pale as he screamed.


    Whoosh...


    This sudden and extremely gory scene immediately caused many people to take a few steps back. Then, their scalps went numb as they watched the scene before them.


    No one saw what happened clearly. The only thing they saw was Du Qiang¡¯s foot exploding when it was about to step on Yan Nanfei¡¯s head.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!


    Several powerful figures rushed down from the second floor of the bar. Leading them was a middle-aged man with a hawk-like gaze.


    The middle-aged man looked around before his gazended on Du Qiang. His pupils narrowed, ¡°Du Qiang, who hurt you?¡±


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know!¡±


    Du Qiang¡¯s face twitched, ¡°But the culprit must be hiding in the crowd. Second Uncle, you must find him. Kill him for me! Kill him!¡±


    ¡°Who is it? Who dares to hurt Du Qiang?¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression turned grim. His eyes scanned the surroundings coldly, and they were filled with killing intent, ¡°If you have the guts, step forward. I want to see who you are!¡±


    Boom...


    The surrounding people¡¯s expressions changedpletely. They all retreated in unison, afraid of implicating themselves.


    As they retreated, a thin figure slowly appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The other party did not move. His eyes were as cold as a knife.


    The moment he saw the other party clearly, Yan Nanfei, who was lying on the ground on hisst breath, was first stunned. Then, his face turned extremely red.

 Chapter 811 - Stopping Shang Santian from Returning to Their Scabbard!

    <h4>Chapter 811: Stopping Shang Santian from Returning to Their Scabbard!</h4>


    Duan Xing shuddered and begged, ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me. Mad Southern Ye, spare my insignificant life. I¡¯m willing to be your dog...¡±


    At that moment, he finally realized the gap between him and Ye Chen. Even a pseudo emperor might not be his match, let alone a high-level martial venerable.


    ¡°Sorry, you¡¯re worse than a dog!¡±


    Ye Chen flicked his finger. A fingerprint condensed in the air and pierced through his head.


    Eventually, Duan Xing¡¯s pupils shrunk at thest bit of fear, and his body copsed.


    From the moment Ye Chen entered until Duan Xing died, the entire process waspleted in the blink of an eye.


    When Han Qinhu and the rest came to their senses, they looked at Ye Chen with extreme passion.


    ¡°Supreme Ye!¡±


    ¡°Supreme Ye!¡±


    ¡°Supreme Ye!¡±


    Everyone, including Han Qinhu, was shouting Ye Chen¡¯s name maniacally. Everyone¡¯s faces were red as they felt their blood boiling.


    To them, Ye Chen was a legend in the Chinese cultivation world and a legend in their hearts. He was their idol and their faith!


    Now that the legend had returned, it meant that the hope of the Chinese cultivation world was still there. How could they not be excited?!


    Ye Chen turned around slowly. He looked at every face in the prison in shame. He felt suffocated.


    He took a deep breath in and bowed to all of them before speaking in a powerful voice, ¡°All of you have been implicated by me. I apologize to all of you!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    With that, he waved his sleeve, and several dozen formation gs immediatelynded around the prison. With a sh of light, the formation gs integrated, forming an extremely grand formation.


    Dozens of medicinal pills and mystic stones shot into the prison andnded in everyone¡¯s hands one after another. The vitality was powerful like dragons and the fragrance of medicinal pills overflowed!


    Han Qinhu and the rest were surprised, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    They did not understand anything about a cultivation item like a mystic stone that belonged to a martial artist from the Ancient Deste Realm. The only thing they could feel was that the mystic stone was filled with endless heaven and earth energy vitality.


    Ye Chen said slowly when he met everyone¡¯s gaze, ¡°Everyone has suffered serious injuries. I¡¯ve set up this formation to help you guys heal. Please take the medicinal pill and absorb the heaven and earth energy vitality in the mystic stone. You can even use the power of the formation to break through your cultivation base!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Without any hesitation, they sat down cross-legged and swallowed all the pills.


    ¡°Heaven and earth energy vitality, listen to mymand!¡±


    Ye Chen grabbed at the sky. All the heaven and earth energy vitality within a hundred kilometers boiled and turned into light spots that gathered in his hand.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, the heaven and earth energy vitality that had been condensed to the point of almost solidifying surged into the formation. Finally, it was absorbed by Han Qinhu and the rest.


    At that moment, Han Qinhu and the rest could only feel their dried up dantian filling up again. In fact, it was even better than before. Coupled with Ye Chen¡¯s medicinal pills, they all chose to break through their Martial Dao barrier.


    Boom...


    As a thunderous vitality fluctuation spread out, everyone¡¯s bodies trembled violently as the sound of beans being fried came from their bodies.


    It was the sound of the barrier breaking!


    Han Qinhu was the first to break through. He went from a peak-stage Martial Dao master to beginner-stage martial venerable. In the end, he even broke through to an intermediate-stage martial venerable.


    He was ecstatic, ¡°I¡¯ve be a martial venerable!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Following a loudugh, Li Yunxiao opened his eyes and said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ve reached the venerable stage too!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve be a peak-stage Martial Dao master...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    At that moment, the some 20 people in the prison broke through. Among them, Han Qinhu, Li Yunxiao, Pang Yuanqing, and the other top ten Martial Dao masters on the Heaven Leaderboard stepped into the venerable stage.


    As for the rest who were ranked lower on the Heaven Leaderboard, those who were less powerful had also be peak-stage Martial Dao masters.


    ¡°Thank you, Supreme Ye!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Supreme Ye!¡±


    At this moment, everyone bowed. Other than a fanatical look, their eyes were filled with gratitude.


    Although they did not know what the ck stone that Ye Chen gave them was, they knew that not only was Ye Chen not dead, he had brought them great fortune.


    Not only did Ye Chen save them, he had even helped them!


    When Xu Jianzhang saw this, his eyes were filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred. If he had not submitted to Duan Xing, he would have benefited greatly today.


    ¡°Everyone!¡±


    Ye Chen raised his hand to stop them. He swept his gaze across everyone and said in an extremely cold voice, ¡°Are you willing to follow me to stop Shang Santian from returning to their scabbard and defend the dignity of the Chinese cultivation world?!¡±


    Plop!


    Han Qinhu was the first to kneel on one knee. He sped his fists with both hands and looked at Ye Chen while flushing, ¡°I¡¯m willing to follow you, Supreme Ye. I¡¯ll stop Shang Santian from returning to their scabbard and defend the dignity of the Chinese cultivation world!¡±


    Plop!


    Plop!


    At this moment, the some 20 people present simultaneously knelt on one knee. Warm tears rolled down their rough faces!


    ¡°We¡¯re willing to follow Supreme Ye. We stop Shang Santian from returning to their scabbard and defend the dignity of the Chinese cultivation world!¡±


    The voices were orderly and powerful, and the voices were hoarse. The faces were filled with resentment.


    Before Shang Santian came into the world, some of them did not even know of the existence of Shang Santian. Therefore, they were arrogant and narrow-minded.


    However, after Shang Santian came into the world, they had seen what a gap was and what fear was. In the eyes of Shang Santian, the strength that they were proud of was no different from an ant.


    They hated Shang Santian for causing chaos in China and ruining their lives. They hated the fact that countless people had died at the hands of Shang Santian.


    They hated themselves even more for their ipetence!


    Now that Ye Chen had returned, it was equivalent to giving them hope. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, they were willing to support the future of China¡¯s cultivation world even if it meant death!


    Under this imposing manner, Xu Jianzhang also knelt on one knee on the ground, ¡°Supreme Ye, I will also follow you. I will stop Shang Santian from returning to their scabbard and defend the dignity of the Chinese cultivation world!


    ¡°F*cking Shang Santian is too much!¡±


    As soon as he said that, Han Qinhu and the rest red at him and started cursing, ¡°Shameless!¡±


    After understanding Xu Jianzhang¡¯s behavior, Ye Chen squinted, ¡°Do you think a traitor like you is worthy of following me?¡±


    Meeting his gaze, Xu Jianzhang¡¯s heart almost broke. He hurriedly said, ¡°Supreme Ye, listen to my exnation. I pretended to surrender, but in reality, I wanted to help the Chinese cultivation world...¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Before he could finish, Ye Chen stretched his hand out and crushed him into a bloody mist, ¡°Betraying your country for glory. You deserve to die!¡±

 Chapter 812 - Master, This Old Servant Is Useless!

    <h4>Chapter 812: Master, This Old Servant Is Useless!</h4>


    In Tiannan, China, there was an old figure frantically fleeing in the forest near a swamp at the moment. As the figure rushed forward, countless leaves would be lifted off the ground, and a trace of blood would scatter along the way.


    Plop!


    In the end, the man stepped into the swamp, and his body sank like an invisible hand pulling him down.


    Blergh!


    The old man spat a mouthful of blood as he watched his body sink deeper and deeper. He could not help but reveal a look of despair, ¡°Master, this old servant is useless! This old servant is useless!¡±


    If Ye Chen was there, he would realize that the man was Yin Shi, the Thai ck Magic Master that he had subdued in Hong Kong.


    At that moment, Yin Shi¡¯s body was covered in blood. One of his eyes was covered in blood and flesh, as if it had been pierced by an arrow.


    He received the news when Shang Santian descended upon Lin City and destroyed the Ye family. Therefore, he traveled thousands of kilometers to Lin City to rescue the family members, only to learn that they had already escaped.


    The news made him both happy and sad. He was happy that people from the Ye family were still alive, while he was sad that Lin Tai had died in battle. The Ye family vi had been upied by Shang Santian, and the family¡¯s forces including the Spiritual Medicine Mountain had rebelled.


    He did not dare to reveal his identity, so he disguised himself as a Thai citizen and secretly inquired about the whereabouts of the Ye family.


    Other than that, he did something else.


    That was to kill people from Shang Santian!


    He knew that his strength was still a step away from the venerable stage, so he would usually assassinate secretly. No matter if it was to poison them or use ck magic, he could be said to bepletely unscrupulous.


    In just two days, he had been killing maniacally. He had killed 30 Martial Dao masters, and eight beginner-stage martial venerables. He had even poisoned an intermediate-stage martial venerable.


    However, he was still exposed in the end. Just half an hour ago, Shang Santian had used five Martial Dao masters as bait to deceive him.


    Due to his carelessness, he had fallen into the trap that they had prepared beforehand. He managed to break out of the ambush with all his might, but even so, he still lost an eye and was severely injured.


    Other than his head, the rest of his body had sunk into the swamp.


    Yin Shi could not help but smile in shame, ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t betray you, but I was ipetent and could not avenge you or the Ye family!¡±


    He was tired and weak. All he wanted was to die quietly and follow Ye Chen in hell.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!


    At that moment, a few figures suddenly shot out from the forest beside the swamp. The leader was a blind old man. It was the intermediate-stage martial venerable who had been blinded by Yin Shi.


    ¡°I was still wondering why I suddenly couldn¡¯t see you. I thought you had grown wings and flew away, but it turns out that you¡¯ve fallen into a swamp!¡±


    The blind old man took a step forward and looked at Yin Shi with a faint smile, ¡°You¡¯re really ruthless, old man. You¡¯ve killed many people from Shang Santian in just two days!¡±


    Yin Shi knew that he was going to die. He could not help but sneer, ¡°Kill me if you dare. Otherwise, as long as I don¡¯t die, your Shang Santian will never have a day of peace!¡±


    ¡°Kill you?¡±


    The blind old manughed from extreme anger, ¡°You¡¯ve killed so many people from Shang Santian. Wouldn¡¯t it be too easy for you if I let you die just like that?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he leaped and arrived next to Yin Shi as if he was walking on t ground. He mmed his palm into the swamp, and Yin Shi was instantly sted flying by the enormous force of the palm.


    @@novelbin@@


    Before he could react, two martial venerables forcefully restrained him. One of them even pointed at his sea of vital energy and crippled his cultivation base.


    The blind old man waved his hand and said coldly, ¡°Bring him back. I¡¯ll make him beg for death!¡±


    ...


    At the Ye family vi in Lin City, Tiannan of China, it had changed drastically ever since Shang Santian moved in. It was more like a torture chamber than a vi.


    The reason being some members of the Star Pavilion and those rted to the Ye family were captured. They were not killed. Instead, they were brought to the vi to be tortured.


    The vi had five intermediate-stage martial venerables and two peak-stage martial venerables guarding it. No one in China would dare to barge in with such power.


    Inside a spacious room in the vi, it was eerie and cruel as the room was filled with torture devices. Bodies were stripped and hung in the air, and there were countless wounds on their bodies.


    After Yin Shi was brought back, he was also hung in the torture chamber. There were various torture devices ced before him, including a red-hot iron.


    The blind old man instructed a person beside him, ¡°Check if this old thing has any suicide items, such as poison in his teeth...¡±


    The man walked over and forced open Yin Shi¡¯s mouth. He took a look and said, ¡°Senior Lin, I can¡¯t tell if there¡¯s poison in his teeth.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡±


    The blind old man fiddled with a branding iron in the fire as he said without raising his head, ¡°Remove all his teeth and cut off his tongue!¡±


    The man grinned cruelly. He knocked Yin Shi¡¯s teeth into pieces and tore his tongue off. To his disappointment, Yin Shi did not scream even though he was in pain.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got guts!¡±


    The blind old man could not help but look at him again. Then, he took out the red-hot branding iron from the fire, ¡°I wonder how long can youst?¡±


    Beside him, there was a 15 or 16 year old boy who watched this scene with excitement. It was as if the scene before him was some sort of feast.


    Sensing the excitement in his eyes, the old blind man¡¯s eyes widened, before he said with a smile, ¡°Zhao Xiaotian, I¡¯ll give you a chance!¡±


    Zhao Xiaotian immediately said, ¡°Please instruct me, my lord!¡±


    The blind old man said with a faint smile, ¡°You shall be the one to punish this old thing. As long as you can get him to scream, I¡¯ll get someone to teach you martial arts!¡±


    Zhao Xiaotian was ecstatic upon hearing that, and a trace of resentment shed past his tender features, ¡°Alright, my lord, I¡¯ll definitely do it!¡±


    After saying that, he took the red-hot iron from the blind old man¡¯s hand and walked slowly to Yin Shi, ¡°Old thing, if you know what¡¯s good for you, you better scream. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±


    He had thought that Yin Shi would not be able to speak without his tongue and teeth, but he did not expect that he would be able to speak, ¡°I know you. Master has told me more than once to take care of you in secret. I didn¡¯t expect you to be an ingrate.¡±


    ¡°Take care of me?¡±


    Zhao Xiaotianughed coldly, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that Ye has ulterior motives towards me? If I¡¯m not mistaken, he¡¯s the same as that perverted patriarch. Both of them have their eyes on my stepmother¡¯s beauty.¡±


    The branding iron in his handnded on Yin Shi¡¯s chest. At that moment, the room was filled with ck smoke and the stench of burnt flesh.


    However, Yin Shi did not make a sound.


    ¡°Are you going to scream or not?¡±


    Zhao Xiaotian looked at him with a flushed face.


    However, what he got in return was Yin Shi¡¯s disdainful gaze. He could not help but fly into a rage out of humiliation, and he once again ced a burning hot iron on Yin Shi¡¯s body.


    ¡°Are you going to scream...


    ¡°I told you to scream!


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re made of steel!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Half an hourter, Yin Shi had already lost his human form. His aura was fading, but he did not even scream.


    On the other hand, Zhao Xiaotian was torturing him like a maniac.


    This scene caused the blind old man to be slightly shocked. Obviously, he did not expect that Zhao Xiaotian would be even more ruthless than him at such a young age.


    Zhao Xiaotian turned around with a malevolent expression and said, ¡°Sir, I suggest that we use another method. We might as well cut this old fellow into a million pieces. Only then will he feel the pain of being cut into pieces...¡±


    Just when the blind old man was about to reject, his phone suddenly rang. He could not help but pick it up. However, he heard someone stammering, ¡°Senior Lin, M-Mad Southern Ye is here!¡±


    The blind old man was shocked. The phone in his hand almost fell to the ground, ¡°What? Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    On the other hand, the three words ¡®Mad Southern Ye¡¯ that came from his mouth made Yin Shi, who was about to die, tremble all of a sudden. Then, he looked out of the torture chamber as if he was returning to hisst breath.


    ¡®Master isn¡¯t dead, he has returned!¡¯


    Torrential tears slowly flowed from his blurry eyes, causing him to feel a piercing pain in his eyes, but he still smiled.


    Zhao Xiaotian waspletely stunned.


    He did not expect the man to be alive!

 Chapter 814 - The King Has Returned, The World Fell Silent!

    <h4>Chapter 814: The King Has Returned, The World Fell Silent!</h4>


    On 13th December, 2018, the most powerful man in China and Southeast Asia, Mad Southern Ye, had returned from the dead and to Tiannan. He had defeated a pseudo emperor almighty from Shang Santian and dered war on Shang Santian!


    When the news spread, the entire world fell silent.


    Other than the dead silence, the entire China and the entire world was in an uproar. It was as if a nuclear bomb had been thrown into the world.


    ¡°What? Mad Southern Ye is not dead?!¡±


    All the countries were shocked. The major corporations were petrified one after another. Countless world magnates were shocked. This news was simply too shocking!


    China was the most shocked!


    When the Chinese cultivators heard the news, they fell to their knees and cried. Tears of excitement flowed down their faces.


    With the arrival of Shang Santian, China was inplete chaos. All of the cultivation sects like them were suppressed.


    The upper echelons of the various forces either died or surrendered. Even those who were lucky enough not to die lived in fear all day long. They were helpless against the current chaos in the Chinese cultivation world.


    As Ye Chen returned, the shocking news of him defeating the pseudo emperor of Shang Santian spread. Like rain after a long drought, they saw hope and the future of the Chinese cultivation world.


    That was because Mad Southern Ye was a legend to the cultivation world in China. He was like a giant pir that could prop up the future of the Chinese cultivation world.


    ...


    ¡°I told you long ago that Mad Southern Ye is the undefeated Mad Southern. He has won every battle since he debuted and has never been defeated. How can he die so easily?¡±


    ¡°The China No. 1, Mad Southern Ye, is not dead. Now that the king has returned, the heavens haven¡¯t abandoned the Chinese cultivation world!¡±


    In the Grand Maoshan Hall, an old Daoist priest in azure clothes shed tears as he faced the disciples. Before him sat countless young men. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with excitement and stir.


    A young man who had just entered said hesitantly, ¡°Master, I heard that there¡¯s a martial emperor in Shang Santian. Is Mad Southern Ye a match for a martial emperor?¡±


    The moment that was said, the expressions of the rest changed slightly. Clearly, the young man had voiced their worries.


    The old Daoist priest in azure paused for a while before he said with a smile, ¡°Since Mad Southern Ye can defeat a pseudo emperor, I¡¯m sure he¡¯s no weaker than the pseudo emperor. I believe he...¡±


    ...


    Such scenes appeared all over China at the same time.


    Spiritual Medicine Mountain, in Yao Huayuan¡¯s room, Yao Bingyue quickly pushed open the door and entered. She said excitedly, ¡°Father, I asked Senior Bai Kui earlier. He said that Shang Santian has a chance to help us regain our youthful looks.¡±


    Yao Huayuan could not believe his ears, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±


    Yao Bingyue said confidently, ¡°Senior Bai Kui has been staying at our Spiritual Medicine Mountain for the past few days. We¡¯ve satisfied him with everything. He definitely won¡¯t lie to us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡±


    Yao Huayuan paused, as if he had seen hope, ¡°Did Senior Bai say when he would help us regain our youth?¡±


    Meeting his gaze, a smile appeared at the corner of Yao Bingyue¡¯s lips, ¡°Senior Bai said that once the remaining members of the Ye family are captured, he will put in a good word for us to the Bai family.¡±


    At this point, a gloating look shed across her eyes, ¡°Long ago, that Senior Xiao Kun had already brought his men to the northeast. I believe he has already captured the remaining members of the Ye family and is on his way back.¡±


    Just as they were talking, a young man rushed in anxiously, ¡°Young mistress, bad news, bad news!¡±


    ¡°Why are you so flustered?¡±


    Yao Bingyue¡¯s expression turned grim, and she immediately berated, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve offended those important figures of Shang Santian?¡±


    ¡°N-No!¡±


    The young man stammered, ¡°I-It¡¯s Mad Southern Ye. He has returned, and... he¡¯s back in Tiannan!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yao Bingyue and her father¡¯s expressions changed drastically.


    ...


    In Ganzhou¡¯s Murong n residence¡¯s basement, Murong Xue who was dressed sophisticatedly sized up Huo Yushan and his daughter through the prison cell, ¡°Huo, I, Murong Xue, am the head of the Murong n. If you know what¡¯s good for you, surrender to me as soon as possible so that you can live.¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress Murong, please leave!¡±


    Inside the cell, Huo Yushan looked unkempt. His weak gaze was fixed on her, ¡°The reason why I was able to be a Martial Dao master was all because of Mr. Ye. Since Mr. Ye appointed Ms. Shasha as the head of the Murong n, I will pledge my loyalty to her!¡±


    ¡°My father is right!¡±


    Huo Sisi, who was standing beside him, was not as quick-witted as she used to be. However, she still wore a cold smile on her face as she said, ¡°Your background as the Murong n¡¯s head is unknown, yet you still want us to submit to you. Just give up on this thought!¡±


    ¡°You guys are asking for it!¡±


    Murong Xue was furious when she heard that. A ferocious expression shed across her delicate features, ¡°Guys, kill them all!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, two members of the Murong n immediately opened the prison cell, each holding a rope. Obviously, they wanted to extort Huo Yushan and his daughter.


    At that moment, her phone rang.


    She picked up the call after frowning. Before she could speak, an extremely terrified voice came through the phone, ¡°M-Master, Mad Southern Ye is back!¡±


    Thud!


    Murong Xue was stunned on the spot. Like a bolt from the blue, the phone in her hand fell to the ground heavily.


    ...


    At the headquarters of the Celestial Master Hall, a series of angry roars could be heard, ¡°Impossible! This is impossible! How is Ye still alive?!¡±


    As the Celestial Master Hall¡¯s Fourth High Priest, Jiang Zhengyang was panting heavily. His face was flushed red as if someone had grabbed his neck.


    If one took a closer look, they would discover an unconceble fear in his eyes.


    Not only did Mad Southern Ye not die, he even defeated a pseudo emperor!


    How shocking was that? The Celestial Master Hall had been established for almost a hundred years. The four high priests were all peerless powerhouses from the Qing dynasty. Only the Head High Priest, Chen Tulong, had reached the Emperor Stage.


    @@novelbin@@


    Thinking to this point, he hurriedly turned to look at the masked man sitting on the armchair behind him, ¡°Second High Priest, what should we do? What should we do?!¡±


    He was really panicking.


    After all, the Celestial Master Hall had done too many disgraceful things before Ye Chen returned. For instance, they announced that the Ye family had colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country. They also helped Shang Santian capture people rted to Ye Chen. They even crippled Li Xuanji.


    All of these incidents were enough to cause the Celestial Master Hall to fall into eternal damnation. Even he, Jiang Zhengyang, would not be able to escape death.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?!¡±


    The masked man spoke slowly. His voice was extremely hoarse, ¡°Mad Southern Ye was able to defeat a pseudo emperor. At most, it means that he¡¯s as powerful as a pseudo emperor. Don¡¯t forget that I was a pseudo emperor 50 years ago!¡±


    Jiang Zhengyang only snapped back to his senses after he heard that. He no longer looked gloomy now as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Second High Priest is also a pseudo emperor. You¡¯re not afraid of Mad Southern Ye at all. Moreover, we still have Shang Santian.¡±

 Chapter 817 - The PatriarChapter Has Been Reborn!

    <h4>Chapter 817: The Patriarch Has Been Reborn!</h4>


    That morning, Ye Chen was burying Lin Tai and the rest.


    They were buried on the highest mountain in Tiannan. Ye Chen had even set up a formation around the grave so that nobody would disturb them.


    When they returned to the Ye family vi, Zhao Xiaotian hid at the top of the vi with a grim face. There were many Star Pavilion members surrounding him.


    Yang Tian¡¯s face turned grim the moment he saw Zhao Xiaotian, ¡°Why did he go up there?¡±


    Everyone, including Yang Tian, hated Zhao Xiaotian. They wished they could tear him into pieces, but they dared not touch him because of Ye Chen¡¯s order.


    @@novelbin@@


    Now that he saw Zhao Xiaotian sitting on the roof of the vi in a rxed manner, Yang Tian could not help but feel angry.


    Therefore, as soon as he finished speaking, he took a step forward and dashed toward the roof of the vi. Clearly, he wanted to capture Zhao Xiaotian.


    Ye Chen took a good look at Zhao Xiaotian. He seemed to have thought of something and looked at Yang Tian. A smirk shed across his face.


    ¡°Little b*stard, get down here!¡±


    After Yang Tian reached the top of the vi, he extended his hand and grabbed at Zhao Xiaotian.


    However, just as he was about to reach Zhao Xiaotian...


    All of a sudden, Zhao Xiaotian opened his eyes and pped him with his little hand, ¡°Stinky brat, get lost!¡±


    Yang Tian immediately felt an extremely terrifying force hit him, causing him to smash heavily onto the ground.


    After stabilizing himself, he looked at Zhao Xiaotian in disbelief, ¡°Old Ye, is he...?¡±


    One had to know that his cultivation level was at peak-stage Spirit Assembly, yet he was actually sent flying by a single p from a 15 or 16 year old Zhao Xiaotian.


    At the next moment, his eyes widened as he stared at Zhao Xiaotian in disbelief, ¡°W-Who are you?¡±


    The kid before him was clearly Zhao Xiaotian, but why did his tone sound so simr to the Patriarch of Hell?


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zhao Xiaotian red at him before leaping onto the ground. He ced his hands on his hips and said, ¡°Little Yangzi, you¡¯re really something. You actually dare to attack this patriarch? Are you itching for a beating?¡±


    ¡°Y-You¡¯re the patriarch?¡±


    Yang Tian looked like he had seen a ghost. He stammered, ¡°H-How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Alright, patriarch, stop teasing him!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head while forcing a smile. He then told Yang Tian everything about the patriarch¡¯s spirit transfer body.


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Yang Tian stared at the Patriarch of Hell with his mouth agape after hearing that. Then, he kept circling around the patriarch, touching his hands and legs from time to time while clicking his tongue in wonder.


    ¡°Brat, what are you looking at?¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell looked ufortable under his gaze. He red and said, ¡°I admit that this body is more handsome than yours, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m gay!¡±


    Needless to say, although Zhao Xiaotian was only 15 or 16 years old, his looks were not too shabby. If the rating was 10, Zhao Xiaotian could totally score eight.


    Now that his body had been taken over by the patriarch, coupled with the asional wicked smirk on the patriarch¡¯s lips, it added to his charm.


    Yang Tian touched his chin and suddenly revealed a wretched smile, ¡°Patriarch, you¡¯re only in your teens now that you¡¯ve changed into such a young body. Can you still go to the club in the future?¡±


    ¡°Shut up...¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell seemed to have been triggered by something. He red at him with a flushed face and neck, ¡°My body is extraordinarily gifted now. I¡¯m more powerful than you if we were to spar!¡±


    That was what he said, but anyone with a discerning eye could tell that his wordscked confidence.


    In fact, after the Patriarch of Hell took over Zhao Xiaotian¡¯s body, he wanted to kill himself.


    Since taking over Zhao Xiaotian¡¯s body, he realized that Zhao Xiaotian¡¯s health was in a very bad condition. He smoked, drank, and took drugs.


    Even when he was in elementary school, he had started touching himself. After so many years, his kidneys had been deteriorating so bad that he had to secretly buy Liuwei Dihuang teapills to fix his body.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Yang Tian scoffed at his words. He smacked his lips and shook his head, ¡°Sigh, what a pity. What a pity!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to pity? You brat, say it to my face!¡±


    Yang Tian let out a long sigh and said regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the patriarch can only cry in vain!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t run!


    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t beat you to death!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    After fooling around, Ye Chen brought the Patriarch of Hell into the room alone. He observed him carefully, ¡°It seems like Fellow Zhuang has his own secrets!¡±


    Generally speaking, a spirit transfer body was equivalent to changing a body. One had to abandon their previous cultivation and cultivate again.


    However, the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s cultivation level remained after he took over the body, which proved that he kept many secrets.


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have secrets?!¡±


    The patriarch looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°For instance, Fellow Ye suddenly rose to Golden Core without anyone¡¯s guidance. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re also gifted and that you¡¯re even more powerful than me?¡±


    In reality, when Ye Chen returned, he was shocked when he sensed that Ye Chen had entered Golden Core. After all, such cultivation speed was extremely rare even in the cultivation world.


    Ye Chen nodded lightly when he heard that. He did not dwell on the topic anymore. Instead, he asked, ¡°You¡¯ve taken over Zhao Xiaotian¡¯s body. How do you n to face his stepmother?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just tell the truth!¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell shrugged and shook his head, ¡°I have to say that this kid really hates everyone. After I inherited his memories, I learned that he doesn¡¯t like anyone.


    ¡°Including you, me, and his stepmother, he hated everyone. He even nned to kill me, his stepmother, and then kill you and take your woman.¡±


    Ye Chen was shocked after he heard that. However, he subsequently smiled lightly. Since that was the case, he waspletely relieved that the Patriarch of Hell had taken over his body.


    ¡°I have to say, it feels good to have a new body!¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell closed his eyes slightly and said in satisfaction, ¡°Fellow Ye, if there¡¯s nothing else, I n to go to Japan.¡±


    Ye Chen was confused, ¡°Why are you going to Japan?¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten what I told you?¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell chuckled and rubbed his hands, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going for thedies in Japan. Apart fromdies, I don¡¯t want to do anything else now. I just want to drown myself in sweetdies and drink myself to death.¡±


    Ye Chen was speechless. He said a few secondster, ¡°You can¡¯t leave yet. You have to do something for me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to kill our way into Shang Santian with you?¡± The Patriarch of Hell¡¯s expression changed as he hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t do it. I¡¯m only at the beginner-stage Foundation Building. I¡¯ll only be at the Pseudo Emperor Stage at most.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Ye Chen smiled coldly, ¡°I want you to stay in Tiannan and watch over my family!¡±


    At this point, his grim eyes were filled with coldness, ¡°As for me, some people probably can¡¯t sit still anymore. It¡¯s time to settle the score!¡±

 Chapter 819 - Slaying the Evil and 10,000 Men!

    <h4>Chapter 819: ying the Evil and 10,000 Men!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The one simple word caused the entire meeting room to fall into dead silence as everyone¡¯s faces changed.


    Ye Chen raised his brows, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°N-No!¡±


    Killer Whale¡¯s chairman shuddered and immediately took out his phone to make a call, ¡°Set up a separate server for me immediately. At the same time, gather all the resources on standby on our tform and send me all the resources that are currently upied!¡±


    The secretary said weakly, ¡°Boss, ourpany recently spent 80 million to poach the King of DouYu from DouYu. The front page with a banner pinned on top is supposed to be given to him today...¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The veins on Killer Whale chairman¡¯s forehead popped as he roared furiously, ¡°How dare a mere King of DouYu steal Mr. Ye¡¯s resources? Does he dare? Is he worthy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the chatroom numberter!


    ¡°This is my gift!¡±


    Ye Chen put down a medicinal pill and left.


    After returning home, he ordered Tang Ning to register a live stream ount on Killer Whale¡¯s live streaming tform and sent the chatroom number to the chairman.


    At this moment, outside the Ye family vi, a white-haired Daoist in a green robe walked in. The members of the Star Pavilion who were in charge of the door hurriedly stopped him.


    However, they were extremely shocked to discover that the white-haired Daoist had passed through their bodies like a ghost, but he did not harm them.


    Someone immediately shouted, ¡°Enemy attack, enemy attack!¡±


    After hearing themotion, Ye Chen moved and appeared outside the Ye family vi. He looked at the white-haired Daoist coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Through his Divine Consciousness, he discovered that the person who had arrived was a martial emperor. Judging by his aura fluctuation, it seemed like he had just broken through.


    However, there was no hostility from him!


    ¡°Greetings, Master Ye!¡±


    The white-haired Daoist bowed extremely politely at first and then said, ¡°I¡¯m Wang Chongtian. Today, I¡¯ve speciallye to give Master Ye a gift!¡±


    With that, a sh of light appeared in his hand, and a box wrapped in ck cloth appeared.


    Ye Chen was unmoved.


    Wang Chongtian did not mind. After a slight smile, he gently removed the ck cloth and a human head appeared before him.


    ¡®Why is it him?!¡¯


    Ye Chen could not help but frown because the head in the box belonged to Jiang Zhengyang, the Celestial Master Hall¡¯s Fourth High Priest. He had once attacked Ye Chen to stop him from killing the Celestial Master Hall¡¯s master, Guan Shanyue.


    ¡°This is the country¡¯s firstpensation for you!¡±


    Unknowingly, Wang Chongtian changed his tone. A second box appeared in his hand, and it was also a human head.


    However, Ye Chen did not know the owner of the head.


    ¡°This is the second one!¡±


    Wang Chongtian smiled faintly and said, ¡°This person is the new Celestial Master Hall master, Shen Xingyao. He yed quite a disgraceful role when your Ye family was in trouble.¡±


    He pped his hands.


    At the next moment, a shadow appeared like a ghost. It was a man, and he was carrying an old man.


    It was Li Xuanji, the Wudang grandmaster. However, he was covered in wounds and was unconscious.


    ¡°This is my third gift!¡±


    Seeming to have sensed Ye Chen¡¯s confusion, Wang Chongtian sighed softly and said, ¡°Before your Ye family met with disaster, the Celestial Master Hall¡¯s Head High Priest, Chen Tulong, died in Kunlun. After that, the Second High Priest of the Celestial Master Hall betrayed China and worked with the Fourth High Priest, Jiang Zhengyang, to imprison Li Xuanji.


    ¡°After that, we found out that the Second High Priest was a hidden chess piece nted in China by Shang Santian decades ago. Unfortunately, I had to protect Shangfeng at that time. I was only at the Pseudo Emperor Stage, so I couldn¡¯t do anything!¡±


    Ye Chen could not help but stare when he heard that, ¡°Shangfeng? You¡¯re his man?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Wang Chongtian openly admitted, ¡°My duty is to protect him. I was lucky enough to get to the Emperor Stage recently, so I was ordered to clean up the internal strife. Unfortunately, the Second High Priest escaped, so I could onlye and apologize to you.¡±


    At this point, a purple longsword suddenly appeared in his hand, ¡°This is the Divine Edge Sword. It was used by the Qianlong Emperor of the Qing dynasty. Shangfeng asked me to give it to you. At the same time, I will send his message on his behalf!¡±


    ¡°If you hold this sword...


    ¡°The upper part of the sword will y the evil, and the lower will y 10,000 men!¡±


    Then, he turned around and left.


    Ye Chen watched him leave quietly. Subsequently, he lowered his head and looked at the Divine Edge Sword in his hand. His eyes flickered a few times.


    ...


    @@novelbin@@


    While the outside world was still focused on the funeral organized by the Ye family, a shocking piece of news arrived.


    The Tiannan Ye family issued threemands!


    The first was that the Ye family dered war on Shang Santian!


    The secondmand was that all the powerhouses of Shang Santian who had already entered the world would be given a deadline from the Ye family to ask for forgiveness. Otherwise, they would be killed!


    The thirdmand was that all the Chinese forces and martial artists who submitted to Shang Santian and chose to help the viin should surrender now. Otherwise, they would be killed!


    After these threemands were issued, the entire China was in an uproar. It was like a nuclear bomb that scared everyone out of their wits.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye¡¯s threemands are all aimed at Shang Santian. Are they really going to war with Shang Santian?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, he¡¯s going to kill all the top three powerhouses in the mortal world. He¡¯s crazy, I think he¡¯s really crazy!¡±


    Almost everyone revealed expressions of disbelief when they heard the threemands.


    One had to know that they were from Shang Santian. They were not ordinary martial artists in the secr world, much less one or two. They were a group of extraordinary existences.


    On the other hand, Ye Chen was trying to fight against the entire Shang Santian by himself. To them, he was undoubtedly crazy.


    This piece of news not only caused an uproar in the country, but it even spread to the West. The entire West went into an uproar.


    ¡°So what if Mad Southern Ye has the power to kill a pseudo emperor? He¡¯s just an ant trying to shake a tree if he wants to fight the holynd. He¡¯s overestimating himself!¡±


    ¡°This mysterious easterner is indeed the same as before. He¡¯s arrogant and overbearing. He didn¡¯t diest time, he won¡¯t be so lucky every time!¡±


    ¡°Let them fight. After all, it will consume China¡¯s cultivation resources. The more they fight, the happier us Westerners will be!¡±


    All of a sudden, countless tycoons from the West were paying close attention to this matter. Countless corporations and media outlets were discussing this matter fervently, but most of them were gloating.


    In a martial cultivation family in Lingnan, an old man looked at the information in his hand and shook his head, ¡°Mad Southern Ye is still too young!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, logically speaking, it¡¯s a good thing for the Chinese cultivation world that Ye Chen is targeting Shang Santian. Why are you shaking your head?¡± Ady with a ponytail next to him asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing?¡±


    The old man smirked coldly. He then sighed softly and said, ¡°There are at least three pseudo emperors and ten martial venerables from Shang Santian in the secr world. Not to mention whether Mad Southern Ye can kill them all!¡±


    He paused for a moment and said with his hands behind his back, ¡°Even if Mad Southern Ye really did it, what kind of oue would he get in return? He would definitely infuriate Shang Santian. By then, even more powerful powerhouses woulde into the world. How would Mad Southern Ye deal with that?¡±


    ¡°What should we do, grandpa?¡±


    The ponytaileddy immediately became nervous and could not help but say, ¡°Why don¡¯t we get our Wei family¡¯s granduncle to get out of his hibernation? With his help, he¡¯ll definitely be able to increase thebat strength of our China!¡±

 Chapter 820 - Global Livestreaming, Worldwide Attention!

    <h4>Chapter 820: Global Livestreaming, Worldwide Attention!</h4>


    From an outsider¡¯s point of view, the power of cultivation in China was very weak. The top fighters were all at the venerable stage, and there were very few of them.


    But for the ponytaileddy, these were facies.


    The Chinese cultivation world had been around for thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of days. Throughout this period of time, there was nock of talented people. How could they not have surpassed martial venerables and be Emperor Stage cultivators?


    Her Wei family had once produced an Emperor Stage cultivator!


    She had unintentionally learned from the ancestral hall of the Wei family that this Emperor Stage cultivator of her family hade from the Ming dynasty. He had dominated China in the current era. However, due to some unforeseen circumstances, he sealed his cultivation and went into hibernation.


    ¡°When did you go to the ancestral hall?¡±


    The old man¡¯s expression changed, and he red at her, ¡°Even I cannot enter the ancestral hall freely. If there¡¯s a next time, you¡¯ll be punished following the family rules!¡±


    The ponytaileddy turned pale with fright.


    Seeming to have realized that his words were a little harsh, he eased his expression and said, ¡°You must not tell anyone about what you know, or else it will definitely bring disaster to our Wei family!¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    The ponytaileddy nodded repeatedly, but she could not suppress her curiosity, ¡°Grandfather, is there really an Emperor Stage cultivator in our family?¡±


    The elder neither admitted nor denied it. Instead, he said, ¡°Silly child, this world is not as simple as you think!¡±


    ...


    On Mount Longhu, the current sect master, Zhang Wuming, stood before the mountain gate and looked down the mountain in a daze, ¡°Mr. Ye, why are you doing this? Can¡¯t you wait a little longer?¡±


    He seemed to be talking to himself as he said, ¡°In the history of the cultivation world in China, there have been some Emperor Stage cultivators. However, even they would not be as impulsive as you to dere war on Shang Santian.


    ¡°Sigh, everyone has been plotting for a thousand years. Now that the seal is about to be lifted, you¡¯ve done this again. I hope you¡¯ll be alright...¡±


    ...


    Compared to the excitement in the outside world, the people of Shang Santian chose to remain silent in an extremely strange manner. However, the more they did so, the more outsiders felt the undercurrents surging.


    Unbeknownst to everyone, that afternoon, a private jet left Tiannan port and headed straight for Hong Kong.


    Around 4:30 a.m., on the 32nd floor of a building in Tong State, a young man with a face full of e happily turned on hisputer.


    He was a livestreamer, and he was a gaming livestreamer. His name was Brother Jian, and he had participated in Dota games in his early days. He had also represented China to participate in apetition overseas.


    As he had been a professional yer before, his skills and eloquence were not bad, so after retiring, he started a livestream. He did not expect to be popr.


    The number of his subscribers in the livestream room reached eight million. At his peak, the number of online viewers exceeded four million. In one go, it climbed to the top of the pyramid in the livestream industry and was known as King of DouYu.


    Later, due to a conflict of interest with DouYu, Killer Whale happened to send him an offer. The boss personally came to poach him with tens of millions of cash, so he had to jump ship.


    However, before jumping ship, he had made many agreements with Killer Whale. For instance, he would first admit that he was the King of Killer Whale. On the day of the livestream after jumping ship, he would have his banner pinned at the top of the front page, and his livestream would be promoted on pop-up windows.


    ¡°Today is the first day I do livestreaming since jumping from DouYu to Killer Whale. First, I¡¯ll set a small goal for myself. My poprity will surpass 20 million people at the peak of my livestream. Then, I will trick those idiots into giving me over 5 million yuan of tips. All the best!¡±


    The young man smiled confidently. Then he opened Killer Whale¡¯s page¡¯s livestreaming tform and logged into his livestream ount.


    He was not in a hurry to start the livestream. Instead, he logged onto the backend to take a look at the poprity, but his expression turned grim.


    ¡°Why are there only 30,000 subscribers?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Killer Whale didn¡¯t promote me?¡±


    Thinking to this point, he hurriedly clicked into Killer Whale¡¯s official website. He looked at the banner at the top and realized that it was not promoting him.


    Instead, there were more than ten bright red words, ¡°We warmly wee Mad Southern Ye to Killer Whale. We look forward to a new hot-blooded journey for us!¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye? What the hell? I¡¯ve never heard of him!


    ¡°Did Killer Whale¡¯s system go wrong?¡±


    The young man took out his phone and sent a message to the manager of the union who was in charge of his ount on WeChat, ¡°What¡¯s going on? I¡¯m going to start livestreaming soon. Where¡¯s the banner that you promised me? Has it be Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    Ding, ding, ding...


    The moment he sent the message, the other party replied, ¡°Brother Jian, I¡¯m really sorry. The superiors decided to cancel your rmendation and gave it to someone else!¡±


    ¡°What? What happened?


    ¡°Are you messing with me?¡±


    Brother Jian immediately started cursing. He asked after calming down, ¡°Who¡¯s this Mad Southern Ye? Which livestream tform is he from? Why haven¡¯t I heard of him before?¡±


    The manager replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The more Brother Jian asked, the more confused he became. He clicked on the banner on the front page and realized that the title of the livestream room was: ¡°Global livestreaming¡ªKilling everyone from Shang Santian, stopping Shang Santian from returning to their scabbard!¡±


    However, the livestream was dark. Obviously, it had not started yet.


    ¡°Global livestream? What the hell!¡±


    Brother Jian smirked coldly, ¡°Stopping Shang Santian from returning to their scabbard? Those who don¡¯t know might think that you¡¯ve gone crazy from ying games!¡±


    He instinctively looked at Ye Chen¡¯s livestream. He could not help butugh when he realized that there were only a few dozen people and only a dozen subscribers.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what Killer Whale is doing. This kind of person looks like a newbie livestreamer, but he actually gave him such an awesome promotion. Most importantly, this promotion should be mine!


    ¡°Ye, how dare you steal my resources? Just you wait. As long as you¡¯re still livestreaming at Killer Whale, I won¡¯t let you off. I¡¯ll let you know what it means to be suppressed by the king!¡±


    Brother Jian was furious. Seeing that it was past his livestreaming time, he could only suppress his anger and started the livestream.


    He was a pesticide livestreamer, and his main game was Luna¡¯s Wild Game. Under the moon, he was extremely flirtatious, and he often put on a one versus five show. As a result, countless people who liked Luna were willing to concede defeat to him.


    The moment he started the livestream, the room was flooded withments and gifts, and his poprity was rising.


    ¡°Greetings, brothers and sisters. I¡¯m Brother Jian. Thank you for following me from all over. In short, this is a new tform and a new starting point. I won¡¯t disappoint you!¡±


    With this opening statement, his livestream¡¯s poprity soared.


    A loyal fan named ¡®I Love a Firewood¡¯ asked, ¡°Brother Jian, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look good. Did you not sleep well?¡±


    ¡°Brother Jian was not fooling around in bedst night, did he?¡±


    ¡°I suspect that thementer above me is crazy...¡±


    ¡°SQ streamer, I¡¯ve reported you!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Brother Jian used Level 1 Luna to invade the other wild zone with the help of shield mountain. After sessfully taking down a HP bar, he replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t sleep well, but I was angered by a piece of trash!¡±

 Chapter 821 - I Hereby Sentence All Of You To Death!

    <h4>Chapter 821: I Hereby Sentence All Of You To Death!</h4>


    ¡°Trash?¡±


    The fan called ¡®I Love a Firewood¡¯ sent a crown before asking, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Brother Jian. Speaking of which, who is the piece of trash who is so blind that it angered you? Speak up and let everyone vent your anger on your behalf.¡±


    Brother Jian smiled without saying anything.


    A fan called ¡®I Love Shimei¡¯ suddenly asked, ¡°That¡¯s not right, Brother Jian. Didn¡¯t you mention on your WeChat Moments yesterday that the Killer Whale¡¯s official tform would put you on the front page to promote you? Why didn¡¯t I see it? Instead, it¡¯s a new streamer called Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    When he heard that, Brother Jian¡¯s expression changed. He could not wait to skin Ye Chen alive.


    ¡°I know. It must be this new streamer called Mad Southern Ye who stole Brother Jian¡¯s resources. Hell, I¡¯d feel terrible if it were me!¡±


    Many fans werepletely enraged. They were filled with killing intent.


    At that moment, a passerby kept scrolling through the public chat, ¡°Brothers, go to Room 88168 now. A livestreamer called Mad Southern Ye is on. There¡¯s also a prettydy. Holy sh*t, that streamer can fly!¡±


    ¡°Where did this dumb doge from?¡±


    Without another word, Brother Jian muted the other party¡¯s alias and could not help but curse, ¡°A beautifuldy? The livestreamer can fly? Isn¡¯t your way of advertising too despicable?¡±


    After saying that, he sneered again, ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t bother. These days, small-time streamers are really unscrupulous in order to be famous!¡±


    ¡°What? Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    When some of the fans in Brother Jian¡¯s livestream saw thisment, they could not sit still anymore, ¡°It¡¯s that insignificant livestreamer who stole Brother Jian¡¯s resources? Where is the Jian Army at? Come with me to attack him!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s attack him!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    At that moment, some fans left Brother Jian¡¯s livestream and entered Ye Chen¡¯s livestream again.


    Meanwhile, at the Tang family¡¯s vi in Hong Kong...


    Ye Chen stood in the air with Tang Ning. Killing intent filled the sky while Han Qinhu and the rest followed behind him. However, they were holding selfie sticks in their hands. The cameras were aimed at Ye Chen and they would look at the camera from time to time.


    Dozens of people had gathered outside the Tang family¡¯s vi. The weakest among them was a Martial Dao master, and the leading olddy was a pseudo emperor.


    They stood in the air and looked at Ye Chen and Tang Ning who were 30 meters away coldly. Some of them turned pale after sensing the killing intent from Ye Chen.


    ¡°Is that guy in ck the livestreamer?¡±


    ¡°Holy sh*t, he can really fly?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just him. The dozens of guys in ancient costumes across him are flying as well. They must be filming, and the livestreamer must have a wire hanging on him!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s just a movie. What¡¯s there to see?!¡±


    Meanwhile, Ye Chen was in Killer Whale¡¯s livestream. He was in an uproar at that moment. Countless bulletments were popping up in the livestream. There were even people who were sending gifts.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re too much!¡±


    Above the Tang family¡¯s house, the olddy who stood with dozens of powerhouses from Shang Santian red at Ye Chen and said coldly, ¡°Do you really want to fall out with the ten ancient ns of Shang Santian?¡±


    ¡°Ten ancient ns?¡±


    Ye Chen stood in the air and scoffed when he heard that, ¡°You think an olddy like you can represent the ten ancient ns of Shang Santian? I¡¯ve already said that I want you guys to apologize to me. Since you guys didn¡¯t cherish the opportunity, don¡¯t me me!


    ¡°I hereby sentence all of you to death!¡±


    With that, he shot towards the olddy with a sh. A tremendous pressure enveloped her.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, how dare you?!¡±


    The olddy¡¯s expression changed drastically as she hurriedly retreated, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of Shang Santian¡¯ revenge...¡±


    ¡°You talk too much!¡±


    In the next moment, Ye Chen appeared before her. He threw a punch, and the space around her shook.


    The old woman¡¯s brows twitched. She pped with all her might immediately. A gigantic palm print that was over 30 meters wide swept out and crushed at Ye Chen.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Ye Chen did not slow down at all as he charged over in an extremely domineering manner. He crushed the palm print forcefully and continued pushing his fist forward.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Oh, no!¡±


    The olddy who was at the Pseudo Emperor Stage turned pale. Although she heard that Ye Chen had the ability to kill a pseudo emperor, she thought that he would have to pay a price even if he killed the pseudo emperor. However, she did not expect him o break her attack so easily.


    Then, she subconsciously wanted to retreat.


    However, Ye Chen was even faster. A golden fist pierced through her chest and crushed all her organs domineeringly.


    The olddy screamed repeatedly, ¡°No!¡±


    At the next moment, her body exploded and turned into a pool of blood. A pseudo emperor was killed by Ye Chen¡¯s punch on the spot!


    This scene was also seen by the people in the livestream.


    ¡°F*ck, f*ck!¡±


    ¡°Why is the special effect so realistic? If I didn¡¯t know that you guys were filming a movie, I would¡¯ve taken it seriously. It¡¯s so gory, but I like it!¡±


    ¡°Brother Streamer, although you aren¡¯t handsome, your acting skills are not bad. Please give me the name of the movie you are filming. I¡¯ll definitely support you by buying a movie ticket!¡±


    ¡°May I ask which production it is? The special effects are so awesome. I want to be a walk-on actor, I can even be a dead body. I don¡¯t mind if I¡¯m only given free lunch!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    At the same time, the poprity of the livestream room skyrocketed, and the number of gifts increased. Soon, it broke the 100,000 mark.


    Meanwhile, Ye Chen did not know what was going on in the livestream. He did not want to know either. After all, the reason why he was doing the livestream was to let some people see the consequences of offending him.


    With the death of the olddy, a Pseudo Emperor Stage powerhouse, the remaining dozens of powerhouses of Shang Santianpletely panicked.


    Initially, they were expecting the patriarch to fight Ye Chen for 300 rounds and hold on until the other three pseudo emperors arrived. They did not expect Ye Chen to be so terrifying.


    ¡°Run, run!¡±


    Someone finally recovered from their shock and let out a sharp cry, causing the crowd to instantly disperse as if they wanted to flee.


    Tang Ning quickly said, ¡°Master, they¡¯re escaping!¡±


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡±


    Ye Chen scoffed. Subsequently, he pped a purple talisman toward the sky and said calmly, ¡°Come here, lightning!¡±


    Boom...


    Three bolts of lightning as thick as a baby¡¯s arm suddenly descended from the clear sky. The air was electrified, and the entire Tang family¡¯s vi was filled with lightning.


    Those martial artists of Shang Santian who had not run far were buried in the lightning on the spot, without even their bones remaining.


    Meanwhile, Ye Chen held the lightning like a god.


    Ever since he broke through to Golden Core, he could inscribe even more powerful talismans. For instance, the purple Five Thunder Talisman from before. Even a pseudo emperor almighty would die under it.


    The livestream room suddenly fell into an awkward silence. After a while, everyone started cheering!


    When the people of the cultivation world saw this, they all sucked in a cold breath and felt their bodies turn cold.


    He killed a Pseudo Emperor instantly with an overbearing manner!


    He had killed dozens of martial venerables with his Divine Thunder!


    Such strength almost made them faint.

 Chapter 822 - If He Really Comes, What Are You Going to Do?

    <h4>Chapter 822: If He Really Comes, What Are You Going to Do?</h4>


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next stop!¡±


    Ye Chen took a nce at Tang Ning and then led everyone back to the maind. He charged toward Miaojiang. This time, he did not take a private ne. Instead, he flew across the sky.


    This scene was immediately noticed by many attentiveizens in the livestream room. Someone immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. The streamer really seems to be flying in the air. It doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s suspended in the air!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s right. I was just about to talk about that. Look, the streamer has covered hundreds of meters with one step, and he¡¯s above the sea. What special effects and wire can reach such a level?!¡±


    ¡°In other words, this isn¡¯t a movie. Not only can the streamer fly, the people he just killed are all dead?¡±


    ¡°And that lightning...¡±


    The livestream room fell into dead silence.


    ...


    In Killer Whale¡¯s livestream room, Brother Jian no longer had the mood to y the game. The reason being his poprity had plummeted earlier.


    People keptmenting about Ye Chen destroying Shang Santian powerhouses in Hong Kong. Initially, they were suppressed by Brother Jian and the housekeepers.


    However, they realized that the more they kept quiet, the more peoplemented, and it was like the livestream had been infected with a virus. The few housekeepers tried their best to keep quiet.


    Eventually, his hardcore fans were watching Ye Chen¡¯s livestream as well. In the end, the entire livestream went downhill. It dropped from one million to 300,000. Moreover, it was still dropping.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see how a piece of trash like you managed to take my hardcore fan away!


    ¡°So you were flying, and controlling divine lightning, huh?!¡±


    While the game character was dying, Brother Jian took out his other phone and clicked into Ye Chen¡¯s livestream. However, he was stunned when he saw Ye Chen stirring troubles.


    That was because he saw Ye Chen who had arrived at Miaojiang fighting the pseudo emperor guarding Miaojiang in the sky.


    What shocked Brother Jian the most was that Ye Chen¡¯s opponent lifted a hill that was as tall as a building out of nowhere and attacked him maniacally.


    ¡®Are they filming a movie? Are those special effects?¡¯


    The thought shed across Brother Jian¡¯s mind. However, when he looked around, he realized that there was no camera.


    He had been in the entertainment industry before, so he knew that when filming, it was often done in a way where the camera was positioned and the camera was blocked, but there was no sign of any action on the screen.


    ¡°Can this be real?¡±


    Brother Jian gulped and subsequently shook his head. He red at Ye Chen in the image and said while gritting his teeth, ¡°Once I get hold of the evidence, I¡¯ll let you know what it means to be suppressed by the king!¡±


    At the same time, a piece of heavy news spread.


    Mad Southern Ye killed his way into Hong Kong alone and killed the powerful people from Shang Santian who upied Hong Kong. He killed a pseudo-emperor almighty and there were no less than ten martial venerables!


    The whole of China was in a state of shock, and the inte was in an uproar. Countless people were discussing this matter.


    Before they could react, another bombshell was thrown at them, ¡°After Ye Chen destroyed Hong Kong, he killed his way into Miaojiang. The pseudo emperor guarding Miaojiang was killed with one sh!¡±


    ¡°What? Mad Southern Ye killed another pseudo emperor?¡±


    ¡°Holy sh*t, does he have to be so scary?!¡±


    ¡°Heavens, who would be his match if an Emperor Stage cultivator didn¡¯t show up?¡±


    Countless people were shocked when they heard that. They were even more shocked by Ye Chen¡¯s ruthlessness and methods. After all, they were still suspicious when Ye Chen issued threemands in a row. Now, they had to believe him.


    At the Murong n in Ganzhou, the entire n was alerted at the moment.


    All the core members of the Murong n were gathered in the hall and made a ruckus.


    ¡°Everyone, Mad Southern Ye isn¡¯t dead. Instead, he¡¯s back. What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not all. I heard that Mad Southern Ye killed countless people as soon as he returned to Tiannan. There were people from Shang Santian among them. There¡¯s even a pseudo emperor!¡±


    ¡°Even Hong Kong and Miaojiang suffered!¡±


    ¡°What? Forget it that he¡¯s not dead, but how did he suddenly be so powerful? If that¡¯s the case, how can the Murong n stop him?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s all Murong Xue¡¯s fault. Why don¡¯t we just hand her over? Perhaps Mad Southern Ye won¡¯t me us then!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ...


    Murong Xue, who was seated on the tform, heard everyone¡¯s discussion. When she heard someone suggest that she should hand herself over, her body immediately trembled, and her face turned extremely pale.


    When she heard that Ye Chen was still alive, she subconsciously thought that it was impossible. Later on, she was horrified after hearing the news.


    For that, she was afraid that it would cause panic in people¡¯s hearts. She even sealed the news about Ye Chen in the Murong n on purpose. However, the news could not be hidden after a day.


    Thinking to this point, she could not help but bite her lips and shouted sternly, ¡°Quiet! If anyone makes any noise, we will punish them ording to the family rules!¡±


    Following her words, the noisy hall immediately fell silent. After everyone shut their mouths, they looked at Murong Xue with flickering eyes.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking!¡±


    Murong Xue looked down at everyone with a cold face and said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Mad Southern Ye is indeed alive. I know some of you me me for betraying him!¡±


    The faces of the people who had threatened to hand her over froze, and they lowered their heads, not daring to meet her eyes.


    Murong Xue took a deep breath in and said, ¡°But think about it. If I hadn¡¯t submitted to Shang Santian in time, all of you would¡¯ve died!


    ¡°So, I¡¯m basically your savior now. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t respect me, but you actually want to hand me over?¡±


    Murong Xue sneered as she said that, ¡°Do you think you can appease Mad Southern Ye by handing me over? If I¡¯m the main culprit, all of you are my aplices!¡±


    Hearing those words, the expressions of everyone in the hall changed. Clearly, they were frightened by her words.


    A few secondster, the trembling old man stepped forward and said, ¡°Master, what should we do now?¡±


    He asked what everyone was thinking.


    Murong Xue said without hesitation, ¡°So what if Mad Southern Ye defeated pseudo emperors? Don¡¯t forget not only does the Murong n have a pseudo emperor, there¡¯s also one on the Spiritual Medicine Mountain not far from the Murong n.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that Senior Huang, the pseudo emperor almighty who has been guarding the Murong n, has already headed to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain!¡±


    She could not help but smile at the end of her sentence, ¡°We¡¯ve invited the pseudo emperor from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. As long as Mad Southern Ye dares toe and the two pseudo emperors work together, Mad Southern Ye can¡¯t do anything to us even if he has unparalleledbat power!¡±


    ¡°What? Senior Huang from the Murong n is preparing to join forces with the pseudo emperor from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we really don¡¯t have to fear Mad Southern Ye. As long as he dares toe, he can forget about going back!¡±


    Everyone in the hall was shocked. They then feltpletely relieved. They beamed with joy. Someone evenughed out loud, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to Mad Southern Ye¡¯s arrival now...¡±


    Boom!


    At that moment, the entire Murong n¡¯s vi shook violently. Then, a cold voice came, ¡°If he reallyes, what are you going to do?¡±

 Chapter 824 - I’ll Kill You Good-for-nothings Today!

    <h4>Chapter 824: I¡¯ll Kill You Good-for-nothings Today!</h4>


    The other four people¡¯s expressions could not help but change. Even though they knew that Ye Chen could fight a pseudo emperor, they did not expect him to seriously injure a pseudo emperor in the first exchange.


    ¡°Attack together, kill!¡±


    The four of them shouted and attacked Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen scoffed coldly as the killing intent in his eyes surged, ¡°I¡¯ll kill all of you good-for-nothings today. I¡¯ll return to China to a peaceful life!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The four of them charged forward, killing intent filling the sky!


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The pseudo emperor from the Duan family suddenly spat green energy.


    As soon as the green energy was released, it turned into a dazzling saber gleam that was almost three meters long that shed at Ye Chen. The space was sliced wherever it passed.


    It was the ultimate technique that he had cultivated in his dantian for almost 50 years. The energy was nurtured by the essence between heaven and earth, and it was enough to injure a pseudo emperor severely.


    Many people from the Murong family cried out in pain as they were sliced into two by the saber gleam. Murong Xue and Yao Bingyue hurriedly retreated with their men.


    At the same time, Lahar from Western Europe let out a wolf howl, and his body expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, he had grown to more than three meters tall, and his entire body was covered in wolf hair that was like steel needles.


    One of his hands turned into a huge ck palm. It broke through the space and headed straight for Ye Chen¡¯s left chest. Clearly, he wanted to crush his heart on the spot.


    Meanwhile, the other two pseudo emperors had also unleashed their most powerful attacks, which threatened to copse the entire Murong family¡¯s vi.


    On the other hand, Ye Chen¡¯s viewers on Killer Whale¡¯s livestream saw the scene. The entire livestream seemed to have been hacked. A stir broke out directly.


    ¡°What was that thing that the old man spat out? It was clearly a stream of air, how did it turn into such a long saber gleam?¡±


    ¡°And that Western European guy. He was a human before, but in the blink of an eye, he turned into a humanoid monster like a wolf!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a werewolf!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, there really are werewolves!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    At that moment, everyone on the livestream was shocked by the battle. No one doubted that it was a movie.


    Meanwhile, the popr streamer called Brother Jian was staring at Ye Chen¡¯s livestream nkly as if he had been scared silly.


    On the other hand, the cultivators who were watching the battle live also felt their scalps tingle!


    ¡°Oh my god, the five pseudo emperors are working together to fight Mad Southern Ye. I bet Mad Southern Ye can¡¯t fight them, can he?!¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is in trouble now. He shouldn¡¯t have held on. Great, he¡¯s really going to die now!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Amotion broke out all around the world.


    Almost at that moment, the three meters long saber gleam consolidated by the green energy from the Duan family¡¯s pseudo emperor shed at Ye Chen like a bolt of lightning that pierced through heaven and earth.


    Meanwhile, the remaining two people locked onto Ye Chen¡¯s figure. Clearly, they did not give him a chance to dodge the saber gleam.


    However, what shocked them was...


    When the saber gleam finallynded on Ye Chen, not only did it fail to sh him, it seemed to have hit some kind of steel instead. With a loud bang, it shattered on the spot.


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    The Duan family¡¯s pseudo emperor was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out. That gust of wind that he had been nurturing for decades could not even break Ye Chen¡¯s skin.


    At that moment, Lahar¡¯s huge palm sted at Ye Chen¡¯s chest with overwhelming ferocity. As the sound of his joints being dislocated rang out, he felt intense pain in his hand.


    ¡°Even my Ripper can¡¯t hurt him? Could it be that this person has cultivated the divine method of China, the Indestructible Vajra?¡±


    Lahar was stunned.


    Before he could react, he realized that Ye Chen had avoided the frontal attack from the other two pseudo emperors. He threw a punch at him.


    @@novelbin@@


    Boom...


    Space trembled as the punch was thrown. It was as if the entire region was about to copse under the force.


    ¡°Oh, no!¡±


    In that instant, Lahar had goosebumps all over his body. He could not care anymore and immediately retreated.


    At the same time, the other three pseudo emperors surrounded him and held him tightly. They attacked him maniacally. Clearly, they did not want to give Ye Chen a chance to attack anyone alone.


    ¡°Trash, get lost!¡±


    The blood in Ye Chen¡¯s body surged violently. He knocked away the three people¡¯s entanglement with a loud bang. He stepped on a stream of light and broke the sound barrier to punch Lahar. In the end, he pierced through Lahar¡¯s chest directly.


    ¡°No!¡±


    An extremely shrill voice could be heard.


    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Lahar, who was more than three meters tall, exploded into a bloody mist.


    The Second High Priest of Celestial Master Hall shouted, ¡°Huang Lie, what are you waiting for? Don¡¯t give him the chance to kill us alone!¡±


    At that moment, the pseudo emperor from the Huang family who was seriously injured by Ye Chen earlier clenched his teeth and joined the battle without fear of death.


    At that moment, the four of them had learned their lesson. They knew that if Ye Chen had the opportunity, he might kill one of them alone. Therefore, they moved in an orderly manner as they attacked. They secretly made a formation.


    However, they underestimated the strength of Ye Chen¡¯s physical body again. When their attacksnded on Ye Chen, they had no effect other than sparks and loud noises.


    sh!


    Ye Chen held the Master Destruction Saber in his hand and shed out. He broke through countless airwaves. Under the fearful gazes of the three pseudo emperors from Shang Santian, he sliced the remaining Western European powerhouse, Paul, into two.


    ¡°I¡¯m not participating in this battle!¡±


    The pseudo emperor of the Huang family waspletely terrified by Ye Chen¡¯s ferocity. He abandoned the pseudo emperor from the Duan family and Lin family. He turned into a shadow and dashed outside.


    ¡°Like I said, you guys are good-for-nothings!¡±


    At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s ck hair fluttered in the wind. A murderous aura that had materialized in his eyes was condensed. He looked like a Primordial Godfiend.


    Later on, he looked in the direction where the pseudo emperor had fled and raised his hand. A huge spatial millstone immediately appeared above his head.


    As the millstone rolled, an iparably terrifying force attacked, and the pseudo emperor¡¯s body was naturally turned into a bloody mist.


    ¡®This is the unparalleled Mad Southern Ye!¡¯


    ¡®Who in the world can suppress him?¡¯


    Such thoughts popped up in countless people¡¯s minds at the same time when they saw that. Ye Chen was too crazy. He killed three pseudo emperors in a sh.


    Meanwhile, the fans in the livestreaming channel were totally shocked!


    They had witnessed how powerful a human could be. To them, the dead Lahar and Paul could be described as gods. However, they still died in Ye Chen¡¯s hands.


    Everyone stared at Ye Chen.


    Was this person a human or a god?!


    The death of the pseudo emperor of the Huang familypletely woke up the remaining pseudo emperor of the Duan family and the Celestial Master Hall¡¯s Second High Priest. The Duan family¡¯s pseudo emperor gritted his teeth, and his eyes shone with madness, ¡°Brother Lin, we¡¯ll die whether we run or not. So let¡¯s go all out!¡±

 Chapter 827 - Entering Shang Santian!

    <h4>Chapter 827: Entering Shang Santian!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the space barrier between Earth and Shang Santian, Ye Chen carried Mengmeng in his arms and turned into a blur. He headed to the end of the space along with the suction force. A golden ray of light shot out from his body and protected the little girl tightly.


    Crossing space was something even a Nascent Soul cultivator could not do, let alone a Golden Core cultivator. After all, the pressure of space was enough to crush a mountain.


    However, Ye Chen was not afraid since the spatial barrier between Earth and Shang Santian was rather thin.


    ¡°I¡¯vee to Shang Santian for two reasons. One is to collect debts from the five ancient ns, and the other is to find Wushuang!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.


    At that moment, Mengmeng, who was curled up in his arms, looked around timidly. She seemed to be afraid of the surrounding space, ¡°Daddy, how long until we leave this ce?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re almost there!¡±


    Ye Chenforted her. As he was talking, a tiny light source appeared at the end of the space barrier. It seemed to be the entrance. A hint of dense spiritual energy filled the air.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Ye Chen stretched his hand out gently. He seemed to have torn open the entrance forcefully. As the entrance erged, Ye Chen entered while carrying the little girl.


    ...


    In a dangerous peak a few hundred kilometers away from the entrance to Shang Santian, a thin voice immediately jumped out of the fluctuating space as space rippled.


    ¡°Is this Shang Santian?¡±


    After Ye Chen stabilized himself, he realized that he was standing at the top of a medium-sized waterfall. He looked around from afar.


    As far as the eye could see, the scenery was beautiful in the distance. There were mountain peaks that rose and fell, trees that were verdant and lush, and there were all sorts of strange rocks and ancient trees that rose and fell in all directions. There were also countless beautiful flowers and nts, and white cranes could faintly be seen flying through the sky.


    It could be said to be a paradise on earth, a peaceful ce.


    ¡°Such dense spiritual energy!¡±


    Ye Chen took a deep breath in and realized that the True Energy in his body was circting automatically. A gleam shed through his eyes, ¡®As expected of Shang Santian. If there¡¯s such spiritual energy in the secr world, it¡¯s normal for ordinary people to live for a hundred years.


    ¡®Looks like Shang Santian is a small world!¡¯


    Ye Chen seemed to be in deep thought, ¡®It¡¯s a small world thates from the same source as Earth, but it¡¯s also detached from Earth. I never thought that Earth would have such a blessednd!¡¯


    ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s that?¡±


    At this moment, the cute girl in his arms suddenly cried out in surprise and pointed at the father and daughter¡¯s heads.


    Ye Chen lifted his head and looked over. He saw a giant golden eagle flying high in the sky. It seemed to have noticed Ye Chen and his daughter. It then spread its huge wings and raised a pair of sharp ws to circle them.


    ¡°What a big eagle!¡±


    Mengmeng¡¯s eyes widened, because when the eagle spread its wings, it was over three meters long. It was asrge as two adult men who were 1.7 meters tall.


    ¡°What a feathered beast!


    ¡°It actually treats us as prey!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze turned cold. Just when he was about to kill the giant eagle, an arrow suddenly shot out from the forest and charged at the giant eagle through the air.


    At the next moment, two figures rushed out of the forest. They were an old man in a robe and a young girl about 17 or 18 years old. They were holding a three-stone bow!


    Ye Chen secretly frowned when he saw that.


    It was because he realized that the weakest of these people were at Illuminating Pulse. The elder was a Martial Dao master. Especially the young girl, she looked weak, but she could draw a three-stone bow.


    Among the famous generals of ancient times, there were only a handful who could draw a three-stone bow. Among them, the most famous one was the General of the Five Tigers, Huang Zhong, from the Shu Kingdom during the Three Kingdoms period. It was because the three-stone bow required 360 kilograms of strength to pull.


    As the sharp arrow shot into the sky, the giant eagle that was about three meters long dodged it effortlessly. Subsequently, it grabbed at Ye Chen and his daughter without slowing down.


    ¡°Oh, no!¡±


    The girl¡¯s expression changed when she saw that, and she hurriedly said to the old man by her side, ¡°Grandpa, quickly. Save them!¡±


    To her, Ye Chen did not have any spiritual energy fluctuations at all. He looked like an ordinary person who had identally entered the Broken Soul Mountain Range. On the other hand, the giant eagle in the sky was something that even she, an Illuminating Pulse martial artist, was no match for.


    When the elder next to her heard this, he forced a smile and was about to take action. However, his movements immediately froze.


    When the giant eagle, which was over three meters long, was about to approach Ye Chen and his daughter, they saw Ye Chen stretch out his hand with lightning surging in his palm.


    Sizzle...


    As lightning shed, the giant eagle shrieked and lost its ability to move. Ye Chen grabbed it with one hand.


    ¡°Lightning Method, it¡¯s actually a Lightning Method!¡±


    When the old man saw that, shock shed across his eyes, ¡°This person must be a Spell Sage!¡±


    The girl was also stunned.


    ¡°Evil creature, I can¡¯t let you live!¡±


    Ye Chen scoffed and was about to crush the giant eagle in his hand to death. At that moment, the cute girl in his arms said, ¡°Daddy, can you not kill it?¡±


    ¡°You like it?¡±


    The little girl raised her head and said pitifully, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a big eagle. Daddy, I want it to fly high with me.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ye Chen chuckled softly and retracted his killing intent. Hemunicated with the giant eagle in his hand, ¡°Hand over your soul blood or die!¡±


    The giant eagle let out a few low cries before it gave up resisting. When it opened its mouth, blood that looked like an earthworm fell into Ye Chen¡¯s hand. Meanwhile, its aura weakened.


    Ye Chen lowered his head and said to the little girl after putting her to the ground, ¡°You can y with it now!¡±


    The little girl hesitated for a moment and struggled out of Ye Chen¡¯s embrace. She staggered towards the eagle and gently caressed its golden crown, ¡°Be good, or daddy will kill you.¡±


    The giant eagle let out a few low cries again and used its wings to rub against the little girl¡¯s arm. Soon, the little girl started giggling, ¡°Can I call you Goldie from now on?¡±


    The giant eagle was speechless


    @@novelbin@@


    After all, it was an existence that could tear apart tigers and leopards. It was considered a ferocious bird in the forest. Who would have thought that it would have such a stupid name?


    At the same time, the old man in the distance walked over quickly with the girl. He sped his fists at Ye Chen respectfully, ¡°Junior Fu Haishan and his granddaughter Fu Qingqing greet you, sage!¡±


    ¡°Qingqing greets the sage!¡±


    The girl also said this very politely. Then, she looked at the giant eagle ying happily with Mengmeng. There was burning desire in her eyes.


    She and her grandfather had spent a lot of time chasing after the Golden me Spirit Eagle. Never did they expect that they would grant Ye Chen their wish.

 Chapter 831 - Why Must You Seek Death?!

    <h4>Chapter 831: Why Must You Seek Death?!</h4>


    As the voice came, under countless gazes, three figures rushed over from the Fu residence¡¯s entrance.


    The leader was a middle-aged man in brocade robes. He was tall and burly, and his temples were bulging. His gait was imposing and intimidating.


    Behind him was a man in armor and a stout young man. It was Zhao Kuang who had bumped into Ye Chen earlier.


    However, Zhao Kuang had a smug expression on his face at that moment. He was secretly looking at Ye Chen with vengeance in his eyes.


    With the appearance of the three, the atmosphere in the main hall of the Fu residence fell into a dead silence. Many members of the Fu family showed fear on their faces.


    The leader was the City Governor of Qingyang City, Zhao Yong. He was a master and was also a disciple of the King Kong Sect. In terms of cultivation level and background, the Fu family could not be their match since they were just a third-rate Martial Dao family.


    ¡°City Governor Zhao¡¯s presence brings light to our humble abode!¡±


    Fu Haishan took a deep breath in and went up to them with a big smile. ¡°Is there a shortage of offerings from the Fu familyst month?¡±


    ¡°Fu Haishan!¡±


    Before Zhao Yong could speak, the armored man beside him shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t try to y dumb. You know why we¡¯re here today!¡±


    Fu Haishan sighed to himself. However, he maintained hisposure and said, ¡°Commander Ma, I¡¯m old and muddle-headed. Please enlighten me!¡±


    ¡°What an old man!¡±


    Zhao Yong coldly said, ¡°My son was pped in public outside the city today. No matter who is right or wrong, as his father, I have to stand up for him!¡±


    Soon after, he sized up the crowd with a sharp gaze and said with a fake smile, ¡°I wonder who pped my son? Why don¡¯t you stand out and let me see who you are!¡±


    ¡°Father, it¡¯s him!¡±


    Zhao Kuang, who was behind him, pointed at Ye Chen in the corner.


    At the same time, the people from the Fu family who were next to Ye Chen retreated to the side subconsciously, revealing Ye Chen to Zhao Yong.


    Ye Chen took a step forward while carrying Mengmeng. He nced at Zhao Kuang coldly, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have spared your life earlier!¡±


    Zhao Kuang subconsciously took a step back before sneering, ¡°Brat, you still dare to boast when death is at hand!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who hit Kuang¡¯er?¡±


    Zhao Yong squinted as he observed Ye Chen carefully. He secretly frowned because he could not sense any cultivation aura from Ye Chen. Ye Chen gave him the feeling that he was an ordinary person who did not cultivate.


    A cold gleam shed through his eyes before Ye Chen could speak, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, but you must pay a price for hitting Kuang¡¯er!¡±


    ¡°Commander Ma, attack!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The man in armor who was standing next to him responded immediately and walked towards Ye Chen.


    ¡°City Governor Zhao...¡±


    Fu Haishan¡¯s expression changed. He wanted to defend Ye Chen.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Zhao Yong¡¯s body shook, and an extremely powerful aura immediately pressed down on him. Fu Haishan retreated a few steps on the spot, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his lips.


    ¡°Grandpa, are you alright?¡±


    Fu Qingqing quickly held him.


    @@novelbin@@


    Many members of the Fu family red at him!


    Zhao Yong said extremely calmly, ¡°Fu Haishan, this is a matter concerning the City Governor¡¯s Mansion. If you continue to stand up for him, do you believe that I will immediately get my troops to suppress the Fu family and wipe them out?!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    Fu Haishan closed his eyes and arrived before Ye Chen in one step. He looked straight at Zhao Yong, ¡°City Governor Zhao, Sage Ye is an honored guest that I invited. If you really want to fight, you can do it after Sage Ye leaves the Fu residence.¡±


    Seeing how stubborn his father was, Fu Xiaochen could no longer sit still. He stood up as well and said, ¡°City Governor Zhao, don¡¯t forget that my Chan¡¯er has joined the Star Sect.¡±


    As he spoke, Zhao Yong¡¯s calm face finally changed.


    Although the Fu family was only a third-rate family, they had Fu Qiuchan in the family. This woman had been tested to have a grade-three Star Body since she was young, so she was taken away by the high sect, Star Sect.


    The Star Sect was one of the three sects and four groups. The sect had a supreme giant overseeing it, and its status was far more terrifying than the King Kong Sect behind the City Governor¡¯s Mansion.


    It was also the reason why Zhao Yong had tolerated the Fu family all these years, but it was impossible for him to back down in front of so many people.


    Thinking to this point, Zhao Yong immediately took a step back, ¡°Alright, Fu Haishan, I will give you face. As long as this brat breaks his own arm, this matter will end!¡±


    Break an arm?


    Fu Haishan forced a smile when he heard that. He wanted to say something, but he immediately realized that it was probably Zhao Yong¡¯s bottom line.


    Fu Xiaochen remained silent.


    On the other hand, Fu Qingqing could not help but look at her father and grandfather as if she was asking for help. However, the two of them pretended not to see her. She then looked at Ye Chen guiltily.


    At that moment, she only saw a blur before she realized that Ye Chen was walking out slowly while carrying the child.


    Fu Xiaochen could not help but sneer when he saw that. To him, Ye Chen had clearly surrendered.


    ¡®Sage?


    ¡®If he¡¯s a Sage, why would he care about Zhao Yong? Even the King Kong Sect has to give him some face.¡¯


    Ye Chen looked at Zhao Yong and his son and suddenly shook his head.


    ¡°Brat, why are you shaking your head?¡±


    Zhao Kuang immediately sneered, ¡°Are you afraid? It¡¯s toote. Not only are you going to cut off your own arm, you¡¯ll also have to obediently hand over the Golden me Spirit Eagle!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m shaking my head because this a small matter. I¡¯m not willing to get all riled over it. However, why do you guys insist on seeking death?¡± Ye Chen shook his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±


    Commander Ma immediately threw a punch over.


    Fu Qingqing screamed, ¡°No!¡±


    At the next moment, Ye Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed Commander Ma lightly. He grabbed Commander Ma in his hand under Commander Ma¡¯s shocked gaze. Lightning exploded from his palm.


    Themander of Qingyang City, a master, was killed by the lightning in Ye Chen¡¯s palm. He did not even have the chance to scream before he died.


    Everyone waspletely stunned!


    ¡°Oh, no!¡±


    Zhao Yong¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he hurriedly grabbed Zhao Kuang, who was beside him, and tried to escape.


    ¡°You¡¯re here and you¡¯re trying to leave?¡± Ye Chen looked calm as he pped him like he was swatting a fly.


    In that instant, Zhao Yong, who was a master, felt an invisible force pressing down on him. He immediately knelt on the ground.


    He struggled with all his might!


    However, he realized that the pressure on him was getting stronger as Ye Chen¡¯s palm pressed down slowly. It was like Gautama Buddha suppressing Sun Wukong.


    In the end, he fell to the ground, his face almost deformed from the pressure.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Kuang¡¯s head was even more deeply pressed into the ground, only his legs still twitching.


    The hall was dead silent.


    Everyone stared nkly at this scene. The most shocked person was none other than Fu Xiaochen. At that moment, he felt a chill run down his spine.


    Fu Haishan sucked in a breath of cold air and cried out in shock, ¡°Origin Energy! He¡¯s actually a Spell Sage at Origin Energy!¡±

 Chapter 833 - Fellow, This is A Misunderstanding!

    <h4>Chapter 833: Fellow, This is A Misunderstanding!</h4>


    ¡°Sage Ye, bad news!


    ¡°Elder Jin Quan from the King Kong Sect is here!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Following Fu Haishan¡¯s words, the quiet hall of the Fu residence fell into panic.


    After all, Elder Jin Quan could not bepared to City Governor Zhao Yong. Not only was he an elder of the King Kong Sect, he was also a martial venerable. If he barged into the Fu residence, who would dare to stop him?


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Old Master Fu. I¡¯m going to meet this person!¡± Ye Chen smiled coldly and dashed out while carrying his daughter.


    Once he left, everyone subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief. Someone suggested, ¡°Master, let¡¯s close the door!¡±


    ¡°Close the door? Are you trying to make a fool of yourself?¡±


    Fu Haishan berated the person sternly. He then gritted his teeth and walked out. Clearly, he was worried about Ye Chen.


    If Ye Chen was really from a supreme sect, the Fu family would be implicated if anything happened to him in the Fu residence.


    Fu Qingqing followed closely behind, ¡°Grandpa, wait for me!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± Fu Xiaochen hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still led a few bold people out.


    ...


    In the sky above the Fu residence, an old man with a cold face stood in the air. His body was filled with murderous intent, and there was a huge python as thick as a bucket wrapped around his shoulder.


    ¡°Who killed my disciple, Zhao Yong?¡±


    His cold voice, wrapped by the dense origin energy, was like a bolt from the blue, reverberating throughout the entire Qingyang City.


    After hearing this voice, many people within Qingyang City cast their gazes towards the figure in the sky. When they saw his face clearly, waves of mors erupted.


    ¡°It¡¯s Elder Jin Quan from the King Kong Sect?!¡±


    ¡°This big shot has almost nevere to our Qingyang City. Why has hee so aggressively?¡±


    ¡°What? Someone actually killed City Governor Zhao? Not only that, City Governor Zhao is Elder Jin Quan¡¯s disciple? Tsk, that person is quite bold. Doesn¡¯t he know how overbearing and protective Elder Jin Quan is?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be the Fu residence beneath...¡±


    Elder Jin Quan stepped in the air, his slightly sunken gaze sweeping across the entire Qingyang City like a giant python on his shoulder. His gazended on the Fu residence, because he had found out that Zhao Yong¡¯s aura had dissipated here.


    He frowned to himself. Just as he was about to go down, he suddenly noticed a young man carrying a little girl walking out from below. Behind him were Fu Haishan and the other members of the Fu family.


    Fu Haishan¡¯s heart sank when he saw the person in the sky clearly. He hurriedly said, ¡°Junior Fu Haishan greets Sect Master Jin Quan!¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s Master Fu!¡±


    Elder Jin Quan narrowed his eyes and snorted, ¡°Master Fu, I found out that my nominal disciple died in your Fu residence. Shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?¡±


    Without waiting for Fu Haishan to speak, Fu Xiaochen immediately cupped his fists and said, ¡°Elder Jin Quan, to be honest, City Governor Zhao was not killed by us, but by this Sage Ye...¡±


    ¡°Dad...¡±


    Fu Qingqing looked at Fu Xiaochen in disbelief when she heard that. She never thought that Fu Xiaochen would betray Ye Chen.


    However, Fu Xiaochen nced at Ye Chen expressionlessly and said, ¡°Sage Ye, I¡¯m sorry. My Fu family is too insignificant to withstand Elder Jin Quan¡¯s fury!¡±


    Ye Chen smiled lightly and said nothing.


    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re the one who killed my disciple?¡±


    Elder Jin Quan¡¯s gazended on Ye Chen in the end. He suddenly shouted, causing the energy of heaven and earth to explode. Many people on the ground suffered internal injuries.


    Fu Haishan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He suppressed the churning of his blood and said to Ye Chen in a low voice, ¡°Sage Ye, if you can¡¯t win, you can escape. Jin Quan won¡¯t take his anger out on the Fu family because of this!¡±


    His voice was very soft.


    Jin Quan still heard everything.


    ¡°Run?


    ¡°You want to run after killing my disciple!¡±


    Jin Quan red at Ye Chen coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. I¡¯ll take your life for Zhao Yong today!¡±


    As soon as he was done speaking, he stomped his feet heavily and vanished on the spot as if he had teleported. A tremendous energy wave exploded from his body and charged at Ye Chen.


    Under the terrifying pressure, Fu Haishan and the rest were sent flying. When they could see clearly, Elder Jin Quan was less than three meters away from Ye Chen.


    ¡°Oh, no!¡±


    Fu Haishan¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    Fu Qingqing turned pale, ¡°Grandpa, what should we do?¡±


    At that moment, Ye Chen, who had been standing still, suddenly spoke. A voice that sounded like rolling thunder exploded, ¡°Scram!¡±


    When the word ¡®scram¡¯ was said, it was as if there was thunder in the sky above the Fu residence.


    Blergh!


    Elder Jin Quan only felt an iparably majestic, invisible force attacking him. It immediately sent him flying more than ten meters away. Following that, he spat a mouthful of blood!


    Fu Haishan and the rest werepletely stunned!


    This person was at Origin Energy!


    Not to mention, he was a cultivator at the peak Origin Energy!


    Elder Jin Quan¡¯s pupils constricted violently. After swallowing a medicinal pill quickly, he looked at Ye Chen with fear in his eyes. He did not expect to meet an extremely rare cultivator in Qingyang City.


    Before he could react, Ye Chen shed and disappeared from where he was instantly. He turned into a shadow and charged at him.


    Elder Jin Quan¡¯s expression changed drastically upon seeing this, and he hurriedly urged the python on his shoulder to shoot out while he retreated frantically. He repeatedly said, ¡°Fellow, this is a misunderstanding...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Ye Chen crushed the python that was as powerful as a martial venerable. Meanwhile, Ye Chen charged at him.


    Elder Jin Quan was shocked. Then, he bit the tip of his tongue decisively. After spitting a mouthful of blood, he turned into an afterimage and retreated quickly.


    The python was a pet that he had nurtured for decades. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was the second most powerful pet. However, it merely blocked Ye Chen¡¯s figure. Therefore, he knew that he was no match for Ye Chen.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already used the Blood Escape Technique to fly 300 meters away. He cursed under his breath, ¡°D*mn you, Zhao Yong. How dare you provoke such an existence? Fortunately, I identally obtained a Blood Escape Technique in my early years. Otherwise...¡±


    While he was rejoicing, he suddenly felt a chilling from behind him. He turned around instinctively and saw Ye Chen chasing after him with the wind.


    ¡°Senior...¡±


    He shuddered and hurriedly begged for mercy, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. It¡¯s really a misunderstanding. I¡¯m from the King Kong Sect...¡±


    The people who were watching the scene on the ground were instantly dumbfounded. They did not expect that the powerful Elder Jin Quan would have such a pathetic side.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen pped him onto the ground andnded slowly before him. He smiled lightly, ¡°You came at the right time. Bring me to your King Kong Sect and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±

 Chapter 834 - Vajra Spirit Locking Formation

    <h4>Chapter 834: Vajra Spirit Locking Formation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Before that, Ye Chen wanted to find the map of the Kunlun Ruins. However, the Fu family did not have it. Instead, Fu Xiaochen told him that the King Kong Sect might have it.


    Now that Elder Jin Quan had taken the initiative toe to him, his troubles were resolved. After all, it was his first time in the Kunlun Ruins, so how would he know where the King Kong Sect was?


    On the other hand, Elder Jin Quan was stunned when he heard that Ye Chen wanted him to bring him to the King Kong Sect, ¡°W-What did you say?¡±


    The request was too strange. He was an elder of the King Kong Sect, and Ye Chen had killed his disciple. Now, he had to bring him to the King Kong Sect¡¯s base camp?


    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze turned cold, ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat myself!¡±


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll bring you there!¡±


    Elder Jin Quan nodded immediately. Although he did not know Ye Chen¡¯s real motive, he could only agree to it in order to live.


    ¡°I advise you to behave yourself!¡±


    Ye Chen said extremely calmly, ¡°Otherwise, I can kill you anytime within 300 meters. Of course, the premise is that you can escape 300 meters before I kill you. You can try!¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    As soon as he said that, Ye Chen removed his control over him and let him lead the way. The two of them leaped into the air and flew away from the Fu residence.


    After they left, the group of people stared at each other with their eyes wide open. For a moment, they were at a loss as to what to do. They had originally thought that a great battle would break out between the two of them, but who would have thought that it would turn out like this.


    After a long while, Fu Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. She looked nkly at the ce where the two had disappeared and asked, ¡°Grandpa, where did Sage Ye and Elder Jin Quan go?¡±


    ¡°I seemed to have vaguely heard Sage Ye asking Elder Jin Quan to bring him to the King Kong Sect...¡± Fu Haishan said with uncertainty.


    Everyone was stunned again when they heard that. They were truly shocked by Ye Chen¡¯s decision. That was the King Kong Sect. There were quite a few people like Elder Jin Quan, there might be a pseudo emperor almighty guarding the sect.


    ...


    In the southern part of the Soul Burial Mountain Range, there was a ce where cranes chirped and spiritual energy was abundant. It was where the King Kong Sect was located.


    The King Kong Sect had jurisdiction over a radius of a few hundred kilometres and had five cities that were like Qingyang City. Although they were nothing in the entire Kunlun Ruins and were not as huge as the three sects and four groups, a sect was still a sect after all and was notparable to a Martial Dao family like the Fu family!


    At this moment, two figures flew over from afar andnded outside the King Kong Sect¡¯s entrance. One of them said with extreme respect, ¡°Senior, this is my King Kong Sect!¡±


    Ye Chen looked at the mountain gate before him carefully and said while squinting, ¡°On the way here, did you say that there¡¯s a thousand-year-old peach tree nted in the King Kong Sect? Spiritual consciousness was even produced in the tree trunk?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Elder Jin Quan did not dare to hide anything and immediately answered truthfully, ¡°It¡¯s said that the peach tree was nted by the founder of my King Kong Sect. After a thousand years, a mortal can eat a fruit and get rid of hundreds of illnesses. However, heter became a demon and was struck by lightning.¡±


    Joy shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, ¡°Lightning strike?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Elder Jin Quan nodded repeatedly, ¡°Sect master once guessed that the demon soul inside the peach tree tried to transcend to the Tribtion Stage and take human form, which was not tolerated by heaven and earth. Therefore, the Heavenly Tribtion descended and killed it.¡±


    Ye Chen did not speak anymore. His eyes were flickering.


    Elder Jin Quan led Ye Chen into the King Kong Sect as he spoke. The two Master Stage disciples who were in charge of guarding the sect said respectfully, ¡°Elder Jin Quan, who is this?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!


    ¡°Do I need to introduce my honored guest to you?¡±


    Elder Jin Quan scolded and vented all the unhappiness that he had been suppressing inside of him. His saliva spit all over their faces. They buried their necks, not daring to say anything.


    How could Ye Chen not know what he was thinking? He said while feigning ignorance, ¡°Bring me to the thousand-year-old peach tree trunk you mentioned!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Elder Jin Quan turned around and forced a smile while leading Ye Chen into the King Kong Sect respectfully. His attitude of switching from arrogance to deference was obvious.


    After the two of them had walked far away, the person who was guarding the entrance earlier spat a mouthful of saliva and said with a cold smile, ¡°Our Elder Jin Quan has really changed his character today. Could it be that that brat is his illegitimate son?¡±


    ¡°Illegitimate child? Have you ever seen someone so respectful to their illegitimate child? I think Elder Jin Quan is that kid¡¯s illegitimate child.¡± Another person chuckled.


    ...


    As Elder Jin Quan led Ye Chen into the King Kong Sect, they saw pavilions, lofts, soaring cranes, winding corridors, ponds, and artificial mountains along the way. It gave people the illusion that it was a paradise.


    In the end, the two of them arrived at the foot of a mountain that was 300 meters tall. There were countless hills surrounding it. From afar, it looked like a bright pearl.


    Elder Jin Quan was one step behind Ye Chen. A strange smile suddenly appeared on his face, ¡°Senior, it¡¯s here!¡±


    Ye Chen frowned, ¡°Where¡¯s the peach tree trunk you mentioned?¡±


    At that moment, the mountain before him shook violently as if it could copse at any moment.


    @@novelbin@@


    Subsequently, countless brownish-yellow light spots shot out from the mountain peak. These light spots hovered above Ye Chen¡¯s head and gathered into the shadow of a pagoda peak. The light that was projected from the pagoda peak suppressed Ye Chen on the spot.


    Jin Quan was outside the light beam.


    Ye Chen pped at the earthen yellow barrier that trapped him. However, he realized that all of his strength had been absorbed by the barrier. He immediately understood that it was a formation. It was a formation that extracted the mountain soul as the foundation.


    It could trap people. No matter how much force the trapped person used, the force would be dispersed by the mountain that supported the formation.


    He could not help but look at Elder Jin Quan indifferently, ¡°How dare you lie to me?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Elder Jin Quan let out an extremely proudughter, ¡°Ye, no matter how high your cultivation base is, you¡¯re still too young. I¡¯ve only used a small trick to suppress you here!


    ¡°ept your fate!¡±


    A thick mocking smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth, ¡°The reason why my King Kong Sect is called the King Kong Sect is because there are a total of nine golden steel peaks in the sect. The founder of the sect used a divinity to teleport here and evenid down the Vajra Spirit Locking Formation on it. Even if a martial emperor powerhouse is trapped inside, he can only wait for death!¡±


    Anger shed across Ye Chen¡¯s face, ¡°Does that mean that there¡¯s no thousand-year-old peach tree trunk in your King Kong Sect?¡±


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t a lie!¡±


    Elder Jin Quan chuckled, ¡°My King Kong Sect does have a thousand-year-old peach tree trunk, but it¡¯s not here. Hehe, you¡¯re still thinking about the tree trunk even at the brink of death!¡±


    Right at this moment, several figures flew over andnded around Elder Jin Quan. These people were all martial venerables. The person leading them was an old man wearing a red robe with a high bun.


    Elder Jin Quan hurriedly rushed forward and greeted, ¡°Sect master!¡±


    After taking a good look at the scene, the old man in red fixed his gaze on Ye Chen for a few seconds. He then said in a deep voice, ¡°Jin Quan, did you activate the formation?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, sect master. It was indeed me!¡±


    Elder Jin Quan told him what happened immediately. Subsequently, he looked at Ye Chen in the formation with killing intent on his face.


    ¡°Sect master, elders, this person killed my disciple Zhao Yong and sphemed our King Kong Sect. I suggest that we activate the formation and kill him!¡±

 Chapter 836 - You Deserve to Die!

    <h4>Chapter 836: You Deserve to Die!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This sudden scene stunned everyone. No one expected the King Kong Sect¡¯s patriarch to react in such a manner.


    Elder Jin Quan could hardly believe his eyes. He stammered, ¡°Patriarch, w-what are you doing?¡±


    Qi Shan and the rest were so shocked that they were rendered speechless.


    ¡°B*stard, shut up!¡±


    Hearing Elder Jin Quan¡¯s words, the King Kong Sect¡¯s patriarch suddenly raised his head and looked over. A thunderous voice exploded in his head, causing Elder Jin Quan to spit blood and his teeth to fall out.


    Subsequently, the King Kong Sect¡¯s patriarch turned around and looked at Ye Chen again. He said in fear, ¡°I wonder how my King Kong Sect has offended you, senior. Please tell me. I¡¯ll definitely give you an exnation!¡±


    Ye Chen looked at him with a forced smile. He did not expect the guy before him to be so smart. He could tell that he was more powerful than him with a single nce, so he took the me right away.


    The other party¡¯s humble attitude eased the killing intent inside of him. He pointed at Elder Jin Quan, ¡°You can ask this person!¡±


    ¡°Trash, get over here!¡±


    The patriarch stretched out his hand and grabbed Elder Jin Quan, ignoring his resistance, ¡°Speak. If you dare hide anything, I will kill you right now!¡±


    No matter how stupid Elder Jin Quan was, he realized the severity of the matter. After a shiver, he told the entire story while stammering.


    In reality, there was nothing wrong with what he said. Ye Chen killed Zhao Yong, and Zhao Yong deserved it. However, Ye Chen forced Elder Jin Quan to bring him to the King Kong Sect, which confused them.


    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°I came to the King Kong Sect because I heard that your sect has aplete map of the Kunlun Ruins. That¡¯s why I asked this person to lead the way. I didn¡¯t expect him to use your sect¡¯s main formation to suppress me!¡±


    Following his words, all the upper echelons including the King Kong Sect were stunned. They did not expect Ye Chen to do that.


    The most furious ones were Qi Shan and the other upper echelons . They red at Elder Jin Quan, ¡°Jin Quan, you deserve to die!¡±


    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t know that!¡±


    Elder Jin Quan wanted to cry.


    The patriarch instructed, ¡°Qi Shan, go and retrieve theplete map of the Kunlun Ruins from our sect!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Qi Shan left on orders.


    Elder Jin Quan seemed to have realized something and immediately begged for mercy, ¡°Patriarch, Senior Ye, spare me, spare me!¡±


    However, Ye Chen looked cold.


    How could the King Kong Sect¡¯s patriarch not know what he meant? He grabbed Elder Jin Quan¡¯s hand and exerted some force, causing a bloody mist to erupt from his hand.


    Elder Jin Quan died on the spot!


    Everyone around him lowered their heads!


    At this moment, Qi Shan walked over with a wrapped map in his hands. He presented it respectfully, ¡°Senior, this is theplete map of the Kunlun Ruins from our King Kong Sect. Please take a look!¡±


    Ye Chen reached out to take it. He scanned it with his Divine Consciousness and kept it in his storage ring after confirming that it was legitimate.


    The scene made Ye Chen seem even more unfathomable when the elders witnessed it. That was especially so when the patriarch thought that Ye Chen must have somepelling dimensional magic treasure.


    As he thought to this point, the patriarch said cautiously, ¡°Senior, are you satisfied with my punishment?¡±


    However, Ye Chen smiled coldly. His gazended on the sect master Qi Shan, ¡°Do you still remember what I said? It¡¯s not impossible for me to drop this matter so easily. I heard that your King Kong Sect has a thousand-year-old peach tree trunk. Hand it over and supply me with your sect¡¯s five years worth of resources!¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone was shocked, and anger shed in their eyes!


    Even the patriarch was no exception!


    Ye Chen was too greedy!


    The thousand-year-old peach tree trunk was still eptable. After all, it was useless to the King Kong Sect. However, the sect¡¯s five years worth of resources was equivalent to taking their lives.


    The King Kong Sect had jurisdiction over five cities, and there was nock of origin stone mines within their territories. Moreover, origin stones were a necessity for martial artists to cultivate, and the annual output was close to 10,000. It would be 50,000 every five years, and this was a considerable amount of wealth to the three sects and four groups.


    Ye Chen saw everyone¡¯s reaction and his expression turned grim immediately, ¡°Why? Are you guys unwilling?¡±


    He did not pity the King Kong Sect at all, nor did he feel that he had done anything wrong. If he did not have the strength, how could he have made it out of the formation alive? If he was not powerful enough, why would the sect¡¯s patriarch be so polite to him?


    To put it bluntly, the powerful ones were respected. One¡¯s fist was the most important. In the cultivation world, it wasmon for powerful cultivators to rob and destroy sects that had no grudges with them for the sake of resources.


    Sensing the coldness in Ye Chen¡¯s tone, the patriarch nodded after taking a deep breath in, ¡°Yes, yes. Please follow me, senior!¡±


    As soon as he said that, he led Ye Chen to the sect¡¯s treasury. When he opened it personally, he saw piles of origin stones, as well as all kinds of spiritual medicines and precious materials. There were even two precious medicines that thesect had kept for a thousand years.


    However, these things had nothing to do with them after they entered Ye Chen¡¯s sight. Under the patriarch¡¯s pained expression, Ye Chen took away the things that were useful to him.


    Qi Shan also ordered his men to carry the trunk of the thousand-year-old peach tree over. Although it was called a trunk, it was actually less than three meters long and was covered with thunder imprints.


    Ye Chen took the tree trunk and secretly channeled some spiritual power into it. The spiritual power was forcefully extinguished by an extremely violent lightning power the moment it entered.


    ¡®That¡¯s right!¡¯


    He nodded his head in satisfaction. He was not this happy even when facing the two thousand-year-old herbs. The so-called thousand-year-old peach tree trunk in front of him was actually a thousand-year-old 1000-Year-Old Lightning-stricken Wood.


    It was perfect for refining Golden Core magic treasures!


    ¡°Senior, so...¡±


    The King Kong Sect¡¯s patriarch¡¯s face twitched as he probed carefully. He was almost crying as he asked Ye Chen to take the items and leave.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen nced at him, ¡°Zhao Yong died in my hands. I hope you won¡¯t take your anger out on the Fu family. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be as nice as I am today when Ie again!¡±


    ¡®As nice as you are today?


    ¡®You almost emptied my King Kong Sect¡¯s treasury!¡¯


    The patriarch¡¯s heart was bleeding, but he still forced a smile and said, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. This junior will appoint the Fu family to take over Qingyang City and let them take over the position of City Governor!¡±


    ¡°That couldn¡¯t be any better!¡±


    Ye Chen left by flying.


    Not long after he left, King Kong Sect¡¯s sect master Qi Shan could not help but ask, ¡°Patriarch, who exactly is this person? Even you...¡±


    ¡°B*stard!¡±


    The patriarch pped him to the ground, ¡°You bunch of ipetent good-for-nothings almost brought about a cmity to the sect!


    ¡°He¡¯s an Emperor Stage cultivator!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Hearing these words, Qi Shan and the rest were shocked to death.


    ¡°This person must be a true disciple of a supreme sect or a mysterious orthodoxy. Otherwise, he must be some old monster!¡±


    The patriarch roared into the sky, ¡°Shameless, extremely shameless! An Emperor Stage almighty actually lowered his status to extort the King Kong Sect, and even borrowed a map? An excuse, it¡¯s purely an excuse!¡±

 Chapter 840 - News About Ye Wushuang!

    <h4>Chapter 840: News About Ye Wushuang!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hearing such harsh words, the expressions of Wei Tong, Fu Qiuchan, and the rest instantly sank while Yue Kun smiled coldly, ¡°The members of the Sword Sect are really as arrogant and overbearing as the rumors say!¡±


    Soon after, the several sword gleams disappeared and were reced by four men in purple robes. None of them concealed the sword intent they released.


    The leader was a young man with an indifferent expression. His sword intent was like a flood, and there was a single word ¡®first¡¯ printed on his chest. It was very eye-catching.


    Wei Tong¡¯s gaze stopped before his chest for a few seconds, and then his pupils constricted slightly as he said, ¡°You¡¯re Wang Yan from the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that there would actually be someone who knows my name!¡± Wang Yan nced indifferently at everyone, his brows filled with pride.


    Following his words, Fu Qiuchan and the rest were instantly shocked. They were both surprised that he was a member of the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak, and they were surprised that he was the No. 1 inner disciple of the Sword Sect, Wang Yan.


    It wasmon knowledge that the Sword Sect had a total of nine peaks, and the First Peak was the most powerful amongst them. All the sect masters of the Sword Sect hade from the First Peak, and the resources and reserves of the other eight peaks gradually weakened, causing them to be far inferior to the First Peak.


    Yet now, the Sword Sect had actually sent someone from the First Peak to attend the birthday celebration of the Xiao n, and it was even the No. 1 inner disciple of the First Peak. How could they not be surprised?


    Fu Qiuchan said thoughtfully, ¡°Senior Brother Wang, isn¡¯t your sect always at odds with the twelve ancient ns? Why would you attend the Xiao n¡¯s birthday celebration?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡±


    A wisp of a smile appeared at the corners of Wang Yan¡¯s mouth, ¡°Because the Xiao n, Bai n, and the other five great ancient ns have already submitted to my Sword Sect a few months ago. Since they¡¯re members of my Sword Sect, it can¡¯t be any more appropriate for my Sword Sect to attend the birthday ceremony, right?¡±


    Everyone was shocked by his words.


    Besides the three sects and four groups, the strength of the 12 ancient ns was the most powerful. Presently, almost half of the sects of the 12 ancient ns had submitted to the Sword Sect, so did that not mean that the Sword Sect¡¯s strength had risen explosively and was ahead of the other sects?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Wei Tong was shocked by the news. With a wave of his hand, he led his men back to the spirit boat and steered it towards the distance.


    ¡°The transportation tool you¡¯re waiting for is really too poor. It¡¯s not as fast as my Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Control Technique!¡± Wang Yan seemed tough disdainfully. He rode his sword gleam and followed closely behind, and in the blink of an eye, he overtook the Spirit Talisman Sect¡¯s spirit boat.


    Yue Kun was so angry that his face turned ashen, ¡°Junior Sister Fu, look at this guy. He¡¯s so arrogant that he¡¯s almost looking down on us!¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Yue, why are you so angry? The three sects and four groups each have their own strengths. They are merely tools for transportation!¡±


    Fu Qiuchan was rather calm, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    With that, the Green Bat Beast pped its wings again and chased after the people from the Spirit Talisman Sect.


    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze was fixed on the few sword gleams at the front. He wanted to take the opportunity to ask Wang Yan about Ye Wushuang earlier. However, he was too fast and Ye Chen did not have the chance.


    After the incident with Wang Yan, the expressions of the members of the Star Sect became slightly unsightly, and they criticized the Sword Sect.


    Ye Chen nced at Fu Qiuchan and said at the right timing, ¡°Ms. Fu, I heard that there¡¯s a person in the Sword Sect called Ye Wushuang. I wonder how hepares to Wang Yan earlier?¡±


    As soon as he spoke, everyone could not help but look at him with strange gazes, as if they were looking at a fool.


    In the end, it was Fu Qiuchan who shook her head, ¡°Since you know Ye Wushuang, why would you ask such a question?¡±


    ¡°Is Ye Wushuang more powerful than Wang Yan?¡± Ye Chen asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s not just more powerful!¡±


    Yue Kun smirked coldly, ¡°Wang Yan may be the No. 1 inner disciple of the First Peak and a peak martial venerable at the same time, but what is he to Ye Wushuang?¡±


    At this point, he seemed to have thought of something and chuckled, ¡°I heard that Wang Yan was almost killed by Ye Wushuang with one sword move. If the Sword Son of the First Peak helped, can this guy still be so arrogant?¡±


    ¡°Brother Yue, is this Ye Wushuang that powerful?¡± Fu Qingqing could not help but ask, her beautiful eyes filled with curiosity.


    The scene of Wang Yan and the rest riding their sword gleams over had truly shocked her. She initially thought that Wang Yan was already very formidable in the Sword Sect, but she never imagined that there was still Ye Wushuang who was even more formidable than him.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Fu Qiuchan exined patiently, ¡°The Sword Sect has a total of nine peaks, and every peak has a Sword Son. The Sword Son is equivalent to a real disciple of our Star Sect, and the future sessor of the sect will be chosen from these people in public, and their status is only inferior to the elders.


    ¡°It seems like even Wang Yan had to bow respectfully in front of a Sword Son, not daring to show the slightest disrespect!¡±


    When she spoke up to here, she seemed to be filled with admiration as she said, ¡°This Ye Wushuang is a disciple of the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak¡ªHumble Peak. Supposedly, this person has only joined the Sword Sect for less than half a year, yet he has already grown from an ordinary disciple to a Sword Son. He has revealed an extremely terrifying natural talent, and he has even suppressed the Sword Sons of the seven peaks!¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Fu Qingqing cried out in surprise, her beautiful eyes filled with shock, ¡°This Ye Wushuang actually suppressed seven Sword Sons?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that shocking?¡±


    Fu Qiuchan saw their expression, she was not surprised at all. In fact, when the news about Ye Wushuang spread throughout the Kunlun Ruins, countless sects and forces were shocked. Even she was no exception. For a time, she viewed Ye Wushuang as her lifelong role model.


    ¡°Let me tell you something even more shocking!¡±


    Fu Qiuchan paused for a moment and slowly said, ¡°In fact, since the Ninth Peak Master of the Sword Peak died 20 years ago, the Sword Peak has always been leaderless. This caused the Ninth Peak¡¯s position on the Sword Peak to plummet. In the end, it even almost got disqualified.


    ¡°Over the past 20 years, the Ninth Peak barely recruited any new disciples every year. Some of the old disciples went to join the other eight peaks for a better future. In the end, there were less than ten living people in the Ninth Peak!¡±


    She took a deep breath in and said, ¡°Back then, an elder of the Ninth Peak brought a young man back from outside. When the other eight peaks saw the Ninth Peak make a fool of themselves, they found out this young man possesses one of the ten Sword Bodies, the Undying Sword Body!


    ¡°As soon as the news spread, the entire Sword Sect was stirred. Even the sect master of the Sword Sect came out of closed-door cultivation to meet this young man. Moreover, the First Peak to the Eighth Peak even made a huge promise to recruit this young man into their sect!¡±


    Yue Kun took over the topic and said, ¡°Everyone thought that this guy would leave the Ninth Peak. Even the elders of the Ninth Peak felt that the Ninth Peak had no resources to nurture him and advised him to go to the First Peak. However, this guy refused and was willing to stay in the Ninth Peak!¡±


    At this point, even he could not help but show admiration on his face, ¡°His rejection caused the First to Eighth Peaks to view him with hostility. They even tried to suppress the Ninth Peak. However, even so, they could not stop this young man¡¯s rise!


    ¡°Half a year. In just half a year, this guy rose from the deste Ninth Peak. All the disciples who went to the Ninth Peak to challenge him were defeated by him. In the end, the Second to Eighth Peak even sent Sword Sons to challenge him!


    ¡°However, these so-called Sword Sons were still no match for him. The seven Sword Sons of the seven peaks joined forces but were still suppressed by this young man alone!¡±


    Everyone was shocked to hear that. What they did not notice was that Ye Chen was holding his daughter¡¯s hand tightly with pride in his eyes!


    Fu Qingqing¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Sister, doesn¡¯t that mean that Ye Wushuang is the No. 1 Sword Son in the Sword Sect?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Fu Qiuchan and Yue Kun both shook their heads.


    Fu Qiuchan sighed lightly, ¡°As I said earlier, the Sword Sect has a total of nine peaks. The First Peak is the most powerful, and the Sword Sons suppressed by Ye Wushuang are all from the Second Peak to the Eighth Peak.


    ¡°Apart from the sect master, the most mysterious person in the Sword Sect is the First Peak¡¯s Sword Son, Su Qilin. This person has suppressed the Sword Sect¡¯s younger generation for 20 years!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Yue Kun nodded, ¡°Therefore, the No. 1 person among the younger generation of the Sword Sect is the Sword Son of the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak¡ªSu Qilin. After Ye Wushuang suppressed the Sword Sons of the Seven Peaks, the Sword Son of the First Peak finally made his move!¡±


    ¡°Then what happened? Tell me!¡± Fu Qingqing was nervous.


    ¡°Defeated!¡±


    Yue Kun shook his head slowly, ¡°Ye Wushuang lost. That defeat broke his legend. Su Qilin used Ye Wushuang killing his fellow disciples as an excuse to suppress him on the cliff of the First Peak to repent!¡±


    Crack...


    At that moment, everyone suddenly heard the sound of joints cracking. They looked in the direction of the sound and saw Ye Chen clenching his fists tightly. His gaze was unusually cold.


    ¡°Brother Ye, are you alright?¡± Fu Qingqing asked worriedly.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Ye Chen took a deep breath in and suppressed the killing intent inside of him. He said while smiling, ¡°It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t help but feel angry for such a genius to have encountered such an incident.¡±


    Yue Kun nced at him and did not think much of it. He continued, ¡°After Ye Wushuang was suppressed, Elder Qing Xuan of the Ninth Peak suddenly flew into a rage and flew to the First Peak to issue a challenge. The peak master of the First Peak epted the challenge and was suppressed by Elder Qing Xuan directly!


    ¡°That battle shocked the entire Sword Sect. No one had expected that after the previous peak master of the Ninth Peak died, Elder Qing Xuan, an elder who kept a low profile, was actually able to defeat a peak master, and it was even the peak master of the First Peak!


    ¡°Elder Qing Xuan also revealed his Emperor Stage cultivation base in that battle. In the end, the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master personally stepped in to resolve the dispute and released Ye Wushuang!¡±


    Fu Qingqing cheered, ¡°Well yed, well yed!¡±


    Fu Qiuchan interrupted her, ¡°However, after Ye Wushuang came out, he immediately issued a life-and-death battle to First Peak¡¯s Sword Son, Su Qilin. There¡¯s a one month deadline!¡±


    ¡°A life-and-death battle?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s gaze turned cold.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Fu Qiuchan nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a life-and-death battle. Now, if we calcte carefully, there are still seven days until the one month deadline. In other words, after seven days, only one person can live between Ye Wushuang and Su Qilin!¡±

 Chapter 842 - Who Are You Exactly, Ye Chen?

    <h4>Chapter 842: Who Are You Exactly, Ye Chen?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As if he noticed their bewilderment, Nie Yuan said once more, ¡°Everyone, you might not know this, but the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak¡¯s Sword Son¡¯s sword isn¡¯t anyone else¡¯s. It was the Sword Sect that handed it over to our Border Dragon City to be auctioned off.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it was someone from the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak who gave it to you?¡± Fu Qiuchan¡¯s eyes flickered endlessly, and she instantly guessed the truth behind it.


    @@novelbin@@


    After all, the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak and the Ninth Peak had never gotten along. Now that Ye Wushuang had challenged Su Qilin, the two peaks were like enemies. Only the people from the First Peak would be able to auction someone else¡¯s sword.


    ¡°Ms. Fu is indeed smart!¡±


    Nie Yuan looked at her in admiration and called over many naive maids who were about 17 or 18 years old, ¡°Everyone, if you have any requests, feel free to tell them.¡±


    Apart from Fu Qiuchan and Fu Qingqing, Yue Kun and the rest could not take their eyes off these maidservants. They had satisfied expressions on their faces. Although there were female cultivators in the sect, they were either in seclusion or cultivating outside. How could theypare to this group of women in front of them?


    With that, Nie Yuan left.


    Fu Qiuchan looked deeply at his departing figure, and her eyes flickered endlessly. The Xiao n had sided with the Sword Sect a long time ago, and now they dared to openly auction the sword of the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak¡¯s Sword Son. Obviously, the Xiao n supported the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak, so they were not afraid of the Ninth Peak.


    She did not notice the coldness in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes that was getting more intense, ¡®Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak and Border Dragon City, how dare you auction Wushuang¡¯s sword? You guys are courting death!¡¯


    Yue Kun instructed, ¡°Everyone, take a rest. After that, let¡¯s check out that auction!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can also take a look at that genius¡¯ sword.¡± The rest nodded to themselves.


    The maidservant Ye Chen was assigned to was called Qing¡¯er.


    Qing¡¯er led Ye Chen into the room that she had arranged beforehand respectfully. She said while breathing softly, ¡°Immortal Master, I¡¯ll be your personal maid from now on. You can tell me if you need anything.¡±


    She looked at Ye Chen expectantly after saying that.


    How could Ye Chen not understand what she meant? He smiled lightly, ¡°Alright, I understand. You can leave now!¡±


    Qing¡¯er was stunned at first. When she saw that Ye Chen¡¯s expression seemed sincere, she left after closing the door in disappointment.


    ¡°Looks like I have to go to that so-called auction. These people don¡¯t deserve Wushuang¡¯s sword!¡±


    Ye Chen said while sitting cross-legged. His gaze was as cold as a knife, ¡°Almost all the supreme sects in the entire Kunlun Ruins are here for the Xiao n¡¯s birthday celebration. I wonder if I¡¯ll see Luo Shuiyao and Tang Jianfeng!¡±


    At that moment, there was a knock on the closed door. Immediately after, a woman entered. It was Fu Qiuchan.


    Under Ye Chen¡¯s confused gaze, Fu Qiuchan went straight to the point, ¡°Ye Chen, who are you exactly?¡±


    Her gaze was sharp, and her tone was unquestionable.


    In the beginning, she thought that Ye Chen was a Rogue Cultivator. Even if he was at Origin Energy, he could not attract her attention. After all, she had the Star Sect behind her, which was enough for her to look down on any outsider.


    However, on the way here, she realized that Ye Chen¡¯s tone was neither servile nor overbearing. He did not seem to be intimidated by the disciples of the upper sects at all. Moreover, he seemed to be very concerned about the various sects in the Kunlun Ruins.


    This made her suspect Ye Chen¡¯s identity again. Ye Chen was acting as if he did not know anything about the Kunlun Ruins.


    Ye Chen said with a spurious smile when he met her gaze, ¡°Would you believe me if I said that I used to be the peerless Heavenly Emperor who single-handedly suppressed and ruled all worlds?¡±


    After interacting with her for the past few days, he had a pretty good impression of Fu Qiuchan. Although she had the pride of the Star Sect, she was not as hostile to him as Yue Kun and the rest. She would patiently exin to Ye Chen if he had any doubts.


    ¡°Your words might be useful to coax Qingqing!¡±


    Fu Qiuchan¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold, ¡°Grandpa said that you came from a supreme sect and wanted me to befriend you more, but I asked other senior brothers and junior brothers and found that Ye Chen isn¡¯t among any of the supreme sects in Kunlun Ruins. Don¡¯t tell me that you came from the most mysterious Purple Cap Mountain?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Fu, knowing my identity won¡¯t do you any good!¡± Ye Chen gradually stopped smiling.


    Countless members of the five ancient ns had died at his hands. It could be said that he was now a target that the five ancient ns must kill. If the people of the five ancient ns learned that Fu Qiuchan was close to him, even if she was from the Star Sect, she would still be affected.


    ¡°You think I really want to know your real identity?¡±


    Fu Qiuchan sneered and said disdainfully, ¡°Let me warn you, don¡¯t have any ill intentions on Qingqing. She¡¯s destined to enter my Star Sect.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m after your sister?¡± Ye Chen was stunned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking!¡±


    Fu Qiuchan said with great certainty, ¡°You must¡¯ve deliberately approached Qingqing after knowing that I was about to be a true disciple of the Star Sect because you wanted my support!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Fu, aren¡¯t you being too full of yourself?¡± Ye Chen was speechless. He did not even care about the Star Sect, so why would he curry favor with a future true disciple of the Star Sect?


    ¡°You know very well whether I am or not!¡±


    Fu Qiuchan frowned slightly as if she remembered something and asked again, ¡°Also, I realized that you paid attention to the Sword Sect along the way, especially that Ye Wushuang. Can you exin that to me?¡±


    ¡°The reason is that Ye Wushuang is my brother. As his big brother, it¡¯s not wrong for me to be concerned about his safety, right?¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    ¡°Hah...¡±


    Fu Qiuchan scoffed and could not be bothered to continue asking. She left Ye Chen¡¯s room after saying that.


    ¡°Remember, stay away from my sister!


    ¡°Also, this is Border Dragon City where all sects gather. I advise you to keep a low profile. If you provoke the disciples of those supreme sects, even I won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Fu Qiuchan, oh, Fu Qiuchan, your horizons are ultimately limited to the Star Sect and only this tiny Kunlun Ruins!¡±


    After watching her leave, Ye Chen shook his head lightly, ¡°How would you know about the Kunlun Ruins? Even if Earth was ced in the thousands of worlds, it would only be a drop in the ocean. How would you know what I¡¯m capable of?¡±


    At that moment, Mengmeng, who was beside him, mumbled, ¡°Daddy, that sister is so annoying. She even said that daddy is interested in her. Mommy is much prettier than her.¡±


    Ye Chen did not know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Daddy...¡±


    The child¡¯s face suddenly fell. She hugged his arm tightly and said tearfully, ¡°When can we go look for mommy and the rest? Mengmeng misses mommy, grandpa and grandma.¡±


    ¡°Soon. When we find your Uncle Wushuang, I¡¯ll bring you and him to look for mommy,¡± Ye Chenforted her while smiling.


    ...


    Xiao n¡¯s birthday celebration was set to be in the afternoon. In the next few hours, Fu Qiuchan and the other Star Sect disciples did not stay in the inn. Instead, they went to the auction.


    However, before she left, Fu Qiuchan arranged for a maidservant to keep an eye on Ye Chen¡¯s room secretly. Clearly, she was still wary of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen smiled lightly. After casting a spell to make the maidservant hallucinate, heid a barrier in the room and left the inn quietly.

 Chapter 844 - Ye Wushuang’s Sword!

    <h4>Chapter 844: Ye Wushuang¡¯s Sword!</h4>


    In a residential area of the west of Border Dragon City, many people walked in groups of twos and threes at the moment. All of them had extremely powerful auras.


    This homestay that looked crude to outsiders was actually the entrance to the underground auction. The reason it was so hidden was because the items from the underground auction did note from clean backgrounds. Using the term ¡®secret market¡¯ or ¡®ghost market¡¯ would make more sense.


    At this moment, two men, one tall and one thin, walked in. The door to the homestay immediately closed, and a woman wearing a ck conical hat came up to wee them, ¡°Are the both of you here to participate in the auction?¡±


    ¡°Why else are we here? If it wasn¡¯t for the auction, why would I, Zhao Ritian,e to such a crappy ce?!¡± The tall man snorted and put on a displeased look.


    On the other hand, the short man held his hand and covered his mouth in amusement. He wanted tough but did not dare.


    Seeing the two men holding hands so intimately, the woman¡¯s lips twitched, and she looked at them with disgust.


    She quickly ordered someone to hand over two conical hats, ¡°This auction is made anonymously. In order to ensure that your identities are not exposed, please put on the conical hats. These are specially made conical hats that can prevent people from prying with their consciousness power.¡±


    The tall man took it angrily. After putting it on for himself, he carefully put it on for the short man. The short man held his hand intimately once again.


    ¡°Please follow me!¡±


    The woman dared not look anymore, worried that she would feel sick. She led the two to another room and knocked on the wall three times.


    The ground before her cracked open, and a staircase led to the source of the light, ¡°The auction is beneath!¡±


    The tall man immediately pulled the short man down the stairs. Just as the woman was about to leave, she suddenly heard the short man say, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m scared of the dark...¡±


    The woman had goosebumps all over her body. She held onto the corner of the wall and vomited, ¡°The world is degenerating day by day, and people have changed!¡±


    ...


    Meanwhile, on the stairs leading to the underground auction, Ye Chen looked at the little girl next to him grumpily and said, ¡°Have you forgotten what I told you before? Don¡¯t talk.¡±


    Before he came, he thought of his daughter who was extremely attention seeking by his side, so he cast an illusion to change the little girl¡¯s appearance. She even promised that she would not speak when Ye Chen brought her here.


    In the end, he was treated as a gay.


    The little girl said timidly, ¡°But I¡¯m really scared of the dark!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re almost there!¡±


    Ye Chen held her little hand and continued walking down. The tunnel was short. They reached the bottom after walking for about 30 meters. What greeted their eyes was a magnificent hall. There was a vermillion carpet, a snow-white jade wall, and a pcemp hanging high above.


    The hall was oval-shaped. It was about 60 meters in diameter and extremely bright. There were seven or eight rows of chairs in the hall, and countless people wearing conical hats were sitting on them.


    ¡®There are more than 30 peak martial venerables alone. I can¡¯t believe a small auction can create such a scene...¡¯ Ye Chen shook his head secretly.


    At the very top of the hall was an empty space about nine to 15 meters in diameter. There was a table there.


    ¡°Seniors, please follow me!¡±


    At that moment, ady who was also wearing a conical hat walked over and led Ye Chen to an empty chair in the hall.


    When he passed by the third row, Ye Chen suddenly looked over while deep in thought. He could not help but smile as he said, ¡°They¡¯re really here!¡±


    The six people were Fu Qiuchan and the rest.


    In reality, these so-called conical hat magic tools that could prevent others from prying were extremely crude to Ye Chen. Under his Divine Consciousness, they were equivalent to taking off his pants to fart.


    At this time, Fu Qingqing stood up and looked left and right, then said to Fu Qiuchan next to her, ¡°Sister, is Brother Ye noting?¡±


    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be here!¡±


    Fu Qiuchan shook her head slightly. Then she seemed to remember something and looked up at Fu Qingqing, ¡°Qingqing, I realized that you¡¯re quite concerned about that Ye. Don¡¯t tell me you like him?¡±


    ¡°Sis, what are you talking about?!¡±


    Fu Qingqing¡¯s face, which was hidden under the conical hat, instantly turned red. She said angrily, ¡°Brother Ye already has a daughter, how could I like him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Only then did Fu Qiuchan nod her head in satisfaction and said with a straight face, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you beforehand that you are destined to enter my Star Sect. In the future, don¡¯te into contact with that guy. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t even know if you were sold off.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye isn¡¯t that kind of person...¡±


    Fu Qingqing objected. Suddenly, she realized that there was a guy wearing a conical hat staring at her. She could not help but re at him, ¡°What are you looking at? If you keep looking, I¡¯ll dig your eyes out!¡±


    Ye Chen could not help butugh when he heard that. After he retracted his gaze, he sat behind them with the little girl. Then, thedy from earlier passed him a list of auction items.


    It listed the items for this auction as well as the order of the auction. Ye Chen took a quick nce at it. Most of the items on it were useless to him, so he could only look further down.


    ¡°Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak¡¯s Sword Son, Ye Wushuang, has a supreme-grade spirit weapon. Ye Wushuang once used it to suppress the Sword Sect¡¯s Eighth Peak¡¯s Sword Son. The starting price is 100,000 Kun Dors...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze froze. He then snickered to himself, ¡°I¡¯m determined to get this today. I¡¯ll kill whoever stops me!¡±


    After saying that, he closed his eyes to rest. Even when the auction started, he did not open his eyes. Instead, the people around him started to bid.


    Yue Kun shouted the loudest and spent 10,000 Kun Dors to buy a rod. It was said to be a superior-grade spirit weapon.


    The two herbs were also sold for 50,000 Kun Dors.


    Soon, the auction came to an end. The auctioneer suddenly smiled mysteriously, ¡°Everyone, next up is a supreme-grade spirit weapon!¡±


    After saying that, two attendants walked up with a rectangr box covered with a red cloth.


    ¡°A supreme-grade spirit weapon?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? Even though supreme-grade spirit weapons are precious, they shouldn¡¯t be the finale item, right? Now I know there¡¯s nothing good in this auction!¡±


    Many people began to whisper to each other. Some people from the three sects and four groups could not help but sneer as if they were disdainful. Only a portion of people¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement, such as Fu Qiuchan and the rest. After all, they already knew what the so-called supreme-grade spirit weapon was.


    The auctioneer smiled and removed the red cloth on the rectangr box. He opened the lid and revealed a long sword.


    As soon as the sword was exposed to the air, it gave off a tremendous sword intent, immediately silencing the noisy surroundings.


    ¡°What a powerful sword intent!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s sword intent on this sword!¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    The auctioneer said, ¡°Everyone, this sword belonged to the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak¡¯s Sword Son, Ye Wushuang. I believe everyone has heard of Ye Wushuang¡¯s name, so I won¡¯t introduce him. The auction officially begins. The starting price is 100,000 Kun Dors, and each bid must not be lower than 1,000 Kun Dors!¡±


    At that moment, Ye Chen opened his eyes. His Divine Consciousness surged out of his mudball pce and enveloped the long sword on the auction table.


    A hint of heat shed across his tensed face, ¡°T-There¡¯s Wushuang¡¯s aura on it. It is indeed his sword!¡±

 Chapter 846 - Sorry, I Must Get This!

    <h4>Chapter 846: Sorry, I Must Get This!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°450,000!¡±


    Another voice came from another room.


    Ye Chen said calmly, ¡°500,000!¡±


    ¡°550,000!¡±


    ¡°600,000!¡±


    ¡°700,000!¡±


    In the end, the price soared to over 800,000 while Ye Chen kept raising the price expressionlessly. However, his gaze turned colder and colder.


    Whoosh!


    The crowd was instantly stirred with excitement. Clearly, they did not expect the bidding to be so intense. Each bid was nothing lower than 50,000!


    ¡°Who exactly is this person? He actually possesses such wealth!¡±


    ¡°The other party must be from one mountain, two religions, three sects, and four groups!¡±


    At the same time, many people looked at Ye Chen in shock. They were all stunned by his wealth.


    @@novelbin@@


    On the other hand, Fu Qiuchan and the other members of the Star Sect who were closest to Ye Chen were stunned. The astronomical price of 800,000 Kun Dors was beyond their imagination.


    Fu Qingqing, who was next to Fu Qiuchan, could not help but say as she looked at Ye Chen, ¡°Sister, why do I feel like his voice sounds like Brother Ye¡¯s...¡±


    Fu Qiuchan could not help but take another look at Ye Chen after hearing what she said. However, Ye Chen was wearing a conical hat. Even so, she felt that Ye Chen¡¯s voice was very familiar.


    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±


    Yue Kun, on the other hand, berated Fu Qingqing, ¡°Do you think that Ye has so much money? Not to mention us, even the elders of our Star Sect can¡¯t afford it!¡±


    At this point, he could not help but smirked coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether this brat will attend the auction or not. Even if he did, he might be hiding in a corner in shock.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Fu Qiuchan thought that what he said made sense. She nodded slightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s Ye Chen. Perhaps it¡¯s just that his voice is a little simr to Ye Chen¡¯s.¡±


    After Ye Chen called out the astronomical price of 800,000 Kun Dors, the people on the third floor of the auction went silent. Clearly, the price made them feel awkward.


    Right at this moment, a person wearing a conical hat walked out from the middle room on the third floor.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the man removed his conical hat, revealing an incredibly handsome face.


    ¡°It¡¯s Dao Sect¡¯s young master Zong Rui!¡±


    ¡°What? It¡¯s that Zong Rui that¡¯s said to possess an immortal bone since birth and was taken as thest disciple of the sect master of the Dao Sect, Dao Master Lei Xing?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, I didn¡¯t expect this person toe as well. One has to know that among the younger generation of our Kunlun Ruins, only the No. 1 person from the supreme sects¡¯ younger generation canpare to him!¡±


    As the handsome young man took the initiative to reveal his identity, the entire auction hall immediately fell into an uproar. Everyone looked at him in shock.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t this guy always kept a low profile?¡±


    Even Yue Kun, who was sitting before Ye Chen, could not help but be shocked, ¡°Why would he appear in Border Dragon City? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s here for the Xiao n¡¯s birthday celebration as well?¡±


    ¡°This person has always been elusive and extremely mysterious. His actions are not something we can imagine,¡± Fu Qiuchan¡¯s pupils shrunk as she slowly shook her head.


    Zong Rui merely nced at Ye Chen calmly in the face of everyone¡¯s shock. He then said while smiling, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m Zong Rui from Dao Sect. Can you let me have that sword?¡±


    He smiled and said, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a perk for you. I¡¯m willing to give you 800,000 Kun Dors and a Yellow Dragon Pill refined by my Dao Sect!¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    Not to mention the 800,000 Kun Dors, just the Yellow Dragon Pill alone made them jealous. Even Fu Qiuchan and the other people from the three sects and four groups were no exception.


    The so-called Yellow Dragon Pill was an item unique to the Dao Sect. It could increase the chances of a top-notch martial venerable achieving the Pseudo Emperor Stage. Even a tiny sliver of it was enough to drive countless people insane. After all, once one stepped into the Pseudo Emperor Stage, they would be one step closer to the Emperor Stage.


    ¡°He¡¯s indeed worthy of being the Dao Sect¡¯s young master. He¡¯s offering a heaven-defying medicinal pill like the Yellow Dragon Pill. We can¡¯tpare with him!¡±


    Fu Qiuchan secretly took a deep breath in, but there was a sh of confusion in her beautiful eyes, ¡°But the people of the Dao Sect cultivate spells and divinities, why are they studying Sword Dao?¡±


    The entire auction hall fell silent instantly. Countless people stared at Ye Chen, guessing that even he would not be able to hold himself back.


    Zong Rui¡¯s expression was as calm as ever.


    However, Ye Chen shook his head lightly under everyone¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I must get this!¡±


    Whoosh!


    An uproar broke out.


    Whether it was the 800,000 Kun Dors or the Yellow Dragon Pill, that was secondary. The main thing was that there was a chance to befriend the future Dao Master of Dao Sect!


    However, Ye Chen rejected it!


    Zong Rui¡¯s smile froze for a moment before he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±


    After saying that, he returned to his room. The entire process was very straightforward and decisive. He did not show any signs of anger or embarrassment.


    The more he acted like that, the more everyone felt that it was the calm before the storm. At that moment, countless people looked at Ye Chen with gloating eyes.


    Fu Qiuchan took a good look at Ye Chen and secretly shook her head, ¡°Either this person has a shocking background and isn¡¯t afraid of Zong Rui, or he¡¯s a rookie!¡±


    After that, no onepeted with Ye Chen anymore. After all, Ye Chen dared to reject Dao Sect¡¯s young master. Anyone could tell that he was determined to get the item.


    The auctioneer made the final decision, ¡°Congrattions to our esteemed guest for obtaining this supreme-grade spirit weapon. Please follow me backstage to discuss the details of the transaction!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Chen held the little girl¡¯s hand and followed the auctioneer backstage.


    When they saw the two men holding hands, many people had weird expressions, ¡°So they¡¯re a couple?¡±


    In a room on the third floor of the auction house, Zong Rui watched Ye Chen enter the backstage expressionlessly. A gleam shed through his eyes, ¡°Illusion?¡±


    An old man in a Daoist robe knelt on one knee, ¡°Young master, do you want me to kill him and retrieve the item?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush!¡±


    Zong Rui¡¯s eyes glowed faintly, and a faint smile appeared on his lips, ¡°There are many who want his life!¡±


    ...


    At the backstage, an old manager respectfully ced Wushuang¡¯s sword on the table and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a total of 850,000 Kun Dors. 800,000 is the auction price and 50,000 is the transaction fee.¡±


    Ye Chen shook his sleeve, and a pile of origin stones that looked like a small mountain appeared on the ground before him.


    The old man¡¯s pupils contracted as he quickly tapped his finger, ¡°No more, no less, exactly 8,500 low-grade origin stones!¡±


    Ye Chen grabbed the long sword on the table. Excitement shed in his eyes as he turned around to leave.


    The elder hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, my master wishes to meet you personally. Can you...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy!¡± Ye Chen said and left the auction with the little girl.


    Not long after he left, a woman in a purple dress slowly appeared behind the old man. She was no more than 24 or 25, and she had a curvaceous figure.


    The elder immediately bowed, ¡°Young mistress!¡±


    ¡°I already know!¡±


    Thedy in the purple dress smiled lightly. She looked at Ye Chen¡¯s departing back with a judging expression, ¡°He stole from the King Kong Sect and got close to Fu Qiuchan from the Star Sect.


    ¡°Yet, he went behind the back of the Star Sect to purchase refining materials without restraint. Now, he has publicly rejected Dao Sect¡¯s young master and possesses treasures like a storage pouch...¡±


    If Ye Chen was still standing where he was, he would have definitely discovered thedy in the purple dress knew everything he did in Shang Santian.


    ¡°Interesting. You¡¯ve piqued my interest!¡± The woman in the purple dress¡¯s ck eyes shed incessantly, and her appearance was rather enticing.


    The old man could not help but ask, ¡°Young mistress, should we investigate this person?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    A faint smile appeared on her face, ¡°I want to see what this person is capable of facing the besiege of those supreme sects.¡±

 Chapter 848 - Killing Geniuses From All Sects!

    <h4>Chapter 848: Killing Geniuses From All Sects!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone watched in horror.


    In the west, there was a huge mountain that was moving towards them. The mountain was like a three-story building, and below it, there was a figure.


    Someone¡¯s pupils constricted violently, and his lips trembled as he said, ¡°Oh my god, someone actually moved a mountain here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Xiahou Li from Sky Pir Sect!¡±


    ¡°What? The Madman Xiahou who tied himself to a huge mountain in the north region of the Kunlun Ruins and ran with it every day?¡±


    ¡°Once this persones, that guy is dead!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Madman Xiahou isn¡¯t someone Situ Kong canpare to. This guy loves to fight and is fearless of death. He tore apart a Swordtooth Winged Tiger that¡¯sparable to a martial venerable at the age of 12!¡±


    Everyone watched in shock as the mountain came closer and closer. They also saw the figure holding the mountain. It was a rough-looking, half-naked young man. His arms were as strong as dragons, and his eyes shone brightly.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Although there¡¯s no enmity between us, I, Xiahou Li, almost died under Ye Wushuang¡¯s sword. Therefore, you taking his sword is equivalent to being my enemy!


    ¡°I¡¯ll seek revenge from Ye Wushuang after I kill you!¡±


    Xiahou Li held the mountain with one hand and looked down at Ye Chen from above. His voice was like a tiger¡¯s roar that made many people¡¯s eardrums numb.


    He roared after saying that. He held the mountain with one hand and smashed it down at Ye Chen from above. He seemed to want to suppress the moat of Border Dragon City.


    ¡°Xiahou Li is indeed a monster of the Sky Pir Sect. He carried that mountain all the way here. Not only is he not panting, his aura is even stronger than before!¡± Someone eximed.


    Many people immediately fell silent when they heard that. They stared fixedly at the meteor-like mountain as fear filled their eyes. Under such an attack, even a city would be left with a hole.


    Ye Chen slowly opened his right palm. Ye Wushuang¡¯s sword appeared in his hand immediately. The sword trembled lightly, ¡°Love is separated by the mountains and ocean. The mountains and ocean can be ttened. Since Wushuang failed to kill you, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°This guy is actually using Ye Wushuang¡¯s sword?¡±


    Someone sneered when he saw that, ¡°Could it be that he thinks that he¡¯s as proficient in Sword Dao as Ye Wushuang is and is a rare Sword Dao genius?¡±


    Xiahou Li smirked in disdain.


    However, when the mountain was less than 30 meters away from the river, Ye Chen¡¯s long sword suddenly unleashed a shocking sword gleam.


    The heaven-shaking sword gleam was like the rising sun as it soared upwards, instantly sweeping across Xiahou Li¡¯s mountain.


    Everything around him instantly fell silent.


    Just when someone was about to mock him, they suddenly discovered to their shock that the mountain copsed on the spot after being struck by the sword qi. It turned into countless tiny pieces that scattered in all directions.


    Some people subconsciously wanted to grab one of the pieces, but they realized that as soon as their hands touched it, the piece immediately turned into dust. Even their hands turned into dust.


    ¡°Sword intent, there¡¯s sword intent on it!¡±


    ¡°What a powerful sword intent!¡± At that moment, everyone was shocked by the strange scene.


    When they lifted their heads to look at the sky again, they realized that Xiahou Li was standing in the air motionlessly. He looked straight at Ye Chen, ¡°I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t die under Ye Wushuang¡¯s sword, but I died under yours!¡±


    As soon as he said that, his head rolled down, and his lower body fell into the raging river.


    At this moment, the scene was dead silent again!


    ...


    Outside Border Dragon City, Fu Qiuchan and the rest followed the aura and rushed towards the moat quickly. Along the way, they heard all kinds of extremely explosive news.


    ¡°Five beginner-stage martial venerables were killed instantly!¡±


    When Yue Kun heard this, he smirked in disdain, ¡°They are only five beginner-stage martial venerables. If it were me, I would be able to do it too!¡±


    Another piece of news came, ¡°Situ Kong of Ice River Valley was stomped to death!¡±


    Yue Kun could not help but be surprised, ¡°Situ Kong is a peak martial venerable. How did he get stomped to death?¡±


    Even so, he did not really care. After all, the Ice River Valley was far inferior to the Star Sect, and the geniuses of the Ice River Valley were nothing.


    ¡°Sky Pir Sect¡¯s Xiahou Li held a giant mountain in his hand and was decapitated by a single sword strike!¡± Fu Qiuchan¡¯s voice suddenly rose a few octaves as disbelief filled her face.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    Yue Kun¡¯s expression gradually turned grim, ¡°Xiahou Li¡¯s strength isn¡¯t weaker than mine. In fact, he¡¯s even more powerful than me. How did he die?¡±


    ¡°Li Beiyou, the young sect master of the Fire Sect, is dead!¡±


    ¡°Young Wisdom King of the Blood Sun Temple is dead!¡±


    ¡°Pang Hao, the young master of the Wu Ling Sect, is dead!¡±


    ¡°Ye Zhennan, the fort master of the Lianyun Fort, is dead!¡±


    ¡°Yin Zhuang, the No. 1 genius of the Origin Maism Sect, is dead!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The closer they got to the battlefield, the more shocked Fu Qiuchan, Yue Kun, and the rest were. Along the way, they had heard that many people had died. These people were either young sect masters or young masters. All of them were the No. 1 people in the younger generation of the major sects.


    Fu Qiuchan secretly gasped and said, ¡°Who is this guy? How did he kill so many elites from various sects?¡±


    ¡°Crazy, I think he¡¯s really crazy!¡±


    Yue Kun gulped down a mouthful of saliva and said, ¡°He ughtered the people of the various powers in such a frenzied manner. Could it be that he isn¡¯t afraid of our three sects and four groups taking actions against him?¡±


    Initially, they were here to watch Ye Chen make a fool out of himself. Never did they expect to hear something that was more explosive than thest.


    Just as they approached the battlefield, they saw that the clouds before them seemed to be dyed red with blood.


    Following that, a rain of blood began to fall from the sky. With a few breaths, the entire river was dyed red.


    At the next moment, three heads fell from the sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s them!¡±


    Yue Kun¡¯s expression finally changed. He was shocked, ¡°Aren¡¯t those the Three Little Kings of Mystic Yin Ind?!¡±


    Fu Qiuchan¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.


    The Mystic Yin Ind was already infinitely close to the three sects and four groups in the Kunlun Ruins. There were supreme sects overseeing the ind, and the Three Little Kings of the Mystic Yin Ind were all infinitely close to the Pseudo Emperor Stage.


    Now, even their heads had been chopped off!


    They could not help but look up, and they saw a man wearing a conical hat standing in the sky far away. He was holding a long sword, and the de of the sword was soaked in blood.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    A monk in a kasaya with a prayer bead in his hand and three flowers on his head took a step forward. He stared at Ye Chen like a hawk.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished by the three sects and four groups by killing people from the various sects of the Kunlun Ruins?¡±


    As he appeared, everyone present was shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s the young Wisdom King Fan Zhen from Buddha Sect!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, as one of the three sects and four groups, Fan Zhen actually stood out to express his stance. Doesn¡¯t that mean that the three sects and four groups can no longer sit back and watch that person act violently?¡±


    At that moment, everyone was excited. They were truly terrified by Ye Chen. Over a dozen elites from sects had died in his hands.


    Facing Fan Zhen¡¯s question, Ye Chen stood there with his hands behind his back. There was not a hint of emotion on his cold face, ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, you cane and ept your death!¡±

 Chapter 852 - Killing Paragons Consecutively, He’s Undefeatable!

    <h4>Chapter 852: Killing Paragons Consecutively, He¡¯s Undefeatable!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiu Ying wanted to activate his third head by instinct, but Ye Chen was faster than him. He pointed at him again from afar, and another wisp of ck energy hit his head like a hot knife through butter.


    Bang...


    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, one of Jiu Ying¡¯s heads was the first to explode. Following that, the other two heads exploded one after another, creating a bloody mist in the air.


    On the other hand, Jiu Ying¡¯s body fell into the water. A soul shot out from his body. Ye Chen held it in his hand and shattered it.


    The death of the young master of the Ghoul Sect, one of the supreme paragons, Jiu Ying. The entire process waspleted in the blink of an eye.


    The entire ce was dead silent!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with extreme shock. After killing more than ten paragons, Ye Chen had killed Pink Prince and Ghoul Sect¡¯s young master, Jiu Ying. With suchbat strength, he could practically leap into the ranks of supreme paragons.


    ¡°Too powerful, this person is really too powerful!¡±


    ¡°Who is he? Why have we never seen him before? Could he be the ughter Asura that has not appeared for a long time?¡±


    Fu Qiuchan and the rest were horrified.


    Ye Chen did not move at all from the beginning to the end. He seemed to have taken root on the surface of the water as he looked at Zong Rui and the rest slowly with his cold eyes.


    ¡°Who else?!


    ¡°Who else?!¡±


    These two simple words seemed calm, but they exuded a feeling of condescend on all life and death.


    His killing intent was directed at Zong Rui, the young master of the Dao Sect, Shang Xingchen of Star Sect, An Miaoyi of Witchcraft Sect, Fatty Wu of Corpse Sect, Tuoba Long of the Spirit Talisman Sect, and the rest.


    The people around him were rendered speechless from the shock. Ye Chen¡¯s act of consecutively killing paragons was too overbearing!


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    At that moment, the remaining paragons recovered from the shock of Jiu Ying¡¯s death. They could not help but feel enraged after hearing Ye Chen¡¯s arrogant words.


    They were supreme paragons!


    When had they ever been looked down upon like this?!


    If they did not dare to fight today, not only would they lose their dignity, even the supreme sects behind them would be aughing stock!


    Boom!


    Shang Xingchen of Star Sect was the first to lose his patience and took the initiative to attack. His feet stomped on the ground, and a star chart descended from the sky and enveloped him.


    It was clearly daytime, but everyone suddenly realized that seven bright stars had suddenly appeared in the sky. They were the Big Dipper Stars like Dubhe, Merak, Phecda, Megrez, Alioth, Mizar and Alkaid.


    At that moment, Shang Xingchen was enveloped by the Seven Stars Power. His entire body shone with the light of the stars. From afar, he seemed like a star lord who controlled the constetions.


    The star chart was an item unique to the Star Sect¡ªthe Seven Stars Treasure Map. It could allow cultivators to receive the power of the Big Dipper and borrow the Seven Stars Power to suppress the world.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Shang Xingchen activated the Seven Stars Power and turned into seven pirs of light that held up the sky as they pressed down on Ye Chen. They pierced through space in an attempt to suppress everything!


    ¡°Too powerful!¡±


    Fu Qiuchan who saw this scene was shocked, ¡°Is this Senior Brother Shang¡¯s truebat strength? Even the elders in the sect are not his match, right?¡±


    ¡°With Senior Brother Shang personally taking action, that brat should not be able to defeat him, right?¡± Although Yue Kun was unwilling to admit it, he said that subconsciously.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same. He simply threw a palm strike at the Seven Stars Power that wasing at him. The Seven Stars Power that everyone could not fathom copsed under his palm and turned into starlight.


    Shang Xing Chen retreated repeatedly, his face filled with shock.


    Fu Qiuchan and the rest were stunned.


    ¡°Let me give it a shot too!¡±


    Tuoba Long, the Eldest Senior Brother of the Spirit Talisman Sect, shouted and leaped at Ye Chen. A green talisman suddenly shot out from his hand.


    As soon as the green talisman rose into the sky, it turned into a giant peak that could hold up the sky and crushed down at Ye Chen from above.


    It was the Mountain Talisman of his Spirit Talisman Sect. Once it was activated, a small talisman could transform into a mountain that could fill up the entire ocean!


    ¡°You¡¯repeting Talisman Dao with me?¡±


    Ye Chen smiled in disdain. He tapped lightly and pointed at the air. A purple talisman shot out from his sleeve.


    A huge shadow suddenly appeared in the sky. The moment the shadow appeared, the surrounding spiritual energy of the heavens and earth violently surged in.


    In the blink of an eye, the shadow suddenly condensed into a golden-armored giant. The giant roared towards the sky and swung its fists at the mountain.


    Boom...


    The entire world shook violently. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the giant mountain of Spirit Talisman Sect¡¯s Tuoba Long was smashed into pieces by the golden-armored giant. Countless rocks fell in all directions.


    It was Ye Chen¡¯s Golden Armor Talisman!


    Tuoba Long spat a mouthful of blood with a dispirited expression as he cried out involuntarily, ¡°H-How are you well-versed in the Talisman Dao?!¡±


    ¡°Let me try!¡±


    Young Wisdom King Fan Zhen, who had been silent all this while, pressed his palms together. Dazzling Buddha light suddenly bloomed from his body as if he was ted with ayer of gold.


    The Buddha light condensed into a gigantic swastika as it rose into the sky. The swastika spun crazily in the space and suppressed Ye Chen with a loud rumble.


    Boom...


    Ye Chen charged into the sky while waving his golden fist. He threw it at the swastika in a simple yet domineering manner. As the air shook violently, the swastika was crushed by his punch instantly.


    Young Wisdom King Fan Zhen let out a muffled groan as his seven orifices bled!


    The world was dead silent. Countless gazes were twitching!


    Many supreme paragons attacked consecutively and unleashed their most powerful attacks. However, Ye Chen easily destroyed them. Hisbat power was almost above all the supreme paragons!


    Too powerful, too powerful!


    Zong Rui and the rest of Dao Sect¡¯s young masters who had yet to attack could not stop twitching. They looked at Ye Chen with deep fear.


    With the three supreme paragons working together, their battle power was enough to wipe out the forces other than the three sects and four groups. However, they were still no match for Ye Chen!


    ¡°My, my...¡±


    Fatty Wu from Corpse Sect was currently chewing on a sugar cane. When he saw this scene, he almost broke his front teeth, ¡°Where the hell did this freake from?!


    ¡°Twenty years ago, there was Shi Qianhan, and half a year ago, there was Ye Wushuang. Now, there¡¯s this guy. Do you still want me to live? I¡¯m tired of cultivating!¡±


    Fatty Wu¡¯s face twitched, ¡°This world is too dangerous. I¡¯d better return to the far north!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he pped the golden armored corpse beneath him, and it immediately soared into the sky before transforming into a ray of golden light that shed towards the distance.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Chen lifted his head slowly and grinned at the supreme paragons, ¡°My turn!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    With that, he crossed his arms in front of his chest!


    ¡°Mountain Embracing Seal!¡±


    As he calmly said those three words, a huge mountain appeared in the sky. It was majestic and glorious as it pressed down on Zong Rui and the rest.


    Heaven and earth trembled.

 Chapter 853 - If You’re Done, Then Die!

    <h4>Chapter 853: If You¡¯re Done, Then Die!</h4>


    ¡°Mountain Embracing Seal!¡±


    Ye Chen crossed his arms before his chest!


    As he calmly said those three words, a huge mountain soared through the sky. It was majestic, glorious, and stunning as it pressed towards Zong Rui and the rest.


    Heaven and earth trembled.


    Mountain Embracing Seal!


    It was a divinity that belonged to the 72 Earthly Fiend Methods . It could activate a huge mountain out of thin air to suppress everything with overwhelming power.


    The moment he used the seal, the surroundings were filled with extreme shock. Everyone¡¯s eyes froze before twitching.


    On the other hand, Shang Xingchen¡¯s expression finally changed. Even when Ye Chen killed the two supreme paragons like Pink Prince and Jiu Ying earlier, they were not as shocked as they were now.


    The mountain in the sky was too real.


    Even though they were far away, it was still suffocating. It was as if Mount Tai was copsing in front of them. Many people felt their bodies go limp and fell to the ground uncontrobly.


    Boom...


    The great mountain in the sky descended from the sky. It was as if the sky and earth was copsing as it swiftly pressed down on the supreme paragons. The might of it made Shang Xingchen, who was standing closest to it, to have his ears and nose bleeding.


    ¡°Seven Stars Treasure Map, open!¡±


    Shang Xingchen¡¯s expression changed drastically. He could not care too much and immediately drew out the Seven Star Treasure Map with all his might. The map flew into the sky, drawing in the Seven Stars Power in the sky to form a barrier of ster energy before him.


    However, in the next instant, it was crushed by the great mountain. At the same time, the Seven Star Treasure Map above hi¡¯s head also turned into dust.


    The great mountain was like the heavens, unstoppable and extremely heavy. It was almost enough to fill up rivers and seas, not something he could stop.


    Boom...


    The mountain continued to press down.


    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Shang Xingchen was pressed down by therge mountain. His frail body instantly shattered into countless pieces in the presence of therge mountain. Even his divine soul did not manage to escape in time.


    The No. 1 true disciple of the Star Sect, Shang Xingchen, was dead!


    Another supreme paragon was killed!


    ¡°Too scary!¡±


    ¡°If I calcte carefully, three supreme paragons of the three sects and four groups have been killed. Could it be that he wants to kill all the paragons today?¡±


    ¡°Chaos, Kunlun Ruins is going to be in chaos. Three supreme paragons have died consecutively. This will definitely cause amotion. Isn¡¯t this person afraid that the big shots will suppress him?¡±


    The surroundings fell into a deathly silence. Countless spectators gasped, unable to conceal the shock on their faces.


    Fu Qiuchan and the rest in the crowd had dazed expressions while Yue Kun gulped and said, ¡°Senior Brother Shang died... just like that?¡±


    Fu Qiuchan gritted her teeth and red at Ye Chen with her beautiful eyes, ¡°Who is this person? Even Senior Brother Shang is no match for him!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    As Shang Xingchen died, the other supreme paragons finally felt a sense of danger. Tuoba Long from Spirit Talisman Sect roared, ¡°Daoist Son, what are you waiting for?!¡±


    Everyone could not help but look at Daoist Son of Dao Sect, Zong Rui. Among all the supreme paragons, apart from the Sword Son of the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak and Ye Wushuang of the Ninth Peak, Daoist Son of Dao Sect was the most powerful and mysterious one.


    Rumor had it that he was the reincarnation of Daoist Child. The so-called Daoist Child was the Alchemy Child of the Heaven Realm Daoist. Or perhaps the Daoist eminences had been demoted to the mortal world because they had vited the heavenly rules. They needed to experience the mortal world to re-enter the Immortal World.


    Daoist Son of Dao Sect, Zong Rui, looked at Ye Chen calmly under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°To be able to kill three supreme paragons consecutively, I have to say that you really surprised me.


    ¡°First, you used a pure finger technique to break apart Pink Prince¡¯s blood nerve, then used Talisman Dao to break through Jiu Ying¡¯s Mysterious Nascent Transformation, and even brought a great mountain to kill Shang Xingchen.¡±


    He took a step forward and stood with his hands behind his back. The breeze blew gently, and his long hair fluttered in the wind, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you are a dual-cultivator.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the ce fell into dead silence. All eyes were on Ye Chen.


    Dual cultivation of Martial Dao and spells!


    In the Kunlun Ruins, where martial arts were clearly defined, Martial Dao and spells represented two extreme paths. It was extremely difficult for ordinary people to walk one path, let alone walking two paths at the same time. For thousands of years, almost no one had been able to walk two paths at the same time.


    However, Ye Chen was a dual-cultivator. Judging from the way he killed the three supreme paragons earlier, he had reached an extremely high level in both Martial Dao and spells.


    How could they not be shocked?


    Daoist Son squinted as he sized Ye Chen up. A smile gradually appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m also a dual-cultivator!¡±


    Boom!


    He suddenly took a step forward, and a wave of origin energy erupted from his body. The space he was in was forcefully trampled by him!


    Daoist Son was also a dual cultivator of both Martial Dao and spells. Everyone was shocked!


    ¡°This guy really hid it well!¡±


    Tuoba Long and the rest subconsciously looked at each other and saw shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I originally wanted to wait until I reached the Emperor Stage before revealing myself. Unfortunately, your appearance piqued my interest. I¡¯d like to see which one of us is the most powerful dual cultivator in the Kunlun Ruins!¡±


    Daoist Son looked at Ye Chen with a fighting spirit.


    ¡°Before Daoist Son revealed his trump card, he was reputed to be able to go against the Sword Son of Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak. Now that he has revealed his trump card, even that person from the Sword Sect isn¡¯t a match for him, right?¡±


    ¡°Who canpete with a Daoist Son?¡±


    ¡°That brat is dead!¡±


    Countless people shook their heads while forcing a smile, clearly shocked beyond belief.


    ¡°Are you done? If you are, then die!¡±


    Ye Chen took a step forward and lifted the sky with one hand.


    ¡°Perfect timing!¡±


    Daoist Son smirked coldly and extended his right hand.


    Three rays of purple light burst out immediately and gathered into a purple saber. The saber gleam was like lightning. It grew to over 30 meters in the wind and shed at Ye Chen. The might seemed to want to cut the mountain range and cut the sky.


    ¡°This is a spirit saber formed purely from a martial artist¡¯s origin energy? I didn¡¯t expect Daoist Son¡¯sprehension of Martial Dao to have reached such a level!¡±


    ¡°This saber is enough to kill a pseudo emperor!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    Ye Chen did not dodge. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, he grabbed the saber that was shing at him with one hand. His five fingers were like glowing pure gold as he left a fingerprint on the saber.


    Daoist Son¡¯s saber can kill a pseudo emperor, and he actually grabbed it with his bare hands? How terrifying was his physical strength?


    ¡°Unbelievable, unbelievable!¡±


    Someone cried out.


    sh!


    Daoist Son¡¯s expression changed slightly. He controlled the purple saber in his hand as if he wanted to cut off Ye Chen¡¯s entire arm.


    However, Ye Chen¡¯s hand held the saber tightly like a pair of iron pincers. The light from his five fingers was blinding, with the ability of destroying everything. With a loud bang, the purple saber was broken by his five fingers.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Ye Chen stretched his hand out and grabbed Daoist Son¡¯s throat like lightning. He exerted strength in his hand and crushed Daoist Son¡¯s throat on the spot. His body fell powerlessly.


    This scene was extraordinarily shocking. They had just exchanged blows, and Daoist Son was killed by his golden fingers?

 Chapter 856 - The Kunlun Ruins Trembles!

    <h4>Chapter 856: The Kunlun Ruins Trembles!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Gu Quan and the other two left in the end.


    After watching them leave, Ye Chen turned around and walked toward Border Dragon City. His gentle eyes were reced by coldness once again.


    The Xiao n¡¯s birthday celebration was about to begin.


    ...


    On 5th January, 2019, a mysterious man wearing a conical hat appeared in a domineering manner and killed over a dozen elites from the major sects on Border Dragon City¡¯s moat.


    After that, he tyrannically killed Pink Prince, Young Master Jiu Ying, the No. 1 true disciple of Star Sect, Shang Xingchen, Daoist Son Zong Rui, the Eldest Senior Brother of Spirit Talisman Sect, Tuoba Long, Sainte of the Witchcraft Sect, An Miaoyi, the young Wisdom King Fan Zhen from Buddha Sect, and the other supreme paragons of the seven high sects!


    The news shook the entire Kunlun Ruins.


    ¡°Who is this person in a conical hat? Could he be the sessor of some mysterious orthodoxy? How dare he kill the future elites of Kunlun Ruins?!¡±


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t know this, but the scene was too tragic. That person was like a peerless god of death, wielding a great mountain in his hands, continuously killing paragons, never resting...¡±


    ¡°Even Daoist Son of Dao Sect, Devil Sect¡¯s young master, Pink Prince, and the others are not his match. He¡¯s really too powerful...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Countless forces were shocked and dumbfounded. Since when had such a major event happened in the history of the Kunlun Ruins? Even the destruction of the 10,000 Swords Pavilion was just a small matter.


    Yet now, the paragons that were nurtured by numerous forces had perished, and they included the supreme paragons from supreme sects!


    ¡°This time, the three sects and four groups are going to go crazy. I reckon there will be supreme giants who won¡¯t be able to sit still. By then, this person will definitely have no way out!¡±


    ¡°What a pity, that person is such a monster. If he didn¡¯t kill like this, he might be a supreme giant in the future...¡±


    At that moment, all the forces in the entire Kunlun Ruins, including the influential families, sects, and forces mobilized their power to inquire about Ye Chen¡¯s identity maniacally.


    Meanwhile, in the Corpse Sect in the extreme north, a fatty had lost ten kilograms after hearing the news.


    ¡°What a monster, what a monster. Thankfully, I ran fast. Otherwise, I would really be a dead fatty now. This time, I won¡¯t go out even if you beat me to death...¡±


    ...


    In the Xiao residence in Border Dragon City, an elder of the Xiao n quickly walked into the secret room and said to the eerie dark room, ¡°Patriarch, bad news. Someone has killed countless paragons outside our Border Dragon City...¡±


    ¡°D*mn it, just who is this person? Isn¡¯t he just putting our Xiao n on fire?¡±


    An iparably pale face suddenly appeared in the darkness, ¡°Pass down mymand, lock down a hundred kilometers outside Border Dragon City and order the other four ancient ns to send people to investigate. We must find this person even if we have to dig a meter into the ground!¡±


    In a private residence in Border Dragon City a woman dressed as a man widened her beautiful eyes and looked at the young man in front of her in disbelief, ¡°Brother, w-what did you say? Someone killed seven supreme paragons consecutively? And Daoist Son of Dao Sect was among them?¡±


    The two of them were Luo Shuiyao and Luo Tianya.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    At this moment, Luo Tianya¡¯s aura was restrained like a deep ocean. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°This person is very, very powerful. If I wasn¡¯t breaking through in closed-door cultivation, I would¡¯ve been killed by him!¡±


    ¡°Brother, why do I feel like this guy¡¯s way of doing things is a little like someone we know!¡± Luo Shuiyao suddenly pped her thigh.


    Luo Tianya¡¯s eyes focused as a thought shed through his mind, ¡°Are you saying that this person sounds like Ye Chen?¡±


    Aftering out of closed-door cultivation, he learned about what happened while he was in closed-door cultivation. He also learned that Ye Chen was still alive. Instead, he returned and almost harmed the five ancient ns severely.


    Luo Shuiyao smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Ye Chen killed many people in China. He won as he fought...¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be him!¡±


    Luo Tianya shook his head slightly and said, ¡°You¡¯re underestimating Daoist Son of the Dao Sect, Zong Rui, and the other supreme paragons. Even though they¡¯re pseudo emperors, there¡¯s no way to kill them without the help of the supreme giants!


    ¡°As for Ye Chen, I admit that he¡¯s extraordinary and has unparalleledbat ability, but he¡¯s not that terrifying...¡±


    ...


    In an auction house in Border Dragon City, Zi Zhuier looked at the report in her hand with surprise, ¡°This person has some tricks up his sleeve. I¡¯m getting more and more interested.¡±


    The old man in front of her said respectfully, ¡°Young mistress, the seven high sects havee to ask us about that person. Do you think we should announce it?¡±


    ¡°Announce it?¡±


    Zi Zhu Er smirked coldly, ¡°The old man can¡¯t sit still after the death of the little one? Serves him right if he dies. Why should I, Purple Cap Mountain, be his servant? These people seem to have forgotten who is the true master of Kunlun Ruins!¡±


    ¡°Trash, a bunch of trash!¡±


    In Kunlun Ruins, on a mountain peak surrounded by immortal clouds, Star Sect¡¯s First Elder flung his sleeve and sent the elders before him flying. He was furious, ¡°How dare you tell me that this person suddenly disappeared?¡±


    A few Pseudo Emperor Stage elders knelt on the ground with their heads close to the ground. They were trembling with fear and did not dare to resist at all.


    ¡°Investigate! Investigate this person before the sect master and the other leaders of the supreme sects return!


    ¡°How dare you kill a member of my Star Sect! We must skin him alive, pull out his tendons, extract his soul and refine it! Only then can we raise the prestige of our Star Sect!¡± The roar of Star Sect¡¯s First Elder shook the heavens and earth.


    The supreme giants were infuriated!


    The six supreme sects including the Witchcraft Sect, Devil Sect, Buddha Sect, Ghoul Sect, Dao Sect, Spirit Talisman Sect, and the rest took action for what Ye Chen had done.


    On the other hand, the Sword Sect waspletely silent.


    Countless spiritual beasts flew in the sky as their cries echoed.


    Mountains rose from the ground, reaching into the clouds. Counting them, there were eight giant peaks.


    Behind the eight peaks was another peak. However,pared to the majestic atmosphere of the other eight peaks, this peak appeared extremely dpidated, as if someone had sliced it in half.


    It was the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak¡ªSword Arrival Peak!


    Under a mountain spring, an azure-clothed Daoist sat cross-legged on the surface of the water. The old man looked at the bottles of medicinal pills in his hands in shock and then looked at the long sword in front of him. There was an unconceble shock on his aged face.


    Opposite him, Gu Quan and the other two bowed and cupped their hands together. They did not say a word, as though they were quietly waiting for the old man¡¯s instructions.


    Only the quirky Hua Ling would secretly move her sore waist from time to time. She mumbled to herself, ¡°Elder Qing Xuan is really something. He stared at those bottles of medicinal pills for a long time!¡±


    After a while, the Daoist slowly raised his eyes and said, ¡°Did you just say that that person is Wushuang¡¯s elder brother?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Gu Quan nodded respectfully and said, ¡°Elder Qing Xuan, this disciple thinks that what Senior Ye said is true. If not, we can ask Youngest Junior Brother about it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll go get Youngest Junior Brother. If he knows that his big brother is here, he¡¯ll definitely be very happy!¡± Hua Ling beamed.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Elder Qing Xuan immediately berated, ¡°Are you guys trying to bring disaster to our Sword Arrival Peak? This person has killed numerous supreme paragons from the various supreme sects, which is equivalent to offending the entire Kunlun Ruins!¡±


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t done by our Sword Arrival Peak, what does it have to do with us?¡± Hua Ling mumbled, feeling somewhat wronged.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, shut up!¡±


    Gu Quan red at her before looking at Elder Qing Xuan, ¡°Elder, what do you mean?¡±


    As the Eldest Senior Brother, he naturally had many things to consider. Now that he was reminded by Elder Qing Xuan, he finally reacted. Under such circumstances, if outsiders knew that Ye Wushuang was rted to Ye Chen, Sword Arrival Peak would definitely face a cmity!


    Elder Qing Xuan frowned and his expression kept changing. After a few seconds, he said, ¡°You better keep this matter to yourselves and pretend that you have never seen this person before. Don¡¯t tell Wushuang anything.¡±

 Chapter 857 - People from the Seven High Sects Are Here!

    <h4>Chapter 857: People from the Seven High Sects Are Here!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At Border Dragon City, when Ye Chen returned with Mengmeng, he saw that the city was heavily guarded and filled with killing intent.


    Groups of imperial guards from the City Governor¡¯s Mansion went around capturing the people on the streets. For a time, all sorts of cries of grievances rang out.


    While Ye Chen looked surprised, he heard a few ordinary people talking among themselves.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that half an hour ago, a mysterious person killed many paragons of the high sects in session. As a result, the City Governor¡¯s Mansion became furious and mobilized the imperial guards to capture that person.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, I¡¯ve also heard that the seven high sects have joined hands to pressure the Xiao n, ordering them to find the real culprit within three days!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so miserable, it¡¯s so sad. Anyone who wears a conical hat will be captured on the spot if they don¡¯t have any identification documents. Someone will be killed if they resist.¡±


    ¡°What a sin. Say, if that mysterious person wanted to kill someone, he should¡¯ve done that further away. Why did he have to kill someone outside Border Dragon City? Great, now he has implicated many people.¡±


    Ye Chen smiled calmly after hearing everyone¡¯s discussion. He did not expect the Xiao n to be the first to panic.


    When he saw that many imperial guards passed by him without noticing him, he chuckled softly and led the little girl back to Wuling Inn.


    As soon as he entered the inn, he found Fu Qiuchan and the others from the Star Sect packing their luggage.


    When she saw him, Fu Qingqing ran up to him. There was worry in her eyes, ¡°Brother Ye, where have you been? We¡¯ve been looking for you for so long, and we thought something had happened to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was bored in the inn earlier, so I decided to go for a walk.¡± Ye Chen smiled and asked, ¡°Are you guys leaving?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!


    ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯ve no idea, but we just witnessed a massive scene. It was too shocking!¡±


    Fu Qingqing nodded. She seemed to have thought of something and immediately said excitedly, ¡°Just outside Border Dragon City, a person wearing a conical hat killed many supreme paragons consecutively. Among them was Daoist Soni of Dao Sect...¡±


    ¡°Qingqing!¡±


    Fu Qiuchan, who was standing aside, interrupted her immediately. She nced at Ye Chen coldly with suspicion in her beautiful eyes, ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    Before she left, she ordered a maid to keep an eye on Ye Chen. However, Ye Chen left without anyone noticing.


    She could not help but suspect Ye Chen after she recalled that Fu Qingqing had guessed that the mysterious man who killed numerous supreme paragons was Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly and said, ¡°I told you. I was bored, so I took my daughter out for a walk.¡±


    Only then did Fu Qiuchan take a nce at the cute little darling in his arms. The doubt on her face gradually disappeared, ¡°We n to head back. The situation in Border Dragon City isplicated now. If you don¡¯t want to die, you should leave soon!¡±


    ¡°Why are you wasting your breath talking to someone like that? Let¡¯s go!¡± Yue Kun walked out with a few Star Sect disciples after packing his stuff. He did not show Ye Chen any respect.


    This time, the No. 1 true disciple of the Star Sect had been killed, so they could no longer participate in the Xiao n¡¯s birthday celebration. They had to return to the sect as soon as possible to exin the situation.


    At that moment, an old voice suddenly exploded in everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°There¡¯s no need to leave!¡±


    At the next moment, an old man appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes like a ghost. He wore a purple robe with countless stars embroidered on it. His aura was concealed and reserved. He was obviously a Pseudo Emperor Stage cultivator.


    Upon seeing the person, Fu Qiuchan and the others were shocked at first. Then, they knelt on one knee respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Elder Phecda!¡±


    The person was an elder from the Star Sect¡¯s Phecda Peak.


    Elder Phecda nced at everyone coldly. His gaze paused on Ye Chen and Fu Qingqing for a few seconds before he said, ¡°Get up!¡±


    After everyone stood up, the old man said, ¡°I¡¯m here on the orders of the sect to investigate Shang Xingchen¡¯s death!¡±


    Fu Qiuchan and the rest immediately became spirited. Yue Kun could not help but ask, ¡°Elder Phecda, does that mean we have to stay in Border Dragon City to work with you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just us. The other sects are doing the same!¡±


    Elder Phecda¡¯s expression was extremely dignified, ¡°This time, all the seven high sects, including our Star Sect, havee. This time, even if we have to turn the sky and mountain around, we must find that b*stard!¡±


    ¡®What? The seven high sects have alle?¡¯


    When they heard those words, Fu Qiuchan and the others felt their scalps go numb and their minds endlessly shaken. Clearly, this matter hadpletely blown up. The fury of the seven high sects was enough to shake the entire Kunlun Ruins.


    What the few of them did not notice was a sh of coldness in Ye Chen¡¯s calm eyes.


    A few secondster, Fu Qiuchan mustered her courage and asked, ¡°Elder Phecda, are we going to attend the Xiao n¡¯s birthday celebration?¡±


    ¡°Why not?!


    ¡°I can ask the Xiao n for an exnation!¡±


    Elder Phecda scoffed. He looked at Ye Chen and Fu Qingqing when he was done talking, ¡°Who are these two?¡±


    ¡°Elder, Qingqing is my sister. I want to bring her into our Star Sect,¡± Fu Qiuchan hurriedly exined.


    Just when she was about to introduce Ye Chen, Yue Kun pointed at Ye Chen first and said, ¡°Elder, we met this brat on the way here. He insisted oning to Border Dragon City with us. He said he wanted to see the world.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Elder Phecda immediately berated, ¡°Since you¡¯re not a member of our Star Sect, why are you so close to him? Don¡¯t forget your status as a disciple of a high sect!¡±


    Yue Kun looked at Ye Chen teasingly, ¡°Ye, did you hear that? Get lost now. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself!¡±


    ¡°Then I shall leave!¡±


    Ye Chen smiled lightly and left Wuling Inn with the little girl in his arms. Fu Qingqing wanted to say something when she saw that, but Fu Qiuchan red at her fiercely.


    Fu Qiuchan watched Ye Chen leave and secretly shook her head, ¡®Don¡¯t me me for being too cold. The difference between you and us is too great.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡®It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve left, so that you won¡¯t have any ill intentions towards Qingqing. Moreover, Border Dragon City is filled with killing intent now. If you continue to stay, you¡¯ll only be throwing your life away.¡¯


    ...


    At the same time, in the City Governor¡¯s Mansion, Border Dragon City Governor Nie Yuan looked at the old man in front of him from a close distance and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Are you sure that person was chased out by the people from the Star Sect?¡±


    ¡°City Governor, this humble one dares to guarantee with my life!¡± The old man ced his head on the ground and said with absolute certainty.


    ¡°Looks like this brat isn¡¯t someone from the high sect. In addition, he came alone, so his background must be nothing impressive.¡±


    Nie Yuan slowly stood up and activated the mechanism on the wall, revealing a small shrine. Inside the shrine was a palm-sized coffin with a fistful of hair and ashes.


    ¡°Feng¡¯er, you died when you were only five. Although I secretly hired someone from the Ghoul Sect to refine you into a ghost and worship you in the shrine, you¡¯ve been lonely all these years!¡±


    Nie Yuan looked at the shrine carefully and a sinister look shed across his face, ¡°I recently discovered a little girl who has quite a bit of spirituality. If I refine her into a ghost, she can be yourpany!¡±

 Chapter 860 - The Happy Celebration Turns Into A Funeral!

    <h4>Chapter 860: The Happy Celebration Turns Into A Funeral!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°He advanced from peak martial venerable to Emperor Stage in just a few days?¡±


    ¡°H-How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°This ispletely unheard of!¡±


    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s words were like a heavy bomb that set off a colossal wave in the huge za.


    One had to know that a peak martial venerable was two levels away from bing a pseudo emperor. Ordinary people would not be able to advance from a peak martial venerable to a pseudo emperor in a short period of time.


    Elder Phecda of Star Sect smirked coldly, ¡°Brother Xiao, I¡¯m afraid this is a fabricated truth. Your goal is to confuse us, right?¡±


    ¡°Elder Phecda is right. How could anyone advance from a peak martial venerable to a pseudo emperor in just a few days?¡± Yue Kun, who was standing behind him, was also in disbelief.


    ¡°Everyone, to be honest, I didn¡¯t believe it at first. However, I personally descended to the mortal world to capture this personter on!¡±


    The patriarch inhaled a deep breath of air and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be seriously injured by this person. If the old me didn¡¯t possess a life-saving technique, I¡¯m afraid that I would¡¯ve died in his hands!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Countless people turned pale with shock.


    The patriarch was an Emperor Stage cultivator!


    @@novelbin@@


    With such strength, even the supreme leaders of the ten high sects would find it difficult to heavily injure him. After all, once he reached the Emperor Stage, he could tear through space and escape.


    ¡°His name is Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    At that moment, the patriarch said again, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you guys don¡¯t know yet. After our Xiao n descended to the secr world, we found the little girl we¡¯ve been looking for at Mad Southern Ye¡¯s house!


    ¡°Moreover, Mad Southern Ye was merely an ant in the secr world, yet he rose to power in such a short time. Clearly, he benefited from the little girl.¡±


    As he said that, everyone in the za broke into an uproar.


    The member of the Devil Sect on the ten high sects¡¯ seats immediately asked, ¡°Brother Xiao, did you capture that girl?¡±


    The patriarch sighed softly, ¡°The one who attacked back then was Old Bai. Just as Old Bai was about to capture him, that old lunatic who had disappeared for 20 years suddenly appeared!


    ¡°Just one palm, one palm strike was all it took, and Old Bai was pped to the ground by that man!¡±


    Hearing those words, Elder Phecda of Star Sect could no longer maintain hisposure, ¡°And then what happened?¡±


    ¡°Then he disappeared with the girl!¡±


    Xiao n¡¯s patriarch shook his head slightly and changed the topic, ¡°However, our n has found out that the old lunatic actually summoned the ghost ship that only appears once every 20 years and vanished along with the little girl and the ship!¡±


    With that, the huge za fell into a dead silence. Countless people kept digesting the information in their heads.


    ¡°Therefore, I want to take advantage of this birthday celebration to announce this news to everyone. At the same time, I hope that everyone will listen to me.¡±


    The patriarch swept an indifferent gaze over everyone, a smile appearing on his aged face.


    One of the leaders stood up and cupped his fists, ¡°Brother Xiao, please speak your mind!¡±


    ¡°What I mean is that since we guessed that the ancient ship might¡¯vee from the three great immortal mountains, we should investigate further!¡±


    The patriarch suddenly smiled, ¡°Currently, the breakthrough is Mad Southern Ye. He¡¯s close to that old lunatic¡¯s gang, so he must know something. In addition, his strength suddenly increased. I think he must¡¯ve been to the three immortal mountains!¡±


    At this point, he said with some fear, ¡°However, this person¡¯s strength has skyrocketed. Not only that, his position in the secr world is prominent. It will be very difficult to deal with him with the strength of our ancient n alone!¡±


    ¡°Can a mere person from the secr world overturn the heavens? If all of us go into the world, we can suppress the secr world!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°Although this person is an Emperor Stage cultivator, he¡¯s still just one person. The Kunlun Ruins has been passed down for over 1,000 years, and the ten high sects all have supreme powerhouses overseeing them. Fighting this person will be extremely easy.¡±


    Many people nodded.


    Only the members of the ten high sects remained silent.


    Xiao n¡¯s patriarch looked at them and said with a faint smile, ¡°Everyone, what do you think?¡±


    The members of the ten high sects exchanged nces. Elder Phecda of Star Sect smiled and said, ¡°This matter involves a great deal, and we¡¯re unable to make a decision on our own. We must return to the sect and report this matter truthfully!¡±


    Hearing this, the patriarch did not insist on his case. He knew very well that these high sects would not release their eagle without seeing the rabbit.


    He suddenly turned to look at the three people in the metal cage behind him, ¡°These three are the people who boarded the ghost ship with Mad Southern Ye. If anyone wants to know anything, you can ask them!¡±


    Yuan Qitai, who had been silent the whole time, spat a mouthful of saliva and sneered, ¡°Dream on!¡±


    As soon as they came out of the ghost ship, they were captured by the Xiao n. They had been locked up until now. After experiencing the fear from before, they were already numb to death.


    ¡°It¡¯s one thing for three mere ants from the secr world to not show respect when they see us, but they actually dare to be so impudent?¡±


    ¡°I suggest we perform a secret technique on the three of them to search their souls. That way, we¡¯ll have a clear understanding of Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    Many people in the Kunlun Ruins were furious.


    In their eyes, the secr world did not possess any spiritual energy and was no different from the wilderness. Therefore, almost no one had entered the world before.


    ¡°Senior Xiao, let me give it a try!¡±


    At this moment, a woman in ck suddenly said from the seat of the Witchcraft Sect, ¡°Our Witchcraft Sect has a type of gu that can get this person to reveal everything he knows after entering a living person¡¯s body!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    The patriarch smiled faintly.


    The woman from the Witchcraft Sect was overjoyed. She walked to the cage and slowly opened her right hand. A worm that looked like an earthworm entered everyone¡¯s sight.


    ¡°This gu is the heart-devouring gu. It can devour the heart of a living person and turn them into a puppet!¡±


    The woman in ck smirked cruelly and ced the gu on the metal cage. The gu seemed to have received some order and slowly crawled towards Yuan Qitai.


    Despair instantly appeared on his face.


    At the sight of this, the onlookers revealed happy expressions. It was as if the person in the cage was not a human, but an animal.


    In the crowd, Luo Shuiyao¡¯s pretty face changed. She was about to step forward when she was pulled back by Luo Tianya, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!¡±


    Almost all the forces in the entire Kunlun Ruins hade for the Xiao n¡¯s birthday celebration this time. Not to mention the two of them, even the Luo n and a few other ancient ns would not dare to stop them.


    Just as the gu was about to reach Yuan Qitai, the entire Xiao n mansion suddenly let out a deafening sound.


    At the next moment, an object wrapped in red cloth shot out from the main entrance of the za, targeting the patriarch.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    The patriarch¡¯s face turned grim. He reached out and grabbed the item. Opening it, he saw a head that had died with its eyes wide open.


    ¡°It¡¯s Nie Yuan!¡±


    Everyone presented at the Xiao n¡¯s residence was shocked.


    Before they could think too much about it, an extremely cold voice followed, ¡°I would like to congratte the Xiao n¡¯s old dog to have his happy celebration turn into a funeral today!¡±

 Chapter 862 - Today, I Will Wash the Xiao Clan With Blood!

    <h4>Chapter 862: Today, I Will Wash the Xiao n With Blood!</h4>


    ¡°What?


    ¡°H-He¡¯s Mad Southern Ye?!¡±


    As Yue Kun¡¯s shocked voice rang out, the entire za instantly turned deathly silent. Countless gazes were filled with shock as they stared at the man in the center of the za, their faces filled with disbelief.


    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch had previously mentioned that an ant from the secr world had advanced from a peak martial venerable to Emperor Stage in just a few days. Everyone present was shocked, but also a little skeptical.


    After all, this speed was unprecedented even in Kunlun Ruins, and no one had ever achieved it before. Therefore, many people were shocked, but they did not believe it.


    However, the young man before them killed the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s Pseudo Emperor Stage elder as soon as he appeared.


    That man imed to be the Mad Southern Ye that the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch spoke of. The shock and impact it gave them was simply iparable.


    The most shocked were none other than Fu Qiuchan and the rest. A light wind blew across the za, and they were all dumbstruck.


    Fu Qingqing covered her lips lightly with her hand and looked at Ye Chen in a daze. The shock in her beautiful eyes could not be shaken no matter how hard she tried, ¡°B-Brother Ye is so powerful?¡±


    Fu Qiuchan¡¯s face alternated between shocked and pale.


    She never thought that Ye Chen, who came with them along the way, would possess such terrifying power.


    To think that they thought Ye Chen was a Rogue Cultivator. However, his cultivation base was only at Origin Energy, which was a sage. He was not as powerful as the rest of them. Therefore, she sounded cold and contemptuous.


    Yue Kun stared at that figure nkly.


    His body was trembling!


    There was shock, fear, horrification, and trembling in him...


    When he thought about what he had done to Ye Chen earlier, which could be said to be extremely belittling, his scalp went numb, and he could not exert any strength.


    On the other hand, the nine people on the remaining nine high sects¡¯ seats were shocked. They stared at Ye Chen in fear.


    They could feel the death aura on Ye Chen¡¯s body. It was a feeling that they could only feel when they were facing the supreme leaders of the sects.


    ¡®Did this person reallye from the mortal world?¡¯


    Is there such a powerful Emperor Stage cultivator in the mortal world?¡¯


    ¡®Could it really be as the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch had said? This person had entered the Emperor Stage right away after stepping onto the ghost ship and going to the legendary three great immortal mountains?¡¯


    Almost in that instant, countless thoughts shed through the minds of people from the nine high sects, and their eyes flickered.


    In the end, it was the powerhouse from the Sword Sect that stood forward, and he gazed at the patriarch with shock and an extremely gloomy expression, ¡°Brother Xiao, is this person really...?¡±


    Ever since Ye Chen appeared, the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s expression turned cold. His gaze was fixed on Ye Chen.


    There was shock and resentment!


    He was shocked by how Ye Chen came to the Kunlun Ruins as there was someone guarding the dimensional tunnel between the Kunlun Ruins and the secr world. Outsiders would be captured as soon as they showed.


    He was resentful that Ye Chen had forced him to self-destruct. Only his soul escaped in a sorry state. He had paid a huge price to reconstruct a body.


    After he heard what the powerhouse from the Sword Sect said, he recovered from his daze and immediately smirked coldly, ¡°Exactly. The person I spoke about earlier was him!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief!


    After seeing everyone¡¯s reactions, the patriarch suddenlyughed out loud.


    ¡°Junior Ye, I really didn¡¯t expect you to daree to my Kunlun Ruins. Today, there are many powerhouses from Kunlun Ruins and people from the ten high sects present.


    ¡°You¡¯re really courting death!¡±


    At this point, he suddenly said to everyone present, ¡°Everyone, this person must¡¯ve gone to the three legendary immortal mountains. Otherwise, his strength wouldn¡¯t have increased so dramatically. Why don¡¯t we capture him and find out the secrets of the three immortal mountains together?¡±


    He knew very well that it would be very difficult for him to kill Ye Chen with his ability alone. Therefore, he mentioned the three immortal mountains in order to make Ye Chen stand against everyone.


    After he said that, everyone at the scene snapped back to their senses immediately. They looked at Ye Chen with greed and passion again!


    Ye Chen possessed such power at such a young age. They could not believe that the secr world had such a foundation. Therefore, it must be as the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch had said. Ye Chen had really been to the three immortal mountains!


    Almost at that moment, a peak martial venerable stood up abruptly and stared at Ye Chen, ¡°Junior, have you really been to the three immortal mountains?¡±


    ¡°Brat, as long as you hand over the secrets of the three immortal mountains, we can spare your life!¡± Another sect master shouted coldly.


    ¡°Attack together and capture him!¡±


    At that moment, voices rose and fell on the huge za. They were all asking Ye Chen to reveal the secrets of the three immortal mountains.


    Even though Ye Chen was suspected to be an Emperor Stage powerhouse, there were more than 20 people present, including the old pseudo emperor. To them, even an Emperor Stage cultivator would have to retreat if more than 20 pseudo emperors were to attack tougher.


    Furthermore, the people from the nine high sects were backed by their sects, and they possessed dimensional talismans. With just a single thought, they could summon supreme giants to this ce.


    Yue Kun¡¯s expression changed when he saw that, ¡°He has triggered everyone¡¯s wrath now!¡±


    He finally epted it after knowing the gap between him and Ye Chen. Not only did he not hate Ye Chen, he even showed some respect to him.


    ¡°Sister, what should we do? What should we do?¡± Fu Qingqing did not expect the situation to turn out like this. She was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    ¡°He¡¯s still too arrogant!¡±


    Fu Qiuchan took a deep breath in and said slowly while looking at Ye Chen, ¡°Even though he has the ability of an Emperor Stage powerhouse, he can¡¯t go against all the forces here, especially the ten high sects!


    ¡°He can only depend on himself now!¡±


    The moment she finished, Fu Qingqing started crying.


    ¡°Oh, no!¡±


    Luo Tianya, who was in the crowd, had a slight change of expression. Luo Shuiyao, who was next to him, said immediately, ¡°Brother, Ye Chen is in trouble now!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±


    Luo Tianya sighed softly as a hint of determination shed across his eyes, ¡°I owe Brother Ye my life. At most, I¡¯ll risk my life to protect him and escort him out of here!¡±


    He would never forget how Xiao Yuanjing threatened Ye Chen with Luo Shuiyao as a hostage on the ghost ship.


    At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s wildughter suddenly resounded between heaven and earth. His wildughter covered everyone¡¯s voices.


    One of the leaders frowned, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯mughing at your foolishness!¡±


    Ye Chen looked at the crowd and said slowly, ¡°If I¡¯ve really been to some immortal mountain, how would Ie back? Naturally, I would be cultivating immortal techniques on the immortal mountain, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Following his words, many people realized that something was wrong.


    In the next moment, Ye Chen turned around slowly and looked at the proud Xiao n¡¯s patriarch. Extreme killing intent filled his calm voice.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll wash the Xiao n with blood!


    ¡°Those who help the Xiao n will die!¡±

 Chapter 865 - So What If I Kill Him?

    <h4>Chapter 865: So What If I Kill Him?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ever since Luo Tianya had stepped into the Emperor Stage, only then did he realize the gap between a Pseudo Emperor Stage and an Emperor Stage cultivator. He was even more aware of the vast difference between each stage of the Emperor Stage. It was not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Although the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch was not Ye Chen¡¯s match earlier, his ability had increased by more than three times after he used the Blood God Method and absorbed the blood sacrificed by the entire n.


    Thinking to this point, he was about to attack.


    Two sparks flickered in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. Subsequently, an extremely cold voice came from his mouth.


    ¡°Golden Pupil me, burning everything in the heavens!¡±


    At first, the me in his eyes was only the size of a needle tip. However, in the blink of an eye, it grew asrge as a prairie fire. In the end, it even escaped from his eyes.


    In the next moment, everyone including Luo Tianya saw a scene that they would never forget.


    Two pirs of light shot out from Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. Subsequently, they ruthlessly met the Heaven Shrouding Blood Seal that the patriarch was suppressing.


    The moment the blood seal came into contact with it, it immediately burst into mes and exploded violently, turning into a 60-meter sea of fire.


    ¡°What...¡±


    Luo Tianya was stunned instantly. Subsequently, his expression changed as he looked at Ye Chen in disbelief. He seemed to have recalled something, ¡°So, he¡¯s the one who casted the divinity in Japan that day?!¡±


    Not only him, even Luo Shuiyao who was in the crowd remembered!


    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡±


    ¡°me divinity? Is this a me divinity? Why is it so ferocious? Even the Heaven Shrouding Blood Seal of the patriarch is no match for it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is a divinity at all, but an Immortal Art. Looks like that brat has really been to the three legendary immortal mountains!¡±


    In an instant, the people in the huge za fell into an uproar. Everyone stared at the two pirs of light that reached the sky, their eyes filled with extreme shock.


    On the other hand, the powerhouses from the nine high sects revealed astounded expressions. The powerhouse from the Sword Sect gasped, ¡°Have any of you seen such a divinity?¡±


    ¡°Never!¡±


    The other eight shook their heads.


    Star Sect¡¯s Elder Phecda¡¯s expression changed several times before he continued, ¡°From what I can see, this me doesn¡¯t seem like an ordinary me. It belongs to a Daoist¡¯s innate fire.¡±


    ¡°Even if this person has never been to the three legendary immortal mountains, he still has secrets on him!¡± The rest of them looked at Ye Chen deeply. At that moment, they had different thoughts.


    Blergh...


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch spat a mouthful of blood as he retreated. His face became older, and the shock on his face could not be concealed.


    He sacrificed countless martial artists from the n to raise his cultivation base by force. Moreover, the Blood God Method that was lost in the Blood God Sect was broken by Ye Chen?


    ¡°Old Geezer Xiao, hand over your life!¡±


    At that moment, Ye Chen took a step forward. A cold voice was heardpletely. It was overbearing and filled with killing intent.


    The patriarch was so shocked that he wanted to die. He hurriedly turned to the various sects next to him and said, ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve all seen it, right? Even if I¡¯ve stepped into the intermediate Emperor Stage, I¡¯m still no match for this brat. This is enough to prove that he has obtained benefits from the ghost ship!


    ¡°What are you waiting for?!¡±


    He practically screamed.


    As soon as he said that, countless powerful figures looked at each other, as if they were considering something.


    In the end, a sinister old man stood up and sped his fists at Ye Chen, ¡°Junior, I¡¯m an elder of the Sky Pir Sect. Please forgive me for the sake of my sect...¡±


    Bang...


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Chen suddenly pointed with his finger. The world rumbled as he pointed. It turned into a huge finger andnded where the person was. It seemed like the entire ground was shaking.


    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the elder from the Sky Pir Sect was forcefully crushed to death by the finger. His body copsed and his soul shattered.


    At that moment, a gentle breeze blew by, lifting the stench of blood andpletely filling the surroundings.


    Dead silence, everyone was dead silent!


    Countless people were in disbelief. No one expected Ye Chen to kill the Sky Pir Sect¡¯s elder directly without giving him a chance to plead.


    At that moment, Ye Chen spoke slowly. His extremely cold voice subsequently echoed, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, those who help the Xiao n will die. Those who plead for the Xiao n will die too!¡±


    Silence, dead silence!


    No one dared to speak anymore. After all, the Sky Pir Sect¡¯s elder was right in front of them. Although they were not afraid of Ye Chen with so many of them presented, there was no need for them to stand up for the Xiao n.


    ¡°Our Fire Sect will not interfere in this matter!¡± An old man in a fiery red robe stood up and said resolutely.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Another powerhouse added, ¡°Our Wuling Sect won¡¯t interfere either. Moreover, this Fellow Ye killed his way into the Xiao n because he has enmity with the Xiao n. Revenge is a matter of course...¡±


    ¡°The Xiao n has always been high and mighty, and they¡¯ve always looked down on us. We were robbed, this will be our retribution...¡± Another powerhouse added.


    ¡°...¡±


    In just a few short breaths of time, more than half of the powerhouses present stood up to express their stance. They were afraid that if they were too slow, they would die like the elder from the Sky Pir Sect.


    Ye Chen was stunned by the sudden change.


    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch did not expect these people to change their attitude so quickly. He was so angry that he spat blood repeatedly, ¡°All of you...¡±


    ¡°Give me your life!¡±


    Ye Chen charged over and used his fingers as a saber. A divine glow shone as he shed at the patriarch.


    After using the Heaven Shrouding Blood Seal, the patriarch o did not have much origin energy left, much less Ye Chen. He could only flee like the ocean.


    Bang...


    The saber gleam fell!


    A head flew into the air, and a blood red shadow shot out from the body that had fallen to the ground, and then it shed towards the distance.


    Who else could it be other than the Xiao n patriarch¡¯s divine soul?


    However, at that moment, a huge hand appeared out of nowhere and grabbed him. Ye Chen smiled coldly, ¡°Old Geezer Xiao, do you think you¡¯ll be as lucky asst time?¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me!¡± The patriarch¡¯s soul struggled repeatedly at his fingertips, trembling.


    @@novelbin@@


    He was starting to regret why the Xiao n had to offend Ye Chen, a devil. It could be said that a single mistake would cause a thousand years of resentment.


    In his shock, he even cried out for help to the old man in the Sword Sect¡¯s seat, ¡°Sword Specter, save me, save me! I have a great secret that I want to share with your Sword Sect....¡±


    Sword Specter finally spoke when he heard that, ¡°Young friend, I know your strength is extraordinary, but can you not kill him for the sake of my Sword Sect?¡±


    Sword Sect was a supreme sect that suppressed the Kunlun Ruins. They were not as cowardly as the leaders of the sects earlier. Therefore, he felt that Ye Chen would not dare to reject him.


    However, just as he finished speaking, he saw the patriarch¡¯s soul slowly shattered in Ye Chen¡¯s hand and turn into dust.


    Ye Chen lifted his head slowly to look at him. He suddenly grinned coldly, ¡°So what if I kill him?¡±

 Chapter 867 - Kunlun Ruins in An Uproar!

    <h4>Chapter 867: Kunlun Ruins in An Uproar!</h4>


    In Kunlun Ruins, other than the three sects and four groups, the 12 ancient ns had the most powerful heritage.


    The Xiao n ranked first among the 12 ancient ns.


    As a result, the news quickly spread the moment the n was destroyed.


    The entire Kunlun Ruins was in shock.


    ¡°What? The Xiao n was actually destroyed?!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible? The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch Xiao Wuming was an Emperor Stage cultivator! Who can kill him if the supreme giants didn¡¯t attack him?!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that some supreme giants had made a move?¡±


    At this moment, many forces in the entire Kunlun Ruins were shocked. They discussed this matter and frantically inquired about the truth.


    ¡°Not only did this person kill the Pseudo Emperor Stage Elder Zhu of the Witchcraft Sect directly, he even killed Sword Sect¡¯s Elder Sword Specter!¡±


    ¡°What...¡±


    ¡°Why does this person possess suchbat strength and courage? After all, his actions are equivalent to offending both the Witchcraft Sect and Sword Sect. Both of them are supreme sects of Kunlun Ruins!¡±


    At that moment, earth-shattering news spread like thunder across the Kunlun Ruins.


    ¡°The person who destroyed Xiao n is called Ye Chen and Mad Southern Ye. He¡¯s not from the Kunlun Ruins, but the secr world!¡±


    ¡°Before that, he was still a peak martial venerable. However, in just a few days, he managed to break through to the Emperor Stage!¡±


    ¡°I heard that before the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch died, he said that the ghost ship back then led to the three immortal mountains, and this Mad Southern Ye seems to have been to the immortal mountains!¡±


    The entire Kunlun was in an uproar.


    The ghost ship was already an open secret in the Kunlun Ruins. Over the years, many people had secretly investigated the secr world, but they did not discover anything. As time passed, they chose to forget about it.


    Now that they heard this heavy piece of news, they could not help but begin to suspect if the end of the ghost ship was really as the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch had said, the three legendary immortal mountains?


    It was hard to believe, but how could Ye Chen, a person from the secr world, elevated from an ordinary person to an Emperor Stage cultivator? After all, an Emperor Stage cultivator was considered a top-notch powerhouse in the Kunlun Ruins.


    At this moment, the Bai n¡¯s patriarch, one of the 12 ancient ns, stepped forward to reveal the truth.


    Ye Chen had indeed entered the ghost ship. Moreover, he was devoured by the ck fog outside the ship. All these years, Ye Chen was the only one who broke the curse of the ck fog. He must have discovered the secret of the ship.


    The entire Kunlun was shaken by the Bai n patriarch¡¯s words, and many people had no choice but to believe him.


    ¡°Even though this Mad Southern Ye has never been to the three legendary immortal mountains, he must¡¯ve discovered the secret of the ghost ship. That¡¯s why his power increased so much!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we knew the secret, doesn¡¯t that mean that our strength will improve as well?¡±


    All of a sudden, Ye Chen was the talk of the entire Kunlun Ruins. Countless forces moved upon hearing the news as they searched frantically for Ye Chen¡¯s whereabouts.


    ...


    In the far west of Kunlun Ruins, the headquarters of the Witchcraft Sect, a man with a holy fire in his hand and a ferocious mask suddenly descended on the Witchcraft Sect, ¡°Pass down the orders of the vice sect master!¡±


    Boom...


    At that moment, all the powerful figures of the sect knelt on the ground and said respectfully, ¡°We ept your order!¡±


    ¡°Our Witchcraft Sect has stood in the Kunlun Ruins for more than a thousand years. Our power has shaken the entire ce. But now, Sainte An Miaoyi is dead, and Elder Zhu is dead!


    ¡°What does this mean to the prestige of the sect? We have to find out who killed the Sainte and retrieve Mad Southern Ye¡¯s head!¡±


    After saying that, a hunchbacked old woman with a walking stick staggered out and coughed, ¡°This humble one epts the order!¡±


    ...


    At the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak, a beautiful figure hastily ran towards the peak. When she was about to arrive at the abode on the peak, two true disciples suddenly appeared.


    ¡°Halt!¡±


    Hearing those words, the beautiful figure¡¯s face could not help but turn cold, ¡°Move aside, I want to see my brother. I have news for him!¡±


    A ck clothed true disciple cracked a smile and said slowly, ¡°So it¡¯s Junior Sister Youwei. You came at the wrong time. Eldest Senior Brother left to carry out a mission three days ago, he isn¡¯t in the sect.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? My brother went out?¡±


    The beautiful figure thought that she had heard wrongly. Then, she said angrily, ¡°My brother is really too much. His battle with Wushuang is imminent. Why is he running around instead of focusing on his cultivation?¡±


    ¡°Junior Sister Youwei is being too serious!¡±


    Another true disciple chuckled and said proudly, ¡°How can that brat from the Ninth Peak be Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s match? Don¡¯t forget that he was suppressed by Eldest Senior Brother two months ago.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s only been two months. No matter how hard that kid cultivates, he can¡¯t possibly be Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s match!¡± The ck-robed true discipleughed disdainfully.


    ...


    At the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak, under the cold spring, Gu Quan and the other two knelt on one knee respectfully. From time to time, they would raise their heads to look at the blue-robed Daoist master meditating above the cold spring. Their eyes were filled with anxiety.


    A few secondster, the young Hua Ling finally could not hold it in any longer, ¡°Elder Qing Xuan, where did Youngest Junior Brother go? Just tell us so we won¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    The Daoist master in green opened his eyes slowly after he said that. He sighed softly and said, ¡°Are you guys here for the news of Mad Southern Ye destroying the Xiao n?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Hua Ling immediately said, ¡°Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s big brother is too powerful. He even killed the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch. Doesn¡¯t that mean he has the strength to protect Youngest Junior Brother?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Elder Qing Xuan!¡±


    Even Eldest Senior Brother Gu Quan could not help but say, ¡°Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s senior brother is definitely at the Emperor Stage. If he appears, the life and death battle between Youngest Junior Brother and Su Qilin might be avoided.¡±


    ¡°Toote, everything is toote!¡±


    Elder Qing Xuan shook his head and looked at the iplete Ninth Peak, ¡°Wushuang has entered the Sword Forest!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°What?¡±


    Gu Quan and the other two were instantly shocked, ¡°Sword Forest? Youngest Junior Brother actually went to Sword Forest?¡±


    ¡°Elder Qing Xuan, what are you thinking? How could you let Youngest Junior Brother go to such a dangerous ce...¡± Hua Ling immediately cried.


    Before the previous peak master of the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak passed away, he was worried that his passing would cause the Ninth Peak to fall into destion, and the inheritance would be seized and reced in the end.


    That was why before he died, he had cut off the middle part of Ninth Peak and used a great divinity to turn it into a Sword Forest.


    He sealed all the supreme martial tactics of the Ninth Peak within, including hisprehension of Sword Dao.


    After so many years, no one had been able to break through the seal.


    Even the other eight peaks had failed. The Sword Forest truly contained the Sword Daoprehension of the previous peak master. Any living person who entered would be attacked by the sword intent.


    This was also the reason why the number of talents in the Ninth Peak dwindled.


    That was why Gu Quan and the other two were so shocked when they heard Elder Qing Xuan say that Ye Wushuang entered the Sword Forest.


    Faced with Hua Ling¡¯sints, Elder Qing Xuan smiled slightly. His smile revealed too much helplessness.


    ¡°This is Wushuang¡¯s choice!


    ¡°It¡¯s also the Ninth Peak¡¯s choice...¡±

 Chapter 869 - Destruction of the Four Ancient Clans!

    <h4>Chapter 869: Destruction of the Four Ancient ns!</h4>


    After personally witnessing the destruction of the formations, Luo Tianya and his sister stared in shock from a distance.


    Three punches, merely three punches and the formations that were iparably tough for the four ancient ns were broken!


    Luo Shuiyao patted her chest with her hand, and even her words were a little shaky, ¡°T-Too scary!¡±


    At that moment, she finally realized that Ye Chen had grown so much that she could only look up to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not as good as him!¡±


    Luo Tianya looked at Ye Chen¡¯s back deeply and forced a smile. He then shook his head.


    When the formation was broken and Ye Chen entered the city, the entire Tianyun City fell into extreme panic.


    Countless members of the four ancient ns watched in shock as the formations faded away.


    Their eyes were filled with despair!


    The formations that the four ancient ns were so proud of were broken by Ye Chen just like that? That would be the death sentence for them.


    ¡°Fight to death!¡±


    The eyes of the upper echelons of the four ancient ns turned red as they roared, ¡°Stop him, stop him!¡±


    As soon as they said that, the people from the four ancient ns charged at Ye Chen with bloodshot eyes.


    At this point, no one begged for mercy, and no one cried, because everyone knew that both sides were in a situation where they would fight to death.


    At that moment, hundreds of people from the four ancient ns leaped into the sky and charged at Ye Chen fearlessly.


    ¡°Blood Explosion Technique!¡±


    The weakest among the hundreds of martial artists were Martial Dao masters. However, when they were about to approach Ye Chen, they suddenly roared together.


    Subsequently, hundreds of people self-destructed at the same time. Their bodies turned into blood mist that filled the sky. Meanwhile, gravely terrifying energy waves covered the sky and engulfed Ye Chen.


    From a distance, it appeared as though a huge blood-colored current was surging. That scene was unusually frightening.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same. As his eyes shed, he lifted his hand and pressed hard when the huge current was about to reach him.


    Boom...


    The current exploded immediately. Berzerk energy charged maniacally at Ye Chen¡¯s body, tearing his clothes into pieces.


    Stomp, stomp, stomp...


    Meanwhile, Ye Chen¡¯s body was pushed back a few steps by the violent energy before he could stabilize himself.


    ¡°How is this possible, how is this possible!?¡±


    The upper echelons of the four ancient ns could not help but reveal expressions of shock and despair upon seeing this.


    The self-destruction of hundreds of martial artists still could not injure him severely?


    ¡°Although I¡¯ve killed many people in my life, I only kill those who deserve to be killed!¡±


    Ye Chen looked calm, ¡°Since you¡¯re from the four ancient ns and you¡¯re so hostile to me, I don¡¯t mind killing a few more!¡±


    In that instant, there was a raging fire burning in his eyes. mes burst out violently, turning into huge mes that engulfed the surroundings.


    The people who were standing close to the ancient ns were buried within the mes, screaming out in pain as they died without exception.


    ¡°Blood Explosion Technique!¡±


    At that moment, dozens of old men charged at Ye Chen through the air. Madness filled their eyes.


    They were the four ancient ns¡¯ upper echelons, but they werepletely mad at that moment. They only wanted to drag Ye Chen down with them.


    However, Ye Chen, who was on guard, spread his Divine Consciousness out before they self-destructed and killed the dozens of people one by one.


    At this time, in the entire Tianyun City, dead bodies were piled up like mountains. Blood flowed everywhere, and the air was filled with a foul stench and a pungent smell of blood.


    An extremely rich blood energy swept through heaven and earth.


    Many forces saw this blood energy from a hundred kilometers away.


    After seeing Tianyun City¡¯s miserable state, many people were shocked, ¡°The four ancient ns are finished!¡±


    ¡°You are not allowed within a hundred kilometers of Tianyun City. Anyone who vites this will be killed without mercy!¡±


    ¡°We need to abandon the sect and retreat 500 kilometers away!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    In an instant, countless powerhouses from the surrounding forces issued orders. Some moved their sects, while others abandoned their sects and fled in fear.


    No one dared to interfere.


    Tianyun City was a mess. The Bai n¡¯s patriarch fled, trying his best to escape into the Bai residence.


    The formations were his only hope.


    When he first arrived in the mortal world, he was pped to the ground by the old madman. Although he did not die, he was heavily injured.


    Ye Chen charged at him again before his injuries were fully healed.


    He endured his injuries while presiding over the core of Tianyun City¡¯s formations. He had suffered the most damage from Ye Chen. The force that was reflected from Ye Chen¡¯s three punches almost shattered his meridians.


    However, in the next moment, his footsteps came to a halt as he stared at the rippling space before him.


    @@novelbin@@


    A thin figure stood with his hands behind his back as he slowly stepped out. His calm gaze gave the patriarch extreme pressure.


    The patriarch¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw Ye Chen approaching. He said immediately, ¡°Young friend, you¡¯ve killed too many people from the five ancient ns. Will you let me go?


    ¡°I was forced by Xiao Wuming. As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m willing to be your ve...¡±


    Everyone was afraid of death, especially those with a higher cultivation base. When they used their ultimate power to decide the life and death of others, they became even more fearful of death.


    This was the Bai n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s mentality.


    However, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were deep and unfazed. He was very calm as he walked over step by step like a supreme god walking in the world!


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me!¡±


    The patriarch retreated rapidly, ¡°I have a big secret...¡±


    At this moment, a sword gleam shed over.


    The patriarch¡¯s right arm was severed at the shoulder, and blood sprayed through the air as he staggered back a few steps while letting out shrill cries.


    ¡°This arm is for Old Chen!¡±


    Ye Chen was extremely calm, ¡°Old Chen protected the secr world of China all his life. He¡¯s as righteous as the heavens. However, such a person died in your hands!¡±


    Another sh of sword gleam appeared, and the patriarch¡¯s left arm was severed. His screams became even more shrill.


    ¡°This arm is for Niu Qingshan!


    ¡°This leg is for Lin Tai!


    ¡°This leg is for Second Uncle and Second Aunt!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    In the end, both of the Bai n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s arms and legs were severed by Ye Chen. Heid on the ground like a dead dog, twitching.


    ¡°Devil, you are a devil...


    ¡°Kill me, kill me!¡±


    The patriarch of the Bai n was in pain. He was truly frightened by Ye Chen¡¯s brutality. At that moment, he even yearned for Ye Chen to kill him.


    Boom...


    As a golden fist energy shot out, his body exploded on the spot from Ye Chen¡¯s punch, ¡°This punch is for my parents and wife!¡±


    Ye Chen grabbed his soul. Coldness shed through his calm eyes as he tightened his fingers.


    The patriarch¡¯s soul was instantly destroyed.


    ¡°This is for me!¡±


    The patriarch of the Bai n, one of the 12 ancient ns, an Emperor Stage cultivator, had died just like that, and his soul had been shattered!


    In the Kunlun calendar, on the 14th of December, 2019, Ye Chen killed the Bai n¡¯s patriarch in Tianyun City and destroyed the four ancient ns!


    When news spread, the entire world fell into silence!

 Chapter 870 - Supreme Giants Attack!

    <h4>Chapter 870: Supreme Giants Attack!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Bai n¡¯s patriarch was dead, and the four ancient ns were destroyed!


    When the news started to spread, the entire Kunlun Ruins fell into a momentary silence, followed by world-shattering shock.


    ¡°Did you know? The Bai n and the other four ancient ns were also killed!¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that some supreme sects have made a move? The four ancient ns have been around for 1,000 years. If the supreme sects don¡¯t make a move, who can destroy them?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s Mad Southern Ye who killed the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch. After he destroyed the Xiao n, he rushed to the four ancient ns...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    This conversation spread like wildfire in every corner of Kunlun Ruins. Within two hours, the entire Kunlun Ruins was shaken.


    ¡°Incredible, this child is truly impressive. He actually destroyed the five ancient ns by himself!¡±


    ¡°The five ancient ns arepletely done for this time. However, is this person really from the secr world? Such battle prowess is enough to suppress a sect by himself.¡±


    ¡°If this guy lives, he will definitely be a supreme leader who will establish his own sect. In a hundred years, he might even be able to be crowned the Kunlun Ruins No. 1!¡±


    Countless people could not stop discussing Ye Chen.


    At the end of the day, it had nothing to do with them whether the five ancient ns were destroyed or not. The nature of people who admired the strong did not stop them from respecting Ye Chen.


    The news was just too shocking. It was even more shocking than when the patriarch of the Xiao n was killed.


    ¡°We must befriend such a person!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if we can¡¯t be friends, we can¡¯t be enemies with him!¡±


    ¡°Men, prepare a generous gift. I want to personally pay a visit to this Senior Ye...¡±


    At that moment, countless forces moved upon hearing the news. They used every resource they had to search for Ye Chen.


    After the five ancient ns were destroyed, among the 12 ancient ns, including the Luo n, there were only seven ancient ns remained. The 12 ancient ns only existed in name now.


    ¡°Hahaha, well done, well done!¡±


    ¡°Although the five great ancient ns are called the 12 great ancient ns like us, they have long be disloyal. Over these years, the Xiao n has relied on their strength to try and suppress us many times.¡±


    ¡°Yaoyao has good taste. She actually got to know such a person in the secr world. She deserves to be rewarded!¡±


    ¡°Yaoyao has been thinking about Mad Southern Ye ever since she returned. She must have feelings for him. Why don¡¯t we help them?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡±


    At the same time, in the Luo n¡¯s ancestralnd, countless elders gathered. Spittle flying everywhere as they discussed excitedly.


    And at this time, an old man wearing a green robe with white hair and beard appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°Greetings, patriarch!¡±


    Countless people immediately fell to one knee in respect.


    The person who came was the patriarch of the Luo n, a legendary figure. At his peak, even the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch had to look up to him.


    However, this person was already over 300 years old. He was old and weak, and he did not have much time left. He had lost too much blood essence, so he had already gotten into closed-door cultivation and ignored the affairs of the world.


    ¡°Yaoyao isn¡¯t too shabby!¡±


    The patriarch¡¯s turbid eyes were filled with gratification, ¡°Hurry up send the siblings a note with a pigeon. Ask that young friend toe over to have a chat with me!¡±


    ...


    This seemed to have happened at the same time in the remaining seven ancient ns. The seven ancient ns were shocked.


    The patriarchs came out of closed-door cultivation one after another and ordered them to befriend Ye Chen. The seven ancient ns were moved because of Ye Chen.


    ¡°Good job, Brother Ye!¡±


    In the Tang n, which was one of the seven ancient ns, Tang Jianfeng said that when he received the news.


    He was so excited that he snatched a drumstick from Tang Yiming¡¯s hand and took a bite without saying anything.


    Tang Yiming looked at him with a stic smile, ¡°Not bad, Jianfeng. You¡¯ve got guts. You actually dare to snatch food from me.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right!¡± Tang Jianfeng chuckled.


    Tang Yiming pinched his fingers and acted like he wanted to teach him a lesson, ¡°Come,e. I haven¡¯t practiced with you for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye is my brother. How dare you touch me? Do you believe that I¡¯ll get him to teach you a lesson?¡±


    Then, Tang Jianfeng burped, ¡°This swallowtail chicken tastes really good...¡±


    The corner of Tang Yiming¡¯s lips twitched slightly, ¡°You brat...¡±


    At Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak, a true disciplended while riding on a sword gleam. He said expressionlessly, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother has ordered Elder Earth Sword to capture Mad Southern Ye in order to offer his soul to Elder Sword Specter.¡±


    With that, a golden sword postnded on the First Peak.


    A sh of sword light pierced through the sky like a bolt of lightning. A figure with a terrifying aura could be vaguely seen standing in the void.


    The figure took the sword post and smiled faintly, ¡°I ept the decree!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Elder Earth Sword!¡±


    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother actually got Elder Earth Sword to take action. This way, that person surnamed Ye will definitely not be able to cause any more trouble!¡±


    At that moment, countless First Peak disciples raised their eyes and stared nkly at the figure in the sky, their faces filled with shock.


    A beautiful figure stood among the crowd.


    ¡°Ye Chen, I didn¡¯t expect you to behave like this even aftering to Kunlun Ruins.¡±


    The owner of the beautiful figure looked at the figure in the sky with respect. Her expression wasplicated.


    ¡°You could¡¯ve killed anyone, but you had to kill someone from the Sword Sect. Great, now that Elder Earth Sword has taken action, even an immortal can¡¯t save you!¡±


    ...


    At practically that instant, Elder Qing Xuan turned into a sword rainbow andnded at the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak. He looked at the First Peak, ¡°Even Earth Sword is going to make a move? Things are getting out of hand!¡±


    After saying that, he lowered his head to look at the power of the seal that was shing under his feet. He sighed faintly with too much helplessness.


    ¡°Wushuang, please redeem my ipetence. I cannot protect your brother...¡±


    ...


    Just as the outside world was still immersed in the news of the five ancient ns being destroyed, a shocking news spread.


    ¡°The Witchcraft Sect has sent an Emperor Stage powerhouse to kill Mad Southern Ye. They want to raise the prestige of the Witchcraft Sect!¡±


    Before everyone could react, another piece of shocking news came, ¡°The Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak¡¯s Elder Earth Sword hase out of seclusion. He¡¯s threatening to capture Mad Southern Ye alive!¡±


    These two pieces of news were like nuclear bombs thrown into Kunlun Ruins. Immediately, a terrifying wave of shock swept through Kunlun Ruins.


    Countless people were stunned, unable to believe what they had just heard.


    The Witchcraft Sect and Sword Sect were unable to restrain themselves, and they sent two supreme figures as soon as they attacked?


    Supreme giants could not be called supreme giants just because they had reached the Emperor Stage. They needed supreme battle prowess to qualify.


    For example, even though the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch and the Bai n¡¯s patriarch were Emperor Stage cultivators, they were not supreme giants either.


    At the end of the day, both of them had used up all of their potential to barely step into Emperor Stage.


    The outside world did not know much about Granny Snake who took actions as well, but the Sword Sect¡¯s Elder Earth Sword was infamous.


    It was said that 20 years ago, when Kunlun Ruins besieged the Blood God Sect, Elder Earth Sword had single-handedly killed three Emperor Stage cultivators with a single sword strike. In the end, he had be one of the supreme giants.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is in big trouble this time!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. With two supreme giants taking action, no matter how monstrous he is, he will definitely die here!¡±


    ¡°What a pity...¡±


    At that moment, countless people shook their heads and sighed. They did not think that Ye Chen could survive under the hands of two big shots.

 Chapter 872 - Beat This Damned Old Woman to Death!

    <h4>Chapter 872: Beat This Damned Old Woman to Death!</h4>


    ¡°Impudent!


    ¡°You¡¯re just a lucky junior!¡±


    Granny Snake was furious when she sensed his desire to fight, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re a match for me?¡±


    The battle intent on Luo Tianya¡¯s body grew stronger and stronger as a sharp glint appeared on his handsome face.


    ¡°Ever since I stepped into the Emperor Stage, I¡¯ve never fought before. Today, I would like to experience the battle prowess of a supreme giant!


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±


    In the next moment, he took a step forward. The battle intent on his body covered the sky and earth, almost materializing.


    ¡°Junior, you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Granny Snake flew into a rage as a murderous glint shed across her eyes. She leaned heavily on her walking stick and said, ¡°I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±


    Boom...


    In an instant, with Granny Snake as the center,rge amounts of ck energy gushed out, causing the void to tremble.


    The moment the ck energy appeared, all the vegetation around withered at a visible rate before disappearing.


    ¡°Poison!¡±


    Luo Tianya¡¯s eyes narrowed. With a wave of his hand, Luo Shuiyao felt her body flying out uncontrobly.


    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s pretty face changed slightly. She red fiercely at Granny Snake, ¡°Brother, beat this damned old woman to death!¡±


    ¡°B*stard!¡±


    Granny Snake¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent when she heard that. She waved her sleeve, and more ck energy appeared.


    It filled the sky, and it changed rapidly, finally transforming into a huge poisonous scorpion. The scorpion waspletely ck, and ck light spread, apanied by a disgusting stench.


    The most terrifying thing was that the poisonous scorpion had a pair of wings. Its tail was sharp, and poisonous gas filled the sky.


    ¡°Junior, just because you have some talent, you don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. Today, this old woman will show you my power!¡±


    Granny Snake leaned heavily on her snake-headed walking stick. The huge poisonous scorpion in the ck fog immediately headed towards Luo Tianya¡¯s head.


    Whoosh...


    The overwhelming poisonous gas engulfed the entire world.


    Luo Shuiyao said worriedly, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t die!¡±


    Luo Tianya smiled helplessly. Immediately after, his body shook and red origin energy gushed out from his body, forming an origin energy barrier in front of him.


    Under Luo Shuiyao¡¯s nervous gaze, the red origin energy barrier wrapped around him tightly and actually resisted Granny Snake¡¯s poisonous gas.


    ¡°Let me see how much origin energy you have!¡±


    Granny Snake sneered. Her poisonous gas would turn a person into a pool of blood the moment it touched a person¡¯s flesh.


    In her opinion, although Luo Tianya could only resist her poisonous gas temporarily. He would eventually run out of origin energy.


    ¡°Hell-Crushing Godmammoth Force!¡±


    Luo Tianya shouted, and a deafening mammoth¡¯s cry charged from his mouth.


    Then, he punched Granny Snake.


    An image of a giant mammoth appeared behind him. The mammoth roared, as if it wanted to destroy this region, causing space to tremble and show signs of copsing.


    ¡°The Luo n¡¯s signature technique¡ªHell-Crushing Godmammoth Force?¡±


    Granny Snake¡¯s expression also changed slightly, but it soon turned into a sneer, ¡°If you had a few more decades, I might not be your match.


    ¡°But not now!¡±


    The corner of her lips twitched, and a sinister smile appeared on her face. Then, she swung the walking stick in her hand.


    Boom...


    An extremely powerful force erupted from her body, dispersing Luo Tianya¡¯s punch in an extremely overbearing manner.


    Stomp, stomp, stomp...


    Luo Tianya let out a muffled groan as he took a few steps back. A bitter smile finally appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    As expected, he was not a match for a supreme giant when he had just entered the Emperor Stage. It was especially true when it came to Granny Snake, who was incredibly vicious and ruthless.


    ¡°Brother...¡± Luo Shuiyao cried out in rm.


    Granny Snake smirked coldly, ¡°Junior, on ount that you¡¯re a member of the Luo n, I will spare your life if you agree to leave now!¡±


    The Luo n was one of the 12 ancient ns after all, and they had Emperor Stage cultivators in their n. Unless absolutely necessary, the Witchcraft Sect was unwilling to be enemies with them.


    After all, the other six ancient ns were led by the Luo n.


    ¡°Again!¡±


    Taking a deep breath in, Luo Tianya said calmly, ¡°Even though I¡¯m not a match for you, it¡¯s impossible for you to kill me within a short period of time!¡±


    Granny Snake was furious. Clearly, she did not expect that Luo Tianya would not intend to fight with his life on the line. Instead, he wanted to stall her.


    She could not help but wonder what Ye Chen was doing at the peak of the mountain and why he needed someone to buy time for him.


    ¡®Could that brat have been injured when he was destroying the four ancient ns? Was he at the critical juncture of his closed-door cultivation?¡¯


    When she thought to this point, she could not help but smirked coldly, ¡°Fellow Earth Sword of the Sword Sect, how much longer do you intend to watch?¡±


    Following her words, a sword beam suddenly descended from the sky. As the sword beamnded, a purple-robed elder with long hair appeared.


    The person looked old and stooped, but when he stood there, the entire world seemed to ring with the sound of swords.


    ¡°Sword Sect¡¯s Elder Earth Sword?!¡±


    Luo Tianya¡¯s eyes narrowed as his heart sank. He had heard of this person before.


    Unexpectedly, he came as well.


    If it was only Granny Snake, he might be able to fight her. However, with Elder Earth Sword here, there was really nothing he could do.


    Elder Earth Sword did not seem to notice Luo Tianya. Instead, he turned to Granny Snake and said, ¡°The former Sainte of the Witchcraft Sect, the beauty of Kunlun Ruins, has been reduced to such a state. What a pity.¡±


    ¡°Old Earth Sword, cut your nonsense!¡±


    Granny Snake knew that he was mocking her for her disfigured face. She said angrily, ¡°That brat is at the peak of the mountain. I suspect he¡¯s injured.¡±


    ¡°When I left the mountain, the oue had already been decided. It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s injured or not!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Elder Earth Sword smiled faintly, then his figure shed towards the peak of the mountain.


    ¡°Oh, no!¡±


    Seeing this, Luo Tianya hurriedly took a step forward, wanting to hold him back. However, a sword beam shed over and severed one of his arms directly.


    An indifferent voice followed, ¡°Junior of the Luo n, if this happens again, I will not spare you. I¡¯m not afraid of your patriarch!¡±


    Luo Tianya took a few steps back and clutched his severed arm with a pained expression, ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯ve tried my best!¡±


    ¡°Ye Chen, he...¡±


    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s face was filled with despair.


    At that moment, there was a sudden p of thunder in the sky. Then, the sky above Kuocang Mountain darkened.


    Countless dark clouds quickly gathered above the mountain. In the end, it was like a ck fog pressing down on the city. It was stifling.


    At this moment, the weather changed!


    ¡°What happened?!¡±


    At this moment, even Elder Earth Sword and Granny Snake who were about to reach the peak of the mountain could not help but stop in their tracks. Their expressions changed drastically.


    A golden light shot into the clouds, piercing through the dark clouds, connecting heaven and earth, as well as lightning.

 Chapter 876 - Kill You? One Sword Strike is Enough!

    <h4>Chapter 876: Kill You? One Sword Strike is Enough!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At that moment, Ye Chen stood in the air with the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword in his hand. Lightning flickered all over his body. Even his long hair was dancing with lightning.


    The True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword in his hand rose explosively to 15 meters long, and it shot through the sky, split apart the clouds above, shook the mountains and rivers below, and swept through an area of 300 meters.


    Even Elder Earth Sword and Granny Snake¡¯s expressions changed. A sense of danger that they had never felt before emerged inside them.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I admit that you have thebat power of a supreme giant. How about you stop this battle?¡±


    Granny Snake¡¯s expression changed several times before she suddenly said, ¡°After all, you can¡¯t kill me, and I can¡¯t kill you!¡±


    ¡°One sword strike is enough to kill you!¡±


    Ye Chen was like a god as divine radiance surged. He swung the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword that was 15 meters long and charged.


    That overbearing aura was truly like the descent of a godly king, overlooking themon people and suppressing everything.


    A giant sword pierced through the sky. Everyone¡¯s pupils shrank. In their eyes, it was as if there was only that giant sword in the world.


    ¡°B*stard!¡±


    Granny Snake was furious, but her expression was more serious than ever. She stared at the giant sword that was flying towards her.


    She subconsciously tried to leave through the space.


    He was fast, but his sword was even faster. A monstrous sword gleam shed down from the sky, as if it wanted to tear the sky apart.


    Granny Snake roared unwillingly. Her roar was filled with fear.


    Whoosh...


    As the sword gleam shed, a bloody mark suddenly appeared on Granny Snake¡¯s body.


    She lowered her head and stared nkly at the wound on her chest. Her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    The crack grew bigger and bigger, and in the end, it exploded, and warm blood sttered into the sky.


    Granny Snake¡¯s soul shot out as if she wanted to escape, but it was destroyed by a bolt of Purple Heaven Divine Lightning.


    The supreme giant of the Witchcraft Sect, Granny Snake, was dead!


    The world was dead silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes were frozen as if they were petrified.


    ¡°One sword strike is enough to kill you!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s words earlier were like rolling thunder that was still ringing in their minds. It was shocking.


    Gulp...


    In the quiet world, someone gulped, followed by a series of gulping sounds.


    One sword!


    It was really just one sword strike!


    With just this that, a supreme giant died!


    Boom...


    Elder Earth Sword, who had witnessed this scene with his own eyes, was shocked. He retreated rapidly and asked in horror, ¡°What kind of sword technique is that?¡±


    He did not believe that Ye Chen could kill a supreme giant with one strike. However, the truth was right before his eyes. Apart from the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword itself, there was only one exnation left. Ye Chen¡¯s attack must be some secret technique. Moreover, he could not unleash it easily.


    Ye Chen secretly shook his head when he sensed the loss of True Origin Energy in his dantian, ¡°As expected, magic tools that have never been sacrificed consume a lot of True Origin Energy!¡±


    Up until now, he had not performed sacrificial refinement on the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword with True Origin Energy, so he was unable to be one with his sword.


    Even though he managed to kill Granny Snake in the end, it consumed most of his True Origin Energy.


    His silence made Elder Earth Sword sure of his spection.


    ¡°Just as I expected, you won¡¯t be able to unleash that strike again, right?¡±


    He stared at Ye Chen with killing intent all over his face, ¡°I¡¯d like to see what other tricks you have!¡±


    ¡°Blood Sword Technique!¡±


    Elder Earth Sword shed his sword through the air. He immediately bit the tip of his tongue and spat a mouthful of blood essence onto the Void Crushing Sword.


    At the next moment, after absorbing his blood, the Void Crushing Sword before him began to tremble violently, and its body began to expand.


    Three meters...


    Six meters...


    Nine meters...


    Elder Earth Sword spat three mouthfuls of blood essence in session. His hair began to turn white at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his skin turned into wrinkled old bark.


    In the end, the Void Crushing Sword in his hand grew to 30 meters in length. Its entire body was dyed red, and it was like the de of a death god. Its baleful aura increased greatly.


    At the same time, Luo Tianya¡¯s expression suddenly changed, ¡°Blood Sword Technique! He¡¯s actually using the Blood Sword Technique!¡±


    The so-called Blood Sword Technique was to use blood to nourish the sword, allowing its power to increase explosively and finally unleash its full potential.


    However, the price to pay was equivalent to draining one¡¯s life force. Unless it was absolutely necessary, it would not be used so easily.


    Now that Elder Earth Sword had used this technique, it was obvious that he wanted to fight Ye Chen to death. Firstly, he suspected that Ye Chen would not be able to unleash the attack earlier. Secondly, he could not let go of the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Elder Earth Sword roared. The Void Crushing Sword left his hand immediately and shed at Ye Chen with a blood glow that shot into the sky.


    Even an unparalleled powerhouse would not dare to take this strike head-on. It truly contained all the essence, energy, and spirit of Elder Earth Sword.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can do that!¡± Elder Earth Sword red at Ye Chen and scoffed.


    Boom!


    Ye Chen charged once again with the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword in his hand. It shook the surroundings, even the world shook.


    The Void Crushing Sword that was shing at him suddenly copsed. The sword gleam did not lose its momentum and shed at Elder Earth Sword on the spot.


    Elder Earth Sword¡¯s pupils suddenly dted. He shuddered all of a sudden and lifted his head to look at Ye Chen with difficulty, ¡°H-how is this possible?!¡±


    At the next moment, as his gaze turned upside down, his head flew into the sky.


    He made the wrong bet!


    Ye Chen could actually unleash that attack!


    As his body fell rapidly, a soul shot out from his body, turning into a sword gleam that flew into the sky.


    Ye Chen controlled his body tond steadily. He looked into the sky and shook his head lightly, ¡°What a pity...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Thest strike exhausted all his True Origin Energy. Otherwise, the opponent¡¯s soul would not have been able to escape.


    Everyone fell silent.


    There was only a thin figure standing at the peak of the mountain. His facial features were so ordinary, but at that moment, he looked like a divine fiend that had descended upon the world.


    After a long time, someone exhaled heavily, his lips trembling as he spoke.


    ¡°Killing two supreme giants with two sword strikes. M-Mad Southern Ye is going to suppress Kunlun Ruins alone!¡±


    ...


    At the same time,pared to the shock at Kuocang Mountain, the Sword Sect was extraordinarily bustling as well, and morous noise shook the heavens and the earth.


    Countless forces rushed to the Sword Sect. What was shocking was that all the forces in the Kunlun Ruins had arrived.


    Among them were even Purple Cap Mountain, Witchcraft Sect, Corpse Sect, Spirit Talisman Sect, Star Sect, Dao Sect, Devil Sect, Ghoul Sect, and other supreme sects.


    The reason being today was an asion that the Sword Sect rarely encountered in a hundred years.


    The Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak¡¯s Sword Son, Ye Wushuang, would challenge the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak¡¯s Sword Son, Su Qilin today.


    Before Ye Chen stepped into Kunlun Ruins, Su Qilin and Ye Wushuang were the most popr people in the entire ce.


    Both of them were rare geniuses in Kunlun Ruins.


    Now that two rare geniuses were about to engage in a life-and-death battle, how could the entire Kunlun Ruins not pay attention to them?


    After all, the survival of one of them would represent the future of the Sword Sect, and it even represented who would inherit the Sword Sect!

 Chapter 879 - Those Who Insult My Ninth Peak Will Die!

    <h4>Chapter 879: Those Who Insult My Ninth Peak Will Die!</h4>


    The Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak¡¯s Ye Wushuang challenged First Peak¡¯s Su Qilin!


    It was a battle of strength, a battle of life and death!


    Boom...


    Heaven and earth were suddenly filled with extremely dense sword intent. Under the sword intent, there was a continuous interweaving of thunder-like echoes.


    ¡°It¡¯s a sword invitation!¡±


    ¡°Ye Wushuang actually issued a sword invitation to Su Qilin. It seems like they will fight to death!¡±


    At this moment, countless people paled.


    The so-called sword invitation was the most formal procedure between sword cultivators. It was like a life and death contract between ordinary cultivators. Once it was issued, it could not be taken back unless the challenged party refused to ept it.


    Swoosh...


    At that moment, everyone subconsciously looked towards a cave abode less than 300 meters away from the First Peak.


    That was the cave abode of the First Peak¡¯s Sword Son, and it was not far from the peak master¡¯s cave abode. From this, one could tell Su Qilin¡¯s status at the First Peak.


    However, to everyone¡¯s disappointment, the stone door inside the cave was tightly shut. There was no reaction at all, as if no one was inside.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? News of this life and death contract has already spread for many days. Su Qilin had also epted it. Now that Ye Wushuang¡¯s sword invitation is here, logically speaking, Su Qilin should have some reaction.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Su Qilin is afraid of the battle?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Several secondster, the quiet crowd fell into an uproar. Countless people could not hold back their curiosity and started to whisper to each other.


    ¡°Ye Wushuang!¡±


    Right at this moment, a cold voice suddenly resounded from the crowd, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother has yet to return after leaving the sect. If you really want to challenge him, why don¡¯t you spar with me, Zuo Dengfeng?!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The moment he finished speaking, a sword gleam soared into the sky, along with a powerful aura.


    When the gleam descended, a white-clothed young man immediately appeared. His presence waspletely revealed, and he did not hide his killing intent at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s First Peak¡¯s Second Senior Brother Zuo Dengfeng!¡±


    ¡°What is this person doing here?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    With that man¡¯s appearance, the originally quiet crowd gradually became stirred.


    The Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak should have eight disciples, and Su Qilin was ranked first. Below him was Zuo Dengfeng.


    Someone chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m sure you guys didn¡¯t know. Two months ago, Zuo Dengfeng went to the Ninth Peak to challenge Ye Wushuang, but he almost died under Ye Wushuang¡¯s sword!¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present reacted. It turned out that Zuo Dengfeng harbored a grudge against Ye Wushuang because of his previous defeat.


    ¡°Ye Wushuang, I was defeated by youst time because my skills were not as good as yours!¡±


    Hearing the whispers below, Zuo Dengfeng¡¯s expression was extremely terrible. He sized up Ye Wushuang with a cold gaze, ¡°However, I¡¯ve made some progress in the past two months. Do you dare to fight me?¡±


    Before Ye Wushuang entered the Sword Sect, Su Qilin was the No. 1 person among the younger generation, while Zuo Dengfeng was the second.


    However, after Ye Wushuang¡¯s arrival and his rise to fame, he was secretly ranked second among the younger generation.


    This naturally upset Zuo Dengfeng, so he headed to the Ninth Peak to prove himself. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by Ye Wushuang. It was practically the humiliation he had suffered for the past two months.


    ¡°Zuo!¡±


    Before Ye Wushuang could speak, a coldugh came from afar, ¡°You¡¯re just a loser who lost to Youngest Junior Brother. What right do you have to challenge him?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me spar with you?!¡±


    In the next moment, a few sword gleams shot over. The leader was dressed in Ninth Peak¡¯s attire. It was Ninth Peak¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother, Gu Quan. Behind him were Hua Ling and the rest.


    Zuo Dengfengughed with disdain, ¡°Gu Quan, how dare a piece of trash like you challenge me?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you trash in Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s eyes?¡±


    Not to be outdone, Gu Quan retaliated, ¡°Since we are all useless, what makes you think that you can criticize me?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Zuo Dengfeng was furious.


    ¡°Youngest Junior Brother, don¡¯t agree to fight this guy!¡±


    Gu Quan sneered and looked at Ye Wushuang, ¡°He wants to exhaust you in advance so that you won¡¯t be able to unleash your full strength in the uing battle!¡±


    A gleam of panic shed across Zuo Dengfeng¡¯s eyes when he heard that, but he quickly hid it.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me you wouldn¡¯t dare? If you wouldn¡¯t even dare to ept my challenge, what right do you have to challenge Eldest Senior Brother?¡±


    Following his words, many disciples from the First Peak immediatelyughed out loud, ¡°Senior Brother Zuo is right. Ye Wushuang, you wouldn¡¯t even dare to ept Senior Brother Zuo¡¯s challenge. What right do you have to challenge Eldest Senior Brother?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and go back to your Ninth Peak to sleep!¡±


    ¡°Everyone says that the Ninth Peak has always been weak and spineless. Now that I¡¯ve seen it for myself, it really lives up to its name!¡±


    In an instant, there were several extremely discordant jeers that resounded through heaven and the earth. When Gu Quan and the rest heard that, it was as if knives were cutting their hearts into pieces.


    At this moment, Ye Wushuang, who had not spoken, said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    ¡°Youngest Junior Brother, you...¡± Gu Quan¡¯s expression changed.


    Before he could speak, Zuo Dengfeng immediately said with a smile, ¡°Alright, since you agreed, then the two of us will go to the arena!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was about to leap onto the stone tform that had already been constructed in the sky, yet an indifferent voice resounded right after, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can kill you here!¡±


    Zuo Dengfeng suddenly turned around.


    What greeted him was the arrival of a sword gleam. The sword intent whistled andnded on his body in an instant.


    Boom...


    The entire void shook, as if the world was shaking in that instant.


    A bloody mist exploded!


    Zuo Dengfeng¡¯s body suddenly copsed, and his soul was crushed by the howling storm of sword qi.


    At this moment, a light breeze blew over, blowing the bloody stench to every corner of the world.


    At this moment, the originally morous ground suddenly became deathly silent, and the gazes everyone shot at the white clothed figure were filled with shock.


    A Pseudo Emperor Stage genius was killed in the blink of an eye, and not even his soul escaped?!


    Whoosh!


    A few secondster, there was an uproar on the ground.


    ¡°Senior Brother Zuo!¡±


    When the other First Peak disciples reacted, they immediately red at Ye Wushuang with extreme hatred and fear.


    Too powerful!


    Zuo Dengfeng¡¯s strength was ranked second amongst the First Peak disciples, yet he was killed just like that!


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    On the lotus tform, the First Peak¡¯s peak master Mysterious Sword was instantly enraged, ¡°Ye Wushuang, how dare you?!¡±


    ¡°This person overestimated his capabilities and challenged me. He deserved to die. I wonder how did I cross the line?


    ¡°A piece of trash like him who can¡¯t even take a single strike from me will only waste the sect¡¯s resources if he stays in this world!¡±


    Ye Wushuang¡¯s expression was as calm as a thousand-year-old coldke, ¡°Moreover, those who insult my Ninth Peak will die!¡±


    Those who insult my Ninth Peak will die!


    The sentence that seemed to be short and calm revealed extreme killing intent. This killing intent practically caused the hearts of everyone present to tremble.


    ¡°Those who insult your Ninth Peak will die?! You sure are boastful!


    ¡°Ye Wushuang, how dare you?!¡±


    Boom...


    A deafening voice suddenly exploded in the air. It was cold, stern, and seemed like an emperor who stood high above.


    It was unrivalled and unparalleled!


    He ruled over the world, he was as majestic as an immortal!

 Chapter 880 - Su Qilin of the Sword Sect’s First Peak!

    <h4>Chapter 880: Su Qilin of the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak!</h4>


    The moment the voicended, all the disciples from the First Peak and even the entire Sword Sect thought it was extremely familiar!


    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s voice!¡±


    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother is back!¡±


    Suddenly, countless cheers resounded sessively throughout the surroundings. Countless Sword Sect disciples stood up in unison while their eyes were filled with fervor, and they seemed to want to prostrate themselves in worship!


    ¡°What? Su Qilin is back?!¡±


    At that moment, the tens of thousands of people present all raised their heads and looked in the direction of the voice, as if they wanted to find the owner of the voice.


    Su Qilin, the most mysterious Sword Son of the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak, was known as the No. 1 paragon among the top ten supreme paragons of Kunlun Ruins. Had he finally appeared?


    Ye Wushuang¡¯s expression turned cold as his gaze shot to the sky above the arena.


    Boom...


    Sure enough, a loud sound suddenly rang out from there. Arge space tore open, and countless strands of purple energy slowly surged out.


    A tall figure stepped out.


    He seemed like the reincarnation of a god, like the descent of a heavenly emperor. Behind him, the image of a purple qilin that was 30 meters tall rose into the sky, as if it wanted to shatter this world with a roar.


    ¡°Powerful, too powerful!¡±


    ¡°Is he the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak¡¯s mysterious Sword Son? He¡¯s even more dignified than the rumors say!¡±


    In that instant, the hearts of countless people present started to beat uncontrobly.


    There was shock, disbelief, excitement, respect, and even more so endless pressure. It was as if they could not even think of disrespecting this person.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the purple energy figure finally revealed its real face.


    It was a young man in his early twenties. He had a god-like presence, sharp features, and a pair of eyes that were as majestic as a god.


    His hands were behind his back, and his back was straight like a spear that intended to pierce through this world.


    With his appearance, everyone present immediately felt an overwhelming majesty.


    It was majesty, not pressure.


    Under this majesty, many people with lower cultivations wanted to kneel down from the bottom of their hearts and worship him.


    At this moment, both Elder Mysterious Sword and Elder Heaven Sword stood up at the same time. They spoke with a hint of ttery, ¡°Qilin, you¡¯re finally back!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Even Ling Xuanzi, Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, took the initiative to nod at Su Qilin.


    It was a stark contrast to Ye Wushuang¡¯s unattended treatment when he arrived.


    Su Qilin nodded and looked at Ye Wushuang, ¡°Ye Wushuang, how dare you?!


    ¡°Two months ago, you killed Eighth Peak¡¯s Sword Son and crippled Seventh Peak¡¯s Sword Son. In consideration of our friendship, I only took your sword and suppressed you!


    ¡°I had hoped that you would take this as a warning and reflect on your mistakes behind closed doors. I didn¡¯t expect you to kill your fellow disciple here today!


    His voice suddenly resounded, ¡°Today, I¡¯ve returned, I will definitely handle this myself. Why aren¡¯t you kneeling yet?!¡±


    Boom...


    His voice was as majestic as heaven¡¯s might, forming an invisible storm that pressed down on Ye Wushuang and the rest.


    Thump...


    Blech...


    At that moment, Gu Quan and the rest behind Ye Wushuang were the first to kneel on one knee. Blood spurted out of their mouths continuously, and they were practically covered in blood!


    The people below were dead silent!


    Only the people from the First Peak were smug!


    It was Su Qilin!


    It was the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak¡¯s Sword Son!


    He was no different than an emperor in the Sword Sect. No one dared to refute his words, and the decision he made was supported by the entire sect!


    ¡°You want me to kneel?¡±


    Ye Wushuang swung his sword across the sky. The sword intent covered the sky and formed a storm of sword intent that protected Gu Quan and the other two.


    ¡°I once suppressed tens of thousands of worlds and killed millions of stars. Even the world could not suppress me, so what right do you have to make me kneel?


    ¡°Ha...¡±


    Su Qilin murmured, seemingly surprised, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so rxed under my power after only two months. No wonder you dared toe.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s futile to say this!¡±


    Ye Wushuang took a step forward, his sword intent soaring to the sky as he roared, ¡°Today, either you die or I will!¡±


    ¡°I thought that you were talented and wanted to leave a talent for the sect. Since you insist on seeking death, I can only fulfill your wish!¡±


    Su Qilin also took a step forward, and the two of them transformed into sword gleams that shot toward the massive arena in the sky.


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the arena.


    Whether it was Su Qilin or Ye Wushuang, any one of them would be a rare talent in Kunlun Ruins. However, today, they were going to fight to death.


    Thinking up to this point, a portion of them subconsciously looked towards the figures on the three lotus tforms, only to see the Old Man Mysterious Sword and Elder Heaven Sword¡¯s cold faces.


    On the other hand, the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, Ling Xuanzi, was expressionless, causing others to be unable to discern any emotion from him. It was as if the uing battle had nothing to do with him.


    Hua Ling gripped Gu Quan¡¯s arm tightly, her face extremely pale, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Junior Brother...¡±


    Gu Quan sighed softly, ¡°I¡¯ll respect Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s decision!¡±


    ¡°If Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s elder brother was here, he might be able to stop all of this...¡± Hua Ling bit her lips and said weakly.


    However, she regretted her words as soon as she said that. She felt that it was impossible. After all, two supreme giants had already gone to look for Ye Chen.


    Boom...


    In the huge arena, two extremely terrifying sword qi storms gathered out of thin air.


    The might caused the expressions of countless people to change, and they felt as if their bodies were about to be torn apart!


    At this moment, Ye Wushuang and Su Qilin were 300 meters away from each other. Although they did not move, the sword qi storms between them had already collided countless times.


    One of the sect masters sucked in a cold breath and said slowly, ¡°Everyone, who do you think will win today?¡±


    His words immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. For a moment, many people became more attentive.


    ¡°Hard to say!¡±


    The powerhouse frowned and looked at Ye Wushuang and Su Qilin, ¡°Both of them are rare geniuses!¡±


    ¡°Among them, Su Qilin is the most mysterious. It¡¯s said that he was born in the mortal world. When he was born, there was a natural phenomenon. A qilin stepped on the clouds and came.¡±


    He said slowly, ¡°Moreover, the qilin is the symbol of a saint, so Su Qilin is even reputed to be the reincarnation of a saint. He joined the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak since he was young, and he was even taken in as a personal disciple by the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master to obtain his inheritance!


    ¡°And Ye Wushuang is the most eye-catching genius in Kunlun Ruins in the past half a year. He possesses the Undying Sword Body, one of the ten great sword bodies!¡±


    At this point, he paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Especially when he killed a pseudo emperor earlier. This shows that his strength has reached the Emperor Stage at the very least in the past two months. He might even be infinitely close to bing a supreme giant...¡±


    Boom...


    Right at this moment, the two figures in the arena finally moved. As the sword shadows in their hands erupted, the two of them charged at each other.


    The moment he saw the longsword in Ye Wushuang¡¯s hand, a man on the Dao Sect¡¯s seat had a slight change in expression. He immediately whispered to the Dao Sect¡¯s powerful figure in front of him, ¡°Grand Master, that sword looks a little familiar...¡±

 Chapter 883 - Nirvana Stage Almighty!

    <h4>Chapter 883: Nirvana Stage Almighty!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Following Ye Wushuang¡¯s words, the atmosphere of the entire First Peak climaxed.


    ¡°What? Su Qilin isn¡¯t cultivating the Sword Sect¡¯s inheritance? Could it be that he has another inheritance?¡±


    ¡°From what Ye Wushuang said, Su Qilin isn¡¯t good at Sword Dao. I¡¯m afraid he really has another inheritance!¡±


    ¡°The Sword Sect is one of the supreme sects of Kunlun Ruins. Countless people are coveting its inheritance. Su Qilin actually didn¡¯t cultivate it?¡±


    In an instant, countless cries resounded from the mouths of over 10,000 people, and their gazes filled with disbelief as they looked at Su Qilin, the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, Ling Xuanzi, and the rest.


    Compared to everyone¡¯s shock, the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, Ling Xuanzi, and the rest had indifferent expressions, and they were not surprised at all. It was like they had known all along.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Su Qilin¡¯s expression kept changing. His pupils shrank as he looked at Ye Wushuang.


    The current Ye Wushuang was too different from two months ago. If he did not show his true strength, he might really die directly.


    A red gleam shed across Su Qilin¡¯s eyes as he thought to this point. He took a deep breath in and let out a sinister grin, ¡°Congrattions, Ye Wushuang, you guessed correctly!


    ¡°I¡¯m indeed not cultivating the Sword Sect¡¯s inheritance!¡±


    The moment he said that, his body suddenly shook. At this moment, all the spiritual energy within 300 meters radius gathered towards him.


    At the same time, a powerful pressure swept from his body, quickly spreading towards the surroundings.


    ¡°W-What...¡±


    At that moment, countless powerhouses stood up in shock. They looked at Su Qilin with shock on their faces. Their eyes were glued to the explosive increase of spiritual energy in his body.


    Someone eximed in shock, ¡°H-He¡¯s an Illuminating Pulse powerhouse, and he¡¯s a Nirvana Stage Almighty!¡±


    As his voice fell, the world fell into dead silence!


    Kunlun Ruins was a sacred ground for cultivation, and it also possessed twoplete systems. They were respectively ancient martial artists and Spell Masters. The former tempered the potential of the human body, while thetter cultivated divinities through breathing.


    The stages of Illuminating Pulse were Dao Entry, Illuminating Pulse, and Origin Energy.


    However, there was still a stage above Origin Energy, the Nirvana Stage that even most Spell Masters had no idea about!


    Nirvana was a term in Buddhism. In Buddhism, it was defined as inaction, freedom, immortality, and so on.


    However, this nirvana was not the Nirvana Stage of an Illuminating Pulse cultivator. The Nirvana Stage of an Illuminating Pulse cultivator referred to the cultivator breaking through the limitations of the human body and giving birth to a true Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure within the body. As the saying goes, if the spirit embryo was intact, the spirit consciousness would exist forever!


    After the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure was born, Spell Masters would be able to cast spells and divinity freely like real immortals. Most importantly, once they entered the Nirvana Stage, their lifespan would increase by 500 years.


    In the entire Kunlun Ruins, only the Dao Sect¡¯s sect master Lei Xing, the Devil Sect¡¯s sect master Ying Xiangtian, and the Ghoul Sect¡¯s sect master were Nirvana Stage powerhouses.


    From this, one could tell how difficult it was for an Illuminating Pulse cultivator to step into the Nirvana Stage. However, Su Qilin had entered the Nirvana Stage at such a young age, so how could this not shock everyone?


    In the dead silence of the world, Su Qilin looked down on all living beings from above and saw everyone¡¯s reactions.


    When he looked at Ye Wushuang again, his gaze was extremely awe inspiring, ¡°Ye Wushuang, I¡¯m a dignified Emperor Stage sword cultivator, but I¡¯m actually a great elite cultivator at the Nirvana Stage. Are you surprised?¡±


    Ye Wushuang remained silent with a calm expression.


    ¡°You¡¯re only a Pseudo Emperor Stage cultivator. Even though we fought to a draw earlier, what will happen now?¡±


    Su Qilin smirked and looked at Ye Wushuang like a cat looking at a mouse, ¡°Now, I will give you a chance. As long as you kneel to me and cripple your cultivation, I might consider sparing your life!¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    Ye Wushuang¡¯s eyes were bright and clear, ¡°Your Dao is prominent but not refined. Your thoughts are mixed and unclear. You will definitely die today!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Su Qilin snorted as his expression turned even grimmer. He casually swung his arms and opened his mouth, shooting out a red gleam.


    As soon as the red gleam appeared, it immediately expanded in the wind and instantly transformed into a red g as big as a door.


    Mysterious light circted on the huge red g as an extremely breathtaking power swept out from it.


    ¡°Is this a spirit treasure?¡±


    The moment the red g appeared, the expressions of all the people from the ten high sects changed. Shock shed through their eyes.


    The so-called spirit treasure was something refined by great figures at the Nirvana Stage, and it was capable of emitting monstrous might. Most importantly, a spirit treasure possessed intelligence, and it could fight ording to its owner¡¯s will.


    Even in Kunlun Ruins, such a spiritual object would make countless people jealous.


    Even the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, Ling Xuanzi, and the rest who were on the three lotus tforms in the sky looked at Su Qilin with shock.


    Before this, they had never heard Su Qilin mention it, nor had they ever seen him possess a spirit treasure.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll show you the power of a spirit treasure!¡±


    Seeing that Ye Wushuang¡¯s expression remained the same, Su Qilin smirked coldly. Then, he formed a seal with both hands, where it shot into the red g.


    Boom...


    That red g immediatelynded in his hands.


    ¡°The spiritual fire virtue, hear mymand!¡±


    Su Qilin¡¯s expression was cold as his seals changed. With a low roar, a huge wave of fire erupted from the red g in his hand.


    As soon as the wave of fire appeared, the surrounding space began to quickly evaporate. In the end, it actually formed a hollow space beside him.


    Su Qilin gripped the gpole and waved it!


    That huge wave of fire shot towards Ye Wushuang like lightning, like a roaring fire dragon.


    It was the might of a spirit treasure!


    ¡°Child¡¯s y!¡±


    Ye Wushuang¡¯s gaze turned cold. Suddenly, he swung his sword and hundreds of sword shadows appeared in the air. As the sword shadows roared, they ruthlessly shed at the huge fire dragon that was rushing over.


    Boom...


    Following a series of loud explosions, the hundreds of attacks managed to y the giant fire dragon.


    ¡°Hmph!


    ¡°I want to see how long you canst!¡±


    Su Qilin¡¯s gaze was cold. After taking a deep breath in, he formed hand seals and waved the red g again.


    ¡°Su Qilin, do you think you are the only one hiding something?¡± At this moment, Ye Wushuang stepped forward instead of retreating.


    And just at this step, everyone was shocked to discover that the origin energy between heaven and earth suddenly boiled.


    Then, it roared and rushed into Ye Wushuang¡¯s body.


    ¡°Emperor Stage? Break!¡±


    Ye Wushuang let out a long roar, and a loud boom reverberated in all directions. That power actually caused many people to spit blood and fall backwards.


    At the next moment, the aura inside Ye Wushuang¡¯s body rose rapidly. Pseudo Emperor Stage, peak Pseudo Emperor Stage, and finally, he stepped into the Emperor Stage that countless people failed to achieve!


    Boom...


    Thunderclouds suddenly gathered in the sky. The lightning in the entire Kunlun Ruins seemed to have merged into one. It was as if heavens were angry and people were resentful.


    ¡°T-This is the Emperor Tribtion?!¡±


    At this moment, countless people were shocked as they looked at the phenomenon in the sky, ¡°H-He chose to break through at such a time?!¡±

 Chapter 885 - The Divine Sword Is Like My Heart, Spilling Blood in Approval of the Emperor!

    <h4>Chapter 885: The Divine Sword Is Like My Heart, Spilling Blood in Approval of the Emperor!</h4>


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Su Qilin looked up at the sky and let out a long howl. His hair was disheveled, and he looked like a malicious spirit, ¡°Ye Wushuang, I said that you¡¯re not my match. Only I willst until the end!


    ¡°It¡¯s time to end this!¡±


    As soon as he said that, he extended his finger and pointed at Ye Wushuang from afar. The murderous intent in his eyes almost materialized.


    ¡°Corrosive Demonic Finger!¡±


    The moment his fingernded, the world seemed to dim.


    At the next moment, a ck beam of light that was about 60 meters wide tore through space like a ghostly hand that had reached out from hell and enveloped Ye Wushuang.


    Zap...


    The ce where the huge ck light beam passed was silent. A vacuum suddenly appeared in space, and countless air was instantly destroyed.


    The might seemed to be able to pierce through the world.


    The expressions of the people watching the battle changed when they sensed the terrifying energy contained within the huge ck beam.


    ¡°What an overbearing finger!¡±


    ¡°This finger can kill supreme giants!¡±


    ¡°Ye Wushuang is going to die...¡±


    At this moment, almost everyone dered Ye Wushuang¡¯s fate. There were no exceptions. The finger that Su Qilin was willing to sacrifice his spirit embryo to unleash made countless people shudder.


    The gigantic ck pir of light pierced through the sky and earth. It headed straight for Ye Wushuang with an unavoidable momentum. Ye Wushuang¡¯s body seemed extremely smallpared to it.


    Ye Wushuang¡¯s handsome face gradually turned solemn. Subsequently, a hint of determination shed across his eyes, ¡°It seems that I can only use this move...¡±


    ¡°Youngest Junior Brother...¡±


    When Hua Ling who was beneath saw this, she was so scared that she cried. She subconsciously wanted to charge forward, but was stopped by Gu Quan who was beside her.


    ¡°Youngest Junior Brother...¡±


    The other people from the Ninth Peak almost fainted.


    Right at this moment, Ye Wushuang¡¯s body trembled violently. A bolt of lightning burst out from his body and pierced through the sky.


    At the next moment, amidst everyone¡¯s still breathing, the white-clothed figure on the battle arena twisted several times, and in the end, he turned into a giant sword that could hold up the heavens!


    The giant sword gave off a golden glow. It was dazzling like a divine sword descending from the sky, buzzing nonstop.


    A supreme sword qi that refused to yield to fate and possessed the supreme might of a god soared into the sky, causing heaven and the earth to change color while the sun and moon lost their brilliance!


    ¡°What...¡±


    At this moment, everyone was shocked, including the people from the ten high sects and the people on the three lotus tforms in the sky.


    It was even to the extent that the expression of the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, Ling Xuanzi, who had never expressed his opinion since the beginning had changed at this moment.


    A murmur quietly spread out between heaven and earth, ¡°The divine sword is like my heart, spilling blood in approval of the emperor!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the huge sword collided with the huge ck beam first.


    A resounding and unyielding sword gleam was like a shooting star that shed through the night sky and emitted a dazzling brilliance in an instant.


    The entire space violently trembled as if there was an unparalleled will that ruthlessly and overbearingly destroyed the ck beam.


    The sword gleam did not lose its momentum!


    It passed through Su Qilin¡¯s body!


    Su Qilin, who was like a god descending from the heavens, staggered after being pierced by the sword gleam. He then lowered his head and stared nkly at the bloody hole in his chest.


    The sword gleam destroyed his heart meridian and pierced through his heart. Endless sword intent covered his entire body.


    ¡°I¡¯m dying?¡±


    The supreme paragon¡¯s eyes revealed a sliver of confusion before he chuckled. He seemed to be in disbelief, unwillingness, and shock.


    Bang...


    His body fell heavily.


    At the same time, a sword gleamnded at the end of the arena. With a sh, it dispersed, and a white-clothed figure slowlyy on the ground.


    @@novelbin@@


    He stayed still, as if he was dead!


    The world fell into a dead silence. No one spoke, and no one reacted. It was as if everything had stopped at that moment.


    After an unknown period of time, the figure in white struggled to get up and staggered towards the cold body.


    Almost in that instant, a purple pearl floated out from the body, as if it wanted to shoot into the distance.


    However, at that moment, a hand suddenly grabbed it.


    Su Qilin¡¯s terrified cry for help came from the purple bead, ¡°Elder Mysterious Sword, Elder Heaven Sword, sect master, save me, save me!¡±


    It was this voice that snapped everyone back to their senses.


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Two furious voices rang out from the three lotus tforms in the sky. Their voices were mixed with extreme shock.


    Elder Mysterious Sword stood up in shock and roared, ¡°Ye Wushuang, give me Qilin¡¯s soul pill!


    ¡°Ye Wushuang, you killed your fellow disciple. You deserve to die!¡±


    Elder Heaven Sword¡¯s voice was like thunder, ¡°Hurry up and hand over Su Qilin¡¯s soul pill. Perhaps we can consider leaving your body intact!¡±


    However, the white-clothed figure only looked at them quietly. As his face turned pale, his body trembled continuously, as if he had reached the end of his strength.


    However, he still held onto the purple soul pill with all his might!


    He wanted to crush it, but he realized that he did not have any strength left!


    He really wanted to lie down, but the dignity of a victor would not allow him to do that!


    ¡°How dare you?!¡±


    Old Man Mysterious Sword shouted angrily and leaped forward. He stretched out his hand towards Ye Wushuang through the air and attacked with a sure-kill force.


    Facing that huge hand, Ye Wushuang remained still!


    Right at this moment, a terrifying sword intent suddenly erupted from the Ninth Peak 3,000 meters away. The sword intent directly tore through space and shed viciously at the hand.


    Elder Mysterious Sword grunted and looked at the Ninth Peak with a grim expression, ¡°Qing Xuan, you dare to hurt me? Are you trying to rebel?!¡±


    At the next moment, a sword gleam shed across the horizon.


    An old man wearing a green Daoist robe stepped on the sword gleam. His entire body was emitting a terrifying sword intent, like an unsheathed peerless divine sword, iparably sharp!


    ¡°Elder Qing Xuan...¡±


    ¡°Elder Qing Xuan...¡±


    Seeing that person, Gu Quan and the rest, who had lost all hope, were ecstatic. It was as if they had seen their savior.


    Daoist Master Qing Xuannded on the arena and looked calmly at the young man in front of him. He was clearly exhausted, but he still tried his best to maintain his dignity.


    A few secondster, a soft sigh was heard, ¡°Are you happy?¡±


    The teenager in white did not say a word.


    Seeing that the other party was ignoring him, Old Man Mysterious Sword who was in the air roared, ¡°Qing Xuan, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    Daoist Priest Qing Xuan stood proudly in the air and looked at the three of them, ¡°Mysterious Sword, let me ask you. Is this a life-and-death battle? Did Su Qilin agree to do this?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Under his gaze, Old Man Mysterious Sword felt a little guilty before he said in an unyielding tone, ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°In that case, as a senior of the sect, you disregarded the rules and attacked a junior in the presence of so many outsiders!¡±


    Elder Qing Xuan¡¯s gaze was as sharp as an arrow, ¡°Do you still want your dignity?!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Old Man Mysterious Sword immediately became furious.


    ¡°Qing Xuan, aren¡¯t you being too arrogant?¡±


    Elder Heaven Sword snorted coldly, ¡°Although this is a battle of life-and-death, Su Qilin is a rare genius in our Sword Sect after all. Ye Wushuang is also from the same sect as him. He would easily destroy his physical body. Such an act would anger both humans and gods him!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m arrogant?¡±


    As if he had heard something funny, Elder Qingxuan chuckled coldly, ¡°Ever since the previous peak master of the Ninth Peak died, your First Peak has been taking the lead in suppressing the Ninth Peak. You want to steal resources from us, and so do your disciples!


    ¡°Did you ever think that we were all from the same sect?!


    ¡°When my stubborn disciple, Ye Wushuang, was suppressed by your First Peak¡¯s Su Qilin, did any of you ever think that we are from the same sect?!


    ¡°In the eyes of outsiders, Ye Wushuang challenged Su Qilin to a battle which was unfair one. All of you were indifferent and cold to him!


    ¡°Did you ever think that we¡¯re from the same sect?!¡±


    Daoist Master Qing Xuan asked three questions in a row, shaking the Sword Sect and causing Elder Heaven Sword¡¯s face to turn pale. He did not know how to retort.


    Old Man Mysterious Sword grunted coldly, and then he turned around to look at Ling Xuanzi, ¡°Sect master, it¡¯s your decision!¡±


    Under the gazes of countless people, Ling Xuanzi¡¯s calm eyes slowly looked at Ye Wushuang, ¡°Give me Su Qilin¡¯s soul pill!¡±


    Old Man Mysterious Sword was overjoyed when he heard that and sneered.


    Countless people shook their heads when they heard that.


    Now, anyone with discerning eyes could see that Ling Xuanzi had his own n from the beginning. Even if Ye Wushuang revealed a talent even more powerful than Su Qilin, he still had to protect Su Qilin.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    At that moment, a desteugh rang out. It was filled with endless mockery.


    Old Man Mysterious Sword said coldly, ¡°Qing Xuan, what are youughing at?¡±


    Qing Xuan looked straight at Ling Xuanzi and said word by word, ¡°Sect master, let me ask you onest time. Do you really want Su Qilin¡¯s soul pill?¡±


    Ling Xuanzi¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat myself!¡±


    ¡°Great, that¡¯s great!¡±


    Elder Qing Xuan nodded lightly while a strand of terrifying sword qi erupted from his body, ¡°I, Qing Xuan, dere that from today onward, the Ninth Peak will leave the Sword Sect, and the disciples of the Ninth Peak will no longer be disciples of Sword Sect!¡±

 Chapter 888 - The Sword Sect’s Sect Master Makes His Move!

    <h4>Chapter 888: The Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master Makes His Move!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    From the moment Elder Qing Xuan announced his departure from the Sword Sect until now, Ling Xuanzi practically did not make any clear statements.


    Even though Elder Qing Xuan defeated the eight peak masters consecutively, Ling Xuanzi was just watching from the sidelines.


    This made everyone somewhat uncertain about his attitude.


    After all, this person was the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, a sect master of a supreme sect. His every word and action practically determined the death of Elder Qing Xuan and the rest.


    A few secondster, a faint sigh slowly escaped Ling Xuanzi¡¯s mouth, ¡°Qing Xuan, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±


    Following his words, Elder Qing Xuan, who was 300 meters away, had a drastic change in expression. He suddenly waved his sleeve, and a majestic force immediately enveloped the nine of them as they sped out of the Sword Sect.


    ¡°Elder Qing Xuan!¡±


    Gu Quan and the rest almost fainted.


    They had realized something!


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Elder Qing Xuan held a sharp sword in his hand as his figure shot into the sky. He actually did not retreat, but advanced instead. He took the initiative to charge at Ling Xuanzi who was on the lotus tform in the sky.


    At the same time, the sharp sword in his hand danced swiftly through space, causing the air in his surroundings to flow swiftly, and it transformed into a monstrous sword intent that stabbed directly at Ling Xuanzi.


    ¡°Break the ocean!¡±


    As he advanced, the endless sword intent in the surroundings moved with him, condensing into a terrifying sword river that was over 30 meters wide.


    At this moment, Ling Xuanzi had not made a move yet, but everyone could already tell that Elder Qing Xuan was ready to risk his life.


    Ling Xuanzi¡¯s expression never changed as he faced the enormous sword river that towered into the sky. He merely waved his hand indifferently.


    At that moment, the surrounding space suddenly distorted. An irresistible force seeped out of the space and turned into a huge cage that headed straight for the elder.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    The sword intent on Elder Qing Xuan¡¯s body was about to break through the nine heavens. The boundless sword intent shed towards that gigantic cage.


    At that moment, his body froze, and with a grunt, he spat a mouthful of blood.


    However, his sword did not stop. The sword river continued to press down on Ling Xuanzi.


    When the sword was less than five centimeters away from Ling Xuanzi¡¯s eyes, it suddenly stopped moving before shattering into countless pieces.


    Ling Xuanzi shook his head lightly before he made a grabbing motion at the Sword Sect¡¯s gate. A dazzling seal erupted from his palm.


    Boom...


    The entire Sword Sect suddenly shook violently.


    Just as Gu Quan and the rest were about to charge out of the sect, they discovered in despair that the formation of the sect had been activated.


    Bang...


    @@novelbin@@


    The group of people directlynded on the formation barrier. The sword intent that enveloped them copsed with a loud bang, and the nine people fell to the ground one after another.


    Before they could react, they felt the space around them distort, and their vision blurred.


    When they snapped back to their senses, they discovered that they had appeared out of nowhere on the First Peak.


    It waspleted in the blink of an eye, but the situation had changed drastically.


    Dead silence!


    At this moment, heaven and the earth were deathly silent!


    The gazes of everyone present were filled with iparable astonishment as they looked at the figure on the lotus tform in the sky.


    It was fine if the other party did not make a move, but the moment he made a move, he used a thunderous method. First, he suppressed Elder Qing Xuan, then he used a great divinity to forcefully bring Gu Quan and the rest here.


    The method was truly despairing.


    At this moment, all the powerful figures in the ten high sects¡¯ seats were shocked, ¡°That¡¯s the Destiny Stage aura!¡±


    ¡°Ling Xuanzi is actually on the Destiny Stage!¡±


    All the big shots were shocked!


    In the Kunlun Ruins, many supreme giants were at the Emperor Stage. The Emperor Stage was divided into the beginner-stage, intermediate-stage, mastery-stage, and paramount-stage. After the Emperor Stage would be the legendary Destiny Stage.


    Once one stepped into the Destiny Stage, they would be extremely aplished. As the saying goes, one would be able toprehend the mysteries of nature.


    Ling Xuanzi¡¯s series of lightning techniques had allowed all the powerhouses present to sense the Destiny Stage aura.


    At that moment, the gazes of countless leaders flickered repeatedly, and their fear towards Ling Xuanzi had risen to the peak.


    Ling Xuanzi¡¯s expression remained unchanged when faced with everyone¡¯s shock, and he smiled indifferently, ¡°The sect has produced a group of rebels, and I¡¯ve incurred ridicule from all of you!¡±


    Everyone became silent. Immediately, they looked at Elder Qing Xuan, Gu Quan, and the rest who were trapped in the cage with pity.


    Under the hands of such a powerful being, how could they run?


    Elder Heaven Sword looked at Elder Qing Xuan and the rest with killing intent on his face. He immediately smirked coldly, ¡°Qing Xuan, I supposed you never imagined that you would end up like this, right?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Elder Qing Xuan roared withughter instead, and he gazed at Ling Xuanzi with a ridiculing expression, ¡°I understand now. I finally understand why all of you attach such importance to Su Qilin. So it turns out....¡±


    Before he could finish, all his teeth fell out.


    Ling Xuanzi pointed at Ye Wushuang, who was on the ground, and the purple bead shot into his hand.


    ¡°Ling Xuanzi, why did you only attack now?¡±


    The purple bead sent out a Divine Consciousness that was filled with resentment, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, if it weren¡¯t for me, how could youprehend the Destiny Stage?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me what to do!¡±


    Ling Xuanzi smiled lightly, and then his expression sank, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll recover your physical body for you, but don¡¯t forget your promise to me!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    The voice in the purple bead grinned coldly, ¡°However, you can¡¯t kill Ye Wushuang. You must keep him for me. When I integrate with the remnants of my previous life, I¡¯ll kill him personally to restore my enlightenment mind!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Ling Xuanzi nodded lightly.


    Old Man Mysterious Sword waved his sleeve, ¡°Men, capture them!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, powerhouses from the Sword Sectnded on the ground and captured the elder.


    ¡°Everyone, this matter hase to an end!¡±


    Ling Xuanzi raised his eyes slightly and sized everyone up before he said indifferently, ¡°Sword Sect is ashamed that this happened. For this, my Sword Sect is willing to give everyone a Sword Soul Pill to express our apologies!¡±


    ¡°What? Sword Soul Pill?¡±


    ¡°Could it be the Sword Soul Pill that the Sword Sect specializes in that can increase one¡¯sprehension of the Sword Dao?¡±


    ¡°Not bad, how generous!¡±


    Hearing these words, the originally uneasy crowd waspletely shocked, their brows filled with excitement.


    Right at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded from the ten high sects¡¯ seats, ¡°Wait!¡±


    Everyone stopped talking and turned to look in the direction of the voice.


    Suddenly, a Daoist master dressed in green and holding a horsetail whisk slowly stood up.


    ¡°It¡¯s Dao Sect¡¯s hall master, Chun Junzi!¡±


    Someone recognized him immediately.


    Under the gazes of everyone present, he first recited a poem to Ling Xuanzi, and then said, ¡°Sect Master Ling, before I leave, I have something that I must rify in public!¡±


    Hearing those words, Elder Qing Xuan, who was suppressed in the distance, could not help but force a smile.

 Chapter 889 - A Debt Must Be Paid by Money, A Life Must Be Paid With a Life!

    <h4>Chapter 889: A Debt Must Be Paid by Money, A Life Must Be Paid With a Life!</h4>


    When he sensed the unusualness in Chun Junzi¡¯s tone, Ling Xuanzi secretly frowned, ¡°Brother Chunjun, feel free to speak your mind!¡±


    Chun Junzi smiled faintly and went straight to the point, ¡°This humble one wants to ask Sect Master Ling for a person!¡±


    ¡°I wonder who you want?¡± Ling Xuanzi acknowledged.


    At that moment, countless people looked at Chun Junzi. They obviously did not know what he was up to.


    Chun Junzi took a deep breath in and looked at Ye Wushuang who was on the ground. He swept his horsetail whisk and said, ¡°I want to ask Sect Master Ling for this kid!¡±


    Boom...


    As soon as these words were spoken, they instantly fell into the crowd like a heavy bomb, and it caused a terrifying uproar.


    ¡°What does Chun Junzi mean by this?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he took a fancy to Ye Wushuang¡¯s talent and wanted to protect him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s possible. However, Ye Wushuang and the people of the Ninth Peak are treated as traitors. I¡¯m afraid Chun Junzi¡¯s action is inappropriate, right?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    In an instant, a wave of discussion erupted within the crowd, and every single word of it entered the ears of Ling Xuanzi and the rest.


    At that moment, the expressions of Old Man Mysterious Sword, Elder Heaven Sword, and the rest changed. If Dao Sect really wanted to protect Ye Wushuang, things would be troublesome.


    Ling Xuanzi¡¯s gaze sank, and he seemed to be displeased, ¡°Fellow Daoist Master, you intend to interfere with the internal affairs of my Sword Sect?¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡±


    Chun Junzi shook his head and said, ¡°Before that, I have to ask everyone a question!¡±


    He scanned the crowd and paused for a few seconds before continuing, ¡°Do you guys still remember the man wearing a conical hat who killed many supreme paragons of the Kunlun Ruins five days ago?¡±


    Following his words, Gu Quan, Hua Ling, and the rest reacted at that moment. Their faces were pale, and their gazes towards Ye Wushuang were filled with guilt.


    ¡°Brother Chunjun, how could we not know about this?!¡±


    One of the Spirit Talisman Sect¡¯s leaders stood up and sneered, ¡°This incident shook the entire Kunlun Mountains. Even the No. 1 true disciple of the Spirit Talisman Sect, Tuoba Long, was killed by him!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s also the Devil Sect¡¯s Sect Master Ying¡¯s son. Pink Prince died at his hands!¡± One of the Devil Sect¡¯s powerhouses smirked coldly.


    In an instant, many people from the various forces present responded. When mentioning this matter, their faces were filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Brother Chunjun, this matter you spoke of has nothing to do with my Sword Sect, right?¡± Ling Xuanzi spoke in a nomittal manner.


    Among the ten high sects of Kunlun Ruins, only the people from Purple Cap Mountain and the Sword Sect did not die in Ye Chen¡¯s hands. Therefore, the Sword Sect did not pay much attention to this matter.


    ¡°It¡¯s naturally rted to your Sword Sect!¡±


    Chun Junzi smirked coldly, ¡°In the end, all of us peerless geniuses of our sect died because of a sword, and this sword belongs to the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak, Ye Wushuang!¡±


    A wisp of grim shed through his eyes, ¡°On that day, this sword was purchased by that person who wore a conical hat. That person even used this sword to kill my Spirit Talisman Sect¡¯s Tuoba Long, and then he vanished without a trace!¡±


    At this point, he suddenly looked up at Ye Wushuang and focused on the long sword in his hand, ¡°Everyone, take a look at this sword. Does it look familiar?¡±


    Everyone followed his gaze.


    The expressions of countless people, including the ten high sects¡¯ leaders, changed.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the person in the conical hat win this sword? How did it end up in his hands?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the thief wearing the conical hat was Ye Wushuang in disguise?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s possible. What a double trap, this brat is extremely cunning!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    At that moment, the entire world was filled with furious voices. The temperature of the entire First Peak suddenly dropped, as if it had cooled down by a few dozen degrees.


    The expressions of Ling Xuanzi and the rest could not help but change when they heard that as they had never noticed this detail.


    On the other hand, Chun Junzi of the Dao Sect gazed slowly at Ling Xuanzi with an indifferent expression, ¡°Sect Master Ling, do you think this matter is rted to your Sword Sect?¡±


    Ling Xuanzi fell silent.


    On the other hand, it was Old Man Mysterious Sword who exined, ¡°Everyone, we had no idea about this. Moreover, Ye Wushuang is already a traitor now, so there¡¯s no need to protect him.¡±


    ¡°Ye Wushuang, let me ask you, why did this sword appear in your hand?¡± The Devil Sect¡¯s powerhouse looked straight at Ye Wushuang. His eerie gaze was like a ferocious beast that was about to devour someone.


    ¡°Is there a need to ask?¡±


    The powerhouse sitting on the Ghoul Sect¡¯s seat smirked coldly, his lips curling into an extremely bloodthirsty grin, ¡°It must be this brat who disguised himself and killed the supreme paragons of our supreme sects!¡±


    In the face of everyone¡¯s interrogation, Ye Wushuang did not say a word. He lowered his head and looked at his sword, his eyes filled with confusion.


    His silence was tacit agreement.


    ¡°A debt must be paid by money, a life must be paid with a life. This is thew of heaven and earth!¡±


    The head of the Witchcraft Sect suddenly looked at Ling Xuanzi and shouted with a thunderous voice, ¡°Sect Master Ling, you must hand this brat over to us today. Otherwise, your Sword Sect won¡¯t be able to stand our rage!¡±


    Ling Xuanzi was just about to speak when he was interrupted by a sudden voice, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with Youngest Junior Brother. Don¡¯t use him!¡±


    Everyone looked over and saw Hua Ling struggling, ¡°Those people were not killed by Youngest Junior Brother. Please don¡¯t use him!¡±


    ¡°Then who do you think killed them?¡± Chun Junzi shouted.


    Hua Ling hesitated for a moment before biting her lips and said, ¡°After the First Peak auctioned off Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s sword, Eldest Senior Brother and Second Senior Brother rushed over...¡±


    She told him everything slowly, including how they were following Ye Chen. However, she hid the rtionship between Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang.


    The Devil Sect¡¯s leader smirked coldly, ¡°ording to what you said, that person can kill supreme paragons. How could he not notice that you guys were following him?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell the truth, not only will Ye Wushuang die, even you will die!¡± Chun Junzi¡¯s power was astonishing.


    ¡°Actually, we were discovered, but he did not kill us. He even told us...¡±


    At this point, Hua Ling could no longer hide anything and could only say it in one breath, ¡°He even told us that he¡¯s Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s brother, then he handed Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s sword to us!¡±


    Ye Wushuang¡¯s still eyes finally changed a little when he heard that. He suddenly looked up at Hua Ling.


    Could it be...


    The leader of the Star Sect shouted, ¡°What¡¯s his name? Where is he now?¡±


    ¡°H-He¡¯s Mad... Mad Southern Ye...¡± Hua Ling stammered.


    Boom...


    Ye Wushuang¡¯s body trembled violently as he felt a wave of warmth wash over him like a flood.


    ¡®Big brother!


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡®It¡¯s really big brother!¡¯


    As soon as Hua Ling finished speaking, it was like a stone that caused a thousand ripples. The crowd fell into an uproar.


    ¡°What? Mad Southern Ye is Ye Wushuang¡¯s brother?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    Bang!


    A series of ear-piercing cries rang out across the area like muffled thunder.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    The powerhouse of the Ghoul Sect let out a sinisterugh and said coldly, ¡°I think I will use the Soul Searching Tactic on her and Ye Wushuang!¡±


    After he said that, he grabbed Ye Wushuang and the rest in the air. A surge of vile energy burst out from his palm and charged at Ye Wushuang and the rest.


    Just as the vile energy was about to reach Ye Wushuang and the rest, a spiritual energy vortex suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.


    Apanied by the appearance of that spiritual energy vortex, the vile energy that was heading straight for Ye Wushuang and the rest was instantly devoured by the spiritual energy vortex.


    The spiritual energy vortex suddenly went maniacal. It was as if a strange force of heaven and earth descended from the sky and walked out of the void. It surged into the vortex and stirred the wind and clouds.


    At this moment, the wind and clouds changed, and the sky changed color!


    The Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, Ling Xuanzi, had a change in expression. He suddenly stood up and shot his gaze towards the horizon.


    At that location, a torrential murderous aura apanied by terrifying lightning rolled over.


    He was not the only one. Even the leaders of the ten high sects looked up into the sky.


    The origin energy in their bodies began to tremble as an indescribable pressure descended from the starry sky.


    The tens of thousands of people present immediately felt the pressure. Those with weaker cultivation base vomited blood on the spot and fell to the ground, their faces filled with shock.


    Boom...


    Endless thunderclouds rushed over from the horizon. Like a surging ocean, thunderous roars sounded.


    A thin figure bathed in the thunderclouds slowly appeared. He seemed to be carrying a child in his arms. His long hair fluttered in the wind.


    While the tens of thousands of people were shocked, Ye Wushuang¡¯s body could not help but tremble slightly.


    His eyes, which were as calm as the surface of ake, also rippled, ¡°It¡¯s big brother, it¡¯s really big brother!¡±

 Chapter 890 - I’ve Finally Found You!

    <h4>Chapter 890: I¡¯ve Finally Found You!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak, the world was dead silent at the moment.


    All of the tens of thousands of people present stared at the skinny figure in the sky with iparable shock.


    However, the thunderclouds were too dense, so it was impossible to see clearly.


    And this person was like an emperor descending!


    The thunnderclouds surged and covered the sky. It was extremely terrifying. It was as if he had descended to show off!


    At this moment, Ye Wushuang¡¯s cold eyes became moist, ¡°It¡¯s big brother, it¡¯s really big brother!¡±


    ¡®He¡¯sing! Big brother is covered in lightning, stepping on heaven and earth, stepping over the sea of clouds. He¡¯sing!¡¯


    He had known his brother for thousands of years, so he was already extremely familiar with each other¡¯s presence.


    Beside him, Gu Quan, Hua Ling, and the rest were so shocked that they could not speak. However, their eyes were glued to the approaching figure.


    ¡®Not only did Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s elder brother survive the joint forces of two supreme giants, he evenes to the Sword Sect now?


    ¡®This person is so terrifying?¡¯


    Elder Qing Xuan, who had already lost all hope, stared nkly at the sky. His heart was iparably shocked when he saw the monstrous killing intent that erupted from the skinny figure.


    At this moment, not only Ye Wushuang and the rest, even the tens of thousands of people present, including those from the Sword Sect, were shocked.


    ¡°Who is this person?¡±


    Dao Sect¡¯s Chun Junzi stared at the sky, his pupils constricting, ¡°He can actually control thunderclouds and possess such great divine might?!¡±


    Even in his Dao Sect, which was a cultivation sect, other than his senior brother, Master Lei Xing, no one else had ever been able to control the Divine Lightning like this.


    ¡°The person who came is definitely a supreme giant. Could it be the master of Purple Gap Mountain?¡± The powerhouse from the Ghoul Sect sucked in a breath of cold air and was extremely shocked.


    His Ghoul Sect walked the path of evil. Under the thunderclouds that filled the sky, he could feel his vile energy vibrating. He had the urge to prostrate himself.


    They were already in such a state, let alone Old Man Mysterious Sword and the rest.


    Old Man Heaven Sword forcefully endured the shock inside of him and muttered, ¡°Why is this person heading straight for my Sword Sect? Could it be that he has ill intentions?¡±


    As he thought up to here, he could not help but look at Ling Xuanzi.


    How could Ling Xuanzi not understand what he meant? After he took a deep breath in, he cupped his fists toward that figure through the air and said, ¡°Who are you? Why have you suddenlye to my Sword Sect?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes flickered incessantly. He was the person with the highest cultivation base among everyone present.


    Precisely because of that, he saw something that no one else saw. His gaze was fixed on the thundercloud under Ye Chen¡¯s feet.


    There was a sliver of Rule Bending Power there. It was the Rule Bending Power that controlled lightning.


    It made him extremely fearful, because if one wanted to control the rule, one would need to reach the Destiny Stage.


    At the next moment, the figure had already reached the point where everyone could see him clearly. What greeted their eyes was an ordinary-looking young man.


    The young man¡¯s long hair grew in the wind. His expression was cold, and his eyes were filled with coldness.


    In his embrace was a little girl around five or six years old. The little girl¡¯s features were exquisite like a porcin doll. When she grew up, she would definitely be a beauty.


    However, the little girl was looking at them curiously with herrge ck eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually... him!¡±


    When they saw the young man¡¯s face, the eyes of the crowd were filled with shock!


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, he¡¯s Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t two supreme giants go to look for him? How is he still alive?¡±


    In an instant, a cacophony of sound rose from all directions. Like a thunderp, it reverberated through the world, causing countless gazes to tremble.


    The thunderclouds in the sky gradually dispersed. The thin figure carried the child in his arms and descended from the sky step by step tond next to Ye Wushuang.


    Plop!


    Under countless gazes, the white-clothed figure suddenly knelt heavily before the young man.


    An unusually hoarse and excited voice was also emitted from Ye Wushuang¡¯s mouth at this moment, ¡°B-Big brother...¡±


    Ye Chen looked at Ye Wushuang who was kneeling before him quietly. He had changed a lot after not seeing him for half a year.


    However, he still saw the pure child in Ye Wushuang¡¯s teary eyes...


    Ye Chen put his hand on his shoulder while smiling under the dead silence and stunned gazes.


    ¡°You silly boy...¡±


    His deep eyes were slightly moved as he took a deep breath in, ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you...¡±


    At this moment, the atmosphere between heaven and earth seemed to have frozen as everyone stared nkly at this scene.


    One was a peerless killing god who had single-handedly destroyed five ancient ns and killed two great Emperor Stage cultivators!


    Another one of them was the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak¡¯s Sword Son who possessed the Undying Sword Body and had just defeated Su Qilin, the genius of the Kunlun Ruins!


    These two were brothers?!


    Thinking to this point, countless gazes turned to Hua Ling. Only at this moment did they realize that what she had said was true.


    ¡°Ye Wushuang and Mad Southern Ye are brothers? Unbelievable! Unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Ye Wushuang is already so monstrous, I didn¡¯t expect his elder brother to be even more monstrous!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Get up!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    In the face of this shocking discussion, Ye Chen was unmoved. He reached out and lifted the young man who was kneeling before him gently.


    He reached out to touch the young man¡¯s head. Seeing that he was already as tall as him, his emotions surged, ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve grown taller and more handsome!¡±


    Ye Wushuang could not help but reveal a bashful smile.


    He would only show such an expression in front of Ye Chen. If it were anyone else, he would look so cold that no one dared to touch him.


    Ye Chen lowered his head and looked at Mengmeng who was in his embrace, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to see Uncle Wushuang? Why aren¡¯t you talking now?¡±


    The little girl struggled out of Ye Chen¡¯s arms and hugged Ye Wushuang¡¯s thigh, ¡°Uncle Wushuang, I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡±


    Ye Wushuang¡¯s smile blossomed. He wanted to pick her up but realized that he did not have any extra strength.


    ¡°Take this medicinal pill!¡±


    Ye Chen flicked his finger and numerous medicinal pills shot out immediately. Theynded in Ye Wushuang and the rest¡¯s hands one after another, ¡°Let¡¯s catch up after I¡¯m done!¡±


    ¡°Big brother!¡±


    Ye Wushuang felt warm inside but still said, ¡°Thank you...¡±


    ¡°You silly boy!


    ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡±


    Ye Chen scolded jokingly. He then said seriously, ¡°Just watch from the side. Today, big brother will be your hero!¡±


    Then, he slowly turned around. The moment he turned around, everyone could feel the temperature in the surroundings suddenly drop.


    Ye Chen¡¯s gentleness instantly disappeared, and was reced by a monstrous ferocity that surged out like a tide.

 Chapter 894 - Real Men Should Be Brutal!

    <h4>Chapter 894: Real Men Should Be Brutal!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ye Chen wore a purple-gold crown with precious stones on his head, a golden beast mask belt around his waist, a pair of bronze mirror armor on the front and back, and purple cloud-kicking boots on his feet.


    His long hair that reached his shoulders fluttered in the wind,plementing his figure that was suspended in midair.


    He was like a god that had descended into this world. There was a faint glow flowing on his skin, and his deep eyes shone with a divine glow that looked down on all things.


    When they saw the person¡¯s face clearly, the entire ce fell silent. Everyone was stunned.


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead?!¡±


    Someone cried out in shock, waking everyone up from their daze.


    Even Mengmeng was stunned. She rubbed her eyes and said happily, ¡°Daddy, daddy, you¡¯re so handsome!¡±


    It was the little girl¡¯s first time seeing Ye Chen in his Night Demon Battle Armor form, especially his long hair that was blowing in the wind. He looked like a maniacal demon.


    ¡°H-How is this possible?!¡±


    Old Man Mysterious Sword¡¯s face turned pale in disbelief.


    In the air, Ye Chen revealed the true form of the Night Demon Battle Armor. He stood in the air like an emperor looking down on the world.


    The mirror armor on his chest revealed Night Demon¡¯s face, ¡°Master, this Five Qi Origin Formation of the useless Sword Sect is nothing. It¡¯s not even enough to tickle me!¡±


    The old man spat and said, ¡°Master, break this d*mn formation and show what brutality is!¡±


    ¡°As you wish!¡±


    Ye Chen spoke slowly while holding the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword. He walked through the air and headed straight for the First Peak¡¯s peak master, Old Man Mysterious Sword.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    Sensing his killing intent, the old man¡¯s face changed drastically. He immediately roared furiously and condensed a giant sword.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Old Man Mysterious Sword¡¯s eyes were red as he shed at Ye Chen in an insane manner, ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill him!¡±


    sh!


    Lightning surged in Ye Chen¡¯s True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword as he shed, ¡°Break it!¡±


    Boom...


    The giant sword instantly turned into a sh of lightning and copsed with a loud bang, turning into countless earthen aura that scattered in all directions.


    Blech!


    Old Man Mysterious Sword spat a mouthful of blood as his face turned pale.


    At the same time, the four people on the other four peaks waved the giant sword in their hands and shed at Ye Chen at the same time.


    In an instant, four giant swords blotted out the sky as all the origin energy in the entire Sword Sect gathered.


    Huge waves were swept. The roaring divine intent caused the souls of the people to tremble and their ears to ring.


    Night Demon yelled with excitement in his eyes, ¡°Master, go! Real men should be brutal!¡±


    ¡°Perfect timing!¡±


    Ye Chen scoffed. The True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword shook violently. Electric arcs shed as the sharp sword covered the sky.


    Lightning tore through the void, shaking heaven and earth.


    In the vast void, there was a lightning bolt that was devouring origin energy like a dragon. With a light sh, it seemed to slice the void apart.


    Boom...


    The four giant swords that had appeared out of nowhere were instantly destroyed by the lightning dragon. Then, they transformed into an iparably violent earthen aura that swept out in all directions.


    Bang, bang, bang...


    Under the violent energy ripples, the four people on the four sword peaks were immediately thrown backwards and vomited blood.


    Whoosh...


    A hugemotion broke out on the ground as everyone¡¯s eyes trembled and their faces twitched.


    The so-called Five Qi Origin Formation was broken by Ye Chen alone. Moreover, it was in an extremely direct and violent way!


    ¡°Oh my god, how is this person human? He¡¯s clearly a beast, a beast in human form. He¡¯s practically invincible!¡±


    ¡°The armor on Mad Southern Ye must be a spirit treasure. Most importantly, Mad Southern Ye must¡¯ve cultivated an extremely powerful Body Refining Method!¡±


    While countless people were shocked, Ye Chen did not hesitate. He charged at Old Man Mysterious Sword directly.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    A terrified expression appeared on Old Man Mysterious Sword¡¯s face, and he immediately shed toward Ling Xuanzi.


    ¡°Trying to escape now?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze was as cold as a de. His killing intent was like raging waves. The True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword left his hand and turned into a sword gleam that shed at lightning speed.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°No!¡±


    Old Man Mysterious Sword bellowed out when he faced the attack. He mmed his hand out as if he wanted to flee into space.


    However, it was toote!


    As the space before him began to ripple, the sword qi had already arrived. It directly sliced him in half, shattering his soul.


    Ye Chen did not stop. He charged at the other four peak masters, shing with his sword every time.


    With every sh, a peak master of the Sword Sect would die, and even their souls were not spared.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    When there was only the Second Peak¡¯s peak master left, his eyes were red and his heart trembled. He charged at Ye Chen fearlessly.


    The deaths of the seven peak masters had already made him despair. He no longer held any hope of surviving.


    Following the roar, his body was like a sieve that had been shot by a barrage of bullets, radiating with a monstrous sword qi.


    ¡°Even if you die, you have to pay the price!¡±


    The Second Peak¡¯s peak master charged at Ye Chen with their final roar. It shook the world as if he wanted to die together with him.


    Even the expressions of the countless supreme giants watching from the sidelines changed because even those with cultivation bases higher than the Second Peak¡¯s peak master would be destroyed.


    However, Ye Chen did not dodge at all. He took a step forward and swung his palm like the wind.


    The palm expanded in the wind, transforming into a giant hand that forcefully covered the Second Peak¡¯s peak master.


    Boom...


    With a shocking boom, the body and soul of the Second Peak¡¯s peak master copsed.


    Without his control, countless strands of shocking sword qi immediately surged towards the surroundings and killed many disciples of the Sword Sect.


    At that moment, the entire world fell into a deathly silence. After a short moment of silence, it was reced by cries of shock.


    From the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak to the Eighth Peak, a total of eight supreme giants had died at Ye Chen¡¯s hands.


    He was like an emotionless death god, reaping lives maniacally. It was chilling and scary.


    This scene caused Chun Junzi and the rest from the Dao Sect to secretly rejoice. They were d that they did not attack Ye Chen since he was outnumbered.


    Otherwise, they would end up like the eight peak masters of the Sword Sect right now. They would all die without aplete body.


    ¡®The Sword Sect is doomed!¡¯


    This thought practically appeared in everybody¡¯s mind, and for a time, countless gazes shot towards Ling Xuanzi in unison.


    This grand sect master of the Sword Sect had actually watched his elders die one by one without any intention of attacking.


    Ye Chen lifted his head slowly to look at Ling Xuanzi. A calm voice came out of his mouth, ¡°Haha, you can really hold back!¡±


    Under countless gazes, Ling Xuanzi spoke slowly, ¡°Are you a Reincarnator?!¡±

 Chapter 895 - The Legend of the Reincarnators!

    <h4>Chapter 895: The Legend of the Reincarnators!</h4>


    The so-called Reincarnators were those whose cultivation base had reached a certain level. Even if they were to die, they would still be able to retain their spirituality.


    The trace of spirituality was branded on the soul. After reincarnation, one would continue on the path of cultivation and awaken the memories of their past lives.


    Such a person¡¯s cultivation base in their previous life was extremely high. Coupled with the trace of spirituality that still existed, once they stepped into cultivation, the speed at which they improved would be extremely shocking. The aptitude and talent that he disyed could be said to be terrifying.


    Even the people present did not know how long Kunlun Ruins had existed.


    After all, in the endless years, there had been too many powerhouses and elites. It was not impossible for a few of them to choose to reincarnate when their time was up.


    ¡°Are you a Reincarnator?!¡±


    Ling Xuanzi looked at Ye Chen calmly. There was an indescribable fear in his eyes.


    He knew more about Reincarnator than anyone else present, and he had evene into contact with them.


    For instance, Su Qilin was a Reincarnator.


    It was also the reason why Su Qilin, who hade from the secr world, had elevated so quickly to be the No. 1 supreme paragon of the Kunlun Ruins. It was also the reason why his Sword Sect had chosen Su Qilin between him and Ye Wushuang.


    Therefore, Ling Xuanzi could not help but suspect that Ye Chen was also a Reincarnator after witnessing his terrifyingbat strength. Otherwise, there was no other exnation.


    On the other hand, if Ye Chen was really a Reincarnator, it would be worthy of Ling Xuanzi¡¯s fear. After all, these Reincarnators were old monsters who lived in seclusion in their past lives. No one could guarantee that they had many unknown tricks up their sleeves.


    Following his words, many powerful figures were stunned at first. Subsequently, their expressions changed drastically. They looked at Ye Chen as if they had thought of something.


    ¡°Reincarnator? Could this person be a Reincarnator?¡±


    ¡°That must be the only reason. Otherwise, how could it be exined that a person from the secr world, who is only 30 years old, has consecutively killed close to ten supreme giants of our Kunlun Ruins?¡±


    All of a sudden, all the powerhouses looked at each other. There was deep fear in their eyes when they looked at Ye Chen again.


    ¡°Reincarnator?¡±


    Ye Chen was stunned when he heard that. He then secretlyughed. He was not a Reincarnator at all. At most, he could be considered a reborn person.


    However, his silence caused Ling Xuanzi to think that he had guessed correctly, and the fear in his eyes grew even more obvious.


    At the same time, he secretly sent a voice transmission to the Su Qilin¡¯s soul pill in his hand, ¡°This person and you are both Reincarnators. Can you tell anything from his moves and style of doing things?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡±


    Su Qilin¡¯s shocked and furious voice rang out, ¡°When I was still alive, I suppressed the Kunlun Ruins for 500 hundred years and no one could stop me. Now that I think about it, there has never been such a person in 1,000 years!¡±


    In reality, even he could not see through Ye Chen.


    Although he was the eldest son of the Su family in the secr world, he had grown up in the Kunlun Ruins since he was a child, and he had almost no feelings for the Su family.


    After awakening the memories of his previous life, Su Qilin¡¯s memory was only a small part, so he did not care about a family in the mortal world.


    It was also the reason why he was indifferent when the news of the Su family¡¯s destruction spread.


    ¡°A thousand years?¡±


    Ling Xuanzi frowned slightly, ¡°Could it be that this person has existed even longer than you? Perhaps since the Shang dynasty?¡±


    Thinking to this point, his pupils shrunk.


    The Shang dynasty was an era where all the sages rose together!


    ¡°Ling Xuanzi, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid!¡±


    Su Qilin¡¯s voice carried a trace of ridicule, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master. This person killed eight supreme leaders of your Sword Sect in public. If he¡¯s allowed to leave, how will you, Ling Xuanzi, establish yourself in the Kunlun Ruins in the future?


    ¡°Moreover, so what if this person was an old monster from the Shang dynasty in his previous life? Now that he has just awakened, he¡¯s definitely not as powerful as you. With my guidance, killing him will not be difficult!¡±


    Ling Xuanzi did not answer. Instead, he looked at Ye Chen again, ¡°May I ask where you lived in your past life? What¡¯s your name? Perhaps there¡¯s some misunderstanding between us?¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±


    Ye Chen smiled coldly, ¡°Your Sword Sect treated my brother terribly. If I hadn¡¯t arrived in time, I¡¯m afraid the consequences would¡¯ve been unimaginable. How dare you talk to me about a misunderstanding now?¡±


    Killing intent surged in his eyes, ¡°So, in this way, it can be said to be a misunderstanding when I destroy your Sword Sect?¡±


    ¡°Shameless boasting!¡±


    No matter how calm he was, Ling Xuanzi¡¯s expression gradually turned grim when he heard Ye Chen¡¯s words, ¡°So what if you¡¯re a Reincarnator? Don¡¯t forget that you haven¡¯t awakened to your peak!¡±


    As he said that, he looked at Ye Chen with killing intent on his face, ¡°You¡¯ve offended my Sword Sect. I¡¯ll give you a chance now. Either you let me put a soul restriction on you and submit to me, or die!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the same thing. If you¡¯re willing to hand over your soul blood, I might spare your life!¡± Ye Chen scoffed.


    ¡°Great!¡±


    Ling Xuanzi¡¯s expression turnedpletely grim as a chill shot through his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s been 300 years, and you¡¯re the first person who has dared to speak to me in such a manner!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    As he spoke, a chill suddenly permeated the surroundings. The air seemed to freeze.


    It was precisely this formless change that made many people feel a chill inside of them. Even the cirction of origin energy within their bodies became a little difficult.


    Boom...


    In the next instant, a strand of sword intent that was like an erupting tide poured out from Ling Xuanzi¡¯s body, and it actually attained an extreme state in the end.


    The entire First Peak was almost filled with boundless sword intent. If one looked closely, they would discover that a vacuum zone had formed around Ling Xuanzi.


    ¡°Come here, sword!¡±


    Ling Xuanzi flung his sleeve, and then the main peak of the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak actually shook violently a few times before it exploded with a bang.


    A small sword with a green aura and ancient aura shot out from the First Peak.


    As soon as the sword appeared, green light erupted and expanded in the wind. In an instant, it turned into a sword gleam that was almost sixty meters long that pierced through the sky.


    This sudden scene caused everyone to be extremely shocked.


    Especially the disciples of the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak. They had lived on the First Peak day and night, yet they had never known that the First Peak actually possessed such a divine sword.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, this sword is called the Shadow Containment Sword. It was buried on the main peak of the First Peak 200 years ago. It cultivates the sword qi of all disciples day and night!¡±


    Ling Xuanzi stood with his sword in hand while his sword intent shook the heavens, and his might was peerless, ¡°We¡¯ve once killed no less than 36 supreme giants with this sword. Today, you¡¯ll be the 37th!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re about to die, yet you¡¯re still so full of nonsense!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes focused. A sword gleam shot out from his hand and sliced the surrounding vegetation.


    He held the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword in his hand as he took a step forward, and his sword qi swept through an area of 300 meters and pierced through the sky before charging at Ling Xuanzi.


    At this moment, he strode forward without hesitation. Lightning shed in his hand, and it was as if an ancient god was walking over, causing the world to tremble.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Were these two supreme giants finally going to fight?

 Chapter 898 - Su Qilin’s Plea for Mercy!

    <h4>Chapter 898: Su Qilin¡¯s Plea for Mercy!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A voice that sounded like the roar of a god slowly came out of Ye Chen¡¯s mouth. The moment his eyes opened, two spheres of golden mes shot from his eyes.


    The two spheres of golden mes seemed to be nourished by something as they grew rapidly.


    @@novelbin@@


    Eventually, they turned into raging mes that swept across the heavens and earth like two pirs of light, blotting out the sun.


    As soon as the two pirs of light came into contact with the vile energy in the air, theypletely devoured it. In the blink of an eye, they expanded once more, carrying a terrifying might as they charged towards the giant finger.


    At this moment, under the dumbstruck gazes of everyone, the enormous finger that Ling Xuanzi executed copsed with a bang, and then mes erupted.


    In the end, it disappeared!


    Golden Pupil me, burning everything in the world!


    Whoosh!


    ¡°He actually defended it!¡±


    ¡°What are the mes that Mad Southern Ye spewed out from his eyes? They¡¯re so terrifying!¡±


    There was an uproar on the ground. Countless people widened their eyes in disbelief as if they had seen a ghost.


    Ling Xuanzi¡¯s attacks had already reached the level of the Destiny Stage. Even a supreme giant would only feel despair before him, and they would not be able to put up any resistance.


    However, Ye Chen had unleashed a shocking divinity right now. He broke Ling Xuanzi¡¯s attack in an overbearing manner. How could they not be shocked?


    Ling Xuanzi¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted at this moment, and a wisp of terror faintly shed on his face.


    He sacrificed a portion of his soul with all his might and paid such a high price to unleash this attack, but it still could not harm Ye Chen.


    This inevitably gave him a sense of defeat and even fear...


    ¡°How is that possible?!¡±


    Even Su Qilin¡¯s soul was filled with shock, ¡°This brat actually broke the Great Devil Shadow? D*mn it, who is this brat¡¯s Reincarnator?!¡±


    When he thought to this point, he could not help but say, ¡°Ling Xuanzi, you must go all out. Otherwise, you might really die here today!¡±


    Veins popped on Ling Xuanzi¡¯s face. Sensing the weakness of his soul, a sense of danger gradually emerged inside of him.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you forced me to do this!¡±


    He roared into the sky, and the vital energy and blood in his body surged out, turning into raging mes. He had actually chosen to burn his lifespan.


    ¡°Is Ling Xuanzi going all out?¡±


    When the crowd witnessed that, their facial expressions were reced with shock that was like a raging storm.


    He was a supreme leader of a supreme sect, yet he was forced to this extent by Ye Chen. If news of this were to spread, the entire Kunlun Ruins would definitely be shaken.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the aura on Ling Xuanzi¡¯s body rose over and over again. The majestic aura was like a mountain flood that destroyed the ins.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    Ling Xuanzi shouted. The Shadow Containment Sword in his hand let out a sword cry. Subsequently, a peerless sword gleam shed at Ye Chen.


    It was like a horned dragon, powerful and majestic. It tore through space, turning everything it passed into ck holes.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a futile attempt!¡±


    Ye Chen sneered and took a step out.


    The sky shook and turned into a purple sword gleam. It was like a real dragon soaring across the sky to meet the sword.


    Boom...


    A mushroom cloud that was 300 meters tall exploded above the Sword Sect.


    Terrifying pulses of energy swept out like a nuclear bomb. Many people died on the spot, and the entire Sword Sect was almost destroyed.


    The expressions of the countless supreme giants on the ground changed drastically when they saw this, and they all used all their strength to resist this impact.


    After some time, when everyone finally reacted, someone gulped and asked, ¡°Who won?¡±


    When the mushroom cloud dispersed, what greeted his eyes was a figure with fluttering ck hair and clothes. Divine glow surged from his body, and he looked like a god looking down on the heavens.


    Beside him, Ling Xuanzi¡¯s body fell heavily. His head flew high into the air as blood sttered. Clearly, Ye Chen had killed him by force.


    At that moment, the entire world fell into a deathly silence. Everyone stared nkly at that figure!


    At that moment, Ye Chen looked like a god had descended!


    After a long while, a series of shocking noises erupted like a flood, crashing into this world manically.


    ¡°Ling Xuanzi is dead!¡±


    ¡°The unparalleled powerhouse who stood at the peak of the Kunlun Ruins, the existence that controlled the supreme sect, is actually dead. It seems like even his soul did not survive!¡±


    At this moment, countless people were shocked and trembling.


    Elder Heaven Sword from the Sword Sect had a look of despair!


    An iparably excited cheer suddenly rang out from the crowd, ¡°Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s big brother won! Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s big brother won!¡±


    It was the little junior sister of the Ninth Peak, Hua Ling, who was clenching her fists tightly. She looked at Ye Chen in the sky with her face flushed red as she jumped and hopped.


    Mengmeng, who was next to Ye Wushuang, pouted and said with some jealousy, ¡°That¡¯s my daddy, not yours. Why are you so excited?¡±


    Hua Ling immediately picked her up and nted a kiss on her little lips, ¡°Your daddy is so awesome!¡±


    The girl struggled and wiped the drool off her face, ¡°Let go of me, woman! Only my parents can kiss me!¡±


    Everyoneughed one after another. Ye Wushuang shook his head slightly and looked at the figure in the sky with a smile.


    From beginning to end, he had never doubted Ye Chen!


    That was because Ye Chen was his master and his big brother. The master and the servant had known each other for thousands of years. There was only trust between them!


    At the next moment, just as Ling Xuanzi¡¯s body was about to fall to the ground, a ray of light suddenly stopped it, and then the headless body actually swung its legs and flew towards the horizon.


    ¡°Trying to run?¡±


    The corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips lifted slightly as if he was disdainful. Subsequently, his Divine Consciousness poured out of his mudball pce and turned into an invisible that dashed toward Ling Xuanzi¡¯s body.


    A purple pearl shot out from Ling Xuanzi¡¯s body immediately. It seemed like it wanted to escape, but it was locked by Ye Chen¡¯s consciousness.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯ve nothing against you. Let me go!¡±


    Who else could the purple pearl be but Su Qilin¡¯s soul?


    After witnessing Ling Xuanzi¡¯s death, he first retracted his aura and held back. He attempted to escape when Ye Chen had his guards down.


    Ye Chen stretched his hand out and waved. The purple pearlnded in his hand immediately, ¡°You¡¯ve nothing against me?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Su Qilin¡¯s soul was terrified, ¡°I was a saint in my previous life. Su Qilin is merely my physical body. I won¡¯t pursue the matter of you destroying the Su family in the secr world!


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, can you let me go since we¡¯re Reincarnators? I left behind a supreme orthodoxy in my previous life. I can give it to you!


    ¡°I even know that in the past thousand years, there were a few almighty beings in the Kunlun Ruins who left their orthodoxy behind before they reincarnated. I won¡¯t take a single cent from them. They¡¯re all yours!


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll definitely serve you as my master. In the future, I will conquer the Kunlun Ruins for you and make you the master of the Kunlun Ruins...¡±

 Chapter 900 - Su Youwei’s Grievance!

    <h4>Chapter 900: Su Youwei¡¯s Grievance!</h4>


    ¡°We invite Immortal Ye to be the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master to restore the sect!¡±


    Even though there were only nine people from the Ninth Peak, their voices were incredibly loud and clear, and they practically shook the entire Sword Sect.


    With them taking the lead, the remaining Sword Sect disciples could not help but kneel to Ye Chen. Even Elder Heaven Sword who survived was no exception.


    With the death of Ling Xuanzi and the peak masters of the First Peak to Eighth Peaks, their fear towards Ye Chen had reached an extreme.


    Moreover, Ye Chen killing Ling Xuanzi proved that his ability surpassed Ling Xuanzi¡¯s. With this person leading the Sword Sect, they would definitely be stronger than before.


    @@novelbin@@


    Therefore, in such a situation, how could they not know what to do?


    ¡°We invite Immortal Ye to be the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master to restore the sect!¡±


    A dense mass of people knelt on the ground, and their low and thunderous voices converged together at this moment beforepletely enveloping the entire Sword Sect, causing even heaven and earth to tremble.


    Ye Chen scanned the crowd. There was no warmth in his eyes. In reality, he was not interested in the position of the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master at all.


    His silence caused the hearts of the people kneeling on the ground to sink, as if the temperature in the surroundings had cooled.


    Seemingly having guessed what he was thinking, Ye Wushuang took a deep breath in and chuckled, ¡°Big brother, just be the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master.¡±


    He did not have any feelings towards the Sword Sect, but he was filled with guilt towards the Ninth Peak.


    Especially Elder Qing Xuan, who was willing to fall out with the Sword Sect for him. Therefore, Ye Wushuang did not wish to see the Sword Sect being destroyed because of Ling Xuanzi¡¯s death.


    Moreover, even if the Ninth Peak left, they would have to establish another sect. Instead of that, it would be better to consolidate the Sword Sect¡¯s resources.


    Elder Qing Xuan looked at him gratefully when he heard that. He looked at Ye Chen in anticipation.


    Ye Chen finally smiled when he met everyone¡¯s gaze, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not interested in the position of Sword Sect¡¯s sect master...¡±


    Elder Qing Xuan¡¯s eyes dimmed immediately. Subsequently, he heard Ye Chen say calmly, ¡°However, if the Sword Sect changes its name to Ninth Peak, I might be interested in taking on the position of peak master!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Immortal Ye!¡±


    Elder Qing Xuan immediately bowed deeply. How could he not know the meaning behind Ye Chen¡¯s words?


    This meant that from now on, there would be no First Peak to the Eighth Peak. There was only the Ninth Peak in the entire Kunlun Ruins. The Ninth Peak would be the Sword Sect, and the Sword Sect would be the Ninth Peak!


    ¡°Great, amazing!¡±


    Hua Ling was so excited that she jumped up and down. She hugged Mengmeng again and kissed her on the cheek, ¡°No one will bully our Ninth Peak again!¡±


    Mengmeng looked upset and started punching and kicking her, ¡°Let go of me, woman...¡±


    ¡°The Ninth Peak will be established in three days. By then, I¡¯ll need to trouble Elder Qing Xuan to send an invitation to the sects in Kunlun Ruins!¡±


    Ye Chen flicked his finger and a bottle of medicinal pills shot out immediately. Itnded in Elder Qing Xuan¡¯s hand, ¡°These are Regeneration Pills. They can help Elder Qing Xuan recover!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, peak master!¡±


    After Elder Qing Xuan epted it, he looked at Elder Heaven Sword and asked, ¡°Peak master, what should we do about this person?¡±


    With that, everyone immediately looked at Elder Heaven Sword. He had already been scared out of his wits. He had lost an elder¡¯s majesty.


    ¡°Immortal Ye, peak master, s-spare me...¡±


    Elder Heaven Sword¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he met Ye Chen¡¯s gaze. He knelt on the ground without saying anything.


    ¡°After the Ninth Peak is established, it¡¯llck a guardian. If you¡¯re willing, let me nt a soul restriction on you!¡±


    Ye Chen looked cold, ¡°If you¡¯re not willing...¡±


    Before he could finish, Elder Heaven Sword shuddered and agreed without another word, ¡°Yes, I am willing...¡±


    He was secretly filled with bitterness.


    He was, after all, an unparalleled powerhouse. He was also a supreme powerhouse that could suppress an area in the Kunlun Ruins, yet he had been reduced to guarding the sect.


    ¡°Release your soul!¡±


    Ye Chen conjured a seal out of thin air. He channeled his True Origin Energy and inscribed a talisman in the air. As his brush moved like a dragon and a snake, a talisman appeared in the air and turned into a soul contract.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Ye Chen pointed at Elder Heaven Sword. The seal turned into a dark gleam and shot into his forehead.


    Elder Heaven Sword¡¯s body trembled before a look of fear and despair appeared in his eyes.


    To his horror, Ye Chen had forcefully ced a restriction on his soul. To his despair, his life would be in Ye Chen¡¯s hands from now on.


    ¡°From now on, no matter if it¡¯s Elder Qing Xuan or the people of the Ninth Peak, seeing him is like seeing me!¡±


    Ye Chen said while standing with his hands behind his back, ¡°If you have any rebellious thoughts, I can make you wish you were dead!¡±


    Plop!


    Elder Heaven Sword fell heavily to the ground, his face ashen as he agreed, ¡°This humble one understands!¡±


    After that, Elder Qing Xuan ordered Gu Quan and the rest to start reorganizing the Sword Sect. After everyone dispersed, only a figure stood silently in the distance.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned grim when he saw the person¡¯s face clearly. Surprise shed through his eyes, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Who else could it be but Su Youwei?


    He did not expect to meet Su Youwei in the Kunlun Ruins. Moreover, she was in the Sword Sect. Su Youwei even had the cultivation base of a master.


    Su Youwei¡¯s heart trembled when she met his calm gaze. She sped her fingers tightly together and said uneasily, ¡°I... I...¡±


    Then, she seemed to feel that she had lost her confidence. She hurriedly took a deep breath in and said, ¡°Where¡¯s my sister? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being scolded by me for bringing Mengmeng to such a ce?¡±


    ¡°Your sister...¡± Ye Chen frowned.


    ¡°What happened to my sister?¡±


    Su Youwei¡¯s expression changed immediately, ¡°Ye Chen, make yourself clear. What happened to my sister?¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡±


    Ye Chen could not stand her tone. His gaze turned cold, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, stay put!¡±


    With that, he left.


    Su Youwei watched him leave silently. Suddenly, she cried, ¡°Why? Why do you treat me like I¡¯m nothing? How did I offend you?¡±


    She suddenly felt wronged!


    The first time she met Ye Chen was when she rushed to Tiannan from Yang City. From that moment on, Ye Chen treated her coldly.


    In the past, when the Su family was still around, she might have been able to rely on her family background to be arrogant towards Ye Chen.


    However, ever since she witnessed Ye Chen destroying the Su family, she was only afraid of him. She dared not be disrespectful anymore!


    To her, she had already tried her best not to provoke Ye Chen. She had also changed her arrogant and willful personality. However, Ye Chen still treated her coldly.


    ¡°What does my life and death have to do with you? Who do you think you are, Ye Chen?¡±


    She wiped her tears and ran out of the Sword Sect.

 Chapter 901 - Heavenly Creation Manual!

    <h4>Chapter 901: Heavenly Creation Manual!</h4>


    After nearly half a day of passionate reorganization by Elder Qing Xuan, the Sword Sect gradually settled down. No one dared to stir trouble.


    The only thing that made him feel regretful was that too much damage had been done in the Sword Sect after the battle between Ye Chen and Ling Xuanzi. The First Peak, especially, was almost broken through by brute force. It was easier said than done to repair it.


    Soon, night fell.


    On the Ninth Peak, Gu Quan, Li Kang, and the rest stood quietly in the darkness. They would look at Ye Wushuang¡¯s peak from time to time.


    At that ce, there were two figures that looked simr. From time to time, there would be loudughter.


    After Second Senior Brother Li Kang withdrew his gaze, he could not help but say, ¡°I really did not expect Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s brother to be so formidable. It¡¯s like a dream today.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You guys don¡¯t know that the moment Elder Qing Xuan was captured, I even thought that we were doomed...¡±


    Eldest Senior Brother Gu Quan was still in a state of shock. He immediately said with reverence, ¡°Fortunately, Immortal Ye arrived at the critical moment. It can be said that he saved all of us!¡±


    The rest also rejoiced. It was not an exaggeration to describe what happened today to be shocking.


    While they were talking, Hua Ling suddenly said nervously, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I think I heard Immortal Ye and Youngest Junior Brother talking about a woman called Ning Run. Could it be...¡±


    Actually, she wanted to ask if the woman called Ning Run was Ye Wushuang¡¯s woman.


    However, just as she was about to say that, she realized that her senior brothers were all looking at her in a mysterious manner, and her face instantly turned red.


    ¡°Oh, it looks like our Little Junior Sister is yearning for love...¡± Eldest Senior Brother Gu Quan said with a faint smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s more than that!¡±


    Second Senior Brother Li Kang winked and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s clearly called yearning and drooling...¡±


    ¡°D*mn it!


    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Second Senior Brother, you guys are bullying me...¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    In the silent night, the sounds of arguments were like silk bamboos, quietly apanied by the east wind.


    ...


    ¡°Big brother, that day, I had no choice but to break my sword to protect sister-inw and the rest. At that time, I thought I was dead...


    ¡°Later on, I woke up and found myself in a sect called the 10,000 Swords Pavilion in Kunlun Ruins. It was an old man called Old Man Myriad Sword who saved me...¡±


    At the peak of the Ninth Peak, Ye Wushuang, who was dressed in white, stood quietly at the edge of the cliff. Facing the cold wind, he told Ye Chen about his journey to Kunlun Ruins.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°10,000 Swords Pavilion? Old Man Myriad Sword?¡±


    Ye Chen came to a realization when he heard that. Old Man Myriad Sword that he was talking about was obviously the old donkey-riding beggar who took Wushuang away back then.


    When he thought to this point, he was slightly puzzled, and he could not help but speak slowly, ¡°Then how did youe to the Sword Sect?¡±


    ¡°Because the 10,000 Swords Pavilion has been destroyed!¡±


    Ye Wushuang¡¯s body gradually emitted a trace of coldness, and his eyes were faintly covered with frost, ¡°Half a month after I woke up in the 10,000 Swords Pavilion, one of the 12 ancient ns, the Xiao n,unched arge-scale invasion on the 10,000 Swords Pavilion.¡±


    Ye Chen secretly nodded.


    It was simr to what he had learned from Shi Qianhan. Back then, he had gone to Korea to look for Qianqian. On the way back, he had met Shi Qianhan and coincidentally met the Xiao n¡¯s cultivators.


    It was also at that time that he learned that the Xiao n had destroyed the 10,000 Swords Pavilion. Presumably, before he went to Korea, Ye Wushuang had arrived at the 10,000 Swords Pavilion. The timing was just right.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, ¡°Why did the Xiao n want to destroy the 10,000 Swords Pavilion?¡±


    As a member of the 12 ancient ns, the Xiao n was superior to the 10,000 Swords Pavilion in terms of both their background and status. Logically speaking, there was no need for them to go to such great lengths to deal with a sect. Furthermore, they had to exterminate all of them.


    ¡°Back then, the Xiao n used the excuse that the 10,000 Swords Pavilion kidnapped the disciples of the Xiao n to force their way into the 10,000 Swords Pavilion. In reality, they were just trying tomit a crime and destroy the sect!¡±


    The light in Ye Wushuang¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°What they really want is the Heavenly Creation Manual that the 10,000 Swords Pavilion has kept for thousands of years!¡±


    A gray bag suddenly shot out from his sleeve. It looked like a small pouch.


    However, Ye Chen sensed that it did not look like a storage bag. Instead, it seemed to be made from the skin of an animal. It could be big or small.


    Ye Wushuang took out a green scroll and said, ¡°Big brother, this is the Heavenly Creation Manual!¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    There was surprise in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, ¡°It¡¯s a scroll? The people from the 10,000 Swords Pavilion know how to make scrolls?¡±


    The so-called scroll was something that the cultivators used to record information. It was simr to the books that weremonly read.


    However, unlike books, what was recorded on the scrolls were not the most direct words and patterns. Instead, cultivators used their Divine Consciousness to imprint their memories on the scrolls.


    In other words, the scroll was actually a carrier of memories. Only those who were proficient in mental strength could read it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either!¡±


    Ye Wushuang also had a puzzled look on his face, ¡°The 10,000 Swords Pavilion cultivates Martial Dao while the thousand-year-old inheritance is a spiritual memory. From what I know, the 10,000 Swords Pavilion has never been able to crack the secret on the Heavenly Creation Manual.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s interesting!¡±


    Ye Chen took it over and held the two ends of the scroll to his forehead with both hands. He then used his Divine Consciousness to read the information on the scroll.


    After a couple of seconds, he slowly put down the scroll in his hand. His expression kept changing, as if he was digesting the memories in his mind.


    Ye Wushuang could not help but ask, ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°The destruction of the 10,000 Swords Pavilion is truly not an injustice!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said while frowning, ¡°Once this thing gets out, it¡¯ll definitely set off a huge storm in the Kunlun Ruins!¡±


    At this point, he could not help but nce at Ye Wushuang, ¡°ording to the Heavenly Creation Manual, a thousand years ago, a group of people known as the Heavenly Creation Race created a divine ship. ording to the manual, this ship could cross the void and reach the other side of the starry sky!¡±


    Even with his extraordinary knowledge, he was still shocked by what he saw. He was not shocked by the ship that could travel through the void, but by the fact that there was actually such a capable person on Earth.


    ¡°Big brother, you mean that this Heavenly Creation Manual is the blueprint for that ship?¡± Ye Wushuang was shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Ye Chen nodded lightly. He could not help but wonder if the ghost ship was created by the Heavenly Creation Race.


    If that was the case, then things were starting to get messy again. After all, logically speaking, the ancient ship should have led to the Ancient Deste Realm. How was the 10,000 Swords Pavilion on Earth rte to the Ancient Deste Realm?


    ording to the Heavenly Creation Manual, the batch of Heavenly Creators had left Earth on a ship they had built.


    Could they have gone to the Ancient Deste Realm?


    Or the unknown Ancient Path of Stars?


    When he connected it to the information he obtained from Su Qilin¡¯s soul, he could not help but be curious about what the great cmity 500 years ago was.


    ording to Su Qilin¡¯s memories, the great cmity 500 years ago had almost caused the sages to fall. He had either chosen to reincarnate or chose to sleep.


    However, most of them tried to leave Earth.


    Just like the Heavenly Creators, they had already built their divine ship and left Earth when they had expected the great cmity to arrive!

 Chapter 902 - The Old Friends Meet Again!

    <h4>Chapter 902: The Old Friends Meet Again!</h4>


    In the bright night, a gentle breeze blew over. Ye Chen looked at the Heavenly Creation Manual in his hand quietly and said slowly, ¡°I know most of the materials used to build the divine ship in this manual. It might be useful to me in the future!


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there are limited precious materials on Earth. Whether I can forget it depends on fate!¡±


    He shook his head and put the Heavenly Creation Manual away. Then, he looked at Ye Wushuang and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, how did you survive the cmity of the 10,000 Swords Pavilion?¡±


    Ye Wushuang stared at Ye Chen with his deep, sword-like eyes. There was a faint gleam in his eyes, ¡°Brother, Old Man Myriad Sword predicted what would happen to the 10,000 Swords Pavilion the day the Xiao n arrived at the pavilion, but...


    ¡°He could¡¯ve protected many people, but he chose to get me out of the 10,000 Swords Pavilion alive!¡±


    The expression of this white-clothed youth changed slightly, ¡°That day, he handed over the Heavenly Creation Manual and the 10,000 Swords Pavilion¡¯s inheritance to me and told me to escape through the secret tunnel behind the pavilion¡¯s back mountain!¡±


    He enunciated each word clearly, ¡°None of the thousands of people from the 10,000 Swords Pavilion chose to retreat. They all died in the battle!¡±


    He took a deep breath in.


    He would never forget what had happened that day. Xiao n had sent many powerhouses to the 10,000 Swords Pavilion, and over a thousand disciples had sacrificed themselves to protect them.


    He could not forget how Old Man Myriad Sword charged into the Xiao n¡¯s camp and shouted, ¡°Who dares to fight me?!¡±


    He could not forget that Sun Yi, the pavilion master of the 10,000 Swords Pavilion, clearly had a chance of survival after escorting him into the secret tunnel.


    However, he chose to give up. He even destroyed the entrance to the secret tunnel and resolutely chose to live and die with the sect!


    Initially, Ye Wushuang was only the Sword Spirit of Ye Chen¡¯s Heavenly Emperor Sword. He was neither a sword nor a human. He was just a spiritual being who only obeyed Ye Chen.


    After being reborn as a human, he gradually understood what people were.


    He was even more touched that there were so many people who were willing to give up their lives for him on the path of his growth.


    For instance, Old Man Myriad Sword, Elder Qing Xuan...


    ¡°10,000 Swords Pavilion has done you a great favor!¡±


    A hint of guilt shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, ¡°If I hade to the Kunlun Ruins earlier, this might not have happened...¡±


    ¡°No, big brother, it¡¯s not your fault!¡±


    Ye Wushuang smiled coldly, ¡°What I hate is that I didn¡¯t have the ability to stop everything at that time. That¡¯s why I swore to destroy Xiao n in the secret tunnel that day!¡±


    As he finished speaking, a torrential killing intent radiated from his body. This killing intent was almost tangible.


    In the past half a month, he had spent almost all his time in closed-door cultivation in order to fight Su Qilin. As a result, he had no idea of anything about the outside world, nor did he know about the Xiao n¡¯s destruction.


    ¡°You no longer to worry about that!¡±


    Ye Chen walked over and patted his shoulder gently. Heforted him, ¡°Because I¡¯ve destroyed Xiao n and the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch. His soul has dispersed!¡±


    ¡°Big brother destroyed the Xiao n?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    A smile appeared on Ye Wushuang¡¯s face when he heard that, ¡°That¡¯s good too. It can be considered a redemption for the 10,000 Swords Pavilion!¡±


    He could not help but look at Ye Chen seriously when he said that, ¡°Brother, I wonder if you can set up the 10,000 Swords Pavilion¡¯s inheritance in Ninth Peak after Sword Sect has been converted to Ninth Peak?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Ye Chen chuckled softly and asked immediately, ¡°Then, how did you enter this Sword Sect and be enemy with Su Qilin?¡±


    ¡°After I left 10,000 Swords Pavilion¡¯s secret tunnel, I wandered around the Kunlun Ruins. I¡¯ve always wanted to return to the secr world and reunite with big brother!¡±


    Ye Wushuang exined slowly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the world barrier leading to the secr world is controlled by the ten high sects, and the people guarding the entrance are quite powerful.


    ¡°Later on, I realized that Xiao n was extremely respectful toward the Sword Sect, and it just so happened that the Sword Sect opened its doors to recruit disciples, so I joined them!


    ¡°I was targeted by the First Peak during thepetition, and it was Elder Qing Xuan of the Ninth Peak who spoke up for me. Because of that, I joined the Ninth Peak after winning first ce!¡±


    Ye Chen gradually came to a realization upon hearing that.


    ¡°The reason why I¡¯m hostile toward Su Qilin!¡±


    The coldness in Ye Wushuang¡¯s eyes shot out, ¡°It¡¯s because after I joined the Ninth Peak, I secretly went to Xiao n and identally learned that they once discussed that the destruction of the 10,000 Swords Pavilion seemed to be rted to the First Peak!


    ¡°Later on, I found out from a Xiao n¡¯s core disciple that the 10,000 Swords Pavilion was destroyed under Su Qilin¡¯s orders!¡±


    A cold smile shed across his face, ¡°Since Su Qilin is the culprit behind the destruction of the 10,000 Swords Pavilion, how could I ignore that?¡±


    His personality was simr to Ye Chen¡¯s. They were both cold people. However, he could not remain cold to people who had helped him.


    ¡°Let bygones be bygones. Now that you and I are reunited, with me here, no one can bully you anymore!¡±


    Ye Chen nodded lightly. Subsequently, he seemed to have thought of something and said with a mysterious smile, ¡°Oh yeah, let me introduce you to an old friend!¡±


    ¡°Old friend?¡± Ye Wushuang was confused.


    Ye Chen chuckled softly, ¡°Old Demon, why are you pretending to be quiet now that you¡¯ve met someone you know? Didn¡¯t you say that Wushuang is the person you¡¯re most upset with?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a gentle streak of ck gleam shot out from his body, revealing Night Demon¡¯s face.


    This old man stroked his goatee and sized up Ye Wushuang while clicking his tongue in wonder, ¡°I never thought that the No .1 sword in history would turn into a pretty boy without a hair on his face!


    ¡°If Mao Mao and Dou Dou, the pair of love-struck sisters, saw this, they would probably be extremely disappointed and throw themselves at me instead!¡±


    That was what he said, but the old demon¡¯s eyes were filled with envy, jealousy, and resentment.


    ¡°You old man is really tough. You didn¡¯t die even after you¡¯ve gone through!¡± Ye Wushuang¡¯s expression turned cold, but a trace of warmth flowed through his eyes.


    When Ye Chen was attacked by everyone back then, it could be said that the Night Demon Armor was the best among the few great immortal weapons.


    Under those circumstances, he was the one who risked his life to protect Ye Chen, which resulted in him being smashed into pieces.


    Night Demon fumed with rage, ¡°Scram! How would I die when you¡¯re not?!¡±


    ¡°Do you want a beating again?¡± Ye Wushuang¡¯s smile turned cold.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯m too old to argue with you!¡± Night Demon hurriedly found a way out.


    Among Ye Chen¡¯s few immortal weapons, the Heavenly Emperor Sword was the most powerful. Of course, Ye Wushuang was the most powerful among them.


    It was almost universally acknowledged. After all, Night Demon had challenged Wushuang¡¯s status more than once, and in the end, he was always beaten up until he had to surrender.


    Ye Chen smiled warmly when he heard their conversation.


    Night Demon was someone who liked to show off even though he did not have the strength. He was someone who took advantage of his seniority. On the other hand, Wushuang was someone who would not make a sound if he could make a move. Naturally, most of the time, Night Demon would admit defeat in such a confrontation.


    It had been more than a thousand years, and these two little guys had tried to undermine each other the moment they met. However, one could hear the strong emotions in their voices.


    At that moment, Ye Wushuang seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly nced at Ye Chen and said, ¡°By the way, big brother, that old thing, the Emperor Brush, seems to be in the Kunlun Ruins too...¡±

 Chapter 903 - Emperor Brush’s Whereabouts!

    <h4>Chapter 903: Emperor Brush¡¯s Whereabouts!</h4>


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Just as Ye Wushuang finished speaking, Night Demon almost jumped up. His reaction was extremely intense, ¡°The old b*stard, Emperor Brush, is still alive?¡±


    Even Ye Chen was shocked.


    When he was at his peak, he had the Heavenly Emperor Sword for sword, the Immortal ying Flying Dagger for saber, and he wielded the Nine Dragon Seal. Together with Emperor Brush, he suppressed the myriad realms...


    Among them, Nine Dragon Seal was formed by the two ck and white qilins. They were twins. Ye Chen gave the sisters a rather crude name out of bad taste. Mao Mao and Dou Dou were called Mao Dou. He gave such names to reminisce about his homnd on Earth.


    Meanwhile, Snore was a dimensional immortal weapon, the Heaven and Earth Gourd. Ye Chen started calling it Snore because he liked to sleep and snore frequently.


    Among the immortal weapons, Wushuang was the most handsome, but he had a cold temperament. Prison Warden was old-fashioned and followed the rules, while the Immortal ying Flying Dagger was more flexible. The Nine Dragon Seal Mao Mao and Dou Dou were simple and shy.


    Night Demon was a bumpkin. He often made dirty jokes and bullied Mao Mao and Dou Dou until they were tearing up. In modern times, he was a person who waszy, drank all day, gambled, and smoked. He was a little simr to the Patriarch of Hell.


    Meanwhile, Emperor Brush was one of them. One stroke could move mountains and fill seas, one stroke could change the color of heaven and earth, and one stroke could suppress the world!


    ¡°I can guarantee that he¡¯s not dead!¡±


    Meeting their gazes, Ye Wushuang said with absolute certainty, ¡°The great immortal weapons are connected. Not long after I came to Kunlun Ruins, I sensed the aura of Emperor Brush from one person!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?!¡±


    Ye Chen and Night Demon spoke at the same time.


    ¡°Dao Sect¡¯s sect master, Lei Xing!¡±


    Ye Wushuang took a deep breath in and said, ¡°After I joined the Ninth Peak, I had no resources and could only go to other sects to take from them. I went to Dao Sect to challenge the Daoist Son, Zong Rui. After I defeated him, Sect Master Lei Xing saved him!¡±


    He enunciated each word clearly, ¡°This person did not appear then, but I sensed the aura of Emperor Brush from his moves!


    ¡°Furthermore, the method that this person used to save Zong Rui back then was to trap me in a painting!¡±


    At this point, a hint of a smile appeared in his eyes, ¡°That painting was a spirit treasure. Logically speaking, it should have been very difficult for me to break through that painting with my strength. However, that painting coincidentally revealed a loophole. So I broke through that loophole!¡±


    ¡°Then it must be Emperor Brush!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Night Demon immediately jumped up, ¡°This old sly b*stard. Do you think I don¡¯t know him? He loves to trick people. He¡¯s full of evil tricks. Pfft...¡±


    Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang could not help but look at each other when they saw that. They saw the smile in each other¡¯s eyes.


    If Night Demon liked Ye Wushuang the most among Ye Chen¡¯s immortal weapons, then Night Demon hated Emperor Brush the most.


    ¡°Looks like Emperor Brush should be in the Dao Sect!¡±


    A gleam shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes as he smiled lightly, ¡°From what you said, Emperor Brush should be quite powerful. It¡¯s not as damaged as you guys. Moreover, he clearly recognized you!¡±


    ¡°It should be. Otherwise, Emperor Brush wouldn¡¯t have purposely left a hole in the painting!¡±


    Ye Wushuang nodded slightly and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯t acknowledge me back then!¡±


    ¡°That goes without saying. Master, I suspect that this old schemer has betrayed us...¡± Night Demon said without thinking.


    ¡°Probably not!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head, ¡°I know Emperor Brush well. Although he¡¯s a sly person, he¡¯s loyal to me. Perhaps he has his own difficulties!¡±


    ¡°Master, are we going to the Dao Sect?¡± Ye Wushuang could not help but look at Ye Chen in anticipation.


    If they could find Emperor Brush, these long lost brothers would be reunited again. The only ones left would be Mao Mao, Dou Dou, Prison Warden, and Snore.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to look for them, they¡¯lle to us. Don¡¯t forget that the Sword Sect will change its name to Ninth Peak in three days!¡±


    Ye Chen flung his sleeves, ¡°I want to feast on the Kunlun Ruins. The leaders of the nine high sects will definitelye...¡±


    ¡°What if that b*stard sect master from the Dao Sect doesn¡¯t show?¡± Night Demon rolled his eyes, seemingly scheming something.


    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°Then, let¡¯s fight them!¡±


    ...


    On the second day after Ye Chen killed Ling Xuanzi, while the entire Kunlun Ruins was still in shock, another piece of shocking news spread.


    Mad Southern Ye was going to establish his sect in three days and change the name of Sword Sect to Ninth Peak. He was going to invite the powerhouses of the Kunlun Ruins to gather!


    When the news spread, the entire Kunlun Ruins was in an uproar.


    No one expected Ye Chen to have the thought of creating a supreme sect the moment he killed Ling Xuanzi.


    There was an unwritten rule in the Kunlun Ruins.


    As long as a supreme giant wanted to establish a sect, they had to ept challenges from the other supreme sects.


    If they won, then they would have the qualification to do so. If they lost, then there was no need to mention the consequences. It was naturally the death of the sect!


    Although Ye Chen killed Ling Xuanzi, Ling Xuanzi was rankedst among the ten high sect masters.


    The most formidable amongst them was Sect Master Lei Xing, Buddha Sect¡¯s Zen Master Ban Ruo, Devil Sect¡¯s sect master, Ying Xiangtian!


    Most importantly, there were old grudges between Ye Chen, the nine high sects, and even many forces in the Kunlun Ruins.


    ¡°This person is reallywless. He killed so many people, and there¡¯s nock of people from the nine high sects among them. He actually dared to invite us to visit the establishment of the Ninth Peak!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Mad Southern Ye killed the son of my Purple River Valley¡¯s Valley Master. Anyway, my Purple River Valley won¡¯t go...¡±


    ¡°My Blood Sun Temple won¡¯t go either. If Mad Southern Ye has the guts,e and destroy my Blood Sun Temple as well. Don¡¯t forget that one of the nine high sects, Buddha Sect, is behind my Blood Sun Temple!¡±


    While they were shocked, all eyes in the Kunlun Ruins were on Ye Chen again. Many forces were secretly anticipating the reaction of the nine great sects.


    The Ghoul Sect was the first to express their stance. The vice sect master of the Ghoul Sect shouted through the air, ¡°Three dayster, the master of the Ghoul Sect will definitelye to the Sword Sect personally. I guarantee that Mad Southern Ye will not be disappointed!¡±


    ¡°The patriarch of the Star Sect wants to see what you¡¯re capable of. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint us in three days!¡± Said the head of the Star Sect.


    Following that, Dao Sect, Devil Sect, Spirit Talisman Sect, Corpse Sect, and Witchcraft Sect dered that they would be there in three days.


    There was an invisible tension.


    On the other hand, Purple Cap Mountain remained silent. They seemed to be ignoring the affairs of the world, as if they did not care about Ye Chen¡¯s recent actions.


    Under everyone¡¯s questioning, an elder from Purple Cap Mountain stood out and said in an extremely proud manner, ¡°As long as Mad Southern Ye is willing to join us, Purple Cap Mountain can protect his safety in Kunlun Ruins!¡±


    When news spread, the entire world was shocked.


    One had to know that among the one mountain, two religions, three sects and four groups, the one mountain was Purple Cap Mountain.


    @@novelbin@@


    Purple Cap Mountain was different from the other nine high sects in the entire Kunlun Ruins. It was extremely mysterious and difficult to find. It never cared about worldly affairs and was like a true immortal sect.


    Rumor had it that when Sect Master Lei Xing was young, he had once begged Purple Cap Mountain to ept him. He was extremely sincere, but he was only epted as a nominal disciple. He had entered Purple Cap Mountain to cultivate for three months. Even though it was only three months, he had be Sect Master Lei Xing.


    From this, one could see that Purple Cap Mountain¡¯s foundation could not bepared to the other eight high sects. Now, Purple Cap Mountain had taken the initiative to recruit Mad Southern Ye.


    Just when everyone thought that Ye Chen would agree, they did not expect him to reject.


    The Kunlun Ruins was dead silent.


    Meanwhile, Ye Chen, who was in the Sword Sect, frowned and looked at Elder Qing Xuan, ¡°Did you just say that Su Youwei is missing?¡±

 Chapter 906 - He Will Definitely Die!

    <h4>Chapter 906: He Will Definitely Die!</h4>


    At that moment, the disciples of the Witchcraft Sect who were watching were dumbstruck, and their eyeballs almost fell out from shock!


    There was fear, shock, and disbelief!


    The linen-clothed old man was one of the only 18 supreme giants of the Witchcraft Sect. His methods were monstrous and his status was supreme. However, he was instantly killed!


    When the remaining 17 supreme giants reacted, extreme shock surged in their eyes.


    They had just exchanged blows, and he was already dead?


    ¡°Mayi!¡±


    A silver-haired old woman holding a walking stick was livid.


    Ye Chen stood in the air with a cold gaze. He roared like thunder, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Hand over Su Youwei or I¡¯ll kill all of you pieces of trash!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s attack together. We cannot let this person leave alive. Otherwise, our Witchcraft Sect will lose our dignity!¡±


    With a loud roar that almost shattered the sky, the silver-haired old woman was the first to attack.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    The 16 people who followed closely behind attacked together.


    Killing intent filled the entire world!


    It was no longer about whether the Witchcraft Sect would capture Su Youwei. It was about the reputation of the Witchcraft Sect.


    Inside a supreme sect, a supreme giant was killed by an outsider in his own territory.


    If this news were to spread, the Witchcraft Sect would be theughing stock of the Kunlun Ruins, and they would be no exception!


    The 17 supreme giants attacked simultaneously!


    The power was naturally earthshaking. Within a radius of 300 meters, there was only surging killing intent!


    Just the dissipating aura caused many disciples of the Witchcraft Sect to vomit blood. Some even had their bodies destroyed on the spot.


    ¡°Void Bridge!¡±


    The old woman raised her hands and a white waterfall shot out from her sleeves.


    The white waterfall charged at Ye Chen. A spatial tear that could be seen with the naked eye appeared slowly next to Ye Chen. It swallowed Ye Chen like a ferocious beast.


    Subsequently, the 17 figures simultaneously stepped into the spatial tear and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    On the ground, the disciples of the Witchcraft Sect could not see what was happening. They could only feel a deafening sounding from the spatial tear.


    It was the aura that was released that made all the disciples of the Witchcraft Sect lie on the ground, trembling in fear.


    They were supreme giants!


    They were just too powerful. One supreme giant could conquer most of Kunlun Ruins, yet now, there were 17 of them. How could they not be shocked?


    As they listened to the rumbling sound that echoed through the sky, someone forcefully endured his terror and said, ¡°That brat will probably die, right?¡±


    ¡°He will definitely die!¡±


    Before anyone could reply, a cold voice came from afar. Following that, a young man in white strode over.


    When they saw who it was, the expressions of countless disciples from the Witchcraft Sect changed. They shouted in unison, ¡°Senior Brother Wei!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    It was no wonder they were so respectful. It was because the young man before them was called Wei Qianchou, and he was one of the three sessors of the Witchcraft Sect. His status far exceeded theirs.


    A disciple said with a face full of smiles, ¡°Senior Brother Wei, do you know who this person is? Why did he say that our Witchcraft Sect captured his person?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, if I were to tell you his name, you would definitely be shocked!¡±


    A strange smirk slowly appeared at the corner of Wei Qianchou¡¯s lips, ¡°This person¡¯s surname is Ye and his name is Mad Southern. I captured the Su Youwei he¡¯s talking about!¡±


    Following his words, the quiet crowd fell into an uproar.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s him?!¡±


    ¡°The person who destroyed the five great ancient ns, killed nine supreme giants, and finally killed the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, Ling Xuanzi?¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Wei actually captured his person?¡±


    In an instant, cries of shock and disbelief sounded like thunder.


    The disciple¡¯s face changed, ¡°Senior Brother Wei, don¡¯t be silly. This person is extremely ferocious. If you provoke him, won¡¯t you bring disaster to our sect?¡±


    Although the rest did not dare to say it, their eyes were also flickering. Clearly, they felt that what that person said made sense.


    ¡°I might¡¯ve been afraid of him if it was in the past!¡±


    Wei Qianchou sneered, then he changed the topic, ¡°But now, I¡¯m not afraid anymore. Do you know what¡¯s the treasure that Elder Silver Flower threw out?¡±


    ¡°What was it?¡± Everyone could not help but look at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s an extremely powerful spirit treasure of the Witchcraft Sect!¡±


    Wei Qianchou squinted and said with great admiration, ¡°It can pierce through the void and form a Void Bridge in the void. Once Mad Southern Ye enters it, he¡¯ll be trapped inside. His strength will drop drastically. Won¡¯t he still be at the mercy of the 17 supreme elders?¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Wei is right. Moreover, even without the Void Bridge, the 17 supreme giants of the Witchcraft Sect can kill Mad Southern Ye!¡± A disciple echoed.


    Only then did the rest rx. They raised their heads and paid close attention to the battle on the Void Bridge.


    At the next moment, the Void Bridge suddenly fell silent.


    ¡°We won!¡±


    Wei Qianchou was overjoyed, ¡°It must be the 17 supreme elders who killed Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    Just as everyone was thinking to themselves, shrill cries rang out from the void.


    The cries spread through the world!


    A dim light shot from the Void Bridge, revealing a face of the old woman. However, her face was filled with fear and shock.


    ¡°Is that Elder Silver Flower?¡±


    ¡°Her body has actually been severed?¡±


    The crowd went into an uproar.


    Before they could react, over a dozen extremely miserable figures shot out from the Void Bridge.


    Everyone¡¯s aura was extremely weak. They were covered in blood, and some had their arms chopped off.


    ¡°Defeated? The 17 supreme giants were all defeated, and Elder Silver Flower¡¯s body was severed. Only her soul escaped!¡±


    Some of them had nk faces as they shivered.


    The previously confident Wei Qianchou¡¯s smile froze on his face, his face filled with disbelief, ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    At the next moment, a loud sound suddenly came from the void. The Void Bridge suddenly copsed, turning into a mushroom cloud that swept through the void.


    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, an earth-shaking figure appeared in the air like an ancient god.


    Divine light shone brilliantly from his body, as if he was wearing ayer of golden divine armor. It illuminated all directions, shining brilliantly. He was iparably heroic, making it difficult for others to look at him directly.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s hearts were trembling. They looked at that figure as if they were looking at a god who had descended into the world.


    Ye Chen lifted his head and saw Elder Silver Flower¡¯s soul running towards the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s main hall in a panic.


    He snorted coldly, and hisrge golden hand stretched out in the air, instantly grabbing the opponent¡¯s soul.


    ¡°S-Spare me!¡± Elder Silver Flower¡¯s soul was trembling, and her facial features were filled with extreme fear.


    ¡°Immortal Ye, please hold back!¡±


    Almost at that moment, an extremely anxious voice came from the core of the Witchcraft Sect.

 Chapter 908 - The WitChapter Spirit’s Sacred Fire!

    <h4>Chapter 908: The Witch Spirit¡¯s Sacred Fire!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Rumble...


    The huge cauldron shook intensely. Every time it shook, it would release an earth-shattering aura. It was extremely ear-piercing, making one¡¯s ears bleed.


    However, under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Chen took the initiative to get close to the huge cauldron. As he waved his big golden hand, it was like an enormous millstone that crushed the void. He kept pping the huge cauldron.


    ng...


    ng, ng, ng...


    At that moment, Ye Chen was like lightning and wind. He surrounded the huge cauldron that was over 60 meters tall and pped it countless times.


    Deafening sounds resounded through heaven and the earth as the enormous golden hand that was like a millstone struck the mes on the body of the cauldron with every single strike, causing it to tremble violently.


    This kind of violent action that relied purely on the body and did not require any True Origin Energy contained extremely terrifying power, causing everyone¡¯s scalp to tingle.


    The strange thing was that every time the golden hand left a mark on the cauldron¡¯s body, even the lines were iparably clear. However, as the cauldron¡¯s body trembled, these marks would disappear.


    Bang...


    The cauldron could no longer withstand the golden hand and was sent flying 300 meters away with a bang. It crushed a hall of the Witchcraft Sect and sank deep into the ground.


    Looking at the ferocious figure in the air, no one in the Witchcraft Sect spoke.


    Everyone was shocked!


    He had used his bare hands to shake the sect-protecting treasure of the Witchcraft Sect, and in the end, he had even used his physical strength to p the Witch Cauldron flying?!


    What kind of powerful physical body did he possess?!


    Even the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master was aghast!


    Although he knew that Ye Chen¡¯s physical body was extremely powerful, he did not expect it to be powerful enough to defend the supreme treasure.


    Facing such a terrifying person, he almost had the urge to fight back.


    At the crucial moment, the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master took a deep breath in as determination shed across his eyes.


    He then punched his chest with both hands, and a thick stream of blood spurted into the cauldron on the ground.


    With the rapid movement of his fingers, the cauldron that had sunk into the ground suddenly broke out of the ground.


    However, unlike before, the cauldron was rolling violently in the air. In the end, it was actually upside down with its mouth facing down at Ye Chen.


    Under the gazes of countless people, raging mes burned within the cauldron. Lava surged like a volcano!


    ¡°Mountain and River-suppressing Cauldron!¡±


    The Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master shouted. The huge cauldron descended from the sky like a meteorite and charged at Ye Chen.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    Ye Chen lifted his hand andunched a capture into the sky. The spiritual energy of the world within 300 meters radius boiled and turned into an invisible hand that pointed at the cauldron. It seemed like hr wanted to capture it.


    At that moment, one of the 16 supreme giants who were watching from the side acted together as if they had received an order. They unleashed their most powerful attacks at Ye Chen from afar.


    Boom...


    The attacks unleashed by the 16 supreme giants almost caused the world to copse. They sealed the space around Ye Chen tightly.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Of course, Ye Chen was fearless. He raised a hand and his golden palm pierced through the air as if he wanted to break the space that was sealed.


    However, to his surprise, the 16 of them only attacked briefly. They seemed to want to hold him back. Ye Chen had just broken through their attack when the huge cauldron in the sky came crushing down.


    Bang...


    The cauldron that was as tall as a building pressed Ye Chen to the ground like an inverted bowl.


    The battle came to an end.


    ¡°Suppressed, he¡¯s suppressed!¡±


    ¡°This monster is too terrifying. We¡¯ve finally suppressed it in the cauldron. We must refine him and kill him forever!¡±


    ¡°As expected of the supreme treasure of the Witchcraft Sect. It suppressed Mad Southern Ye right away. If this matter spreads, the Witchcraft Sect will definitely shake the entire Kunlun Ruins!¡±


    Seeing that Ye Chen was being suppressed by the cauldron, many disciples of the Witchcraft Sect who had been paying close attention to the scene immediately cheered.


    Even the 16 supreme giants in the sky could not help but look relieved.


    The 16 of them simultaneously bowed towards the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master, ¡°The sect master¡¯s might is overwhelming and your powers are boundless!¡±


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    ¡°The sect master¡¯s might is overwhelming and your powers are boundless!¡±


    At that moment, all the disciples of the Witchcraft Sect knelt on one knee and kowtowed repeatedly to the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master. The sound of a tsunami shook the sky!


    The Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master secretly heaved a sigh of relief under everyone¡¯s gaze. Ye Chen was too ferocious. Fortunately, he was suppressed by the Witch Cauldron in the end.


    A supreme giant looked at the huge cauldron on the ground with fear and asked, ¡°Sect master, how long will it take for this monster to be refined by the Witch Cauldron?¡±


    Everyone looked over.


    ¡°The Witch Cauldron is the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s supreme treasure. It contains the Witch Spirit¡¯s Sacred Fire that can cook and kill saints. If we want to refine this monster, it will take at least one to three days!¡±


    The Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master smiled faintly and said, ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll have to rely on the supreme elders to summon the sacred fire of our Witchcraft Sect and refine this monster!¡±


    The supreme giants smiled and were about to agree.


    ¡°ng, ng!¡±


    Suddenly, the cauldron on the ground started to shake violently. At that moment, many protruding marks appeared on the surface of the cauldron.


    Upon closer inspection, they were all fist prints!


    A supreme giant¡¯s expression changed, and his voice started to tremble uncontrobly, ¡°H-He¡¯s escaping?!¡±


    ¡°Heavens, is he even human?!¡±


    The sound shook the sky, causing everyone¡¯s hearts to tremble, and the smile on their faces was suddenly reced by terror.


    ¡°Elders, hurry up and suppress this b*stard with me. We cannot let him escape!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s expression changed drastically. With a loud shout, his entire cultivation base burst forth as he rushed toward the cauldron.


    He knew very well!


    Once the huge cauldron failed to suppress Ye Chen and allowed him to escape sessfully, no one would be Ye Chen¡¯s match. The Witchcraft Sect would be doomed by then.


    Boom...


    In that instant, more than ten supreme giants took action at the same time, taking the initiative to face the cauldron!


    Rumble...


    ng!


    In that instant, the cauldron suddenly flew up, as if it was struck by some overbearing force.


    At the next moment, a figure covered in divine light charged into the sky like a god. In the eyes of that figure were two balls of mes that pierced through the sky.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    A wildughter came from Ye Chen¡¯s mouth, ¡°Thank you, Witchcraft Sect. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to refine the Witch Spirit¡¯s Sacred Fire in the cauldron!¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, he stretched his hand and pointed at the cauldron in the sky. His voice was like thunder, ¡°Come here!¡±

 Chapter 910 - The Coercion of the Seven High Sects!

    <h4>Chapter 910: The Coercion of the Seven High Sects!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak, Elder Qing Xuan and the rest were guarding the entrance with grave expressions at the moment. Their gazes would asionally nce at the interior of the cave. They were a little worried.


    The air was filled with killing intent.


    Inside the cave abode, Ye Chen looked at the two people before him with a faint smile. His gaze was cold, ¡°You want me to stop and leave Kunlun Ruins?¡±


    In front of him was a man and ady.


    Thedy was dressed in a bright red dress. She was extremely graceful and had an exquisite oval face. The smile on her face made her chin appear exceptionally sharp.


    Thedy was Zi Zhuier from Purple Cap Mountain.


    Meanwhile, thedy in red was looking at Ye Chen with her gem-like eyes at that moment. She said while smiling softly, ¡°Mr. Ye, do you know how big of amotion you¡¯ve caused ever since you came to my Kunlun Ruins?¡±


    Ye Chen smiled without saying anything.


    Zi Zhuier pursed her red lips, ¡°The destruction of the Sword Sect and the Witchcraft Sect...¡±


    She looked at the former with a bright smile, ¡°Your appearance has greatly disrupted the bnce of the Kunlun Ruins. Especially after you suppressed the Sword Sect and the Witchcraft Sect at the same time, you¡¯ve already made the other supreme sects feel threatened.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    Zi Zhuier was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Therefore, in order to prevent a big war from happening in the Kunlun Ruins, I¡¯ve decided after some discussion that as long as you leave the Kunlun Ruins, this matter will be settled.¡±


    ¡°Did the other eight high sects send you here?¡± Ye Chen lifted his head and nced at her. He then realized that thedy had reached the Emperor Stage despite her young age.


    ¡°Mr. Ye is a wise man!¡±


    Zi Zhuier covered her mouth and giggled, ¡°Although you have two supreme sects now, your battle prowess is even greater than Ling Xuanzi and the leader of the Witchcraft Sect...¡±


    When she spoke up to here, her narrow and beautiful eyes squinted slightly as she said, ¡°But don¡¯t forget that the cultivation base of the sect masters of the eight high sects aren¡¯t inferior to Ling Xuanzi, and these people even possess treasures that guard the sect. No matter how formidable you are, it¡¯s impossible for you to go against the Kunlun Ruins, right?¡±


    However, Ye Chen suddenlyughed.


    Zi Zhuier frowned, ¡°Why are youughing, Mr. Ye?¡±


    ¡°Did you hear me say anything during the Sword Sect¡¯spetition between Su Qilin and Ye Wushuang?¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly as if he was disdainful, ¡°I¡¯m here to make the Kunlun Ruins submit to me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll destroy the entire Kunlun Ruins!¡±


    Following his words, Zi Zhuier¡¯s expression changed. It was evident that she had not expected his ambition to be so great. Not only did he want to conquer the two supreme sects, he even wanted to conquer the entire Kunlun Ruins.


    ¡°Such arrogance!¡±


    The old man in a long robe behind her could not help but scoff, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, the Kunlun Ruins has existed for many years. The foundations of the various sects are beyond your imagination. Even the great cmity back then did not subdue the Kunlun Ruins, and you think you can do that?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Chen looked at him and realized that he was a supreme giant whose cultivation base was not weaker than Ling Xuanzi and the rest.


    The old man smiled proudly, ¡°I have no name, I¡¯m just a loyal servant of the Purple Cap Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re a servant, what right do you have to interrupt me when I¡¯m talking to your master?¡± Ye Chen red at him and shouted like thunder.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    The elder was furious, ¡°You...¡±


    Following that, he suddenly felt an extremely terrifying pressure from the world. His body could not help but stagger backward.


    The sudden scene shocked Zi Zhuier as well. She could not help but look at Ye Chen. Clearly, she did not expect him to attack as soon as he said so.


    Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°Ms. Zi, please tell the eight high sects that I¡¯ll be waiting for them on the day the Ninth Peak is established two dayster!¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, Zi Zhuier could not control her body as she was thrown backward.


    ...


    Very soon, Ye Chen¡¯s attitude and his words came out of Zi Zhuier¡¯s mouth like a hurricane that shook the entire Kunlun Ruins.


    The news spread and the Kunlun Ruins was in an uproar.


    Not only did Mad Southern Ye dominate the Sword Sect and the Witchcraft Sect, he also wanted to dominate the entire Kunlun Ruins and be the master of it?!


    Even though some people admired Ye Chen¡¯s overbearing appearance earlier, they could not help but feel indignant after hearing that.


    In all these years, there had never been a true master who owned the Kunlun Ruins. No one had ever dared to say that they wanted to suppress the Kunlun Ruins.


    All of a sudden, everyone in Kunlun Ruins was enraged. Countless people cursed Ye Chen.


    As for the event of the Sword Sect changing its name to Ninth Peak two dayster, countless people chose not to attend it at the same time. They wanted to make Ye Chen look bad.


    As one of the ten ancient ns, the Luo n, they had an intense argument with the patriarch in the room when they saw Luo Tianya return. There were even signs of fighting.


    When Luo Tianya walked out of the room with a bruised face, an extremely heavy news spread throughout the Kunlun Ruins.


    ¡°Two dayster, the Luo n wille to the Sword Sect with generous gifts to congratte the Sword Sect on changing its name to Ninth Peak!¡±


    After Luo n¡¯s announcement, the other six ancient ns dered sessively, ¡°Two days from now, the Tang n, Ying n, Xiang n, Tong n, Gu n, and Qin n will arrive at the Sword Sect with generous gifts to congratte the Sword Sect on changing its name to Ninth Peak!¡±


    The news shook the entire Kunlun Ruins.


    No one expected that the seven ancient ns would stand on Ye Chen¡¯s side without hesitation when he became the public enemy of the Kunlun Ruins.


    Meanwhile, the eight high sects were furious.


    At Dao Sect¡¯s Heaven Dao Peak, numerous extremely terrifying killing intent pierced through the sky. Countless supreme giants were furious, ¡°Mad Southern Ye killed Dao Sect¡¯s Daoist Son. We can¡¯t live under the same sky. And now he¡¯s trying to suppress my Kunlun Ruins. The Dao Sect and Mad Southern Ye are irreconcble!¡±


    ¡°From today onwards, the Star Sect deres war with Mad Southern Ye. All the sects under the Star Sect are not allowed to participate in the Ninth Peak¡¯s establishment. Anyone who vites this rule will have their entire family killed!¡±


    This happened at the Star Sect.


    ¡°The Devil Sect has dered war on Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    ¡°The Ghoul Sect has dered war on Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    ¡°The Spirit Talisman Sect has dered war on Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Words that were mixed with extreme killing intent spread throughout the entire Kunlun Ruins one after another like a tsunami, causing the Kunlun Ruins that had been silent for hundreds of years topletely stirred.


    ¡°Oh my god, apart from Purple Cap Mountain, the seven high sects have dered war on Mad Southern Ye. Kunlun Ruins is going to be in chaos...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not all. Including the dozens of sects under the seven high sects, the entire Kunlun Ruins is stirred because of Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    ¡°Even though Mad Southern Ye has two supreme sects, he¡¯s no match for the seven high sects. He¡¯s really courting death this time!¡±


    Countless people looked at Ye Chen and the seven high sects in shock. Everyone knew that everything that was about to happen was going to change the situation in the Kunlun Ruins.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye. On the 22nd of December, 2018 in the Kunlun calendar, the Sword Sect¡¯s reformation ceremony officially began!

 Chapter 912 - If They’re Not One of Us, They’re Enemies!

    <h4>Chapter 912: If They¡¯re Not One of Us, They¡¯re Enemies!</h4>


    Only the seven ancient ns and the Witchcraft Sect came to congratte the Sword Sect during their reformation ceremony.


    Not only was the outside world shocked by this oue, even the members of the Sword Sect did not expect that.


    Within the Sword Sect, Luo Tianya ordered his men to hand over a generous gift. Then, he cupped his fists and said to Elder Qing Xuan, Ye Wushuang, and the rest, ¡°The Luo n presents ten stalks of thousand-year-old herbs. We wish the Ninth Peak tost forever in Kunlun Ruins!¡±


    Elder Qing Xuan and the rest were all shocked by those words.


    The thousand-year-old herb was considered a rare item even in the Kunlun Ruins. Who would have thought that the Luo n would give out ten stalks at once!


    Tang Yiming from the Tang n said, ¡°The Tang n has offered 1,000 catties of Golden Crystals and 500 catties of Mysterious Yin Sand. We wish the Ninth Peak a long and prosperous future!¡±


    ¡°The Xiang n offered a piece of thousand-year-old Frost Metal...¡±


    ¡°The Ying n...¡±


    In an instant, the seven ancient ns and the Witchcraft Sect offered congrattory gifts one after another. Elder Qing Xuan and the rest expressed their gratitude.


    As if sensing that there were not many peopleing to congratte them, the atmosphere became slightly awkward.


    Luo Shuiyao, who was behind Luo Tianya, took two steps forward and stood before Ye Wushuang. Her beautiful eyes sized him up, ¡°Are you Ye Wushuang?¡±


    Ye Wushuang nodded slightly.


    Luo Shuiyao sized him up and chattered non-stop, ¡°Tsk tsk, you¡¯re really handsome. You¡¯re just like the rumors say!¡±


    Ye Wushuang was already used to this.


    @@novelbin@@


    Only the junior sister, Hua Ling, went up to stop her with great caution. She said with an unfriendly gaze, ¡°Speak properly. Don¡¯t look at junior brother in a lecherous manner.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m lecherous?¡±


    Luo Shuiyao was instantly speechless. After looking at her slyly for a few seconds, she immediately reacted, ¡°Someone is jealous!¡±


    Hua Ling blushed, ¡°Who¡¯s jealous?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Luo Shuiyao patted her shoulder, ¡°I won¡¯t fight with you over your Youngest Junior Brother. He¡¯s not my type!¡±


    Thedy was so angry that her body was shaking.


    ¡°Yaoyao!¡±


    Luo Tianya immediately berated him before he stepped forward and cupped his fists at Ye Wushuang, ¡°Luo Tianya greets you, Brother Wushuang. I¡¯ve long heard of you. Seeing you today, you truly live up to your reputation.¡±


    His words were not ttery, but came from the bottom of his heart. In close contact with Ye Wushuang, the energy in his body could not help but vibrate.


    It meant that Ye Wushuang was probably more powerful than him.


    Luo Tianya asked once more, ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Brother Ye?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, where¡¯s Ye Chen?¡±


    Luo Shuiyao came to her senses as well, ¡°I¡¯ve been here for half a day. Why haven¡¯t I seen him? Could he have hidden himself?¡±


    ¡°The peak master is in closed-door cultivation...¡±


    Elder Qing Xuan smiled. Before he could finish speaking, the Ninth Peak suddenly shook violently.


    At the next moment, in the sky all around, there was a thunderous boom. The elemental energy within heaven and earth surged violently.


    A colorful glow shot out from the Ninth Peak.


    In the end, Ye Chen appeared.


    The Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master and the other leaders knelt on one knee, ¡°Greetings, master!¡±


    At the same time, they were shocked.


    Their instincts told them that Ye Chen seemed to have be powerful again!


    ¡°Greetings, peak master!¡±


    Elder Qing Xuan and the others took the lead and cupped their fists. In an instant, all the disciples in the Sword Sect knelt on one knee.


    ¡°Everyone, please rise!¡±


    Ye Chen looked at Luo Tianya and the rest and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you all foring to celebrate my Sword Sect¡¯s name change.¡±


    ¡°Peak Master Ye is too polite. I wouldn¡¯t dare...¡±


    Luo Tianya and the others shook their heads.


    Ye Chen smiled lightly as he scanned the crowd. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°From today onwards, the Sword Sect will officially be renamed as the Ninth Peak. I¡¯ll be the temporary peak master...¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted. Then, an old man walked out from the crowd.


    The old man said hesitantly, ¡°Immortal Ye, I¡¯m an elder of the First Peak. I hope you¡¯ll allow me to withdraw from the Sword Sect today!¡±


    The crowd fell silent.


    No one had imagined that someone would actually choose to withdraw on the day the Sword Sect changed its name.


    ¡°Elder Chen, how dare you?!¡± Elder Qing Xuan was furious.


    Ye Chen looked at Elder Chen calmly and smiled lightly, ¡°Give me a reason!¡±


    Elder Chen was clearly a little scared of his might, but he still gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Immortal Ye offended the seven high sects, which is equivalent to making Kunlun Ruins your enemy. I don¡¯t want to die with you!¡±


    The moment that was said, killing intent gradually emerged from Ye Wushuang¡¯s body.


    Ye Chen raised his hand to stop him. He scanned the crowd, ¡°Anyone else wants to leave the Ninth Peak?¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    Another old man took a step forward and forced himself to say, ¡°I am an elder from the Eighth Peak, and I also wish to leave the Ninth Peak!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    With the two of them leading the way, over 20 Pseudo Emperor Stage elders stepped forward sessively. All of them wanted to leave the Sword Sect.


    Seeing that there were so many people supporting him, Elder Chen¡¯s confidence soared, ¡°Immortal Ye, we don¡¯t want to be your enemy, nor do we dare. We just want to seek a way out. You won¡¯t forbid us, right?¡±


    ¡°No, of course not!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same. He shook his head lightly and said, ¡°You guys can leave now. I¡¯ve approved it!¡±


    ¡°Peak master...¡± Elder Qing Xuan¡¯s expression changed.


    There were more than 20 pseudo emperors. If they leave, the Ninth Peak would definitely suffer great losses in the future and be a real joke.


    Not only him, even Luo Tianya and the rest did not expect Ye Chen to agree. Only Ye Wushuang looked at the 20 over people as if he was looking at dead people.


    Ye Chen shouted, ¡°Let them go!¡±


    Elder Chen took a good look at Ye Chen. When he saw that Ye Chen did not look like he was faking it, he gritted his teeth and walked out of the Ninth Peak. With him leading the way, the rest of the people hesitated for a while before following him.


    They would turn their heads every few steps as they were afraid that Ye Chen would go back on his word and attack them.


    However, Ye Chen did not move at all. He merely nced at Ye Wushuang coldly and said softly, ¡°Kill them all!¡±


    Only when these people walked out of the Ninth Peak did they heave a sigh of relief.


    Elder Chen, who was leading the group, scoffed, ¡°I thought Mad Southern Ye was a formidable person. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so indecisive and soft-hearted.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Let¡¯s go. If he goes back on his word, we won¡¯t be able to escape even if we wanted to!¡± An elder said before rushing into the distance.


    When the other sects that had been stationed outside the Ninth Peak saw that, confusion appeared on their faces.


    Elder Chen immediately shouted, ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ve already left the Ninth Peak. From now on, we have nothing to do with the Ninth Peak. I hope you will not attack us!¡±


    As he finished his sentence, the other forces outside the Ninth Peak could not help but burst into an uproar, followed by loudughter that shook the sky.


    ¡°Hahaha, so many people are willing to leave the Ninth Peak. The Ninth Peak is done for!¡±


    ¡°Foolish Mad Southern Ye. Does he really think that so many people are willing to go against the seven high sects and the Kunlun Ruins with him?¡±


    At this moment, a sharp sword intent suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    At the next moment, a white-robed figure shot out from the Ninth Peak, and a sword gleam shed at Elder Chen.


    ¡°Since he¡¯s not from the Ninth Peak, then he¡¯s our enemy. Death will be his fate!¡±


    In an instant, screams rang out...

 Chapter 916 - It Feels Amazing To Raid and Destroy A Sect!

    <h4>Chapter 916: It Feels Amazing To Raid and Destroy A Sect!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Ancient Sword Sect was only a second-rate sect. Tan Feng, the sect master, was only at the Pseudo Emperor Stage, let alone the elders and disciples.


    As a result, the people of the Ninth Peak ended the battle in less than five minutes and wiped out the entire Ancient Sword Sect without much effort.


    The only thing that surprised Ye Chen was that this tiny second-rate sect owned a small mine that was filled with countless mystic stones.


    The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s facilities were luxurious. There were extraordinary mountains and rocks, precious flowers, trees, and many spirit birds...


    ¡°Retrieve!¡±


    Ye Chen took out the Witch Cauldron and stored all of the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s mystic stone mine.


    ¡°Leave a hundred people behind and move all the extraordinary mountains, rocks, flowers, and trees of the Ancient Sword Sect back to the Ninth Peak to rebuild the sect!¡±


    Following his words, a few Pseudo Emperor Almighties unleashed their powerful divinities and worked together to move a sixty-meter-tall mountain. They even captured the spirit cranes, as well as the bird¡¯s nest.


    Ye Wushuang looked at Elder Qing Xuan slowly with his clear eyes, ¡°Elder Qing Xuan, didn¡¯t you say that the mountain that was destroyed in the Ninth Peak couldn¡¯t be repaired? Isn¡¯t there one now?¡±


    Elder Qing Xuan¡¯s face twitched a few times. In the end, he forced out a sentence, ¡°It feels... amazing to raid and destroy a sect!¡±


    He had the illusion that if Ye Chen continued to lead the Ninth Peak, they might be a bunch of robbers.


    ¡°Hahaha, I know!¡±


    Ye Chen burst intoughter upon hearing that, ¡°In the words of a great man, even if we don¡¯t have guns and cannons, the enemy can build them for us!


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s move on to the next one!¡±


    ...


    In just two hours, Ye Chen led the people of the Ninth Peak to destroy almost 20 sects, cities and families.


    Meanwhile in the extreme west, inside the Corpse Sect, the ce was filled with boundless killing intent. The Witchcraft Sect had gathered all their forces to suppress the Corpse Sect.


    The Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master, Wu Tianhou,manded over ten supreme giants across the sky. He shouted coldly, ¡°Old Luo, it¡¯s rare for me toe here. Why don¡¯t you get out and meet your old friend?¡±


    Boom...


    As he said that, a loud noise suddenly came from Corpse Sect¡¯s deep underground.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a red coffin broke through the ground and shot into the sky.


    Crack...


    A withered arm suddenly stretched out from the coffin. Then, a ck shadow broke through the coffin lid and shot out.


    It was an old man covered in ck clothpletely. His face was covered with livor mortis, making him look like a living dead.


    However, as soon as this person appeared, a chilling storm instantly rose. An unparalleled vile energy pressure engulfed the worldpletely.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Countless disciples of the sect were filled with respect and fear.


    A cold snort came from the old man, ¡°Wu Tianhou, why did you bring the Witchcraft Sect here today?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Wu Tianhou put on a stic smile, ¡°I¡¯m here on my Master¡¯s order, Mad Southern Ye. I¡¯m here to demand an exnation from you. Are you guys going to submit to my Master or are you going to be killed?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The sect master threw his head back andughed, his voice iparably sharp, ¡°Wu Tianhou, you¡¯re a supreme sect¡¯s sect master after all. Who would¡¯ve thought that you would actually make a brat as your master? You¡¯ve truly disappointed me!¡±


    ¡°My master¡¯s power is beyond your imagination!¡±


    Wu Tianhou¡¯s gaze turned cold as he suddenly shouted, ¡°Old Luo, let me ask you onest time. Are you going to surrender or be exterminated?¡±


    ¡°Exterminated?¡±


    The sect master said coldly, ¡°Wu Tianhou, aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of yourself? Your Witchcraft Sect is on the same level as my sect. After so many years, there has been constant friction, but you still haven¡¯t destroyed my sect.¡±


    At this point, his gaze swept over the dozen or so supreme giants behind Wu Tianhou, ¡°Moreover, the number of supreme giants my Corpse Sect possesses is no less than your Witchcraft Sect!¡±


    Following his words, ten ck coffins emerged from the ground. The coffins opened simultaneously, revealing more than 20 shadows.


    There were ten people and ten corpses respectively!


    Each of them wasparable to a supreme giant!


    ¡°Wu Tianhou, I¡¯d love to see how you will destroy my sect!¡± The sect masterughed loudly.


    Even though he was prepared, Wu Tianhou¡¯s expression could not help but change, and then he took a deep breath in and said slowly, ¡°Get out, the seven of you!¡±


    Boom...


    Seven extremely powerful figures descended from the sky upon hearing this, and seven powerful auras swept through heaven and earth.


    ¡°Old Luo!


    ¡°Old Tang!


    ¡°Old Ying!


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Old Xiang!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    When he saw the faces of the seven people clearly, the expression of the sect master immediately turned grim.


    The seven patriarchs of the seven ancient ns showed themselves and chose to work together with the Witchcraft Sect. Thus, the situation was reversed once again.


    Thinking to this point, the Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master took a deep breath in, his expression iparably grim, ¡°Old Luo, aren¡¯t the seven of you dying and decided to stay in seclusion? Why did you guyse to offend my sect today?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±


    The Luo n¡¯s patriarch was burning with fighting spirit.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    As the seven ancient ns¡¯ patriarchs appeared, the atmosphere suddenly changed. Without any unnecessary words, the battle erupted.


    ...


    Among the one mountain, two religions, three sects and four groups in Kunlun Ruins, including the top ten supreme sects, Purple Cap Mountain was the most mysterious. The Sword Sect was known as the No. 1 sword cultivation sect.


    Apart from the Purple Cap Mountain, the Dao Sect was the only publicly known as the No. 1 supreme sect.


    Sect Master Lei Xing of the Dao Sect had the longest lifespan amongst all the supreme giants. He had lived for almost 500 years and was reputed to be the No. 1 figure beneath saints.


    Ever since the seven high sects dered war on Ye Chen, it was an unspoken acknowledgement that the other six high sects made Dao Sect their leader. Countless people from the six high sects arrived at the Dao Sect at the moment.


    On the other hand, the other forces in Kunlun Ruins were on the move as well. They were rushing to the Dao Sect from various ces in the Kunlun Ruins with the intention of discussing to destroy Ye Chen.


    At that moment, the Dao Sect was extremely crowded.


    ¡°Hahaha, Brother Lin of the cier Stream and Fellow Shen from the House of Genesis, I didn¡¯t expect you guys toe as well!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Brother Zhao from the Kungfu Sect. We¡¯re discussing Mad Southern Ye¡¯s death together today. How can we note?¡±


    Many people greeted each other as they enjoyed the spirit fruits provided by the Dao Sect.


    ¡°My God, other than the Ninth Peak, the Witchcraft Sect, and the seven ancient ns, all the famous forces in Kunlun Ruins are here!¡± Someone eximed.


    ¡°Who would dare to note at a time like this? Those who don¡¯te will be regarded as Mad Southern Ye¡¯s aplices. Not only us, but even those small sects and cities have sent people over as well!¡±


    Someone sneered, ¡°Moreover, Mad Southern Ye tried to challenge the seven high sects and the entire Kunlun Ruins. He¡¯s simply overestimating himself. Anyone can tell the situation clearly!¡±


    Right at that moment, rays of light suddenly appeared in the sky. The might practically attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

 Chapter 918 - Shocking News Came When They Were High Spirited!

    <h4>Chapter 918: Shocking News Came When They Were High Spirited!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The sudden scene caused everyone to be shocked. For a moment, the originally noisy and chaotic scene instantly became quiet.


    ¡°I must see the sect master! I must see the sect master!¡±


    After that disciple fell from the sky, he vomited blood and continued to scream.


    The scene was also witnessed by Sect Master Lei Xing on the Heaven Dao Peak. He immediately shot a nce at a Dao Sect almighty called Chong Xuzi.


    ¡°B*stard!¡±


    Chong Xuzi¡¯s expression turned grim. He transformed into a long streak of light andnded on the ground. He shouted, ¡°You¡¯re a cultivating disciple. Why are you panicking?!¡±


    ¡°Elder Xu, bad news!¡±


    After the disciple spat out a mouthful of blood, he stammered, ¡°T-The Ninth Peak is rebelling!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Chong Xuzi¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye led the Ninth Peak to attack cities and exterminate sects. H-He killed as many as 20 sects under Dao Sect consecutively!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    At this moment, even though Chong Xuzi had lived for over 300 years, he still could not help but feel like the world was spinning.


    The originally silent crowd instantly fell into an uproar.


    They were discussing how to deal with Mad Southern Ye, but Mad Southern Ye attacked first?!


    At the same time, several figures suddenly descended from the sky. They were Sect Master Lei Xing and leaders from the other supreme sects.


    ¡°Make yourself clear!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Sect Master Lei Xing was slightly shocked, ¡°Did Mad Southern Ye destroy 20 sects in the Kunlun Ruins or 20 sects under my Dao Sect?¡±


    The Dao Sect disciple looked like he had seen a pir of support. He said weakly, ¡°Twenty sects under the Dao Sect have been destroyed!¡±


    Boom...


    Sect Master Lei Xing was thunderstruck.


    The leaders of the other sects and the five high sects heaved a sigh of relief. Before they could think much into it, the disciple spoke again.


    ¡°Twenty-four sects under the Devil Sect have been destroyed!¡±


    ¡°Twenty-one sects under the Ghoul Sect have been destroyed!¡±


    ¡°Fifteen sects under the Spiritual Talisman Sect have been destroyed!¡±


    ¡°Thirteen sects under the Star Sect have been destroyed!¡±


    ¡°Eighteen sects under the Purple Cap Mountain have been destroyed!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    As the other party spoke intermittently, heaven and the earth were deathly silent at the moment!


    Countless people¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief and shock. Some of them suspected that they had heard wrong.


    Mad Southern Ye had practically wiped out the forces under the six high sects with the Ninth Peak?


    An old man suddenly stood out from the crowd and said with bloodshot eyes, ¡°T-Then what about our House of Genesis?¡±


    He was the current sect master of the House of Genesis, and his cultivation base was at the Emperor Stage. He belonged to a sect under the Dao Sect, so it would not be an exaggeration to call him a loyal follower.


    That disciple nced at him and said stiffly, ¡°Your entire House of Genesis is gone. Not only that, all the extraordinary mountains, rare animals, flowers, and herbs in your House of Genesis have been taken away by the Ninth Peak!¡±


    He seemed to have recalled something at the end of his sentence and added, ¡°Also... the bird¡¯s nests on the trees have been dug out...¡±


    Blech!


    The House of Genesis¡¯s sect master spat out a mouthful of blood, ¡°Damn Mad Southern Ye, damn Ninth Peak, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±


    He fainted on the spot.


    Another sect master stepped forward and said nervously, ¡°What about my Kungfu Sect?¡±


    ¡°Your Kungfu Sect is the most foolish one!¡±


    The disciple looked at him sympathetically and shook his head, ¡°People from your sect thinks that your kungfu is invincible. Your people used their bodies to fight their sword techniques!


    ¡°Especially that supreme elder of yours. He cultivates some Iron Head Method, right? He foolishly used his head to defend the other party¡¯s flying sword and ended up being chopped up like a melon...¡±


    The Kungfu Sect¡¯s sect master was dumbfounded.


    ¡°No!¡±


    At that moment, the Devil Sect¡¯s sect master Ying Xiangtian suddenly said, ¡°You only mentioned the Dao Sect, Devil Sect, Ghoul Sect, Spirit Talisman Sect, Star Sect, and Purple Cap Mountain being wiped out. What about the Corpse Sect?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, why isn¡¯t the Corpse Sect involved?¡±


    ¡°The Witchcraft Sect and Corpse Sect are located in the extreme west. Don¡¯t tell me that the Corpse Sect is fine?!¡±


    Everyone reacted one after another.


    The disciple¡¯s body twitched, and he looked like he was about to die, ¡°The Witchcraft Sect joined forces with the seven ancient ns to attack the Corpse Sect. The sect master¡¯s three golden-armored zombies were destroyed, and he escaped with the Drought Demon!


    ¡°As for the Corpse Sect, it has already...fallen.¡±


    With that, hepletely stopped breathing.


    Boom...


    Everyone was so shocked by the news that they almost copsed. It was as if their heads had been struck by lightning.


    Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master fled in defeat?!


    The entire sect had surrendered?!


    ¡°You can¡¯t die, you can¡¯t die yet! You haven¡¯t told me what happened to my Merciless Valley!¡±


    A leader of a sect walked over and hugged that disciple. He shook violently and wailed like man who lost a son.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    A burst ofughter suddenly exploded. The Ghoul Sect¡¯s Old Man Xuan Ming had a face full of disbelief, ¡°Fake news, it must be fake news. I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    As if to verify his words, at that moment, a loud rumble came from the horizon. It sounded like thunder as an endless sword gleam surged over, covering the sky.


    ¡°I sacrifice my blood in the Yellow Emperor¡¯s name. My sword is not in my heart, but my life!¡±


    ¡°Kill, kill, kill, destroy the seven sects, raise my sword might!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Multiple orderly and powerful roars mixed with a torrential killing intent surged over.


    Behind the torrents of sword aura, countless ferocious birds that blotted out the sky pped their wings and flew over. Above them stood figures with powerful auras.


    Some activated gu that filled the sky, some carried coffins, and some were covered in vile energy...


    ¡°The original members of the Sword Sect!¡±


    ¡°There are also people from the Witchcraft Sect!¡±


    ¡°Look at those people carrying the coffin. They¡¯re from the Corpse Sect! They¡¯re from the Corpse Sect!¡±


    Shouts of shock and fear suddenly erupted at this moment, and their gazes were filled with dense fear and shock.


    The faces of Sect Master Lei Xing and the rest turned grim.


    Under countless gazes, the streaks of sword gleams and ferocious birds suddenly stopped.


    Everyone bowed and cupped their fists. A thunderous voice exploded in the air, ¡°We wee the arrival of the peak master!¡±


    Thud, thud, thud...


    As the crowd dispersed, a young man in golden armor with long hair appeared.


    There was a five or six-year-old girl sitting on the young man¡¯s shoulder. She was incredibly cute, but she was holding the young man¡¯s hair and ying with it.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is here!¡±


    A cry suddenly rang out in the dead silent world.


    Elder Qing Ming, the sect master of the Ghoul Sect, smirked coldly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re extraordinarily arrogant indeed. The six sects have already dered war on you, how dare youe to our doorstep and court death?!¡±

 Chapter 921 - Kill All This Trash and Break Through Kunlun Ruins!

    <h4>Chapter 921: Kill All This Trash and Break Through Kunlun Ruins!</h4>


    The world was silent.


    Countless people stared at the slowly dissipating blood qi in the air with their mouths agape. They stood motionless as if petrified.


    ¡°Sect master!¡±


    Sorrow appeared on the faces of the Devil Sect¡¯s members as they cried out in pain. They could hardly believe what they were seeing!


    Ying Xiangtian was dead!


    Even his soul was not spared!


    Both the people from the Devil Sect and the Kunlun Ruins could not ept this oue.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Old Man Qing Ming roared angrily. The other supreme giants¡¯ faces twitched. Their eyes were filled with shock, disbelief, and coldness.


    Ying Xiangtian was no weaker than any of them. However, Ye Chen killed him as soon as they fought.


    At that moment, the sect masters of the high sects, including the Sect Master Lei Xing, Xing Chenzi, and Old Man Spirit Talisman, realized that they had underestimated Ye Chen¡¯s ability.


    ¡°Brother Qing Ming, this person is too monstrous!¡±


    The face of Xing Chenzi from Star Sect was extremely serious, ¡°We can¡¯t hold back today. Otherwise, we will be the next Sect Master Ying!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. We¡¯ve already entered a situation where we won¡¯t rest until one of us is dead. Even if we have to risk our lives, we must kill this brat here!¡±


    ¡°Seven Stars Treasure Map!¡±


    The Star Sect¡¯s sect master, Xing Chenzi, stretched his bare hands, and a huge star chart with surging starlight appeared in his palm.


    As soon as the star chart appeared, it suddenly expanded. Ye Chen covered itpletely as if he was sucked it into another dimension.


    That was the Star Sect¡¯s most precious treasure, the Seven Stars Treasure Map. It could draw power from the Big Dipper in the sky and borrow the power of heaven and earth to fight.


    At once, the wind and clouds changed color, seven starlight specks descended from the sky like seven pirs of light.


    ¡°Attack together!¡±


    In the next moment, Elder Qing Ming, Zen Master Ban Ruo, Sect Master Lei Xing, Zi Qingyang, and the others attacked as well.


    Five terrifying auras soared into the sky as if they wanted to pierce through the sky, turning into beams of light that shot into the Seven Stars Treasure Map.


    At this moment, the sect masters of the six high sects attacked in unison, and their might caused space to tremble.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard toe by in a thousand years!¡±


    ¡°The sect masters of the six high sects have joined forces to attack Mad Southern Ye. It¡¯s time to decide the fate of our Kunlun Ruins!¡±


    The spectators outside were greatly shaken. They quickly retreated, afraid of being affected by the aftershocks of the battle.


    Seeing that the six of them were going to attack Ye Chen, Ye Wushuang¡¯s expression was as cold as ever. He did not stop at all as he walked toward the treasure map with determination.


    In the past, he was the sword in his master¡¯s hands. The master and servant were inseparable, and even though they were brothers today, they naturally had to be brothers when fighting tigers!


    ¡°Wushuang, you don¡¯t have toe!¡± An extremely calm voice came from the treasure map.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°No, big brother, you and I are brothers, and we have long shared the same fate. You live, I live. You die, I die!¡±


    Wushuang¡¯s expression was iparably determined, and his footsteps did not stop. At this moment, he had once again be that stubborn youth from before.


    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, his body suddenly released 10,000 sword gleams!


    At the next moment, the white-robed figure distorted several times before finally transforming into a giant sword that could hold up the heaven!


    The giant sword gave off a golden glow. It was dazzling like a divine sword descending from the sky, buzzing nonstop.


    A supreme sword qi that refused to yield to fate and possessed the supreme might of a god soared into the sky, causing heaven and the earth to change color while the sun and moon lost their brilliance!


    ¡°Wh-What...¡±


    At this moment, countless spectators revealed shocked expressions when they saw that, ¡°He transformed his body into a sword?!¡±


    When Hua Ling saw that, her face changed, ¡°Elder Qing Xuan, he¡¯s using this technique again!¡±


    Elder Qing Xuan was equally shocked.


    The scene before him was exactly the same as when Ye Wushuang used it against Su Qilin.


    A resounding and unyielding sword gleam was like a shooting star that shed through the night sky, and it emitted a dazzling brilliance for an instant before suddenly shooting towards the star treasure map.


    Ye Chen reached out and grabbed the hilt of his sword. He then shouted like thunder, ¡°This is good too. Today, the two of us will work together to kill all this trash. We¡¯ll break through the Kunlun Ruins and return peace to the secr world!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Sect Master Lei Xing and the others were filled with murderous intent!


    The Spirit Talisman Sect¡¯s sect master, Old Man Spirit Talisman, was glowing brightly. His face was as dark as water as he charged at Ye Chen first.


    Green light flickered in his right hand. With a wave of his hand, a golden-armored giant that was over six meters tall and wielded a greatsword appeared in the air.


    The giant¡¯s face was ferocious, and it looked like an evil god. It exuded a tyrannical aura, and its eyes were fierce, as if it wanted to shatter the world.


    That was Old Man Spirit Talisman¡¯s Golden Armor Talisman. The giant alone wasparable to a supreme giant!


    Boom...


    The golden-armored giant swung the huge sword in its hand. A blinding light exploded immediately and shed at Ye Chen like the sun falling.


    The overflowing sword gleam surged like a raging ocean, making quite a few spectators shiver inside of them.


    The light in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. The sword in his hand pierced through the sky and drew a sword gleam that looked like aet. It shed at the golden-armored giant instantly.


    Rumble...


    The void immediately copsed, and violent cracks could be vaguely seen, as if it was splitting the world.


    Bang, bang, bang...


    The golden-armored giant was instantly sliced into countless pieces by the sword. In an instant, it transformed into a violent wave of spiritual energy that engulfed the surroundings.


    Old Man Spirit Talisman only felt a piercing pain from the depths of his mind. He could not help but spit a mouthful of blood as he was repeatedly knocked back by the violent spiritual energy.


    After stabilizing himself with great difficulty, he looked at Ye Chen in extreme shock again.


    ¡°You must die too!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold. Just as he was about to charge at him, numerous terrifying attacks came from behind him.


    So it was the other five sect masters that had made a move!


    ¡°Vajra Demon Subduing Ring!¡±


    The leading Zen Master Ban Ruo removed the prayer beads from his neck and pressed his palms together before pushing them towards the air. The prayer beads immediately shone with a Buddha light.


    The so-called Vajra Demon Subduing Ring was polished from 36 sandalwood beads. It was hung on Zen Master Ban Ruo¡¯s neck and bathed in scriptures day and night. It had long been consecrated and possessed Buddhist dharma.


    It was said that this treasure could suppress five supreme giants at once, sealing their limbs, bones, and meridians, making them unable to move at all.


    Whoosh...


    The moment Zen Master Ban Ruo¡¯s Vajra Demon Subduing Ring appeared, it turned into a beam of light and pressed down on Ye Chen¡¯s head.


    The Vajra Demon Subduing Ring started shrinking rapidly as the dazzling Buddha light surged in his arms. It waspressing Ye Chen¡¯s body maniacally.


    At the same time, a lightning staff suddenly appeared in Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s hands who was following closely behind, ¡°Lightning,e here!¡±


    In that instant, lightning erupted from the Lightning Zen Staff, lighting up the space and exploding with thunder.


    Sizzle...


    As he pointed the Lightning Zen Staff at Ye Chen from afar, a white lightning as thick as an adult¡¯s arm struck at Ye Chen.

 Chapter 925 - Raising the Brush to Suppress Mountains and Rivers!

    <h4>Chapter 925: Raising the Brush to Suppress Mountains and Rivers!</h4>


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!


    ¡°Do you really think you¡¯ve won?¡±


    The smile on Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s face became stranger and stranger. He did not feel any sense of danger at all after the five supreme sect masters were killed, leaving him alone.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!


    Following his words, numerous gazes shot towards him in unison. Every single one of them was nervous.


    The six supreme sect masters worked together to fight Ye Chen, but Ye Chen killed five of them one by one. Now, only Sect Master Lei Xing was left.


    If Sect Master Lei Xing died too, the consequence would be Ye Chen killing all the peak powerhouses in the entire Kunlun Ruins by himself.


    By then, Kunlun Ruins would have no choice but to submit!


    That was also the reason why other than the six supreme sect masters, the other supreme giants did not engage in the battle.


    That was because everyone knew that the true peakbat power was above Ye Chen and the six supreme sect masters. They were the only ones who could resolve the chaos that would shake the entire Kunlun Ruins.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to live now!


    Ye Chen sped his hands behind his back and lifted his hand to remove the Annihtion Formation. A gleam shed through his eyes, ¡°Use whatever means you have left. Otherwise, you¡¯ll definitely die here today!¡±


    ¡°He actually took the initiative to remove the killing formation?¡±


    The onlookers could hardly believe their eyes when they saw that. One must know that Ye Chen killed the five supreme sect masters consecutively with that killing formation earlier.


    Was he not afraid of the 50 supreme supreme giants from the six high sects attacking? Moreover, there were only 20 supreme giants from the Witchcraft Sect and Corpse Sect.


    The supreme giants of Dao Sect exchanged nces and saw the murderous intent in each other¡¯s eyes.


    On the other hand, the 20 supreme giants in Ye Chen¡¯s camp could not help but be nervous. They stared at the 50 supreme giants across them. They would not stand by idly if they saw them attacking Ye Chen.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, don¡¯t be too smug!¡±


    Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s extremely grim voice reverberated through space. The veins on his forehead throbbed violently.


    ¡°Do you really think that I don¡¯t have any tricks up my sleeve?¡±


    Determination shed across his eyes, and his right hand suddenly grabbed at the air, ¡°Come here, brush!¡±


    Buzz, buzz...


    At that moment, the space shook violently before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    A crystal brush made of iron and silver appeared out of thin air beside him.


    The shaft of the brush was neither gold nor jade, neither copper nor iron. The tip of the brush breathed spiritual energy, revealing its sharpness. It was like a divine weapon, emitting a domineering pressure as if it wanted to suppress the sky.


    With the appearance of this brush, all the spiritual energy in the world gathered towards it, creating a vacuum that was 300 meters wide.


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Their hearts trembled as if the depths of their souls were trembling.


    ¡°What kind of brush is this? Why does it have such a powerful aura?!¡±


    ¡°Dao artifact. This brush must be a dao artifact from the legends. It¡¯s a dao artifact that can only be refined by saints after they attain the dao!¡± Another supreme giant said while trembling.


    The moment that was said, everyone was shocked!


    Dao artifact!


    The term was too old, and its existence was the symbol of the ancient saints illuminating the world.


    On the other hand, ever since the great cmity that befell the Kunlun Ruins 500 years ago, the great dao had been damaged and the dharma-ending age came. The saints had long disappeared from this world, including the saint¡¯s civilization.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Sect Master Lei Xing to have a dao artifact!¡±


    A supreme giant of the Devil Sect felt his soul trembling. He then said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Mad Southern Ye will probably die on the spot!¡±


    ¡°Sect master is invincible!¡±


    When the crystal brush appeared, the despairing Dao Sect disciple could not help but be excited.


    The Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master took a deep breath in and gritted his teeth, ¡°This cunning man really knows how to hide!¡±


    ¡°Prepare to help the peak master escape!¡±


    Elder Qing Xuan shook his head slightly. No one knew how powerful a dao artifact was, but it was enough to know that it was the symbol of a saint.


    Ye Chen ignored the reactions of the people around him. His eyes were fixed on the crystal brush in Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s hand. Lightning shed in his eyes.


    @@novelbin@@


    Night Demon cursed repeatedly in his mind, ¡°Master, it¡¯s him. It¡¯s that old dirty brush, Emperor Brush. It¡¯s really that old b*stard!¡±


    Even Ye Wushuang, who had turned into a sword in Ye Chen¡¯s hand, trembled lightly. Clearly, there was a ripple in his heart.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s smug voice was heard, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, do you know what this brush in my hand is?


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that this brush is a dao artifact!¡±


    Before Ye Chen could say anything, he scoffed maniacally, ¡°It¡¯s something refined by an ancient saint after he achieved the dao!¡±


    He red at Ye Chen with his grim eyes that were filled with killing intent, ¡°I¡¯ve always liked to hold back. I didn¡¯t expect you to force me to go all out today!


    ¡°In ancient times, there was a schr who used Confucianism to achieve the dao. When his brush fell, it shocked the wind and rain. When his poems turned into ghouls and gods, his mantras suppressed the world!¡±


    Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s long hair was in a mess. He shouted, ¡°Today, I will use the dao artifact to imitate the actions of the saint. I will raise my brush to suppress the mountains and rivers!¡±


    The moment he said that, he suddenly reached out and grabbed the crystal brush, pouring all of his True Origin Energy into it.


    ¡°The dao artifact has a spirit. Please lend me a hand and kill this fiend. After this is done, I will definitely shower you with everything that¡¯s good in this world!¡±


    Sect Master Lei Xing shouted like thunder.


    At the next moment, a mighty aura of the great dao erupted from the crystal brush.


    ¡°This is too scary!¡±


    ¡°Is this the power of a dao artifact?¡±


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    Sect Master Lei Xing was overjoyed. He knew that the spirituality in the crystal brush approved of his words.


    Then, he took a deep breath, raised the brush in his hand, and used the void as paper to start writing.


    He used all of his strength, opening and closing, drawing with silver hooks and iron, drawing with each stroke, bearing and moving with great vigor!


    He suddenly raised his brush, and a three-meter-wide thundercloud diagram appeared in front of him. The thundercloud diagram soared into the sky.


    Boom...


    As soon as the painting rose into the air, it disappeared into the clouds.


    At that moment, the sky changed color. The wind blew, the rain poured down, thunder rumbled, and lightning shed.


    At that moment, countless people raised their heads in unison. Their gazes shot into the sky, and they were all shocked by the scene before them.


    A mere painting was enough to stir up a storm!


    It was shocking!


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, my Dao Sect¡¯s lightning technique couldn¡¯t hurt you, Iwonder if the lightning summoned by this brush can!¡±


    Sect Master Lei Xing suddenly pointed at Ye Chen with a ferocious expression, ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Boom...


    Countless bolts of lightning descended from the sky.


    It was aimed at Ye Chen!

 Chapter 928 - Guardian of the Kunlun Ruins!

    <h4>Chapter 928: Guardian of the Kunlun Ruins!</h4>


    For some reason, an ominous feeling arose in Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s heart when he saw Ye Chen¡¯s confident smile.


    However, he then smirked coldly, ¡°I learned this formation from the old saint. It¡¯s just wishful thinking if you want to break it.¡±


    At the next moment, Ye Chen arrived before the formation in one step and waved the Emperor Brush in his hand.


    He was waving it majestically. The brush moved like a dragon to suppress 1,000 mountains.


    With a wave of the brush, the ink and paper fell, the clouds devoured the sea.


    When the brush was raised, a giant word ¡°demolish¡± appeared in the sky. Once the word waspleted, the sky instantly shook.


    Rumble...


    Loud booms came closer and closer from the void, as if they had passed through countless ster territories.


    Rumble...


    As the loud noise got closer, the space before Ye Chen started to explode. The rocks on the ground were turned into dust.


    It was like an enormous, invisible millstone crushing down from the sky. Nothing could not escape being destroyed everywhere it passed.


    The mountains copsed and shattered. Rocks flew into the air as if there was an earthquake.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    The sudden turn of events changed their expressions.


    Sensing that they were the center of the change, Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s eyelids twitched, ¡°Steady, steady!¡±


    Boom...


    However, at the next moment, under the shocked gazes of Sect Master Lei Xing and the others, the formation that they were so proud of copsed.


    At that moment, countless people were petrified.


    Wu Tianhou and the rest were so shocked that their eyes almost popped out, ¡°The power of this word ¡°demolish¡± is i-immense!¡±


    Dao Sect¡¯s protective formation could not be broken even if dozens of supreme giants attacked it together. However, it was broken by the word ¡°demolish¡± written by Ye Chen.


    There was nothing more shocking than that.


    After the formation was broken, Ye Chen arrived at the Heaven Dao Peak like an unstoppable god of death. He nced at Sect Master Lei Xing and the rest coldly, ¡°Did you learn this from a saint?¡±


    If one took a closer look, they would realize that his face was rather pale. The reason was that his Golden Core True Origin Energy was unable to unleash the true power of the Emperor Brush.


    It consumed too much True Origin Energy!


    ¡°He¡¯s exhausted!¡±


    When Sect Master Lei Xing noticed that, his face instantly lit up, ¡°Kill him, now!¡±


    It was only now that he recalled that he had consumed too much True Origin Energy when he had obtained the Emperor Brush¡¯s divinity.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    A supreme giant¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent. A sword suddenly appeared in his hand as he stepped forward, causing the air to tremble.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Ye Chen was calm as he drew a word in the air while holding the Emperor Brush.


    As soon as the word ¡°suppress¡± was formed, it immediately shook the void. The word immediately expanded in the wind and pressed down like a huge mountain.


    A bloody mist exploded in the air.


    The supreme giant was crushed to death on the spot!


    The onlookers were all shocked!


    The word suppress¡± alone killed a supreme giant!


    Meanwhile, Ye Chen¡¯s face turned paler now.


    ¡°He¡¯s indeed powerful on the outside but weak on the inside!¡±


    Sect Master Lei Xing roared again, ¡°Attack together! He won¡¯t be able tost long!¡±


    Boom!


    At that moment, the over ten supreme giants, including Sect Master Lei Xing, unleashed their cultivation at the same time. They charged at Ye Chen with surging True Origin Energy like an ocean.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Sect Master Lei Xing summoned a flying sword. Waves of sword qi tore through the air. Each sword qi streaked across the void like a torrent of sword qi.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    Ye Chen wrote the word ¡°fire¡± as he walked!


    As soon as the word was formed, a sea of fire appeared out of thin air. The air within a radius of 300 meters waspletely devoured. The high temperature caused the air to tremble.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s expression changed, and he suddenly withdrew his sword qi. Without another word, he retreated.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±


    However, the dozen or so supreme giants were not so lucky. They werepletely engulfed by the surging sea of mes.


    Instantly, countless men on fire jumped up and down in the sea of fire, as if they wanted to put out the mes on their bodies.


    However, Ye Chen¡¯s fire was no ordinary fire. It was the True Samadhi Fire. Not only could it burn through flesh, but it could also refine the soul.


    ¡°I-Is he still human?!¡±


    The people in the distance watched this scene with fear written all over their faces. There was only deep fear inside of them.


    In their eyes, Ye Chen hadpletely surpassed the boundaries of a human. Otherwise, how could he unleash such a heaven-defying ability?


    After a few breaths, the fire dissipated, and figures made of ashes appeared on the ground.


    The dozen or so supreme giants were scared out of their wits!


    Ye Chen lifted his head and looked at Sect Master Lei Xing who had retreated far away. His gaze was so cold that there was no emotion in it, ¡°What else do you have to say now?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Sect Master Lei Xing roared furiously, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m a nominal disciple of the saint. You can¡¯t kill me!¡±


    ¡°Nominal disciple?¡±


    Ye Chen scoffed in disdain, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a disciple or a servant. Even the gods and immortals can¡¯t save you today!¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, let me go!¡±


    Sect Master Lei Xing, who was in a desperate situation, finally panicked, ¡°I¡¯m willing to serve you as my master. I¡¯m willing to hand over the Dao Sect¡¯s hundreds of years of heritage. I still have a shocking secret...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. Subsequently, he dashed toward him in a sh. The expression on Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s face changed drastically as he pped at him.


    ¡°Mountain!¡±


    The word ¡°mountain¡± appeared in the sky before an enormous mountain descended from the sky and suppressed Sect Master Lei Xing.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±


    Both of Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s legs and arms were broken. Only his body was suppressed under the great mountain as he kept screaming.


    At the crucial moment, he actually took the initiative to abandon his physical body. His soul shot out from his physical body, as if he wanted to escape from the suppression of the mountain.


    Ye Chen on the other hand, was waiting for this moment. He extended his hand and grabbed at his soul directly.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s soul was terrified.


    @@novelbin@@


    Just when Ye Chen¡¯s hand was about to touch his soul, a huge hand suddenly reached out from the void and snatched Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s soul.


    Ye Chen was not surprised at all. Instead, he lifted his head abruptly and looked into the sky while sneering, ¡°Are you finally unable to hold back?¡±


    Just as everyone was looking around, a faint sigh sounded from the sky, ¡°Fellow, why must you kill us all?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t like to leave my mess behind. I¡¯ve always believed in eradicating the root of the problem. Death is like an extinguishedmp!¡± Ye Chen sped his hands behind his back as his voice rumbled like thunder.


    ¡°Fellow¡¯s talent is extraordinary. To be able to grow to such an extent from the mortal world, you must be a saint before the great cmity!¡±


    The person who sighed spoke again, ¡°Five hundreds years ago, a great cmity came to the world. I believe you know better than me why the path of the saints was destroyed!


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why do you want to kill the living forces of our Kunlun Ruins?¡±

 Chapter 931 - The Saints’ Corpses!

    <h4>Chapter 931: The Saints¡¯ Corpses!</h4>


    The sudden scene made Ye Chen stop in his tracks.


    His gaze was fixed on the corpse that had attacked him earlier, ¡°A saint¡¯s corpse?¡±


    Brilliant light shone from the dead body. He was like a god, exuding extreme suppression, as if he wanted everything to submit to him.


    If Sect Master Lei Xing and the other supreme leaders were present, they would definitely be crushed to death by the terrifying pressure.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid even if you were alive, let alone a little bit of your so-called energy remnant after you died!¡±


    Ye Chen scoffed coldly. Subsequently, there was a faint divine radiance surging on his body. His skin and bones turned crystal clear at that moment like a holy body.


    Then, he resisted the suppression from the saint¡¯s corpse and charged forward. He raised his eyes and studied the entire altar.


    On the sacrificial altar that was almost 300 meters tall, the eight dried corpses of saints were chained up by pitch-ck chains. Most of them were pierced by the chains on their pelvis.


    Other than the chains that pierced through their pelvis and connected to the corpses of the eight saints, there were also eight chains that connected to the center of the altar.


    That was the center of the Eight Trigrams Formation. There was a ck and white yin-yang fish that was about 300 meters long. The chains were embedded in the depths of the yin-yang fish.


    The dense stench of blood and resentment came from the depths of the pit. There were even faint dragon roars.


    Crack...


    When Ye Chen took a step forward, he seemed to have stepped on some mechanism. The entire altar started shaking violently.


    Boom...


    With a series of violent tremors, the ck and white yin-yang fish in the center of the altar opened.


    At the next moment, an extremely dense stench of blood soared into the sky, apanied by a huge shadow that was almost 60 meters tall.


    Focusing his eyes, he saw that it was a giant dragon. However, the dragon¡¯s body was currently filled with blood qi. The eight iron chains had cruelly pierced through its body, and one of them had directly nailed it 17 centimeters above its body.


    At this moment, the dragon was already at itsst breath. It was illusory, and its body was shriveled beyond recognition. Clearly, it had been drained of too much dragon blood.


    ¡°It¡¯s a dragon!¡±


    Night Demon was slightly surprised, ¡°Master, it¡¯s actually a dragon!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a dragon!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said while frowning, ¡°It¡¯s a dragon vein. I didn¡¯t expect a dragon vein to be suppressed here!¡±


    The reason why he was sure that it was a dragon was because even though the dragon had blood qi, it had no color at all. Moreover, its body was illusory and did not seem real.


    He then looked at the chains that connected the eight dried corpses and the dragon.


    ¡°What an amazing move!¡±


    After his eyes flickered for a while, Ye Chen said with a cold smirk, ¡°He actually extracted the dragon vein and suppressed it here. He even set up the Reversal Reincarnation Formation. He wants to change his fate and revive the dead!¡±


    He took a step forward and tapped on the dragon¡¯s forehead. Two seal characters suddenly appeared!


    ¡°Maoshan!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned grim when he saw that, ¡°Maoshan, this dragon vein is actually Maoshan¡¯s dragon vein!


    ¡°No wonder Maoshan isn¡¯t flourishing now, there has not been a single almighty, they¡¯re even gradually bing deste!¡±


    Ye Chen smirked coldly, ¡°From the looks of it now, it¡¯s clearly because Maoshan lost its luck after the dragon vein was extracted!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk!¡±


    Night Demon smacked his lips andughed, ¡°These people are really ruthless. In order to revive themselves, they actually went to the secr world and forcibly extracted a dragon vein!¡±


    In the eyes of ordinary people, a dragon vein might only be regarded as nonsense, but in history, the emperors had always ced great importance on the dragon vein.


    It was because a dragon vein was rted to the destiny of a country. The feng shui of a country nurtured its citizens, while the fate of a country could be nurtured by a dragon vein.


    During the founding of the Tang Dynasty, when Li Yuan, the great ancestor of the Tang dynasty became the emperor, he invited Yuan Tiangang to search for the dragon vein. However, all the dragon veins that could be found by emperors with different family names were cut off in order to prevent outsiders from stealing thend and allowing the country to prosper for 10,000 years.


    In the cultivation world, regardless of whether it was a sect or any forces, they would prioritize the location of the sect in the dragon vein.


    There were even some who would use great divinity to gather the four dragon veins in one ce to benefit themon people.


    Suddenly, there was the sound of metal chains shing. The eight dried corpses sitting on the Eight Trigrams Formation suddenly moved.


    The life force in the eight dried corpses circted as if they were alive. Even their shriveled flesh had a crystalline luster.


    In the next moment, all eight of them suddenly opened their eyes in an extremely strange manner. Their eyes were originally empty and lifeless, but in the next moment, unimaginable killing intent surged out.


    ¡°Die, intruder!¡±


    Roars that sounded like the roars of evil spirits interweaved. The eight chains that connected the eight dried corpses to the dragon collided suddenly. They then charged at Ye Chen together.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid at all even if you guys are alive. Now, you¡¯re only eight spirit remnants!


    ¡°What can you do to me?!¡±


    A cold gleam shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. He took a step forward and pressed his right hand into the air. Boundless spiritual energy exploded instantly.


    Boom...


    One palm, and violent energy surged in the air as the eight chains shattered. The eight dried corpses were sent flying, their chains rattling.


    Subsequently, the chains on the corpses copsed at the same time, allowing them to regain their freedom. They charged at Ye Chen like ferocious beasts awakening.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Ye Chen held Emperor Brush and crushed the air.


    The eight dried corpses fell to their knees with a loud bang, and the killing intent on their bodies dissipated immediately. Their heads dropped heavily, and the shriveled flesh on their bodies dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. Before long, only eight skeletons were left, and they finally scattered on the ground.


    ¡°These people must have been the saints of the Kunlun Ruins when they were alive!¡±


    Ye Chen looked at the pile of bones on the ground and thought to himself, ¡°But how did they die? Moreover, they used a great divinity to extract the dragon vein from Maoshan before they died!


    ¡°What exactly was the great cmity 500 years ago? That even eight saints have died!¡±


    After a long while, he turned to look at the giant dragon lying on the ground and was about to move forward.


    An old voice suddenly sounded in his ear, ¡°Fellow, you must not release the dragon vein!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you again!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze turned cold, ¡°Since when do I need you to tell me what to do?¡±


    Before that voice could speak, a figure suddenly descended from the pit. It was Wu Tianhou.


    ¡°Peak master, something serious happened at the Buddha Sect!¡±


    The man walked to Ye Chen quickly with a grim expression and said in a low voice, ¡°The Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master killed his way into the Buddha Sect when Zen Master Ban Ruo was dead.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t this man seriously injured by you guys attacking him? Why is he at the Buddha Sect now?¡± Ye Chen secretly frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure!¡±


    Wu Tianhou shook his head and said, ¡°However, this person is iparably insane. He controlled a Drought Demon and killed many Buddha Sect disciples. He seems to be looking for something!


    ¡°After he found out that I killed quite a few supreme sect masters, not only did he not find a ce to hide, he even showed up in such a high-profile manner. The thing he¡¯s looking for must be extraordinary!¡±


    Ye Chen immediately had his interest piqued. After setting up a formation with his hand, he led Wu Tianhou out of the Dao Sect¡¯s secret pce and headed straight to Buddha Sect.

 Chapter 932 - The Corpse Sect’s Sect Master’s Madness!

    <h4>Chapter 932: The Corpse Sect¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s Madness!</h4>


    In the south of Kunlun Ruins, the ce used to be an oasis in the past. However, a fire came from the sky.


    In the end, all living things within a thousand kilometers were exterminated, causing this ce to be filled with sand all year round, which was why it was called the Kunlun Ruins Desert.


    Meanwhile, the Buddha Sect, one of the top ten sects of the Kunlun Ruins, was built in this desert. It ruled over 1,000 kilometers, and they had countless believers in Kunlun Ruins.


    ...


    The Buddha Sect was filled with screams as blood filled the air at the moment. It was as if they had fallen into purgatory.


    ¡°Baldy Ming Guang, if you still refuse to open your Buddha Sect¡¯s Thunderp Pagoda, I will kill ten more of your disciples!¡±


    An old man with a pale face looked at a white-haired old monk with a ferocious expression. His eyes were filled with ruthlessness.


    The man was the Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master.


    In front of him was a dried-up corpse that was three meters tall.


    The corpse¡¯s aura soared into the sky. The strangest thing was that there were two spheres of scarlet mes beneath its feet that could melt anything.


    Just by standing there, dark clouds covered the sky. It had caused a phenomenon.


    ¡°The Thunderp Pagoda is a forbidden ground of our Buddha Sect. How can we allow you to enter?!¡±


    Faced with the sect master¡¯s threat, the white-haired old monk¡¯s face was filled with sorrow, ¡°Sect Master Luo, you took advantage of the death of our Buddha Sect¡¯s Zen Master Ban Ruo and controlled the Drought Demon to carry out a massacre. Aren¡¯t you afraid of incurring the public anger of Kunlun Ruins?¡±


    The moment that was said, the monk looked at the Drought Demon with fear.


    Before the dao was created, all ns cultivated ancient methods, nurturing their essence energy to hide their flesh, defying the heavens to cultivate the tribtion.


    There were dead people who would often die and be evil. Their corpses would die but not decay. They would often be buried underground, absorbing the vile energy of heaven and earth to turn into zombies.


    Zombies would live, they would not die. They had golden skin and iron bones, and they were not afraid of the divine fire. Wherever they went, they would travel thousands of kilometers, and they would be Drought Demons!


    The monster that was three meters tall was a Drought Demon.


    Its battle prowess wasparable to a supreme giant. In just an hour, two supreme giants of the Buddha Sect had died at its hands.


    ¡°Cause public anger?¡±


    The Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master snickered, ¡°How can Ipare to Mad Southern Ye when ites to public anger? That person has almost killed all the peak powerhouses in the Kunlun Ruins. Outsiders can¡¯t even take care of themselves, how would they care about your Buddha Sect?!¡±


    At this point, his eyes shed with resentment.


    He was, after all, the leader of a sect, an unparalleled powerhouse. In the end, three of his golden-armored zombies were killed by the Witchcraft Sect and the seven ancient ns.


    If it were not for the Drought Demon leading him out of the encirclement, he would have been captured at the very least.


    It was all caused by Ye Chen.


    He initially wanted to rush to Dao Sect and join forces with Sect Master Lei Xing and the six supreme sect masters to kill Ye Chen.


    However, after hearing that Ye Chen had killed five of the six supreme leaders, while only Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s soul escaped, he was horrified and fled thousands of kilometers away.


    He knew even more that he only had two choices as Ye Chen became a god after this battle. He could either submit to Ye Chen, or die.


    How could he be willing to submit?


    Therefore, he took the risk toe to Buddha Sect when Ye Chen was recovering from his injuries after the battle!


    He had to enter the Thunderp Pagoda!


    Only then could he fight Ye Chen!


    ¡°Master, why are you still wasting your breath on him?¡±


    The Drought Demon suddenly spoke in humannguage, his eyes red, ¡°The news of using to the Buddha Sect must¡¯ve spread long ago. You should make a decision soon!¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the expression of the Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master changed slightly, and he seemed to hesitate before he was covered in a ghastly expression, ¡°Since you¡¯re so insensible, then don¡¯t me me!¡±


    At the next moment, a ck bell suddenly appeared in his hand.


    ¡°Open up the celestial heaven to make one live forever. Three souls and seven spirits, return to the nascent soul. Three souls stay on the left, seven spirits on the right!


    ¡°Listen to the divine order quietly, and you won¡¯t be able to find anything. No one will see what you¡¯re doing, and no one will know what you¡¯re doing. Now hear mymand!¡±


    As the sect master shook the bell, ck energy suddenly shot from the bell andnded on the corpses on the ground.


    Boom...


    @@novelbin@@


    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the corpses suddenly stood up as if they had been revived.


    ¡°Corpse Reversal Technique!¡±


    The expression of the white-haired old monk changed drastically, ¡°This is the Corpse Reversal Technique. Sect Master Luo, if you use this technique recklessly, you¡¯ll definitely suffer the wrath of heaven!¡±


    ¡°You forced me to do this!¡±


    At this moment, the Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master was bleeding from his seven orifices as if he had turned into a bloody man. However, there was a maniacal look on his face.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The sect master¡¯s body swayed, and he moved the bell rhythmically. Up to a hundred corpses immediately followed.


    ¡°Buddha Sect disciples, protect the Thunderp Pagoda with all of your might!¡±


    The white-haired old monk immediately revealed a tragic expression. Then, the Buddha light on his body shone brightly as he charged toward the Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master.


    The Thunderp Pagoda was the ce where the Buddha Sect¡¯s almighties died in meditation. To the Buddha Sect, it was no different from a sacred ground, so how could they let people enter easily?


    Roar!


    At that moment, the Drought Demon charged over.


    The sect master did not care about that at all. He controlled the corpses to rush toward the pagoda maniacally.


    The pagoda was 60 meters tall, and its entire body was dark golden. From afar, it looked like it was shining with golden light, and there was faint lightning surging on the top of it.


    Just as the sect master was about to reach the pagoda, it suddenly trembled. Buddha light came pressing down and a golden appeared out of nowhere.


    Zap...


    The sect master groaned again and again. Wisps of smoke came out of his body as if he was being burned by a hot iron.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    He roared angrily, then opened his mouth and spat a mouthful of blood essence toward the bell in his hand. The bell immediately shot toward the pagoda, apanied by the up to a hundred corpses.


    ¡°Explode!¡±


    The sect master suddenly pointed at the bell. ck energy surged from the bell before it cracked.


    The up to a hundred corpses turned into a bloody mist as well, which strangely scattered onto the golden above the pagoda.


    The shook violently several times before disappearing without a trace, as if it had been contaminated by blood.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The sect master stepped into the pagoda andughed maniacally, ¡°I¡¯ve sacrificed 20 years of my life. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t break your Buddha Light Formation.¡±


    The Thunderp Pagoda houses the corpses of many Buddha Sect¡¯s almighties. If he tried to force his way in, he would be suppressed by the Buddha light. Therefore, he wanted to force the people of the Buddha Sect to deactivate the Buddha Light Formation.


    However, Ming Guang would rather die than submit. He was worried that there would be too much trouble, he could only bite the bullet and performed the Corpse Reversal Technique to break through the Buddha Light Formation forcefully.


    Fortunately, the formation¡¯s master, Zen Master Ban Ruo, had died. Otherwise, he would not have been able to crack it even if he sacrificed all his lifespan.


    At the same time, the Drought Demon arrived while bathed in blood.


    The sect master immediately looked at him with doubt in his eyes, ¡°Corpse puppet, are you sure the thing you said is in the pagoda?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    The Drought Demon revealed a strange smile, ¡°That person is on the neenth floor of the Thunderp Pagoda. If you obtain it, master, you won¡¯t be scared of anything even if you encounter a saint!¡±

 Chapter 933 - The Man in the Coffin!

    <h4>Chapter 933: The Man in the Coffin!</h4>


    ¡°Hmph, I hope you¡¯re not lying to me!¡±


    Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master scoffed and rushed towards the 19th level with greed in his eyes.


    He had once heard from the Drought Demon that a Corpse King was suppressed in the Thunderp Pagoda. It was an omnipotent existence before the great cmity of the Kunlun Ruins.


    Later on, he was suppressed by the many saints of Kunlun Ruins and sealed in the Thunderp Pagoda of Buddha Sect. For thousands of years, he was purified by dharma day and night.


    Corpse King!


    Such an existence had already surpassed the Drought Demon. Its battle prowess wasparable to a saint, and it could even tear a saint apart with its bare hands.


    Once he obtained it, what was a mere Mad Southern Ye to him? Even that old b*stard from Purple Cap Mountain would be wary of him.


    Right at this moment, the sect master suddenly felt a bone-piercing chill behind him.


    At the next moment, a withered hand pierced through his back!


    He lowered his head in a daze and looked at the bloody hand. Then, he turned around with great difficulty to look at the Drought Demon behind him. His eyes were filled with disbelief, ¡°You...¡±


    He had never thought that the corpse puppet he had cultivated would suddenly ambush him.


    The corpse puppet took out his heart and licked the blood on it with the tip of its tongue. It chuckled, ¡°How can a trash like you be my master?¡±


    The sect master roared, ¡°Have you forgotten that I saved you from the Buddha Sect and spent 200 years turning you into a Drought Demon?!¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    The Drought Demon sneered, ¡°Haven¡¯t I risked my life for you over the past 200 years? I was the one who saved you when the Witchcraft Sect and the seven ancient ns almost killed you.¡±


    ¡°Why? Why?!¡± The sect master fell to the ground, his face filled with regret and resentment.


    ¡°Because I¡¯ve waited for this day for 200 years!¡±


    The Drought Demon chuckled, ¡°If I don¡¯t gain your trust, if I don¡¯t tell you that there¡¯s a Corpse King in the Thunderp Pagoda, how can I get close to my lord?¡±


    ¡°Your lord?¡±


    The sect master was at a loss. He then seemed to have thought of something and gritted his teeth, ¡°So the reason why you told me there¡¯s Corpse King in the Thunderp Pagoda was because you wanted to use me to break the Buddha Light Formation¡±


    ¡°Not only so!¡±


    Drought Demon said in a sharp voice, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a Corpse King that was suppressed inside the Thunderp Pagoda, and he¡¯s my lord!¡±


    When the sect master heard that, he was thunderstruck.


    ¡°Two thousand and 200 years ago, that group of shameless people used a trick to suppress my Lord for 2,000 years!¡±


    At this point, the Drought Demon¡¯s corpse qi exploded and his eyes were filled with hatred, ¡°And now, it¡¯s time for my lord toe into being!


    ¡°As a greeting gift for my lord!¡±


    It lowered its head and sized up the Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master, its eyes filled with excitement, ¡°Your flesh, blood and your soul, I¡¯ll take them with me!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    The sect master roared.


    ...


    Within just half an hour, Ye Chen arrived at the outskirts of the Kunlun Ruins Desert under the guidance of the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master.


    Ye Chen stood on a deste mountain peak.


    ¡°Peak master, the center of the desert is where the Buddha Sect is!¡± Wu Tianhou introduced respectfully.


    He looked into the distance and saw that in the middle of the desert, there were endless temples and Buddha statues.


    The temples and Buddha statue were made of huge rocks. They looked like pyramids, but they looked extremely magnificent.


    However, above the Buddhist temples that were initially solemn and quiet, there was an extreme ck energy that shot into the sky.


    The ck energy was like a demonized ck dragon as it recklessly swept through the void, emitting a thick stench of death and blood.


    ¡°That¡¯s corpse qi!¡±


    Wu Tianhou¡¯s expression changed slightly as if he was afraid, ¡°Looks like the Buddha Sect has already suffered a cmity. I wonder if Old Luo has seeded!¡±


    The Old Luo that he was referring to was the Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±


    Ye Chen chuckled softly. He waved his sleeve and turned into a gale that shot straight at the Buddha Sect.


    He was not here to help Buddha Sect. Instead, he was suddenly interested in the Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master.


    ...


    On the 19th level of the Thunderp Pagoda, it was a forbidden area of Buddha Sect for generations. It was called the 19th level, but it did not exist. Unless one¡¯s cultivation base was at the level of a saint, they would not be able to see it.


    Therefore, over the years, no one knew of the existence of the 19th level. Even Zen Master Buo Ran was no exception.


    Within the 19th level, simrly, there were eight saints¡¯ corpses guarding in an Eight Trigrams Formation. The chains in their hands extended, and at the center hung a purple jade coffin!


    Inside the coffiny a pale man in a ck dragon robe.


    The man was handsome. His brows were majestic, his eyes were like stars, his face was pale like jade, and he faintly emanated a condescending aura.


    @@novelbin@@


    The corpse seemed to have died long ago.


    If one took a closer look, they would discover that there was a hole about the thickness of a finger on his forehead. Nobody knew what had injured him, but they could see the coffin beneath him from the wound.


    Endless formations were inscribed around the coffin. There were even talismans pasted on it. However, as time passed, the formations had be dull.


    The Drought Demon knelt before the purple jade coffin and kowtowed a few times. Then, a red stream of blood appeared in his hand.


    The red stream slowly flowed into the man¡¯s mouth.


    The man¡¯s slightly shriveled body instantly became plump at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was like the grass in the desert being revived.


    The Drought Demon swallowed the Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s soul again before looking at the man nervously.


    Huff...


    After an unknown period of time, a weak breathing sound came from the coffin. It was intermittent, like the breath of a baby.


    Following this sound, the weather outside the pagoda suddenly changed. Dark clouds covered the sun, lightning shed and thunder rumbled.


    ...


    At the same time, two figures dashed into the temple.


    Wu Tianhou looked at the corpses on the ground in shock, ¡°Peak master, many people have died!¡±


    ¡°Corpse qi!¡±


    Ye Chen frowned slightly and said, ¡°I sensed a very dense corpse qi. It seems like these people were really killed by the Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master!¡±


    Just as Wu Tianhou was about to examine the surroundings, he suddenly noticed a dim light above his head. He raised his head subconsciously and his expression instantly changed.


    The world had changed!


    Earlier, the sun was shining brightly. However, it was covered by dark clouds and lightnings now. It was as if heaven was punishing the people.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes focused as he looked at the sky above the Thunderp Pagoda. It was the center of the thunderclouds.


    He looked slightly serious.


    He sensed that a hint of danger was gradually awakening there. Even the saint of Purple Cap Mountain had never given him such a feeling.


    ¡°This is a divine retribution!¡±


    Ye Chen took a deep breath in and fixed his gaze on the ce where the thunderclouds were. He said slowly, ¡°A demon must¡¯vee into being to have triggered the divine retribution!¡±

 Chapter 934 - Resurrected from Death, The Wind and the Clouds Changed!

    <h4>Chapter 934: Resurrected from Death, The Wind and the Clouds Changed!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Heavenly tribtion was different from divine retribution!


    @@novelbin@@


    The former was merely a test of the Heaven Dao for cultivators. Ordinary people said that the Heaven Dao was heartless, but it had imperceptibly given life to all living beings.


    On the other hand, thetter was much more serious. Most of them were lightning-like methods that the Heaven Dao used to eliminate and kill the anomalies.


    It was also known as the so-called wrath of the heavens.


    For instance, the rumors said that evil people would be struck by lightning. Of course, a mere mortal would not be punished by the heavens.


    Wu Tianhou could not help but feel nervous when he sensed the seriousness in Ye Chen¡¯s tone.


    He was afraid that all of this was caused by the Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°A strange phenomenon has appeared in the sky. A demon must¡¯ve descended!¡±


    ¡°Why has the Kunlun Ruins been experiencing frequent changes recently?!¡±


    Almost at that moment, the entire Kunlun Ruins was rmed by the phenomenon. Countless people looked in the direction of the Buddha Sect in shock.


    Huff...


    On the 19th level of the Thunderp Pagoda, the weak breathing grew louder and louder until it was like a violent storm, causing the entire pagoda to tremble.


    At the next moment, the ck-robed man in the purple jade coffin suddenly opened his strange eyes. His eyes were like mountains of corpses and seas of blood, and he looked like a king who had descended upon the world.


    The thunderclouds outside the pagoda became more and more concentrated, as if they were umting power, waiting for the best opportunity to strike.


    Roar...


    The man in the purple jade coffin suddenly opened his mouth, and a furious roar that shook the heavens came from his mouth.


    Two fangs were revealed!


    The entire Thunderp Pagoda began to shake violently while the ears of some Buddhist disciples outside were bleeding. Some even died on the spot.


    Boom...


    The man suddenly stood up from the coffin. Behind the ck dragon robe, two huge pitch-ck wings suddenly emerged. They were like huge bat wings, and they were filled with dragon scales.


    When he saw that, the Drought Demon, who was silently guarding by the side, immediately knelt on one knee and said with extreme excitement, ¡°This humble one Qin Jian greets His Majesty!¡±


    ¡°Qin Jian!¡±


    The man in the ck dragon robe studied the Drought Demon with aplicated expression. His red eyes finally returned to normal, ¡°You¡¯ve done a great job to revive me!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t hesitate even if I have to sacrifice my life and go through fire for you!¡± Qin Jian kowtowed heavily, his eyes brimming with tears.


    The man moved his stiff neck, and he looked confused, ¡°What era is it now? Is it still the Great Qin? Are the nine schools¡¯ old farts here?¡±


    ¡°My lord, the Great Qin has fallen!¡±


    Qin Jian leaned his head against the ground and said sorrowfully, ¡°It has been 2,000 years since then. After the old farts from the nine schools suppressed you, they predicted that the great cmity of heaven and earth would arrive, so they had already stepped onto the heavenly path!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    ¡°My Great Qin is dead, my Great Qin is dead! Xu Junfang, you lied to me, you lied to me!¡±


    The manughed from extreme anger, and his killing intent soared to the sky, ¡°The old farts of the nine schools. Back then, you and the nine saints worked together to set up a trap to pierce through my blood sea and suppressed me for 2,000 years. I didn¡¯t expect that you would step into the heavenly path in advance!¡±


    ¡°My lord, you¡¯ve just woken up. Please take care of yourself!¡±


    Qin Jian kowtowed again, ¡°Even though Great Qin has fallen, you still have 3,000 loyal iron-armored followers. Once you rise from the ashes, you can kill your way into the heavenly path, destroy the nine schools, and revive the Great Qin!¡±


    Boom...


    At that moment, the eight saints¡¯ corpses on the Eight Trigrams Formation moved. They seemed to have been awakened by the corpse qi on the man¡¯s body.


    Eight corpses leaped out at the same time. With a merciless gaze, they activated the power of heaven and earth. Endless lightning bolts transformed from the void and charged toward the ck-robed man.


    ¡°They¡¯re really the descendants of that bunch of old farts from the nine schools!¡±


    The man in the ck dragon robe seemed to be disdainful, ¡°Even if you and your ancestors joined forces, you can¡¯t kill me. How can you eight dead trash like you do to me?!¡±


    Roar!


    As the two fangs appeared, an earth-shaking roar came from his mouth.


    Rumble...


    With a roar, the world seemed to tremble. The eight corpses could not resist at all, and they crumbled to dust.


    Boom...


    At that moment, bolts of lightning fell from the sky like a surging sea of lightning.


    The ck dragon-robed man¡¯s gaze turned cold as he stepped forward with a sh. A pair of bone wings that blotted out the sky spread across the sky as he took the initiative to attack the sea of lightning.


    Almost at that moment, Wu Tianhou could not help but cry out in shock when he saw that, ¡°Peak master, who is that?¡±


    Following the appearance of the man in the ck dragon robe, a supreme giant like him felt a hint of fear from the depths of his soul.


    ¡°It¡¯s not human!¡±


    Ye Chen looked at the figure in the sky who was charging at the lightning. His pupils constricted as he said, ¡°It¡¯s the Corpse King. I didn¡¯t expect such a heaven-defying thing to exist on Earth. No wonder it attracted the wrath of heaven!¡±


    ¡°Demon! Demon!¡±


    The supreme giant from the Buddha Sect, Ming Guang, who had been severely injured by Qin Jian, trembled non-stop. His eyes were filled with disbelief, ¡°Our Buddha Sect has actually been suppressing a demon!¡±


    Boom...


    Numerous pirs of lightning shot towards the man. Each of them contained an aura that could destroy the world.


    ¡°The Heaven Dao has long ceased to exist. What right does a fake Heaven Dao like you have to destroy me?!¡±


    A pair of bone wings rose from the ck dragon-robed man¡¯s back. His hands flew through the air as he suddenly grabbed onto a bolt of lightning that wasing his way, revealing his fangs.


    Zap...


    He had forcefully swallowed the bolt of lightning into his stomach. Lightning surged around his body, but it was unable to cause any harm to his body.


    ¡°Destroy!¡±


    After the ck dragon-robed man swallowed several bolts of lightning, he let out a long roar that shook the nine heavens. The thunderclouds in the sky were scattered by his roar.


    At the next moment, when the ck-robed mannded on the ground, numerous powerful Buddha Sect¡¯s powerhouses were sucked dry of their blood, including Monk Ming Guang.


    At the same time, his flesh and blood hadpletely recovered. Other than the pair of bone wings that covered the sky, he was no different from a normal person.


    Boom...


    Suddenly, a huge hand reached out from the void and pressed down on the ck-robed man domineeringly. It seemed to imprison the space he was in.


    ¡°A saint?¡±


    A wisp of surprise shed through the ck robed man¡¯s eyes, and then he smirked coldly, ¡°So it¡¯s just a quasi-saint!


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    A dense corpse qi swept out from his body, before condensing into arge hand in front of him. It whistled out and shed with the huge hand heavily.


    Rumble...


    Along with the explosion in space, the hand that appeared first was actually forcefully crushed and dispersed.


    On Purple Cap Mountain, a trace of blood dripped from the corner of the boy¡¯s mouth, and his face aged ten years again. His eyes were filled with sorrow, ¡°This world is going to be in chaos...¡±


    ...


    Qin Jian noticed Ye Chen and Wu Tianhou the moment hended.


    His eyes suddenly turned extremely red, ¡°My lord, there are two more people here!¡±

 Chapter 937 - Invincible Physical Body, Shocking Fist Force!

    <h4>Chapter 937: Invincible Physical Body, Shocking Fist Force!</h4>


    A faint sigh came from the void. It seemed to be mixed with helplessness and vicissitudes.


    Suddenly,yers of vitality clouds covered the sky and earth, sweeping with an endless pressure.


    The clouds seemed to stir heaven and earth as a dazzling light soared into the sky from the depths of Purple Cap Mountain, prating everything in the world.


    Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, a figure sat cross-legged in the clouds. He sat there like a god, refining and opening on his own, and strange phenomena kept appearing.


    It was this seemingly ordinary figure that made everyone present feel a terrifying power.


    He was Purple Cap Mountain¡¯s patriarch¡ªZi Qingcang!


    He was also the only remaining saint in the Kunlun Ruins since the great cmity 500 years ago. If Ye Chen had not killed the five supreme sect masters consecutively, he would probably not have known about this existence until now.


    ¡°Is this the power of a saint?¡±


    Countless people held their breath.


    However, Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same. He stepped into the clouds with a sh and looked at the figure 300 meters away.


    The figure was dressed in white. He looked like a fourteen-year-old boy, but he had white hair and wrinkles. His eyes were deep, as if they could pierce through the world.


    ¡°Fellow, you came after all!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    A deep helplessness appeared in Zi Qingcang¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°I know why you¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°Do you?¡±


    Ye Chen was slightly stunned. He then came to a realization, ¡°Since you know why I¡¯m here, how dare you show yourself and fight me? Do you think I can¡¯t kill you even if you¡¯re injured?!¡±


    ¡°After this battle, I will give you an exnation!¡± Zi Qingcang sighed softly. A trace of blood dripped from the corner of his lips, and the wrinkles on his face deepened.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s fight!¡±


    Ye Chen stomped the ground and threw a punch.


    His terrifying punch scattered the clouds in all directions. With a sh of his body, like a ne flying past, he created a white stream that was 300 meters long.


    A powerhouse on the ground was shocked, ¡°Physical strength? Mad Southern Ye is fighting the old saint with his physical strength alone?!¡±


    ¡°Look, Mad Southern Ye¡¯s body is crystal clear. Could it be that he has be a saint?¡± Someone eximed.


    Everyone took a closer look and saw that Ye Chen¡¯s body was pure gold in color. There was divine radiance surging all over his body. They could not help but look shocked.


    ¡°Interesting!¡±


    The ck-robed man on the carriage a hundred kilometers away suddenly opened his eyes, ¡°This body isparable to a saint¡¯s body!¡±


    ¡°What? A saint¡¯s body?!¡±


    The four Drought Demons around him were shocked, ¡°My lord, didn¡¯t the nine schools destroy the saint¡¯s body?¡±


    ¡°This person might be the only saint¡¯s body left!¡±


    The ck dragon-robed man¡¯s eyes moved slightly, as if he could see through the void, ¡°But why don¡¯t I sense a familiar aura from this person? Could consciousness have been born from the body of a dead saint¡¯s body?¡±


    ...


    Zi Qingcang was calm as he watched Ye Chen punch him directly. He extended his arm and grabbed at the air.


    In the next moment, endless origin energy turned into a dazzling sword shadow in his hand as he directly faced Ye Chen¡¯s punch.


    Boom...


    The two collided.


    Ye Chen¡¯s golden fist shook the air. It was extremely fast and ferocious as itnded on the dazzling sword shadow. The sound shook dozens of kilometers away.


    ¡°What a powerful body!¡±


    Seeing this, many people gasped.


    Relying on his physical body to resist the sword of the saint!


    It was something that they had never seen or dared to imagine before.


    Even Zi Qingcang frowned. He did not expect Ye Chen¡¯s body to be so powerful.


    It was as if any supreme giant would instantly die if they were brushed by his sword.


    Buzz!


    Zi Qingcang retreated tens of meters in a sh. Then, he waved his sleeve and a ck palm fell from the sky. It was like the sky had been destroyed.


    Boom...


    Ye Chen attacked again. He turned into a dazzling light beam and shot out of his own ord. The golden fist force shattered the air and produced a violent sound.


    Rumble...


    Everyone felt a sharp pain in their ears, as if a bolt of lightning had exploded.


    After that, a golden and ck energy converged in the air, and the explosive energy waves swept out like a tide.


    Bang, bang, bang...


    The shockwaves from the collision alone were enough to split the Purple Cap Peak in half. The giant mountain broke, and a crater was formed in the ground.


    ¡°Too scary, too scary!¡±


    Someone mumbled to himself. No one knew if he was talking about how terrifying the saint Zi Qingcang was or if he was talking about how Ye Chen could fight Zi Qingcang to this extent.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡±


    Zi Qingcang coughed softly as his face turned a little pale. He had been seriously injured by the Corpse King before this, and he had exhausted too much energy fighting Ye Chen now.


    ¡°The old saint vomited blood?¡±


    ¡°Heavens, how is this possible?!¡±


    However, the people on the ground did not think so. Some of them thought that Ye Chen had injured him.


    In the face of such gossip, Zi Qingcang grabbed at the broken half of the Purple Cap Peak.


    The sixty-meter-tall peak was forcibly sucked into the air. It was like a giant mountain, towering and majestic, blotting out the sky.


    Zi Qingcang shouted, ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Boom!


    The giant mountain descended from the sky and turned the world upside down. It suppressed Ye Chen directly as if it had locked onto him.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    After Ye Chen roared, the light in his eyes shone brightly. He charged forward. ¡®I¡¯ll break it with one punch no matter how powerful you are!¡±


    The golden fist was like a small sun that breathed fire, making people unable to open their eyes.


    Rumble...


    The second collision between the two shattered the space on the spot. The energy waves that erupted were iparably violent, like a tsunami.


    Crack...


    In the end, that mountain peak still could not endure his fist. A corner of it first cracked, and then it released a deafening noise, shattering with a sound, turning into rocks that scattered in all directions.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen closed in and attacked in an extremely domineering manner. The air rumbled as he attacked. The space copsed with every step he took.


    Zi Qingcang¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then, he performed a hand seal and formed an illusory golden shield in front of his chest.


    Bang...


    Ye Chen¡¯s divinity was overwhelming. The vital energy and blood in his entire body surged as he cracked the sky with his bare hands. He punched the golden shield forcefully.


    A crack appeared on the golden shield before it shattered. The remaining forcended urately on Zi Qingcang¡¯s body.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Zi Qingcang retreated several steps before finally spitting a mouthful of blood.


    His face looked even older, and a hint of vicissitude shed across his deep eyes, ¡°I lost, I¡¯ve lost...¡±


    The world fell silent after hearing that!

 Chapter 938 - My Name Is Mad Southern Immortal!

    <h4>Chapter 938: My Name Is Mad Southern Immortal!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The entire Purple Cap Peak became silent at this moment.


    No one made a sound as they looked at the old figure in the sky. Their gazes were focused on the old figure.


    Defeated!


    The old saint had been defeated!


    Initially, they thought that the fight between the two of them would be hard to break apart or Ye Chen would be easily suppressed by the old saint.


    However, it had only been a quarter of an hour since the two of them had exchanged blows and the old saint had been defeated.


    ¡°How is that possible? I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The old saint was severely wounded by that Corpse King earlier. Otherwise, how could he have lost?!¡±


    Many people could not ept this at all!


    Before this, the old saint was the legend in the hearts of everyone in the Kunlun Ruins. However, the legend had been destroyed now!


    However, most people were silent.


    Powerful!


    Too powerful!


    At that moment, everyone could not help but stare at the thin figure in the sky, their hearts trembling.


    Only the powerhouses present felt bitter inside.


    Although they were not saints, they could still tell a lot from the fight between Ye Chen and Zi Qingcang.


    From the beginning to the end, the old saint was helpless while Ye Chen was extremely ferocious. Anyone would be in trouble with such a terrifying physical body.


    ¡°Patriarch!¡±


    At this moment, a beautiful figure shot straight into the clouds. Zi Zhuier held onto Zi Qingcang tightly, looking extremely nervous.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Zi Qingcang smiled frankly. Subsequently, he looked at Ye Chen slowly with his deep eyes, ¡°Fellow, you¡¯ve won. If you¡¯d like to clear your doubts, please follow me!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned into a rainbow and shot straight into Purple Cap Mountain, leaving the people behind.


    ¡°Wait for me here!¡±


    Ye Chen turned around and looked at Elder Qing Xuan and the rest. He then led Ye Wushuang, who was carrying Mengmeng, into Purple Cap Mountain.


    He had originally thought that Purple Cap Mountain was the most mysterious supreme sect in the Kunlun Ruins, and its extravagance was definitely nothing inferior to the Dao Sect and other supreme sects.


    However, to his surprise, it did not seem like a sect, but more like a vige.


    As far as the eye could see, the mountains were filled with grass huts and fields. There were people working in the fields.


    These people were ordinary people. They did not seem to care about the battle between him and Zi Qingcang.


    Even though they saw them enter, they still bowed politely and remained calm. They then lowered their heads and continued with their work.


    Everything gave off an otherworldly feeling. There was nothing like a supreme sect.


    Ye Chen nodded secretly, ¡®This is the great dao of nature!¡¯


    ...


    Within the mountain peak in Purple Cap Mountain that normal people could not see, it was iparably simple. On the ground, there were only a few meditation cushions.


    ¡°Fellow, please sit!¡±


    Zi Qingcang waved his sleeve, and a meditation cushion flew over from the ground.


    After Ye Chen sat down, he said slowly, ¡°Before that, may I ask your name in your previous life?¡±


    Until now, he still thought that Ye Chen was the reincarnation of an ancient saint. Moreover, he was certain of it.


    Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°My name is Mad Southern Immortal!¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Immortal?!¡±


    Zi Qingcang was stunned for a moment before he said in admiration, ¡°The word immortal is enough to show that you must¡¯ve been extraordinary in your previous life. I deserve to be defeated by you!¡±


    Although he was a saint, in the end, he was still an Earthling and a powerful man from ancient times. Although people from ancient time sought immortality to learn the dao, they had never had a clear understanding of immortal cultivation.


    Therefore, he thought that the reason why Ye Chen named himself immortal was because he wanted to be an immortal. He wanted to be one and be the ultimate immortal among immortals!


    At the next moment, a golden soul slowly appeared in his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll leave Lei Xing to you. I just hope that you will let him live, even if it means letting him enter the cycle of reincarnation!¡±


    It was Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s soul!


    Despair filled Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s face at that moment. He did not expect that Ye Chen would really defeat his greatest reliance.


    Before Ye Chen could speak, a golden lotus appeared out of nowhere from the ground as he formed hand seals with both hands, ¡°As apensation, I¡¯ll give you a big gift!¡±


    The golden lotus moved to Ye Chen¡¯s side, emitting extremely dense spiritual energy and life-force energy waves.


    ¡®Soul-shaping Golden Lotus?¡¯


    Surprise shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. Subsequently, he fixed his gaze on the closed lotus pod at the center of the golden lotus. There was excitement in his eyes.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s the aura of Emperor Brush¡¯s weapon spirit!¡±


    The Night Demon Armor¡¯s excited voice sounded.


    Ye Chen took a good look at Zi Qingcang and grabbed the golden lotus.


    Through his Divine Consciousness, he discovered that Emperor Brush¡¯s weapon spirit was currently in the lotus pod. It was wrapped by the Soul-shaping Golden Lotus, sealing off its six senses. It was obviously trying to recover its spirit body.


    ¡°Half a year ago, a spiritual light pierced through Kunlun Ruins¡¯ barrier andnded in the Kunlun Ruins. After Lei Xing discovered it, he followed the trail and found a spiritual brush...¡±


    Zi Qingcang said slowly, ¡°He realized that this brush was extraordinary, so he wanted to give it to me. I discovered that there was a damaged spirit body in the brush, so I extracted it and nurtured it with the only Soul Forming Golden Lotus in my Purple Cap Mountain.


    ¡°Then, I returned the brush to Lei Xing!¡±


    As he exined, Ye Chen gradually came to a realization. He then roughly understood the details of Emperor Brushnding in the Kunlun Ruins.


    ¡°Fellow, if I¡¯m not wrong, this brush should be a dao artifact from your previous life, right?¡± Zi Qingcang said calmly.


    He had a vague guess after learning that Ye Chen had snatched Emperor Brush from Sect Master Lei Xing and killed everyone.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Ye Chen nodded lightly and looked at Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s soul, ¡°At the end of the day, you¡¯re part of the reason why I¡¯m able to reunite with my weapon. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Thank you, Immortal Ye!¡±


    Sect Master Lei Xing kowtowed excitedly.


    Ye Chen¡¯s voice gradually turned cold, ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re unhappy with me in the future, you can take revenge on me. However, by then...¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡±


    Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s body trembled and he hurriedly said, ¡°I can take a dao oath. If I have any dissatisfaction with you in the future, I¡¯m willing to have my soul destroyed!¡±


    After what happened, he was terrified of Ye Chen to his core. How would he dare to have any ill intentions?


    ¡°You may leave!¡±


    Zi Qingcang waved his sleeve and chased his soul out without any hesitation.


    ¡°Thank you, Fellow Zi!¡±


    Ye Chen sped his fists at Zi Qingcang, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t nourished my weapon spirit with the Soul-shaping Golden Lotus, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t have survived until now!¡±


    After he said that, three medicinal pills shot out from his hand andnded in Zi Qingcang¡¯s hand, ¡°These are Longevity Pills. One pill can increase your lifespan by ten years!¡±


    Zi Qingcang was shocked. Clearly, he did not expect Ye Chen to be able to refine the Longevity Pill. After all, he could only refine ordinary pills.


    ¡°I, Ye, will repay your kindness with kindness, and take revenge if you crossed me!¡±


    Ye Chen changed the topic and looked at him coldly, ¡°Why did your Kunlun Ruins extract the nine dragon veins of the secr world in China? Will you give me an exnation?!¡±

 Chapter 940 - The Secret from 2,000 Years Ago!

    <h4>Chapter 940: The Secret from 2,000 Years Ago!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The so-called Three Pure Ones was originally referring to how Lao Zi could transform into three mountains with one qi. Later on, it was referred to the omnipresent dao, epassing all things.


    However, the Three Pure Ones that Ye Chen was referring to was a divinity. Three clones would be formed after one mastering it. Each clone would possess the same power as the main body. Moreover, they would still have the potential to cultivate and evolve.


    Ye Chen was dumbfounded as he thought to this point, ¡°The first emperor is well-versed in the Three Pure Ones Technique?!¡±


    After that, he forcefully suppressed the shock inside of him and asked once more, ¡°You mean to say that the first emperor wanted to separate the evil body, dharma body, and use the jade body to oversee the world while the evil body and dharma body embark on the path of eternal life?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Zi Qingcang looked at him in surprise. Clearly, he did not expect Ye Chen to realize the first emperor¡¯s real objective.


    ¡°What happened then?¡±


    Ye Chen said, ¡°He seeded?¡±


    ¡°He did, but there seems to be a w!¡±


    Zi Qingcang nodded slightly, ¡°The first emperor only separated his evil body but not his dharma body. Therefore, he only had an evil body in the form of a corpse!


    ¡°Anywayt, the Qin¡¯s strength skyrocketed, and many secret weapons appeared. For instance, the battle spears with talisman inscribed on them, bows that had been consecrated, and even medicinal pills that were secretly produced!¡±


    He sucked in a breath of cold air and said, ¡°In just three short months, he has nurtured an army of tigers and wolves that can wipe out the six kingdoms in one day!¡±


    ¡°In other words, the immortal ruins that Xu Fu found is real. The first emperor got a lot of good stuff from it?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.


    Zi Qingcang nodded gently and said, ¡°However, the paper could not contain the fire. After the news spread, the remnants of the six kingdoms and the nine schools also discovered the immortal ruins.


    ¡°The first emperor was worried that the remaining forces of the six kingdoms and the nine schools would be too strong for him to control, so he initiated the war!¡±


    At this point, he enunciated each and every word clearly, ¡°In that battle, the first emperor guarded the pce with his jade body, and his evil body appeared in the world. With the battle prowess of a Corpse King, he engaged in an earth-shattering battle with the nine saints!¡±


    ¡°The saints of the nine schools were not their match. At the crucial moment, the people from the six kingdoms sneaked into the pce. The Chu set fire to Epang Pce and caused amotion!¡±


    As Zi Qingcang spoke, he shook his head, ¡°The rest attacked the first emperor¡¯s jade body. As a result, something went wrong with the first emperor¡¯s evil body. In the end, he was suppressed by the nine saints!¡±


    ¡°Then why is the first emperor¡¯s evil body suppressed in the Kunlun Ruins?¡± Ye Chen frowned secretly and asked in confusion.


    Zi Qingcang nced at him and said, ¡°Fellow, you might not know this, but after the nine saints and the remaining survivors of the six kingdoms obtained the inheritance in the immortal ruins, theybined their powers to create the Kunlun Ruins.¡±


    Ye Chen understood immediately.


    Zi Qingcang continued, ¡°Because the first emperor¡¯s evil body was suppressed, his jade body suffered a bacsh and got worse by the day. In the end, he died in the sand dune!¡±


    ¡°In other words, the person buried in the Mausoleum of the First Qin Emperor is the first emperor¡¯s jade body,¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    When he first saw the Corpse King, he thought that the Mausoleum of the First Qin Emperor in Shaanxi Province was fake.


    Unexpectedly, the first emperor had cultivated the Three Pure Ones as an iparably talented genius, creating an evil body.


    Thinking to this point, he could not help but ask, ¡°Did the first emperor, the nine schools, and the remaining survivors of the six kingdoms really obtain the immortal ruins?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s an immortal ruins!¡±


    Zi Qingcang shook his head slightly, ¡°However, one thing is certain. The Kunlun Ruins and your cultivation heritage in the mortal world are all rted to the so-called immortal ruins.¡±


    ¡°What happened after that?¡± Ye Chen asked.


    ¡°Later on, the immortal ruins were discovered one after another. Even the remnants of the nine schools and the six kingdoms were unable to conceal it!¡±


    Zi Qingcang continued, ¡°The nine schools had no choice but to work together with the survivors of the six kingdoms to create the Kunlun Ruins and migrate their entire schools!


    ¡°To prevent the mortal world from threatening our Kunlun Ruins!¡±


    At this point, he seemed to hesitate. In the end, he said, ¡°The nine saints used a great divinity to extract the dragon veins from the secr world. They didn¡¯t even let go of the dragon vein of Kunlun Mountains. Their goal was to cut off the possibility of cultivation in the secr world.¡±


    ¡°Of course, this is only one aspect!¡±


    Zi Qingcang forced a smile, ¡°The most important thing is that the first emperor¡¯s evil body and jade body both belong to the emperor and possess dragon energy. Only the dragon veins can suppress it, and it must be infused by the nine dragons!¡±


    Ye Chen sneered when he heard that.


    Now he finally understood why the secr worldcked spiritual energy and had almost no cultivation. It was all because of the nine schools.


    Ye Chen asked again, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there was a great cmity in the Kunlun Ruins that severed the path of a saint. Even saints have vanished. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Indeed!¡±


    Zi Qingcang said in a deep voice, ¡°As for what kind of cmity it is, I¡¯m not sure either. I only know from a few ancient books that this cmity seems to be rted to the great changes in the world.¡±


    ¡°Great changes in the world?¡± Ye Chen frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯ve investigated it before, but with the disappearance of the saints, many ancient books and legacies are gone!¡±


    Zi Qingcang shook his head and said, ¡°However, I specte that it has something to do with the disappearance of the spiritual opportunity in this world.¡±


    He paused for a moment and exined, ¡°The so-called spiritual opportunity is a necessary item to be a saint. It can only be understood but not exined. Without a spiritual opportunity, mortals cannot be a saint, and even saints would rot.


    ¡°And it¡¯s precisely because I don¡¯t have a spiritual opportunity that I¡¯m still stuck at the Quasi-saint Stage, unable to step into the Saint Stage!¡±


    ¡°Also, without any spiritual opportunity, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to fight for the past few hundred years. Once I do, my life force will be consumed.¡±


    His face was filled with bitterness.


    Even the Kunlun Ruins called him a saint. In reality, he was only a quasi-saint who had just touched the threshold of a saint.


    Ye Chen secretly nodded.


    No wonder he had been unwilling to fight him from the very beginning. It was clearly a fight with his life on the line. Unless it was absolutely necessary, no one would do something like that.


    After that, his gaze flickered as he said, ¡°I once heard Ling Xuanzi from the Sword Sect say that the stage above the Emperor Stage is Destiny. So what¡¯s above Destiny? A saint?¡±


    ¡°Above the Emperor Stage is Destiny!¡±


    Zi Qingcang said confidently, ¡°The so-called Destiny is the destiny of a technique and the beginning of the power of heaven and earth. Above the Nirvana Stage is the Aspect Stage. The Aspect Stage is no different from the Destiny Stage.


    ¡°And I¡¯m only at the mid Destiny Stage.¡±


    He took a deep breath in, ¡°Be it the Destiny Stage or the Aspect Stage, they can only be called quasi-saints. Only those above them who canpletely control the power of heaven and earth are true saints.¡±


    Ye Chen squinted.


    He had note to Purple Cap Mountain in vain this time. He found out many things that Earth did not know, especially the reason why Earthcked spiritual energy.


    @@novelbin@@


    A hint of doubt shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes when he thought about that, ¡®I wonder if the Great Qin of the Ancient Deste Realm is rted to the Qin dynasty of the secr world? Also, Qianqian, the princess of the Ancient Deste Realm...¡¯

 Chapter 942 - Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal!

    <h4>Chapter 942: Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal!</h4>


    Fifty kilometers away from Purple Cap Mountain, within the army of thousands of corpses, the ck dragon-robed man sitting on the carriage quietly listened to his subordinates¡¯ suggestion. His demonic face had no expression.


    On the groundy a Drought Demon, who was none other than Qin Jian. However, there was a Corpse Suppressing Talisman between his brows that suppressed him, rendering him immobile.


    ¡°My lord, this person really doesn¡¯t respect you!¡±


    One of the Drought Demons roared furiously, and he said with a ghastly gaze, ¡°This humble one suggests that we might as well eliminate him to avoid him bing a threat to us in the future!¡±


    ¡°My lord, Wu Anjun is right!¡±


    Another Drought Demon knelt on one knee, ¡°This person dares to look down on my lord, he deserves to die!¡±


    ¡°My lord, please kill this person!¡±


    The remaining two Drought Demons roared with killing intent.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    The ck-robed man on the carriage finally reacted. He stood up and looked at the Corpse Suppressing Talisman between Qin Jian¡¯s brows, ¡°Corpse Suppressing Talisman? This person is surprising me more and more!¡±


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the terrifyingly powerful Corpse Suppressing Talisman between Qin Jian¡¯s brows was erased easily.


    ...


    Within the Dao Sect¡¯s secret pce, confusion shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes as he observed the dragon veins that were suppressed at close range.


    ¡°This is strange. Why can¡¯t the nine dragon veins escape when there are no formations on them?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    He had originally nned to release the suppressed nine dragon veinspletely.


    Unexpectedly, even after removing the formation on the dragon veins, they were still unable to move.


    Ye Chen squinted and said while secretly frowning, ¡°Could it be that the thing that trapped them now isn¡¯t a formation?¡±


    ¡°You guessed right!¡±


    At this moment, a specter-like voice suddenly sounded from within the pce.


    A man dressed in a ck dragon robe with nine dragons embroidered on his chest slowly appeared.


    Ye Chen was not surprised at all. He said calmly, ¡°Should I call you the first emperor or the Corpse King?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not important!¡±


    The man in the ck dragon robe had deep eyes and sharp brows. He was calm even when facing Ye Chen, who was the most popr in the Kunlun Ruins, ¡°The first emperor is dead. Moreover, the Great Qin is dead. You can call me Winner!¡±


    ¡®Winner?¡¯


    Ye Chen secretly shook his head when he heard that.


    Even though the person before him imed that the first emperor had died and the Great Qin had perished, he still imed to have won. It could be seen that he still had not gotten over it.


    However, what the other party said was not wrong. In the past, when the first emperor attempted to transform the Three Pure Ones, he only transformed into an evil body. At that moment, the evil body was no longer the first emperor. At most, it was the first emperor¡¯s ambition.


    Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°Then why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to help you!¡±


    Winner raised his eyes to look at the dragon veins before him. His ck robes fluttered in the wind, and he said with exceptional charm, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why they can¡¯t move even though you¡¯ve already unsealed the formation on the nine dragon veins?¡±


    ¡°Help me?¡±


    Ye Chen smirked coldly, ¡°Why would you be so kind? I think you¡¯re helping yourself, aren¡¯t you? We¡¯re all wise people. Stop beating around the bush!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±


    Winner¡¯s expression remained the same as he swept his gaze over. His gaze seemed as if it could pierce through the world, ¡°I believe that quasi-saint from Purple Cap Mountain has already told you about me, right?¡±


    Ye Chen nodded lightly.


    ¡°Back then, the nine schools worked together to suppress me in this small world. They then extracted nine dragon veins from the mortal world and tried to use the dragon energy to suppress the corpse qi in my body!¡±


    When Winner was talking about this, he seemed to be talking about an extremely ordinary old story, ¡°The dragon veins have a spirit. In order to prevent them from escaping, the nine school¡¯s saints set up the Gold-wood Spirit Seal Formation and Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal in this world!¡±


    ¡°Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal?¡±


    Ye Chen squinted upon hearing that. He had already broken the Gold-wood Spirit Seal Formation. As for the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal, he did not find out about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t tell!¡±


    Winner stared at Ye Chen, ¡°In reality, even that quasi-saint from Purple Cap Mountain and I couldn¡¯t tell. However, I found it in an ancient book recently.


    ¡°All those years ago, the saints worked together to set up a Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal on the barrier of this small world. This seal not only locked the dragon veins, but also locked the spiritual energy of this small world so that it would not leak to the mortal world!¡±


    ¡°Kunlun Ruins¡¯ barrier?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes focused. No wonder he did not discover the so-called Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal. It turned out to be thousands of kilometers in the sky.


    However, he quickly turned to look at the other party and asked, ¡°Since you know about it, why do you stille to me?¡±


    ¡°Two thousand years ago, I was suppressed. Although I only had one-tenth of my strength left, the sky is nothing to me.¡±


    Winner naturally admitted, ¡°That Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal has the saint imprint, and is extremely sensitive to the corpse qi on my body. Once I approach it, the saint imprint will explode and destroy the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal, causing this space to copse!¡±


    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°You want to leave the Kunlun Ruins, but the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal runs through the barrier of Kunlun Ruins. Is that why you¡¯re looking for me? Are you that confident that I¡¯ll agree to your request?¡±


    ¡°You will!¡±


    Winner met his gaze calmly, ¡°It¡¯s because the two of us have many simrities. Since we were born to be emperors, how can we be called emperors if we stayed here?¡±


    ¡°I can promise you!¡±


    Ye Chen looked at him deeply, ¡°If you go to the mortal world, you¡¯re not allowed to stir troubles. Otherwise, not only will I refuse you, I¡¯ll fight you in the Kunlun Ruins!¡±


    Previously, no matter how much trouble Winner caused in the Kunlun Ruins, he would only watch from the sidelines. However, he would not do that in the secr world. That was his home, and that was his root!


    ¡°Sure!¡± Winner said slowly.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ye Chen then nodded. He was not afraid that the other party would go back on his word. He was right. They had something inmon. Since they were born emperors, they would naturally keep their promises.


    After that, two figures transformed into afterimages and shot into the sky outside Dao Sect. This sudden scene caused the people of the sect to be extremely surprised.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Corpse King?¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is colluding with the Corpse King?!¡±


    ¡°Heavens, if these two join forces, the Kunlun Ruins will have no hope of counterattacking!¡±


    Just as the Dao Sect disciples were discussing fervently, Ye Chen, who was in the air, took a step up into the sky. Two spheres of golden mes exploded in his eyes as if they were twonterns that illuminated the entire sky.


    The entire Kunlun Ruins shook when he took that step. It was as if Ye Chen had stepped on its heart.


    On Purple Cap Mountain, Zi Qingcang¡¯s face changed and his body trembled, ¡°What is he doing? Is he trying to break through the Kunlun Ruins¡¯ barrier?!¡±


    At the same time, the moment Ye Chen went into the air, all the supreme giants of the Kunlun Ruins sensed the scene on a whim.


    At the next moment, the supreme giants shot into the sky one after another. They looked at Ye Chen in bewilderment.


    Every step Ye Chen took was extremely stable as if he was stepping on invisible stairs.


    ¡°In ancient times, there were saints who swore to establish their hearts for heaven and earth, to establish their lives for the people, to inherit the ultimate techniques of the past saints, to bring peace to all ages!¡±


    An extremely calm voice came from his mouth, ¡°Today, I, Ye Chen, am ipetent. I¡¯m willing to break this cage that¡¯s above the billions of living beings in the mortal world!


    ¡°Give the mortal world its rity and light back!¡±

 Chapter 943 - High-Grade Dao Artifact Spirit!

    <h4>Chapter 943: High-Grade Dao Artifact Spirit!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Above Dao Sect in Kunlun Ruins, almost the moment Ye Chen stepped into the air, every corner of Kunlun Ruins shook. It was a strange feeling, as if it was a warning.


    Countless powerhouses arrived in the sky. They stared at the figure that stood in the sky in shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    ¡°What is he doing?!¡±


    ¡°Is this devil going to kill someone again?¡±


    Discussions erupted within hundreds of meters of radius.


    Boom!


    At that moment, there was a sudden explosion in the sky. In an instant, dark clouds covered the sky, and the sky darkened.


    Endless thunderclouds surged towards Ye Chen at a speed visible to the naked eye. The unusual phenomenon seemed to be the shift of stars.


    In the next moment, it gave off a devastating aura. It seemed to be the might of the heavens, the might of the world.


    At that moment, the expressions of countless people changed drastically. They could not help but prostrate themselves on the ground, as if they were carrying a huge mountain on their backs.


    ¡°Heavenly might!¡±


    A powerhouse immediately spat blood, ¡°This is heavenly might!¡±


    An old supreme giant tried to resist the heavenly might. He looked extremely shocked, ¡°What is Mad Southern Ye trying to do? He actually triggered the wrath of heaven!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly might?¡±


    On the ground, Winner, who was paying attention to this scene, sneered, ¡°It¡¯s just a heavenly map set up by the saints to deceive the people of the world. Do you really think that a mere heavenly map is the Heaven Dao?¡±


    Back then, the nine saints thought of themselves as saints and tried to set the rules of the human world on behalf of the Heaven Patrol. Therefore, they created a heavenly map that covered the sky above Kunlun Ruins and used it to impersonate the Heaven Dao.


    Meanwhile, the thunderclouds in the sky peaked. Endless lightning turned into lightning dragons that roared at Ye Chen from above.


    It was a warning!


    The heavenly map coexisted with the Kunlun Ruins¡¯ barrier. After thousands of years, it had already grown a trace of spirituality. Therefore, when Ye Chen wanted to unlock the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal, it sensed it.


    At that moment, Zi Qingcang sensed that. With a sh, he appeared above Dao Sect.


    Zi Qingcang looked at the thunderclouds in the sky and cried out, ¡°High-grade dao artifact spirit?¡±


    Before Ye Chen entered the Kunlun Ruins, he, the No. 1 in Kunlun Ruins, had a Quasi-saint Stage cultivation base. He did not even notice that there was an artifact in Kunlun Ruins¡¯ air.


    The dao artifact was used by a saint. Even his Purple Gourd Dao Sword was only a half-step dao artifact. A mere half-step dao artifact could injure Ye Chen.


    This was a high-grade dao artifact!


    Who could stop it?


    ¡°So it¡¯s the spirit of a heavenly map!¡±


    Ye Chen noticed that too. He then lifted his head to look at the sky as disdain shed through his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid even if it¡¯s the real Heaven Dao, let alone a mere dao artifact spirit like you.¡±


    His disdainful gaze seemed to have angered the thunderclouds in the clouds, causing them to rumble.


    Boom...


    Roars of dragon-shaped lightning fell from the sky and poured toward Ye Chen. The roar shook the entire Kunlun Ruins.


    Thousands of lightning dragons descended with heavenly might.


    The earth-shaking might caused the surrounding onlookers¡¯ expressions to change drastically. They were all terrified!


    Ye Chen was fearless in the face of such a scene. He shouted coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s Emperor Brush?!¡±


    Boom...


    With a drawn-out sound, a golden streak of light appeared out of nowhere. It seemed to have crossed through time.


    And then, a golden brush appeared in the air.


    Ye Chen stretched his hand while holding Emperor Brush. He took a step into the sky, ¡°There are three wonders in the sky, the sun, the moon, and the stars. I¡¯m the Heavenly Emperor. I control the sun and the moon. I reverse yin and yang, overturn the universe...¡±


    Rumble...


    At the same time, the thousands of lightning dragons in the air condensed into a huge hand and pressed at Ye Chen when they were about to approach him.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. He wrote quickly in the air while holding Emperor Brush, ¡°The heaven and earth are one. The dao is natural!¡±


    Boom!


    Therge hand condensed from lightning suddenly dispersed when it was about to reach him. Then, it copsed.


    The scene caused everyone on the ground to reveal expressions of disbelief, and they almost could not believe that all of this had actually been so easily dealt with by him?


    Even Winner was no exception. His gaze was fixed on Emperor Brush in Ye Chen¡¯s hand. For some reason, he felt threatened by it.


    Boom...


    @@novelbin@@


    The thunderclouds in the sky started to boil, as if they had beenpletely angered. Then, lightning shed, and countless bolts of lightning tore through the sky.


    Every bolt of lightning was 300 meters long in the sky. Like a lightning dragon roaring in the sea of lightning, they struck Ye Chen hard.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same as he quickly wrote 24 words in the air, ¡°The great dao is passed down. On the surface of mountains and rivers, civilization is prosperous and peace willst for generations toe!¡±


    His voice sounded like an ancient god muttering to himself, causing thousands of drums to sound in the sky.


    When the 24 words were said, the winds and clouds changed, the yin and yang reversed.


    Space was torn apart. Thousands of lightning dragons were instantly destroyed and turned into nothingness. The thunderclouds in the sky were also forcefully dispersed.


    The world returned to normal.


    However, the ground was dead silent!


    It was as if what had happened earlier was just an illusion.


    However, Ye Chen suddenly lifted his head and shot straight into the sky. Coldness was revealed in his eyes, ¡°How dare you y dead in front of me? Get out, now!¡±


    The sky was silent.


    ¡°You refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit!¡±


    Ye Chen scoffed coldly. Without saying anything, he shot forward like an arrow. He stretched his hand and punched the Kunlun Ruins¡¯ barrier, ¡°Get out here!¡±


    Boom!


    An earth-shaking sound exploded in the sky.


    Subsequently, an angry voice quietly sounded by Ye Chen¡¯s ear, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    As the void shook, a crack slowly opened on the Kunlun Ruin¡¯s barrier. The crack seemed to be the eye of a giant, looking down at Ye Chen from above.


    ¡°F*ck, a mere artifact spirit dares to be so arrogant? I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±


    Before Ye Chen could speak, the Night Demon Armor on his body cursed, ¡°Wushuang, old wicked brush, what about you guys?¡±


    Emperor Brush spoke in humannguage, ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±


    ¡°Me neither!¡±


    The shadow of the Heavenly Emperor Sword that Ye Wushuang had transformed into spoke slowly.


    ¡°Old fart, let¡¯s attack together and beat him up!¡±


    As Ye Chen¡¯s body glowed, Night Demon revealed his spirit body and charged into the crack directly.


    At the next moment, Emperor Brush¡¯s weapon spirit and Wushuang followed closely behind. Soon after, sounds of fighting came from the crack.


    Apanied by Night Demon¡¯s blood-curdling scream, ¡°F*ck, this guy is even more shameless than the old wicked brush. He actually kicked my bottom!¡±


    ¡°Old wicked brush, Wushuang, you guys hold his hands and feet. I will teach him a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Hey, look at my Vortex Poisonous Dragon Drill!¡±


    ¡°No one can save you even if you scream your lungs out!¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 947 - Ye Chen Elevated to the Nascent Soul Stage!

    <h4>Chapter 947: Ye Chen Elevated to the Nascent Soul Stage!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ye Wushuang¡¯s figure shed and instantly disappeared. When he reappeared, he had alreadynded outside the Ninth Peak.


    At this moment, figures with powerful auras would asionally appear outside Ninth Peak.


    These people were all from the other sects in the Kunlun Ruins. The highest cultivation level was quasi-saint. There were as many as seven or eight of them, and most of them were leaders of various sects.


    Sensing the quasi-saint aura from Ye Wushuang¡¯s body and the strong sword intent, many people could not help but have a change of expressions.


    ¡°This kid actually broke through two stages and became a quasi-saint!¡±


    ¡°What a monster, what a monster!


    Many mighty figures were overwhelmed with shock and disbelief.


    @@novelbin@@


    At the next moment, Elder Qing Xuan, who had stepped into Quasi-saint Stage, appeared in the sky as well. He said without any expression, ¡°You guys havee to my Ninth Peak together. Are you rebelling because you¡¯ve broken through your cultivation base?¡±


    ¡°Fellow Wushuang, Fellow Qing Xuan, please don¡¯t misunderstand us!¡±


    Star Sect¡¯s new sect master, Daoist Master Dubhe, took a step forward and cupped his fists, ¡°We came here today without any hostility. We are here to thank Immortal Ye!¡±


    ¡°Thank the peak master?¡±


    Elder Qing Xuan was slightly stunned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Spirit Talisman Sect¡¯s quasi-saint cupped his fists and said, ¡°The Kunlun Ruins underwent such a drastic change this time. Fellows, the reason why you were able to break through our cultivation base was all thanks to Immortal Ye severing the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal. Therefore, we¡¯re here to express our gratitude.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Another quasi-saint spoke up, ¡°Immortal Ye has given our Kunlun Ruins a new lease on life. If anyone dares to make an enemy out of him, we¡¯ll not let them off!¡±


    At that moment, all the powerhouses present expressed their goodwill. Even though Ye Chen had killed quite a number of them earlier, they were insignificantpared to the benefits that Ye Chen had brought them.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If anyone dares to make an enemy out of Brother Ye, I will not let them off!¡± Right at this moment, an extremely overbearing voice exploded in the sky.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Luo Tianya, who was dressed in purple, walked over with his hands behind his back. Even though his aura was concealed, everyone still felt a sense of pressure.


    ¡°This kid actually became a quasi-saint as well?!¡±


    Many people were shocked, and some of the older generationmented, ¡°Indeed, the new generation surpasses the old!¡±


    Before they could react, another figure appeared in the sky, ¡°Lunatic Luo, you sure are fast. Why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡±


    It was Tang Yiming.


    However, he only had the cultivation base of a peak supreme giant.


    Luo Shuiyao appeared behind him. At this moment, she had also stepped into the peak supreme giant.


    Seeing that everyone had no ill intentions, Ye Wushuang¡¯s cold gaze finally softened. Elder Qing Xuan smiled lightly, ¡°Everyone, the peak master is still in closed-door cultivation. Come back in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Fellow Qing Xuan, there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. Since Immortal Ye is still in closed-door cultivation, we won¡¯t disturb him. We¡¯ll just wait outside the Ninth Peak!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we will protect Immortal Ye!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Faced with everyone¡¯s enthusiasm, Elder Qing Xuan and the rest, as well as Ye Wushuang, could not refuse and could only allow everyone to wait outside.


    Almost everyone¡¯s eyes were on the Ninth Peak where Ye Chen was in his cave abode.


    However, there was still no movement in Ye Chen¡¯s cave on the third day when the spiritual energy between heaven and earth weakened.


    Fourth day, fifth day, sixth day passed by...


    On the tenth day, just as everyone was about to return, a faint suppression emanated from the cave where Ye Chen was.


    The suppression was not strong at first, but it attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Immortal Ye has also broken through?¡±


    A quasi-saint frowned slightly, ¡°But isn¡¯t themotion a little too small? Could it be that he didn¡¯t break through much?¡±


    At the next moment, the faint pressure seemed to have received some sort of nourishment. It suddenly expanded and became more and more intense. In the end, like a broken dam, it formed an extremely terrifying torrent that engulfed the entire Kunlun Ruins.


    The sky changed color as the wind and clouds surged!


    Thud, thud, thud...


    At this moment, countless people were unable to control their bodies from kneeling on the ground under this pressure.


    Even the few quasi-saints felt their bones cracking from the pressure.


    ¡°What powerful pressure!¡±


    The many quasi-saints looked at each other in shock, ¡°Could it be that Immortal Ye has also be a saint?!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    A quasi-saint struggled to resist the pressure as he shook his head and said, ¡°Even if it was the day that the old saint of Purple Cap Mountain elevated to Saint Stage, the pressure was far from this terrifying!¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    In the end, even the saint, Zi Qingcang, was rmed. He appeared outside the Ninth Peak with a sh and looked at Ye Chen¡¯s cave in awe.


    Fortunately, the pressure did notst long. It gradually dispersed, and the world returned to peace.


    In Ye Chen¡¯s cave abode on the Ninth Peak, Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed. However, there was a miniature baby at the top of his head.


    The baby was 90% simr to Ye Chen. However, he was slightly more handsome than Ye Chen. He had red lips and white teeth. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was as good looking as a god.


    After the baby yed for a while, he leaped and prated Ye Chen¡¯s head, bing one with him.


    Ye Chen, who did not move at all, had a change in expression. He opened his eyes slowly, and his face changed as well. In the end, he looked exactly the same as the baby earlier.


    His skin was snow-white, and his limbs were sparkling. Although he still had the same face, his facial features were no longer as ordinary as before. Even a peerless beauty would be jealous of him.


    Emperor Brush and Night Demon Armor, whose bodies were surging with divine radiance, congratted him at the same time, ¡°Congrattions master for recovering to the Nascent Soul Stage and being one step closer to the God Transformation Stage!¡±


    ¡°The two of you aren¡¯t too bad either. Your spirit bodies are more stable than before!¡± Ye Chen took a good look at the two of them and a smile appeared on his face.


    During this closed-door cultivation, he hadpletely refined therge amount of spiritual energy that the nine dragon veins had given him. Although it had taken him some time, he had sessfully recovered to the Nascent Soul Stage.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Night Demon Armor snickered, ¡°The Patriarch of Hell was only in the Foundation Building before. I¡¯ll ask him to call me daddy when we return.¡±


    ¡°Patriarch?¡±


    Ye Chen could not help butugh. He then shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the patriarch. His cultivation technique is rather special. Moreover, I taught him a technique before I left. He might¡¯ve caught up to me by now.¡±


    ¡°Who is the Patriarch of Hell?¡± Emperor Brush¡¯s weapon spirit was puzzled.


    Night Demon Armor said with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s also a weirdo, old wicked brush. You¡¯ll find out when you meet him!¡±


    Ye Chen said, ¡°How long have I been in closed-door cultivation?¡±


    ¡°Ten days!¡± Emperor Brush said.


    ¡°Ten days?¡±


    Ye Chen caressed his chin and smiled lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve been out for some time now. It¡¯s time to go back!¡±

 Chapter 948 - Everything Has Been Completed, Returning to the Secular World!

    <h4>Chapter 948: Everything Has Been Completed, Returning to the Secr World!</h4>


    ¡°Greetings, Immortal Ye!¡±


    When Ye Chen walked out of the cave abode, the many powerhouses who had been waiting outside Ninth Peak bowed and cupped their fists.


    Their voice was extremely orderly and powerful, shaking the heavens and spreading to every corner of Kunlun Ruins.


    Everyone was sincere.


    If the Kunlun Ruins had a colder rtionship with Ye Chen before he severed the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal, everyone in the entire Kunlun Ruins had enjoyed the advantage that Ye Chen had brought upon from the unsealing.


    In the crowd, Luo Shuiyao looked at Ye Chen who was holding the little girl Mengmeng in a daze. She said softly with her red lips, ¡°Why do I feel that this guy has suddenly be more handsome?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your imagination. He has indeed be more handsome!¡± Luo Tianya said enviously.


    Before this, although Ye Chen was more powerful than him, he was confident that he was at least more handsome than Ye Chen.


    However, he suddenly realized that he had lost all confidence facing Ye Chen. He could notpare to Ye Chen in terms of strength or appearance.


    Luo Shuiyao suddenly pinched Luo Tianya, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Brother, I¡¯m going to die!¡±


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Luo Tianya immediately tensed up, ¡°Are feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°I suspect I¡¯ve fallen for that guy. My heart has fallen for him, my...¡±


    Luo Tianya was speechless.


    Meanwhile, Ye Chen was carrying his daughter in the distance. He swept his calm gaze across the powerhouses before him and waved his hand, ¡°Please rise, everyone!¡±


    Immediately, everyone discovered an irresistible force. Under this force, they stood up uncontrobly.


    A quasi-saint tried to resist, but he spat a mouthful of blood. His face was extremely pale, clearly injured mentally.


    ¡°With the presence of so many fellows today, I¡¯d like to announce two things to everyone!¡±


    Ye Chen stared at the people and said calmly, ¡°Firstly, I¡¯ve learned that the great cmity 500 years ago seemed to be rted to the great enemy from the outer world!¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°What? A foreign enemy?¡±


    Countless people were shocked. Zi Qincang stepped forward and asked, ¡°Immortal Ye, what kind of enemy are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I believe everyone knows that although Earth is big, it is but a drop in the ocean among thousands of worlds!¡±


    Ye Chen said slowly, ¡°In the gxy that we don¡¯t know about, there are giants carrying mountains and moon, giant beasts with stars above their heads, and ancient gods with their feet on the ground. They¡¯re a thousand times, ten thousand times more powerful than us.¡±


    The world fell silent.


    Everyone was stunned by Ye Chen¡¯s words, especially those who were proud after breaking through. They could only feel their hearts sink.


    A powerhouse said with a trembling voice, ¡°Immortal Ye, doesn¡¯t that mean that these enemies from the outer world wille to Earth one day?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!


    ¡°Although I broke the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal this time, it was equivalent to exposing Earth to the universe. After all, the heaven and earth spiritual energy recovery is too tempting.¡±


    Ye Chen nodded lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s take a step back. Even if I don¡¯t break the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal, can you guarantee that the enemy from the outer world won¡¯te?¡±


    No one answered.


    ¡°Therefore, the revival of spiritual energy is a good thing for everyone. This is an era where our Earth repeats the rise of the Pre-qin saints!¡±


    Ye Chen said, ¡°Instead of leaving your lives in fate, it¡¯s better to create it with your own hands. Therefore, I hope that you won¡¯t be like before whereby your mission was only to kill me.¡±


    At this point, he looked at Ye Wushuang, who was beside him, and smiled, ¡°I entered the Kunlun Ruins to destroy the five ancient ns and find my brother. Now that I¡¯ve gotten everything I came for, I¡¯m leaving the Kunlun Ruins.¡±


    ¡°Peak master, are you leaving Kunlun Ruins?¡± Elder Qing Xuan and the others¡¯ expressions changed slightly. They were a little reluctant.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the end, I¡¯m not from the Kunlun Ruins. The secr world is my home!¡±


    Ye Chen chuckled softly, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t think that you can stir up trouble just because I¡¯m not around anymore. Don¡¯t you think you can enter the world and stir trouble as well. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitelye back with my sword one day!¡±


    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare, we wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    Everyone felt a chill inside of them and shook their heads immediately. Although Ye Chen¡¯s tone was calm, they could still feel a chill down their spines.


    Seeing that Ye Chen was leaving, Luo Shuiyao, who was in the crowd, panicked. She kept pinching Luo Tianya¡¯s arm.


    Luo Tianya forced a smile and could only step forward and coughed. He said with a smile, ¡°Brother Ye, can we go to the secr world with you?¡±


    Ye Chen nced at him in confusion. He nodded when he saw Luo Shuiyao, who was next to him, blushing.


    ...


    At the southeast corner of the Kunlun Ruins, a sparkling crack appeared in the void. It was the Heavenly Gate that led to the secr world.


    Ye Chen looked at Elder Qing Xuan and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be in charge of the Ninth Peak when I¡¯m not around. Remember to restrict your disciples. Don¡¯t act willfully!¡±


    Elder Qing Xuan nodded repeatedly.


    On the other side, Hua Ling, the little junior sister, pulled Ye Wushuang aside. Her beautiful eyes were slightly red, as if she had just cried.


    The others looked at Ye Wushuang with reluctance.


    ¡°Wushuang, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye Chen looked at Ye Wushuang who was like a block of wood. He shook his head helplessly.


    Then, he carried his daughter and led Ye Wushuang and the others into the Heavenly Gate.


    Only the reluctant Hua Ling and the others were left.


    ...


    @@novelbin@@


    In a remote corner of Kunlun Mountains, which was known as the No. 1 ancestral mountain in China, a crack suddenly appeared in the silent void.


    When the crack gradually widened and finally stabilized, a skinny figure slowly walked out of it.


    ¡°The air in the secr world is still the best!¡±


    Ye Chen carried his daughter while he looked at the sky with his dark eyes. There was a smile on his face.


    Behind him, several figures rushed over one after another. They were Ye Wushuang, Luo Tianya, and Luo Shuiyao .


    Night Demon Armor¡¯s mocking voice sounded, ¡°Master, guess where the patriarch is now?¡±


    Ye Chen was stunned. Then, he smiled lightly. Based on the patriarch¡¯s personality, he might be in Japan fooling around with girls now.


    At the next moment, his gaze paused for a moment, ¡°As expected, after I broke the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal, the heaven and earth spiritual energy that has been recovered is no less than the Kunlun Ruins.¡±


    Then, his gaze started to focus on his surroundings. What he saw was a scene of devastation, as if there were traces of battle.


    The forest gave off a pungent smell of blood.


    ¡°How could there be such a tragic battle on Kunlun Mountains? I don¡¯t remember this change before I headed to Kunlun Ruins.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression gradually turned grim. He took a step forward and crossed hundreds of meters away.


    Then, he saw many corpses on the ground, and among them, there was even a huge elephant corpse that was 30 meters tall.


    ¡°Brother Ye, there seems to be a mutation on Earth,¡± Even Luo Tianya discovered that something was amiss.


    At that moment, Ye Chen lifted his eyes abruptly. He looked into the distance. He noticed a man and a woman running towards him in a sorry state.


    One of them seemed to be an old friend.

 Chapter 950 - The Great Changes in Lin City!

    <h4>Chapter 950: The Great Changes in Lin City!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After Ye Chen learned about the changes on Earth from Li Zewei, he left some medicinal pills and headed to Tiannan.


    Ye Wushuang and Luo Tianya followed closely behind.


    They teleported. Along the way, they had seen too many horrible things, so they were in a bad mood.


    Since the spiritual energy recovered, the world changed drastically. Beast hordes broke out and order in the human world became chaotic. Countless people lost their families, wives and children. Some died in the mouths of ferocious beasts, while others died under the weapons of their own people.


    Countless refugees hugged each other and wailed. There were also some provinces that had built defensive fortresses to protect the cold warriors of the world.


    There were also loyal and brave warriors who did not fear death. They fought with the ferocious beasts resolutely, fighting for a new world for humans.


    Along the way, Ye Chen would help those people resolve their crisis whenever he saw them. Even so, he still underestimated the negative effects of spiritual energy recovery.


    The ordinary people who awakened during the great changes could live the best, but the ones who suffered were always the lower ss.


    The current Tiannan had also changed drastically. The three provinces had merged together long ago. As there were many mountains and dense forests in Tiannan, during the ten months of the spiritual energy recovery, the beast horde outbreak was the most severe.


    Tiannan was the first to react. With the help of Ye Chen¡¯s old subordinates, Tiannan managed to repel the beast hordes and even epted refugees.


    As a result, Tiannan had the support of the people in China. People went to Tiannan almost every day, hoping to receive protection or to learn from the masters.


    Meanwhile, Lin City had now be the most prosperous economic center in the whole of Tiannan. The entire Lin City had been expanded by more than five times, and there were a total of three regions within the city.


    Star Group was located in the heart of Lin City.


    ¡°It has changed...¡±


    Ye Chen walked on the streets of Lin City while carrying his daughter. He looked at everything around him while sighing. He felt like the world had changed.


    Lin City!


    It was the ce where he was born, and also the ce where he grew up. Originally, he was already extremely familiar with all the nts and trees here.


    However, what he saw now was unfamiliar.


    In just ten months, Lin City had undergone such a drastic change that he could barely recognize it.


    Seemingly sensing his gloomy mood, the Luo siblings left him alone.


    The little girl curled up in his arms and looked around shyly, ¡°Daddy, where¡¯s our home? I don¡¯t even recognize it anymore.¡±


    Just as he was about to speak, a passionate voice came from behind him, ¡°Handsome, are you here to make a living in Lin City?¡±


    Ye Chen turned around and saw a man and ady walking toward him. The leader was a youngdy in her early twenties.


    The man behind her had an honest face, and his facial features were about 60 to 70 percent simr. They looked like siblings.


    Ye Chen looked at Ye Wushuang and Luo Tianya behind him subconsciously and said in disbelief, ¡°Excuse me, are you talking to me?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    The youngdy smiled and said shyly, ¡°Handsome, you¡¯re so handsome. Of course I was calling you!¡±


    ¡°Handsome...¡±


    Ye Chen was not used to being called that at the moment. After all, he was nothingpared to handsome before he recovered to the Nascent Soul Stage.


    ¡°By the way, my name is Chen Rongrong. This is my brother, Chen Zhong!¡±


    While he was still in a daze, he heard thedy say in an extremely friendly manner, ¡°What are your names?¡±


    The young man called Chen Zhong smiled kindly at him.


    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°Ye Chen...¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s Brother Ye!¡±


    Chen Rongrong gave a cheeky smile and said, ¡°Brother Ye, are you also here to make a living in Lin City?¡±


    ¡°Make a living?¡± Ye Chen was confused.


    As if sensing his doubt, Chen Zhong took the initiative to exin, ¡°Brother Ye might not know, but we siblings are from Minnan. This time, we came to Lin City to make a living.¡±


    ¡°Brother Chen, if I remember correctly, Minnan is a coastal city. It can almost catch up to Beijing and Guangzhou in China!¡±


    Ye Chen frowned and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you guyse to Lin City to make a living?¡±


    The moment that was said, Chen Zhong and Chen Rongrong looked at him in a strange manner. In the end, it was Chen Zhong who said, ¡°Brother Ye is actually right. Before the upheavals, Minnan was indeed far beyond Lin City.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    At this point, he could not help but force a smile, ¡°However, ever since the upheaval, the coastal cities have suffered the worst. As it¡¯s close to the sea, many sea beasts have mutated and are constantly attacking and disturbing our coastal cities.¡±


    Ye Chen understood immediately when he heard that.


    Even the nts and animals onnd had mutated, let alone the sea creatures. Furthermore, the sea creatures were more abundant than onnd.


    ¡°Therefore, everyone fled to the maind to seek refuge!¡±


    Chen Zhong continued, ¡°The two of us are no exception. We thought that Tiannan isn¡¯t far from Minnan and is safer, so we came.¡±


    ¡°With Brother Chen¡¯s conditions, it¡¯s very easy to survive in Tiannan. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.


    He could feel a trace of spiritual energy from Chen Zhong¡¯s body. It was probably because after the recovery of spiritual energy, his body had been awakened.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy!¡±


    However, Chen Zhong sighed softly, ¡°Brother Ye, do you know how many people are in Tiannan now? How expensive is the property?¡±


    Ye Chen was about to speak when he heard him say, ¡°There are over 100 million people in Tiannan now. Forty million of them are gathered in Lin City. The property prices in Lin City¡¯s suburbs have already risen to 81,000 yuan per square meter.¡±


    Following his words, even Ye Chen was shocked. Before he left, the poption of Lin City was less than ten million, and the house price was only 5,000 or 6,000 at the very least. He did not expect it to increase by so many times.


    With such a high property price, even if he were to spend 100,000 yuan a month, he would only be able to afford one square meter. It was even more expensive than gold.


    ¡°The two of us wouldn¡¯t dare to buy a house in Lin City, so we could only go to the Mutant Union to test our talent!


    Chen Rongrong¡¯s pretty face sank as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if anyone has taken a liking to us and given us a meal.¡±


    ¡°Since Brother Ye also came to Lin City to make a living, why didn¡¯t you understand this situation beforehand?¡± Chen Zhong also looked at him in confusion.


    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°No, I¡¯m a local of Lin City.¡±


    This time, the Chen siblings werepletely shocked, ¡°What? Brother Ye actually has Lin City¡¯s local household register?¡±


    At that moment, there was amotion in the distance. Then, a Ferrari charged through the streets, not knowing how to avoid the pedestrians.


    ¡°Get lost! We won¡¯t be responsible if we kill you!¡±


    In the Ferrari, a young man in a suit was chewing gum andughing as he drove.


    ¡°Watch out!¡±


    Ye Chen pulled Chen Zhong and Chen Rongrong to the side of the road while the Ferrari brushed past them.


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll go catch him!¡± Ye Wushuang walked over and said coldly.


    It was only then that Chen Rongrong noticed him. For a moment, she was stunned. Then she suddenly said, ¡°No, don¡¯t go!¡±


    Even Chen Zhong¡¯s expression changed, and he said with iparable fear, ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Ye, you guys can¡¯t afford to offend this person!¡±

 Chapter 952 - That Man Is Back!

    <h4>Chapter 952: That Man Is Back!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Although Ye Chen was away, the Star Group had been developing since then. The Patriarch of Hell was around, along with Yan Nanfei and the other old men.


    It stood strong until now. Even though it had been targeted by the other five consortiums before, it had been resolved now.


    Therefore, Ye Wen and the rest did not expect that the greatest threat did note from the outside world, but from their own people.


    ¡°Seize power?¡±


    Azure Dragon maintained his gentle smile and said, ¡°Director Xiao, why do you have to make it sound so unpleasant? We are all from Star Group, so it¡¯s natural that we call the shots.


    ¡°Moreover, Director Ye, all of you are women after all. As your subordinates, I¡¯m very sad to see you guys wasting your youth for Star Group.¡±


    At this point, he sized up the four women¡¯s slim figures without any restraint. A sinister look shed across his eyes.


    ¡°B*stard!¡±


    Tang Ning shouted coldly, ¡°Luo Peng, don¡¯t forget that it was our Star Group that groomed you. Without us, you would¡¯ve died in the beast horde!¡±


    ¡°Of course we remember Director Ye¡¯s kindness to us!¡±


    A brawny man took a step forward and said with a sinister smile, ¡°In return, the three of us decided to marry Director Ye and the other three. If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t we be even closer?¡±


    The moment he said that, Azure Dragon and the other menughed as well. In the entire Tiannan, Ye Wen and the other threedies were considered peerless beauties. Almost no man could resist them.


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡±


    Ye Wen¡¯s pretty face changed as she said coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the patriarch and the rest wille back to settle the score for what you did today?¡±


    She was a wise person. She knew that she should not trigger the people in front of her at such a time, so she tried to bring up the Patriarch of Hell. After all, the patriarch¡¯s current status in the Star Group wasparable to a mythical existence.


    Moreover, although the four of them had already entered Foundation Building, they had neglected their cultivation in order to manage the Star Group. Their battle prowess was at most at the stage of a martial venerable at most.


    The four people in front of them were level-7 mutant kings. Any one of them wasparable to an Emperor Stage cultivator. They were no match for him.


    ¡°Of course we¡¯re scared!¡±


    ck Tortoise, one of the four mutant kings, chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Patriarch of Hell was suppressed by an ancient almighty on Mount Tai. Yan Nanfei and the rest were also transferred to the frontline by you guys to cooperate with the government to stop the beast horde!¡±


    He did not hide the greed in his eyes, ¡°Director Ye, it can be said that the four of you have no weapons and power on hand. Therefore, I advise you to ept reality!¡±


    ¡°Star Group is really blind to have groomed four ingrates like you!¡± Yu Shasha was so angry that her body was shaking.


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve already fallen out, Director Ye, I might as well tell you another secret!¡±


    Azure Dragon said meaningfully, ¡°To be honest, we¡¯ve already joined the five major consortiums. The Patriarch of Hell was suppressed on Mount Tai because of them.¡±


    ¡°Even the beast horde in the east was a coboration between the five major consortiums and the old demon of ck Mountain. The purpose was to disperse the Star Group¡¯s power!


    The old demon from the ck Mountain was from the eastern mountain range. He was a demon that had woken up from a deep sleep after the spiritual energy recovery. He was also the one whomanded the eastern beast horde to attack the human cities.


    Ye Wen and the rest were in utter despair. Xiao Ya said coldly, ¡°Even if the patriarch is suppressed, don¡¯t forget that my master is a thousand times more terrifying than the patriarch. Once hees...¡±


    The expressions of Azure Dragon and the others finally changed.


    They had heard of that man before. The more powerful they became, the more they understood how scary that man was.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye has been missing for ten months. Maybe he¡¯s already dead. Don¡¯t scare us with him!¡±


    White Tiger said with a sinister smile, ¡°Moreover, once we take over the Star Group, we¡¯ll definitely break through to a higher stage with the support of so many resources. By then, even Mad Southern Ye won¡¯t be our match even if he returns.¡±


    At the next moment, Yu Shasha suddenly summoned a flying sword and shed it at Azure Dragon. At the same time, she shouted, ¡°Sister Wenwen, I¡¯ll hold them back. You guys go!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    She was originally a mortal. However, under the guidance of the Patriarch of Hell, she stepped onto the path of cultivation and reached the Foundation Building in half a year. She even refined her own flying sword.


    ¡°Hold us back?¡±


    Facing the flying sword, the Azure Dragonughed in disdain. Then, he stretched out its hand and shattered the flying sword.


    ¡°Director Ye, I advise you not to resist. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be terrible if we hurt you!¡±


    As they spoke, the four mutant kings charged towards the four women with disdain.


    ¡°So this is it?¡±


    The four women¡¯s faces were filled with despair.


    Tears fell from the corner of Ye Wen¡¯s eyes. Then, determination shed across her eyes. She bit her lips and mumbled, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t wait for you anymore. I miss my parents...¡±


    ¡°Sister Wenwen, don¡¯t...¡±


    While Yu Shasha and the rest were grieving, Ye Wen raised her hand and pped the top of her head.


    In the next moment, a gentle force suddenly emerged from the void and stopped Ye Wen¡¯s hand that was about to hit her.


    ¡°Silly girl, if you die, how can I face Second Uncle and Second Aunt...?¡±


    Ye Wen was stunned!


    Xiao Ya and the others were also stunned!


    The voice was too familiar...


    Only Azure Dragon, one of the four mutant kings, had a change of expression. He seemed to have recalled something and shot toward Ye Wen and the rest, ¡°Quick, suppress them!¡±


    The other three reacted.


    However, at the next moment, the four of them realized to their horror that they could not move anymore. It was as if an invisible force had trapped them.


    Under the shocked gazes of the four, a skinny figure slowly walked out from the void.


    The figure remained silent for a while. Finally, he turned his head slightly and looked at Ye Wen and the other three girls with a gentle gaze, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me around, no one can hurt you!¡±


    ¡°Brother...¡±


    Ye Wen pounced over and wailed.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    At the same time, Xiao Ya, Yu Shasha, and Tang Ning pounced over uncontrobly. They hugged Ye Chen tightly and cried non-stop.


    The four women¡¯s emotions were like the water of the Yellow River that had broken through a dam. At this moment, it finally poured out.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, it¡¯s Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    ¡°That man is back!¡±


    The eyes of Azure Dragon and the others widened, and there was only shock and fear left in their eyes!


    At the same time, three more figures appeared from the void. They were Ye Wushuang, who was carrying Mengmeng, and the siblings Luo Tianya and Luo Shuiyao.


    Seeing that Ye Chen was surrounded by the four women, Luo Shuiyao mumbled in jealousy, ¡°This guy has been having girls all over him as soon as he came back...¡±


    Luo Tianya, who was standing beside her, mumbled to himself, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything, I didn¡¯t see anything...¡±

 Chapter 954 - Mad Southern Ye? You Think Too Highly of Him!

    <h4>Chapter 954: Mad Southern Ye? You Think Too Highly of Him!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Reportedly, the Heaven and Earth Mutant Fruit of Mount Tai is about to ripen. All the forces in China have arrived at Mount Tai!¡±


    On the day that Ye Chen returned, an earth-shattering news came from Mount Tai. It immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Ever since the spiritual energy recovery, the world had changed.


    Famous mountains like Mount Tai and Mount Hua were no longer tourist attractions. Instead, they had be dangerousnds.


    It was because these famed mountains had been filled with fog for the past ten months. Vicious beasts roamed within them, and ordinary people would die if they ventured too deep.


    There was once a force that attempted to attack these famed mountains, but they were all wiped out in the end. From then on, these famed mountains were treated as forbidden grounds.


    One month ago, the spiritual energy on Mount Tai, the head of the five mountains, was suddenly unsealed. A mutant fruit appeared and emitted a fragrance that stirred China.


    In the end, they could not resist the temptation and headed for Mount Tai. Humans could not resist it, let alone beasts.


    ¡°What? All the forces have gone?¡±


    Someone could not help but exim, ¡°Could it be that the six Chinese consortiums are also here?¡±


    Ever since the spiritual energy recovery and the great changes on Earth, six major consortiums had appeared in China.


    They were Star Group, Fuxi Taiji, Nuwa Maker God, Pangu Biogics, Primordial Gene, and Spiritual Energy Recovery.


    These six consortiums were terrifyingly powerful. They started to study the human body and invented measures such as gene serum and spiritual energy firearms. It could be said that they controlled the core power of cultivation in China and were regarded as sacred grounds by all the mutants.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡±


    Someone chuckled, ¡°In fact, the six consortiums arrived at Mount Tai a month ago on the day that the mutant fruit appeared!¡±


    ¡°Even the six consortiums have taken actions. Oh my god, what a big move. It¡¯s definitely a big move. Looks like the mutant fruit that has appeared this time is definitely extraordinary!¡±


    ¡°I once heard that this mutant fruit was born from the luck of Mount Tai. It can allow an ordinary person to be a level-9 mutant!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve also heard that Mount Tai has been hailed as the head of the five mountains since ancient times. The emperors of all dynasties have held a ceremony to worship the heavens here. Naturally, it is extraordinary!¡±


    An insider revealed a great secret, ¡°Rumor has it that when the mutant fruit on Mount Tai appeared, the sacred image of Mount Tai manifested!¡±


    When this secret was released, the entire world erupted intomotion.


    After the spiritual energy recovery, the animals and nts underwent a mutation. Some of the more talented humans awakened directly and became mutants. Although most people could not awaken on the spot, they discovered a way to be mutants.


    That was to consume the mutated spirit fruit and use the spirit fruit to transform one¡¯s body to be a mutant. Naturally, the process was extremely dangerous.


    As the world gained a deeper understanding of the spiritual energy recovery, many biotechpanies started to use these mutant fruits to develop the gene serum. It allowed ordinary people to be mutants.


    Now that the mutant fruit on Mount Tai had caused such a hugemotion and even caused a phenomenon, how could it be ordinary?


    At the same time, a piece of news was released.


    ¡°The six consortiums joined forces and attacked Mount Tai withrge-scale spiritual energy weapons. Within a month, they paid an extremely painful price and finally killed the beast horde on Mount Tai, sessfully reaching the summit!¡±


    Before everyone could react, another piece of news spread, ¡°The No. 1 person in the Star Group, the Patriarch of Hell, suppressed the other five consortiums and the mutants. He dominated Mount Tai. Unfortunately, an ancient almighty appeared on Mount Tai and suppressed the Patriarch of Hell!¡±


    As this news spread, countless people were shocked.


    ¡°What? An ancient almighty has appeared? The No. 1 person in the Star Group, the Patriarch of Hell, has been suppressed?¡±


    Someone was shocked, ¡°How is that possible? The Patriarch of Hell was a powerhouse before the spiritual energy recovery. After the spiritual energy recovery, he was known as one of the only eight powerhouses in China!¡±


    ¡°The news was spread by the people of the five consortiums, so it can¡¯t be wrong. Furthermore, the five consortiums aremunicating with that ancient almighty and trying to cooperate with him.¡± Someone who knew the situation chuckled.


    ¡°Oh my god, the five consortiums are trying to take that ancient almighty under their wing. In that case, the Star Group is in danger, and it might even be destroyed by the five consortiums!¡±


    For a time, many people began to worry about the future of Star Group. After all, after the beast horde outbreak, Star Group had contributed a lot to the safety of mankind.


    Especially when the five consortiums were scheming against each other and trying to control China, the Star Group still sent out their mutants to cooperate with the government to suppress the beast horde.


    ¡°Sigh, what a pity!¡±


    A portion of the older generation said with tears in their eyes, ¡°Star Group was the property of the former No. 1 person in China, Mad Southern Ye. If Mad Southern Ye was still alive, these clowns wouldn¡¯t have the chance to behave atrociously!¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye? You think too highly of him!¡±


    Someone retorted with a cold smirk, ¡°It¡¯s true that Mad Southern Ye was the No. 1 in China before the spiritual energy recovery. Don¡¯t forget that times are different now!¡±


    ¡°Well said!¡±


    His words were immediately approved by the others, ¡°After the spiritual energy recovery, the Age of Mythology came and we entered the era of cultivation. The rocketunchers developed by the five major consortiums are enough to destroy him!¡±


    Countless people agreed. After all, the future generations would not remember the history of their predecessors forever. It was just like how a rookie celebrity dared to look down on an old celebrity.


    And as fanatics of this rookie celebrity, they bombarded the old celebrity on Weibo just because he had never heard of their idol¡¯s name.


    ...


    While China was busy discussing the mutant fruit of Mount Tai, high up in the sky, a private jet manufactured by the Star Group led to Mount Tai.


    Ye Chen looked at the tablet in his hand calmly while carrying his daughter. He was quietly learning about the situation in the country and abroad.


    Actually, what he wanted to know the most was the situation on Mount Tai. He wanted to contact Yang Tian, the patriarch, and the others through themunicator.


    However, after the spiritual energy recovery, the maic field had changed. The maic field of famed mountains such as Mount Tai was even more chaotic.


    Even as one of the six major consortiums, Star Group still had no means to break through the maic field of Mount Tai and cover it in real time.


    Subsequently, he cast his gaze towards the Luo siblings behind him and said, ¡°Brother Luo, Ms. Luo, what do you think about this matter?¡±


    ¡°Chaotic!¡±


    Luo Tianya frowned, ¡°The secr world is too chaotic right now. To be honest, the recovery of spiritual energy has the greatest impact on the secr world!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Luo Shuiyao nodded as well and said, ¡°Ye Chen, you have to be careful. I once heard from my grandfather that there were some saints who chose to sleep 500 years ago to deal with the great cmity of the world. They must be the ones who woke up after the spiritual energy recovery!¡±


    ¡°Saint?¡±


    Ye Chen peeled a grape and fed it to his daughter. He said in a voice that only he could hear, ¡°I¡¯ve even killed immortals before, let alone a mere saint!¡±

 Chapter 956 - The Top Ten Mutants in the World!

    <h4>Chapter 956: The Top Ten Mutants in the World!</h4>


    For ordinary men, beautiful women were often the most lethal.


    For men who imed to be strong, beautiful women who looked at them with pity and admiration were often more lethal, because that would arouse men¡¯s desire to protect them.


    Wang Hai was thetter. He immediately smiled faintly and said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, junior sister. With me around, no one will dare to harm a single hair on your head!


    ¡°How should I address you, junior sister?¡±


    He asked in an extremely chivalry manner before casually cing a hand on Luo Shuiyao¡¯s shoulder.


    He had tried this method a hundred times. Every time he tried to seduce a woman, he would first move from physical contact to a sensitive spot. He could also test the woman¡¯s attitude toward him.


    This sight caused killing intent to explode in Luo Tianya¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Just call me Yaoyao!¡±


    Luo Shuiyao dodged at the right time and covered her mouth as she chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Senior brother Wang, let¡¯s go up the mountain early. Otherwise, the fruits will be taken away.¡±


    Wang Hai was a little disappointed, but he did not dwell on it. He nodded and led everyone up the mountain.


    Seemingly sensing the hostilitying from Luo Tianya, he could not help but ask warily, ¡°Oh right, Junior Sister Yaoyao, who are these three?¡±


    He seemed to be looking at Ye Chen and the other two in jealousy. The three of them were much more good looking than him.


    Among them, Luo Tianya had blond hair and looked glorious. Ye Wushuang was dressed in white. He had sharp brows and bright eyes. Although Ye Chen was carrying a child, he looked as handsome as a god.


    ¡°Them?¡±


    A hint of craftiness shed through Luo Shuiyao¡¯s beautiful eyes before she giggled, ¡°They¡¯re all security guards my father arranged for me. They¡¯re dumb and foolish. Other than their good looks, they don¡¯t have any ability at all. Fortunately, I met you, senior brother.¡±


    Ye Chen could not help but exchange nces with Luo Tianya upon hearing that. He could see helplessness in his eyes.


    Among the three of them, two of them were quasi-saints, while one wasparable to a saint in terms of battle prowess. In the end, they became bodyguards.


    Upon hearing that Ye Chen and the other two were not capable at all and that they did not even reveal their auras, Wang Hai¡¯s vignce vanishedpletely.


    @@novelbin@@


    Along the way, Wang Hai deliberately chatted with Luo Shuiyao, showing off his background and identity from time to time.


    Luo Shuiyao also cooperated and showed all sorts of admiration. Her shocked expression greatly satisfied his vanity.


    Wang Hai suddenly said, ¡°Oh right, junior sister Yaoyao, which sect are you from? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡±


    ¡°Sect?¡±


    Luo Shuiyao shook her head in confusion, ¡°Senior brother, we don¡¯t belong to any sect. My family happens to have some money and I¡¯m lucky to have be a mutant.¡±


    The moment that was said, Wang Hai smiled even more brightly.


    The more he came into contact with Luo Shuiyao, the more he coveted her. However, he was a little worried about whichrge sect or organization the former came from, so he asked.


    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s answer allowed him topletely rx, and he could not help but say, ¡°Junior sister, if you don¡¯t mind, you can join my Fuxi Taichi. By then, I¡¯ll rmend you.¡±


    ¡°Senior brother, is Fuxi Taiji very powerful?¡± Luo Shuiyao asked half-jokingly.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Wang Hai said proudly, ¡°Our Fuxi Taiji is one of the six biggest consortiums in China. It¡¯s the holynd in the eyes of all the mutants in the world. Moreover, among the top ten mutants in China, the ultimate weapon, Li Yuanhao, belongs to us, Fuxi Taiji!¡±


    ¡°Top ten mutants?¡±


    Ye Chen said with great interest, ¡°Which ten are they?¡±


    Although Wang Hai was unwilling to pay attention to him, he saw Luo Shuiyao¡¯s curious expression.


    He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Of the top ten mutants, the six consortiums of China are included. The rest are secret cultivators or trained by small sects. They¡¯re not worth mentioning.


    ¡°Ranking sixth is Shen Lingxi from the Spiritual Energy Recovery Consortium. After the spiritual energy recovery, she became a mutant first and spent half a year to be a level-8 mutant!


    ¡°Ranking fifth is the Dark Left Hand of the Primordial Gene Consortium, Chu Kuang. He¡¯s also a level-8 mutant. One of his hands can turn into nothingness, making it impossible to guard against. Therefore, he¡¯s known as the Dark Left Hand.


    ¡°Ranking fourth is Qin Bingyan from Nuwa the Creator Consortium. She¡¯s a level-8 mutant. It¡¯s said that she possesses the bloodline of the fox cult. As a result, she awakened her bloodline after the spiritual energy recovery and grew eight fox tails.


    ¡°Ning Renwang, ranking third from Pangu Biogics Consortium...¡±


    At this point, he paused for a moment and said in admiration, ¡°The final weapon who ranks second, Li Yuanhao, belongs to us, Fuxi Taiji. A Dao Sword has awakened in Senior Brother Li¡¯s body. He can take a person¡¯s head within 3,000 meters...¡±


    ¡°What about the one who ranks first?¡± Ye Chen interrupted.


    Wang Hai immediately revealed a look of displeasure, but he was still extremely fearful as he said, ¡°The person who ranks first is the Star Group¡¯s Yang Pojun, a level-9 mutant. This person has endless tricks up his sleeves. He can summon wind and thunder, conceal himself and burrow into the ground, and is omnipotent...¡±


    ¡®Yang Pojun?¡¯


    Ye Chen was stunned at first, then realization shed in his eyes. He did not know whether tough or cry.


    I knew it was Yang Tian without even thinking. That guy actually gave himself such a dumb name!


    Luo Shuiyao said disappointedly, ¡°Senior Brother Wang, Fuxi Taiji is only ranked second. Doesn¡¯t that mean that Fuxi Taiji is inferior to Star Group?


    ¡°Forget it then. I¡¯ll join Star Group!¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t. junior sister. The strength of a consortium cannot be measured by the strength of a mutant alone.¡±


    Wang Hai heard this and almost choked to death. He hurriedly said, ¡°Our Fuxi Taiji and the other five consortiums are not on good terms with Star Group. Once you join Star Group, you will be our enemy!


    ¡°Moreover, Star Group can¡¯t even protect themselves now. Their Patriarch of Hell is being suppressed by an ancient almighty on Mount Tai!¡±


    He said earnestly, ¡°Yang Pojun, who is ranked first on the Mutant Leaderboard, is currently being hunted down by the mutants of the five consortiums on Mount Tai. He¡¯s probably dead by now. Without him, Star Group is about to be destroyed. Don¡¯t stand on the wrong side.¡±


    ¡°I see...¡±


    Luo Shuiyao rolled her beautiful eyes and suddenly said, ¡°But I heard that apart from the Patriarch of Hell, there¡¯s another legendary figure in the Star Group. He used to be the most powerful person in China and Southeast Asia!¡±


    ¡°You must be talking about Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    Wang Hai frowned in fear. Then, he said, ¡°There¡¯s indeed this person. However, he has been missing for ten months. Even though the Patriarch of Hell is suppressed, he didn¡¯t show. Clearly, he has died.¡±


    As he said that, he regained hisposure, ¡°Moreover, even if Mad Southern Ye is still alive, the five consortiums are fearless. As long as we use our secret weapon, even a Heavenly God will be destroyed!


    ¡°Not to mention a mere Mad Southern Ye!¡±

 Chapter 959 -Who Said My Star Group Has No One?

    <h4>Chapter 959:Who Said My Star Group Has No One?</h4>


    ¡°Who said that my Star Group has no one?!¡±


    The voice was neither loud nor soft, but it was like a p of thunder that reached everyone¡¯s ears.


    The moment he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s attention was diverted. Then, everyone looked in the direction of the voice.


    Even the ultimate weapon, Li Yuanhao, and the other four mutants were no exception. Their eyes were cold, as if they wanted to see who would dare to be rude in such a situation.


    On the other hand, Yang Tian was overjoyed.


    Everyone watched as Ye Chen walked out slowly while carrying his daughter.


    ¡°Y-You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    Wang Hai was given a huge fright by this sudden turn of events, and his expression changed drastically as he hurriedly yelled, ¡°B*stard, hurry up ande back! Don¡¯t drag me down if you¡¯re seeking death!¡±


    At that moment, he wanted to kill Ye Chen!


    ¡®Idiot!


    ¡®Can¡¯t you read the room?


    ¡®With the five consortiums working together to fight the Star Group, even Yang Pojun, the top legend on the Mutant Leaderboard, would face the end of his life.


    ¡®Yet, you shouted out of nowhere and stood out. If this isn¡¯t courting death, then what is? You might even drag me down!¡¯


    He was already like that, let alone others.


    Swoosh!


    Almost at that moment, when everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him, the crowd around Ye Chen retreated to the side.


    Only Ye Wushuang, Luo Tianya, Luo Shuiyao, and the rest stood side by side with Ye Chen as they watched everything calmly.


    Wang Hai subconsciously reached out to grab Luo Shuiyao¡¯s hand, ¡°Junior Sister Yaoyao, quick, follow me to the back. It¡¯s his business if he wants to die!¡±


    However, what he met was Luo Tianya¡¯s ice-cold gaze. Just this nce made him feel as if he was in a cultivation hell.


    ¡°Who is this person?¡±


    Many people looked at Ye Chen in shock.


    ¡°Could he be from Star Group?¡±


    Someone frowned and said, ¡°But I¡¯ve never seen this person before!¡±


    Ever since Ye Chen recovered to Nascent Soul in Kunlun Ruins, a primordial embryo was consolidated in his body. The primordial embryo was also known as the Postnatal Dao Embryo. Hence, his appearance had changed a little.


    Even though he did not seem to have changed much, his aura and bearing had undergone a tremendous change. As a result, it would have been very difficult for people who were not extremely familiar with him to recognize him.


    Many people saw that he was as handsome as a god. For a moment, they were slightly dazed. Even Shen Lingxi and Qin Bingyan, who were the onlydies among the top five mutants, were no exception.


    ¡°I think so if you heard me right!¡± Ye Chen walked out slowly while carrying his daughter. He looked calm.


    The level-6 mutant sneered, and a murderous look shed across his eyes, ¡°So, you¡¯re from Star Group? Do you dare tell me your name?¡±


    ¡°How dare a mere ant ask for my name?!¡±


    Ye Chen did not look at him anymore. He took a step forward and walked slowly toward Yang Tian who was far away as if he was taking a stroll.


    The little girl in his arms was extremely excited, ¡°Uncle Yang, Uncle Yang, where¡¯s Brother Hao? Why don¡¯t I see him?¡±


    Whoosh!


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    They were stunned by Ye Chen¡¯s arrogance!


    One had to know that there were almost no upper echelons from Star Group at Jade Emperor Peak today. The only upper echelon, Yang Pojun, was still being attacked by everyone.


    However, Ye Chen dared to boast under such circumstances. Did he think that he could dominate the world?


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    The level-6 mutant was furious. He moved and turned into rock instantly. He pped Ye Chen¡¯s back like a rock figure.


    He was a level-6 mutant after all!


    When had he ever been looked down upon like this?!


    ¡°This is the Petrification Technique!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Seeing this, someone on the scene cried out in rm, ¡°He has awakened a petrified person. He can instantly transform into a rock man. His body is iparably hard. Even a rocket can¡¯t cause any damage to him!¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Ye Chen looked calm as he spoke slowly.


    The word ¡®scram¡¯ exploded in the other party¡¯s ears like a thunderp. It was like a nuclear bomb exploding in his ears. Terrifying sound waves followed his eardrums and attacked his entire body domineeringly.


    Bang!


    He immediately screamed, and then his body exploded into a bloody mist under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    A level-6 mutant died without aplete body!


    The entire ce fell into silence. Everyone looked at Ye Chen differently now.


    ¡°Powerhouse, this person is also a powerhouse!¡±


    ¡°He killed a level-6 mutant with a single sentence. This person must be a level-7 mutant, or even a level-8 one!¡±


    ¡°No wonder he dares to im to be a member of Star Group. It turns out that he¡¯s confident. But even so, it should be difficult for him to save Yang Pojun from the top five mutants, right?¡±


    Countless people discussed.


    Meanwhile, the pupils of the five mutants constricted. Although they could not see through Ye Chen, they had to stop underestimating him based on what he did earlier.


    Wang Hai, who was in the crowd, looked like he had seen a ghost when he saw that. He pointed at Ye Chen and Luo Shuiyao from time to time, ¡°Y-You guys...¡±


    He had killed a level-6 mutant in seconds!


    Wang Hai was also a level-6 mutant!


    ¡®Doesn¡¯t that mean that the young man I¡¯ve been hostile to along the way can kill me with a flip of his hand?¡¯


    Thinking to this point, he almost fainted.


    Subsequently, another level-7 mutant stood out from the Fuxi Taiji Consortium. He red at Ye Chen, ¡°B*stard, how dare you kill someone from the Fuxi Taiji Consortium?¡±


    Almost at that moment, everyone from Fuxi Taiji looked at Ye Chen with killing intent on their faces. Their eyes were extremely cold.


    The scene turned cold.


    On the other hand, Ye Chen¡¯s calm expression did not change at all, ¡°Not only do I dare to kill people from Fuxi Taiji, I even dare to destroy the entire Fuxi Taiji. Do you believe that?¡±


    ¡°This person is really too arrogant. He actually dares to look down at our Fuxi Taiji. He¡¯s simply courting death!¡±


    ¡°How dare you insult us?!¡±


    ¡°Kill him and restore the dignity of Fuxi Taiji!¡±


    A few furious voices were heard. Subsequently, a level-7 mutant pped Ye Chen with a cold smile on his face. He aimed at the top of Ye Chen¡¯s head.


    ¡°Die, brat!¡±


    The man¡¯s smile was incredibly scary. His arm was like the trunk of a giant tree, and it looked scary.


    However, Ye Chen did not do anything else. He merely lifted his head to look at him. A wisp of sword intent surged from the depths of his deep eyes.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The level-7 mutant let out a blood-curdling scream as he plummeted from the sky. His body immediately split into two. His eyes were wide open, as if he had died with a grievance.


    In just one breath, a level-7 mutant died.


    Until now, no one at the scene had seen how Ye Chen attacked. They only saw a blur before their eyes, and life and death were determined.

 Chapter 960 - The Power of One Palm, Shaking Heaven and Earth!

    <h4>Chapter 960: The Power of One Palm, Shaking Heaven and Earth!</h4>


    ¡°Oh my god, even a level-7 mutant is killed instantly?!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    ¡°Could this man be a level-8 mutant? The top four mutants of the Star Group are only level-7 mutants. Where did a level-8 mutante from?¡±


    Everyone could not help but exim.


    They could not believe what they were seeing!


    Plop!


    Wang Hai fell heavily to the ground, feeling like all his energy had been sucked out.


    ¡°Instant kill... Instant kill...¡±


    He shivered, ¡°W-Who is this man?!¡±


    Meanwhile, the five consortiums were strangely silent!


    Especially the people from Fuxi Taiji!


    It had only been a short while, but Fuxi Taiji had already lost a level-6 and level-7 mutant!


    The resources required to nurture a level-6 mutant was hefty.


    They looked at Ye Chen with fury and fear as they thought to this point. After all, even a level-7 mutant was killed instantly. Ye Chen¡¯s ability was rather intriguing.


    A few secondster, Li Yuanhao, the ultimate weapon, stared at Ye Chen, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    Thebat power that Ye Chen disyed consecutively made him realize that he was nothing weaker than him. He had no choice but to take him seriously.


    ¡°I told you that you guys aren¡¯t worthy of knowing my name. Get the big shots behind you toe out!¡± Ye Chen looked at the scene coldly with one hand behind his back.


    Everyone fell silent.


    Ye Chen was too arrogant!


    Even Li Yuanhao, who was ranked second on the Mutant Leaderboard, was being looked down upon!


    Chu Kuang, who was ranked fourth on the leaderboard of mutants with the most fiery temper, smirked coldly, ¡°You sure are boastful. I¡¯d like to see where your arrogancees from!¡±


    As soon as he was done speaking, his expression was grim. He was the first to attack and charged at Ye Chen.


    He reached out with his left hand, and like arge hand that stirred up clear water, it instantly turned into nothingness, bing one with the void.


    ¡°His left hand has turned into nothingness!


    ¡°As expected of the Dark Left Hand. Just that left hand alone is as mysterious as a specter, making it impossible to guard against. Once it attacks, it will definitely kill!¡±


    Someone eximed.


    Boom...


    Monstrous energy waves swept through the air and surged toward Ye Chen. It was as unfathomable as a vast ocean, making many people around him shudder.


    Ye Chen remained unmoved in the face of such a situation. Then, he suddenly waved his sleeve. In an instant, a violent wind blew between heaven and earth.


    Chu Kuang¡¯s body was instantly swept up by the wind like a dead leaf. Then, he turned into a small dot and disappeared into the horizon.


    ¡°Oh my god, am I hallucinating? He sent a level-8 mutant flying with just a wave of his sleeve? Like swatting a fly?¡±


    ¡°Where did this gode from? Isn¡¯t he too terrifying? Why haven¡¯t I heard of him before?¡±


    At this moment, everyone was dumbstruck, and their jaws dropped as if they had seen a ghost.


    Meanwhile, the Primordial Gene camp was dead silent!


    The genius that the Primordial Gene Consortium had painstakingly groomed, who was ranked sixth on the Mutant Leaderboard, was sent flying with just a wave of his sleeve?


    They were not the only ones. Even the Pangu Biogics, Fuxi Taiji, Spiritual Energy Recovery, Nuwa the Creator, and the other members of the six major consortiums were shocked.


    ¡°Are you really from Star Group?¡±


    At this moment, Qin Bingyan of the Nuwa the Creator Consortium smiled sweetly, ¡°This is just a grudge between the five major consortiums and the Star Group. Please do not interfere.¡±


    With her smile, everyone felt like a hundred flowers had dimmed, and then they felt their bodies go limp, unable to exert any strength.


    Even the four mutants were momentarily stunned. In the end, Li Yuanhao bit the tip of his tongue and eximed, ¡°What a powerful Enchantment Spell!¡±


    Qin Bingyan smiled confidently.


    It was an innate skill that she possessed after awakening the fox cult bloodline in her body. It was the Enchantment Spell. She was extremely confident in this spell because she had never failed before.


    However, when she met Ye Chen¡¯s gaze confidently and calmly, she realized that the scene before her shook. In its ce were endless mountains of dead bodies and seas of blood.


    Blech!


    Her face suddenly paled, and she spat out a mouthful of blood. She cried out involuntarily, ¡°How did you break my spell technique so quickly?¡±


    ¡°H-He must be a saint!¡±


    Shen Lingxi from Spiritual Energy Recovery seemed to have thought of something. Subsequently, her expression changed as she looked at Ye Chen in fear.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, this person is too powerful. Let¡¯s go to the Jade Emperor Temple quickly and seek protection from that senior!¡±


    Almost at that instant, Li Yuanhao, the ultimate weapon from Fuxi Taiji, made up his mind immediately. Without a word, he led everyone toward the Jade Emperor Temple in the distance.


    The rest followed suit.


    At this point, they finally realized the gap between them and Ye Chen.


    Yang Tian reminded him immediately, ¡°Old Ye, don¡¯t let them go. They¡¯ve already reached an agreement with the old man in the Jade Emperor Temple.¡±


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand, and the giant palm lifted the sky. It extended over 300 meters in an instant and covered an area of two to three hundred meters.


    The power was suffocating.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    While the people from the five consortiums were shocked, they unleashed their most powerful attacks simultaneously in an attempt to break Ye Chen¡¯s blockade.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen pushed down with his palm!


    Heaven and earth shook!


    The members of the five major consortiums were struck deep into the ground by this palm strike, leaving a huge palm print.


    When he pulled his hand back, the giant palm was covered in blood. There was not a single living person left.


    Dead silence, the world fell into dead silence!


    Yang Tian was stunned when he saw that, ¡°Damn, how did Old Ye be so powerful?¡±


    Everyone was stunned. That was the elite force of the five consortiums. There were even people on the Mutant Leaderboard among them. However, they were all killed by Ye Chen with one palm?


    ¡°Heavens, is he even human? Could he be an ancient being from the Star Group who has been awakened?¡±


    ¡°If this gets out, it will definitely set off a world-shattering wave, and the five consortiums will go crazy!¡±


    Every single one of them was shocked. Everyone¡¯s body and gaze were trembling because Ye Chen¡¯s strength was beyond their imagination.


    Meanwhile, Wang Hai had already passed out. Only his wet pants proved how much shock and fear he had endured.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change in the face of everyone¡¯s gaze. He walked to Yang Tian slowly and smiled lightly, ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not dead yet!¡±


    Yang Tian smiled in annoyance. Even though he said that, there was a trace of blood at the corner of his lips again.


    Ye Chen flicked his finger and a medicinal pillnded in his hand. Subsequently, he looked at the Jade Emperor Temple in the distance, ¡°Is the patriarch in there?¡±

 Chapter 962 - I Said Get Lost!

    <h4>Chapter 962: I Said Get Lost!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As the voice fell, the entire world suddenly fell silent. Only everyone¡¯s breathing could be heard.


    However, when everyone looked at Ye Chen, they came to a realization immediately. There was a look of anticipation in their eyes!


    Ye Chen¡¯s method of killing people from the five consortiums had shocked them. Meanwhile, the background of ck Mountain Ridge was equally terrifying.


    Now that the two of them had run into each other, no matter the oue, they were happy to see it.


    The moment Ye Chen spoke, the young man in ck looked over and grinned, ¡°Do you dare to say that again?¡±


    Although he was smiling, there was an endless murderous aura surging in his eyes. The aura that inadvertently leaked made the people around him shiver.


    ¡°I said get lost!¡± An extremely calm voice slowly came out of Ye Chen¡¯s mouth.


    At first, it was very calm. Eventually, it felt as if a hundred lightning bolts were exploding in the sky.


    The ck-clothed youth¡¯s expression changed, and he could not help but take a few steps back. A trace of blood appeared at the corner of his lips.


    ¡®So powerful!¡¯


    That was the only thought in his mind.


    He was the son of ck Mountain Ridge Demon. Although he was not one of the most powerful ones among his brothers, he was not weaker than a level-9 mutant.


    However, Ye Chen almost seriously injured him with just one sentence. How could he not be shocked by such a technique?


    At the same time, the hunk stood in front of him at almost the same time. He looked at Ye Chen in fear.


    Everyone held their breaths.


    The young man in ck said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m the son of the ck Mountain Ridge Demon. May I know who you are?¡±


    He mentioned the ck Mountain Ridge Demon almost without thinking. He wanted to warn Ye Chen.


    At that moment, Yang Tian, who was next to Ye Chen, said softly, ¡°Old Ye, ck Mountain Ridge Demon is a Demon King from the eastern mountains. He¡¯s also the one who controlled the beast horde to invade our cities in China. You can say that he¡¯s the nemesis of our Star Group!¡±


    After saying that, he took a step forward and looked at the young man in ck with a cold smile, ¡°Old bat, do you still remember your Master Pojun?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The young man in ck narrowed his eyes and said with a murderous intent, ¡°Yang Pojun from the Star Group, you¡¯re still alive!¡±


    Before he came, he had heard that the Patriarch of Hell of the Star Group had been suppressed, and Yang Pojun, the most powerful general under the Star Group, was still alive.


    ¡°How can I die before I destroy your ck Mountain Ridge and your father who is the old bat?¡± Yang Tian grinned.


    ¡°B*stard!¡±


    The young man in ck was furious. He then looked at Ye Chen, ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t want to be your enemy. However, the person behind you is the enemy of ck Mountain Ridge. Please leave him to me. The ck Mountain Ridge will definitely repay you generously!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, you idiot!¡±


    Yang Tianughed, ¡°Star Group was founded by Old Ye. You actually don¡¯t know him now that he¡¯s standing right in front of you!¡±


    ¡®The founder of Star Group?¡¯


    As soon as he said that, the young man in ck red at Ye Chen. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and blurted out, ¡°Y-You¡¯re Mad Southern Ye?!¡±


    Following his words, the entire area was deathly silent. It was as if everyone had been struck by countless bolts of lightning. Their eyes were filled with shock as they stared at the skinny figure in the arena.


    M-Mad Southern Ye!


    The former No. 1 person in China!


    He was once the No. 1 person in Southeast Asia!


    ¡°So, he didn¡¯t die. Instead, he returned. No wonder he imed to be from the Star Group the moment he appeared. No wonder he was able to show battle prowessparable to the Patriarch of Hell and kill the people from the five consortiums!¡±


    Almost at that moment, the eyes of countless people twitched. They trembled as their heads were ringing.


    The former king of China had returned!


    ¡°I¡¯ve only been gone for less than a year!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Chen took a step forward, ¡°You guys have forgotten everything I¡¯ve done. Seems like I hadn¡¯t done enough killing to be threatening!¡±


    ¡°Run!¡±


    The teenager in ck urged the man without thinking, ¡°Uncle Ba, run, run! Only my father can fight this person!¡±


    Roar!


    The man roared furiously, and his body expanded. Then, he turned into a huge bat and spread his wings, wanting to escape with the young man in ck.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    Ye Chen smiled coldly. He extended his hand forward and spread out like a majestic mountain ridge, covering the two of them directly.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The young man in ck and the giant bat under him roared in unison, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you can¡¯t kill us. I¡¯m the son of the ck Mountain Ridge Demon...¡±


    ¡°Shut it!


    ¡°As a mutant, you¡¯ve repeatedly invaded human cities, causing countless families to be destroyed and the world to fall into chaos!


    ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you, how am I going to exin this to the world? If I don¡¯t kill you, how am I going to honor the souls of the humans who died in your hands?!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze remained the same. He grabbed the two of them with one hand and held them up. No matter how they struggled, it was futile.


    Bang...


    With a loud sound, the two of them turned into a bloody mist in his hand, not even bones remaining.


    Everyone was shocked. Every pore and cell in their body shook, and their souls shook.


    ¡®The ck Mountain Ridge would be out of their mind soon!¡¯


    The thought appeared in everyone¡¯s mind. Ye Chen killing the people of ck Mountain Ridge was equivalent to falling out with ck Mountain Ridgepletely.


    Yang Tian was also stunned by Ye Chen¡¯s sessive moves. He could not help but gulp as he said, ¡°Old Ye, yourbat ability isparable to the ck Mountain Ridge Demon!¡±


    ¡°Demon King?¡±


    Ye Chen chuckled softly and said nothing. He scanned the entire ce slowly with his icy cold gaze like a godly king.


    No one dared to look him in the eye!


    The reason being he was Mad Southern Ye!


    He had proved with his actions that Mad Southern Ye was still Mad Southern Ye even though the spiritual energy had recovered and everyone was cultivating!


    Ye Chen waved his hand at the Purple Embryo Fruit after sweeping his gaze across the entire ce. The fruit immediatelynded in his hand. Subsequently, it was sealed by a Spirit Sealing Talisman to prevent the medicinal effect from dissipating.


    After he was done, he finally turned to look at the Jade Emperor Temple, ¡°I¡¯d like to see who this legendary ancient almighty is!¡±


    With that, his body moved.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared outside the Jade Emperor Temple.


    The Jade Emperor Temple was also known as the Tai Qing Pce and the Jade Emperor¡¯s Pavilion. Nobody could find out who and when it was built.


    However, since ancient times, this ce was the ce where the ancient emperors used to set up the sacrificial altar for the great ceremony of the heavenly worship.


    In front of the temple was a stone tablet that was six meters tall and two meters wide. It was simple and thick, but there were no words on it.


    It was an empty stone tablet!


    Ye Chen extended his hand and touched the surface of the stone tablet lightly. Mysterious divine patterns surged on the stone tablet after that. Subsequently, an ancient power charged at him.


    Under his gaze, a line of words that looked like tadpoles suddenly appeared on the originally nk surface of the tablet.


    Meanwhile, Ye Chen¡¯s calm expression changed.

 Chapter 965 - The Mysterious Wordless Stone Tablet!

    <h4>Chapter 965: The Mysterious Wordless Stone Tablet!</h4>


    Outside the Jade Emperor Temple, Ye Chen fixed his eyes on the wordless stone tablet at that moment. The tadpole-like words that suddenly appeared on it shocked him.


    Pre-qin text!


    The stone tablet disyed the Pre-qin text!


    It was the second time he had seen Pre-qin text. The first time was when he was studying the Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet in the Ancient Deste Realm.


    On the tablet in front of him, there were exactly four characters. Two of them were blurry and iplete, as if they had rotted in the signs of time since ancient times.


    ¡°Forever suppressing...¡±


    Ye Chen secretly frowned, ¡°Suppressing what? The world? Mount Tai? China?¡±


    For some reason, he had a strong urge, like a mysterious power was telling him that as long as he cracked thest two words, he would be able to control the big secret.


    It was impossible to recognize thest two words.


    He read through the whole stone tablet again, trying to see the extra words on it so that he could make some deductions.


    There were no other words on the stone tablet.


    Yang Tian could not help but walk over when he saw that Ye Chen remained still. He asked, ¡°Old Ye, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s on this tablet?¡±


    Luo Tianya and his sister also stopped to watch.


    Luo Shuiyao held the little panda in her arms and even stretched out her hand to touch it, but she was still at a loss as if she could not see anything.


    Ye Chen said, ¡°Did you guys see anything?¡±


    ¡°What can you see?¡±


    Luo Shuiyao said, feeling annoyed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a rotten stone tablet? Don¡¯t tell me you can see something on it?¡±


    Luo Tianya and Ye Wushuang shook their heads.


    ¡®Looks like only I can see it!¡¯


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. However, he was a little vignt, ¡®Why am I the only one who can see it? Is it intentional or a coincidence?¡¯


    Suddenly, he could not help but think of the Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet in his storage ring. He really wanted to take it out andpare it with it, trying to find out if the two tablets had anything inmon.


    However, he could not expose himself in front of everyone.


    ¡®Forget it!¡¯


    He shook his head to himself before jumping over the wordless stone tablet andnding at the entrance to the Jade Emperor Temple.


    ¡°Be careful, there¡¯s a formation!¡±


    Luo Tianya reminded him before condensing a sword qi that shed over. As the space shook, the sword qi was repelled.


    Ye Chen chuckled softly. Subsequently, his hands formed mysterious seals one after another.


    ¡°Five Element Forbidden Method, break it!¡±


    As the mysterious hand seals shot out, everyone heard cracking sounds like ss shattering.


    ¡°We can pass now!¡±


    Ye Chen stepped in.


    Everyone followed closely behind!


    Almost at the moment Ye Chen broke the formation, in the stone room of the temple, the green ox guarding beside the cauldron had a sudden change in expression, ¡°Why are there people again?!


    ¡°D*mn it!¡±


    The green ox¡¯s nose emitted white fume as it huffed and puffed, ¡°Can¡¯t youe a littleter? My supreme treasure pill is about to be refined!


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t let the intruder know that I¡¯m refining a supreme treasure pill. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to giving a gift away!¡±


    Thinking to this point, the green ox¡¯s eyes flickered continuously. It put down the cauldron with the pill that was about to be refined in front of it and ran straight to the main hall.


    It had no idea that there was an aura within the cauldron that was bing stronger.


    ...


    Inside the Jade Emperor Temple, Ye Chen and the rest walked in. The first thing they saw was a tall bronze statue. It looked like a god sitting on top and looking down at everyone.


    On the signboard above the shrine, there were a fewrge words¡ªBlessings from the Heaven. The strokes were vigorous and powerful, faintly containing the truths of the world.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see anyone!¡±


    Luo Shuiyao walked at the front without a care in the world. She suddenly surveyed her surroundings before turning to Yang Tian, ¡°Are you sure that the Patriarch of Hell is trapped here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±


    Yang Tian swore, ¡°I came in once before, but I was kicked out before I could see clearly.¡±


    As soon as he said that, Ye Chen, who had been silent all along, pulled Luo Shuiyao over and said, ¡°Watch out!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    In that instant, an afterimage shed past where Luo Shuiyao was earlier before disappearing without a trace.


    ¡°What was that?¡±


    Yang Tian¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then, he said subconsciously, ¡°D*mn it, I remember now. That thing kicked me earlier!¡±


    Ye Chen said with a weird expression, ¡°It looks like an ox hoof!¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Ox hoof?¡±


    Yang Tian widened his eyes immediately, ¡°Old Ye, are you sure you¡¯re not seeing things? Does that mean that I was kicked out by an ox hoof?¡±


    As he said that, he even rubbed his butt in an inelegant manner, ¡°D*mn, that kick was really vicious. How could the hooves of an ox be so strong?¡±


    ¡°Watch out!¡±


    Ye Chen looked at him suddenly.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yang Tian was stunned. He could not react in time. Then, he felt a sharp pain in his butt and he flew out on the spot.


    Almost at that moment, Ye Chen held the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword in his hand and shed. An ox¡¯s cry echoed in the air.


    At the next moment, an ox hoofnded on the ground.


    Luo Shuiyao rushed over and picked it up. She was shocked, ¡°Ye Chen, you¡¯re right. That¡¯s awesome!¡±


    Yang Tian, who came in again, was dumbfounded when he saw the thing in her hand, ¡°In other words, an ox ambushed us earlier?¡±


    ¡°Ugh!


    ¡°D*mn ox. When we catch you, we¡¯ll definitely pull out your tendons, skin you alive, stew your bones, and put some vermicelli into the hotpot!¡±


    Although he said that, he still looked around nervously, especially behind him, worried that he would be kicked out again.


    ...


    Inside the stone room, the green ox limped back and its voice was trembling, ¡°Saint, a saint has actually descended!


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t run fast enough, I would¡¯ve been killed by the sword of the saint. Where did this sainte from?!


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t stay here any longer. I have to leave quickly. I have to find a ce to hide and continue refining my supreme treasure pill. I¡¯lle back for revenge after I be a saint!¡±


    As it spoke, it walked to the front of the cauldron and tried to carry it away, ¡°And that guy who said he was going to pull out my tendons, skin my skin, stew my bones, and put some vermicelli to eat the hotpot, I¡¯ll skin you first!¡±


    When its hoofnded on the cauldron, the entire cauldron shook violently as if there was an earthquake.


    At the same time, an extremely powerful aura emanated from the cauldron. It had reached the Quasi-saint Stage.


    The green ox was instantly dumbfounded, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Boom...


    With an earth-shaking tremor, the lid of the cauldron was lifted, and a figure shot out.


    ¡°Hahaha, stupid ox, I¡¯ve broken through. Now it¡¯s my turn to ravage you!¡±


    The Patriarch of Hellughed hysterically.

 Chapter 966 - The PatriarChapter Abuses the Green Ox!

    <h4>Chapter 966: The Patriarch Abuses the Green Ox!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Hahaha, stupid ox, I¡¯ve broken through.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn to ravage you!¡±


    With the dazzling golden light of the cauldron and the rising purple energy, a figure shot out from the cauldron.


    Then, a young man about fifteen or sixteen years old with delicate features appeared. His fierceness was unparalleled. Not only was he fine, his aura was even more terrifying than before.


    Who else could it be but the Patriarch of Hell? The golden rope that was tied to his body had long been broken.


    The green ox¡¯s eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost, ¡°W-Why aren¡¯t you dead?!¡±


    It clearly remembered that the Patriarch of Hell had been refined a long time ago. Why did he not die but break out of the cauldron instead?


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell was extremely pleased with himself, ¡°Dumb ox, you wanted to refine me into a supreme treasure pill. However, you never expected that it would help me break through!¡±


    The green ox was first stunned, then it hurriedly opened the lid of the cauldron and looked inside with wide eyes.


    It was empty!


    The dozen supreme herbs that it had thrown in earlier were all gone. Even the medicinal elixir that it had painstakingly brewed for hundreds of years was gone. There were not even any medicinal properties left.


    ¡°My supreme herbs!¡±


    The green ox sat on the ground and cried out in iparable pain, ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been saving for thousands of years. It¡¯s gone just like that!


    ¡°Liar, you liar!¡±


    It howled and wiped its snot with its hooves, ¡°No wonder the old master once told me that the outside world is scary!¡±


    Previously, it had boasted that it was extremely clever. From the moment the patriarch stepped into the Jade Emperor Temple, it had secretly tricked him with its hooves, and it was quite proud of it.


    Who would have thought that in the end, he still could not defeat the patriarch.


    The Patriarch of Hell was caught off guard by its reaction. He rubbed his hands and sneered, ¡°I haven¡¯t even ravaged you yet, and you¡¯re already crying. Just wait, you¡¯ll even more cryter!¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, the patriarch¡¯s body moved. Like a meteor streaking across the pitch-ck night sky, he burst forth with a terrifying suppressive force before violently suppressing the green ox.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    The green ox was instantly jolted awake. It was about to flee in fear, but it was toote. The Patriarch of Hell arrived in a sh andnded a heavy punch on its horns.


    ¡°Moo...¡±


    With a shrill ox cry, a purple ox horn that looked like arge cleaver fell to the ground.


    ¡°Hey, Patriarch of Hell, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. This is all a misunderstanding...¡± The green ox, who had one of its horns broken, revealed a smile that was uglier than a cry.


    ¡°A misunderstanding, huh?¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell rubbed his hands and smiled. Without another word, he threw another punch and broke the other horn.


    ¡°cing me inside the cauldron to refine pills?


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a monkey?


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re not Daode Tianzun!¡±


    ¡°Moo...


    ¡°Moo...


    ¡°Moo, moo, moo...¡±


    Rumble...


    Thunderous explosions echoed throughout the entire stone room, followed by endless rumbles and shrill cries of an ox.


    ...


    Almost at that moment, Ye Chen and the rest who were in the hall heard themotion. They could not help but look in the direction of the stone room.


    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Yang Tian looked like he was facing a great enemy.


    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then, she said in an extremely strange manner, ¡°It sounds like an ox¡¯s cry. It also sounds like a tragic cry...¡±


    ¡°The ox that ambushed us earlier?¡±


    Yang Tian became nervous immediately, ¡°Cries? Is this ox trying to lure us there on purpose?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Ye Chen spread his Divine Consciousness and revealed a strange expression after understanding the situation in the stone room.


    Then, he led the group into the stone room. The closer they got, the louder the noises and cries became.


    After everyone had entered the stone room, they were stunned by the scene before them!


    There was a green ox lying on the ground. It was about the height of three people. The green ox had a muscr body and was extremely majestic. Its hair was glossy and shiny, as if it was covered with a coat.


    Yang Tian took a nce and gulped.


    So this was the ox that had ambushed him earlier.


    However, he did not dare to have any thoughts of revenge because he was certain that he was definitely not this ox¡¯s match.


    However, the green ox was extremely miserable at that moment. Not only were its horns broken by the Patriarch of Hell, but its face was also bruised. Blood was flowing out of its nose and teeth.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell noticed Ye Chen too and could not help but be shocked, ¡°Fellow Ye, when did you return?¡±


    ¡°Not long ago.¡±


    Ye Chen smiled lightly. Subsequently, he sensed the change in his aura. He could not help but say, ¡°Congrattions on reaching the intermediate-stage Golden Core.¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell immediately looked proud.


    To him, Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base was only at the beginning-stage Golden Core before he went to Shang Santian. Since he was already at the intermediate-stage Golden Core now, he was confident that he could boast to Ye Chen.


    However, just as he was about to speak, his expression changed abruptly. He then looked at Ye Chen in disbelief, ¡°Y-You...¡±


    He was shocked!


    Ye Chen had entered Nascent Soul!


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Ye Chen nodded lightly and looked at the green ox on the ground. He said with a forced smile, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    With his eyes, he could naturally tell that the green ox in front of him had the cultivation of a quasi-saint.


    While the two of them were talking, the green ox on the ground noticed Ye Chen too. It wanted to die now!


    The green ox shrunk its body immediately and moved to a corner quietly, as if it did not dare to let Ye Chen recognize it.


    It had already recognized that Ye Chen was the saint who cut off one of its hooves earlier. What scared it the most was that the Patriarch of Hell knew Ye Chen.


    The Patriarch of Hell told him what happened immediately. Ye Chen said in between tears andughter after he listened, ¡°What do you n to do with it?¡±


    The moment that was said, the green ox immediately panicked.


    ¡°That goes without saying. Of course, I¡¯ll kill him on the spot!¡± The Patriarch of Hell chuckled and made the green ox almost faint.


    @@novelbin@@


    Before it could speak, Yang Tian took a step forward and grinned, ¡°Patriarch, can you give me the remaining three hooves after you kill it?¡±


    As he spoke, he took out the ox hoof that he had picked up earlier. As he touched it, he said, ¡°Look, what a good quality ox hoof. It¡¯s all tendon meat without any fat. It¡¯s perfect for stewing a hotpot!


    ¡°Also, take a look at that ox penis. It can be said to be gifted. Coincidentally, one of my rich friends isn¡¯t good in bed, so he asked me to find him some good aphrodisiacs...¡±


    Yang Tian¡¯s eyes shone with envy as he looked around the green ox, ¡°Also, its skin can be made into many belts. As for its meat...¡±


    The green ox became more and more rmed as it listened.


    In the end, it fainted.

 Chapter 969 - Sky-roaming Dragon King of the Yangtze River!

    <h4>Chapter 969: Sky-roaming Dragon King of the Yangtze River!</h4>


    ¡°Order ck Mountain Ridge and the masters of the five major consortiums toe to Tiannan to confess their crimes within three days. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill their family and leave no one alive!¡±


    Ye Chen told Star Group directly to spread the word to the outside world.


    It was Ye Chen¡¯s way of doing things. If people respected him, he would respect them back. It would be fine if they were at peace, but if they insist on going against him, then do not me him for being merciless.


    Furthermore, ever since he came back, he had more or less understood the current situation in China.


    As the spiritual energy recovered and the ancient almighties woke up, these old undyings relied on the fact that they had lived for many years to unt their seniority. Their sense of superiority was overwhelming.


    It was one thing for the beasts to be mutated and Demon Kings upying the mountains. However, to organize an army of mutated beasts to besiege a human city, they deserved to be punished!


    The consortiums rose together. Other than the Star Group, the rest were extremely selfish. They only cared about their own development and did not care about righteousness when it came to the war between humans and mutated beasts.


    That was why Ye Chen gave ck Mountain Ridge and the five consortiums an ultimatum. He nned to make an example out of these typical people.


    The outside world was shocked by his arrogant words.


    Many people were shocked that Ye Chen did not intend to let them off even though the five consortiums and ck Mountain Ridge had admitted defeat.


    Meanwhile, the inte was cheering for Ye Chen. Many people had been upset with the five consortiums and ck Mountain Ridge for a long time.


    In shock, everyone turned their attention to the five consortiums and ck Mountain Ridge, as if they wanted to see their reaction.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is insane!¡±


    At Fuxi Taiji, one of the upper echelons of the consortium was extremely furious, ¡°Our Fuxi Taiji had more than ten people die in his hands, and he actually wants us to go to him and offer our humble apologies? Who does he think he is?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    The other upper echelon¡¯s face turned grim, ¡°Does this person really think he¡¯s the No. 1 person in China? How dare he threaten us like this? If we don¡¯t kill him, we won¡¯t be able to quell the anger inside of us!¡±


    ¡°We want to see if he dares toe and destroy us in three days. If he dares toe, we¡¯d like to see what the Dragon King Pce has to say!¡±


    ¡°I second that!¡±


    ¡°I second that!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    This happened almost at the same time in the other four consortiums as well as the ck Mountain Ridge. Then, killing intent soared into the sky.


    Not long after, Fuxi Taiji responded to the outside world, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, we respect you. But do you really think you¡¯re a big shot? Three dayster, we, Fuxi Taiji, await your arrival!¡±


    The moment that was said, the outside world fell into an uproar.


    Before they could react, the rest of the four consortiums expressed their stance.


    ¡°We await Mad Southern Ye¡¯s arrival in three days!¡±


    Soon after, an almighty from the ck Mountain Ridge even announced on the inte, ¡°If Mad Southern Ye dares toe to my ck Mountain Ridge, he can forget about going back!¡±


    The six super forces had the same attitude. They were determined to fight Ye Chen head-on. They created an uproar in the outside world to its peak.


    ¡°As I expected, the six super forces are not convinced by Mad Southern Ye¡¯s threat at all. In fact, that¡¯s how it should be!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really getting more and more exciting. The former No. 1 person in China fighting against the six super forces. Just thinking about it excites me.¡±


    At that moment, many people were waiting to watch a good show.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m the founder of Baji Sect!¡±


    A Bajiquan master from Baji Sect said with tears in his eyes, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind my weak body, I¡¯m willing to join you in killing the five major consortiums in three days!¡±


    ¡°Form-Intention Fist is willing to advance and retreat with you, Mr. Ye. I¡¯m willing to fight for the Chinese cultivation world!¡± The founder of Form-Intention Fist was extremely sincere.


    ¡°And the Huo family fist...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    However, as more people responded to Ye Chen, Ye Chen responded for thest time, ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but there¡¯s no need for you guys to interfere!¡±


    The five major consortiums and ck Mountain Ridge were furious, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you b*stard! You¡¯ll pay for your arrogance!¡±


    At that moment, the old dragon on the Yangtze River spoke again, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re courting death by doing this. Listen to me and apologize to ck Mountain Ridge. Perhaps you can save your life.¡±


    At Star Group headquarters, Ye Chen turned around and said to Ye Wen and the women after hearing the old dragon¡¯s response, ¡°Who is this old dragon?¡±


    ¡°Brother, at the beginning of the spiritual energy recovery, the Yangtze River suddenly stopped flowing. This old dragon appeared at the river...¡±


    Ye Wen introduced slowly, ¡°Its appearance has given him tens of millions of believers around the Yangtze River. This dragon often preaches sermons or shows its divinities to cure people.¡±


    ¡°By the way, this dragon has a very high status among the many Demon Kings. Many Demon Kings secretly respect it...¡± Xiao Ya added.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Ye Chen smiled in disdain, ¡°You¡¯re just pretending to be righteous. You¡¯re a hypocrite. Unfortunately, your butt has been crooked since the beginning.¡±


    Suddenly, he saw the green ox behaving like humans. It sat on an extremelyrge chair in a daze, its face filled with anger.


    Ye Chen said, ¡°Old ox, do you know the origin of this dragon?¡±


    The green ox looked at the patriarch with iparable resentment. Aftering to the secr world, it finally understood the meaning of the incantation that the patriarch had previously taught it.


    It recalled how it was sitting on the subway, smoking a cigarette and mumbling to itself, ¡°Screw my mother. Stop it, I¡¯ming!¡±


    It recalled the experience of being arrested by police for being a pervert.


    It could not wait to fight the Patriarch of Hell.


    However, it did not dare to reject Ye Chen¡¯s question. It lifted its butt immediately and said while nodding and bowing, ¡°Master, may I know this old dragon¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called the Sky-roaming Dragon King!¡± Ye Wen said.


    ¡°Sky-roaming Dragon King?¡±


    The green ox revealed a thoughtful expression and said, ¡°I remember now. Many years ago, old master and I crossed the Yangtze River together. At that time, a small dragon wanted to eat us.


    ¡°Old master subdued the little dragon. It begged for mercy while crying. The old master feltpassion for it and let it go. However, he ordered it to take care of the water problem in the Yangtze River and not to eat humans. Moreover, it had to protect humans for a thousand years.¡±


    At this point, it cackled, ¡°That little dragon agreed to everything. It even acknowledged the old master as its godfather and I as its godbrother.¡±


    Following its words, Ye Wen and the other women widened their eyes. Clearly, they did not expect it to be the godbrother of the Dragon King.


    Only Ye Chen and the Patriarch of Hell were no exception. After all, the ox before them had lived through many chaotic times. It was the one who had made a saint die.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, First Master!¡±


    The green ox said again, ¡°I¡¯m its godbrother. I¡¯ll ask it to surrender now. I guarantee that within three days, that guy wille and kowtow to you and apologize.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Ye Chen nodded. Then, Yu Shasha walked over and whispered into his ear, ¡°Brother Ye, the people from the Dragon King Pce are here.¡±

 Chapter 970 - Given the Title of Mad Southern Heavenly King!

    <h4>Chapter 970: Given the Title of Mad Southern Heavenly King!</h4>


    In the reception hall of Star Group, three people arrived at that moment. Two of them were the former vice-captain of the Dragon Soul, Li Ying. The other one was Li Zewei, whom Ye Chen had saved in Kunlun.


    Beside the two of them sat an old man in traditional attire. The old man would look outside the door from time to time, and his face was filled with anxiety.


    Not long after, footsteps could be heard.


    The elder immediately responded.


    Ye Chen smiled apologetically, ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Mr. Ye!¡±


    Li Ying said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m so happy to see you. Everyone was talking about you...¡±


    ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve reached the Emperor Stage!¡± Ye Chen looked at her in admiration. Clearly, he did not expect thedy to improve so much.


    ¡°That¡¯s all thanks to Old Wang¡¯s help.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Li Ying smiled sweetly before introducing, ¡°Mr. Ye, let me introduce a person to you. This is Old Wang from the United Front Department of China!¡±


    Ye Chen immediately felt respect for him, ¡°Greetings, Old Wang.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, you don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony with me!¡±


    Old Wang waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m here for two reasons. The first is to ask if Mr. Ye went to Shang Santian before this.¡±


    Li Ying could not help but look at Ye Chen after hearing that.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Ye Chen admitted frankly and said, ¡°The so-called Shang Santian is actually called the Kunlun Ruins. Although they call themselves a world, they¡¯re connected to Earth and have an extremely ancient inheritance. Therefore, there are many powerhouses.¡±


    Old Wang revealed an expression as if he had expected it. He then asked tentatively, ¡°Then, may I know which sect has Mr. Ye joined?¡±


    From his point of view, Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base had skyrocketed after he returned. He must have benefited greatly from the Kunlun Ruins. The only exnation was that Ye Chen had joined a supreme sect.


    However, Ye Chen shook his head lightly.


    Old Wang was a little disappointed, but heforted him, ¡°Then which sect is Mr. Ye¡¯s master from? Who is your master?¡±


    ¡°There are a total of ten supreme sects in the Kunlun Ruins. Before the spiritual energy recovery, there was a quasi-saint, dozens of supreme giants, and hundreds of Emperor Stage cultivators...¡±


    Ye Chen said while smiling calmly, ¡°After the spiritual energy recovery, we have a saint, dozens of quasi-saints, and thousands of supreme giants...¡±


    Every word he uttered caused Old Wang, Li Ying, and the others to be astounded.


    ¡°However...¡±


    Ye Chen changed the topic and said while standing with his hands behind his back, ¡°They¡¯re convinced now that the entire Kunlun Ruins has acknowledged me as their master...¡±


    Following his words, Old Wang and the other two were stunned, ¡°What?!¡±


    They thought they had heard him wrong.


    Ye Chen had be the master of the Kunlun Ruins?


    That was a terrifying existence that subdued a saint, dozens of quasi-saint, and over a thousand supreme giants!


    A few secondster, Old Wang looked at him in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯ve be the master of the Kunlun Ruins?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Ye Chen smiled lightly as he had disdain in his eyes, ¡°Ever since I entered the Kunlun Ruins, I¡¯ve surpassed the top ten supreme sects and the No. 1 person in the Kunlun Ruins. From now on, the Kunlun Ruins will no longer be enemies of the secr world but friends!¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good!¡±


    Old Wang said ¡°good¡± three times in a row and his face flushed red, ¡°You are indeed the No. 1 person in China. With you in China, there¡¯s nothing to fear!¡±


    Hisughter grew louder!


    The space almost trembled!


    He had never been so excited before!


    He was a soldier, and his duty was to protect the country and all living things in the world. However, ever since the spiritual energy recovery, the United Front Department had suffered too much pressure and resistance!


    The consortiums obeyed the country on the surface but opposed it on the inside. The awakened ancient almighties ignored thews of the country, neither listening to the tune nor the promation. The beast horde invaded the human cities maniacally, and for this, too many soldiers lost their lives...


    Today, he could finallyugh because the No. 1 person in China had returned, and behind him was the entire Kunlun Ruins.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m done talking about the first thing. The second thing is to ask you to take over the position of the first Pce Master of the Dragon King Pce!¡±


    As he said that, he bowed to Ye Chen solemnly regardless of his age, ¡°At the same time, the upper echelons have unanimously elected you as the leader of all the generals in China. You¡¯re given the title of Mad Southern Heavenly King!


    ¡°There are more than thirty provinces in China, and the ten military districts have all contacted each other to request that you be the leader of the hundred generals and lead a million army!¡±


    At that point, he was almost in tears as he said, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, the country is in trouble and the people are suffering. Are you willing to take on this responsibility?!¡±


    Bang, bang, bang...


    At the same time, Li Ying and Li Zewei knelt heavily on the ground, ¡°Mr. Ye, do you still remember the previous Dragon King, Niu Qingshan? Do you still remember Old Chen?!¡±


    ¡°They were all loyal warriors. They have dedicated their lives to the country. After they die, they turn into loyal souls to protect China!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, please take up the position of the Dragon King Pce Master. Please ept the position of the Mad Southern Heavenly King. Mr. Ye, please strengthen our country!¡±


    Two powerful voices exploded in the hall. However, their eyes were extremely determined. It seemed like they would kneel until they died if Ye Chen refused.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes swept over Old Wang and the rest. The powerful voices echoed in his ears, and he suddenly felt forlorn.


    ¡°Sigh...¡±


    He sucked in a deep breath of cold air to suppress his emotions. After a long while, a smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°The Chinese families¡¯ banners are all over the Yinshan Mountain. If I won¡¯t be returning with my house, I¡¯m willing to serve the country with this body. Why must I enter the Jade Gate Pass?¡±


    It was a poem by Dai Shulun, the poet of the Tang dynasty. It represented his current mood. At that moment, he seemed to have seen Niu Qingshan, Old Chen.


    It was as if he could see countless loyal soldiers who were at the front lines, using their blood to forge iron chains to resist the beast horde armies.


    Perhaps even he did not know that his narrow mind, which only cared about his family, had gradually risen to the level of righteousness and courage.


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Old Wang¡¯sughter shook the sky. Then, two objects were thrown at him, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, receive the order!¡±


    Ye Chen caught them and realized that they were two gold medals. One of them was the Dragon King Pce Master¡¯s gold medal and the other was the Mad Southern Heavenly King¡¯s gold medal.


    These two gold medals were magic treasures that could be refined with blood. It seemed that after the spiritual energy recovery, the country had also done studies on this.


    Thinking to this point, he could not help but ask, ¡°Old Wang, has our country now taken over cultivation power?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Old Wang nodded slightly and said, ¡°After the spiritual energy recovery, we discovered many secretnds. Then, we found many cultivation inheritances from these secretnds. There were even magic treasures and magic tools.¡±


    He sighed softly and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we are still a little slow. The good stuff has either already been taken by the five major consortiums, or there are powerhouses guarding them.¡±

 Chapter 973 - Fuxi Taiji is Destroyed!

    <h4>Chapter 973: Fuxi Taiji is Destroyed!</h4>


    ¡°If he reallyes, what do you want to do to him?!¡±


    In Fuxi Taiji Consortium, just as many upper echelons were mocking Ye Chen, a cold voice suddenly exploded in the air.


    Following this voice, all the upper echelons were stunned. They did not expect the p toe so quickly.


    At the next moment, the air trembled as several powerful voices slowly emerged from the void.


    The leader was a young man who was about 16 or 17 years old. Behind him were seven people. They were Qin Xiaotian, Yang Tian, and the others.


    Boom...


    The powerhouses in Fuxi Taiji immediately stood in formation, looking like they were guarding against a great enemy.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Fuxi Taiji¡¯s leader¡¯s expression changed slightly as he stared at Ye Wushuang and the others.


    He had never seen Wushuang before. He was just curious why Ye Chen did note personally but sent a young man instead.


    Wushuang¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°I¡¯m here to kill your people!¡±


    ¡°Kill us?¡±


    The leader of Fuxi Taiji smiled coldly, ¡°With you guys? What, Mad Southern Ye doesn¡¯t dare toe personally, so he sent you guys here to die?¡±


    The upper echelons around him smirked coldly.


    Since they were not quasi-saints, they did not know the strength of Ye Wushuang and the others. They only scoffed when they saw Qin Xiaotian and the rest behind Ye Wushuang.


    After all, the five consortiums already knew the information andbat power of Qin Xiaotian and the rest.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mad Southern Ye to look down on our Fuxi Taiji. He only sent a few people here!¡±


    One of the upper echelons sneered, ¡°You guys came at the perfect time. Let¡¯s see what Mad Southern Ye has to say after we kill you all!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Ye Wushuang closed his eyes slightly.


    The moment he finished speaking, Yang Tian and the rest behind him could no longer hold back. All of them took a step forward, and with a rumble, all their cultivation erupted.


    Almost at that moment, a supreme giant upper echelon died!


    Dead silence!


    There was dead silence!


    Fuxi Taiji¡¯s leader¡¯s face twitched violently. At the same time, his heart was in turmoil.


    Quasi-saints!


    Four quasi-saints!


    Prior to this, the five consortiums had analyzed Ye Chen¡¯sbat ability and guessed that he was a quasi-saint at most. However, he never expected that the Star Group would have so many quasi-saints!


    One had to know that the five consortiums only had five quasi-saints in total.


    At that moment, Fuxi Taiji¡¯s leader¡¯s forehead started to sweat!


    Yes!


    Cold sweat!


    If he knew that Ye Chen had such a foundation, he would never go against him openly.


    ¡°Wait...¡±


    Thinking to this point, he shuddered and said subconsciously, ¡°I-I¡¯m willing to surrender...¡±


    A sword gleam shed over!


    Fuxi Taiji¡¯s leader was instantly sliced into two.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Who dares to challenge my Fuxi Taiji!¡±


    An old, furious voice rang out. An old man in embroidered robes flew over.


    This person was Fuxi Taiji¡¯s only patriarch. He had just stepped into Quasi-saint Stage and was Fuxi Taiji¡¯s greatest reliance.


    The patriarch was utterly enraged.


    However, the moment he appeared, he sensed the aura on Ye Wushuang and the rest. His expression changed abruptly, and he turned to leave without another word.


    Quasi-saints!


    Four quasi-saints!


    He almost peed his pants!


    Subsequently, Wushuang, dressed in white, suddenly danced in the air. A sword intent that shot straight into the clouds pointed at Fuxi Taiji¡¯s patriarch.


    Thousands of sword shadows followed.


    A series of blood-curdling screams rang out as the entire Fuxi Taiji was bathed in blood.


    ...


    When Ye Wushuang, the Patriarch of Hell, and the rest split up, the outside world was still discussing whether Ye Chen really dared not go to the six super forces.


    ¡°It¡¯s already night time, but the six super forces are still quiet. It seems like Mad Southern Ye was just joking.¡±


    Someone posted on the inte with a mocking expression. Soon, it attracted a lot of attention and became a hot topic.


    ¡°D*mn it, I¡¯ve been looking forward to it for so long, but he turns out to be a coward. Let¡¯s see what else he has to say.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s a waste of our anticipation.¡±


    ¡°The truth has proven that Mad Southern Ye can¡¯t make it anymore. In my opinion, this so-called No. 1 in China is just an undeserved reputation.¡±


    The inte was in an uproar.


    It was at this moment that an earth-shattering news exploded across the inte, spreading at a lightning speed.


    ¡°Breaking news, breaking news! Oh my god, just half an hour ago, one of the six consortiums, Fuxi Taiji, was destroyed!¡±


    The news was like a bomb that triggered terrifying waves. It shocked the people who were mocking Ye Chen earlier.


    ¡°What? Really?!¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. The upper echelons of Fuxi Taiji were all killed, and the only patriarch was beheaded and hung at the entrance of Fuxi Taiji.¡±


    All of a sudden, the world was shaken. Countless people shuddered, especially those who had mocked Ye Chen earlier. They had secretly removed their online alias.


    A super consortium was destroyed just like that!


    The most fearful ones were the four other consortiums and the ck Mountain Range. The moment the news spread, the remaining five forces had already made their preparations.


    The formations were fully activated, the firepower was in ce.


    They initially thought that Ye Chen was just joking. Never did they expect the Fuxi Taiji to be destroyed silently.


    They finally realized that Ye Chen did not seem like someone who would joke around. However, they had already fallen out with each other. It was impossible for them to admit defeat now.


    Everyone was paying attention to the five super forces.


    Around 10.30p.m., several figures with terrifying auras suddenly descended from the sky at the Primordial Gene headquarters in Panzhou!


    Thunder rumbled, shaking the heavens and earth, apanied by the sounds of rocketunchers, mortars, and bombers.


    Themotionsted for an hour or so before dying down. It was as if the entire world had fallen into silence.


    In the end, there were still people who could not help but go forward to investigate. In the end, they were shocked to discover that the mountain range within 3,000 meters of the Primordial Gene Consortium seemed to have experienced an earthquake. It had been forcefully sunk by someone.


    Inside Primordial Gene, dead bodies were strewn everywhere and blood flowed like rivers!


    That night, the entire China was shaken. Whether online or offline, it was as if a nuclear bomb had been dropped.


    ¡°Oh my god, Mad Southern Ye has just destroyed Fuxi Taiji and the Primordial Gene in the blink of an eye. He¡¯s really going to destroy all six super forces!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s too cruel. Two powerful consortiums were destroyed in the blink of an eye. How could Mad Southern Ye be so cruel? Who else would dare to oppose him?¡±


    ¡°Well done, well done. We¡¯ve been upset with the vampires of the five consortiums for a long time. God is fair. Their end has finallye!¡±


    Some were shocked, some were excited, and some even made Ye Chen¡¯s statue to worship him in the ancestral hall day and night.

 Chapter 975 - If You’re Not Convinced, You’re Welcome to Fight Me!

    <h4>Chapter 975: If You¡¯re Not Convinced, You¡¯re Wee to Fight Me!</h4>


    The third consortium¡ªPangu Biogics was also destroyed!


    At 11p.m. that night, the outside world was already numb, ¡°Pangu Biogics is finished!¡±


    How long had it been? In less than two hours, three consortiums had been wiped out consecutively. The entire process had been extremely easy.


    Countless people were shocked and regretful...


    However, most of them were excited, ¡°As expected of the most powerful man in China. He¡¯s still so ruthless.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°The five consortiums provoked Mad Southern Ye in all sorts of ways earlier. What happened in the end? Three major consortiums were destroyed in the blink of an eye. It was as quick as lightning.¡±


    Many of themughed happily. In the past few days, they had been bombarded so badly by all kinds of haters that they did not have the ability to retaliate.


    Now, Ye Chen had used his actions to p those who mocked him.


    Ye Chen did not even bother to take action personally. With just his subordinates, he destroyed three major consortiums consecutively. Who would dare to look down on him?


    ¡°Right now, there are only the two major consortiums left, Spiritual Energy Recovery and Nuwa the Creator, as well as the heretic ck Mountain Ridge. I want to know what those b*stards are feeling right now.¡±


    Many people were looking forward to it.


    However, at that moment, a discordant voice was heard, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re harming your morals by killing so wantonly. Stop it. Take it as you¡¯re umting some good fortune for yourself.¡±


    It was the old dragon from the Yangtze River who spoke.


    The old dragon had high status around the Yangtze River. He was respected as a god by countless believers. At the same time, he had a high prestige among the mutated beasts.


    As a result, the moment it opened its mouth, it caused a hugemotion in the country. Countless people spoke up to support it, including the Demon Kings who had remained silent earlier.


    ¡°The Dragon King is right. Mad Southern Ye is extremely ruthless. If this goes on, he¡¯ll definitely be a scourge to our country. I suggest the country suppresses him.¡±


    A believer supported.


    Not long after that, someone knocked on the door, ¡°Open the door, we¡¯re checking the water meter!¡±


    The man looked through the peephole and realized that there were many people in military uniforms standing outside. He was so scared that he jumped out of the kitchen window.


    With that jump, he directlynded on arge. Countless people pounced over and grabbed him. The leader waved his hand, ¡°Take him away.¡±


    After many people spoke up to oppose Ye Chen, Demon Kings spoke up one after another.


    A wild boar demon king in the eastern mountains said, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, it¡¯s none of my business if your people fight to the death. However, ck Mountain Ridge is a member of the Demon King Alliance in the east. If you dare to touch ck Mountain Ridge, you¡¯ll be making an enemy out of the Demon King Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Wild Boar King, what the hell are you trying to do? Are you trying to cover up for ck Mountain Ridge Demon?¡± The Roc King from the Demon King Union of the south stood out once again.


    Wild Boar King was furious, ¡°Roc King, you¡¯re a mutated beast after all. Why are you protecting a human over and over again?¡±


    Even the other Demon Kings could not stand it any longer, ¡°That¡¯s right, Roc King. We¡¯re all on the same side. There¡¯s no need to fight among ourselves, right?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    The Roc King was extremely domineering as he supported Ye Chen, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that Mad Southern Ye is a friend of the Roc Tribe. Whoever dares to go against him will be going against the Roc Tribe!¡±


    After saying that, he pointed his sword at the Wild Boar King, ¡°Wild Boar King, if you dare to say another word, I¡¯ll go to your Wild Boar Ridge tomorrow and pay you a visit!¡±


    The Wild Boar King waspletely terrified. It did not say a word. Although it was a Demon King, it knew the gap between it and the Roc King.


    However, some people were not afraid of the Roc King.


    ¡°If Mad Southern Ye dares to take a step into the territory of the beasts, the army of the Ocean Tribe will take over the coastal cities!¡±


    An octopus demon king near Minyue coastal area shouted, ¡°We don¡¯t care how many casualties we cause.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°And I, the Lobster Tribe, am also not convinced!¡±


    The Lobster King from the Lobster Tribe provoked, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re only capable of being arrogant onnd. Come to my ocean if you dare. I guarantee you¡¯ll never return!¡±


    ¡°You bunch of trash!¡±


    Mad Southern Ye spoke up for the first time and said personally, ¡°Even if you want to be reincarnated, you don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry. I¡¯ll stew you guys sooner orter. Line up ande at me one by one!¡±


    Many of the Ocean Tribe¡¯s Demon Kings were furious when they heard that. They secretly agreed to organize a new army to attack the coastal cities of China.


    At that moment, the old dragon on the Yangtze River spoke again, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, let me give you a piece of advice. You¡¯re doomed if you continue to be unjust. You¡¯d better stop. Otherwise, you might bring yourself a fatal disaster.¡±


    ¡°Old geezer!¡±


    Ye Chen scoffed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to mediate here. If you¡¯re not convinced, you¡¯re wee to fight me!¡±


    His words caused a stir once again!


    Countless people cheered for him, ¡°Mad Southern Ye is right. If anyone is unconvinced, they¡¯re wee to step forward and wait for Mad Southern Ye to wipe them all out.¡±


    ¡°I think some guys are courting death again. They¡¯re constantly crossing Mad Southern Ye¡¯s bottom line,¡± someone chuckled.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, the Ocean Tribe is too arrogant. I suggest you take a trip to the sea after you¡¯ve destroyed the two major consortiums and the ck Mountain Ridge!¡±


    However, there were even more people who were looking forward to it, ¡°The price of pork has increased recently. The fat boar at Wild Boar Ridge should taste pretty good. There¡¯s also a lobster and octopus. My wife has been craving them for a long time...¡±


    When the Wild Boar King and the Ocean Tribe heard that, they were livid. Humans were really too arrogant to be thinking about how to eat them!


    At midnight, the destruction of Spiritual Energy Recovery and Nuwa the Creator Consortium swept across the entire country.


    Countless people could not sleep at night.


    Even though they had already guessed the oue, they were still unable to recover from the shock when they were faced with it.


    The five consortiums were all wiped out, not a single one left!


    There was no news more shocking than that. Those were the five major consortiums that controlled almost half of the cultivation resources in the country.


    However, they were destroyed just like that.


    As the news spread, details about the destruction of the five consortiums also surfaced.


    ¡°Shocking! I heard that the person who led the team to destroy the five consortiums is Mad Southern Ye¡¯s brother, Ye Wushuang!¡±


    ¡°That guy is only seventeen or eighteen years old, yet he possesses an extremely terrifying cultivation and is even well-versed in Sword Dao. He was able to kill an ancient almighty with a single strike!¡±


    All of a sudden, Ye Wushuang¡¯s name resounded throughout China. Countless people paid attention to him, and he was even more popr than Ye Chen. Girls were the most fanatic ones among them.


    When a video of Ye Wushuang destroying Fuxi Taiji was released online, everyone was shocked.


    ¡°Is he Ye Wushuang? So handsome!¡±


    ¡°Oh no, I realized that I¡¯ve fallen in love with him!¡±


    Overnight, Ye Wushuang gained tens of millions of female fans.


    And these female fans changed their online usernames to something like ¡°My Husband is Ye Wushuang¡±, ¡°I am Ye Wushuang¡¯s Lover¡±, ¡°Ye Wushuang Loves Me Every Night¡±.


    Even the most popr pretty boy in the country paled inparison to Ye Wushuang.


    Around three o¡¯clock in the morning the next day, the Patriarch of Hell and Luo Tianya sessfully arrived at the eastern mountains, the ck Mountain Ridge.

 Chapter 977 - Demon Kings Joined Forces, Pointing Their Swords at Ye Chen!

    <h4>Chapter 977: Demon Kings Joined Forces, Pointing Their Swords at Ye Chen!</h4>


    As Ye Chen destroyed the five consortiums and ck Mountain Ridge with lightning speed, the outside world was stirred like the ocean.


    Countless people in the country were shocked by Ye Chen¡¯s power. Even many foreign forces were shocked.


    Just when everyone thought that this series of bloody methods could intimidate many Demon Kings and all the mutated beasts in the world, a shocking piece of news spread online.


    ¡°ording to sources, many Demon Kings from all over China have moved. They¡¯re secretly gathering at the Yangtze River¡¯s Water Dragon Pce. It seems like they are discussing some shocking n!¡±


    As the news spread, the already lively atmosphere in the country was once again stirred.


    ¡°What? All the Demon Kings have moved?¡±


    An ancient human almighty was shocked upon hearing that, ¡°What are they trying to do? Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re working together to bring chaos to China!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, is this for real?¡±


    Most people found it unbelievable.


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±


    An insider revealed, ¡°Two hours after the ck Mountain Ridge was destroyed, Demon Kings flew across the sky from the north toward the Yangtze River.¡±


    ¡°The Eastern garrison also noticed it. At first, we thought that they were going tounch a night attack...¡± a powerhouse guarding the front line said.


    Seeing so many people step forward to verify the authenticity of the news, the country fell into a temporary dead silence.


    Previously, although there were many Demon Kings and mutated beasts in the country, many of the Demon Kings were on their own. China could barely fight them.


    Now that many Demon Kings had joined forces, it meant that they were all twisted into a rope. There were more than a million mutated beasts under theirmand. Who could stop them?


    Just as everyone was panicking over the uncertainty, the old dragon from the Yangtze River spoke, ¡°My fellow Chinese people, my believers, the reason we gathered here is not to fight you.


    ¡°It¡¯s because Mad Southern Ye refused to listen to my advice and destroyed the ck Mountain Ridge among the beasts. This is equivalent to challenging the dignity of the beasts!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The old dragon aimed at Ye Chen, ¡°Therefore, after our discussion, we¡¯ll give Mad Southern Ye a chance to live as long as he kowtows and admits his mistake at the Water Dragon Pce within three days!


    ¡°Otherwise, we¡¯ll join forces in three days¡¯ time. Millions of beast stampedes will march south and massacre China. We¡¯ll destroy the Star Group and use Mad Southern Ye¡¯s blood to protect our beast¡¯s dignity!¡±


    The moment the old dragon finished speaking, the country fell into a dead silence!


    To fight Ye Chen, this old dragon threatened Ye Chen with the lives of hundreds of millions of people in China. He even made Ye Chen kneel to him!


    Currently, Ye Chen¡¯s prestige in the country was no different from a legend. He was the pride of mankind because he was the one who destroyed the five major consortiums that were riding on countless people¡¯s shoulders. He was also the one who fought the beasts from the standpoint of mankind.


    Now, the other party had actually made their legend kneel and apologize to the mutated beasts. This was equivalent to trampling on the dignity of all humans!


    How could they endure that?!


    ¡°Arrogant, these beasts are too arrogant. How dare they threaten us. This is infuriating!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, especially that old geezer. Who does he think he is? Is he the master of China or an Immortal Emperor? How dare he speak to Mad Southern Ye in such a tone?!¡±


    In an instant, the country was in an uproar. Countless people were filled with righteous indignation and criticized the old dragon.


    ¡°...¡±


    Even under such circumstances, a harmonious voice was heard, ¡°They¡¯re targeting Mad Southern Ye. Why are you guys so agitated?¡±


    ¡°Well said!¡±


    Another person agreed, ¡°Isn¡¯t he just asking Mad Southern Ye to apologize and admit his mistake? What¡¯s the big deal? He¡¯s not asking him to kill himself!¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s not impossible to let the beasts rule us. Perhaps everyone¡¯s lives will change?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    However, Star Group remained silent.


    Old Wang from the United Front Department had already arrived secretly, ¡°Mr. Ye, the upper echelons said you don¡¯t have to worry about their threats. China is not afraid of a battle!¡±


    This old man¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. Even though he was over a hundred years old, the blood in his body was still as warm as before.


    Moreover, wise people could tell that Ye Chen represented the Chinese cultivation world. Once he kneeled, the Chinese cultivation world would not be able to hold their heads up anymore. The consequence would be that the beasts would be even more savage.


    ¡°Pce Master, before I came, the brothers of the Dragon King Pce asked me to tell you something!¡±


    The Vice Pce Master of the Dragon King Pce, Li Ying, stared at him and said word by word, ¡°s! Although the three families of Chu can subdue the Qin dynasty, does China have nobody?!¡±


    Ye Chen sat leisurely under the duo¡¯s gaze. He slowly savored the fragrant tea in his hand and said with a faint smile, ¡°You two don¡¯t have to worry!


    ¡°Even if they don¡¯t look for me, for the sake of China¡¯s stability, I will look for them sooner orter. What they have done is to my liking.¡±


    His eyes flickered and his eyes were filled with disdain, ¡°Give me three days. Three dayster, I will destroy them and return peace to China!¡±


    After sending the two of them off, Ye Chen called Ye Wen and the women over and handed them a list, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one day to prepare all the materials on the list for me!¡±


    The women received it and took a look. When they realized that there were over a thousand types of materials on it, they were instantly shocked, ¡°Brother, if we want to gather all of them within a day, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to ask the government for help.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Ye Chen knocked on the table with his hand. His eyes were ring at the sky, and there was a faint ferocious gleam, ¡°I¡¯ll give them a big gift in three days!¡±


    ...


    Outside Star Group, inside a jeep, Li Ying looked at Old Wang who had a solemn expression and could not help but ask, ¡°Old Wang, do you think the Pce Master can resolve this situation?¡±


    Even she could not help but shiver at the thought of several dozen Demon Kings working together and a million beast hordes.


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult!¡±


    Old Wang sighed softly, ¡°It¡¯s manageable if it¡¯s a million beast hordes. After all, there are millions of martial artists in China. However, the key is that those dozens of Demon Kings are all quasi-saints. As for Mr. Ye...¡±


    ¡°Is there no other way?¡±


    Li Ying¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°Maybe there¡¯s a way!¡±


    Old Wang seemed to recall something as he said with a bitter smile, ¡°It¡¯s time for me to go to those secretnds and grotto-heavens.


    ¡°I hope they can mediate this conflict on ount that we are all humans.¡±


    One had to admit that Star Group was very efficient. As Ye Chen gave the order, the entirepany started to work together.


    On the next morning, Ye Chen gathered all the materials he needed and Ye Wen secretly sent them to him in her storage ring.


    In a secret room built by Star Group, Ye Chen and the Patriarch of Hell sat across each other. There were two huge furnaces of coal-seam fire in front of the two of them. There were also piles of refining materials piled like mountains.


    ¡°Fellow Ye, is this the Mountain-moving g that you mentioned to me before?¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell raised his hands and formed hand seals. He conjured the memories in his mind, and he could not hide the shock on his face.

 Chapter 979 - I’ll Cultivate My Battle Sword, I’ll Kill My Way into the Nine Heavens!

    <h4>Chapter 979: I¡¯ll Cultivate My Battle Sword, I¡¯ll Kill My Way into the Nine Heavens!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    The Taoist priest flew into a rage and waved the horsetail whisk in his hand gently. It was as if he had waved the entire gxy as he brazenly faced the huge sword that was shing towards him.


    Rumble...


    As the void trembled, the horsetail whisk in the Taoist priest¡¯s hand shattered, and he took several steps back.


    His expression was filled with shock and anger. His left hand that was hanging from his waist kept shaking, and blood slowly dripped down, ¡°Junior, how dare you hurt me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll die if you say one more word!¡± Ye Wushuang¡¯s expression was cold.


    The Taoist priest, ¡± ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!¡±


    Old Wang hurriedly stopped him, ¡°This is Immortal Lei Wanjun from Purple Cloud Grotto. I invited him here to resolve the matter regarding the Yangtze River¡¯s Water Dragon Pce.¡±


    Since the spiritual energy recovery, not only were there Demon Kings who had been revived, there were also secretnds like grottos and secretnds that had appeared. There were powerful beings of the human race living within them. However, they were extremely high and mighty, and they had nevere into contact with the mortal world.


    In order to help Ye Chen resolve the crisis, Old Wang had no choice but to ask Lei Wanjun, who had left the Purple Cloud Grotto, to help him.


    However, Old Wang really did not expect that the person he invited to help would have a conflict with Ye Wushuang. If that was the case, would that option not bepletely ruled out?


    As expected, as if to verify his guess, Lei Wanjunughed in anger, ¡°Sure, sure. Is this how you treat your guests? It seems like Mad Southern Ye doesn¡¯t need our help.¡±


    With that, he nned to leave.


    Old Wang hurriedly said, ¡°Immortal Lei, please stop. This matter concerns the survival of the human race. Please consider the bigger picture.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave!¡±


    Lei Wanjun took a deep breath and looked at Ye Wushuang with a cold smile, ¡°But this brat must apologize to me!¡±


    Old Wang suppressed his anger and looked at the unmoved Ye Wushuang. He could only secretly sigh.


    How could he not know the pride of someone like Lei Wanjun who lived in a grotto? But for the sake of the greater good, he could only endure it forcefully.


    ¡°Such arrogance!¡±


    Under this stalemate, a faint voice sounded from within the secret room. A skinny figure slowly walked out.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Ye Wen rushed forward.


    Old Wang heaved a sigh of relief as well, ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Purple Cloud Grotto¡¯s...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for introductions!¡±


    Ye Chen interrupted him and looked at Lei Wanjun, ¡°How dare you ask my brother to apologize to you, a mere person from a secretnd? Who gave you the courage?¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, how dare you treat me like this?¡±


    Lei Wanjun¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he seemed to be furious, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I represent a grotto. If we supreme beings don¡¯t take action, you¡¯ll die!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help!¡±


    Ye Chen chuckled softly, ¡°Please!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t regret it!¡± Lei Wanjun was shocked. Clearly, he did not expect Ye Chen to be so tough.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s voice was thunderous.


    ¡°Great, that¡¯s just great. I want to see how you¡¯ll deal with this sure-kill situation without us!¡± Lei Wanjun was so angry that heughed. He flicked his sleeves and left.


    ...


    After he left, Old Wang sighed softly, ¡°You¡¯re too rash!¡±


    He thought that Ye Chen had said those words out of anger.


    ¡°Rash?¡±


    Ye Chen raised his brows and shook his head, ¡°Old Wang, I appreciate your kindness, but I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help.¡±


    Old Wang¡¯s lips moved slightly, and he heard an iparably proudughtering from the secret room, ¡°Fellow Ye, it¡¯s done! I¡¯ve seeded!¡±


    Ye Chen put away the smile on his face and said seriously, ¡°Oh yeah, get the hundred generals from the ten reserve areas toe and see me!¡±


    Although his voice was extremely calm, it contained a trace of killing intent that could not be concealed.


    ...


    At the Tiannan battlefront, more than 300 figures stood like metal rods in arge field!


    Even though it was raining, even though the temperature was lower than -10 ¡ãC, the scene was extremely silent, as if petrified.


    Dong, dong, dong...


    The dull and oppressive war drums slowly sounded from the army camp, like beating hearts that were suppressing their anger.


    ¡°I, Ye Chen, am incapable. I¡¯m willing to be a sharp Chinese sword and kill all the enemies in the world. I¡¯m willing to return China to its former glory!


    ¡°And it requires your strength!¡±


    Ye Chen stood on the tform with ten blue gs in his hands. He suddenly shouted, ¡°Where¡¯s Yan Nanfei?¡±


    Boom...


    Yan Nanfei rushed forward.


    Ye Chen lifted his hand and tossed ten Mountain-moving gs out, ¡°I order you to lead 30,000 troops and be the rightmander of the eastern frontline!¡±


    ¡°Where is Han Qinhu?!¡±


    As soon as Ye Chen said that, Han Qinhu took a step forward!


    Ten Mountain-moving gsnded in his hands, ¡°I order you to be the leftmander of the eastern front line and lead 30,000 troops!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Where is Li Yunxiao?¡±


    Another ten Mountain-moving gs shot out, ¡°I order you to be themander of the eastern front line and lead 30,000 troops!¡±


    ¡°Where is Wu Jianguo?¡±


    ¡°Where is Chen Weijian?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Half an hourter, Ye Chen released all the 360 Mountain-moving gs he had on him. He deployed the troops to the ce where the five beasts gathered.


    He nced at the 20 Mountain-moving gs that the patriarch had refined. Then, he asked Pang Yuanqing, who was beside him, ¡°Are the Heavy Artillery Battalion and the other mobile units ready?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re ready!¡±


    Pang Yuanqing immediately stood at attention and said, ¡°Furthermore, Old Wang has already ordered people to inscribe talismans on these equipment, as well as the five nuclear bombs that were recently developed with the code name Sky Piercing Thunder...¡±


    At that moment, Old Wang arrived in a helicopter.


    ¡°Old Wang, I¡¯ll leave everything here to you!¡±


    Ye Chen said with a cold smile, ¡°Once I attack the Water Dragon Pce, you mustunch the attack at the same time. Attack five directions at once and destroy this army of one million beasts!¡±


    This was his real goal. What was the big deal about killing a few dozen Demon Kings? After killing them, a new Demon King would be born in the army of one million beasts.


    If he wanted to kill them, he would kill them all at once.


    With the Mountain-moving g, the million army could cross thousands of kilometers in an instant and catch the million strange beasts off guard.


    ¡°Everything is fine on my side, but you...¡± Old Wang sighed softly, his eyes slightly red.


    He had already found out about Ye Chen¡¯s n. He initially thought that Ye Chen wanted to mobilize the million army to head to the Water Dragon Pce. Never did he expect that his real goal was to deal with the million beast army.


    Most importantly, if the n was to be carried out sessfully, Ye Chen would have to head to the Water Dragon Pce and face dozens of Demon Kings alone.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±


    Ye Chen smiled lightly as he looked disdainful.


    ...


    On that afternoon, the Star Group finally spoke up. They announced that Mad Southern Ye, the owner of the Star Group, was going north to tten the Water Dragon Pce, destroy everything, and suppress the mutated tribes!


    When news spread, the entire world was shaken.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye has really gone mad. How dare he say such arrogant words?!¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know that his opponents are tens of Demon Kings and a million beast hordes?¡±


    Countless people revealed expressions of disbelief.


    At that very moment, at Mount Longhu, the third-generation Celestial Master of Mount Longhu, Taoist Master Long Quan, was worried about all the disciples. Heughed out loud, ¡°What a great Mad Southern Ye. As expected of the legend of China. You¡¯re so determined. We¡¯ve never feared death before!¡±


    At the next moment, he took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°Disciples, listen up. Those who can run and move, follow me north. I will not return from the Water Dragon Pce until it is destroyed!¡±


    ¡°Has this day finallye?!¡±


    On Maoshan, the only quasi-saint shouted like a thunder, ¡°Fine, I will use all my strength to fight for a great path for China!¡±


    On the Wudang Mountains, Li Xuanji¡¯s blood boiled, ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡±


    It was as if this scene was ying out in countless cultivation sects in China. Countless sects used all their strength to head north silently.


    The Yangtze River¡¯s Water Dragon Pce spoke again.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye overestimates himself and dares to challenge the mutated beasts. After we kill you, we¡¯ll massacre China too. We won¡¯t leave a single person alive!¡±


    Everyone was furious.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, fight! Kill these animals and let them know who¡¯s the real master of this world!¡±


    On the other hand, the inte was in an uproar. Everyone on Baidu Tieba, blogs, short videos, livestreaming tforms, and other major interactive tforms were furious.


    ¡°Damn it, how despicable. Do you think the hundreds of thousands of cultivators and millions of mutants in China are nothing?¡±


    Countless young cultivators and mutants wanted to rush into the Yangtze River¡¯s Water Dragon Pce.


    ¡°There are many heroes in China. One fight against a hundred without fear. We¡¯re not afraid. We must take revenge, look at the blood of the Chinese men!


    ¡°I¡¯ll cultivate my battle sword, I¡¯ll kill my way into the nine heavens. I¡¯ll spill my warm blood and charge courageously. I¡¯ll fight and kill!¡±

 Chapter 980 - Can Mad Southern Ye Do That Alone?

    <h4>Chapter 980: Can Mad Southern Ye Do That Alone?</h4>


    The Water Dragon Pce was located at the source of the Yangtze River¨Cthe Tongtian River. It was originally a livestock and agricultural area.


    After the spiritual energy recovery, a dragon that was over 60 meters long rose from the river.


    This dragon spoke humannguage and spread clouds and rain, passing down cultivation techniques to save the world. It had indeed taken in more than ten million believers nearby. This dragon imed to be the Sky-roaming Saint. As soon as it appeared, it attracted countless strange beasts to seek refuge. Among them, there was nock of Demon Kingsparable to quasi-saints.


    As a result, the dragon and the Water Dragon Pce possessed an extremely high status and authority amongst the mutated beasts.


    Normally, countless believers would head to the hall outside the Water Dragon Pce to pray for blessings.


    However, it was dead silent today.


    Everyone knew that the Star Group and the Water Dragon Pce were at war. Mad Southern Ye, once the most powerful man in China, was about to head north. He threatened to tten the Water Dragon Pce and kill everything.


    This shocking battle that basically determined the bnce between humans and beasts in China naturally attracted the attention of everyone and the beasts.


    Under these circumstances, people continued to arrive less than a kilometer away from the Water Dragon Pce.


    These people did not approach the pce. Instead, they stood where they were silently, as if waiting for someone.


    There were also people carrying cameras.


    At that moment, an azure robe flew over from the sky, apanied by a surprised voice, ¡°Eh, Taoist Brother Xu from Maoshan, why are you all here?¡±


    An old Taoist master from Maoshan cupped his hands and said, ¡°Fellow Ye is determined to tten the Water Dragon Pce and return our human race to us. As humans, how can we note?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Another old man with a walking stick said with a trembling voice, ¡°Although Fellow Ye is suppressing heaven and earth, he¡¯s still weak in the end. If there¡¯s a ce where he can use us, we¡¯ll charge and attack even if we die.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We are all people who have lost half of our bodies. If we can do something for China with our bodies, what¡¯s death to us?¡±


    An extremely oldughter rang out in the air. Then, an old man in white arrived.


    When they saw who it was, many of them were shocked. They bowed and cupped their fists, ¡°Greetings, Celestial Master!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The person who came was the old Taoist Master Long Quan from Mount Longhu. His lifespan was close to 300 years. Outsiders thought he had passed away long ago, but he was still alive.


    ¡°Hahaha, Long Quan, you old thing, your life is really tough. You¡¯re actually still alive!¡±


    Another loudugh rang out, and soon after, an old woman in hemp clothes with two des in her hands leaped over.


    ¡°Lotus Valley¡¯s Granny Lotus!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, I didn¡¯t expect her to still be alive!¡±


    Many people gasped.


    On the other hand, the onlookers were extremely shocked.


    Maoshan, Wudang Mountains, Mount Longhu, Mount Emei, Mount Wutai, Eight Trigram Sect, Emperor¡¯s Long Fist Sect and all the other traditional Chinese sects had arrived.


    They were all here to help Ye Chen. Everyone came because of Ye Chen. That was the influence Mad Southern Ye had in the country!


    After seeing Granny Lotus, Taoist Master Xu and the rest had a strange expression on their faces. Their gazes shifted back and forth between Taoist Master Long Quan and the former.


    It was rumored that before Taoist Master Long Quan entered Mount Longhu, he had a rtionship with the young and charming Granny Lotus.


    Later on, when Taoist Master Long Quan went up the mountain to cultivate, Granny Lotus wreaked havoc on Mount Longhu and demanded an exnation from Taoist Master Long Quan. She even divorced him.


    From then on, the two of them never came into contact with each other again. Thissted for over 200 years, and today, the two of them reunited because of Ye Chen.


    ¡°Lotus, have you not let go of what happened back then?¡± Taoist Master Long Quan shook his head helplessly when he saw who it was.


    Granny Lotus smiled coldly, ¡°I can only let you go after you die. As long as you live, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±


    Taoist Master Long Quan was speechless.


    Taoist Master Xu from Maoshan nced at the Mount Longhu disciples who had followed Taoist Master Long Quan and sighed softly, ¡°Old Taoist master, why are you doing this?¡±


    He did not expect Taoist Master Long Quan to bring over a thousand disciples from Mount Longhu. That was cutting off all means of retreat.


    Taoist Master Long Quan swept away the dust and said, ¡°If Fellow Ye loses, it means that our human race will never be able to raise our heads again in the future. Instead of being trampled on, why not use death as a defense?!¡±


    ¡°After more than 200 years, you¡¯ve finally be a man!¡± Granny Lotus said.


    The Wudang Grandmaster, Li Xuanji, sighed and said, ¡°Actually, our human race has nock of people who live in grottos and secretnds. If they can help our country, perhaps...¡±


    ¡°Them? They¡¯re just a bunch of people who put their own safety before everything else and believe in sticking their heads up high.¡±


    Taoist Master Long Quan looked disdainful.


    As everyone was talking, they suddenly heard a beast roar from afar. Then, an iparably violent and bloody aura rushed towards them.


    It was a person with red scales all over his body. His eyes were like a venomous snake as he stood in the air and looked down at everyone, ¡°Why? Mad Southern Ye doesn¡¯t dare toe, so he sent you useless people here to die?¡±


    His voice boomed like thunder, causing many people¡¯s expressions to change. Those with weaker cultivation would even bleed from their seven orifices.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Golden Snake King of Snake Crown Ridge!¡± Granny Lotus¡¯s dual des swept across the sky, and saber qi overflowed everywhere.


    A human powerhouse stepped forward, ¡°Golden Snake King, Fellow Ye is a genius of our human race. His means are heaven-defying and his divine might is majestic. He¡¯s not someone you can insult at will!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    A fierce light shed in the Golden Snake King¡¯s eyes. He opened his mouth, and an iparably scarlet red shadow tore through the air, piercing through the man¡¯s body.


    A torn body fell to the ground.


    At that moment, the world fell silent.


    ¡°Allow this old man to fight you!¡± Taoist Master Long Quan let out a long howl before he took a step into the sky, and he carried along True Origin Energy that shook endlessly as he shed through the sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s the old Celestial Master of Mount Longhu!¡±


    ¡°Rumor has it that this person is over 300 years old, and his cultivation has already reached the level where he¡¯s a Spell Master. He will definitely be able to strike the Golden Snake King down!¡±


    When the people in front of the screen saw that, their spirits were lifted. They stared at the scene with their eyes wide open, as if afraid that they would miss out on anything.


    In the face of Taoist Master Long Quan¡¯s forceful suppression, the Golden Snake Kingughed disdainfully. His figure suddenly disappeared and appeared behind Taoist Master Long Quan in the next moment.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    Taoist Master Long Quan¡¯s heart sank. Just as he was about to dodge, he suddenly felt a pain in his shoulder. Then, his entire arm was torn apart.


    Bang!


    Taoist Master Long Quan crashed to the ground.


    Dead silence!


    Countless people could not believe what they were seeing.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, so this is a human powerhouse?¡±


    The Golden Snake King retracted his tongue and licked the blood at the corner of his mouth, ¡°You humans are destined to be ves of the Demon Tribe. You will be suppressed by us for generations toe!


    ¡°Are humans really so weak in the presence of demons?¡±


    On the other hand, theizens who saw this through the live broadcast could not help but fly into a rage. Then, their faces were filled with worry.


    ¡°B*stard!¡±


    Granny Lotus and the others were so angry that their faces turned ashen, ¡°Golden Snake King, don¡¯t be too pleased with yourself. Our human race¡¯s legend Sage Ye has yet to arrive. Otherwise, we¡¯d have definitely killed you all!¡±


    ¡°Can Mad Southern Ye do that alone?¡±


    The Golden Snake Kingughed sinisterly, ¡°If he dares toe, I don¡¯t need the other Demon Kings. I, the Golden Snake King, can kill him alone and destroy your human legend!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a faint voice came from the depths of the void, ¡°Is that so?¡±

 Chapter 982 - I’ll Suppress You BunChapter of Animals Today

    <h4>Chapter 982: I¡¯ll Suppress You Bunch of Animals Today!</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s the Sky-roaming Dragon King!¡±


    Taoist Master Long Quan said in despair.


    ¡°Is this the Sky-roaming Dragon King?¡±


    ¡°I-Its so big!¡±


    Everyone looked at the ck dragon in fear. They felt as if their minds had been struck by a huge blow, especially the overwhelming dragon might that made them kneel on the ground uncontrobly.


    Facing this 600-meter ck dragon, even the ordinary people five kilometers away could see it. Instantly, countless people prostrated themselves in worship.


    ¡°Heavens, there really are dragons in this world!¡±


    ¡°This is too scary. Against such an existence, what hope do we humans have?¡±


    However, the inte that had been buzzing earlier was dead silent. Everyone could not help but feel despair. Their hearts were shaking.


    At the same time, Ye Wen and the rest who had been monitoring the Water Dragon Pce through the satellite could not help but turn pale.


    ¡°So this is the old dragon?¡±


    In the Tiannan barracks, Old Wang looked at the ck dragon in the video seriously and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°A trouble!¡±


    ...


    On the surface of Tongtian River, as the ck dragon rose into the air, the young man from before was the first to kneel respectfully, ¡°Qing Lin greets father!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Dragon King!¡±


    The over 30 Demon Kings cupped their fists in unison.


    The ck dragon swung its dragon whiskers that looked like electric cables as it looked down at Ye Chen with its pitch-ck dragon eyes, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯ve tried to persuade you earlier, but you refused to listen. Do you have any regrets now?¡±


    At this point, he continued, ¡°I see that you are quite talented. As long as you are willing to be a ve and watch the Water Dragon Pce for a hundred years, I might spare your life.¡±


    Following his words, a Demon King jumped out immediately. He looked at Ye Chen gloatingly and said, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, did you hear that? The Dragon King is merciful and is willing to let you live. Kneel now!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You should know that not everyone is qualified to be the Dragon King¡¯s servant,¡± another Demon King said tteringly.


    The other Demon Kings also spoke.


    ¡°Dragon King?¡±


    However, Ye Chen smiled and looked at the ck dragon fearlessly, ¡°You¡¯re just a hornless dragon. You don¡¯t have any true dragon bloodline at all. How can you be called the Dragon King?¡±


    He was not afraid of a true dragon, let alone a hornless dragon. When he was a Heavenly Emperor, the dragon carriage was pulled by nine mighty dragons.


    ¡°This little dragon is interesting!¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell seemed to be delighted as he sized him up. ¡®I¡¯m about to enter Nascent Soul, so I¡¯mcking magic tools. Your dragon bone is the most suitable.¡¯


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed after hearing that. Even Taoist Master Long Quan and the rest were no exception.


    ¡°Kill them and massacre China!¡±


    Many Demon Kings were furious. One of the Demon Kings took the initiative to attack. The pair of horns on his head grew wildly before he charged at Ye Chen and the rest like a bulldozer.


    ¡°I¡¯ll suppress you b*stards today!¡± Ye Chen smiled coldly and attacked brazenly.


    Before anyone could see what he was doing, the sky suddenly darkened. Then, the world changed as if everything had turned into nothingness.


    After everyone regained their sight, they heard a scream. When they looked again, Ye Chen had torn the horned Demon King apart.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    Many people gasped.


    That was a Demon King, but Ye Chen had torn it apart alive in the blink of an eye. How powerful was that?!


    ¡°Hahaha, amazing, amazing!¡±


    ¡°As expected of Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    ¡°Kill, kill, kill. Kill these animals!¡±


    The inte was in an uproar again. Everyone was stunned by Ye Chen¡¯s methods. Cheers could be heard all of a sudden.


    The remaining Demon Kings¡¯ expressions changed. For a moment, no one dared to charge forward. Although they outnumbered the humans, they were still a small group of beasts that had gathered temporarily.


    ¡°Are those the Demon Kings?


    ¡°Is this the Demon Tribe that thinks they are superior?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same. He looked around like a peerless god of death, ¡°You and the rest of the over 30 Demon Kings gathered together, but you kept quiet out of fear. You dared not attack me. Ridiculous, ridiculous!¡±


    The expressions of the Demon Kings turned cold.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    One of the Demon Kings growled and shattered the void. He could not hold back anymore and attacked Ye Chen first. Meanwhile, the 30 Demon Kings behind him did not hold back anymore.


    At that moment, over 30 Demon Kings attacked together. Their might shook heaven and earth, and the aura that erupted caused the depths of one¡¯s soul to tremble.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who kills more?¡±


    Ye Wushuang nced at Luo Tianya and the Patriarch of Hell indifferently. There was a faint hostility in his eyes.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Luo Tianyaughed out loud. Then, with a sh of his body, he actually took the initiative to fight a Demon King that was made of pine trees.


    The Patriarch of Hell scoffed at the idea at first. However, his eyes lit up when he saw a Demon Queen dressed in colorful butterflies.


    ¡°Well, Wushuang, Xiaoluo, all the Demon Queens belong to me. If anyone dares to fight with me, don¡¯t me me for turning my back on you guys!¡±


    The patriarch rubbed his palms. He then headed straight for the Blue Butterfly Queen, ¡°Hey, little girl, your opponent is me...¡±


    A huge battle ensued.


    When Old Wang, who was far away in Tiannan, saw the video, he ordered, ¡°Let it begin!¡±


    ¡°Move!¡±


    ¡°Move!¡±


    ¡°Move!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°...¡±


    Almost at that moment, the 300 people who had arrived in the north, south, east, and west all received the order.


    In the eastern mountain, Qin Xiaotian restrained his aura and led a dozen people into the territory of the Demon Kings at the south of the eastern mountains. Then, he said to the ten people beside him, ¡°Wave the gs!¡±


    Over ten people each took out arge g. As they waved therge gs, the surface of the gs gradually became bigger. In the end, each g wasparable to a small field.


    ¡°Collect the gs!¡± Qin Xiaotian said again.


    After the dozen or so people had collected their gs, 3,000 people suddenly appeared on the spot. Three thousand people were brimming with killing intent. All of them stood motionless with spears in their hands.


    Behind these people were mecha tanks that looked like giant steel beasts.They were aimed at the depths of the mutated beasts.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    Qin Xiaotian shouted.


    Rumble!


    With a series of deafening booms, the entire earth seemed to shake as all the shells were shot into the depths of the beasts.


    ¡°Enemy attack, enemy attack!¡±


    Following that, a series of shrill screams rang out. The entire eastern mountains and the south seemed to have fallen into a living hell.


    One of the Demon Kings in charge of guarding heard themotion and immediately shed out, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°This is bad, this is bad. The human army is charging in!¡± A Demon General charged over in fear.


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    The Demon King¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Didn¡¯t we set up more than ten defenses at the foot of the mountain? How did they sneak in?¡±


    Rumble...


    This scene appeared one after another in the north, south, east, and west of China. The army of millions was like a divine weapon descending from heaven, directly piercing into the mutated beasts.


    One of the Demon Kings saw that all of his subordinates were dead and injured. His eyes were bloodshot as he charged into the army fearlessly.


    Boom...


    However, right at that moment, there was a sudden p of thunder in the sky. The Demon King copsed with a loud bang. Even his soul could not escape. A mushroom cloud rose in the sky.


    The ce where the Demon King had stayed before copsed like an underground city.


    Qin Xiaotian watched this scene in shock. After a few seconds, he gulped and said, ¡°This quaking thunder is truly terrifying!¡±


    One shot, just one shot, and a Demon King was killed!


    It was thebination of technology and cultivation!

 Chapter 985 - Seafood Barbecue Feast!

    <h4>Chapter 985: Seafood Barbecue Feast!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The voice was neither loud nor soft, but it reached everyone¡¯s ears.


    The ck dragon¡¯s disdainfulughter stopped abruptly.


    Taoist Master Long Quan was stunned at first, then he suddenly turned to look at the pile of rocks in the distance, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Some thought that they were hallucinating and stammered, ¡°Sage Ye isn¡¯t...dead?!¡±


    Bang...


    As if in response to his words, the huge pile of rocks exploded and a god-like figure slowly walked out from the storm.


    He was dressed in golden armor, and his eyes were like bright suns. There were two small suns dancing within them, and the pressure radiating from his body was over 3,000 meters. The ground where the Water Dragon Pce was located had sunk several meters deep.


    It was as if heaven and earth were being suppressed by one person!


    ¡°It¡¯s Mad Southern Ye. He¡¯s not dead!¡±


    The inte was in an uproar again, and many people were crying with excitement.


    ¡°Sage Ye!¡±


    Taoist Master Long Quan and the others were extremely excited.


    ¡°How are you not dead?!¡±


    The ck dragon looked as if he had seen a ghost. After all, he risked being seriously injured to smash a mountain while carrying Ye Chen.


    ¡°My methods are beyond your imagination!¡±


    Killing intent shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes as he charged at the ck dragon. The ck dragon¡¯s expression changed drastically as it retreated.


    However, in the next moment, his entire body froze because a pair of giant hands grabbed his tail.


    Ye Chen roared and exerted strength in his arms. Arge patch of ck blood rain fell immediately and tore the ck dragon¡¯s tail in an extremely violent manner.


    The ck blood was like a rain of blood that fell onto the ground. It was extremely hot, and it actually made severalrge holes in the ground.


    Shocking!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with shock!


    Ye Chen had torn the ck dragon¡¯s tail with his physical strength. After all, the ck dragon¡¯s tail was extremely hard!


    Roar!


    The ck dragon let out a blood curdling scream before diving headfirst into the Water Dragon Pce beneath Tongtian River, ignoring the pain of its severed tail. Only the ck river water proved that it had truly been scared out of its wits.


    At this moment, the entire world was silent. Everyone stared nkly at the god-like figure in the sky.


    Subdue the demons and hurt the Dragon King!


    Before this, who would have thought of that?


    This scene was captured by satellites, cameras, and phones.


    ¡°My, that¡¯s amazing!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, he actually tore the tail of the water dragon with his bare hands. Is this Mad Southern Ye¡¯sbat power?¡±


    At this moment, whether it was Tieba or various livestreaming tforms, everyone went into an uproar. Countlessments flooded the screen.


    ¡°This is awesome, too awesome. Wasn¡¯t that old dragon quite arrogant before? Now he¡¯s scared too!¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, go on. You must not let this old dragon off. You must let him know how powerful the Chinese are!¡±


    ¡°Give birth to a son like Mad Southern Ye. Marry your daughter to a man like Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Many peopleughed. They felt like they had finally vented their anger, and their hearts were relieved.


    Meanwhile in the Water Dragon Pce, after Taoist Master Long Quan became excited, he stepped forward and said, ¡°Sage Ye, that ck dragon has hidden under the water. What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°What else can we do? Of course, we have to beat the drowning dog and drag him out of the water!¡± Someone suggested.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Taoist Master Long Quan immediately objected, ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but ever since the spiritual energy recovered and this ck dragon entered the world, it upied the upper reaches of Tongtian River, causing the upper and lower reaches to be cut off!¡±


    At this point, he added, ¡°That¡¯s not all. This old dragon seems to have thrown a kind of poison into the water. Anyone who is not a member of the Ocean Tribe or a human will turn into a pool of blood in an instant.¡±


    When these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s expressions changed, especially those who nned to jump into the river.


    Li Ying from Dragon King Pce also walked over and said, ¡°Our Dragon King Pce had sent people down before, but they never returned. Most importantly, we humans are like water, unable to unleash our full strength in the water.¡±


    Ye Chen interrupted everyone¡¯s argument. He dashed to the side of Tongtian River in one step and said while smiling coldly, ¡°Old loach, I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you kneel and surrender now, I might spare your life.¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡±


    The roar of the ck dragon could be heard faintly from the water, ¡°Come down if you dare. Also, don¡¯t be too smug. Although you¡¯ve subdued many demon kings, the million beasts are still around. I swear that I will wash China with blood!¡±


    ¡°Wash China with blood?¡±


    Ye Chen smiled coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that I¡¯ve deployed a million troops to yourir before fighting you. I¡¯m afraid that the so-called million beasts you¡¯re talking about have already been killed!¡±


    ¡°What a joke!¡±


    The ck dragon said with a cold smile, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old kid? Once the army of a million moves, they¡¯ll definitely be exposed. How can the army of a million beasts not be on guard?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said all I can to you. Since you¡¯re still in denial, then don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression gradually turned cold, ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t fight you?¡±


    ¡°Use whatever tricks you have!¡± The ck dragon taunted.


    Ye Chen did not say anything else. He took a step forward and leaped into the air above the Water Dragon Pce. Subsequently, he looked down at the water surface with two balls of golden mes dancing in his eyes.


    ¡°A single nce from me can burn the heavens!¡±


    Two balls of fire shot out from his eyes andnded on the river.


    Compared to the massive Tongtian River, the two balls of sparks were like two cigarette butts that had yet to be extinguished. However, when theynded on the surface of the water, it was like they had encountered gasoline.


    Boom...


    At that moment, the river water began to burn, and the mes grew more intense until the entire Tongtian River was on fire.


    ¡°What...¡±


    Everyone was stunned!


    The inte was dead silent.


    The scene before them was too shocking. After all, that was a river. Based onmon sense, how could a river burn?


    However, the truth was right in front of them!


    They had no choice but to believe it!


    Bloop...


    Before long, the waters of the Tongtian River began to boil.


    Screams could be heard from the bottom of theke, and then corpses floated to the surface.


    Among them were lobsters the size of cars and turtles the size of airnes. However, all of them were floating on the surface of the water, and their bodies were gradually being roasted.


    ¡°It smells so good!¡±


    Someone gulped.


    @@novelbin@@


    Countlessizens who saw this through the livestream fell silent. Someone asked weakly, ¡°Is this a seafood barbecue feast?¡±


    ¡°Can Ie over to freeload for food and drink? I¡¯ll bring my own bowl and chopsticks, pack a bag with pepper, chili powder, and spices...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Soon after, the ck dragon¡¯s scream was heard, ¡°What¡¯s this? Mad Southern Ye, what did you do to us?!¡±

 Chapter 987 - One Man is Equivalent to a Million Heroes!

    <h4>Chapter 987: One Man is Equivalent to a Million Heroes!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°We must kill him!¡±


    Old Wang looked at the big screen nervously. One of his hands subconsciously clenched together.


    The people behind him were equally nervous.


    However, to their disappointment, when the missile was about to reach the ck dragon, he suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    At the next moment, the ck dragon opened his mouth again, and the missile shot back at an even faster speed than before.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    Old Wang immediately said, ¡°Stop him, stop him now!¡±


    Beep, beep, beep...


    As the rms went off, one of the technicians panicked and said, ¡°Oh no, we¡¯ve been attacked by an unknown maic field. The interception system is down!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Old Wang and the rest were shocked.


    The failure of the intercepting system meant that their location waspletely exposed to the missile¡¯s range.


    The missile was getting closer and closer. Seeing that it was about tond on the warship, everyone could not help but look in despair.


    At the next moment, a sh of light cut through the sky, and it was several times faster than the missile.


    A golden figure stepped out and grabbed the missile before throwing it into the sky.


    Boom...


    A huge mushroom cloud appeared in the sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s Heavenly King Ye!¡±


    The people on the warship could not help but heave a sigh of relief. They looked d, they almost died.


    Ye Chen lowered his head and nced at Old Wang and the rest. He then looked at the ck dragon coldly, ¡°Old loach, you¡¯re really good at running!¡±


    The ck dragon was not bothered. Instead, he smiled strangely, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯ve already missed the chance to kill me!¡±


    Following his words, an endless fog suddenly appeared above the vast sea region, waiting for the fog to disperse.


    Giant beasts suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea. These giant beasts were as strong as mountains, and there were all kinds of strange creatures. Some had long fangs, and some were covered in bone armor...


    As far as the eye could see, they were densely packed. It was impossible to see the end of them, as if they were endless.


    Behind these giant beasts was an extremely orderly sea beast army. They all had the heads of beasts and the bodies of humans. They wielded weapons and waved their banners. They were filled with endless killing intent.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Ocean Tribe!¡±


    Old Wang and the others were shocked.


    They had fought many battles with the sea beasts, so they were very familiar with these opponents.


    Right at this moment, a red-robed old man suddenly stepped out from the sea beast army that stretched as far as the eye could see, ¡°Sky-roaming Dragon King, we¡¯re here on the orders of the Killer Whale King to assist you. Pleasee quickly.¡±


    Old Wang and the others were enraged when they heard that. Someone climbed onto the deck and snapped, ¡°Hey, the ck dragon is the enemy of the human race. Are you dering war with the human race by saving him?¡±


    ¡°War?¡±


    The green-robed old man cackled, seemingly disdainful, ¡°You humans have already fought with us sea beasts several times. When have you ever had an advantage?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The man was speechless.


    In the end, the green-robed old man¡¯s gazended on Ye Chen, ¡°You must be Mad Southern Ye, right? We don¡¯t care if you dominate thend. However, this is the sea now. It¡¯s our world. If you know what¡¯s good for you, get lost now.¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, did you hear that? I told you that you¡¯ve already missed the chance to kill me!¡±


    When the ck dragon heard that, heughed loudly, then spread his body and flew toward the sea beast army.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll never forget the pain you¡¯ve brought me!¡±


    The ck dragon said resentfully, ¡°When I recover from my injuries, I will definitely kill a few more humans to thank you!¡±


    ¡°How dare a dying person talk so much?!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold as he enunciated every word clearly, ¡°I said that none of you will leave today!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The ck dragon and the green-robed elderly man burst intoughter upon hearing that, ¡°You? Do you know that there are 100,000 sea beasts behind me? I can drown you with a single spit!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?


    ¡°Oh,¡± Ye Chen replied. Subsequently, Emperor Brush appeared in his hand. He held Emperor Brush as he moved swiftly in the air.


    Boom...


    A faint purple aura rose in the sky like a coiling dragon. It enveloped Ye Chen with supreme dignity.


    It was the purple energy from the east!


    Under the effect of the purple energy, the aura on Ye Chen¡¯s body rose steadily. He was like a supreme king or an iron-faced judge who could kill with a swing of his brush.


    Ye Chen lifted his brush.


    A three-meter-wide thundercloud diagram shot into the sky and disappeared into the clouds.


    At the next moment, under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the sky suddenly became filled with thunderclouds. The thunderclouds practically covered a thousand-meter radius of the sea.


    With a series of loud cracking noises, 10,000 lightning bolts descended from the sky.


    At this moment, the expression of the green-robed old man including the ck dragon changed, ¡°Oh no! Retreat!¡±


    However, it was toote. The densely packed lightning fell onto the endless sea beast army.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    At that moment, the entire world was filled with lightning, shaking heaven and earth. Countless sea beasts were struck by the lightning and died on the spot.


    In just a few short breaths, over 10,000 sea beasts had died from the lightning. The remaining tens of thousands fell into a state of panic and fled in all directions.


    Old Wang and the others were dumbfounded!


    Even the Patriarch of Hell looked as if he had seen a ghost, ¡°Damn it, this is too heaven-defying!¡±


    Even though he was a Tribtion Almighty in his previous life, he had never seen a Nascent Soul cultivator use such a monstrous technique.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same. He held Emperor Brush in his hand and wrote a short word with only three strokes.


    ¡°Mountains!¡±


    When the brushnded, the weather changed, mountains and rivers moved.


    Under Old Wang and the others¡¯ stunned expressions, they saw countless mountains rushing over from the horizon. In the end, they formed a force of 10,000 mountains surrounding them.


    Huge mountains stretched across the sky, making one¡¯s heart and soul tremble.


    Rumble...


    Countless mountain ranges fell, violently suppressing the sea beasts on the sea.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±


    The sea within a radius of 3,000 meters was almostpletely filled by mountains, and countless sea beasts were instantly crushed to death.


    Thispletely destroyed the confidence of the ck dragon and the green-robed old man. The two of them charged into the depths of the sea region without saying anything.


    Countless Chinese overlords who witnessed this scene were shocked. They would never forget this scene even if they died.


    An old man¡¯s lips trembled as he said, ¡°Painting Dao Technique, this is the Painting Dao Technique. I didn¡¯t expect Fellow Ye to have actually reached this stage!¡±


    ¡°One man is equivalent to a million heroes!¡±


    The other person¡¯s face was flushed, ¡°Mad Southern Ye is the only Mad Southern Ye in China. He¡¯s equivalent to a million heroes.¡±


    Ye Chen charged into the depths of the sea with the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword in his hand, ¡°I¡¯m going to tten the 30,000 kilometers of sea in China today!¡±

 Chapter 988 - One Sword Gleam Lit up the Nine Provinces!

    <h4>Chapter 988: One Sword Gleam Lit up the Nine Provinces!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On the vast sea, the ck dragon and the green-robed old man rushed toward the depths of the sea maniacally, wishing they had more legs to move faster.


    At the same time, there were many sea beasts that survived behind them that fled maniacally, yet they were quickly caught up by the sword qi that covered heaven and earth.


    Ye Chen wielded the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword like a meat grinder. Many sea beasts died under his sword with every step he took.


    He was dressed in golden armor, and his eyebrows were straight. His eyes were like heavenly swords, as if he had transformed into a peerless Sword Immortal.


    Meanwhile, the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword in his hand surged with sword gleam, and it was like a dazzling sun as it split into over 10,000 dazzling sword gleams. Every single sword gleam was iparably merciless as it pierced through the body of a sea beasts.


    One sword gleam lit up the nine provinces!


    Sword qi spanned 3,000 meters!


    As he went deeper, the expressions of Old Wang and the others who had been watching closely changed, ¡°Oh no, Heavenly King Ye is about to break into the Killer Whale King¡¯s territory!¡±


    ¡°Quick, tell Heavenly King Ye to stop, we can¡¯t go any deeper!¡± Someone shouted loudly in panic.


    There were three overlords above the sea in China. They were the Killer Whale King, the Sea Dragon King, and the White Shark King.


    The three overlords were not weaker than the ck dragon. They ruled the sea and had a strong sense of territory. There was once a Chinese ne that flew above the three territories and was forced tond.


    Old Wang arrived on a helicopter, ¡°Heavenly King Ye, stop immediately. The Killer Whale King¡¯s territory is right ahead. For safety reasons, you¡¯re not allowed to go any further!¡±


    However, Ye Chen did not stop. He did not look back.


    ¡°What is he doing?!¡±


    At this moment, countless people were shocked.


    Someone¡¯s expression changed as he eximed, ¡°I know! Sage Ye wants to fight the three overlords by himself and remove the threat from China!¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone fell silent. They were shocked by Ye Chen¡¯s crazy idea.


    After a few breaths, Ye Chen was less than 300 meters away from the ck dragon and the green-robed old man.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s tone was cold.


    At the next moment, a sword qi that pierced through the surroundings erupted from his hand, shing toward the two people before him in a single moment.


    Heaven and earth seemed to have been cleaved in half by this sword, and the sea within 300 meters was sliced open by this sword. Everyone¡¯s eyes were only filled with this sword gleam.


    At that moment, the ck dragon and the green-robed old man also sensed the danger behind them. They had goosebumps.


    The ck dragon roared angrily and all the scales on his body stood up. Then, he shook his body violently and swept the green-robed old man toward the sword gleam.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The green-robed old man had never imagined that the ck dragon would treat him in such a manner. Unwilling to ept that, he roared repeatedly, as if he wanted to avoid it.


    However, it was instantly hit by the sword gleam. Huge waves surged, and the entire sea area within 300 meters seemed to have been attacked by a nuclear bomb.


    The green-robed elder had died!


    Not only that, even the ck dragon who had escaped was struck by the aftershock of the explosion. He cried out miserably as a ghastly sword scar appeared on his body.


    Then, his body swayed, and he turned into a middle-aged man in ck. However, his body was covered in blood, and his face was extremely pale.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you, you can¡¯t escape!¡±


    Ye Chen approached with his sword in hand. He looked down on the ck dragon with his eyes that were filled with disdain.


    ¡°Killer Whale King, save me, save me!¡± The ck dragon shouted.


    Roar!


    Amotion suddenly came from the sea where Ye Chen was. Subsequently, a huge creature charged into the sky all of a sudden and opened its bloody mouth to bite Ye Chen.


    However, Ye Chen was even faster. In the blink of an eye, he was already 300 meters in the sky.


    @@novelbin@@


    The giant object waspletely exposed to him. It was three times the size of a yacht on the sea, and it was big enough to swallow a yacht.


    It created huge waves, as if the entire sea was boiling.


    ¡°My god, what a huge monster!¡±


    At that moment, all the people who had been paying attention were shocked. Disbelief filled their eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Killer Whale King!¡±


    The people from the military immediately recognized him. As soon as he said that, waves of shock rose among everyone.


    ¡°What? That monster is the Killer Whale King?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such arge Killer Whale before. I feel like it could swallow a whole building!¡±


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is in danger now!¡±


    Countless people¡¯s expressions changed slightly as they began to worry.


    The huge creature did not continue its pursuit after failing its attack. Instead, it began to shrink after leaping out of the sea.


    In the end, he transformed into an extremely valiant man. He had the face of a Western man, and when his eyes opened and closed, divine light shot out.


    Before anyone could react, a strange change urred on the surface of the sea again. Two iparably huge waves swept over from the sea in the southeast direction.


    In the sea, there were two extremelyrge shadows that were approaching quickly.


    Boom...


    As the two pirs of water shot up, two gigantic monsters appeared again.


    One of them looked like a giant crocodile. It was covered in sharp barbs, and its bloody mouth was filled with dense fangs.


    The other one was a giant white shark that looked like a small vi. Its eyes were the size ofnterns.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Sea Dragon King and White Shark King!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them toe too!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, the three overlords of the ocean are here. It seems like they are determined to protect the ck dragon!¡±


    At this point, everyone¡¯s hearts sankpletely. The three overlords of the ocean had always been fighting openly and covertly. However, they appeared unanimously now. It was obvious that they wanted to fight Ye Chen.


    The Sea Dragon King and White Shark King were like the Killer Whale King. After their figures changed, they turned into a man and a woman.


    Amongst them, the Sea Dragon King had a stocky build and an extremely wild appearance. The space between his brows was filled with an extremely dangerous aura.


    However, the White Shark King was ady. She wore a white veil that only covered a small part of her body. Her figure was exquisite and graceful like an angel.


    The Killer Whale King said with a cold expression, ¡°This is my territory. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s terrible for the two of you toe here rashly, right?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Killer Whale King, you¡¯re one of the overlords of the ocean, yet you allowed humans to invade your territory!¡±


    The White Shark King covered her mouth and giggled, ¡°Of course we¡¯re here to make fun of you!¡±


    ¡°White Shark King, how dare you!¡± The Killer Whale King was furious.


    At this moment, the Sea Dragon King¡¯s hoarse voice sounded, ¡°Enough, you two. I¡¯m not here to listen to your quarrel!¡±


    The Sea Dragon King then looked at Ye Chen after saying that. He said with a forced smile, ¡°Are you the former No. 1 person in China, Mad Southern Ye?¡±


    ¡°Since you know my name, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill all of you to be daring to appear before me?¡± Ye Chen stood with his sword in hand. His eyes were as cold as a de.


    ¡°Kill us?¡±


    The Killer Whale King seemed to have heard something funny, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you think too highly of yourself. This is our territory, not yournd!¡±

 Chapter 991 - Battle Result Spread, The World is Shocked!

    <h4>Chapter 991: Battle Result Spread, The World is Shocked!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On November 5, 2019, Mad Southern Ye suppressed the group of demons in the Yangtze River Water Dragon Pce. He traveled thousands of kilometers to hunt down the Chinese sea region and killed two ocean overlords consecutively. After that, he single-handedly ttened the sea region by 15,000 kilometers!


    When the news spread, the entire world was shaken!


    ??


    Whether it was the entire world or the inte, after hearing this news, it was like a nuclear bomb had been dropped. The impact was earth-shattering.


    ¡°Oh my god, I thought it was impressive enough that Mad Southern Ye could defeat the ck dragon in the Water Dragon Pce!¡±


    Someone looked as if he had seen a ghost, ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that he would dare to invade China¡¯s waters and kill two overlords!¡±


    ¡°Terrifying, simply terrifying!¡±


    Another person said while shaking, ¡°Not only did Mad Southern Ye defeat China by himself, he even suppressed the demons. China¡¯s rise is unstoppable!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, when the ck dragon sent Mad Southern Ye to the Water Dragon Pce to apologize, who was the one who mocked him online? Show yourself and get beaten up!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so brave. Not only has he killed the entire Demon Tribe, even the western countries are also terrified of him!¡±


    The entire China was in an uproar.


    Suddenly, another piece of shocking news came from the Chinese government.


    ¡°Good news!


    ¡°Under Mad Southern Ye¡¯s n, the million army of our country travelled thousands of kilometers and headed straight for the hintends of the beasts. After more than ten hours of intense battle, nothing was left of the army of beasts. Our human race has won!¡±


    Whoosh!


    The country waspletely shaken.


    ¡°Bravo, Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    ¡°During ancient times, the Emperor led humans to escape from the demons and helped us build a ce for survival. Today, isn¡¯t what Mad Southern Ye did the resurrection the Emperor?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mad Southern Ye has done a lot of good to the millions of people in China. He deserves to be called the Emperor!¡±


    ¡°We greet the Emperor!¡±


    Whether it was the cultivation world, the mutant world, the business world, or the Chinesemunity, they were all excited by this amazing news.


    Ever since the spiritual energy recovery, the beast hordes in China had been too severe. Countless people had lost their homes and lives because of the beasts.


    On the other hand, Ye Chen¡¯s series of tricks hadpletely eliminated a huge problem for the human race. How could he not be respected by the people?


    From now on, when people mentioned Ye Chen, they would no longer call him Mad Southern Ye. Instead, they would call him the Emperor with utmost respect!


    Not only China, people from all over the world were talking about Ye Chen. There were even some high-ranking officials who made public statements and requested Ye Chen to go to their country to help them suppress the beast hordes.


    @@novelbin@@


    Of course, there were some forces who did not care about that.


    For instance, the Vajra School of Japan that had been founded after the spiritual energy recovery sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about killing a few monsters? Any powerhouse Japanese can do it.¡±


    The moment that was said, it caused a hugemotion on the Chinese forum. Countless people started criticizing him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself, okay? Who was it that killed all your Japanese people? It hasn¡¯t been that long, and you¡¯ve already forgotten!¡±


    ¡°Looks like Emperor Ye hasn¡¯t scared them enough yet...¡±


    ¡°All of you are cowards and dare not insult others in reality. On the inte, all of you are attacking and insulting theizens without holding back! If the heavens do not give birth to you Japanese brats, you would be in eternal night. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±


    At the same time, a Demon King from the West looked down on him, ¡°Mad Southern Ye only dares to cause trouble in China. Come to the West and suppress me if you dare. My name¡¯s Ben Nelson!¡±


    Many people in the West sucked in a breath of cold air when they heard the name.


    That was a peerless Demon King. Even if the Holy See sent out the red-robed archbishop, they would not be able to destroy him!


    ¡°My name is Helma. I live at the foot of Mount Olympus. I¡¯m basking in the grace of God. If Mad Southern Ye dares toe to the West, I¡¯ll suppress him at any moment!¡± At the foot of Mount Olympus, a Demon King also threatened.


    Mount Olympus!


    Just those few words made many people from the West who wanted to speak up for Ye Chen fall silent.


    That was the ce where the gods woke up. The Demon Kings were their ves, and humans were their livestock...


    Faced with these Demon Kings¡¯ provocations, the people of China were filled with anger. They could not wait to kill their way into the West.


    Someone sneered, ¡°Watch out. One day, our Mad Southern Ye from China will invade the West and ughter you guys. He¡¯ll destroy your god!¡±


    ...


    As the outside world was in chaos, inside Purple Cloud Grotto deep in the mountains, Lei Wanjun, who was dressed in a purple Daoist robe, looked at a young man below with an extremely grim expression, ¡°Are you sure Mad Southern Ye is in the Water Dragon Pce right now? Moreover, he hasn¡¯t returned to recover his energy immediately?¡±


    The young man was wearing a well-ironed suit. However, he said in an extremely ttering manner, ¡°Immortal Lei, I can guarantee with my life that I saw Mad Southern Ye going to the Water Dragon Pce after he returned from the sea.¡±


    If Ye Chen was there, he would have noticed that the young man was the third generation descendent of the Gu family in Tiannan, Gu Shaokun. At the same time, he was Old Master Gu¡¯s grandson.


    Lei Wanjun¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at him with a judging expression, ¡°If I remember correctly, your Gu family has a close rtionship with Mad Southern Ye, right? Why did you betray him?¡±


    Gu Shaokun¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he hurriedly said, ¡°Because I hate Star Group. If it weren¡¯t for the Star Group, I wouldn¡¯t have been kicked out of the Gu family by my grandfather and abandoned!¡±


    Half a year ago, after the spiritual energy recovery, the Tiannan beast horde was the first to break out. At that time, Yan Nanfei and the other generals were all ready to fight.


    The Gu family¡¯s Old Master Gu, who used to be a war hero, would not sit back and watch Tiannan fall. He also wanted to train his descendants, so he ordered Gu Shaokun and Gu Yingying to lead their troops to the front lines.


    In the end, Gu Shaokun was defeated because he underestimated his enemy at the front line. The 30,000-strong army died, and Gu Shaokun was captured alive by the beasts.


    For the sake of survival, he had no choice but to rely on the mutated beasts and return as a spy to spread false information. In the end, it caused the Tiannan army to suffer a crushing defeat and caused 100,000 casualties.


    After the investigation, Star Group remembered their rtionship with the Gu family and handed Gu Shaokun over to Old Master Gu to handle.


    Old Master Gu had aged dozens of years overnight. In the end, he broke Gu Shaokun¡¯s legs and kicked him out of the Gu family, leaving him to fend for himself.


    Meanwhile, Star Group and the Gu family gradually formed a barrier between them, and as they walked further and further away, although they were not enemies, there was still a thorn in their side.


    ¡°You may leave!¡±


    After Lei Wanjun sent Gu Shaokun away, his eyes glistened with murderous intent.


    ¡°Ever since thest time, our Purple Cloud Grotto has offended Mad Southern Ye. It¡¯s almost impossible to repair my rtionship with him!


    ¡°And now, he is like the sun in the sky, and his reputation is unparalleled. He haspletely ruined the ns of the ten grottos!¡±


    Thinking to this point, a cold grin appeared on his face, ¡°Looks like I¡¯d have to make a trip to the other nine grottos!¡±

 Chapter 993 - Xiaohei Transforms into A Dragon and Then A Human!

    <h4>Chapter 993: Xiaohei Transforms into A Dragon and Then A Human!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°It¡¯sing from the Dragon Transformation Pond!¡±


    The ck dragon looked over and his expression changed.


    Everyone raised their eyes and saw a shadow that was nearly 30 meters tall soaring into the sky above the Dragon Transformation Pond.


    The ck figure was like a dragon. An extremely ferocious and powerful aura surged out from the ck figure.


    The Patriarch of Hell narrowed his eyes slightly. He immediately recognized it due to his extraordinary experience, ¡°This is the sign of one bing a dragon!¡±


    ¡°Sess!¡±


    Joy shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. Subsequently, he moved and appeared near the Dragon Transformation Pond in a few breaths of time.


    Everyone finally understood now.


    The shadow was really a dragon. Its body was pitch-ck like ink, and its body was almost 30 meters long. It had dense scales that reflected a metallic luster.


    The dragon emanated an extremely violent and ferocious aura, and its roar faintly carried a pressure that caused some powerhouses present to be but reveal fearful expressions, failing to hold back.


    The ck dragon looked at the empty Dragon Transformation Pond andmented, ¡°My ck Dragon Tribe¡¯s Dragon Transformation Pond have all been absorbed by it?¡±


    ¡°Fellow Ye, that¡¯s No. 2 right?¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell immediately came to a realization when he sensed the familiar aura from the dragon.


    He could not help but rub his chin and say, ¡°No. 2 is amazing. He actually endured the impact of the dragon¡¯s bloodline with his mere demonic snake body!¡±


    This terrifying powersted for almost an hour before it gradually dissipated, and the dragon in the sky became more and more solid.


    Plop!


    The ck dragon plunged into the Dragon Transformation Pond.


    Stomp, stomp, stomp...


    Everyone then heard heavy and clumsy footstepsing from the Dragon Transformation Pond.


    It sounded like a child learning to walk.


    Before everyone¡¯s eyes, a figure slowly leaped out of the pond.


    It was a young man around 15 or 16 years old. He had thick brows andrge eyes, and his body was extremely robust. His dark skin was filled with wild strength.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Li Ying and the rest of thedies screamed and covered their eyes with their hands. A blush rose from their cheeks to their ears.


    The reason being the young man was not wearing any clothes, there was not a single hair on his body. He looked rather stiff and honest.


    ¡°This is No. 2?¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell¡¯s jaw dropped.


    Even though he knew that Xiaohei could transform into a human after transforming into a dragon, he still did not expect Xiaohei to look like that.


    Hearing the word ¡°No. 2¡±, the young man who was initially confused was stunned at first. Subsequently, he suddenly looked at Ye Chen, the patriarch, and the rest. A hint of excitement emerged in his eyes.


    @@novelbin@@


    Stomp, stomp, stomp...


    He controlled his uncoordinated body and walked toward Ye Chen quickly. In the end, he knelt before Ye Chen with a thud.


    ¡°Mas...


    ¡°M-Master...¡±


    A childish and hoarse voice came out of his mouth as if he could not speak clearly.


    ¡°Very good. Congrattions on being reborn.¡±


    Ye Chen looked relieved, ¡°Since you can transform into a human, I¡¯ll grant you your life today¡ªYe Yao!¡±


    After transforming into a dragon, Xiaohei was equivalent to a Golden Core cultivator. Hisbat power wasparable to a supreme giant. If he relied on the strength of his physical body, he could fight against ordinary Demon Kings.


    ¡°T-Thank you, Master!¡±


    Xiaohei scratched his head, as if he took a little time toe to his senses. He only reacted after a while.


    ¡°As expected of that silly No. 2.¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell said in disdain. Then, he walked over and ced his hand on his shoulder. He chuckled and said, ¡°No. 2, I¡¯ll bring you to something excitingter.¡±


    Xiaohei instinctively took a few steps back and looked at the former in fear. He would never forget how the patriarch had tricked him into licking the hole in the electric board.


    ¡°Alright, put on your clothes!¡±


    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and took out a set of clothes that he had prepared for Xiaohei from his storage ring.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at this so-called Fengdu!¡± Ye Chen smiled. He then turned around and led everyone out of the Water Dragon Pce.


    ...


    A hundred kilometers away from the Water Dragon Pce, there was a plum forest. As far as the eye could see, the plum blossoms were all blooming, like a world of ice and snow.


    However, what was even stranger was that when people walked past these plum trees, the wind they stirred up was unable to move the plum blossoms in the slightest.


    The Patriarch of Hell stopped in his tracks and reached out to pluck a plum blossom. He sniffed it and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Fellow Ye, something¡¯s not right!¡±


    ¡°Hehe...¡±


    Ye Chen suddenly chuckled and looked around calmly. He enunciated word for word, ¡°Get out. Didn¡¯t you set up this illusion just to kill me?¡±


    Following his words, the expressions of Li Ying and the rest changed as they surveyed their surroundings warily.


    ¡°As expected of Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    An extremely surprised voice reverberated through the air. Later on, an old man in an azure robe slowly walked out.


    The old man¡¯s face was extremely old. Even though he did not release any aura, the faint pressure between his brows caused everyone¡¯s hearts to surge.


    Powerful!


    A hidden powerhouse!


    Li Ying and the rest were extremely shocked.


    Xiaohei took a step forward and stood before Ye Chen protectively. He looked at the old man who was walking over slowly with vignce.


    The old man stopped and bowed to Ye Chen from afar, ¡°Qingxuzi of Mount Wangwu greets Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    ¡°Mount Wangwu?¡±


    Li Ying¡¯s face changed when she heard that, ¡°You¡¯re from Mount Wangwu, one of the ten grottos?!¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re the only one who dares to show yourself?¡±


    Ye Chen chuckled softly as if he was disdainful, ¡°Could it be that the rest of you are cowards hiding in the dark?¡±


    With that said, five figures appeared in the void. They were four elderly Taoist masters and an old woman.


    ¡°Purple Cloud Grotto¡¯s Kongmingzi greets Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    ¡°Xicheng Mountain¡¯s Congzhenzi greets Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    ¡°Mount Luofu¡¯s Xixuanzi greets Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    ¡°Yunyangzi from Qingcheng Shan greets Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    ¡°Immortal Meng of the Weiyu Mountain greets Mad Southern Ye!¡±


    As the six of them introduced themselves, Li Ying¡¯s heart was in turmoil.


    There were a total of six of the ten grottos!


    Although she could not see through these people¡¯s cultivation levels, she was certain that these six people were definitely at the level of the Sky-roaming Dragon King.


    Kongmingzi of Purple Cloud Grotto smiled lightly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye is indeed wise. You can tell that we¡¯re here for you with one nce.¡±


    Even though his voice was extremely calm, everyone could feel the chill from it.


    Li Ying braced herself and stepped forward, ¡°Seniors, do you have some misunderstanding with the Pce Master?¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±


    Qingxuzi of Mount Wangwu swept his horsetail whisk and said expressionlessly, ¡°Perhaps, but there¡¯s no point in talking about this now!¡±


    He took a deep look at Ye Chen as he spoke to this point, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, the six of us are here today because there¡¯s no need for us to fight you to the death. We just need you to follow us back and meditate for a hundred years.¡±


    Ye Chen grinned, ¡°You guys are trying to imprison me?¡±

 Chapter 994 - You’re the Master of Kunlun Ruins?

    <h4>Chapter 994: You¡¯re the Master of Kunlun Ruins?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to imprison me?¡±


    Ye Chen had his hands behind his back as he faced the powerhouses from the six grottos. His expression had not changed since the beginning.


    ¡°It¡¯s a relief to deal with smart people.¡±


    Immortal Meng of Weiyu Mountain said coldly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, we¡¯re from the ten grottos. We initially wanted to attack when the humans were forced into a corner by the mutated beasts. We¡¯re going to collect the hearts and wills of the humans.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my ability has exceeded your imagination. Your n has failed,¡± Ye Chen said coldly as he flicked his finger.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Kongmingzi¡¯s expression was somewhat terrible, ¡°Your strength has truly exceeded our imagination. Logically speaking, this is a good thing for the human race.¡±


    At this point, his eyes were filled with coldness, ¡°However, you should not have been so arrogant and offended my Purple Cloud Grotto.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve looked into your past, Mad Southern Ye. We know that you¡¯re someone who will take revenge and kill decisively!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Mount Luofu¡¯s Xixuanzi stepped forward and said, ¡°Therefore, in order to protect ourselves, we can only strike first to gain the upper hand!¡±


    The moment that was said, the expressions of Li Ying and the rest changed drastically.


    However, Ye Chen shook his head.


    Qingyangzi of Qingcheng Shan could not help but chuckle, ¡°Why? Could it be that you¡¯re willing toe with us?¡±


    ¡°I initially did not want to be enemies with the ten grottos, but unfortunately, what you¡¯ve done today has changed my mind!¡±


    Ye Chen suddenly lifted his head and revealed a dazzling smile, ¡°Not only are you guys going to die today, I¡¯m going to destroy the ten grottos behind you!¡±


    Following his words, the temperature of the world suddenly cooled down. The expressions of the powerhouses from the six grottos turned iparably gloomy.


    Six streaks of extreme killing intent soared into the sky.


    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re too arrogant. Since you¡¯re so full of yourself, leave your life here today!¡±


    Immortal Meng¡¯s expression turned cold. She took a step forward, causing ripples in the void.


    At the next moment, six figures charged at Ye Chen at the same time.


    ¡°Get back!¡±


    Ye Chen swept his sleeve and sent Li Ying and the rest who were weaker flying. Only the Patriarch of Hell, Ye Wushuang, and the rest were left on the spot.


    However, at that moment, a thunderous voice exploded in the sky.


    ¡°Who dares to harm the Ninth Peak¡¯s master?!¡±


    The furious voice contained a sword intent that blotted out the sky and covered the earth, as if it wanted to shatter this region.


    Mount Luofu¡¯s Yunyangzi and the rest immediately stopped in their tracks and looked in the direction of the voice with extremely terrible expressions.


    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, a streak of light shot through the air and turned into an azure figure.


    It was Elder Qing Xuan of the Ninth Peak of Kunlun Ruins!


    Immortal Meng and the rest narrowed their eyes and carefully observed Elder Qing Xuan. There was a hint of fear on their faces.


    Quasi-saint!


    It was a quasi-saint sword cultivator!


    Elder Qing Xuannded next to Ye Chen and said while kneeling on one knee, ¡°Vice Peak Master Qing Xuan of the Ninth Peak greets the peak master!¡±


    The entire ce fell silent!


    Peak master!


    The eyelids of those from the six grottos twitched!


    Elder Yunyangzi of Qingcheng Shan took a deep breath and said, ¡°Sir, this is a grudge between Mad Southern Ye and our ten grottos. I hope you won¡¯t interfere!¡±


    ¡°Ten grottos?¡±


    Elder Qing Xuan slowly stood up and sized up the six of them. A murderous intent shed across his face, ¡°Then your ten grottos will definitely be destroyed today!¡±


    ¡°B*stard!¡±


    Kongmingzi grinnned coldly, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re just a quasi-saint. Do you think you can change the situation by yourself?!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? What if you count me in?¡±


    At that moment, another faint voice sounded.


    Another sword gleam shed over!


    It was the Ninth Peak¡¯s guardian, Elder Heaven Sword!


    Old Man Heaven Sword knelt before Ye Chen respectfully, ¡°Ninth Peak¡¯s Heaven Sword greets peak master!¡±


    Another quasi-saint!


    The expressions of Kongmingzi and the others finally changed. Even so, they were not too worried.


    In their opinion, even if today¡¯s matter could not be aplished, they would still be able to escape unscathed.


    However, reality proved that they overestimated themselves.


    Immediately after, a figure with an iparably vigorous aura shot over. Under his feet, there was a giant bat that was over 60 meters in size. Its wings pped across the sky.


    Several figures descended from the giant bat.


    Next, everyone witnessed a shocking scene.


    The leader bowed to Ye Chen solemnly and said in a deafening voice, ¡°The sect master of the Kunlun Ruins¡¯ Witchcraft Sect, Wu Tianhou, greets the master of Kunlun Ruins!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, master of Kunlun Ruins Sect!¡±


    ¡°The Luo n¡¯s patriarch of the seven ancient ns greets the master of Kunlun Ruins!¡±


    ¡°The Tang n¡¯s patriarch of the seven ancient ns greets the master of Kunlun Ruins!¡±


    ¡°The Ying n¡¯s patriarch of the seven ancient ns greets the master of Kunlun Ruins!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The deathly silence seemed to have frozen. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock as they watched the scene in front of them.


    Nine figures descended from the giant bat!


    Every single one of them was quasi-saint!


    Shocking, absolutely shocking!


    The corner of the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s lips twitched slightly. Meanwhile, Li Ying and the rest who were initially terrified behind Ye Chen werepletely stunned.


    The expressions of the people from the six grottos changedpletely.


    They never expected that there would suddenly be nine Quasi-saint Stage cultivators in this situation!


    Suddenly, the table had been turned!


    On the other hand, the expression of Yunyangzi from Mount Luofu suddenly changed as if he had recalled something. He immediately cried out in shock, ¡°Y-You guys are from Kunlun Ruins!¡±


    Following his words, the rest of the five felt their heads ringing non-stop, as if they were struck by lightning!


    Kunlun Ruins!


    Immortal Meng of Weiyu Mountain panickedpletely. She looked at Ye Chen in utter shock, ¡°Y-You¡¯re the master of Kunlun Ruins?!¡±


    At this moment, the six of them were horrified and almost fainted.


    The master of Kunlun Ruins!


    The meaning of these words was too terrifying!


    It meant that the entire Kunlun Ruins was under Ye Chen¡¯s leadership. With a single thought from Ye Chen, all the powerhouses in the entire Kunlun Ruins could gather together and destroy everything!


    Meanwhile, Ye Chen was the master of Kunlun Ruins!


    If they had known that this was the case, they would not have attacked Ye Chen!


    Kongmingzi broke out in cold sweat as he thought to this point. He said immediately, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. This is a misunderstanding. We¡¯re willing to return immediately and swear to never enter the world again...¡±


    The others also felt endless regret.


    However, Ye Chen acted as if he did not hear anything. He merely waved his hand lightly and said coldly, ¡°Kill them. Leave no one alive!¡±


    Following his words, Wu Tianhou immediately revealed a savage grin, and with a sh, he vanished on the spot. When he appeared again, he had already arrived before Kongming Zi.


    The other eight people also closed in, and the origin energy waves that were like raging waves spread throughout heaven and earthpletely.

 Chapter 998 - The City in the Black Fog!

    <h4>Chapter 998: The City in the ck Fog!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°There¡¯s someone ahead!¡±


    Ye Chen interrupted the two of them and headed toward the source of the scream.


    Three hundred meters away, an old man in tattered clothes was currently lying on the ground, screaming endlessly. If one looked closely, they would discover that only bones were left on his legs, as if they had beenpletely eaten by something.


    The flesh on his legs was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye, until only his face was left.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Li Ying took a few steps back in fear.


    The person looked at Ye Chen and the rest in utter despair. Strong desire to live shone in his eyes, ¡°Save me... Save me...¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, he hadpletely turned into a skeleton!


    Luo Tianya shook his head, ¡°That fellow¡¯s cultivation iscking, but he still insisted on barging in. I can only say that his death isn¡¯t worthy of sympathy...¡±


    Li Ying suddenly said, ¡°Look, his soul!¡±


    The eyes of everyone focused, and they saw a soul suddenly shoot out from the skeleton. It seemed to want to escape, but it was still enveloped by the surrounding ck fog andpletely torn apart.


    The sound of sand hitting the ground echoed in everyone¡¯s ears, and the ck fog expanded again.


    ¡°As expected!¡±


    Ye Chen squinted and said softly, ¡°Patriarch, it seems like our guess was right. The ck fog is made of soul fragments.¡±


    ¡°In other words, there used to be many ghosts here!¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell nodded and said, ¡°However, there must have been a huge battleter on that caused these ghosts to be shattered and eventually formed a strange ck fog!¡±


    Li Ying and Luo Tianya nodded.


    ¡°There¡¯s another possibility!¡±


    Ye Chen, on the other hand, shook his head and said, ¡°When a battle breaks out between living people, such soul sand will be condensed after the soul breaks. Since it¡¯s the soul fragments of countless people, it¡¯s mixed with the seven emotions, six desires, and negative emotions...¡±


    ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    The Patriarch nodded thoughtfully.


    ...


    As the group ventured close to 3,000 meters into the ck fog, they encountered many people with lower cultivations who died along the way. Other than their flesh being devoured, their souls were torn apart and turned into soul sand.


    Before long, an enormous ancient city broke through the ck fog and gradually appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The ancient city was just too grand. Its walls were a hundred meters tall,rger than any city in the outside world. It was also filled with a sense of gloom and time.


    @@novelbin@@


    The sky above the city was covered in dark clouds. No one could see anything in the city, but Ye Chen could see the name on the city gate clearly.


    ¡°Gate of Hell!¡±


    The three blood-red words gave off an eerie aura, like a silent warning to the living.


    About ten people stopped not far away from him. They were the powerhouses who had entered earlier than Ye Chen.


    ¡°Gate of Hell!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Gate of Hell. Heavens, we¡¯ve actually arrived at the Gate of Hell? Could the legend really exist?¡±


    Some powerhouses shuddered.


    ¡°A bad omen, a bad omen!¡±


    A Taoist master took out a tortoise shell on the spot to perform divinity for himself, but the tortoise shell instantly shattered. He could not help but panic.


    ¡°I quit, I quit!¡±


    Without another word, he walked back the way he came, as if he wanted to return. However, he only took a few steps before he screamed.


    Under everyone¡¯s fearful gazes, a red bolt of lightning suddenly descended from the gloomy sky, directly shattering the person.


    A rain of blood fell from the sky.


    Dead silence, dead silence!


    That was a quasi-saint! However, he was destroyed in the blink of an eye! Even until his death, he still did not understand why.


    A few secondster, the crowd erupted in cheers, ¡°What was that red lightning?!¡±


    ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll die if we go back the way we came. There¡¯s no way out...¡± A powerhouse said with a trembling voice.


    The Patriarch of Hell narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Fellow Ye, did you see what it was just now?¡±


    ¡°Too fast!¡±


    Ye Chen frowned deeply and said slowly, ¡°However, I can vaguely sense some soul fluctuations...¡±


    At the next moment, his expression changed slightly.


    The reason being he sensed the strange movements of the devil Weeping Ghost Beast!


    He had kept the beast in his soul beast bag previously and had never let it out. Now, it was the first time the beast had sent out a signal that it wanted to get out.


    ¡°Could it be that the devil has discovered something?¡±


    He frowned and said to Li Ying and the rest, ¡°Be careful. You must follow me closely!¡±


    ¡°Pretentious, pretentious!¡±


    Right at this moment, a loud shout exploded from the distant crowd.


    Then, an old man holding a sword leaped up, ¡°The Gate of Hell? What a joke. Do you think you can scare me with just three words?¡±


    ¡°If the legendary underworld really exists, I don¡¯t mind wreaking havoc in the underworld today!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a ray of sword gleam from the old man shed through the sky and actually shed toward the ancient city.


    Seeing that someone was following his footsteps, another figure shot out from the crowd, ¡°I¡¯ll risk it. Even if I retreat, I¡¯ll still die. Instead of that, I might as well charge through!¡±


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Ye Chen did not hesitate. He waved his sleeve and swept Li Ying and the rest away quickly.


    There were many ancient buildings in the ancient city, and it was extremely quiet at this moment.


    The spacious streets were no different from the surrounding buildings. It was made of unknown materials, and the color seemed to be formed from dried blood. It was red and ck.


    Apart from Ye Chen and the rest, no one dared to move. All of them were looking around vigntly. Even though the ancient shop next to them was lit up, no one dared to enter.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±


    At this moment, an extremely shrill cry suddenly broke the silence in the dark street.


    Everyone immediately looked over and saw a hole appear on the chest of a supreme overlord. A shadow passed through that hole.


    Plop...


    The man¡¯s body turned into a pile of white bones that fell to the ground.


    ¡°Something filthy is attacking us!¡±


    It was unknown who cried out in rm, but many people gathered together, their backs against each other, vignt of their surroundings.


    Someone said with a trembling voice, ¡°Did you see what that was? Could it be a ghost?¡±


    Boom...


    The old man with the sword suddenly shed behind him and shouted, ¡°Who are you, you little thief? How dare you ambush me from behind!¡±


    However, there were two more screams.


    Two more skeletons appeared on the ground.


    ¡°How dare you act mysteriously in front of the patriarch!¡±


    Two lightning bolts shed in the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s eyes as he sneered, ¡°I¡¯d like to see what you are!¡±


    At that moment, a shadow rushed over from behind Li Ying.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Ye Chen reminded him. Subsequently, he suddenly grabbed the shadow with his palm. In his hand was an extremely light ck spirit.


    ¡°Hungry Ghost?!¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell recognized it, ¡°It¡¯s a Hungry Ghost!¡±


    The ck spirit turned into ady in a peculiar outfit and bared her teeth at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen said, ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s a beginner-stage Golden Core Hungry Ghost!¡±

 Chapter 1000 - A Hundred Tombstones!

    <h4>Chapter 1000: A Hundred Tombstones!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fengdu was also called Ghost City.


    Since ancient times, this ce had been regarded as the final resting ce for people after death, and the facilities in Fengdu were based on the people¡¯s imagination of theherworld.


    For example, the Gate of Hell, the Yellow Springs, the city of undeserved death, the Yama Temple, the vige viewing tform, the river of forgetfulness, the three lives stone, the eighteen levels of hell, the bridge of helplessness, the six paths of reincarnation, and so on.


    It was a cultural heritage that had been rooted in China for thousands of years, even though it was denied by the current scientific view.


    However, it still satisfied everyone¡¯s curiosity.


    Due to this, Fengdu, which was located in thend of Bayu, became a tourist attraction. Every year, countless tourists woulde over to see the feudal mentality that they were most unwilling to ept but unable to suppress.


    On the Yellow Springs, when Ye Chen and the rest arrived at the scene, they realized that the two people who were running away had suddenly disappeared.


    Luo Tianya frowned, ¡°That¡¯s strange. We were catching up to the two of them. How did they suddenly disappear?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this is the Yellow Springs. It¡¯s known as the ce where ghostse from,¡± Ye Chen said slowly.


    Everyone could not help but look around. What they saw was a quiet path. From afar, it looked like a human tongue.


    There were no bright flowers on either side of the path, nor were there any lush trees.


    Recing them were tombstones. The end of the tombstones could not be seen. There were no weeds around them, only white flowers and burning candles.


    As the cold wind blew, the candlelight flickered nonstop. Petals floated in the air like white joss paper for the dead beneath the tombstone.


    Whoosh...


    The cold wind sounded like weeping, as if it was crying, as if it was telling the people who arrived here everything that had happened in the past.


    Low, sad, resentful...


    People gradually followed behind him, but without exception, they were stunned by the countless tombstones before them.


    There were actually so many tombstones in Fengdu!


    ¡°How could this be, how could this be?!¡±


    Someone suddenly muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve been to Fengdu before. Back then, there were only artificial higan flowers around the Yellow Springs. Why are there so many tombstones?¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    As Fengdu was merely a tourist attraction, everything was built ording to the legends of Fengdu.


    A powerhouse sucked in a cold breath and said, ¡°I feel like we¡¯re approaching a secret that no one knows about...¡±


    At that moment, the old man with a sword stepped on the sword gleam andnded before a tombstone. He was stunned.


    ¡°Saint Kunwu died in 370 BC. Before he died, he killed his way into the nine heavens and killed three immortals...¡±


    His body trembled, and an extremely hoarse voice slowly came from his mouth.


    Following his words, there was silence!


    Countless people were shocked.


    Saint!


    It was actually the tomb of a saint!


    The old man¡¯s gazended on the tombstone in front of him. There was a short sword embedded in the tomb.


    However, the short sword had rotted long ago. Clearly, the weapon spirit within had died along with it.


    Whoosh...


    Another powerhousended in front of a tombstone and said, ¡°Saint Cang Xuan died in 370 BC. Before he died, he self-destructed and killed five immortals, severely injuring eight people!¡±


    ¡°Saint Chi Yang died in 370 BC. He single-handedly intercepted a sect from the outer world on the Kunlun Mountains and ultimately fought to his death!¡±


    ¡°Saint Tianyuan died in 371 BC, surrounded and attacked by seven immortals...¡±


    ¡°The Great Archmage Brian died in 375 BC. He sacrificed his lifespan and used the Sacred Light Technique to defend a city and fought to thest person...¡±


    ¡°Sword Saint Miyata died in 390 BC. At the cost of reincarnation, he used his final move against the heavens...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Emperor Amor Wolf...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    As the words on the tombstones were read one by one, everyone¡¯s expressions turned more and more horrible. In the end, waves of shock rose in their hearts.


    Dead silence, dead silence!


    No one said anything. Everyone was digesting the information on the tombstone manically, and their minds were ringing with thunder.


    A hundred tombstones!


    There were a hundred tombstones here!


    The owners of the tombstones were all saints when they were alive!


    In other words, there were a hundred saints buried here!


    Even though spiritual energy had recovered, there were almost no saints around the world. Quasi-saint was already the highest stage!


    However, a hundred saints were buried here!


    How could this not be shocking?!


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    A maniacalughter broke the silence. A man with disheveled hairughed crazily, ¡°Fake, it must be fake. I don¡¯t believe it, hahaha...¡±


    Heughed as he kicked down a tombstone.


    ¡°B*stard!¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    This person¡¯s rude behavior immediately angered most of the people present. The old man with the sword charged with his sword, ¡°This is the ce where the saints of the human race rest. How dare you spheme it?!¡±


    After the man¡¯s arm was chopped off, he was sent flying. Only then did he wake up, and he began to cry.


    ¡°The hundred saints have fallen, the hundred saints have fallen!¡±


    Someone also shed tears, ¡°What exactly did our human race experience? Why did a hundred saints die here?!¡±


    Despair, utter despair!


    Saints were already legendary existences and were considered to be the most powerful. However, they still died, and there were over a hundred of them.


    How could they not feel despair?


    Ye Chen took a step forward and scanned every tombstone. His expression turned grim.


    ¡°Tombs of saints, tombs of saints!¡±


    Luo Tianya was on the verge of a mental breakdown. This extremely confident prodigy was also filled with sorrow, ¡°Among the hundred tombstones here, more than 50 of them belong to China!¡±


    ¡°I understand, I finally understand!¡±


    Ripples arose in Ye Chen¡¯s heart, ¡°No wonder the saints of the Kunlun Ruins have disappeared. No wonder the path of the saint of Kunlun Ruins is broken...


    ¡°I-It turns out most of them died and were buried here!¡±


    He clenched his fists and looked at the words on the gravestone with sadness, ¡°The time difference between these people¡¯s life and death is between 370 BC and 470 BC. That was a hundred years. They must¡¯ve experienced a great cmity during these hundred years!¡±


    The Patriarch of Hell walked over at that moment. His gazended on a tombstone that had the words written on it.


    ¡°Saint Chi Yang died in 370 BC. He single-handedly intercepted a sect from the outer world on Kunlun Mountains and ultimately fought to his death!¡±


    He could not help but take a deep breath and say, ¡°Fellow Ye, I suspect the great cmity you¡¯re talking about should be rted to the outer world powerhouses!¡±

 Chapter 1004

    <h4>Chapter 1004: The strange Book of Life and death! </h4>


    At the end of the yellow Springs Road was the gazing-home-stage. It was said that before the ghosts entered the King of Hell¡¯s Pce to wait for the verdict, they would turn back to look at their home in the human world. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn. Ye Chen¡¯s group rushed to the gazing-home-tform. The sky was still dark as if it waste at night. The so-called homeward viewing tform was actually an ancient stone tform that stood among many ancient buildings. Three words were written on it in an ancient font. Silence. Everything was so quiet. It was as if the entire yearning terrace was surrounded by a Dead City. The group of people kept looking around and Li Ying frowned,¡±¡±That¡¯s strange, where are the people who came before us?¡± After the changes in the tomb of the Saints and the four mummies attacked people, other than them, everyone else who had entered Fengdu had escaped along the end of the road to the underworld. But now, he didn¡¯t see them. ¡°I guess they must have gone deeper. After all, this is not the end.¡± Old ancestor yellow spring shook his head. Ye chen did not say a word. He raised his head and squinted at the sky, a strange light shing in his eyes. ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, What are you looking at?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring was puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye chen did not exin. Instead, he looked at the dark sky again and led the group through the homeward stage. He didn¡¯t know why, but just now he had a feeling that he was being watched in the dark, but when he spread out his divine sense, he didn¡¯t find anything wrong. ¡­¡­ After passing through the gazing-home-stage, it was Yama¡¯s Pce. In the King of Hell¡¯s Pce, all ghosts would go through this trial. This was because this was where the Ten Kings of Hell concluded the past of ghosts before they died. Those who were evil would naturally be sent to the 18 levels of hell. As for those who had nevermitted any crimes and were considered to be upright and kind, they would naturally be arranged to be reincarnated. And the Yama¡¯s Pce in yedu was also in line with the world¡¯s fantasy. It was a rather awe-inspiring Hall with a huge tform. The tform seemed to be a throne, and the stone wall behind it was engraved with all kinds of ferocious and evil ghost patterns. In this environment, one could not help but feel as if they had reallye to the legendary Yama Hall. At this moment, there were more than ten people gathered in the main hall. ¡°¡± As ye chen and the others entered, these people¡¯s eyes turned to them in unison, their eyes filled with deep shock. They did not expect ye chen and the others to be able to escape from the jaws of the Tiger after the four Saint corpses had mutated. However, if one looked closely, they would find that these people were all injured. Some of them even looked tired and scared. ¡°What did you guys experience?¡± Li Ying couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Greetings, ye Zhenren!¡± A pre-Saint cupped his fists and smiled bitterly.¡±¡±On our way here, we were attacked by unknown lifeforms and half of us were killed or injured.¡± ¡°An unknown lifeform?¡± Ye chen was surprised. ¡°Not bad!¡± Another person stood out.¡±They¡¯re hidden in the ck mist. They move like evil ghosts. They¡¯re invisible and formless. It¡¯s impossible to guard against them.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this ce a tourist attraction? The tomb of the Saints, the unknown creature in the ck mist, how can it be so strange?¡± ¡°Could it really be the Fengdu of the legends?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people began to talk at the same time, with fear between their brows, as if they regretted entering this ce. ¡°Look, what¡¯s that?¡± At this moment, someone eximed. Everyone looked in the direction he was pointing at and saw a ck Book on an ancient table. It looked like it could absorb one¡¯s mind. The words ¡®Book of Life and death¡¯ were faintly written on it. ¡°Book of Life and death? It¡¯s the legendary Book of Life and death?¡± ¡°Why is there a Book of Life and death here? It¡¯s fake, right? could it be that someone deliberately ced it here to scare us?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on The ck Book. For a moment, there was a lot of noise, but no one dared to step forward. ¡°Hall Master, is there really a Book of Life and death in this world?¡± Li Ying subconsciously moved closer to ye chen and said with an unnatural expression. ¡°Don¡¯t go over!¡± Ye chen shook his head slightly, but his eyes never left The ck Book. He could feel a cold energy from it. ¡°I¡¯d like to see if it¡¯s the real life and death book!¡± One of them sneered and quickly stepped forward. He picked up The ck Book on the table and began to read it. However, his body began to tremble non-stop. His eyes were dull and his pupils were sunken, as if he had seen something terrifying. ¡°What happened to him?¡± ¡°Daoist brother Hong Ji, are you alright?¡± The crowd was shocked by his reaction. ¡°Bang ...¡± Hong Ji suddenly shivered and put the book of life and death back. He turned around and said,¡±¡±The book of life and death said that I can live to three hundred and forty-one years old. I will die from Qi deviation ...¡± ¡°How old are you now?¡± Someoneughed. Hong Ji¡¯s pupils shrank, and he stuttered,¡±¡±Today is my 341st birthday ...¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re going to die today?¡±the person who spoke earlierughed disdainfully. ¡°The higher-ups also said that I can only transfer my death to someone else if I kill someone on the spot!¡± Hong Ji alsoughed. ¡°You¡¯re acting like a ghost!¡± Another man named Chu Ye grinned as he picked up the book of life and death and flipped through a few pages,¡±¡±I¡¯d like to see when this old man will die ...¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°It says that I¡¯ll be poisoned to death today, and I¡¯ll die without an intact body. It also says that I¡¯ll only be spared if I cut off my left arm ...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he heard a scream. He turned around subconsciously. Hong Ji¡¯s aura suddenly became chaotic, and his face became extremely painful. He seemed to be on the verge of exploding. ¡°Qi deviation, did he really go into Qi deviation?¡± ¡°How is this possible? Wasn¡¯t he fine just now?¡± The crowd was shocked and subconsciously took a few steps back. Hong Ji was also shocked. He immediately sat down and began to regte his breathing, as if he was trying to dissolve the violent Yuan power in his body. ¡°Bang ...¡± The next moment! Under everyone¡¯s horrified eyes, Hong Ji¡¯s body suddenly exploded with a loud sound, turning into a cloud of blood mist. A burst of extremely violent energy scattered in all directions. Dead silence, the entire scene was dead silent! A Sage-to-be died just like that, and it was inexplicably because of Qi deviation. Are you kidding me? That was a Sage-to-be, and his experience in cultivation had long reached the point of perfection! How could he have made such a low-level mistake like Qi deviation? but the truth was right in front of them, and they had no choice but to believe! Chu Ye, who had just finished checking the life and death book, waspletely stunned.¡±How ... How is this possible?¡± Chu Qi roared hysterically and exerted force in his palm. The book of life and death in his hand was crushed into countless pieces and fell to the ground. However, what happened next caused everyone¡¯s expression to changepletely.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 1008

    <h4>Chapter 1008: Ye chen and Phoenix joining forces!</h4>


    In the gray, enclosed space. Following the appearance of the strange giant face that was nearly a thousand feet in size, the many Yin spirits that were hovering in the enclosed space also prostrated themselves on the ground and trembled, as if they were unable to endure the spiritual pressure. ¡°Evil spirit?!!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he studied the giant face above his head.¡±And it¡¯s a demon whose soul power isparable to that of a soul formation stage cultivator!¡± The so-called evil spirits referred to living beings born from the negative emotions of humans. They were invisible and shapeless, but they truly existed in the world, undying and indestructible. Thinking of this, his expression became a little grave. No wonder the church wanted to join forces with him! This demon¡¯s soul power was on par with a soul formation cultivator ¡®s, and his spiritual energy was only at the early nascent Soul Stage. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the evil spirit!¡± Yiughed mockingly.¡±ording to my understanding, the human race suffered heavy casualties during the great cmity of the world back then. More than half of the people in the outer realms were killed and injured as well. Many of the dead and injured have resentful souls. After so many years, they have actually fused into an evil demon.¡± ¡°An evil demon that contains all the negative emotions of the alien cultivators!¡± At this point, Yi narrowed his eyes.¡±In fact, the change in Fengdu was caused by it. Its purpose was to absorb fresh souls. Its existence has been hidden from everyone for so many years.¡± The giant face undted in the air and looked down coldly at the referee and ye chen.¡±How did you find me?¡± It had been hiding for thousands of years. Even the Saints of the nine families had not discovered it and thought that it was extremely brilliant. ¡°After you alien cultivators died in battle on earth, the powerhouses on earth were worried that you would rise from the ashes, so we gathered your remnant souls and bodies and sealed them in the lowest level of Fengdu.¡± Yi shook his head slightly.¡±You control the entire Fengdu, but you can¡¯t go out. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve even paid a price to cause an anomaly in Fengdu to attract people from the outside world to explore.¡±¡° He smiled faintly.¡±Unfortunately, I found an inscription in Fengdu. This person was also a Saint that you lured in. Before he died, he left a secret message to inform the world of your existence!¡± As the referee finished speaking. The giant face fell silent, and its face became more and more twisted.¡±¡±So what? even if you discover my existence, you won¡¯t be able to walk out of here alive, because I¡¯m an invincible existence in here.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really invincible, why would you be afraid of my existence?¡± ye chen sneered. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± The huge face moved, looking fierce but timid. ¡°Of course!¡± Ye chen took a step forward and stood with his hands behind his back.¡±Since I came in, you¡¯ve been spying on me in the dark. You even deceived others with a fake Book of Life and death so that they would attack me. Your purpose was to get rid of this threat.¡± ¡°What a load of nonsense!¡± ¡°You ...¡± The giant face trembled and became even more ferocious.¡±Since the two of you are so determined to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± The next moment! The huge face opened its mouth and spat out a huge Soul Storm. The storm was like a rapidly spinning top that came crashing down on ye chen and Phoenix. ¡°Ye nankuang, what are you waiting for?¡± Chi let out a long roar as his body was filled with a monstrous corpse Qi. The pair of bone wings on his back that covered the sky suddenly pped. ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Ye chen took a step forward and clenched his fists. A dazzling golden light bloomed from his niwan Pce.¡±Spirit-refining spell, congeal!¡° As he shouted, his eyes immediately burst out with a bright divine light. Invisible divine thoughts gathered in front of him and formed a Divine Hammer in the void. This was the manifestation of spiritual will! The moment ye chen gently held the divine hammer in one hand, nine rays of divine light burst out from the hammer. As he took a step into the air, the divine hammer in his hand suddenly grew to a size of more than 100 feet. It directly exploded the space and ruthlessly sted toward the soul Storm that wasing close to him. The two of them used their true strength as soon as they attacked. The terrifying power that erupted in that instant almost crushed the space. ¡°Boom ...¡± Yi¡¯s body turned into a purple-ck shadow that shot into the sky.¡±¡±I have a zombie body and have long been abandoned by the Three Realms. I have a soul but not a soul. Your soul attack is useless Against Me!¡± Chi was unmoved by the violent Soul Storm, and it shot toward the giant face without any resistance. ¡°Roar!¡± With a furious roar, the Taotie¡¯s teeth expanded, and golden mes erupted from its body, dyeing the entire space golden. If one were to look closely, one would discover that his body was covered in Golden Dragon scales. His hands were like a pair of monstrous dragon ws. ¡°Swish!¡± After he arrived below the giant face, he stretched out his hand and a Dragon w that was about a hundred feet long directly pierced through it. Finally, itnded on the giant face as fast as lightning. ¡°Chi ...¡± Immediately after, a wave of energy fluctuation visible to the naked eye spread out from the Dragon w and directly prated the giant face. ¡°Roar!¡± The giant face roared, its voice containing extreme pain. The malevolent expression on the face that was pierced through was extremely intense.¡±¡±Bastard, how dare you hurt me! I¡¯ll definitely tear you into pieces!¡± Then, it opened its huge mouth and tried to swallow Yi. At this moment, a huge Divine Hammer with nine divine lights came crashing down. ¡°Boom ...¡± The space trembled, and the giant face let out a shrill scream. Under this hammer, it was actually smashed into arge t face, and its facial features werepletely distorted. ¡°Devil domain, devour all things!¡± ¡°Boom ...¡± The viscous demonic Qi gushed out of his body and rushed toward ye chen and Phoenix with a momentum that seemed to engulf the world. ¡°Bang ...¡± Yi was the first to be sent flying back by the demonic Qi storm. A trace of golden blood appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his pair of dragon ws were torn. Ye chen also grunted. The giant face had clearly gone mad. It was actually madly sacrificing the soul power in its body to activate the demonic Qi, wanting topletely destroy this enclosed space. ¡°What a pity ...¡± The referee coughed lightly and could not help but say regretfully,¡±¡±If I could merge with my Dharmakaya, it would be much easier to deal with such a spirit.¡± He had a zombie body, and his biggest advantage was his physical body. Speed was also an advantage, but the giant face was a spiritual body, so even if he used all his strength, he could not seriously injure it. ¡°Are we going to risk our lives ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with determination. The giant face had the mental power of the soul formation stage, while he was only at the early nascent Soul Stage. The difference between the two was not small. Unless he could burn a part of his spiritual power to stimte his niwan Pce and increase his spiritual sense, he might be able to get rid of it. However, if that was the case, his consciousness would definitely fall into a period of dispiritedness, and he might even fall in cultivation. If Richard, the uncertain factor, attacked him ... At this moment, a green shadow suddenly shot out from his body and swept towards the giant face like a lightning bolt.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 1010

    <h4>Chapter 1010: The female corpse in the ice coffin from space! </h4>


    ¡°Your guess is correct!¡± ¡°Because I once sent people to search for the three celestial mountains. Even though they did not find the three celestial mountains, they did find an ancient ruin!¡± Yi said slowly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± He took a deep breath and said,¡±this ruin contains a legacy that can destroy the world. I call it the immortal Qin ruin!¡± ¡°Immortal Qin?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. This wasn¡¯t the first time he had heard these two words. Pre-Qin and immortal Qin sounded the same, but they represented different meanings. ¡°This is immortal Qin!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Weiwei nodded.¡±I wanted to use the immortal Qin ruins to turn the great Qin into the immortal Qin Empire, so I naturally needed to suppress the sects and families. This was why I was viewed with hostility by the remnants of the nine great families and the Six Nations ...¡± ¡°Before I was suppressed by the nine ns, I ordered people to put the immortal Qin treasure into the void and prepared two keys, one Yin key and the other yang key. Only when the yin key and the Yang key arebined can the immortal Qin treasure be opened!¡± ¡°Then where is the immortal Qin treasure? Ye chen said. ¡°This one doesn¡¯t know either!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I want to get the yin key back from you, and then think of a way to find the immortal Qin treasure,¡±Yi shook his head. He looked at ye chen with a burning gaze.¡±If you join forces with me, you¡¯ll get half of immortal Qin¡¯s treasures after we¡¯re done.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not interested. ¡± Ye chen immediately declined and returned the key to him. Let¡¯s not talk about the fact that the first emperor was the Emperor of the ages, and cooperating with him was like asking a Tiger for its skin. Just the crazy ideas of the first emperor before his death were not worth cooperating with. Moreover, the first emperor and the nine ns were irreconcble. Ye chen did not want to make more enemies because of this. After all, his current n was only to find su Yuhan and his parents. ¡°One day, you will understand my thoughts, because you and I are the same kind of person.¡± The judge was not angry at his rejection. He smiled faintly and led Qin Jian and the others away. It was only after they had disappeared that Li Ying said hesitantly,¡±¡±We¡¯re just letting them leave like this?¡± ¡°Then what do you want? Do you want to fight with the first emperor?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring gave her a strange look. ¡°What did you just say?¡° Li Ying was stunned at first, then he looked at the old ancestor in disbelief,¡±¡±He ... He¡¯s the first emperor?!!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring ignored him and walked straight to ye Chen¡¯s side. He looked in the direction where Phoenix and the others had left with a profound expression.¡±This person is different from the rumors ...¡± ¡°You also felt it?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and a smile appeared on his lips. ¡°You¡¯re a little crazy, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe earth can give birth to such a powerful Lord other than you ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring was left speechless. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should go back ...¡± Ye chen retracted his gaze and his brows rxed. This trip to Fengdu had allowed him to learn a lot of dusty secrets. Of course, his greatest gain was still the soul core that wasparable to the soul power of a soul formation stage cultivator. ¡­¡­ On that day, the Dragon King Pce and the other two groups had sent out two teams to seal Fengdu, so that the secrets of Fengdu were hidden from the eyes of the world. As soon as he returned to the stars Corporation, ye chen announced to the public that he was going into closed-door cultivation to focus on refining the soul pill. On the other hand, the little girl, Mengmeng, was ying like crazy. Ever since little ck had transformed into a flood Dragon, the little fellow would asionally ask little ck to carry her and fly high up in the sky. Therefore, in the few days that ye chen had been in seclusion, many people in the heavenly South had often seen such a scene. There was a ck Dragon more than ten feet in size flying around in the sky with a little girl on its back. At first, many citizens thought that mystical beasts had invaded. However, after learning about little ck and ye Chen¡¯s rtionship, they werepletely relieved. On the fifth day of ye Chen¡¯s closed-door cultivation. A change urred again! Various countries detected a female corpse in an ice coffin floating down from the moon through satellites and finallynded on the border between China and Myanmar. ¡°Why is the female corpse in the ice coffin floating from the moon? Could she be the legendary Chang ¡®e of the Moon Pce in Chinese mythology?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the female corpse¡¯s face was extremely ruddy, and her skin was so tender that it could break at any time. She didn¡¯t look like a dead person at all. Instead, she looked like she wanted to sleep with a beauty.¡± ¡°We must get this female corpse at all costs. I have a feeling that she has a big secret ...¡± ¡°And that ice coffin, it crossed the Gxy safely. Even if a meteorite were to fall at such a fast speed, it would still burn ...¡± For a time, all the countries were shaken, and the leaders of many forces were moved. They called for a meeting and passed down orders. The whole world was moved by the female corpse in the ice coffin. Inside stars Corporation. Li Zewei paced back and forth, like an ant on a pan.¡±¡±Lady ye, may I ask how long it will be before the hall Masteres out of seclusion?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Ye Wen, who was dressed in in clothes, shook her head slightly and said,¡±¡±My brother said not to disturb him during his closed-door cultivation. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll wait until hees out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t make it in time!¡± Li Zewei smiled bitterly.¡±Right now, Myanmar is in a mess. The powerhouses and forces from all over the world are fighting each other for the female corpse in the ice coffin. Our country is being targeted by all the other countries. We¡¯re now the target of public criticism ...¡± At this moment, old ancestor yellow spring came over and eximed,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t I see the Li girl ...¡± ¡°The Vice Hall Master is still in Myanmar. We lost contact with him half an hour ago, and we don¡¯t know if he¡¯s Dead or Alive.¡° Li Zewei suppressed the worry in his heart and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to ask Hall Master to help ...¡± ¡°Is the situation that serious?¡± ¡°What?¡± old ancestor yellow spring frowned slightly.¡±These barbarians from the Western countries are really determined to destroy China!¡± At this moment, an extremely terrifying divine sense attacked from all directions, causing the entire stars building to shake. At that moment, whether it was ye Wen or li Zewei and the others, they all fell to the ground under the soul pressure. Old ancestor yellow spring prostrated on the ground, his hair standing on end. Soul formation stage! It was actually a soul formation stage expert! The patriarch was very familiar with this kind of pressure. When he was still a soul formation realm cultivator, he often used this pressure to frighten female cultivators. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath and respectfully said,¡±¡±May I know which senior hase to stars Corporation? if we have offended you in any way, please forgive us!¡± His heart was in his throat. However, the next moment! The pressure dissipated in an instant! Before the old ancestor could react, a faint and familiarughter slowly appeared in his ears.¡±¡±Old ancestor, even if it¡¯s to wee this ye out of seclusion, you don¡¯t need to give such a big bow, right?¡± As the space rippled open, a familiar figure slowly walked out with his hands behind his back. ¡°Fellow Daoist ye!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring was overjoyed. Then, as if he had thought of something, he looked at ye chen in shock. ¡°It¡¯s ... It¡¯s you?¡± ¡­¡­ (Author¡¯s note: Chapter 3: there are two more chapters to go. Let¡¯s eat first and continue writing after that. There are five chapters today. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still time. Last night, I didn¡¯t drink much because I didn¡¯t even know how I got back.)@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 1013

    <h4>Chapter 1013: What kind of man is he?</h4>


    Nankan. It was a town in the Northwest of Shan State, which was equivalent to a County in China. It was also an important town and the gateway to the Northwest of Myanmar. This ce was famous for its ancient pagodas and Buddhist temples, which were a blend of the essence of Myanmar¡¯s ancient culture. Nanakans had attracted a lot of tourists. However, this prosperous scene was destroyed today because a female corpse in an ice coffin floated in space for ten months before finallynding in the South Ridge. The precise location was the southwest suburbs of South Ridge. This ce was covered in ancient trees and was backed by the lush mountain range, the Taotie Turtle Mountain! To nanakans, this was nothing but misfortune. As soon as the female corpse in the ice coffinnded, the people from the secretnds from the other countries also came. After all, Myanmar was weak, and the powerful people from the other countries did not care if they were willing or not. Fortunately, the Nankan government was quick-witted. Before the female corpse in the ice coffinnded, they had organized a police force to evacuate everyone within a hundred miles of Turtle Mountain. It was as if he was saying,¡±I¡¯ve cleared the battlefield for you, and you can do whatever you want. I don¡¯t want the female corpse in the ice coffin anymore.¡± However, any Sage-to-be or beast King could tten the hundred-mile radius of Turtle Mountain. However, a strange thing happened. The first change was that as the female corpse in the ice coffinnded on Southern Turtle Mountain, a thick fog began to spread out. Under this thick fog, the exotic beasts that originally lived in the mountains and forests evolved one after another. The speed and degree of evolution were even more terrifying than the previous spirit Qi awakening. In just a few hours, more than ten beast Kings were born in Turtle Mountain, including a beast Emperor. If a beast King was equivalent to a quasi-Saint, then a beast Emperor was equivalent to a Saint. Therefore, when some strong cultivators entered Turtle Mountain, they thought that it would be easy to capture them, but they were ruthlessly torn apart by the beast King. The beast King was an old turtle with a huge body. The old turtle hunchbacked the mountain and warned the intruders in the humannguage,¡±¡±Whoever dares to touch the moon Pce¡¯sdy, don¡¯t me us for killing you!¡± All of their achievements were thanks to the female corpse in the ice coffin, which floated from the moon. Therefore, they were called ¡°Lady Of The Moon Pce¡± by the old turtle and other beings. Faced with such a warning, the powerhouses from all the countries were naturally furious. They joined forces to pressure the government of Myanmar, asking them to send out bombers, tanks, and other armed forces to attack Turtle Mountain. However, to their horror, when the bomber flew over Turtle Mountain, all the electronic equipment stopped working and it crashed. As for the nuclear bombs and otherrge-scale weapons, they didn¡¯t explode at all when theynded on Turtle Mountain. It was as if they were duds. Just as the situation was in a deadlock. A God walked out of Mount Olympus, one of the 12 main gods. The Oracle, Hermes, charged into Turtle Mountain with his wand and fought a shocking battle with old turtle. Old turtle was injured and could only hide with the female corpse in the ice coffin. The fall of Turtle Mountain led to the appearance of all the Supreme sacred medicines on the mountain. From then on, a shocking group battle was officially started. The strong cultivators of all countries fought each other for the Supreme sacred medicine. Many Chinese powerhouses at the scene were the first to be affected. Japan, America, India, and other countries took the lead to suppress the Chinese powerhouses. As a result, a total of eight Chinese powerhouses died on the spot, six were captured alive, and four were missing. Among them, Li Ying, who was the Deputy Pce Master of the Dragon King Pce, escaped with several people. ¡­¡­ In the Northwest corner of Turtle Mountain. The terrain here was rtively t, and a not-so-wide waterfall hung upside down, madly pouring down the water. The bottom of the deep River under the waterfall could not be seen. Suddenly, bubbles rose from the bottom of the river. ¡°Hu ...¡± A few secondster, a figure emerged from the bottom of the river. It was a woman, but she was wet all over. ¡°Sister li!¡± The woman was only in her early 20s. At this moment, her face was pale and she was pawing at the water as if she was looking for someone.¡±Sister li, don¡¯t die. If you die, what will happen to Wan ¡®er ...¡± She said. ¡°Gululu ...¡± As bubbles emerged from the bottom of the river again, a shocking stream of blood floated up, followed by a beautiful figure. If ye chen was here, he would definitely realize that the other party was Li Ying. However, there was a bloody hole as thick as a thumb on her right arm at this moment, and blood was flowing non-stop. ¡°Sister li ...¡± The woman was pleasantly surprised when she saw this. She stretched out her hand and pulled Li Ying up from the river with great difficulty. Li Ying gave a muffled groan as he suppressed the pain and opened his mouth with difficulty,¡±¡±Lin Wan, lower your voice. I¡¯m still fine ...¡± After saying that, she looked around vigntly and said weakly,¡±¡±Where are we?¡± ¡°Sister li, it looks like it¡¯s the Northwest corner of Turtle Mountain.¡± Lin Wan supported her and walked to the shore.¡±¡±It¡¯s less than 10 kilometers away from the border of China. Hold on, I¡¯ll take you back now ...¡± Li Ying subconsciously touched his body and found that hismunication device was long gone. He couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly,¡±¡±This time, eight people from China died and six were captured. We can¡¯t contact our country ...¡± ¡°Sister li, do you think we¡¯ll die Here?¡± Lin Wan¡¯s voice trembled a little. She was a level Seven mutant who had joined the Dragon King Pce because of her extraordinary talent. This was her first mission, and she did not expect to encounter such an experience. ¡°I won ¡®t, trust me!¡± Li Ying took in a deep breath and squeezed out a smile on his face,¡±¡±I will definitely bring you back alive.¡± Lin Wan nodded slightly, bit her lip, and was silent for a few seconds. She suddenly looked up and said,¡±¡±Do you think the hall Master wille to save us?¡± ¡°Hall Master ...¡± Li Ying¡¯s originally dejected eyes suddenly trembled as a trace of worship bloomed in his eyes,¡±¡±He will. The hall Master knows everything. He will definitelye and save us.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s tightly furrowed brows finally rxed a little, and as she supported Li Ying to the shore, she said,¡±¡±What kind of man do you think the hall Master is? Wan ¡®er hasn¡¯t even seen him yet ...¡± She was born into a wealthy family and was destined to live a life without worry. However, she eventually chose to join the Dragon King Pce, where the death rate was extremely high. All of this was because of a man! This man was a legend in China! It could be said that since Lin Wan¡¯s first love, she had grown up listening to this man¡¯s achievements. She didn¡¯t know if she had fallen in love with this man. After all, they had never met. However, one thing was for sure. She admired this man a lot, so she had been working hard on her cultivation in order to get close to this man. ¡°Sister li,¡± Lin Wan suddenly said.¡±If I die, do you think the pce Master will know that Wan ¡®er exists in this world?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, you won¡¯t die. ¡°Li Ying coughed. ¡°Sister li, do you like the hall Master?¡± The little girl suddenly said.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 1016

    <h4>Chapter 1016: The overbearing and crazy church! </h4>


    The blood n was the vampire family. It was said that the ancestor of the blood n, Cain, was one of the two sons of Adam and his wife, Eve. Later, because Cain was jealous of his younger brother Abel, he killed Abel. In order to punish him, God turned him into a vampire. There were a total of thirteen ns in the blood race, and it was said that they were created by the thirteen descendants of Cain. These thirteen ns were divided into three alliances because of different beliefs. They were the secret alliance, the devil feast Alliance, and the neutral Alliance. Among them, the hidden Alliance followed an ancient teaching that the blood n should not appear in the world, or even affect people¡¯s lives. On the other hand, the devil feast Alliance saw humans as blood food and madly appeared in the human world. They used methods such as the embrace to reproduce and disrupt the order of the human world. The strength of the blood Tribe was divided ording to the status of Duke, Marquis, Earl, son, and man. Above Duke was King, whosebat power wasparable to a quasi-Sage. As the vampire prince made his move, he attracted the attention of many people. But to their shock, the eastern chariot didn¡¯t slow down at all in the face of this vampire prince. ¡°Boom ...¡± In the next moment, a ck jade coffin shot out of the carriage. As the coffin lid was lifted, a man in a ck Dragon robe shot out of the coffin. ¡°Roar ...¡± The man in the ck Dragon robe let out a long roar and revealed two blood-red fangs. A monstrous corpse Qi mixed with endless Emperor pressure shook the world. The vampire prince¡¯s expression changed. He was instantly shocked by the roar until blood flowed out of his seven orifices. Then, he turned around and tried to escape. However, behind the ck Dragon-robed man¡¯s loose dragon robe, a pair of bone wings that covered the sky suddenly appeared out of thin air. With the pping of the sky-covering bone wings, the vampire prince was caught up in an instant. ¡°Roar ...¡± The vampire prince also roared in anger. Two fangs appeared at the corner of his mouth as if he was threatening. However, to his horror, the eastern man¡¯s fangs were even longer and directly pierced into his neck. ¡°Gudong gudong ...¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the vampire prince¡¯s body shriveled up at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, he turned into a bat and fell to the ground. ¡°Is this the blood n?¡± Richard gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his red eyes flickered,¡±¡±I tasted whiskey, women, money, and power. It was intoxicating ...¡± Deathly silence, the world was deathly silent! Everyone looked at this scene in a daze. This zombie from the East who had suddenly appeared had actually turned around and bit a Prince of the Western blood Tribe ... He was too strong! This was too abnormal! The referee slowly turned his gaze to great divine priest Shenmu and the others on the ground, his eyes focused on the six Chinese people hanging from the trees for a few seconds. Then, his eyes turned red again,¡±¡±You¡¯re insulting the people of China? Insulting my descendants?¡± In the next moment, his skeletal wings swept across the sky and he flew directly towards great divine priest Shenmu and the others. ¡°Demon!¡± The red-robed Cardinal of the Vatican¡¯s Royal Court held a Holy Cross in his hand and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±ept the Lord¡¯s judgment!¡± ¡°Lord?¡± ¡°If your master was still alive, I wouldn¡¯t mind sucking him dry and letting him carry my coffin ...¡± Yi smiled indifferently. Abel was shocked to find that the Holy Light cross given by the omnipotent Lord was enough to expel all evil, but it had no effect on the eastern zombie in front of him. ¡°Roar ...¡± Chi let out a long howl once again, baring his fangs, and his right hand, which was like a dragon¡¯s w, directly grabbed at Abel. At this moment, a calm voice was heard,¡±¡±Get lost, this ye¡¯s enemy doesn¡¯t need you to make a move!¡± As the voice fell ... The referee¡¯s arm suddenly froze. He then looked towards the Northwest direction, only to see several figures stepping on the air and approaching. The leader was ye chen. ¡°Ye nankuang!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Ye nankuang from China!!!¡± As ye chen got closer and closer, the world suddenly burst into an uproar. The faces of Japan¡¯s great divine priest Shenmu, the Indian man in golden robes, and the Tiger-headed beast King all changed. Ye nankuang was here! Didn¡¯t they say that he was recuperating in seclusion? Then, everyone saw another shocking scene. After hearing ye Chen¡¯s arrogant words, the eastern zombie in front of him was not angry. Instead, he smiled.¡±I was right, you and I are the same kind of people!¡± Since ancient times, emperors had always been emotionless. When an Emperor was angry, he could ughter themon people and bury millions of corpses. In turn, he could benefit themon people. Ye chen looked at Phoenix.¡±I¡¯m surprised that you¡¯re here. It seems like I was right to sit back and watch you break the seal.¡± The first impression he had of Yi, the evil body of the first emperor, was that he was crazy, even arrogant and overbearing. However, as he came into contact with more people, he changed his mind. At the very least, he now knew who the Chinese who came to save this ce were. ¡°Since you don¡¯t like me interfering, I¡¯ll leave them to you.¡± The referee¡¯s expression was calm as he slowly spoke. Then, he spread his bone wings and returned to the carriage in the sky. He said indifferently,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go!¡± Qin Jian and the other three stood up and protected the carriage as they charged directly to the West. They did not look back. An indifferent voice came from the heaven and earth,¡±¡±I once unified the Six Nations. Today, I¡¯d like to see how powerful the United States, North Korea, Ennd, and Japan are!¡± ¡°What does he want to do?¡± ¡°Does he want to wage war against the West with only four people?!!¡± ¡°Madman, this Eastern zombie must be a madman.¡± ¡°He will definitely be killed by God!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± When everyone saw this scene, they were all shocked and their faces were filled with disbelief. Ye chen was already surprised but he quickly looked away. His gaze fell on the six Chinese hanging from the tree. He made a hand seal and a Golden Pagoda shot out from between his brows. The Golden Pagoda flew across the sky and directly absorbed the six people. The Tiger-headed human-bodied beast King of Mount Olympus was furious.¡±¡±Ye nankuang, you dare ...¡± However, ye chen did not pay any attention to his words. He took a step forward, and with the sound of thunder, a red lightning bolt directly sted toward the other party. ¡°Boom ...¡± With an earth-shattering sound, the beast King immediately screamed and bled, and its body copsed. A divine soul flew out, seemingly trying to escape. However, it was instantly absorbed into ye Chen¡¯s soul g. This scene was extremely fast, and when everyone reacted, there was only shock on their faces. That was a beast King! However, he was killed just like that? At this moment, the entire world was silent. The great divine priest Shenmu and the Indian man in golden clothes, who were ready to attack, were shocked to death. Ye chen did not give them a chance to escape at all. He ran straight toward the two of them. He was not fast but every step he took was shocking. His long hair fluttered in the wind, and his eyes were as cold as two heavenly swords. It was as if he had transformed into a peerless demon. ¡°Abel, save us, save us ...¡± The great divine priest Shenmu and the man in golden robes were on the verge of death as they sought help from the red-robed Archbishop of the Vatican. Ye Chen¡¯sbat strength had far exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination. Hisbat strength wasparable to the twelve Lords of Mount Olympus. The red-robed Archbishop Abel was also shocked. He hesitated for a moment and was about to stand up and plead for them. ¡°They killed our people and humiliated anyone in China. They must die. Those who save them will be punished as well!!!¡± Ye chen stared at him with a murderous look, his eyes almost soul-stirring.¡±Do you ... Want to die?!!¡± ¡­¡­ (Author¡¯s note: Chapter 4: today¡¯s update isplete. Please give me your monthly rmendation votes.)@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 1019 - A thousand-year-old turtle!

    <h4>Chapter 1019: A thousand-year-old turtle!</h4>


    The hintends of Turtle Mountain. As the huge blue water ball appeared, Li Ying and Lin Wan werepletely stunned. In their eyes, the huge water ball in front of them was a gift from the heavens. It was filled with rivers and ancient pces, like a paradise on earth. Ye chen nced at the shell-carrying old man who had walked out of the water ball. He smiled faintly and was about to walk over. ¡°Hall Master, be careful ...¡± Li Ying hurriedly warned. She knew very well that the old turtle¡¯sbat power was terrifying, and even the Oracle on Mount Olympus could not kill it. However, now that ye chen hade for the female corpse in the ice coffin, he had taken the initiative to invite ye chen in. He was probably up to no good. ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Ye chen waved his hand nonchntly and took a step forward, leading the group into the huge blue water ball. What entered everyone¡¯s eyes was a huge world in the water. Fish were ying, the coral was green, and there were beautiful buildings. It was a paradise in the water. In the end, the turtle led them to an ancient pce. There were many groups of turtles wandering outside the pce, looking at them in awe. The shell-carrying old man dismissed the group of turtles and then bowed slightly,¡±¡±Your Excellency ye nankuang, my ancestor only said that he wanted to see you.¡± After saying that, he looked at old ancestor yellow spring, Li Ying, and the others with an ugly expression. He wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you looking down on the forefather?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring said unhappily. ¡°No... No!¡± The shell-carrying old man¡¯s face was covered in sweat. ¡°You guys can wait for me outside.¡± Ye chen threw down these words and pushed open the pce¡¯s door, stepping in. The pce wasn¡¯t big, and there were many Xuanwu golden pirs. At the end of the hall was a Lake, and theke was emitting strong heat as if the water was boiling. In the middle of theke stood a small ind. On the ind, there was an old purple Turtle about ten feet in size. The old turtle¡¯s neck was stretched out very long. It was motionless and had no breath at all, as if it was dead. If one looked carefully, one would find that there were many cracks on its shell. At this moment, an extremely old voice came out of his mouth,¡±¡±Immortal ye has descended. This old turtle can¡¯t wee you because of my serious injuries. I hope you can forgive me.¡± Ye chen did not mind. He took a step over andnded on the ind. Then, he realized that the heat of the entire Ind was very high, like a hard rock in magma. His eyes flickered a few times, and then he said in realization,¡±¡±You¡¯re using theva under this Ind to heal?¡± ¡°Immortal ye, that¡¯s right.¡± The old turtle raised its head with difficulty and said,¡±¡±The old turtle was injured by the staff of the Oracle of Mount Olympus. The divine power entered his body, and his internal organs felt like ice. Only with the help of the heat can he feel better.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the spirit turtle Saint,¡± he said again.¡±I¡¯ve been cultivating here for 1300 years.¡° His Chinese pronunciation was very clear, even mixed with a slight Minnan ent, as if he was a native of Minnan. ¡°You¡¯ve lived in China? Ye chen was surprised. The old turtle smiled faintly.¡±Immortal ye, you may not know this, but I¡¯ve been living in China for 1300 years. Later, due to the great changes in the world and the disaster that I¡¯ve brought, I had no choice but to move here with my descendants.¡± One thousand three hundred years ago. That was around the Tang Dynasty. Ye chen nodded slightly and then changed the topic.¡±¡±Since you know that I¡¯m here for the female corpse in the ice coffin, why did you let me in?¡± At this point, he looked at the injuries on his body with a smile that was not a smile.¡±¡±You should know that you don¡¯t have the slightest strength to resist in my hands.¡± ¡°Because I know that even if I didn¡¯t let immortal ye in, you would havee in.¡° The old turtle looked around and sighed.¡±¡±My magic treasure can¡¯t withstand immortal ye¡¯s power. Since that¡¯s the case, why do I have to resist?¡± He had also seen the scene of ye Chen¡¯s massacre in the outside world. In addition, he was seriously injured, so he had no intention of resisting. ¡°You¡¯re quite tactful.¡° Ye chen looked at him in surprise, then went straight to the point.¡±Give me the female corpse in the ice coffin. I believe you also know that even if I don¡¯t make a move, you won¡¯t be able to protect her.¡± What he said was the truth. Just an Oracle from Mount Olympus could injure him, let alone the pontiff and the other Saints. ¡°I know this.¡± ¡°Please follow me, ye shangxian!¡± The old turtle nodded slightly, then turned around with difficulty and crawled toward the center of the ind. He climbed very slowly, so slow that one would want to pick him up. Ye chen followed her patiently without urging her. Ten minutester, ye chen arrived at the center of the ind. He was hit by an extreme heat. Under such heat, the entire Ind seemed to be melting. Even the space of the magic treasure was distorted. In the distance, there was a transparent coffin that seemed to be made of crystal. The coffin was covered with cold air, but there was still heat emanating from it. A woman in white was lying in the coffin. The woman¡¯s hands were crossed in front of her chest. She was dressed in a Phoenix Cor and red robes. Her facial features were beautiful, and her skin was like jade, but it was mixed with a trace of ruddy. She was like a lychee, and she was a peerless beauty. The old turtle knelt respectfully in front of the ice coffin and kowtowed a few times to the female corpse in the coffin with great devotion. Ye chen took a step forward and subconsciously ced his hand on the coffin lid. Who knew that the moment his hand touched the coffin lid, a series of nking sounds could be heard. Then, twopletely different forces entered his body and madly destroyed his limbs and bones. ¡°Such overbearing Yang Qi and cold Qi.¡± After ye chen had neutralized the two forces, a look of surprise shed in his eyes.¡±Cold and heat mix, the coldes and the summer goes. He actually knows how to use yin and yang to protect himself.¡± Since ancient times, there was a time limit to the preservation of the corpse after death. No matter how powerful a person was when they were alive, they could at most keep their body from decaying. ¡°This coffin is extraordinary. There are yin and yang energy alternating on it. Even I can¡¯t withstand these two extreme energies.¡± The old turtle spoke with fervor and assurance. Ye chen examined the transparent coffin and said thoughtfully,¡±¡±After she descended, did anything happen?¡± ¡°There are!¡± ¡°After the Moon Pce goddess descended,¡± the old turtle said,¡±the spiritual Qi of Turtle Mountain has increased dramatically. The essence is like a flood, and there is even a trace of spiritual opportunity.¡± ¡°I made use of this opportunity to be a Sage,¡± he said with mixed feelings. As the saying goes, misfortune may be a blessing, and fortune may be a cmity. Because of the ice coffin, he became a Saint. At the same time, Turtle Mountain became the focus of the world, which led to today¡¯s ending. ¡°This is interesting!¡± Ye chen nodded with great interest. Then, he flicked his finger and a pill was shot at the old turtle.¡±¡±I¡¯m taking this coffin. This pill will be your reward. It can help you recover from your injuries!¡± ¡°After I leave, you can announce to the outside world that I took it. In this way, your Turtle Mountain may be spared.¡°@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 1022 - -if you’re not convinced, come and die!

    <h4>Chapter 1022: Chapter 1024-if you¡¯re not convinced,e and die!</h4>


    As elder Wang¡¯s powerful voice fell.


    At this moment, he was like a sharp arrow that was about to be unsheathed. His eyes were as sharp as an Eagle ¡®s, and his body was filled with a murderous aura.


    Ye chen was moved.


    He had never thought that China would make such a choice for him, and he had never thought that the cultivation world of China would move because of him.


    This was trust and respect!


    Such treatment could be called an honor!


    This feeling caused ripples to form in his calm heart, and he was a little touched.


    ¡°China is not afraid of war!¡±


    ¡°What a good ¡®our Chinese martial artists dare to fight and die¡¯!!!¡±


    The blood in ye Chen¡¯s heart began to boil. He suddenly stood up and bowed solemnly to elder Wang.


    ¡°Since the Chinese are leading me with their National Soldiers, how could I bear to drag them into this? I can¡¯t bear to drag my millions of soldiers into this!!!¡±


    He took a deep breath and slowly said,¡±¡±These people came for me alone. I will not let the country interfere. Moreover, the matters of the cultivation world should be resolved in the way of cultivators.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Boss Wang was furious.


    Li Ying was also stunned, thinking that he had heard wrong.


    There were more than 30 secret realms and Holy Lands, and almost all the top powerhouses in the world were gathered there. This kind of power was enough to sweep any country.


    However, ye chen was going to face it alone?


    Ye chen met their gazes and smiled faintly.¡±This ye has long wanted to tten these poisonous snakes that are coveting our country. Now, they have given me a chance!¡±


    ¡°I know that you might think that I¡¯m crazy, or that I¡¯m overestimating myself!¡±


    ¡°These people are bullying us because we don¡¯t have a Holy Land, but I¡¯ve already prepared a big gift for them!¡±


    ¡°What big gift?¡± Elder Wang was puzzled.


    ¡°The ruins of Kunlun!¡± Ye chen spat out three words.


    Without waiting for the two to react, he walked to the window with his hands behind his back, his eyes piercing through the sky.¡±This time, this ye is going to stage the war between the East and the West from 500 years ago!¡±


    ¡°I want to restore the glory of the great Han Dynasty. I want the barbarians from all over the world to bow down to me and hundreds of countries toe to court!¡±


    Elder Wang and Li Ying looked at him in a daze, feeling extremely shocked. They were obviously shocked by his crazy idea.


    At this time, a ray of setting sun shone in through the window and shone on ye chen. From a distance, he looked like a god bathed in divine light.


    ¡°Elder Wang, spread my words. Say that I will wait for them above China¡¯s waters tomorrow morning!¡±


    Ye chen turned around and left after saying that.


    Only the two of them were left in a daze.


    ¡­¡­


    It didn¡¯t take long for an extremely explosive piece of news to spread all over the world.¡±General ye nankuang of China will battle with the heroes in the waters of China tomorrow morning!¡±


    The moment the news came out, the entire world was shocked!


    Everyone was dumbfounded by the news. Their first reaction was disbelief. After all, it was too shocking.


    However, at this moment, stars Corporation issued a statement: ¡°¡±Tomorrow morning, if you don¡¯t ept it,e and die. I, ye nankuang, am not afraid of battle!¡°


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    This news was like a bolt of lightning that shook the heavens and earth. It swept across the entire world and caused countless people to tremble.


    ¡°Crazy, crazy!¡±


    Everyone had the same thought.


    Ye nankuang was going to fight against the whole world on his own. He must be crazy!


    Almost at the same time, Japan, India, Mount Olympus, and Vatican Vatican announced that they would arrive on time.


    In short, a murderous aura almost enveloped the entire world, causing the world to fall into a tense atmosphere.


    ¡°I, ye nankuang, am not afraid of battle!¡±


    The sky roaming Dragon King from the Water Dragon Pce was the first to express his stance,¡±¡±I¡¯m also a Demon king of China. How can I sit back and watch the invaders run wild? tomorrow, all of us from the Water Dragon Pce will arrive at China¡¯s Sea area.¡±


    The sky roaming Dragon King held a pivotal position among the mutant beasts. In addition, he had been subdued by ye chen, so he was naturally the first to support ye chen.


    As he spoke, many of the daemon Kings who had survived ye Chen¡¯s suppression also expressed their opinions.


    The monster King of the Dapeng Ridge followed closely behind and stood out to express his stance.¡±The ROC Ridge will not hesitate to fight!¡±


    ¡°We, the five Immortals of the northeast, are also not afraid of battle!¡± In the depths of an old forest in the northeast, the voices of the five Immortals shook the northeast.


    ¡°The Tiger Tribe of the scenic yang Ridge is not afraid of battle!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, many demon kings in China expressed their opinions.


    The master of xixuan mountain¡¯s Grotto-heaven stood out and said,¡±¡±Even a mere demonic beast knows the honor and disgrace of China, let alone humans? Our xixuan mountain is willing to fight and die!¡±


    ¡°We, Chicheng mountain, dare to fight and die!!!¡± The owner of the Chicheng mountain Grotto-heaven shed his sword across the sky.


    ¡°And I, Gou Qushan!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also my mountain, the forest hut!¡±


    On the human side, the remaining four grotto-heavens were unwilling to fall behind, and their killing intent soared to the sky.


    ¡°The mutant Association hereby states that any mutant registered by the mutant Association, as long as you have a bit of courage, you are to rush to China¡¯s waters tomorrow!¡±


    The mutant Association¡¯s President bellowed,¡±those who are not hot-blooded can choose not to go. As long as you help us collect our corpses after the war!!!¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    This scene seemed to have appeared all over China. Like a violent storm, everyone moved because of ye chen.


    ¡°Western expedition, trample the Hn Mountains!!!¡±


    ¡°Western expedition, trample the Hn Mountains!!!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In The Stars Group, ye chen and old ancestorherworld had issued more than a dozen Battle Orders as soon as they returned.


    The entire stars Corporation was like a machine. At this moment, it began to operate because of ye chen alone.


    After ye chen sat down, he looked around.¡±Why don¡¯t I see Mengmeng?¡±


    ¡°I think Mengmeng went to theboratory to look for you just now!¡±


    Ye Wen handed him a cup of warm water, her eyes full of love.¡±This girl has been crazy with ckie for the past few days. She even brought Yang Tian¡¯s yang Hao and the Panda to steal an egg that was hatched by a Demon King ...¡±


    ¡°You stole the Demon King¡¯s egg?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression was strange.


    ¡°That¡¯s not all!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡± Xiao Yaughed as she walked over.¡±You have no idea. This silly girl even went to the sea mountains to catch the son of the lobster n¡¯s patriarch. She started a fire and roasted a lobster in front of everyone ...¡±


    Ye chen took a deep breath. He was truly shocked by this girl¡¯s courage. He said worriedly,¡±¡±Is she okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The lobster she roasted was just one of the hundreds of sons of the lobster n¡¯s patriarch. ¡±


    Xiao Ya covered her mouth and giggled.¡±After that, the n leader of the lobster n came to apologize. He said that he didn¡¯t raise his son well and dirtied this girl¡¯s mouth.¡±


    Ye chen could not help butugh.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°It seems that fellow Daoist ye¡¯s battle on the sea that day haspletely frightened these sea tribe members ...¡± Old ancestor yellow springughed.


    ¡°Daddy ...¡±


    Just as they were talking, a crisp voice came from outside the door, and then a figure jumped into ye Chen¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Daddy, where did you go?¡± the little boy asked with a face full of resentment. I couldn¡¯t find you in theboratory. ¡±


    ¡°You went to theboratory?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s movements froze.


    ¡°Yeah, I even saw a big sister sleeping inside. She¡¯s so pretty ...¡±


    The little fellow¡¯s face was filled with excitement.


    At this moment, a white-robed woman walked in from outside.


    Ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expressions changed when they saw her face.


    ¡­¡­


    (Author¡¯s note: Chapter 4:pleted today¡¯s update. I personally feel that these few chapters are not exaggerated. Please give me your monthly and rmendation votes. Thank you!)

 Chapter 1025 - arrival of the final battle!

    <h4>Chapter 1025: Chapter 1027-arrival of the final battle!</h4>


    13th of November.


    The sky had just brightened, and when the first rooster crowed in the winter, the entire China was already quietly boiling.


    Countless undercurrents were surging.


    Because today was the most important day in China!


    India, Japan, Mount Olympus, Vatican Vatican, and more than a hundred other countries, as well as more than thirty secret realms and sacred grounds, had joined forces to suppress China.


    And today, the number one man of China, ye nankuang, was going to fight the Alliance of hundreds of countries above the waters of China.


    It could be said that today was the decisive battle between the East and the West that was rarely seen in hundreds of years.


    Everyone was paying close attention to the final battle.


    This was because this war would definitely mark a grand mark on the development of human civilization. Regardless of which side was the one who supported the war, the world situation would undergo a tremendous change.


    When the powerhouses from hundreds of countries came to China one after another, the people in China were filled with killing intent.


    ¡°The great battle is about to begin!¡±


    A pre-Saint from China stood on the peak of the mountain and looked down at everyone.¡±¡±Everyone, as the saying goes, the great hero is for the country and the people. The Chinese martial artists have been passed down to this day, but the word ¡®hero¡¯ can be used throughout the ages.¡±


    ¡°Now that hundreds of countries have joined hands, they may look like they¡¯re here to kill ye nankuang, but in reality, they¡¯ve never taken China seriously!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talented, but I¡¯m willing to be Ye Nan¡¯s pawn today. I¡¯ll respect him as the king of China and kill enemies from all directions to protect the dignity of China!!!¡±


    The old man took a step forward without hesitation. He had countless followers behind him, and their eyes were filled with determination.


    In a shabby Taoist temple in Tongzhou.


    Many disciples of the Taoist temple looked at the old man in a Taoist robe in front of them with reluctance, and their eyes were slightly wet.


    The old man¡¯s face was old and full of age spots, as if he could pass away at any time.


    The old man nced at everyone and smiled.¡±¡±After I go, disband the Taoist temple and go down the mountain on your own. You don¡¯t have to make a monument for me!¡±


    In the Tibet region, an old ma was holding a coffin with one hand, his steps unsteady.¡±¡±Flying snow shooting White Deer in the sky,ughing book Divine hero Yi biqi, a man should die and report to the country!!!¡±


    Yanjing mutant Association.


    The president of the mutant Association, Lu Tao, stood on the high tform and looked down at the dense crowd with a solemn expression.


    ¡°President, we have 83821 Level 5 and above mutants in our organization!¡± One of the higher-ups stepped forward and shouted.


    Lu Tao looked at the crowd onest time and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he raised his right hand and waved it,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go!!!¡±


    Tens of thousands of people followed closely behind.


    ¡­¡­


    Simr scenes appeared in every corner of China at almost the same time. In the end, the number of people gathered had exceeded 200000.


    ¡°Protect China!!!¡±


    ¡°Killed enemies from all four sides!!!¡±


    ¡°We Chinese martial artists dare to fight and die!!!¡±


    ¡°Fight! Battle! Battle! The children of Jiangdong are still here today, willing to roll through the earth with the king!¡±


    In an instant, the whole of China was boiling with excitement, and the blood-boiling voice almost swept across the country.


    There were many elderly, women, and children among the ordinary people who had witnessed this scene.


    Everyone¡¯s expression wasplicated, and there were tears in their eyes.


    The Chinese responded to ye nankuang¡¯s call and fought with the powerhouses of the hundred countries without hesitation!


    This time, it was unknown how many people would die in battle, and how many woulde back alive.


    In the crowd, an old man with a walking stick took a deep breath and shouted with all his strength,¡±¡±China will win!!!¡±


    ¡°China will win!!!¡±


    The people behind him roared in anger.


    ¡­¡­


    13th of November, 10 am.


    Ye chen emerged from Tian Nan and pointed his sword at the Hua nation¡¯s sea!


    Old ancestorherworld, ye Wushuang, Luo Tianya, elder Qing Xuan of the ninth peak in the ruins of Kunlun, Wu Tianhou, the Hierarch of the witchcraft sect, and the Hierarch of the Necromancer sect were all with him.


    ¡­¡­


    The southern coast of China.


    The closest city to this ce was Minnan.


    Ever since ye chen had killed three overlords of the sea in a row and ttened thirty thousand li of the sea with one sword, many sea ns had surrendered and no longer dared to be enemies with thend.


    At this moment, above the southern sea region, although it was calm, there was a faint murderous aura that covered the sky.


    ¡°Is this the Chinese sea?¡±


    At this moment, a maic voice rang out and the calm sea was suddenly broken.


    It was a middle-aged man with white skin. His long golden hair fell behind his shoulders, and he was full of power.


    If there were any Indian cultivators present, they would realize that the man was Harris, the first disciple of the most powerful man in India, the Golden Lion King, Gerrard.


    This person was the most powerful person in India, second only to the beast Emperor Gerrard. He was also known as the ¡°great sage master¡±!


    ¡°What a powerful Heaven Earth essence Qi!¡± Behind him was another red-haired old man with ck eyes.


    The old man carried a vigorous power. Every step he took caused the sea area within a radius of ten thousand feet to tremble.


    The Indian Saint Harris¡¯s eyes shed.¡±I didn¡¯t think that the strongest Onmyoji in Japan, the heretic master of heavenly Yin, would be here.¡±


    ¡°China is really a good ce!¡±


    Japan¡¯s heavenly Yin evil sorcerer took a deep breath.¡±The essence is like a flood, and the luck is like a dragon. If Japan can take over China, we¡¯ll definitely soar!¡±


    ¡°Your Excellency Tian Yin, you¡¯re not the only one interested in the huge China.¡±


    At this time, with a sharpugh, a blonde, blue-eyed, extremely gentlemanly british old man walked over.


    ¡°So it¡¯s the second Prince of the vampiric demonic feast Alliance, His Excellency Rodney!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± the evil sorcerer of heavenly Yin frowned slightly.¡±The demonic feast Alliance actually sent you here. It seems that they are determined to win!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Behind them, arge group of experts gathered like a tide. The lineup and power almost caused the void to tremble.


    ¡°It seems that I came early!¡±


    The second Prince of the vampires, Rodney, looked around and smiled.¡±The totem city of North America, the church, Mount Olympus, and South Africa have yet to arrive ...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait!¡±


    The Indian saint¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly.¡±When everyone is here, it will be time for us to attack China!¡±


    Heughed disdainfully.¡±Besides, ye nankuang hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Without him, our trip here will be a little boring.¡±


    ¡°Ye nankuang thinks he can defeat us all by himself. He¡¯s too arrogant!¡±


    Evil Shishi an of heavenly Yin teased.


    ¡°He¡¯s just an excuse for us to act up!¡±


    The Indian Saint, Harris, shook his head slightly.¡±¡±Previously, ye nankuang had ughtered many people in China, greatly weakening the strength of China. My master has been nning for this day for a long time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When ye nankuang dies, we will attack China!¡±


    The second Prince of Ennd licked his lips.¡±I can¡¯t control myself when I think about the delicious fresh blood of a young girl from China ...¡±

 Chapter 1027 - This is the explanation I’m giving you!

    <h4>Chapter 1027: This is the exnation I¡¯m giving you!</h4>


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    Suddenly, purple lightning appeared in the void.


    Then, a shocking sword radiance shed across the sky like a white stallion passing by.


    ¡°Chi Chi ...¡±


    Under such a sword, the giant hand was like fragile ss, and it was actually cut off.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    In the middle of the East-conquering Army, India ¡®s¡¯ great sage ¡®Harris let out a muffled groan and looked up into the sky with a cold gaze.


    Almost at the same time, everyone raised their eyes in unison, as if they were looking for the owner of that figure.


    On the other hand, the Chinese martial artists were extremely excited.


    The blue sky suddenly became distorted, and a huge space vortex that was a hundred feet wide suddenly appeared.


    Under everyone¡¯s attention, a thin figure took the lead and slowly walked out. In his arms, he was carrying a five-year-old girl.


    Behind him, a dozen more figures stepped out. Although there were not many of them, their arrival caused the entire ce to be oppressive.


    At that moment, all the Chinese martial artists stared at the young man in the lead.


    ¡°That¡¯s Ye ... Ye nankuang?!!¡±


    After a while, they finally regained their senses, and their faces were filled with ecstasy.


    ¡°It¡¯s really ye nankuang!¡±


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At that moment, countless Chinese martial artists knelt down on one knee before ye chen.


    ¡°We¡¯ve seen Mr. Ye!!!¡±


    A thunderous sound reverberated through the sky. It was so loud that it almost drowned out all the other sounds in the world.


    In the Western camp¡¯s Eastern Expedition Army, many of the powerhouses looked solemn, and then there was an endless murderous aura.


    Ye nankuang was here!


    This meant that the war was about to start, and it also meant that the time to change the world¡¯s situation hade!


    ¡°Ye nankuang, since you¡¯vee today, it¡¯s time for us to settle the score with you!¡±


    In the middle of the eastern Expedition, Indian Saint Harris stepped out.¡±¡±You killed my Junior Brother Welker. You must give my Golden Lion n an exnation for this!¡±


    ¡°An exnation?¡±


    Ye chennded steadily with his daughter in his arms. He slowly looked at the person in front of him, his eyes cold.¡±After I kill you, I¡¯ll head to India and exterminate your Golden Lion n as an exnation!¡±


    Then, he looked at Quaker in the distance, and an extreme killing intent shed in his eyes.¡±How dare you attack a Chinese? you deserve to die!¡±


    At that moment, Quaker¡¯s body trembled as if he was being stared at by a peerless beast.


    Without a word, he rushed toward the eastern Expedition Army¡¯s camp. However, ye chen was faster than him. Ye Chen¡¯s five fingers curled slightly and turned into a dragon¡¯s w that caught him.


    This series of actions was so fast that even the experts of the eastern Expedition Army could not save him in time.


    ¡°Saint, save me ...¡± Quaker repeatedly cried for help from Harris, his fear reaching an extreme.


    ¡°Ye nankuang!¡± Harris was furious.¡±You ...¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, there was a loud bang and a Scarlet mist of blood appeared in the void.


    Ye chen slowly raised his eyes to look at Harris, his eyes narrowing as he smiled.¡±This is the exnation this ye will give you!¡±


    At the same time, Quaker¡¯s beast core was frantically flying toward the eastern Expedition Army.


    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of him like a ghost and reached out a hand to grab him.


    After old ancestor yellow spring epted it, he returned to ye Chen¡¯s side and said happily,¡±¡±I can use it to refine pills again!¡±


    Harris, the Indian Saint, was livid with anger. He wished he could tear old ancestor yellow spring into pieces.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Ye nankuang, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still so arrogant in this situation!¡±


    The Onmyoji from Japan, the heretic master of heavenly Yin, took a step forward, Yin Qi surrounding his body.¡±Do you really think you¡¯re invincible?¡±


    ¡°This ye doesn¡¯t dare to say that he¡¯s invincible under the heavens!¡±


    Ye chen looked around and sneered.¡±¡±However, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re not enough for me to kill!¡±


    With a sweep of his divine sense, he found out the exact number of experts on the other side.


    100 quasi-sages were definitely not all the forces of the Western countries!


    ¡°What if we¡¯re included?¡±


    An iparably majestic voice was heard.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look up and see many Holy shipsing from the West.


    There seemed to be the singing of gods and angels on the ship. The bright and holy light almost covered the world, and Knights in holy armor could be vaguely seen on the ship.


    ¡°The Knight Vanguard, it¡¯s the church¡¯s Knight Vanguard. It¡¯s known as an Army led by the gods. It once caused countless massacres in Europe and no one could stop it!¡±


    Many people¡¯s expressions changed drastically.


    As the Holy Shipnded, three red-robed old men holding holy weapons and wearing crosses walked down.


    They were three red-robed archbishops!


    ¡°Your Excellency ye nankuang from China!¡±


    The leading red-robed Cardinal, Oliver, was extremely stern.¡±¡±You¡¯ve already been listed as a heathen by our Supreme Court. Today, we¡¯re here on God father¡¯s orders to judge you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough even with you guys!¡±


    Ye chen sneered.


    ¡°Is that so? What if I¡¯m added?¡±


    The bright divine light came from the West, and then a sun rose from the West.


    A man dressed in golden divine clothes and shrouded in divine light slowly walked out of the rising sun. He made people want to kneel down from the bottom of their hearts.


    With every step he took, a lotus flower would appear under his feet. His eyes were like two suns, making people not dare to look at him.


    Behind him were a dozen beast Kings.


    ¡°It¡¯s Hermes, the Oracle of Mount Olympus, one of the twelve main gods of the holy mountain!¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    Ye chen shook his head slightly.¡±Even if I include you guys, it¡¯ll just be a waste of my time!¡±


    ¡°And US!¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    Then, earth-shaking sounds came from the four directions.


    The gods descended one after another!


    There was the totem city in North America, the God of Xius fire sect, the beast King of the dark wolves, the Army of Pharaoh mummies in Egypt ...


    In just a few breaths, more than 30 experts from secret realms and Holy Lands from hundreds of countries around the world had arrived.


    More than 350 quasi-sages!


    At this moment, even the Chinese powerhouses who had been prepared to die and had full trust in ye chen almost fainted.


    The other side had more than 300 quasi-sages, while they only had 100 quasi-sages. The difference inbat strength was too great.


    In the vanguard of the church Knights, the red-robed Cardinal, Oliver, smiled.¡±¡±Is this enough?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s barely enough!¡±


    Ye chen raised his eyes slightly, seemingly disappointed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that not all of your experts are here. Fine, I¡¯ll make a trip to the West after I kill all of you. ¡±


    After saying that, he suddenly took out a jade talisman and crushed it. An indifferent voice then sounded,¡±¡±All of you,e out!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    (ps: Chapter 3, today¡¯s update is over!)

 Chapter 1029 - The arrival of Kunlun’s ruins and the arrival of all the Saints!

    <h4>Chapter 1029: The arrival of Kunlun¡¯s ruins and the arrival of all the Saints!</h4>


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    There was another explosion from the spatial crack, and then monstrous demonic Qi swept out from the crack.


    The next moment!


    Countless red troops leaped out. The fiendish aura that spread out from their bodies seemed to have substance, causing the space to faintly freeze.


    Harris, the Indian Saint, looked at the figure that had suddenly appeared, and his eyes focused on the dozen or so people leading the group. His pupils shrank violently.


    There were nearly 20 Sage-to-be experts!


    ¡°Bang ...¡±


    As therge group of peoplended, a sinister-looking old man in a red robe knelt down on one knee toward ye chen and said with great respect,¡±¡±I¡¯m Ying Xuan, the master of the demonic sect in the ruins of Kunlun!¡±


    ¡°We pay our respects to the Lord of the ruins of Kunlun!¡±


    Therge group of people returned on one knee, their shouts shaking the sky. The monstrous killing intent that erupted from their bodies made countless people¡¯s faces change.


    Hermes, the envoy of Mount Olympus, still looked calm.¡±¡±Even with you guys, it¡¯s still not enough!!!¡±


    ¡°Keke!¡±


    A sinisterugh suddenly exploded between heaven and earth, like the roar of a malicious spirit,¡±¡±There¡¯s still the ghost faction!¡±


    Then, a dense mass of ck heads walked out from the cracks in the void. The leader was a thin and cold old man.


    ¡°BA liming, the master of the ghost faction in the ruins of Kunlun, and his disciples greet the master of the ruins of Kunlun!¡±


    The skinny old man chuckled at ye chen.


    ¡°Amitabha ...¡±


    ¡°The master of Buddhism, old monk lianchan, greets the master of the ruins of Kunlun!¡±


    ¡°Star sect¡¯s master, Xing Yuanzi, greets the master of the ruins of Kunlun!¡±


    ¡°Yuan Fuzi, master of the spirit talisman sect, greets the Lord of the ruins of Kunlun!¡±


    ¡°Zi Xuan ¡®er, a disciple of Mount zigai, greets the Lord of the ruins of Kunlun!¡±


    ¡°The treasure elephant Pavilion in the ruins of Kunlun ...¡±


    ¡°The Li fire sect in the ruins of Kunlun ...¡±


    ¡°The Wu Ling sect in the ruins of Kunlun ...¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In just a few dozen breaths, countless figures burst out from the cracks in the void one after another. Their powerful auraspletely prated the world.


    The number of Sage-to-be experts on the Chinese side skyrocketed, and finally reached more than 320.


    Deathly silence, the world was as silent as death!


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they stared at the sudden arrival of the many powerhouses. Their eyes finally fell on ye chen.


    200 quasi-sages!


    There were suddenly 200 more quasi-sages in China!


    And all of them had moved because of ye chen!


    This was because ye chen was the master of the ruins of Kunlun!


    The Western powerhouses ¡®camp was silent as their eyes twitched and trembled!


    Before this, they had relied on their numbers to treat ye chen like a cat toying with a mouse.


    However, the situation was reversed in an instant!


    Ye chen had summoned two hundred quasi-sages out of thin air!


    The result was that the Hua side had more than 320 quasi-sages, while the west side had more than 360!


    Even though there was still a great disparity in the number of powerhouses on both sides, they still could not ept it.


    At this moment, a beast King from the West sneered,¡±¡±So what if your battle prowess is slightly on par with ours? Don¡¯t forget, we still have the Saint, the Oracle Hermes!¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, many Western powerhouses immediately reacted and looked at the Oracle Hermes.


    Among all the Western powerhouses present, the Oracle Hermes¡¯sbat power could be said to be the first.


    As one of the 12 gods of Mount Olympus, hisbat strength was above that of a Sage. However, the gap between a Sage and a quasi-Sage was insurmountable.


    Upon hearing this, the expressions of many Chinese powerhouses who were excited about the sudden increase in their powerhouses changed.


    That¡¯s right!


    The other party had the Oracle, Hermes, in charge!


    This wasn¡¯t something a quasi-Sage couldpare to!


    ¡°He¡¯s just a Saint in the mouth of you Western barbarians. How can he be called a divine envoy?¡±


    An old voice came from the void, and this voice was mixed with a monstrous battle intent!


    As a purple cloud pierced through the sky, it brought with it boundless pressure and swept over the earth.


    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, an iparably robust Green Bull that was covered in muscles stepped on a cloud and came.


    On its back, there was a boy. The boy was dressed in white and was no more than 12 or 13 years old. He had a head of white hair.


    He sat there like a god, refining and opening on his own, and strange phenomena urred one after another.


    He was Zi qingcang, the Grandmaster of Mount covered, the first Saint in the ruins of Kunlun since the revival of Qi!


    ¡°Sage, he¡¯s a Sage!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s actually a Saint in China!!!¡±


    Countless Chinese powerhouses were in disbelief. Their eyes were filled with indescribable excitement, and some even cried tears of joy.


    At that moment, the beast King from the Western camp who had spoken earlier had a sudden change in expression.


    Hermes, the Oracle of Mount Olympus, looked grim, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes.


    ¡°Old master, I¡¯ve finallypleted your mission. It¡¯s not toote, right?¡±


    After the green Bullnded, it wagged its tail and walked over to ye Chen¡¯s side with a fawning expression.


    ¡°Well done, there will be a reward after this!¡± Ye chen nodded slightly, seemingly satisfied.


    As soon as Zi qingcang appeared, his eyes were locked on the Oracle Hermes.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, let me kill this man!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly, then his indifferent eyes slowly looked toward the Western camp. The corners of his mouth curled into a smile.¡±This is the gift that I have prepared for you. Are you satisfied?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The Western camp was silent. Then, the Onmyoji from Japan, the heavenlyher evil sorcerer, let out an angry roar!


    ¡°Everyone, we still have the upper hand today. Let¡¯s end the battle quickly. We must destroy them today no matter what!¡±


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    His body expanded and his clothes were torn apart. The dozens of blood-red eyes on his chest were exposed to the air.


    The dozen eyes were the size of a bull¡¯s eyes, filled with endless hatred and eeriness. It was as if one¡¯s soul would be destroyed with just a nce.


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    The Indian Saint Harris roared into the sky. Then, his body swayed, and he transformed into a Golden Lion that was over 30 meters tall with sharp fangs!


    ¡°Kill, kill, kill! Kill all the Chinese dogs!!!¡±


    At this moment, all the Western powerhouses were filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s aura skyrocketed, and his divine will covered the world. He suddenly shouted,¡±¡±Where are the Chinese men today?!!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    In the next moment, countless Chinese powerhouses stepped out and shouted,¡±¡±Chinese men never admit defeat!!!¡±


    ¡°My fellow Daoists, follow me and kill! Today, we will kill all of these useless people, raise the prestige of our great country, and restore the glory of our Great Han!!!¡±


    Ye chen put his daughter down and let out a long cry. He tore through the air and charged directly at the Japanese Onmyoji and the heavenly Yin evil master.


    Today, he was going to kill until the world trembled, and then tremble again!


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Behind him, a pre-Saint of Hua nationughed and jumped out.¡±¡±Today, I¡¯ll kill one to my heart¡¯s content, so killing two is considered a profit!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. When have the disciples of the three Xiang sect ever been afraid of battle? When have you ever been afraid of death?¡±


    Another Hua nation powerhouse burst out his qi and blood without hesitation, suppressing the entire scene with his might!


    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±


    After them, many Chinese powerhouses roared and rose into the air at the same time, each of them attacking their pre-determined opponents.


    A world-shaking battle erupted!

 Chapter 1030

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Chapter 1032-fight till the heavens and earth are overturned!</h4>


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    The deafening sounds of fighting, screams, and roars intertwined at this moment and drowned the world.


    The void was filled with endless killing intent and the smell of blood that was getting stronger and stronger.


    Blood dyed the sea and the sky red.


    ¡°Niuniu, protect this girl!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring grabbed the cute little baby and retreated a thousand feet away. Then, he gave the green Bull an order.


    Without waiting for the green Bull to agree, the elder broke through the sky with one hand and pierced through the void, directly heading for the Indian Saint Halis.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Today, we¡¯ll turn the world upside down!¡±


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Ye Wushuang, Luo Tianya, elder Qing Xuan, the sect master of the Necromancer sect, Wu Tianhou, and the others all attacked.


    The Mengmeng baby stood in the distance and watched the chaotic battle. A trace of fear suddenly appeared in the depths of his quiet eyes. He then cried out,¡±¡±Daddy ...¡±


    Tears fell from her face.


    Even a cultivator would be shocked by such a Grand scene, let alone a five-year-old child.


    The little guy was suddenly afraid that something had happened to his father. The more he thought about it, the sadder he became. He could not help but cry.


    The green Bull who was standing guard at the side immediately grew anxious,¡±Oh my, my little ancestor, why are you crying ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Niu will show you some acrobatics ...¡±


    As the green Bull coaxed her, he subconsciously walked over tofort the little girl.


    However, just as he was about to approach the little fellow, a white-robed figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The white-robed figure attacked the green Bull without saying a word and pped it heavily.


    ¡°Bang ...¡±


    Caught off guard, the green Bull was sent flying a thousand feet away by the p, causing huge waves on the sea.


    ¡°Giggle ...¡±


    The little guy who was crying just now suddenly broke into a smile.


    After the green Bull stood up, he looked at thedy in white in front of the little fellow in shock. He touched the palm mark on his face and said in pain,¡±¡±Damn it, where did this fierce womane from?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the shadows of the chaotic battle!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Ye chen wielded the true martial thousand Thunder sword and weaved through the crowd. His body was like a ghost that could not be captured.


    Wherever he went, many Western powerhouses died under his sword, forming a shocking blood-red path!


    ¡°Ye nankuang, let me fight you!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The second Prince of the vampires, Rodney, roared, and a pair of huge purple-gold bat wings spread out behind him.


    The purple-gold bat wings were like clouds that covered the sky, and there were dense runes surging on them, giving off a strange and unpredictable feeling.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As he opened his mouth, a pair of sharp and long fangs appeared at the corners of his mouth. The sound was like the roar of an ancient beast.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    He pped his wings and his figure disappeared from the spot in an instant. He left a ck dragon-like afterimage in the air and shot toward ye chen at more than ten times the speed of sound.


    The huge purple-gold bat wings on his back cut the surrounding space apart. It was terrifying.


    ¡°As expected of the second Prince of the Blood n!¡±


    The Western powerhouses who were watching this scene were shocked. It was their first time seeing lodney fight.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Ye chen wielded the true martial thousand Thunder sword. Purple lightning instantly flowed through his body as he shed out!


    At that moment, thunder and lightning surged between heaven and earth. A sky-tearing sword light broke through the sky, swallowing and spitting sword light. It shot up into the sky like a terrifying Sea of Swords.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    Lodney¡¯s pupils instantly erged, and before he could react, he was cut in half.


    Thick blood mist rose into the sky.


    This scene was witnessed by many of thebatants in the West, and all of them were dumbstruck.


    Killing the second Prince of the vampires with a single sword strike!


    ¡°Ant-like things dare to attack me!!!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold. He took a step forward and in a sh, he charged toward the Japanese Onmyoji and the sky Yin evil sorcerer without feeling tired.


    At the same time!


    The Oracle, Hermes, who was on Mount Olympus, changed his expression as if he had sensed ye Chen¡¯s thoughts.


    The next moment!


    A bright light surged in his hand and a staff filled with endless divine light suddenly appeared. He stepped directly toward ye chen.


    ¡°This path is not open!¡±


    At this moment, Zi qingcang, the Grandmaster of Mount covered in Kunlun¡¯s ruins, blocked his way.¡±¡±Your opponent is me!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡± The divine envoy Hermes¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. Divine light burst out from his body, and he directly attacked Zi qingcang.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The two Saint-level existences were officially fighting.


    ¡­¡­


    In the chaotic North of the battlefield.


    ng ... ng ...


    A chinese old man killed several people with a single sh. He then red at them and roared,¡±¡±I¡¯m the sword Saint of China. Who dares to fight me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to kill you!¡±


    Christian, the high priest of the totem city of South Africa, leaped over, and the strange totem between his eyebrows shed.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The two of them exchanged blows in an instant!


    ¡°Bang ...¡±


    A few secondster, the de-wielding old man¡¯s head flew up and his body fell rapidly. He died on the spot!


    ¡­¡­


    South of the battlefield!


    A beast King on Mount Olympus that was mutated from an elephant waved its long trunk and pierced through a Chinese Monkey King!


    The heart of the Chinese Monkey King was instantly pierced through, but before it died, it self-destructed.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The three beast Kings, including the one on Mount Olympus, were killed on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    The west side of the battlefield!


    An old Tibetanma in a yellow Kasaya was torn in half by a Quan Rong giant from South Africa, and his blood filled the air.


    ¡°Living Buddha!¡±


    In the distance, a young Tibetan Buddha witnessed this scene and immediately spat out blood, almost passing out.


    It was during the moment when he was stunned.


    An unparalleled powerhouse from India¡¯s Golden Lion n held a long spear and directly stabbed it into his back.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    With a cry of surprise, an old man from Hua nation appeared in front of him and blocked the spear.


    The old man¡¯s life force quickly dissipated. He smiled calmly,¡±¡±Child, don¡¯t be sad, don¡¯t cry. The living Buddha died a worthy death. After death, he should go to the Western Paradise!¡±


    After saying that, he slowly closed his eyes!


    ¡±


    The young Tibetan Buddha roared again and again. His eyes were red as he rushed into the crowd,¡±Come and kill me! Come and kill me!!!¡±


    Several murderous auras suddenly attacked him!


    At that moment, a huge hoof descended from the sky and crushed the Western powerhouses to death.


    ¡°Silly boy, Grandpa Niu will bring you to kill people!¡±


    The green Bull wagged its tail and directly pulled the young man onto its back. Then, it breathed out a few streams of white gas from its nostrils.


    The green Bull, which had expanded to a hundred feet in size, charged into the crowd fearlessly with its thick skin and tough flesh.


    As his pair of horns moved, many people were killed. Countless Western powerhouses died under his hooves.


    ¡°One kick, one kid!¡±


    The green bull¡¯s ferocity was unleashed!


    The next moment, an earth-shaking scream reverberated through the entire world.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The scream attracted everyone¡¯s attention and spread across the entire Chinese sea.

 Chapter 1031

    <h4>Chapter 1031: I won¡¯t stop the battle until I kill thest person!</h4>


    Above the southern sea region!


    At this moment, it was as though they had fallen into a living hell, as the tens of thousands of experts from the East and West were caught in an endless ughter.


    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±


    All the Chinese martial artists ¡®eyes turned red.


    That was to kill!


    Kill all the Western powerhouses in front of him!


    Kill until the heavens shed blood!


    Kill until the world trembles!


    The world was filled with the sounds of killing, screams, roars, and roars. The blood Qi that filled the sky stimted everyone.


    As a result, people fell one after another, some falling from the void. Among them, there were powerhouses from the West and China.


    ¡°No!¡±


    It was at this moment that an ear-splitting shriek rang out in the void, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    In the void, arge amount of blood Qi swept in all directions. A figure with a cold aura suddenly copsed, mixed with blood and water, and sshed everywhere.


    In front of him, ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold. Although he was bathed in blood, he was not stained by a single drop.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Heavenly Yin evil sorcerer!!!¡±


    At this moment, many Western powerhouses stopped moving and their eyes were filled with extreme shock.


    Japan¡¯s strongest Onmyoji, evil sorcerer Tian Yin, was dead. Moreover, he was blown up by ye Chen¡¯s one punch!


    ¡°He¡¯s too powerful!¡±


    ¡°How can ye nankuang be so powerful?!¡±


    Countless people trembled in fear!


    One must know that the strength of the evil master of heavenly Yin was infinitely close to that of a Saint. Even in the whole world, he was one of the few unparalleled Masters.


    However, he had died in such a miserable way!


    On the other hand, the Chinese powerhouses ¡®camp was filled with excitement and cheers, especially the powerhouses from Kunlun¡¯s ruins. They had never expected ye Chen¡¯s strength to soar so quickly.


    Even Hermes, the Oracle of Xuanji, who was fighting with Saint Zi qingcang from the ruins of Kunlun, had a change in expression.


    Ye Chen¡¯s strength had exceeded his expectations. He even felt a faint sense of danger.


    ¡°A bunch of trash, continue trying to kill me!¡±


    Ye chen stood in the air, his expression cold, like a god looking down on all living beings. ¡°I¡¯m ye nankuang from Hua country. Who else is going to die, Western dog?¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, many Western powerhouses roared in anger and charged at him with red eyes.


    ¡°He¡¯s too strong! Let¡¯s attack him together!¡±


    ¡°Arghh!¡± The Indian Saint, Harris, shouted. Then, golden blood burst out of his body.


    That kind of qi and blood pressure would even change the color of an ordinary quasi-Sage, let alone an ordinary person.


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    The South Africa Quan Rong giant¡¯s body more than doubled in size again. Then, it carried the big iron hammer and smashed toward ye chen step by step.


    With every step he took, the void under his feet would emit a trembling sound, and then it would shatter with a loud bang. His physical body could not be said to not be abnormal.


    The next moment!


    The high priest of the totem city in North America, the leader of the Hughes fire god sect, the beast King of the dark wolves, the Pharaoh of the Egypt mummies, and the others all made their moves.


    Elder Qing Xuan swung his sword, and the sword ray broke through the air. His voice was like thunder,¡±¡±If you want to bully us with numbers, you¡¯ll have to ask if we agree!¡±


    ¡°And US ...¡±


    The sect master of the corpse driving sect, Wu Tianhou, and the others rushed out and stood in front of ye chen to protect him. Their killing intent soared.


    However, at this moment, ye Chen¡¯s calm voice rang out,¡±¡±All of you, stand down!¡±


    ¡°Peak Master!¡± Elder Qing Xuan was about to speak.


    He had never thought that ye chen would dare to fight against more than a dozen secret realm powerhouses at the same time.


    ¡°Back down. You guys go and save the others. You must reduce the casualties of our Chinese martial artists!¡±


    Ye chen narrowed his eyes.


    Immediately after!


    He took a step forward and stepped into the air, heading toward the secret realm experts.


    A thunderous voice resounded across the entire sea,¡±¡±If we don¡¯t kill thest person in this battle, we will not stop!¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    The giant from the Quan Rong n of South Africa roared and swung his sledgehammer. It pierced through the void and pressed down on ye chen.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    Ye chen waved his fist. His movements seemed slow but after the punch, the terrifying power seemed to want to shatter the world.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    The Quan Rong giant from South Africa¡¯s expression changed. He was shocked because he felt that ye Chen¡¯s punch had almost shattered his astral body.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. His fist did not slow down. With one punch, he directly smashed the former¡¯s big iron hammer.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    The Quan Rong giant spat out a mouthful of blood, and a dispirited expression appeared on his face as he tried to retreat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let him find an opportunity!¡±


    The Indian Saint, Harris, and the others roared in anger. Several terrifying auras erupted as the dozen experts fought to unleash their strongest attacks.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±


    The divine light of ye Chen¡¯s physical body surged. He did not even make a sound and continued to press forward. He opened and closed his mouth as if he was possessed by the God of War.


    ¡°Bang ...¡±


    The punchnded on the shoulder of the Quan Rong giant, crushing half of his shoulder, including his right arm.


    Thetter screamed again and again. To his horror, he realized that the body he was so proud of was not even able to withstand a single blow from ye chen.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Another punchnded!


    This punch was still righteous and invincible. It smashed the former¡¯s head into a pile of meat paste.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the People¡¯s eyes were filled with horror, which was then covered by madness.


    In response, ye Chen¡¯s expression remained cold. He continued to wave his indestructible fist, vowing to kill all his enemies.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The high priest of the totem city of North America was dead!


    The king of the dark wolves was dead!


    The great wizard of Theseus¡¯s fire god sect had died!


    ¡­¡­


    He punched out continuously, and each punch would kill a person mercilessly and overbearingly ...


    The people who had been fighting in the surroundings had stopped at some point, and they were all looking at this scene in shock.


    ¡°Too strong, ye chen is too strong!¡±


    Many Western overlords, who were extremely confident before this, watched as the Supreme overlords died one after another, and their hearts sank.


    Many Chinese martial artists felt their blood boiling after witnessing this. They were all shocked by ye Chen¡¯s ferocity!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Suddenly, a light shed in the hand of the Indian Saint Harris, and a golden branch appeared.


    The veins on the branch were clearly visible, like blood vessels that were rapidly moving. It faintly exuded an extremely strange and dangerous aura.


    Even the other Western powerhouses were shocked and their scalps went numb at that moment.


    ¡°The Golden divine Tree!¡±


    Some Western powerhouses gasped.¡±¡±This is the spiritual treasure of India¡¯s strongest cultivator. It is said that this tree has an independent life and feeds on blood. Anyone trapped by it will instantly turn into a pool of blood.¡±


    ¡°Ye nankuang, I didn¡¯t want to use the spiritual treasure that master gave me, but you forced me to!¡±


    The Indian Saint Haris¡¯s face shed with extreme madness, and he suddenly waved the Golden Tree branch in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    (Author¡¯s note: there¡¯s only one chapter for today. We¡¯ll resume normal updates tomorrow. The reason why we stopped updating yesterday was because we had a cold. When we came back from driving, we realized that we were not feeling well. Weid in bed and slept from two in the afternoon until eleven in the middle of the night.)

 Chapter 1032

    <h4>Chapter 1032: You want to kill me with this little ability?</h4>


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    As the Indian Saint Haris waved the Golden Tree branch in his hand, the Golden Tree branch suddenly expanded.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Golden Tree branch grew seven small branches out of thin air. They were all blood-red in color, and an extremely terrifying aura was emitted from them.


    ¡°What a strong blood aura! It¡¯s indeed the spiritual treasure of the number one expert in India who disdains beast Emperor Jerad!¡±


    ¡°It is said that in order to refine this treasure, Lord Gerrard took in hundreds of thousands of refugees, and this golden divine Tree absorbed hundreds of thousands of qi and blood ...¡±


    At that moment, some Western powerhouses ¡®expressions changed.


    Many of the Chinese powerhouses stared at the Emperor realm Divine Tree with grave expressions.


    The spirit treasure of a beast Emperor!


    Would ye nankuang be able to resist it?


    ¡°Shua shua shua ...¡±


    Then, the seven branches of the Emperor realm tree moved in the wind and flew out like the tongues of an ancient beast.


    As the Golden Tree of God grew, the body of Indian Saint Harris shriveled at a visible rate.


    It was obvious that he had sacrificed all his qi and blood.


    ¡°Ye nankuang, go to hell!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Harris, who was as shriveled as a mummy,ughed wildly.


    As his voice fell ...


    The seven branches, which looked like ferocious giant tongues, rushed toward ye chen with a monstrous fiendish energy. The momentum was so great that it almost covered the entire world.


    ¡°This little bit of ability? You want to kill me too?¡±


    Ye chen ced one hand behind his back and extended the other hand out of his chest. His movement seemed extremely ordinary.


    However, in everyone¡¯s eyes, it was like an Azure Dragon¡¯s giant w sweeping across the region, forcibly crossing the vast sky.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The Green Dragon¡¯s giant w wrapped around the Golden divine Tree that was covering the sky. A storm of vital Qi that was visible to the naked eye swept wildly in all directions, apanied by arge amount of blood Qi.


    Its might was shocking!


    The Indian Saint Harris spat out blood as he retreated. His face was filled with extreme shock.¡±How is this possible? How is this possible?¡±


    That was the spiritual treasure given to him by his master, the only beast Emperor in India. Even the beast Emperor of the West or the Saint of the East couldn¡¯t destroy it, right?


    Yet, ye chen had crushed it?


    When he thought of this, his expression suddenly changed and he looked at ye chen.¡±¡±You ... You¡¯re a Saint ...¡± He said.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Before he could finish, ye chen stomped his foot. Endless divine might bloomed under his feet.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with endless killing intent. His eyes were terrifying and his ck hair danced in the wind. With one step, he crushed the former¡¯s body and turned his astral body into ashes.


    All of a sudden, there was dead silence in the sky and on the ground!


    At this moment, the powerhouses from both the East and the West were shocked. They were terrified.


    Especially the Western powerhouses, they were close to despair!


    Although Indian Saint Haris was only a quasi-Saint, his strength was enough to rank in the top 20 in the world. He also had the help of a beast King weapon. Even a beast King would not be able to kill him so quickly!


    Now, however, he had been killed by ye chen with a single Stomp!


    ¡°Sage!!!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a Saint!!!¡±


    The remaining secret realm experts roared in anger, their faces filled with disbelief.


    The moment he said that!


    The entire ce was silent!


    A Saint!


    @@novelbin@@


    In the West, thisbat strength represented the existence of a beast Emperor. Looking at the entire world, it was only a single hand index!


    Some people were unwilling to believe it!


    But the truth was right in front of their eyes!


    It had only been half an hour since the start of the war between the East and the West, but too many powerhouses had died at ye Chen¡¯s hands!


    The Indian Saint, Harris!


    Japanese Onmyoji, heavenly Yin heretic master!


    The second Prince of Ennd!


    The high priest of totem city, Christian!


    ¡­¡­


    In total, there were more than twenty of them, and they were all experts from the secretnds and Holy Lands!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the battlefield, old ancestor yellow spring had killed a beast King of Mount Olympus!


    Ye Wushuang, Luo Tianya, and the others had killed many people in session, causing the bnce of the battle to tilt in China¡¯s favor.


    Meanwhile, the priest of Mount Olympus had already fought with the Saint of the ruins of Kunlun, Zi qingcang, to the ninth heaven. Both were injured and were fighting for their lives.


    ¡°The West has lost its power. What should we do now? Why don¡¯t we escape?¡±


    ¡°We can ¡®t. If we flee, the Chinese powerhouses will definitely pursue us and we¡¯ll die even faster!¡±


    ¡°How could ye nankuang be so powerful? if I had known this, I would never have joined the eastern Expedition ...¡±


    For a time, the Western Army was filled with discussion. Many people were terrified and regretful.


    At the end of the day, ye chen had no enmity with some of the secret realms and Holy Lands.


    The reason why they had joined in was because they thought that with so many secret realms and Holy Lands in the West joining forces, ye nankuang would definitely lose. So, they had joined in to fish in troubled waters and get a share of the loot.


    However, who would have thought that after the real battle started, it would end up in such an uneptable oue?


    ¡°Now we can only see if Hermes, the Oracle of the holy mountain, can turn the tide!¡±


    ¡°The Oracle is being held back by the saints of the East. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to take care of us unless we have a hidden trump card on our side!¡±


    Countless Western powerhouses were secretly terrified.


    It was as if he was trying to verify his guess.


    At that moment, a young man in a suit stepped forward and sneered at ye chen.¡±¡±Ye nankuang, don¡¯t get too cocky. We¡¯ve already prepared a backup n before we came!¡±


    ¡°Our church also has a backup n!¡± The only red-robed Cardinal in the Vatican¡¯s camp also sneered.


    Before anyone could react, the young man in the suit suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and quickly drew a strange blood-colored rune in the air.


    ¡°The most respected first Prince of Nik, your most loyal child, Gaia, is offering blood as a sacrifice to await your arrival!¡±


    The young man in the suit knelt on the ground, extremely pious.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Western camp, which had been in an uproar, suddenly burst into an intense uproar.


    Prince Nik!


    The first Prince of Ennd¡¯s blood n. No one knew how long he had lived, and no one had ever seen his face!


    The only thing they knew was that everyone who had seen him was dead. It was said that the current blood n and demon Feast Party were his descendants!


    This man was known as the Father of the blood n!


    ¡°He¡¯s summoning the first Prince of Nik! Ye nankuang is dead for sure!¡±


    Many of the Western powerhouses were secretly overjoyed. They sized up the space around them and were vaguely ready to wee them.


    However, as time passed, there was no movement in the world.


    In the end, even the blood n youth¡¯s expression changed. He kowtowed again and said,¡±¡±The most respected first Prince of Nik, your most loyal child, Gaia, is offering blood as a sacrifice to await your arrival!¡±


    ¡°Are you summoning this piece of trash?¡±


    At this moment, a disdainful voice came from the Western sky.

 Chapter 1034

    <h4>Chapter 1034: ughter our way into the West and annihte all our enemies!</h4>


    ¡°Old ye!¡±


    Yang Tian, who was standing nearby, leaped forward. He looked at the soul with trembling eyes, but he was more excited than anything else.


    The soul¡¯s face was that of a middle-aged man. His appearance was heroic and extraordinary, but his eyes were extremely nk and chaotic.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    At that moment, ye Chen¡¯s body also exploded with endless killing intent. The killing intent seemed to cause the world to change color at that moment.


    He took a step forward and his figure disappeared from where he was standing. Then, he appeared in front of Qin Jian.


    Qin Jian¡¯s expression changed, and he wanted to retaliate.


    The next moment!


    Arge hand was tightly gripping his neck!


    His entire body was lifted into the air!


    @@novelbin@@


    Lin tai!


    The soul in Qin Jian¡¯s hand was Lin tai ¡®s!


    To be precise, it was only the life soul of the three spiritual and seven physical souls.


    After Lin Tai¡¯s death, he had cast a spell to summon the souls of Lin tai, his second uncle, his second aunt, and Niu Qingshan!


    In the end, he only managed to summon back two of his souls and four of his physical forms. There was still one more soul and three physical forms that were not within the range of his powers.


    If the soul was iplete, it was impossible to resurrect a person. One of the souls and three fragments was the life soul.


    As time passed, ye chen lost all hope. He did not expect Lin Tai¡¯s life spirit to appear in Qin Jian¡¯s hands!


    This made him excited, but also a trace of hostility!


    Ye Chen¡¯s trembling voice rang out.¡±Tell me, how ... How do you possess Lin ... Lin Tai¡¯s soul!¡±


    ¡°You ...¡±


    Qin Jian¡¯s heart trembled. Once again, he was shocked by ye Chen¡¯s terrifying strength!


    He had thought that after he had broken through to the corpse King, even if he was not ye Chen¡¯s match, he would at least have a chance to fight back!


    He didn¡¯t expect him to be so weak!


    He took a deep breath and looked at ye chen fearlessly, seemingly disdainful.¡±¡±You want to kill me?¡±


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t dare to?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s arm tightened, squeezing his throat until it cracked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t doubt it if you dare!¡±


    Qin Jian was not afraid in the slightest and said with a smile that was not a smile,¡±¡±However, if you kill me, don¡¯t even think about getting the souls of the others!¡±


    ¡°The souls of my second uncle, second aunt, and old bull are also in your hands?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s grip tightened again.


    ¡°Ka ka ka ...¡±


    Qin Jian¡¯s neck caved in quickly, but he said without a red face or panting,¡±¡±Not only that, but there¡¯s also the soul of a man surnamed Chen in my Lord¡¯s hands!¡±


    Old Chen!


    Ye Chen¡¯s heart trembled. Then, he threw Lin tai to the side and grabbed at the air, forcefully pulling Lin Tai¡¯s life spirit over!


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Go back and tell your master that this ye will ept this bet. The wager is that I want the souls of second uncle, second aunt, and everyone else!¡±


    When these words were said, Qin Jian immediately revealed a satisfied smile.¡±¡±Ye nankuang, my Lord was right. Love is your weakness. You will never be able topare to my Lord!¡±


    After saying that, he stepped into the air and left!


    He did not ask what kind of bet ye chen would have to pay if he lost!


    Because the referee did not need it!


    The referee only wanted a result-whether he was better than ye chen or ye chen was better than him!


    Of course, the best way topete was naturally for the two of them to have a real battle. However, to the referee, this was just the courage of an ordinary man!


    Supremebat strength alone could only be considered as having courage but no wisdom. There had been too many such people since ancient times and they were not worthy of respect!


    With Qin Jian¡¯s departure, the temperature at the scene cooled down again. The Western camp was dead silent.


    Dozens of Masters of secret realms and Holy Lands were killed in session, and even the blood n was unified by the eastern zombie!


    They had joined forces to attack the East, but an Eastern zombie was killing them from behind!


    This was no different from a fire in the backyard!


    How could they fight this?


    Anyone with eyes could see that the Western Army was no longer in a position to fight. Whether it was their fighting spirit or their peakbat strength, they were no match for the Chinese powerhouses!


    Many people had different thoughts!


    In the end, a Western monk sighed and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry. My ancient Buddha sacrednd has withdrawn. We will no longer participate in the war between the East and the West!¡±


    With that, he led thousands of Western monk soldiers and headed west in front of everyone.


    ¡°fuck!¡±


    Schiller, the red-robed Archbishop of Vatican, was furious. He had not expected things to turn out this way.


    ¡°I, the Naga Siren secret realm, will also withdraw!¡±


    A blonde woman from the Naga Siren secret realm left with her men after saying that.


    ¡°Go, quickly go, we can¡¯t do this!¡±


    The withdrawal of two forces in a row caused aplete uproar in the Western camp. Many people wanted to leave the secret realm.


    After knowing that the Holy See was on a killing spree in the West, the forces in the entire Europe were in a panic.


    After all, no one could guarantee that the Holy See would not annihte the factions they were in.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡±


    At this moment, a Thunderbolt suddenly exploded. A purple light appeared between heaven and earth and swept towards the people of the ancient Buddha sacrednd.


    Ye chen had made his move!


    The West had joined forces to provoke him and China!


    How could he let these people leave?


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    As the purple light broke through the sky, the sword hummed and a three thousand feet long sword light shed down from the sky, heading straight for the old monk from the ancient Buddha sacrednd.


    ¡°Ye nankuang, you ...¡±


    The expression of the old monk from the ancient Buddha sacrednd changed instantly. He clearly did not expect ye chen to be so persistent even after he had taken the initiative to withdraw.


    In that instant, the Kasaya on his body burst out with golden light, and then his figure suddenly strode into the distant space.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    ¡±


    With an extremely sharp scream, the former was directly destroyed by the three thousand feet sword light.


    ¡°Run, run!¡±


    The rest of the Western powerhouses were still hesitating whether to run or not. However, after witnessing this scene, all their hesitationpletely disappeared.


    For a moment, the ck Mass of people immediately scattered in all directions, fighting to be the first to sweep away in all directions.


    The Western Army, which hade in a domineering manner and caused the world to tremble, hadpletely copsed.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let them escape!¡±


    ¡°Kill them all!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring roared,¡±we have to kill them all here, or we¡¯ll let the Tigers back into the mountains!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Today, the waters of Hua nation will be their burial ground!¡± Luo Tianya roared!


    Ye chen stood in the air and shouted,¡±¡±Everyone, it¡¯s time to counterattack. This time, not only will we kill them, but we will also attack the West and destroy their inheritance!¡±


    ¡°Kill them! Kill our way to the West and destroy all our enemies!¡± Elder Qing Xuan let out a long howl.


    ¡°Charge! Kill our way to the West! This time, I, Deng Feng, mustpletely defeat them and bring peace to my descendants for hundreds of years!¡±


    ¡°Kill, kill, kill! Don¡¯t let a single one escape!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, countless people began to shout and kill. They were both excited and agitated, feeling as if their blood was about to spew out.


    The Western Army¡¯s retreat hadpletely announced the copse of their alliance, while the Chinese powerhouses were still united as one!


    For a moment, the sea water surged and the wind and clouds were turbulent. All the experts from the East moved out and joined forces to kill their way to the West!

 Chapter 1037

    <h4>Chapter 1037: Today, I¡¯m going to make the West lose its God!</h4>


    ¡°Ye nankuang from China is here to pay a visit to the church Saint. Pleasee out!¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    As ye Chen¡¯s voice fell, the entire church¡¯s sky suddenly rumbled with Thunder, apanied by lightning. The scene was terrifying.


    Then, holy light suddenly shot up into the sky from the church. This holy light was shot out from the churches.


    There was the faint singing of angels and the prayers of countless people and believers, as if the world was being judged.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±


    As the city gate opened, a wave of hurried footsteps came in, as if thousands of soldiers and horses were charging.


    Soon, the Knights in uniform galloped out on their horses, breaking the dead silence in the area.


    They were all wearing silver armor, and their expressions were solemn. Their auras were cold, and they were like a flood of steel.


    Especially the twelve people at the very front, their bodies were iparably Holy and pure, giving people an impulse to kneel down in front of them.


    If there were outsiders present, they would discover that this group of people was the Holy Knights of the Holy Church. They were known as the iron army, an existence that could sweep away all.


    This was because every single person in this group had the strength of a Supreme Overlord. They could form ovepping formations, and even their armor had a hexagonal star formation. The battle prowess that erupted from them was enough to make anyone fear them.


    After the temple Knights appeared, the crowd parted, and Saints in white slowly walked out of the city.


    The leader was an old man in a long golden robe. He had golden hair and blue eyes. He was about 70 or 80 years old, and his bare feet hung in the air. He seemed like a god who had descended and possessed supreme authority.


    This man was the Lord of the Holy Church-King diomartin III, who stood on the clouds of Greece and looked down on his hundreds of millions of believers.


    ¡°Respected Eastern powerhouse, you rashly descended on the priest¡¯s territory, which is against God¡¯s will!¡±


    The ancient Pope held a Holy Bible in his hand, his expression extremely dignified, as if he was walking on earth on behalf of God. His words and actions were extremely bewitching.


    ¡°Disrespecting a God?¡±


    Ye chen stood in the air with his hands behind his back. His eyes were cold.¡±Your imperial court has long ssified this ye as a heathen. Since that¡¯s the case, why should this ye respect the God in your hearts?¡±


    Even when all the powerhouses of the Imperial court were mobilized, he still looked like he was taking a leisurely stroll in his courtyard as he faced the authority of the Imperial court.


    ¡°What a load of nonsense!¡±


    Without waiting for the Pope to speak, a red-robed Cardinal walked out from behind him.¡±¡±Ye nankuang, you and Myanmar were the ones who killed our red-robed Cardinal first!¡±


    ¡°You killed the people of my church, which is equivalent to challenging God¡¯s dignity. What¡¯s wrong with us listing you as a heathen?¡±


    He was one of the three remaining red-robed archbishops of the Supreme Court. His name was Adam, and his strength surpassed that of a pre-Saint. He had once suppressed half Greece by himself.


    ¡°Very good!¡±


    Ye chen chuckled, seemingly disdainful.¡±¡±I killed your people, so you sent people to join the Western Army to kill me. Now, I¡¯m here to kill you. There¡¯s no problem with logic!¡±


    ¡°At the end of the day, we¡¯re just looking at whose fist is bigger!¡± He said with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°Respected Eastern powerhouse!¡±


    ¡°Do you know that your actions today are equivalent to provoking the Holy Church, Vatican, all Greece, and even the two billion believers of the world?¡± the Pope continued to speak in a calm manner.


    Although his voice was extremely calm, it was faintly filled with a hint of threat. He did not conceal the dignity of the Holy Church at all.


    This was the status of the Holy Church!


    It could be said that there were countless devout believers who would die for their faith. If they were ordered tomit suicide, they would not hesitate.


    ¡°So what?¡±


    Ye chen sneered coldly.¡±Forget about your church. Even Greece. Even if it¡¯s the Supreme God in your heart, I don¡¯t care about him!¡±


    In the end, the so-called gods in Western mythology were just a group of rtively powerful beings.


    He, ye chen, did not even care about Immortals, let alone a group of self-proimed gods who fooled the world.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the originally quiet powerhouses of the Imperial court were immediately filled with cold killing intent!


    ¡°Impudent! How dare you spheme a God! Your crime is unforgivable!¡±


    ¡°Heretic! This man is a heretic! He¡¯s destined not to be tolerated by God! He¡¯ll be judged by God!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The world was suddenly filled with waves of killing intent and angry roars.


    If looks could kill, ye chen would have died many times over.


    Philip I, the leader of the Knights Temr, who was responsible for protecting the church and the image of God, pulled out his holy sword and shouted.


    ¡°In the name of the Father, the Holy Knights, charge and kill the heresy who sphemed the Father!!!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, a loud noise shook the sky.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    The hundreds of Holy Knights behind him glowed with holy light and pulled out their swords of judgment. They urged the battle energy in their bodies to charge at ye chen.


    The iparably dazzling light directly covered all the light in the world. Meanwhile, waves of majestic Dou Qi fluctuations enveloped the entire imperial court.


    It was as if there was an invisible giant millstone pushing forward with such a shocking power.


    Even the quasi-sages behind ye chen could not help but change their expressions.


    ¡°Kill me?!¡±


    Ye chen acted as if he did not see this scene. His hands were still behind his back, and his expression was cold. ¡°You¡¯re just a bunch ofckeys. How dare you kill me? today, I¡¯ll make the West lose all its gods!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took a step forward, and a monstrous killing intent suddenly emerged between heaven and earth.


    Many people felt their souls trembling under this murderous aura. It was as if an ancient god of death had descended to the world, and his killing intent swept through the wind and clouds.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    Immediately after, a terrifying wave of pressure swept out in all directions with ye chen as the center.


    The next moment!


    The faces of the Knights Temr who were charging over suddenly changed. They only felt that under this pressure, the fighting energy that gushed out of their bodies had actually copsed.


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    The leader of the Knights, Philip the first, roared repeatedly. He forcefully controlled his body and brandished the holy sword at ye chen!


    He was a quasi-Sage!


    ¡°Do it!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Zi qingcang, the Saint of Mount zigai, who was behind ye chen, roared and was about to charge.


    At that moment, ye chen stomped his foot again and suddenly shouted,¡±¡±You ants, a true God is in front of you. Why aren¡¯t you kneeling!?¡±


    ¡°Bang ...¡±


    At that moment, the entire void trembled, as if it had been crushed by his foot. It was as heavy as a mountain.


    ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop!¡±


    The hundreds of Knights, including the head of the Knights, Philip I, could not help but prostrate on the ground.


    They felt as if every pore and cell in their bodies were copsing under ye Chen¡¯s pressure.


    The Holy Knights, who were revered by countless people in Europe, were now like ants in front of ye chen.


    And outside the huge Imperial Pce of the church!


    Only ye chen stood tall in the world!


    He seemed to be undefeatable like a true God!

 Chapter 1039

    <h4>Chapter 1039: True self Dharma form, Emperor¡¯s might like a prison!</h4>


    ¡°You want to judge me?¡±


    Feeling the suction force from the cross in front of him growing stronger, ye chen was not surprised. Instead, the corners of his mouth curled into a sneer.¡±I have the destiny of a Celestial Emperor. Who can judge me?!!¡±


    ¡°True self Dharma form! Emperor¡¯s might is like a prison!!!¡±


    He let out a long roar towards the sky, and as his long hair fluttered in the wind, a Dragon¡¯s Roar rang out from his body.


    The Dragon roar shook the nine Heavens!


    Then, everyone saw a scene that they would never forget.


    A Golden Shadow slowly walked out of ye Chen¡¯s body. It was an extremely majestic figure. Divine light surged and the clouds rose to the sky. Its face could not be seen clearly.


    However, with his appearance, it was as if a Supreme existence had woken up from a deep sleep and released a terrifying pressure like the ocean.


    Almost at the same time, on Mount Olympus, which was filled with endless bloody light, there was a fierce battle.


    Richard tore the Oracle Hermes into pieces. Just as it was about to charge in again, it suddenly looked up at the sky!


    ¡°What a powerful Emperor pressure!¡±


    The referee squinted his eyes, a dangerous glint shing in his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s actually such a powerful person with Emperor¡¯s might in the human world?¡±


    ¡°My Lord, that seems to be the direction of the Imperial court ...¡± Qin Jian closed in, his fangs ferocious.


    ¡°The church?¡±


    The judge¡¯s eyes narrowed and he frowned,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, I can¡¯t see through you anymore!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Imperial Pce of the church!


    ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop!¡±


    The moment the Golden Shadow appeared, everyone felt that they could not control their bodies and fell to their knees.


    Everyone, including the Pope and Zi qingcang, was no exception. Even their bodies and souls were trembling!


    Fear, trembling!


    It was as if the shadow was a God!


    ¡°What¡¯s that?!!¡±


    At this moment, everyone was horrified!


    ¡°Soul? The divine soul of an Eastern powerhouse?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s a divine soul, why does it have such divine might? Even the Supreme Lord of our Supreme Pontiff has never been so majestic!¡±


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m facing a God!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one was more afraid than the Pope!


    Because he discovered that with the appearance of The Phantom, the real cross in his hand was actually trembling!


    Yes, trembling!


    It was as if they were facing a terrifying existence!


    ¡°Impossible! This is impossible!¡±


    The Pope clenched the cross and roared repeatedly!


    One had to know that the True Cross in his hand was a Holy object in the Bible, and it represented the Almighty God!


    Even a priest has something to fear?


    How could this be possible?


    Ye chen did not move, as if he had been petrified.


    Only the Golden Shadow that walked out of his body, wrapped in a thick Emperor pressure, slowly walked towards the Pope!


    ¡°Chi Chi ...¡±


    With every step he took, the True Cross in the Pope¡¯s hand trembled more and more, and the cross Phantom in the air seemed to be on the verge of copse.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The Pope broke out in a cold sweat and tried to hold the cross in his hand tightly, not letting him tremble!


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    Two crisp sounds were heard!


    Everyone found that the cross in the Pope¡¯s hand had broken into pieces, including the cross Shadow in the air!


    This was a battle of Emperor pressure!


    In Western mythology, Jesus was God, the master of the world, and the Holy weapon he passed down naturally had the emperor¡¯s might!


    Therefore, ye chen was summoning Emperor¡¯s might!


    However, the result was obvious!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Seeing the Holy artifact destroyed, the Pope spat out blood. There was finally a trace of fear in his eyes as he looked at ye chen.¡±Demon! You must be a demon outside of the Almighty Lord!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a bright light suddenly shed in his hand. It was filled with brilliant holy light.


    He took a closer look!


    It was a silver spear!


    ¡°Longinus¡¯s spear!¡±


    At that moment, the green bull¡¯s expression changed and he immediately roared,¡±¡±My Lord, this is the Longinus spear, the Holy Spear that once pierced through Jesus!¡±


    After the spear had pierced through Jesus and absorbed his blood, it possessed Supreme holy power and became a Holy Spear.


    It was rumored that it could destroy all evil things in the world, and it was also known as the spear of fate!


    Even a Prince of the Western blood n would turn into a pool of blood in an instant after being pierced by this spear.


    ¡°Heathen, die!¡±


    The Pope¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He held his spear and charged at ye chen like a farmer who was fishing in the sea with a harpoon.


    ¡°As the heavenly Emperor, I shall suppress all my enemies in the world!¡± The Golden Shadow in the void seemed to be talking to itself!


    Then, he gently waved his hand, and the word ¡°I¡± condensed in his hand and was engraved in the void.


    ¡°Bang ...¡±


    The Pope subconsciously thrust his spear forward!


    In the end, he was terrified to find that as the huge ¡°I¡± word pressed down, cracks immediately appeared on the long spear in his hand.


    The next moment!


    Another huge ancient word ¡°Wei¡± appeared!


    ¡°Kacha ...¡±


    Another crack appeared on the Holy Spear.


    ¡°Heavens!¡±


    ¡°Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    ¡°Suppress ...¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    When the word ¡°suppress¡± fell, the Pope screamed and flew backward. The sacred spear in his hand had long been shattered by the ancient words.


    At this moment, the Pope was in an extremely miserable state. He forcefully drove the Holy Spear to resist ye Chen¡¯s Emperor¡¯s might but was also hit by the ancient character.


    Although the sacred spear had blocked a part of it, his back was still broken and his internal organs were all ruptured.


    The entire world was dead silent!


    He was defeated!


    The strongest person in their imperial court had been defeated!


    The legend in their hearts had taken out his sacred artifacts one after another, but he was still no match for this Easterner!


    For a moment, the eyes of all the people in the Imperial court turned ashen, as if the world had copsed.


    ¡°Demon, you¡¯re a demon!¡±


    The Pope¡¯s body convulsed and blood flowed non-stop. He looked at ye chen with deep fear in his eyes.


    @@novelbin@@


    Even the Almighty God could not deal with this Easterner!


    What was he if not a demon?


    ¡°Demon?¡±


    Ye chen could not help but grin when he heard this. He said coldly,¡±¡±If I be a devil, what can a devil do to me? If I were a Buddha, there would be no demons in the world!¡±


    After saying that, he walked toward the Pope step by step, and his indifferent voice rang out,¡±¡±Do you have any other methods?¡±


    The Pope¡¯s expression changed slightly, and then he forced himself to take a deep breath. He suddenly turned around and solemnly knelt to the pce behind him.


    Upon seeing this scene!


    Everyone was shocked!


    As the Supreme Pope who controlled the church, he had always looked down on the human world like a god!


    And at this moment, he actually knelt down!


    Even ye chen was stunned.


    ¡°Old master, kill him, quickly kill him!¡±


    The green bull¡¯s sharp voice came,¡±¡±He¡¯s summoning an angel from heaven. Quick, kill him ...¡±


    Before he could finish, he heard the Pope¡¯s extremely pious voice,¡±¡±My most respected authority Angel, Lord Punn pallitis, your most devout servant asks you toe and help me judge heresy ...¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a crack appeared in the sky above the Imperial court, which was originally extremely quiet. From a distance, it looked like the bloody mouth of a giant beast.


    In the deepest part of the crack, holy light surged, apanied by the chants of the gods. It was like a paradise for the gods!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1040 - The four-winged Angel descends!

    <h4>Chapter 1040: The four-winged Angel descends!</h4>


    In the air above the Vatican¡¯s Vatican City.


    The ancient Pope knelt on the ground respectfully and chanted, causing strange phenomena in the void.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    Endless white light suddenly floated out from the huge crack in the sky above the Supreme Court.


    Then, a huge void gate slowly emerged from the crack.


    The gate was 300 meters high, and the Holy Light surged all over it, giving out an ancient, deste, and divine aura.


    The moment it appeared, it caused a huge phenomenon that was seen by all of Europe.


    ¡°Look, a door has appeared in the air!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, what is that?¡±


    ¡°The gate of heaven, that¡¯s the gate of heaven!¡±


    At that moment, the entire Tiger continent was shocked by this phenomenon, which caused a huge wave.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Kingdom of heaven, the legendary kingdom of heaven!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s really a kingdom of heaven in this world!¡±


    The people outside the Imperial Pce were filled with disbelief as they knelt on the ground.


    Heaven, also known as heaven, was the hometown of God, the Paradise that everyone hoped to go to after death.


    Thus, how could they not be excited!


    Even Zi qingcang and the other Chinese martial artists were shocked by the door that had appeared in the void.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    The door gradually opened!


    Suddenly, a mighty pressure slowly spread out from the crack of the door, followed by a white, Holy Staircase that extended from the void to the ground.


    Endless carols and chants resounded in the world. They were like hymns and Aria, all of which were bewitching.


    In an instant, a tall figure slowly walked out of the door and walked up the white stone steps to the human world.


    He took a closer look!


    It was an extremely tall man. He waspletely naked, and his entire body was wrapped in countless white holy light.


    He had the most perfect face in the world, and his facial features seemed to be the most beautiful masterpiece of heaven.


    His long golden hair was flowing gently like a waterfall, asionally emitting bursts of holy light.


    The most eye-catching thing about him was the four huge, pure white wings behind him.


    Each of his wings seemed to be woven from the most perfect goose down in the world, iparably Holy and perfect.


    ¡°A four-winged Angel?¡± ye chen narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°As expected of the Birdmen from the West!¡±


    In the distance, the green Bull carried the cute little baby on its back. Its eyes, which were the size of copper bells, were wandering back and forth on the four-winged angel¡¯s body.


    ¡°No sexual organs, neither male nor female. Only the so-called God of the West can make this thing.¡±


    The green Bull mumbled to himself, but his expression was a little serious. This was because the four-winged Angel in front of him gave him a sense of danger.


    ¡°Dong Dong Dong!¡±


    At that moment, everyone from the church, including the Pope, kowtowed heavily to the angel who was slowly walking over.


    ¡°The merciful heaven¡¯s emissary, you have indeed abided by the Lord¡¯s agreement. You have not abandoned your people, and you have not abandoned this world!¡±


    ¡°O¡¯ great holy angel, I am your most loyal servant. Please take me to the beautiful heaven.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the members of the Imperial court prostrated themselves on the ground and prostrated themselves in worship. Their faces were filled with fanaticism and worship.


    This was their belief!


    The so-called angels represented holiness, kindness, integrity, the messengers of God¡¯s will, and spirits who served God.


    And their duty was to ¡°monitor under the guidance of humans, to execute God¡¯s justice!¡±


    In the Bible, there were three types of angels: low-level angels, mid-level angels, and high-level angels. Angels had three different titles, namely Holy Spirit, Holy Son, and holy God.


    The one who walked out of heaven at this moment was the lower-level Angel, Punn Pdin, who was also an angel with the title of Holy Spirit.


    Even though the other party was a lower level Angel, she was not something that mortals couldpare to. Even the Supreme Pope of the church had to prostrate himself in worship.


    ¡°Omnipotent Lord Holy Spirit, our Supreme Court is facing a great cmity, and the main culprit is this Easterner in front of you!¡±


    As Angel Quan slowly walked over, the Pope prostrated himself respectfully and lowered his head as he carefully spoke.


    ¡°He disregards the fact that the people of our imperial court are the servants of God, and even disregards the Imperial court as the domain of God. Please make your move to judge him!¡±


    ¡°You have failed the Lord¡¯s expectations!¡±


    The majestic and cold words slowly came out from the authority Angel¡¯s mouth, causing the Pope¡¯s heart to turn cold.


    The Pope¡¯s body trembled violently as he said with an ashamed expression,¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯m ipetent and I¡¯ve failed the Lord¡¯s expectations ...¡±


    Angel Quan¡¯s face was expressionless. Only then did she look around her, her eyes focused on ye chen.


    A few secondster, a disdainful and arrogant voice came out of his mouth.


    ¡°Lowly, lowly creature, you have sphemed God¡¯s glory, disregarded God¡¯s domain, and killed God¡¯s people. You havemitted a heinous crime and should be judged!¡±


    Ye chenughed out loud, seemingly disdainful.¡±Not only will this ye kill people today, but I¡¯ll also exterminate you, Bird Man!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, it was as if a nuclear bomb had been dropped on the originally calm sea,pletely shocking everyone.


    The Pope and the others were even more incredulous. They had never thought that ye chen would dare to say such shameless words in the face of a Supreme Angel.


    He was really too crazy!


    ¡°As expected of a filthy, inferior creature!¡±


    Angel Quan shook her head slightly, seemingly without joy or sorrow.¡±¡±This Holy Spirit is here, and you still dare to be so disrespectful. You deserve to die!¡±


    ¡°If you want to fight, then fight, why are you so long-winded!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and he suddenly attacked!


    He took a step forward, and his figure was unparalleled. He turned into a golden afterimage and headed straight for Angel Quan.¡±Today, not only will I kill you, but I¡¯ll also kill my way into your kingdom of heaven and exterminate all the gods!¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The Golden fist force pierced through the sky and caused the void to copse. It made a violent trembling sound as if the sky was falling.


    ¡°Lowly creature, congrattions on sessfully infuriating me. I will make you regret being born into this world!¡±


    The angel of authority chanted a sentence. Her voice was emotionless, solemn, and solemn.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The next moment!


    The Holy Light on his body suddenly expanded. The white light was like a vast ocean that almost materialized,pletely enveloping the entire imperial court.


    He grabbed at the void, and endless holy light condensed into a golden scepter in his hand. It was brilliant and dazzling.


    ¡°Divine judgment!!!¡±


    As he waved the scepter in his hand, a white Thunderbolt appeared in the void. The Thunderbolt, as thick as a bucket, struck ye chen with incredible speed.


    As soon as the White Thunderbolt appeared, the world was filled with a terrifying pressure. Even Zi qingcang, a Saint, felt a chill down his spine.


    The Pope watched this scene intently, his old face full of reverence.


    ¡°Under the judgment of God, any heresy will be eliminated without exception!¡±

 Chapter 1041 - Beating up angels and crushing myths!

    <h4>Chapter 1041: Beating up angels and crushing myths!</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That Easterner is dead for sure!¡±


    ¡°The Supreme Holy Spirit Lord has used the heavenly judgment to destroy everything. No one can survive!¡±


    ¡°This is the consequence of spheming the gods!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was not just the Pope. Even the other members of the Royal Court had sneers and gloating expressions on their faces as if they could see the scene of ye chen being sted to pieces by the heavenly judgment.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye ...¡±


    Zi qingcang¡¯s expression was extremely solemn.


    It was at this moment that someone eximed,¡±¡±What do you think he¡¯s doing?¡±


    As the White Thunderbolt came at him, ye chen did not Dodge. Instead, he elerated his attack on Angel Quan!


    ¡°My God! He didn¡¯t even Dodge?¡±


    Everyone present was stunned by this sight, especially the people in the court. They could not believe their eyes.


    That was a heavenly punishment summoned by an Angel!


    It was different from ordinary lightning. It was a lightning that had been enhanced by holy power, and its power was far greater than ordinary lightning!


    However, what happened in the next moment made them all dumbfounded. They only felt that their hearts were trembling.


    After the White Thunderbolt struck ye Chen¡¯s body, it only caused his speed to slow down for a moment. After that, he was not injured at all.


    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡±


    ¡°The divine judgment is actually useless against him?¡±


    ¡°God, isn¡¯t this Eastern heretic¡¯s physical body too terrifying? Could he be the incarnation of Satan?¡±


    There was an uproar in the heavens and the earth!


    The scene in front of them was too shocking!


    It was not just them. Even the face of the Supreme existence, Angel Quan, finally showed a slight change.


    However, he did not have time to think too much. Ye chen had already turned into a golden torrent and was rushing toward him.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    His eyes glowed with a golden light as he charged forward. His speed had already exceeded ten times the speed of sound, and his golden fist was like a burning divine fire.


    The blinding light of the divine me made people feel a sharp pain in their eyes, and they didn¡¯t dare to look at it directly!


    It was hard to imagine how terrifying the power of this punch was!


    ¡°Light of judgement!¡±


    The scepter in the scepter¡¯s hand mmed down, and a beam of white light appeared on the scepter.


    As soon as the white light appeared, it was like the rising sun, emitting a dazzling holy light that swept across the world.


    ¡±


    Many of the outsiders who were hiding thousands of feet away to watch the battle began to smoke as soon as they were hit by the white light. When the green smoke dissipated, there was a pool of blood on the spot.


    However, this was only the residual power of the light of judgment because most of its power was targeted at ye chen.


    From Angel Quan¡¯s point of view, even if she could not hurt ye chen with her attack, she would at least be able to force him back.


    However, the next moment!


    @@novelbin@@


    Suddenly, a figure pierced through the dazzling white light and attacked with great force.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Angel Quan¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he did not hesitate to move his body to avoid it.


    ¡°Your reaction is not bad, but it¡¯s toote!¡±


    As ye Chen¡¯s indifferent voice fell, ye Chen¡¯s solid punch finallynded on the former¡¯s body.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    Everyone saw that the space where Angel Quan was standing was smashed into dust by this punch, leaving only the whistling void storm.


    The next moment, a tall figure appeared in the distance. However, the other party¡¯s figure staggered and almost fell from the sky.


    Most importantly, there was a visible wound on the chest of the former, but no blood flowed out.


    Who else could it be but Angel Quan!


    Upon seeing this scene, the crowd below fell silent. The Pope and the others widened their eyes, almost unable to believe what they were seeing!


    The Supreme Angel in their hearts had been punched through the chest by ye chen with one punch?


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    At this moment, Angel Quan¡¯s hair was disheveled, and she was not convinced of her previous holiness. Her face was slightly ferocious.¡±You lowly creature, you dare to hurt me ...¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    Ye chen did not say a word. He took a step forward and waved his fists. They were like two huge golden hammers that smashed down again.


    Angel Quan¡¯s expression changed and he tried to avoid it but ye chen was faster than him!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The former was directly sent flying this time. He had no choice but to p the wings behind him in an attempt to reduce the force.


    At this moment, ye chen attacked again, not giving him a chance at all. He was as violent as a Demon God descending to the world.


    ¡°Abnormal, he¡¯s really abnormal!¡±


    The green Bull looked at this scene with a dumbfounded expression and clicked his tongue in wonder,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect that such a freak would be born in the Dharma ending age before the revival of Qi!¡±


    ¡°If this kid was born during the Great Tribtion of heaven and earth, the human race and earth wouldn¡¯t have such a tragic past!¡±


    His eyes were no longer as obsequious as before, and they were filled with extraordinary splendor.¡±After the death of the heavenly Dao, this child was born at the right time. This means that he is blessed with great fortune. He might be able to survive the new tribtion of heaven and earth!¡±


    ¡°Now that I think about it, this old bull following him was a wise choice!¡±


    At this point, he took out a cigarette, blew out a me from his nose, and lit it up. He took a deep breath and shouted,¡±¡±Big master, all the best! I love you!¡±


    In contrast to his smugness, everyone in the church camp, including the Pope, had a gloomy expression.


    The Supreme Angel of authority was actually being suppressed by this Eastern heretic ...


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    At that moment, a huge Golden Palm rose up and pped Angel Quan away.


    Many people were smashed to death on the spot after being affected, only the Pope and the others hurriedly dodged.


    When they saw the person on the ground clearly, it was as if they had been struck by lightning, and they could not move at all.


    The sacred Spirit that they had always thought of as Supreme was now in a sorry state. Not only were both of its arms broken, but even the four wings on its back were missing. It was as if someone had ripped them off.


    Countless feathers were flying in the air!


    The Pope and the others had the same thought in their minds: ¡°Lord Holy Spirit¡¯s wings have been plucked by him ...¡±


    Then, under their incredulous gazes, they watched as Angel Quan stood up from the ground, turned around, and dashed toward the huge door in the sky.


    ¡°You lowly creature, I, punce ballitis, will remember you. One day, I¡¯ll kill you Easterners!¡±


    An exasperated and resentful voice was heard by everyone.


    ¡°Lord Holy Spirit is escaping?!!¡±


    Everyone in the Imperial court was shocked, even in despair, and some almost fainted.


    The scene in front of them had ruthlessly shattered the faith in their hearts.


    Ye chen, the eastern heretic, was so powerful that even Lord Holy Spirit was no match for him?


    ¡°Old master, that Bird Man is about to run away!¡±


    The green Bull, who was smoking, coughed, and the ten cigarettes in his mouth were instantly reduced to ashes.


    ¡°You want to escape to kingdom of heaven?¡±


    Ye chen nced at Angel Quan, who was less than a hundred feet away from the door, and his killing intent surged.¡±Then I¡¯ll kill my way into your kingdom of heaven and bury all of you gods!¡±

 Chapter 1042 - Killing his way into kingdom of heaven, a shocking scam!

    <h4>Chapter 1042: Killing his way into kingdom of heaven, a shocking scam!</h4>


    In the face of Angel Quan¡¯s escape ...


    Ye chen did not stop her. He saw that Angel Quan was getting closer and closer to the door to heaven in the void.


    @@novelbin@@


    He put his hands behind his back and said without turning his head,¡±¡±Old bull, fellow Daoist Zi, I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±


    ¡°This kingdom of heaven must be destroyed!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, his body turned into a purple Thunderbolt and instantly chased after Angel Quan, who was less than ten feet away from the gate of heaven.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    As his body moved, he triggered countless Thunderbolts in the void, which were followed by loud rumbling roars.


    It was as if the sky was about to copse.


    Extreme shock shed in her eyes as she activated the Holy Light. With a roar, she stepped into the door to heaven.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    As the void trembled, the door to heaven closed quickly, as if it was going to bepletely isted from the world.


    However, just as the door was left with a weak opening, arge golden hand urately reached in from the outside!


    ¡°Open!!!¡±


    Ye chen let out a long roar. His words were filled with Supreme dignity as if his words were thews of heaven and earth!


    His body glowed with divine light and his physical strength burst out. His right hand, which was stuck at the gate of heaven, glowed with a golden light.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    Then, in front of the eyes of Angel Quan and the people below, the door to heaven that was about to close was opened by him.


    ¡°The door to heaven, he forcefully opened the door to heaven. This is too terrifying!¡±


    ¡°How much strength does this require!¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable! This is simply unbelievable!¡±


    The many people from the church, including the Pope, all showed unconceble shock on their faces.


    One had to know that the door to heaven was the barrier between God and man. Since the establishment of the Supreme Court, no one had ever been able to achieve this.


    ¡°Who is this person?!!¡±


    The angel of authority was truly terrified. He could not care about anything else anymore. He urged his body to rush into the kingdom of heaven.


    Ye chen stood proudly in front of kingdom of Heaven¡¯s Gate, his long hair dancing in the wind and his eyes clear!


    The next moment!


    He took a step forward!


    At that moment, Angel Quan, who was at the forefront, felt a cold killing intent that seeped into his bonesing from his back!


    Without saying a word, he waved the scepter in his hand and smashed it backward. However, at that moment, a sword light that looked like purple lightning cut across the sky.


    ¡°Bang ...¡±


    The purple sword light directly passed through his back.


    Angel Quan¡¯s body stiffened and her pupils dted. Then, her body exploded, turning into countless holy white lights that scattered between the heavens and the earth.


    This Supreme four-winged Angel in the hearts of hundreds of millions of believers had been killed by ye chen with one strike!


    At this moment, the ground suddenly fell into a deathly silence. Everyone¡¯s eyes were dull, and their faces were frozen.


    It was shocking, extremely shocking!


    Fear, intense fear!


    Kill the angels!


    This scene was too shocking. If it was before, no one would have thought of it, let alone dared to think about it.


    ¡°The next thing is to fight against the heavenly state!¡±


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll make the West lose its divinity, I¡¯ll definitely do it!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly.


    Then, he took a step forward and entered the gate of kingdom of heaven. With this step, the entire kingdom of heaven trembled violently.


    Seeing ye Chen¡¯s figure disappear in the air, the people on the ground finally reacted after a brief moment of dead silence.


    ¡°Your holiness, what should we do now?¡± A church Saint stuttered.


    The Pope¡¯s face was as pale as paper, and his body was almost unstable. After taking a deep breath, he said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡±


    After saying that, he took the lead and dashed towards the gate of kingdom of heaven!


    He knew very well that the kingdom of heaven was the most powerful existence above the Imperial court, and the God in the Imperial court¡¯s heart lived in it.


    Now that ye chen had charged in, it would definitely cause a greatmotion. It would be fine if he lost, but if he won ...


    After him, the church saints had stepped through the gates of heaven one after another.


    Among the remaining Chinese powerhouses, a Demon King frowned and said,¡±¡±Senior Zi, should we follow him in?¡±


    ¡°Naturally!¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye,¡± Zi qingcang replied without hesitation.¡±It¡¯s hard to predict whether you¡¯ll be lucky or not. We naturally have to help you!¡±


    As his voice fell!


    All the Chinese powerhouses, including the green Bull, joined forces and walked through the gate of heaven.


    Inside kingdom of heaven, it was extremely huge, like an independent small world, with no end in sight.


    Compared to the ruins of Kunlun, this so-called kingdom of heaven was filled with floating stone pirs that supported the sky, and illusory souls were tied to them.


    These souls were all bound by white chains. Their faces were filled with pain and resentment, as if they were struggling and suffering.


    If one looked closely, they would find that the White chains were endlessly absorbing the power of the soul.


    At the end of these chains was a huge Pce in the void. The pce was like a boiler that absorbed all the power of the souls on the chains.


    The other end of the boiler emitted an endless white energy. It was the Holy Light cultivated by the church.


    When the Pope stepped into this ce with the many church saints, he was instantly stunned. He felt that the heaven in his imagination was too different from the one in front of him.


    In their opinion, heaven was the best ce for a person after death, and it was definitely better than the world.


    However, the kingdom of heaven in front of him was full of bound undead. They were screaming, howling, and asking for help. It was not an exaggeration to describe it as hell on earth.


    ¡°Your holiness, isn¡¯t this the former green-robed Bishop of our church, Cecil?¡±


    A church Saint passed by a stone pir and suddenly pointed at the soul on it.


    The Pope followed his hand and saw a soul struggling desperately, even reaching out to them, trying to ask for help.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that Mr. Cecil gave his life to God, and after his death, he was received by God and entered heaven!¡±


    Philip, the head of the church¡¯s Holy Knights, found it hard to ept.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect it to be so miserable ...¡±


    ¡°Look, could he be the Holy Captain Nelson of our Royal Court from five hundred years ago?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Saint Leslie ...¡±


    ¡°And the third Pope, Lord Smith ...¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the souls were recognized one after another, the expressions of the Imperial court¡¯s experts turned gloomy, even fearful and furious.


    Those who were tied to the stone pirs were all the Saints of the past. They had sacrificed everything for the church and their God!


    Before this, everyone knew that they had entered the legendary kingdom of heaven, but did this happen to them?


    ¡°This is kingdom of heaven?¡±


    ¡°This is the heaven that our church will look up to for all eternity?¡± a Holy one asked with a trembling voice.


    ¡°Impossible! This is impossible!¡±


    ¡°Why is it like this!¡±


    For a time, countless people roared.


    ¡°God has deceived us!¡±


    The Pope was also trembling,¡±Almighty God, what have we done wrong?¡± You want to bully us like this?¡±

 Chapter 1044 - It’s my turn to judge you!

    <h4>Chapter 1044: It¡¯s my turn to judge you!</h4>


    ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop!¡±


    At that moment, everyone was unable to control their bodies and kneeled on the ground, their faces filled with fear.


    ¡°The Holy Cross?!!¡±


    When the green Bull in the distance, carrying the cute little baby, saw this scene, a trace of seriousness appeared on its frivolous face.


    Although he had lived for countless years, he had been sleeping most of the time. That was how he had managed to escape the Tribtion of heaven and earth!


    Even so, many fragmented fragments shed through his memory!


    He vaguely recalled that this cross de had already surpassed the level of a spirit treasure. In thest war between the East and the West, it had killed many Chinese Saints.


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze ...


    A dazzling white light suddenly burst out from the huge Holy Cross sword. Then, it flew out from the hands of the self-powered Angel and shed toward ye chen with an aura that could destroy everything.


    At the same time!


    As ye chen moved, he clenched his right hand into a fist and threw a punch. There was a thunderous sound and the force of his fist skyrocketed. It was as if it was wrapped in the might of heaven and earth as it rolled forward.


    In an instant, their attacks met.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    An earth-shaking sound reverberated in the air, and an impact tore open the void and swept wildly in all directions.


    Even so, the huge Holy Cross sword was not destroyed by ye Chen¡¯s fist force. Instead, it entangled ye chen tightly as if it had a life of its own.


    ¡°Break!!!¡±


    Ye chen quickly threw a punch. With each punch, the Holy Cross sword was forced back ten feet. The huge Lightning Fist dimmed the Holy Cross sword¡¯s light.


    ¡°His physical body is too strong!¡±


    After the crowd witnessed this scene, they looked at ye chen again with shock.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed that he could withstand the Holy Cross sword of the six-winged angel with his own body.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Just as ye Chen¡¯sst punchnded, a crisp crack was heard.


    A crack had appeared on the Holy Cross sword. As soon as the crack appeared, it suddenly erged like a spider web.


    ¡°Ka ka ka ...¡±


    In the blink of an eye, under the strength Angel¡¯s incredulous gaze, the Holy Cross sword finally shattered into countless fragments.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The strength Angel let out a blood-curdling screech as its body was sent flying, and the mark between its brows exploded.


    Ye chen was iparably powerful, almost killing to the point of madness. He did not give him a chance at all. In a sh, his figure took the opportunity to kill.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    The Holy angel saw this and immediately shouted,¡±¡±This person is too strong. We have to use the world-destroying light to destroy him!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a crystal scroll shot out from his body.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    Then, a vertical eye appeared on the foreheads of the strength, Holy, Archangel, and energy Angels.


    As the vertical eye opened, four rays of white light simultaneously shot towards the huge picture in the sky.


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    As soon as the crystal scroll rose into the air, it quickly unfurled and turned into an iparably huge picture. It was brilliant and filled with dense killing intent,pletely enveloping the entire ground.


    The beams of light made everyone on the ground feel a shiver in the depths of their souls.


    It was as if just one of them could make them unable to reincarnate and their souls scattered.


    The next moment!


    Tens of thousands of light rays converged and fell together. It was as if a sea of lightning had descended and wanted to destroy everything.


    Everyone, including the Pope and Zi qingcang, was in despair under such an earth-shaking power!


    ¡°Holy sh * t, it¡¯s actually that thing!¡±


    When the green Bull in the distance saw this, it spread its hooves without a second word and ran quickly with the cute little baby on its back.


    ¡°Crazy, this bunch of Birdmen are really crazy. They actually condensed this thing. Are they trying to destroy the world?¡±


    ¡°My Lord, we¡¯ll meet again in the next life. It¡¯s not that Bull Bull is disloyal, but this thing has appeared once before. It was him who changed the oue of thest Great War between the East and the West!¡±


    The green Bull cried out in rm as he ran.


    The rest of the people also ran away frantically, afraid that they would die in this terrifying white light.


    However, ye Chen¡¯s expression remained calm under this terrifying pressure. He looked up at the sky and took a deep breath.


    Then, he spread out his Golden Palm and pressed it towards the sky slowly but forcefully, as if he was trying to pick the stars and moon.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The terrifying Light of Destruction fell on his body, crazily destroying his physical body as if it was going to destroy him mercilessly.


    ¡°What dogshit world-destroying light, hold on for your father!¡±


    The night Demon Armor disyed its perfect form and firmly protected ye Chen¡¯s physical body. It roared repeatedly.


    Ye chen did not move an inch. The Emperor brush appeared in his hand. As he waved the tip of his nose, a huge ¡°restriction¡± word appeared in the void.


    In an instant, the world returned to silence, as if everything had been fixed in ce.


    The destructive light that was crazily wrapping around him did not move at all. Even the huge picture in the air stopped moving.


    ¡°What is this?!!¡±


    The angels could not believe their eyes!


    ¡°You dare to call this the light of world destruction?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s mumbling voice rang out, causing the people who had fled far away to be dumbfounded.


    ¡°Swallow!¡±


    Ye chen held the Emperor brush and wrote a golden character on his left palm with his palm facing up!


    In that instant, all the white light gathered in his palm, like rivers flowing into the sea.


    Everyone was petrified!


    The strength Angel and the others had extremely ugly expressions. They couldn¡¯t ept it. After looking at each other, they all saw fear in each other¡¯s eyes.


    You all have already carried out a trial on me. Now, it¡¯s this ye¡¯s turn to judge you all!¡±


    Ye chen slowly turned around and faced the four angels with a faint smile. His smile exuded a dangerous aura.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    The strength angel¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had a bad feeling and wanted to escape without a word.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    Ye chen suddenly attacked. He stretched out his palm and pointed it at them. The thousands of white lights from before poured out like a vast ocean.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The four angels ¡®eyes were filled with fear as they roared in unison, madly summoning holy light in an attempt to avoid the attack.


    They knew how terrifying the Light of Destruction was. If they were hit by it, they would definitely die without an intact corpse!


    However, under ye Chen¡¯s divine sense, which wasparable to a soul formation cultivator ¡®s, how many pieces could they have?


    ¡°Boom boom boom boom ...¡±


    Tens of thousands of white light turned into four torrents, each chasing after one person, directly sweeping across the waist.


    The Archangel and the Holy angel of the four angels were the first to turn into white light and vanish into thin air. They didn¡¯t even have time to make a sound.


    ¡°You will regret this!¡±


    Only the strength and energy Angels were full of resentment.¡±When my master returns to this world one day, he will definitely make you beg for death!¡±

 Chapter 1045 - The number one person on earth!

    <h4>Chapter 1045: The number one person on earth!</h4>


    ¡°When my Lord returns, the Crusader army will descend. They will sweep away everything and suppress the world!¡±


    The strength Angel and energy Angel cursed endlessly.


    ¡°Your master?¡±


    Ye chen could not help but squint his eyes,¡¯God yehehua? What, he¡¯s not in this world now?¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the two in front of him, he would have really forgotten that there was a creator in Western mythology who looked down on God, Jehovah.


    After all, even angels and the legendary heaven existed, so the existence of a God was not that shocking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to trick us into telling you anything!¡±


    The strength Angel thought he was afraid and sneered,¡±¡±Easterner, we have to admit that you¡¯re very strong, but you¡¯re not a God after all. The power of our Father is not something you can imagine.¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    ¡°The Father created all things,¡± ability Angel said with a sinister smile.¡±He¡¯s the god of this world. If you dare to kill us, you¡¯ll be making an enemy of the Father ...¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he was jabbed to death by ye Chen¡¯s golden finger. He turned into a ball of light and scattered in all directions.


    ¡°You¡¯re too noisy!¡±


    Ye chen smiled disdainfully. Then, he suddenly reached out and grabbed the strength Angel in his hand. He used the soul-searching art to frantically read its memories.


    But then, he found that the strength Angel¡¯s sea of consciousness had no memory at all, only a series of strange codes, as if they had be codes.


    Ye Chen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, then slowly rxed.


    After all, angels weren¡¯t humans. They were energy bodies created by God. They didn¡¯t have any gender and couldn¡¯t even be considered living beings. Naturally, they didn¡¯t have memories or emotions.


    Just as he was about to memorize all the data, the strength Angel in his hand suddenly exploded.


    ¡°Self-destruct?¡±


    Ye chen waved his hand to dispel the force of the explosion and shook his head slightly.¡±It doesn¡¯t look like a self-destruction, it looks like my divine sense¡¯s invasion activated the self-destruction program in his body.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s actually a self-destruct program in advance!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    His eyes suddenly shed with a strange light,¡±¡±This is interesting. I¡¯m getting more and more interested in this Lord Jehovah!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t get any useful information from his mind. Otherwise, I might be able to find out where this so-called God is now!¡±


    Thinking of this, ye chen secretly calcted.¡±However, there¡¯s still no reaction from the other party despite themotion I¡¯ve caused. He¡¯s either in a deep sleep or he¡¯s really not on earth!¡±


    God Jehovah was known as the Supreme ruler of the world in the West. It was said that he created the universe.


    Therefore, in the hearts of all believers, God was omnipresent, omnipotent, omniscient, and omnipresent.


    Ye chen naturally scoffed at this rumor. After all, if one were topare the origins of culture, China had the longest history.


    The ancestors of China had already begun to Revere nature, fantasizing about Pangu opening the sky, Nuwa creating humans, and even when the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors were ruling the world, the Westerners were still climbing the trees naked.


    Hence, though God existed, he was not as omnipotent as the rumors made him out to be.


    ¡­¡­


    On the ground, there was a dead silence. Everyone seemed to have spoken the truth as they stared at the figure in the sky.


    This was especially true for the people of the Imperial court, including the Pope. At this moment, they looked at ye chen as if they were looking at a true God.


    He raised his hand to kill Angel Quan!


    One man had killed his way into the legendary Holy Land of the Imperial court, heaven!


    He had used his own strength to resist thebined attacks of the five angels, and in the end, he had killed all five of them in an iparably brutal manner!


    All of these achievements had greatly shaken their hearts. It was not an exaggeration to describe them as shocked.


    The Pope¡¯s lips trembled.


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings. Kingdom of heaven was destroyed, but he didn¡¯t feel much sadness!


    Because with the revtion of the kingdom of heaven¡¯s scam, he had truly realized that the gods they respected were just enving and deceiving them!


    At this moment, his heart was filled with confusion and fear. He was confused about the value of the existence of the Imperial court after this incident.


    They were afraid of how ye chen would deal with the Royal Court. And how would they deal with them?


    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±


    At this moment, a series of heavy footsteps sounded and jolted the former from his daze.


    The Pope could not help but look up and saw ye chen walking toward them with his hands behind his back.


    Although he was not walking very fast, in this silent world, every step he took felt like he was stepping on the hearts of everyone.


    When ye chen stopped and looked down at the former, he was extremely calm.


    The former¡¯s heart trembled, and he immediately knelt down and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Sinner Diao Martin III greets heavenly God ye!¡±


    ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop ...¡±


    As he knelt down, all the other Saints of the Imperial court knelt down as well.


    ¡°We sinners pay our respects to heavenly God ye!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s voice was trembling, and their bodies were trembling. They were filled with despair for their future.


    No one dared to resist or escape!


    This was because even powerful beings like the strength Angel could not escape from ye chen, let alone them!


    Ye chen sized them up expressionlessly. The killing intent in his eyes gradually faded and he said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Are you willing to submit?¡±


    As soon as he said this, the Pope was stunned at first, and then his face shed with ecstasy,¡±¡±We¡¯re willing, we¡¯re willing!¡±


    ¡°We are willing!¡±


    In an instant, extremely excited voices rang out one after another, almost covering the entire heaven and earth!


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye!¡±


    Zi qingcang¡¯s expression changed slightly, he wanted to say something but stopped.


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing!¡±


    Ye chen interrupted him and looked at the Pope and the others again.¡±¡±Since you are willing to submit to me, hand over your soul blood!¡±


    The Supreme Pontiff and the others did not dare to hesitate, one after another handing over all of their soul blood.


    Although they knew that from now on, their lives were in ye Chen¡¯s hands, at least it was better than being executed.


    ¡°From this day forth, your church will belong to our country. The Vatican must send people to our country to pay tribute every year!¡±


    Ye chen looked around and his indifferent voice rang out. Every word was heard by everyone.


    ¡°We will obey heavenly God ye¡¯s decree!!!¡±


    The Pope and the others agreed in unison. Their thunderous voices spread out from the church and into the surroundings. In the end, it actually shook the entire Vatican.


    In the distance, Zi qingcang and the other Chinese powerhouses watched this scene silently withplicated looks in their eyes.


    They were in awe, respect, or excitement ...


    A few secondster, an almost inaudible voice spread out from the crowd.¡±From today on, ye nankuang will be the most powerful man on earth!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He defeated the Allied forces of the Western powerhouses and led us to charge into the West. He suppressed the Imperial court alone and killed six angels ...¡±


    The other person took a deep breath and said excitedly,¡±¡±I believe that when the news gets out, the whole world will be shocked. China will be ranked first among the hundred countries!¡±


    The rest of the people nodded one after another. Their eyes were filled with excitement, passion, and even more respect.


    That was because the thin figure in the distance had aplished what no one else could have done. It was unprecedented and peerless!

 Chapter 1047 - The mystery of the sacred medicinal garden!

    <h4>Chapter 1047: The mystery of the sacred medicinal garden!</h4>


    In his eyes, the green Bull chewed the fruit and ran to the other sacred herbs again.


    ¡°Damn it! My Ice Spirit fruit!¡±


    ¡°Bastard, return the yin essence herb to this old man!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, this damn bull is too sneaky ...¡±


    ¡°Brother bull, Lord bull, please do me a favor and let me drool. Even if it¡¯s just a few roots, it¡¯s fine ...¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the scene burst out with a burst of curses. If looks could kill people, the green Bull would have died countless times.


    The green Bull was startled by their gazes. Feeling guilty, he couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Why should I return something that I picked up with my own ability?¡±


    After saying that, he raised his hoof and pointed at the cute little baby on his back,¡±¡±I picked it for this girl, you can¡¯t me me ...¡±


    Everyone looked at the cute little baby and their anger could only turn into a stomach full of resentment.


    That¡¯s senior ye¡¯s daughter!


    Did they dare to be calctive?


    Ye chen shook his head slightly, then slowly strolled into the distance. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped.


    His gaze finally stopped at a small tree about three meters away. It was only three feet tall and its trunk was only as thick as a bowl. At this moment, a white fruit was growing on it.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly. He took a step forward and examined the White fruit up close.


    It wasn¡¯t round or oval, but a strip, a little like a rolling pin.


    ¡°It¡¯s this kind of fruit again ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s heart trembled slightly. The reason he recognized this fruit was that he happened to have two at home.


    However, the two at home were ck and green, while the one in front of him was white.


    The first two were just seeds that were ripened by the liuxian bottle. However, ye chen had not studied them thoroughly until now.


    He didn¡¯t expect to see an almost identical fruit in the sacred medicinal garden. The only difference was that the fruit in front of him was a little bigger.


    ¡°Why is there such a fruit here? And who nted it?¡±


    At that moment, ye chen stared at the White fruit in front of him, his face flickering.


    The moment he stared at the White fruit, it trembled slightly.


    Even though it was only for a moment, ye Chen¡¯s sensitive divine consciousness still caught it.


    ¡°Scared? He¡¯s afraid of me?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with a bright light.¡±This fruit has life?!!¡±


    The next moment!


    He suddenly stretched out his arm and grabbed the White fruit.


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    In that instant, the White fruit disappeared in front of him. Even the small tree disappeared.


    ¡°You actually dodged my attack!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed and he sneered.¡±This is interesting. I¡¯d like to see what you are today!¡±


    ¡°ming golden eyes, open!¡±


    Two balls of golden mes flickered in his eyes, and two invisible beams of light shot out from them, scanning the entire medicinal garden.


    ¡°So it¡¯s here!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze was fixed on the ground in the southeast corner. There, he saw the small tree with the White fruit from before.


    ¡°Burrow technique!¡±


    His hands formed a seal and he burrowed deep into the ground. He then sent his divine sense toward the southeast corner.


    The small tree in the depths of the southeast corner seemed to have sensed danger and subconsciously wanted to move away.


    ¡°Great five elements forbidden technique, condense!¡±


    However, at that moment, with a cold snort, countless tiny golden threads suddenly condensed in the space around the small tree.


    These golden threads covered the sky and the earth,pletely sealing off the space. The small tree could not break through it no matter how hard it tried. It waspletely wrapped up in them like a huge beehive.


    ¡°Collect!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    With a wave of his sleeve, ye chen collected the Golden Beehive and returned to the ground. He took a step and appeared in the main hall of the divine city.


    He raised his hand and set up a wizardry barrier to prevent outsiders from disturbing him. Then, he took out the golden thread beehive and removed it.


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    As soon as the small tree broke free, it wanted to move away, but in the blink of an eye, its trunk was grabbed by arge hand.


    ¡°Already at this point, do you think you can still escape from this ye¡¯s palm?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d advise you to be honest with me. Otherwise ...¡±Ye Chen¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.


    After a few seconds of silence, an ethereal voice came from the White fruit,¡±¡±Your Excellency, what do you want?¡±


    The voice was hollow and ethereal. It was impossible to tell if it was male or female, but it was in extremely pure Chinese.


    ¡°Three questions!¡±


    Ye chen chuckled,¡±first, Who are you?¡± Second, why did you appear in the sacred medicinal garden? Third, your rtionship with the Supreme Pontiff!¡±


    ¡°Your Excellency, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±


    The voice sounded again, and it seemed to be furious.¡±¡±It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know some things. Otherwise, it might bring you a fatal disaster. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He ced his palm on the White fruit.¡±What do you think will happen to you if I break this fruit stem?¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The voice finally changed, mixed with a trace of nervousness and even fear.¡±¡±Everything can be discussed, everything can be discussed!¡±


    ¡°Answer my question!¡± Ye chen said coldly.


    ¡°Sir, do you know what you¡¯re eavesdropping on? It contains karma that you can¡¯t bear, you ...¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Before he could finish, ye Chen¡¯s nails had already pierced into the fruit stem and it let out a heart-wrenching cry.


    ¡°I said, I am God, Jehovah ...¡±


    He immediately groaned.


    Ye chen stopped what he was doing, his eyes burning with a fiery light.¡±You are God, Jehovah?¡±


    If outsiders were to find out that the White fruit in his hand was the omnipotent God, their first reaction would probably be disbelief!


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    ¡°To be precise, I am the fruit of God,¡± the voice said in pain.¡±Before God left this world, he left me in the sacred medicinal garden ...¡±


    ¡°And the church is just a soil I use to absorb the power of wishes of the human world and provide nutrients for myself!¡±


    At this point, he began to threaten,¡±¡±Sir, I don¡¯t care about what you¡¯ve done in the church or even in the heavenly state, but you must let me go. Otherwise, the consequences aren¡¯t something you can bear.¡±


    ¡°How do you prove that what you said is true?¡± Ye chen said, unmoved.


    Although he said that, he believed it in his heart and couldn¡¯t help but think of the two fruits at home!


    If the White fruit in front of him was the fruit of the way of God, Jehovah, then whose were the two fruits at home?


    ¡°Your Excellency, you¡¯re too much ...¡±


    The voice didn¡¯t want to mention it.


    Ye chen snorted coldly and increased the strength in his hand, immediately forcing him topromise again.


    ¡°Mount Olympus!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also a fruit like mine on Mount Olympus. It¡¯s a Dao fruit left behind by Zeus!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to Mount Olympus and find the fruit. It will prove that what I said is true ...¡±

 Chapter 1049 - I’ll bring you to your mother immediately!

    <h4>Chapter 1049: I¡¯ll bring you to your mother immediately!</h4>


    Tiannan, China!


    With the revival of Qi, the original ye family vi had been widened and strengthened. There were people in charge of guarding it every day and it had been established as the most important ce in Tian Nan.


    Everyone in the South knew who the Lord of the South was, and the ye family mansion was the former residence of the Lord.


    The ye family¡¯s Vi was now a little bigger, but the interior scenery and facilities were maintained in the original state under ye Wen¡¯s deliberate request. Not even a de of grass or a tree had been touched.


    Ye Wen and the other girls knew that ye chen was a nostalgic person and did not like others touching his things.


    After ye chen returned to the ye family vi with his daughter in his arms, the first thing he did was stand in the courtyard and look at the old scenery sadly.


    Ever since his parents and su Yuhan went missing, he had taken his daughter to Kunlun ruins. Even when they came back from Kunlun ruins, they didn¡¯t stay here. They had been living in another vi arranged by ye Wen.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want toe back, but he didn¡¯t want to face this empty house in front of him. He didn¡¯t want his daughter to be sad and miss her grandparents and mother.


    The old scenery was still the same, but the people were in two different ces.


    As if sensing his mood, the cute little baby in his arms was unusually quiet. It looked at him with its big, watery eyes and said,¡±¡±Dad, do you miss your grandparents and mom?¡±


    ¡°Yes, daddy misses them.¡±


    Ye chen took a deep breath, then lowered his head and ruffled the little fellow¡¯s hair.¡±Daddy promises you, I¡¯ll bring you to find mommy immediately.¡±


    ¡°And little brother ...¡± The little fellow said in a very clingy manner.


    ¡°Younger brother?¡±


    Ye chen was stunned and thenughed.¡±How do you know it¡¯s a little brother? What if it¡¯s a younger sister?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s a younger brother!¡±


    The little guy was a little unhappy.¡±I¡¯m the only one Daddy and Mommy can be so caring. If it¡¯s a little brother, I can beat him up.¡±


    When ye chen heard this, he did not know whether tough or cry. He also had some expectations in his heart.¡±Yuhan should be giving birth soon, right? It looks like I¡¯ll have to find him as soon as possible so that I can personally wee my second child. ¡±


    After saying that, he put the little guy down and said,¡±¡±I still have something to do. Go and y for a while. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡­


    In the spirit herb field behind the ye family vi.


    Ye chen quietly looked around at the spirit grains that had already produced huge ears of grain. His eyes finally fell on an empty spirit field.


    There were originally two small trees nted there, and the fruits they bore were the same as the White fruit he had found in the sacred medicinal garden.


    But now, the two small trees and the two fruits they bore had disappeared.


    Ye chen grabbed a handful of soil and frowned.¡±When did you discover that the two fruits were missing?¡±


    Ye Wen, who was behind him, braced herself and said,¡±¡±Just twenty minutes before I called you. At that time, it was the person in charge of guarding the spirit field who informed me.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Who is in charge of guarding the Ling fields?¡± Ye chen said.


    ¡°It¡¯s the original uncle Fu!¡±


    Ye Wen said and made a phone call. Not long after, an old man of about 55 years old in a long robe quickly walked over.


    This vi was a gift from the Gu family to ye chen. Uncle Fu had been the housekeeper of this vi from the beginning, so he could be considered an old man.


    ¡°Greetings, Mr. Ye!¡± Uncle Fu wiped his sweat.


    Ye chen looked at him carefully and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±You discovered that the two small trees were missing two hours ago?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Ye!¡±


    ¡°I patrol the vi three times a day, once in the morning, once in the afternoon, and once in the evening,¡± uncle Fu exined quickly. ¡°I saw him this morning.¡±


    At this point, he nced at ye chen cautiously and fearfully.¡±¡±But in the afternoon, after lunch, I went to patrol again and found that it was gone.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying she disappeared at noon?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed,¡¯from morning to noon? Was there anything unusual in the vi? For example, if an outsider enters. ¡±


    ¡°Brother, there won¡¯t be any outsiders.¡±


    Ye Wen interrupted.¡±To be more precise, if an outsider were to enter, we would be able to notice it too. This is because we have installed the most advanced surveince cameras in the entire vi. It can be said that there are no blind spots in all directions.¡±


    Ye chen shook his head.


    Surveince might be useful to ordinary people or people who were not strong, but it was nothing to people with high strength.


    ¡°By the way, Mr. Ye, your reminder has reminded me of something strange!¡±


    Uncle Fu suddenly pped his head as if he¡¯d recalled something.¡±After lunch today, I took a nap on the chair, probably because I¡¯m old.¡±


    At this point, he recalled,¡±¡±In my daze, I think I heard two voices quarreling in my ears.¡±


    ¡°Two voices?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s interest was piqued.


    ¡°Yes, two strange voices. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve never heard them before.¡±


    Uncle Fu nodded.¡±I thought it was an outsider. I wanted to kick them out, but I couldn¡¯t open my eyes. It was like I was in a nightmare.¡±


    Ye chen could not help but look at ye Wen.


    ¡°Did you hear what they said?¡± ye Wen bit her lips and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure!¡±


    Uncle Fu rubbed his temples and pondered.¡±They don¡¯t speak very fast, but I feel like I¡¯ll forget them as soon as I hear them,¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.


    The words and actions of a person with a high cultivation base could stir one¡¯s mind, and even if you heard it, you wouldn¡¯t remember it.


    ¡°But Mr. Ye, I vaguely remember them mentioning something about God, Jehovah, Zeus, Dao fruit ...¡± Uncle Fu continued.


    Dao fruit?


    As soon as she said that, ye Chen¡¯s expression finally changed.¡±¡±Is there any more?¡±


    ¡°No more!¡± Uncle Fu shook his head.


    Ye Wen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good as she reproached herself,¡±¡±Brother, did someone really break into our vi?¡±


    ¡°Maybe!¡±


    Ye chen shook his head slightly.


    He had just discovered the fruit of the way of God, Jehovah, in the church. This secret was only known to the green Bull and his daughter. It was impossible to reveal it in the short term.


    However, there was an ident here, and there were two sounds, which meant that two people had appeared in the vi.


    The two of them must have known about the secret of the fruit of the way and were secretly monitoring him at the same time. Thus, they had made their move the moment he had obtained the God¡¯s fruit of the way from the Imperial court.


    There was another possibility!


    His two Dao fruits seemed to have sensed something, so they had escaped in advance!


    At the thought of this, he revealed a cold smile and said to uncle Fu,¡±¡±There¡¯s nothing for you to do, you can leave!¡±


    After uncle Fu left, ye Wen looked in the direction he went and couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±Brother, do you think uncle Fu is telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°I can sense it if he¡¯s lying!¡±


    Ye chen shook his head.¡±Just to be on the safe side, send someone to keep an eye on him. Report to me if there¡¯s anything unusual!¡±


    Ye Wen immediately turned around to make arrangements.


    Only then did ye chen ce his hand into the spirit field in front of him. A few secondster, two pieces of skin appeared in his hand.


    Their skin gradually swelled up in the wind, and their facial features were gradually revealed, looking like two people ...

 Chapter 1050 - Two people were planted!

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Two people were nted!</h4>


    At the entrance of a busy market in Lin city, there were peopleing and going. On the side of the road, there were two handcarts.


    The cart on the left was selling a cart of tomatoes, while the cart on the right was selling a basket of eggs.


    ¡°Selling tomatoes, fresh tomatoes!¡±


    An old man with rolled-up pants and mud all over his body was squatting on the ground, smoking a pipe and selling.


    At this moment, an Auntie with a birthmark on her face walked over.¡±¡±I¡¯m a smoker. How much is a pound of tomato?¡±


    ¡°Five Yuan per 500 grams.¡± The smoking old man grinned, instantly revealing a mouth full of yellow teeth.


    The middle-aged woman turned around and left without a word.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, sister, don¡¯t go!¡±


    The smoking old man suddenly became anxious. He stood up and grabbed the former without caring about his image,¡±¡±I¡¯ll give you four Yuan per 500 grams, okay? The tomatoes in my house are very fresh and pollution-free. It¡¯s good for your body whether you cook it or eat it cold. ¡±


    ¡°I say, can you not be so groping? I¡¯m still a Virgin!¡±


    The middle-aged woman flung his hand away in disgust. She hesitated for a moment before she said,¡±Forget it, give me two catties!¡±


    The smoking old man finally let go of his hand. He weighed two catties with great familiarity and handed it over in a bag.


    The middle-aged woman paid the money and was about to leave.


    ¡°Beauty, wait!¡±


    At this time, the boss of another cart said,¡±¡±Look, you¡¯ve already bought his tomatoes. Why don¡¯t you buy my eggs as well?¡±


    The middle-aged woman didn¡¯t want to respond at first, but after hearing the word ¡®beauty¡¯, she actually became a little shy.


    She turned around and saw that the person who called out to her was a bald old man in a suit and tie.


    The middle-aged woman was stunned!


    She had lived for so long, but this was the first time she had seen an egg seller dressed like this. If she didn¡¯t know better, she would have thought that he was the boss of somepany.


    Seeing that she was not speaking, the old man in the suit seemed to be a little anxious.¡±¡±I say, prettydy, scrambled eggs with tomatoes. You bought tomatoes, so how can you not buy eggs? Mine is an authentic chicken egg from a farm ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taking all your eggs!¡±


    The woman looked at the basket and saw that there were less than 20 eggs left. Then, she took out a mirror from her bag and dressed up in front of everyone.


    After the old man in the suit wrapped it up, he said with a smile,¡±¡±Beauty, there are 18 eggs in total. 19 Yuan will do.¡±


    The Auntie did not reach out to take it, but suddenly asked,¡±¡±That, do you really think I¡¯m a beauty?¡±


    She even subconsciously puffed out her chest.


    The old man in the suit was stunned at first, but then he said seriously,¡±¡±Of course, there are many beautiful women like you in this world.¡±


    Only then did the middle-aged woman pay the money happily. With an egg in one hand and a tomato in the other, she twisted her bucket-like waist and left, which she had not done for many years. She even hummed.


    The smoking old man looked at him in disdain.¡±¡±Old bald donkey, do you have any shame? I sell fish and you sell pickled vegetables. I sell tomatoes and you sell eggs. You¡¯re determined to eat me up, right?¡±


    ¡°What do you know? this is called business sense!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been peddling for half a day, but I¡¯ve earned more by sleeping!¡±The old man in the suit said disdainfully.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t go against your conscience and praise a fifty-year-old woman as a beauty!¡±


    ¡°Are you blind?¡± the smoking old man said awkwardly.¡±Didn¡¯t you see the birthmark that covered half of her face?¡±


    ¡°You know nothing!¡±


    ¡°Do you know what a white lie is?¡± the old man in the suit said in an unpleasant tone. My ¡®beauty¡¯ instantly made her regain her confidence. Didn¡¯t you see her singing ¡®today is a good day¡¯ when she left?¡±


    The smoking old man was so angry that he coughed. Just as he was about to fight back, he suddenly looked in the direction of the ye family vi, and a trace of seriousness appeared on his frivolous face.


    ¡°That kid has discovered our dispiritedness!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because we left in a hurry and didn¡¯t have time to take away the dispirited things,¡± the old man in the suit said in a deep voice.¡±I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse!¡±


    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s the two of us who are at fault!¡±


    The smoking old man knocked his cigarette bag and shook his head.¡±¡±In the end, you and I were both reborn because of him. He left without even saying a word of thanks.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I see her or not.¡±


    The suited old man¡¯s eyes were deep.¡±It¡¯s not good for him to know too much. The severity of the karma involved is so great that even you and I would have died back then.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go. The Great Tribtion ising. It¡¯s time for you and me to deal with it in advance ...¡±


    ¡°Not bad. If we stay any longer, that brat will probably discover our tracks ...¡±


    With a faint sigh, the two carts and two people disappeared at the entrance of the downtown Market.


    Not long after, the olddy from before returned, her face filled with excitement, as if she was looking for the two handcarts.


    If one looked closely, one would find that the birthmark on her face was gone, her waist was thinner, and her skin was fairer, as if she was only twenty years old.


    ¡­¡­


    The ye family vi!


    Ye chen looked at the two swollen human skins in his hands. After a few seconds, a cold smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Decadent!¡±


    ¡°What a decadent!


    ¡°So there are two of them in the ye sect!¡±


    The next moment!


    He took a step forward and disappeared from where he was standing. In an instant, he appeared in the direction of a busy market in Lin city.


    He stood at the entrance of the bustling market and spread out his divine sense, almost covering an area of five miles.


    In the end, his gaze fell on the crowd in the distance. There was a group of people surrounding a woman in her thirties.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± the woman said, beaming with joy.¡±There were two old men selling tomatoes and eggs here just now. I ate their tomatoes and eggs, so I became beautiful.¡±


    ¡°There weren¡¯t any tomatoes and eggs here just now. There¡¯s no two old men, did you remember it wrong?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been sitting here since this morning, but I didn¡¯t see the two people you mentioned ...¡±


    However, no one around her believed her. Instead, they thought she was bragging or hallucinating.


    Ye Chen¡¯s sleeves glowed and he disappeared into the crowd with the woman in his arms. When they reappeared, they were already at the ye family vi.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Tell me the characteristics of the two people you saw!¡± Ye chen immediately used hypnosis.


    ¡°One of them is selling eggs and the other one is selling tomatoes. One of them is smoking and the other one is wearing a suit ...¡±


    The woman seemed to have lost her soul as she muttered,¡±¡±No, one of them sells tobo and the other one sells suits. No, I can¡¯t remember ...¡±


    Ye chen frowned. Then, he ced his hand on her head and used the soul-searching technique.


    However, to his disappointment, the woman¡¯s mind no longer had any memory of what she had said. It was as if she had mysteriously disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°This method is brilliant. You didn¡¯t leave any traces. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll find you?¡±


    Ye chen smiled coldly and narrowed his eyes.¡±As long as you¡¯re still on earth, I¡¯ll find you one day. I don¡¯t believe you can hide forever!¡±

 Chapter 1051 - Who is the number one person on earth!

    <h4>Chapter 1051: Who is the number one person on earth!</h4>


    It was on the day ye chen returned home.


    His battle achievements had finally beenpletely spread out!


    The cultivators of Hua nation and the armies of the West were having a decisive battle above Hua nation¡¯s waters!


    When the power gap between the two sides was too great, the sacrednd of China, the ruins of Kunlun, came into being, and many peerless powerhouses revered ye nankuang as the Lord of the ruins of Kunlun!


    This news was like a bombshell that shocked the world so much that they couldn¡¯t close their mouths. They could hardly believe it.


    Before they could react, another series of earth-shattering news erupted like a tsunami and swept across the world!


    Ye Nan had killed many powerful beings from the Holy Lands and secret realms, including the heavenly Yin evil sorcerer from Japan, the Indian Saint Haris, and the second Prince of the Blood n, Rodney ...


    After that, he led the eastern Army to the West andpletely destroyed the Western alliance Army, crippling more than 30 Holy Lands and secret realms.


    He then charged into the Vatican¡¯s Church in Greece and suppressed the church alone, forcing the door to heaven to open. The angels descended and killed the angels. He killed five of them.


    When this news spread, at first, some people did not believe it. However, countless battle videos about ye chen spread on the inte, including the video of the battle of heaven.


    For a time, the whole world was shocked!


    ¡°My God, is this something a human can do? That¡¯s more than thirty Holy Lands and secret realms, and the experts in each secret realm are god-like existences!¡±


    ¡°This Chinese guy even killed an Angel. I can¡¯t believe it. This world is crazy!¡±


    ¡°Invincible, he¡¯s simply invincible. How could such a god-like existence be born in China?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the countries were shaken by this. All the forces and arcane realms were frightened and issued orders not to provoke ye chen.


    ¡°From now on, ye nankuang will be the most powerful man on earth!¡± Someone said.¡±This Easterner has conquered the entire world!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know this, but there¡¯s a mysterious zombie man in China. He was the first to enter the West and defeated the powerhouses from all the countries. Even the blood n was subdued by him!¡± Someone objected.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I also know this person!¡±


    Many people agreed with his words.¡±It is said that this man and ye nankuang went separate ways. Ye nankuang attacked the Royal Court, while he went to attack Mount Olympus!¡±


    ¡°What? Attack Mount Olympus? Oh my God, that¡¯s the realm of the gods!¡±


    Countless people were shocked.


    ¡°This zombie from the East is even more brutal than ye nankuang!¡± Said Shi potian.¡±Not only did he kill a dozen gods, but he also destroyed Mount Olympus! It¡¯s said that even the sacred artifact left by Zeus, the king of gods, couldn¡¯t kill him!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone trembled.


    ¡°It¡¯s one thing to have ye nankuang, but now there¡¯s Yu. This is too abnormal. How did China produce so many monstrous talents?¡±


    ¡°Who do you think is stronger, ye nankuang or Yi? Which one of them will be the number one person on earth?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Thebat strength they¡¯ve shown isn¡¯t much different, unless they can fight!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather they fight. No matter who lives or dies, it¡¯ll be a huge loss for China!¡±


    For a time, the whole world was discussing ye chen and the Christian Church. There were people who wanted to stir up trouble on the inte, including forces like Japan, India, and Ennd.


    Japan, at the Akamu shrine!


    When news of ye Chen¡¯s battle achievements and the death of the evil sorcerer of heavenly Yin spread, many Onmyoji in the shrine gathered together to discuss countermeasures.


    ¡°Everyone, what I mean is that the cultivation world in China can¡¯t be dominated. We must find a way to contain the cultivation world in China!¡±


    The Vice-priest of the godtree shrine, Iiga Izumi, said with a dark expression,¡±¡±The only way is to stir up infighting in the cultivation world of Huand. We have to target ye nankuang and Yi!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Mr. Ike-kun. Now that the evil sorcerer of the eastern inds is dead, we have no leader. In the long run, we¡¯ll definitely be left behind by China ...¡± Another person agreed.


    ¡°If necessary, we can seek help from Sir God Yamata no Orochi and the Beast Emperor from India. They are extremely ancient and can join forces to ambush ye nankuang and cruel!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While everyone was discussing, a deafening Thunder suddenly sounded in the sky.


    It was so powerful that it seemed as if the sky was about to split open. The entire godwood shrine began to shake violently at that moment.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    All the higher-ups of the shrine were terrified.


    Before they could react, a huge foot descended from the sky and stomped down on the entire godwood shrine.


    A shrine was destroyed.


    Old ancestor yellow spring pulled back his left foot and muttered,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye is right. The Japaneseck education. If we don¡¯t beat them up, they won¡¯t know what fear is!¡±


    ¡°Chinese, you¡¯re too much!¡±


    It was at this moment that a deafening sound reverberated in the void.


    The next moment!


    A giant snake soared into the sky and spoke in the humannguage,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t catch youst time, so don¡¯t you dare leave this time!¡±


    ¡°Little friend Yamata-no-Orochi, you made me extremely tiredst time. I¡¯m here to take revenge on you!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring sneered fearlessly. Then, he released his true essence and connected his divine sense with heaven and earth.¡±The old ancestor has prepared a great gift for you!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking!


    The wind and clouds changed color, and lightning surged!


    ¡­¡­


    @@novelbin@@


    South America!


    Within the totem city, which was known as the Holy Land of the world, there were many ancient castles!


    If it was in the past, there would be countless believersing to the totem city to worship. However, it was extremely deserted today!


    The high priest of totem city had died in the waters of Hua nation, and he was killed by ye nankuang!


    In the face of such a situation, totem city chose to close the gate and not allow anyone to enter or leave.


    Under the setting sun, a young man in white clothes slowly walked over from the horizon. He was like a legend, carrying a murderous aura.


    At that moment, all the sword-type magical treasures in the totem city trembled as if they were being summoned.


    ¡°The totem city is overestimating themselves. How dare they invade our country. Today, I, ye Wushuang, am here to settle the score!¡±


    ¡°Get out here!!!¡±


    The calm and cold voice reverberated through the entire totem city, causing countless sword-type treasures to make a shocking sword cry.


    ¡°Creak ...¡±


    As the city gate opened, eight old Men in ck robes flew out.¡±¡±Ignorant child, you dare to break into my totem city. You are looking for death!¡±


    The eight of them surrounded ye Wushuang and a strong killing intent emerged from their gloomy faces!


    The teenager in White¡¯s expression did not change.¡±If you can force me to use my sword, I will return immediately. I will spare your lives!¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    The eight of them were furious. They were all at the peak of the Supreme overlords, and one of them was even a Sage-to-be. How could they bear being looked down upon by a young man?


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The eight of them attacked together.


    Ye Wushuang¡¯s white clothes fluttered even though there was no wind. An illusory sword light shed across his eyes.


    The next moment!


    The eight people¡¯s bodies stiffened and they didn¡¯t move. Their faces still maintained the angry expressions from before.


    ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop!¡±


    The eight bodies fell to the ground one after another, and there was not even a single mountain pass on them, as if they had died suddenly.


    Ye Wushuang slowly closed his eyes and muttered to himself,¡±¡±I said that if you can force me to use my sword, I will spare your lives. But you can¡¯t do it ...¡±

 Chapter 1052 - -a good man again after eighteen years!

    <h4>Chapter 1052: Chapter 1054-a good man again after eighteen years!</h4>


    It seemed that this scene happened in Australia and Africa at almost the same time!


    All the secret realms and Holy Lands in the five continents that had participated in the Western Army¡¯s Eastern Expedition to China had been cleared.


    Old ancestor yellow spring triggered the nascent soul tribtion in Japan and killed the most ancient existence in Japan, Yamata no Orochi!


    Ye Wushuang killed his way into the totem city of South America. With one sword, he killed hundreds of people and destroyed the totem city!


    Luo Tianya had attacked the dark wolves of Australia and used his fists to destroy the Holy Land of the dark wolves!


    The sky roaming Dragon King stepped on the wolf continent and battled with the Quan Rong giant, causing the Quan Rong giant to submit!


    ¡­¡­


    In just one day, the power Division on Earth changed again and again, and the names of the ruthless people were remembered by the whole world.


    @@novelbin@@


    For example, ye nankuang, Yi, old ancestor yellow spring, ye Wushuang, Luo Tianya, and so on ...


    ¡°China is indeed a big country in the East. This time, China has officially ascended to the top of the hundred countries!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s not talk about ye nankuang and Phoenix. Just ye Wushuang and Luo Tianya alone are enough to wipe out any Holy Land and secret realm!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, all the countries were shocked, and the remaining secret realms and Holy Lands sent envoys to China to express their sincerity.


    However, in the face of such a huge flood, ye chen kept an extremely low profile and lived in the ye family vi.


    At this moment, he was setting up a series of formations in front of him. The formations were filled with Yin Qi that blotted out the sky and covered the earth. It was as if he was in theherworld of Mingdu.


    In front of him, there were many souls. They were Ye Ming, Yang Hui, Lin tai, Niu Qingshan, and elder Chen.


    At this moment, the few of them were quietly listening to ye Chen¡¯s ount of what had happened after their deaths. When they heard the critical moment, their emotions could not help but fluctuate.


    Yang Tian, ye Wen, and the others looked at Lin tai, Ye Ming, and Yang Hui with excitement on their faces.


    After listening, Ye Ming took a step forward and tried to touch ye chen.¡±¡±Xiao Chen, I didn¡¯t expect so many things to happen after we died. It¡¯s been hard on you!¡±


    However, his hand went straight through ye Chen¡¯s body, which made him look a little lonely.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you, child. ¡±


    ¡°Then, do you know where your parents and Yuhan are?¡± Yang Hui asked with a sorrowful expression.


    ¡°I have a guess, but I¡¯m not very sure!¡± Ye chen did not hide his longing at all.


    As he said this, he slowly stood up and solemnly bowed to Niu Qingshan and old Chen,¡±¡±Elder Niu, elder Chen, thank you!¡±


    This bow was what he owed to Niu Qingshan and old Chen!


    When the upper three heavens descended, it was Niu Qingshan who risked his life to cover the rear, giving the ye n a chance to leave!


    It was also old Chen who blocked Mount Kunlun alone and stopped the Bai family¡¯s Martial Emperor without fear of death.


    ¡°Why are you saying this?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the heir I¡¯ve chosen. If you¡¯re my nephew, there¡¯s no need to thank me!¡±Niu Qingshanughed.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Old Chen¡¯s old face showed a trace of relief,¡±¡±Now that we¡¯ve heard you say that China has be the leader of the hundred countries, we¡¯re very relieved. We¡¯ve died a worthy death.¡±


    Only then did ye chen look at Lin tai.


    Lin tai knelt heavily on the ground and lowered his head as he said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±My Lord, I¡¯m sorry, I betrayed you!¡±


    The upper three heavens had controlled his woman and forced him to remove the formation of the ye family vi. This made him extremely ashamed, and it was also the reason why he chose to die in battle.


    Ye chen slowly walked over and waved his sleeve to help her up. He sighed softly. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong in this matter. When a person is born into this world, if he can¡¯t protect his loved ones, what¡¯s the difference between him and a beast?¡±


    ¡°Lin tai has let down the Lord¡¯s trust. I can only be your ve in my next life to repay your kindness.¡± Lin tai said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Who wants your next life?¡±


    Ye chen chuckled and looked at them.¡±¡±This time, this ye gathered all of your souls, simrly thinking of another way of survival for you all.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can bring the dead back to life and revive us?¡± Old Chen¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    The rest of the people were also excited.


    However, ye chen shook his head.¡±Your physical bodies have been destroyed. Even a Daluo immortal can¡¯t resurrect you.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of several people dimmed.


    ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to be too sad!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s tone changed.¡±I¡¯ve thought of two ways for you. The first is to reincarnate but I¡¯ll leave a mark in your souls. Eighteen yearster, I¡¯ll find you and unlock the memories of your previous lives.¡±


    Everyone was afraid of death because after death, even if they were reincarnated, they would be another person and would not remember their previous life.


    If he could recover the memories of his previous life, it would naturally be equivalent to being reborn in the true sense.


    Speaking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at second uncle and second aunt Ye Ming,¡±¡±Second uncle, second aunt, you two don¡¯t have spirit roots. If you reincarnate, you might have spirit roots in your next life!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the second method?¡± Lin tai said.


    Ye chen took a deep breath.¡±The second method is to turn into a ghost cultivator and cultivate the ghost Dao to strengthen your soul. In the future, when you be a ghost immortal, you can rebuild your physical body!¡±


    He paused for a moment and frowned.¡±However, this path is not the right one. It is extremely difficult and is the most envied by the heavens. Once you fail, your soul will be destroyed!¡±


    As his voice fell, the room suddenly became quiet, and several people were secretly thinking.


    Ye chen did not rush them. Instead, he sat down and let them choose confidently!


    After a long while, Ye Ming slowly opened his mouth and said,¡±¡±Little Chen, I¡¯ve discussed it with your second aunt. Let¡¯s reincarnate.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your second uncle and I don¡¯t have much talent for cultivation. If we walk the path of ghost cultivation, our achievements will be limited, and we will also be your burden.¡±


    Yang Hui also nodded and looked at ye Wen, whose face was full of tears, with some reluctance.¡±¡±The only thing we can¡¯t let go of is Wen Wen ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Wen Wen!¡±


    Ye chen sighed softly. In fact, he was no exception to second uncle and second aunt¡¯s choice.


    ¡°Exalt, I¡¯ve chosen to be a ghost cultivator. I¡¯m not afraid even if my soul is destroyed!¡± Lin tai said without hesitation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll reincarnate. Eighteen yearster, I¡¯ll be a good man again. Kid, remember toe and find me ...¡±


    Old Chenughed calmly, then hesitated and finally said,¡±¡±What if I reincarnate as a woman?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I have my ways to make you choose your gender ...¡± Ye chenughed heartily.


    ¡°I¡¯ll reincarnate as well,¡±Niu Qingshan finally said.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, ye chen appeared in various ces in China. Most of the ces he went to were hospitals with new babies about to be born.


    He sent the souls of his second uncle and aunt, Niu Qingshan, and old Chen into the stomachs of four pregnant women.


    Although these four pregnant women were pregnant and were about to give birth, due to various reasons, their souls had note to reincarnate, and they were destined to give birth to children with dementia.


    However, after being injected with the souls of Niu Qingshan and the others, the cries of babies rang out in the four hospitals.


    In the face of ye Wen¡¯s and the government¡¯s inquiries, ye chen kept his mouth shut and even sacrificed fifty years of his life to use a secret technique to hide the secrets of heaven.


    The purpose was to prevent others from knowing where these four people were reincarnated to prevent any idents.


    And the price was that his hair turned white overnight.


    As for Lin tai, he was treated as if he was in Fengdu. There was Yin Qi there that was suitable for Lin tai to walk the path of a ghost cultivator.


    ¡°Second uncle and second aunt¡¯s matter has been fulfilled. It can be considered that one of my wishes has been fulfilled. Next, I¡¯ll go and find Yuhan and my parents ...¡±


    Ye chen looked at his own head of white hair in the mirror and listened to his daughter¡¯s even breathing. His gaze became extremely gentle.


    ¡­¡­


    (ps: Chapter 4: today¡¯s update ends. Today is thest day of 2019. Thank you, everyone, for apanying me for a year. I wish you a Happy New Year in advance. I wish you all good health and good luck in 2020!)

 Chapter 1055 - An explanation before leaving!

    <h4>Chapter 1055: An exnation before leaving!</h4>


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t I see it?¡±


    ¡°Report, the satellite is unable to capture these two!¡±


    ¡°What? How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Simr scenes were happening at the space Administration of various countries at the same time.


    The battle between ye chen and the referee had disappeared from the public¡¯s view. All that everyone could see was a rippling screen with static mixed in.


    However, it was this scene that caused everyone¡¯s hearts to involuntarily hang in suspense!


    Who would win and who would lose this battle!


    It had be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention!


    China was the most nervous of all. After all, ye chen carried the hopes of too many people!


    ¡°Brother, you must win!¡±


    Ye Wen and the other girls stood quietly on the rooftop of stars building, looking up at the starry sky. Their beautiful eyes were full of concern.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although the church is abnormal, it¡¯s impossible for it to kill fellow Daoist ye!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring said calmly and went out with the green Bull.


    On the old site of Mount Olympus.


    An old man smoking and an old man in a suit stood on the top of the mountain, looking into the sky.


    The smoking old man smoked his pipe.¡±¡±Who do you think will win?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m more concerned about whether the battle between these two will speed up the dissipation of the Earth¡¯s seal ...¡±


    The smoking old man looked around.¡±This is strange. Where did Zeus ¡®Dao fruit go?¡± he asked.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed by quickly.


    A day had passed!


    Two days had passed!


    Three days had passed!


    In these three days, ye chen and the Phoenix were still uncontactable. Various countries used all kinds of high-tech to investigate the starry sky but did not find any signs of life.


    Just as everyone thought that the two had died together, a sword light appeared on the satellite video again.


    The white-haired ye chen returned to earth unscathed, but Chi¡¯s whereabouts were unknown.


    Ye nankuang was back!


    This news spread like thunder across the world in a short time!


    All the countries were shocked!


    Countless people in China were excited!


    Ye Chen¡¯s return and Phoenix¡¯s disappearance!


    It meant that ye chen had won this battle!


    From now on, ye chen was officially respected in the human world. He truly deserved the title of the number one person on earth!


    ¡­¡­


    Heavenly South, Star Mountain!


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Daddy ...¡±


    When ye chen returned, many of his rtives came to wee him, their brows full of excitement!


    Ye Chen¡¯s body trembled and his face turned pale.¡±¡±I¡¯m going into closed-door cultivation for a month. Don¡¯t disturb me during this period. We¡¯ll talk about everything after I¡¯m out of closed-door cultivation!¡±


    After saying that, he disappeared!


    Ye Wen and the others, who were still standing, seemed to have recalled something and their faces turned pale.


    They could tell that ye chen was injured!


    ¡°Yi is indeed powerful!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring gasped and said with a solemn expression,¡±Even the powerful fellow Daoist ye is injured. It¡¯s a good thing that I didn¡¯t provoke him before!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him!¡± Sword intention surged in ye Wushuang¡¯s eyes and he wanted to go out without a word!


    ¡°Where are you going to kill him?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring hurriedly stopped him and said, not knowing whether tough or cry,¡±Moreover, you don¡¯t know whether Yi is Dead or Alive, do you?¡±


    Ye Wushuang was stunned!


    That seemed to be true!


    ¡­¡­


    Time flew by, and a monthter!


    After ye chen emerged from his seclusion, he immediately summoned Zi qingcang and the other Saints, elder Wang of themand division, Li Ying of the Dragon King Pce, and the core members of stars Corporation!


    Everyone gathered in front of him.


    Ye chen turned to elder Wang.¡±Elder Wang, how are the preparations for the cultivation Universitying along?¡±


    Elder Wang said,¡±the location has been chosen and it¡¯s still under construction. The list of new students is still being listed. If everything goes well, it should bepleted in a month!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too slow!¡±


    Ye chen frowned slightly.¡±Let¡¯s pick up the pace. We have less than half a year left!¡±


    Sensing the worry in his words, Li Ying couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Hall Master, are you trying to say something?¡±


    Everyone looked at him in unison!


    Ye chen met their gazes and said,¡±¡±To be honest, there was a great Tribtion in the world a thousand years ago. This tribtion came from outer space!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, some people¡¯s expressions changed, some people didn¡¯t dare to believe it, and some people were shocked.


    Only Zi qingcang and a few other experts from the ruins of Kunlun remained silent.


    ¡°The country has also paid attention to this matter, but they don¡¯t know much about it!¡± Elder Wang smacked his lips.


    ¡°All you need to know is that this catastrophe of heaven and earth can destroy the entire earth. No technology can withstand a single blow from it!¡±


    Ye chen said slowly,¡±our enemiese from the distant starry sky. They have a more advanced cultivation system than us. The world they¡¯re in is of a higher level than earth.¡±


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became heavy.


    ¡°Brother, does that mean we have no hope?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that there was a disaster in the past? didn¡¯t we also stop here?¡±ye Wen bit her lips and said.


    ¡°Miss ye is right. We were able to survive the Great Tribtion of heaven and earth a thousand years ago. There¡¯s no reason why we can¡¯t survive this one!¡±


    Someone echoed.


    Ye chen shook his head gently.¡±The great cmity thousands of years ago was an exception. It can¡¯t be replicated. This time, our great cmity is even more terrifying than before!¡±


    At this point, he looked at elder Wang again.¡±¡±Elder Wang, this is the reason why I asked you to ept the Western cultivators. The uing disaster is not something that China can deal with alone. This is a disaster that threatens all mankind and requires the collective efforts of the entire world!¡±


    ¡°In the days that I¡¯m not around, I hope that you will notmunicate with the people abroad. It would be best if you leak this matter, but do not spread it widely!¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡± Elder Wang nodded his head.


    Xiao Ya, who was standing beside him, noticed the hidden meaning behind his words and immediately said,¡±¡±Master, where are you going?¡±


    Only ye Wen and Yang Tian seemed to have remembered something, and their eyes shed with excitement.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to a very far ce.


    Ye chen looked up at the sky, his eyes filled with tenderness.¡±I haven¡¯t decided on the date of my return, but I¡¯ll try my best toe back before the Great Tribtion of heaven and earth!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    Almost at the same time, ye Wen, Xiao Ya, tangning, Yu Shasha, Yang Tian, and the people close to him all spoke up.


    Ye chen was their spiritual pir. Wherever ye chen went, they would naturally follow!


    ¡°No!¡±


    Ye chen shook his head and refused.¡±This time, I won¡¯t be bringing too many people. You don¡¯t have to follow me. Just help me look after this family and work hard to improve your strength!¡±


    Then, he looked at Zi qingcang and the other experts from the ruins of Kunlun and said,¡±¡±Everyone, you¡¯re all aware of the situation. At this moment, all personal interests are meaningless. That¡¯s why I need you all to cooperate with China and try your best to pass on what you¡¯ve learned to the world!¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Zi qingcang cupped his fists and said,¡±this is a matter of life and death for us. I¡¯m not senile yet. I also believe that no one would dare to have second thoughts!¡±


    When he said this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at the people from the Dao sect, demon sect, and other major sects beside him.


    ¡°We definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to have any second thoughts!¡±


    The rest of them cupped their fists.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s tightly furrowed brows rxed and he muttered to himself,¡±¡±Yuhan, dad, mom, and my unborn brother and son, I¡¯ve brought my daughter to you!¡±


    ¡°Our family is finally going to be reunited!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    (Author¡¯s note: Chapter 3: the earth chapter¡¯s plot has officially ended. Next, ye chen will head to the ancient barren world to find the female lead. The follow-up is very exciting. Thank you for your support. From tomorrow onwards, I will guarantee a minimum of four chapters a day to keep the updates steady. Please give me your monthly and rmendation votes!)

 Chapter 1059 - Descending into the ancient barren world!

    <h4>Chapter 1059: Descending into the ancient barren world!</h4>


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    In the spatial storm.


    Ye Chen¡¯s entire body emitted a strong light. At this time, he was holding his daughter in one hand and looking at the endless cracks around him with a serious gaze.


    ¡°It¡¯s already been half a day since I was sucked into the spatial currents. I¡¯ve never stopped during this period of time. If this was tnd, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d have already crossed hundreds of thousands of li. ¡±


    Ye chen mumbled to himself. Although he could rely on his physical strength to avoid being hurt by the violent countercurrent, it was not a long-term solution.


    After all, he still had to use his true essence to protect the little fellow in his arms. Once his true essence was exhausted, even he would have a headache.


    During this period, he had taken out more than one true essence recovery pill, but there was a limit to the number of pills.


    ¡°My true essence can onlyst for half an hour!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression gradually darkened as he felt the deficiency in his dantian.


    At this moment, a dragon-like roar came from the spatial turbulence in front of him and swept toward ye chen from all directions.


    On the other hand, thetter¡¯s face was filled with joy.¡±¡±There¡¯s light. It seems like there¡¯s an exit in this turbulence!¡±


    His vision was extremely good, and he could see through the turbulence and into the endless darkness. There was a bright light.


    He no longer hesitated and used all his remaining true essence to rush toward the bright light in the distance.


    ¡°We¡¯re close, less than three thousand meters!¡±


    ¡°Five hundred Zhang more ...¡±


    ¡± 300 meters ...


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    Ye chen ignored all the turbulence that wasing at him and finally mmed into the light. It was as if he had ignited a barrel of explosives, causing the turbulence behind him to copsepletely.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ancient barren world, thousands of miles were frozen. The snow-capped mountains looked as if they had been cut by knives and axes. They were extremely steep.


    @@novelbin@@


    On this day, a ray of golden light shed across the sky at an extremely fast speed. The golden light was like a rainbow, and it crashed into the snow-capped peak with irresistible force.


    ¡°Boom Boom ...¡±


    A 10,000-feet-tall snowy peak broke in the middle, and an earth-shaking avnche urred, rolling down like a huge flood.


    After the avnche stopped, a timid voice rang out in the snow,¡±¡±Dad, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    A Golden ray of light rose from the pile of snow andnded on a rtively t area.


    Finally, a thin figure was revealed.


    It was ye chen, who was holding his daughter.


    The former brushed off the snow on his body and then looked around, smiling,¡±¡±What a strong heaven and earth spiritual Qi. It¡¯s even stronger than the spiritual Qi on earth!¡±


    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m a little cold ...¡± The little guy in his arms shrunk his neck into his arms and said coldly.


    ¡°Take a fire Yuan pill!¡±


    Ye chen chuckled. He subconsciously wanted to open the storage ring but found that the spiritual energy in his body waspletely depleted.


    The little thing¡¯s ck eyes were wide open, looking at his empty right hand with anticipation.¡±¡±Dad, where¡¯s the fire essence pill?¡±


    ¡°Daddy¡¯s Zhen Yuan has been used up, so I can¡¯t open the storage ring. I¡¯ll give it to you when I recover my Zhen Yuan, okay?¡±


    Ye chen changed his position and hugged her, gently rubbing her cold little hands.¡±¡±If you¡¯re cold, you can put your hands in dad¡¯s clothes.¡±


    ¡°Don ¡®t. If you do that, daddy will be cold too. Daddy will catch a cold.¡± The little fellow hurriedly shook its head.


    Ye chen could not help butugh at her words. ¡°It¡¯s okay. When I take you away from here, you won¡¯t be cold when you go to a ce with the sun.¡±


    After saying that, he began to look around, but what entered his eyes was the endless snow-capped peaks. Even so, the air was still filled with a lot of spiritual Qi.


    ¡°The presence of spiritual energy means that there are spiritual herbs here. If you can pick the spiritual herbs and consume them, you might be able to recover a portion of your true essence.¡±


    Ye chen nodded to himself and then frowned.¡±I wonder if this is the ancient barren world? Also, have Wushuang and the othersnded in this world?¡±


    After saying that, he took a step forward with the little fellow in his arms.


    Even without his true Qi, his strength did not drop much, and the snow Mountain in front of him was nothing to him.


    After running for dozens of miles, ye chen still did not see a single person.


    Just as he was about to withdraw his divine sense, his eyes lit up. ¡°There¡¯s someone in front?¡±


    His current divine sense could cover a radius of ten miles, so he could faintly sense the sound of fighting from ten miles away.


    ¡­¡­


    On the northern side of the ice field, there were more than ten people being besieged!


    They were surrounded by demonic wolves that were about 100 feet tall. Each of these demonic wolves was at the martial honored realm, and the leading demonic Wolf had even reached the fake emperor realm.


    The most frightening thing about them was that they could spit out ice des from their mouths, and they could even escape into the iceyer, making it impossible to guard against.


    Among the people they were besieging, nine of them were wearing armor and were all martial Supremes. The nine of them held shields in their hands and formed a battle formation, protecting the two women.


    ¡°Group leader, you go first. We¡¯ll bring up the rear!¡±


    A tall man looked at the wolves that surrounded them, and his face turned pale.


    There were at least forty to fifty wolves in front of them. If it was any other time, the nine of them would have been able to escape unscathed.


    But now, he had to protect the purple-clothed woman in the middle. As such, his energy was scattered.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Highness. We should leave first.¡°


    In the crowd, a red-robed girl nervously grabbed the shoulder of a purple-robed girl.


    The former¡¯s face was deathly pale.¡±Anlu city is a hundred miles away. As long as we can get back to anlu city, those bastards won¡¯t be able to do anything to us.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving!¡±


    The purple-clothed girl tightly clutched a Jade box in her hand and bit her lips.¡±¡±Uncle Wu, three people have already died in order to help me pick the ice jade Bamboo Lotus. Now that we¡¯ve finally gotten it, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    The woman was only 18 or 19 years old, but her tone was extremely determined when she said this.


    As her voice fell!


    The nine lives guards around him were extremely touched.


    ¡°Roar ...¡±


    Suddenly, a pure white monstrous Wolf among the Wolf Pack roared and stomped its feet on the ground. Its entire body soared into the air and pounced towards the crowd like a mountain falling.


    ¡°Boom Boom ...¡±


    Ice des shot through the air.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    The nine of them spoke in unison and raised their shields high, blocking the countless ice des.


    However, they were also heavily sent flying, causing the formation topletely copse. The two women in the middle werepletely exposed to the Wolf Pack.


    ¡°Roar Roar Roar ...¡±


    The wolves in the surroundings immediately swarmed forward.


    Seeing this, the purple-clothed woman suddenly stuffed the jade box in her hand into the red-clothed girl¡¯s hand and then pushed her.


    ¡°Xue ¡®er, if you return alive, you must hand the ice jade Bamboo Lotus to my father!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, please don¡¯t ...¡±


    The red-clothed girl who was pushed out cried bitterly and could only watch as the wolves pounced on the purple-clothed girl.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    But at this moment, a snowball suddenly rolled over from the distance. The snowball grew bigger and bigger, directly rolling into the Wolf Pack.


    Wherever the snowball passed, the wolves were all smashed into pieces, and blood sttered everywhere.


    The red-robed girl and the purple-robed girl were stunned!


    The nine Knights, who had been in despair for a long time, were also stunned!


    In the next moment, the sound of something breaking through the air could be heard. Then, a thin young man walked over with a little girl in his arms.

 Chapter 1061 - The killing intent from the city!

    <h4>Chapter 1061: The killing intent from the city!</h4>


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    On the solid ground, there was a violent tremor, and at the end of the surface, sand and dust rose into the sky.


    The next moment!


    ck shadows rushed over like a flood of steel, wrapped in a monstrous fiendish Qi, which made people¡¯s faces change.


    Ye chen looked up and saw an Army of hundreds of people. Each of them was a big man in heavy armor who only had his eyes left!


    Beneath him were ferocious Tigers with ck stripes, each one of them at the Grandmaster realm.


    ¡°As expected of the ancient barren world ...¡±


    Ye chen nodded to himself. ¡®If this kind ofbat power were to be ced on earth before the revival of spirit Qi, it would be enough to sweep across any country!¡¯


    ¡°Phew ...¡±


    Several hundred fierce cavalry suddenly stopped at a distance of less than ten Zhang from the group, not moving at all.


    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±


    Then, a tall ck-faced man stepped forward and knelt down on one knee.¡±¡±General Peng hai pays his respects to Your Highness. We¡¯ve arrivedte, and we hope that you¡¯ll forgive us!¡±


    Liu Fei¡¯s expression was cold.¡±This time, I went out on my own ord. General Peng didn¡¯t know about it. What crime have Imitted? please rise!¡±


    Only then did Peng hai stand up. His pair of Tiger-like eyes looked straight at Wu lie, who was beside him.¡±Captain Wu, you brought the princess to danger without permission. When you return, you will receive a hundred military canes. The rest of you will each receive fifty military canes!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Wu lie and the others smiled bitterly and responded in unison.


    Although they were cultivators, this military staff was also a magic weapon. After a hundred strikes, even if they didn¡¯t die, they would be skinned.


    Liu Fei¡¯s beautiful eyes turned cold.¡±General Peng, I¡¯ve already said that this matter started because of me. If you want to punish someone, aren¡¯t you punishing me as well?¡±


    ¡°Princess, I dare not!¡±


    Peng hai immediately cupped his fists.¡±As soldiers, it¡¯s our duty to obey military orders. I hope you won¡¯t make things difficult for me!¡±


    Ye chen watched this scene quietly, and the corners of his mouth gradually curled into a smile.


    With his experience, how could he not see that this general Peng was deliberately trying to intimidate Liu Fei, the princess?


    The former was only a general of the Tiger Battalion, a rank seven official with less than 500 men, but he dared to treat the princess like this!


    That meant that there was someone backing him up!


    In other words, the huge Langye County was not as united as it seemed in the eyes of outsiders!


    As expected, Liu Fei quietly stared at Peng hai for a few seconds before taking a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll look for my father when I get back!¡±


    ¡°Please take care of yourself, Princess!¡±


    Peng hai smiled faintly and only then did he notice ye chen at the side. His face immediately sank.¡±Princess, this person is a little unfamiliar. Is he the thief you captured?¡±


    ¡°Men, quickly take him down!¡±


    After saying that, he suddenly waved his hand!


    ¡°There!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Yes, master!¡± Several people behind him answered in unison and then rushed toward ye chen with heavy steps.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Liu Fei took a step forward and blocked ye Chen¡¯s path. She looked straight at Peng hai and said,¡±General Peng, senior ye is my Savior. Do you dare to touch him?¡±


    ¡°A Savior?¡±


    Peng hai sized up ye chen again and smiled disdainfully.¡±This kid doesn¡¯t have any aura. How can he save the princess?¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, even if this person saved the princess, his identity is still unknown. He must be investigated!¡± He added.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°General Peng,¡± Liu Fei sneered,¡±what if I tell you that senior ye is a fake emperor?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Peng Hai¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Even those soldiers who had intended to capture ye chen stopped in their tracks.


    ¡°A fake emperor?¡±


    Peng hai stared at ye chen, his expression constantly changing. Then, he turned to Wu lie beside him.¡±Is this true?¡±


    A fake emperor!


    Liu Fei was right. If ye chen was really a fake emperor stage powerhouse, he really could not act recklessly!


    After all, he was only a top-notch martial venerable and was only one step away from the fake emperor. This step seemed weak, but it was a world of difference!


    Wu lie met his gaze and nodded.¡±¡±That¡¯s right, he¡¯s indeed a fake emperor, but ...¡±


    Peng Hai¡¯s heart sank, and then he realized that there was a hidden meaning in his words. His eyes turned cold,¡±But what?¡±


    Liu Fei hurriedly looked over!


    ¡°But he is a body cultivator ...¡± Wu lie ignored Liu Fei¡¯s gaze and braced himself to speak.


    Just as he finished speaking, Peng Hai¡¯s tensed facepletely rxed. Heughed and said,¡±So it¡¯s senior ye. I¡¯ve been disrespectful. I hope you won¡¯t mind if I offended you before ...¡±


    Ye chen ignored him. How could he not see that the other party was speaking to him in a mocking tone?


    However, what he did not understand was why Liu Fei and the others ¡®attitudes changed so drastically after they heard that he was a body cultivator, especially Wu lie.


    ¡°General Peng, can we enter the city now?¡± Liu Fei¡¯s expression was ice-cold as she forcefully suppressed her anger.


    ¡°Yes, pleasee in, Princess!¡±


    Peng hai hurriedly waved his hand, and the people behind him dispersed.¡±Move aside, let the princess enter the city!¡±


    ¡°Hula ...¡±


    As the crowd dispersed, a wide path was immediately cleared. Liu Fei then turned back to look at ye chen.¡±Ye-qianbei, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Ye chen nodded and followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Peng hai led his men and stood still, squinting as he watched ye chen and the others enter the city.


    ¡°General, why didn¡¯t you seize the opportunity to take down that kid?¡± a man asked. Even if he is a fake emperor, if he dares to resist, we can immediately send a message to general Xie ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The princess¡¯s faction has a fake emperor realm expert. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s going to be a change ...¡± Another person said.


    Upon hearing this, Peng hai couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°It¡¯s true that he¡¯s a fake emperor, but he¡¯s a body cultivator. Body cultivators can¡¯t be emperors. This is a curse and fate.¡°


    He paused for a moment and said,¡±moreover, that kid has the princess¡¯s protection. Are we really going to offend our superiors?¡±


    ¡°Just wait!¡±


    His eyes flickered.¡±Liu Qingzhou doesn¡¯t have long to live. Once he dies, we can kill whoever we want!¡± He said.


    ¡­¡­


    Anlu city was a city under the jurisdiction of Langye County. It was extremely magnificent, and both ends of the street were filled with shops that stretched as far as the eye could see.


    ¡°Ye-qianbei, I¡¯ve made youugh!¡±


    Liu Fei rode on her horse and stood side by side with ye Chen¡¯s horse. There was an apologetic look on her pretty face.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±


    Ye chen shook his head nonchntly and asked,¡±I have a question I don¡¯t understand. Why did you all have such a strong reaction after hearing that I¡¯m a body cultivator?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, you don¡¯t have to worry. You¡¯re able to reach such a realm through physical cultivation at such an age. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to describe you as a one in a million genius ...¡± Liu Fei said without answering the question.


    Before she could finish her sentence, ye chen suddenly reached out and ced a hand on her shoulder. Then, he pulled her up.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    At the same time, from the shops on both sides of the street, several strong killing intents suddenly swept out. Their target was Liu Fei.

 Chapter 1064 - I’m afraid Your Highness can’t afford what I want!

    <h4>Chapter 1064: I¡¯m afraid Your Highness can¡¯t afford what I want!</h4>


    As soon as King Langya finished speaking ..!


    Everyone, including Liu Fei and even Hong taisui, was shocked!


    One had to know the identity of the Langya King. Although he was only a County King and not a Prince, he was undoubtedly an Overlord in Langya County!


    Most importantly, after King Langya¡¯s cultivation went wrong, he refused to see anyone.


    But now, he was actually going to meet an outsider in person? From this, one could see his love for Liu Fei.


    ¡°Your Highness, that brat is a fake emperor!¡°


    Hong Fei couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±but in the end, he¡¯s still a body cultivator. Why do you have to lower yourself to such a good-for-nothing ...¡±


    King Langya only nced at him!


    Just this one nce caused thetter to shut his mouth and not dare to say another word.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wave-viewing tform!


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye chen sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, motionless!


    If one were to look carefully, one would discover that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in this wave-viewing tform was gathering towards it at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    In the end, it turned into a Dragon-shaped Qi that entered his nose and waspletely refined.


    After a few seconds, ye chen slowly opened his eyes and shook his head.¡±This amount of spiritual Qi is still not enough ...¡±


    On his way to the ancient barren world, he had encountered a void turbulence. In order to protect his daughter, he had used up all his vital essence and couldn¡¯t even open his storage ring.


    He had originally wanted to absorb the spirit energy in this wave-viewing tform and refine it into true essence. Even if it recovered a trace, it would be enough to open the storage ring!


    However, there was too little spiritual energy!


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, followed by Xue ¡®er¡¯s voice,¡±¡±Senior ye, can this servante in?¡±


    ¡°In!¡±


    Ye chen replied. Then, he got up and walked to his daughter who was sleeping on the swing in the distance.¡±This girl, how can she fall asleep like this? if she was on earth, she wouldn¡¯t even know if she was abducted ...¡±


    ¡°Creak ...¡±


    Xue ¡®er pushed the door open and entered. She first looked at the sleeping Mengmeng before saying to ye chen,¡±¡±Senior ye, His Highness has invited you!¡±


    ¡°Langya King?¡°


    ¡°Why does he want to see me?¡± ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    ¡°It¡¯s because senior ye saved His Highness, and his Highness wants to thank you personally,¡±Xue ¡®er answered without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Langya Pce!


    Ye chen followed Xue ¡®er into the main hall and felt countless eyes focused on him.


    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve brought senior ye!¡±


    Xue ¡®er¡¯s head was lowered from the beginning to the end. After saying those words respectfully, she lowered her head and left the hall.


    On the high tform, King Langya looked down at ye chen and said in a dignified manner,¡±¡±You are Mr. Ye?¡±


    Ye chen raised his eyes and looked straight at thetter. He said in a voice that was neither servile nor overbearing,¡±You must be the Langya King?¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    With a cold snort, Hong Fei stepped forward and scolded,¡±¡±In front of His Highness, not only did you not bow, you even looked straight at him. How rude!¡±


    Then, he nced at King Langya with a smug look. In his opinion, a man of such a high position like King Langya would not like ye chen.


    However, to his disappointment, King Langya¡¯s face was expressionless from the beginning to the end, and he couldn¡¯t see through it.


    At the crucial moment, it was Liu Fei who stepped forward to help ye chen out of the situation.¡±Father, this is senior ye who saved my daughter!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye is indeed a Dragon among men. Just this bearing is extraordinary!¡±


    King Langya nodded slightly, then said,¡±¡±Come, give Mister ye a seat and serve the banquet!¡±


    Then, someone brought a chair over for ye chen. Ye chen sat down in front of everyone without hesitation.


    ¡°He¡¯s indeed a vulgar person ...¡± Hong Fei couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous.


    As the banquet began, after the Langya King filled his cup, he stood up and saluted ye chen from a distance.¡±¡±This cup is for Mr. Ye. Thank you for saving my daughter!¡±


    Ye chen also stood up and returned the gesture.¡±It¡¯s no big deal. Your Highness is too kind!¡±


    He had always been like this. If you respect me, I will naturally respect you ten feet!


    After he finished speaking, he drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp. He immediately felt that the wine had turned into an extremely hot stream that spread to his limbs and bones as soon as it entered his stomach.


    ¡°Spirit wine!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s heart jumped!


    Although it was only a cup of spirit wine, its effect was more effective than all the effort he had put in in in the courtyard.


    ¡°Mr. Ye is very straightforward!¡±


    Seeing that ye chen had finished his drink in one gulp, a hint of admiration appeared in the Langya King¡¯s eyes.¡±You must know that this King¡¯s wine is brewed from a three-hundred-year-old fire spirit fruit. An ordinary person would fall into a deep sleep for three days and three nights just by smelling it, let alone drinking it!¡±


    Then, he filled the cup again and toasted to Hong taisui and the others. Hong Fei had just taken a sip and couldn¡¯t help but groan.


    After a round of toasting, King Langya looked at ye chen again.¡±Mr. Ye saved my daughter¡¯s life. How do you want me to repay you?¡±


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the hall looked at ye chen, curious about what he would ask for.


    ¡°What other requests can there be?¡±


    ¡°To be able to save Fei ¡®er is an honor he¡¯ll never be able to dream of!¡± Hong Fei said coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Your Highness can¡¯t afford what I want!¡±Ye chen smiled faintly.


    As his voice fell!


    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±


    There was an uproar in the hall, and everyone¡¯s faces were filled with disbelief.


    Not only do you dare to take it? And he said that they couldn¡¯t afford it?


    At that moment, Hong Fei almostughed out loud. In his opinion, ye chen was the first person who dared to speak to King Langya in such a way!


    The consequences would be to make King Langya unhappy. If it was light, he would be driven out on the spot. If it was serious, he would be killed on the spot!


    ¡°Senior ye ...¡± Liu Fei was also shocked.


    ¡°Princess Liu, I¡¯ve saved your life twice. It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t ask me for any conditions!¡±


    Ye chen ignored thetter¡¯s gaze and said in a powerful voice,¡±¡±But now that you¡¯ve taken the initiative to speak, if I shake my head again, it would seem a bit hypocritical and hypocritical!¡±


    Liu Fei was rendered speechless upon hearing this!


    She did not mind ye Chen¡¯s words. After all, it was a fact that ye chen had saved her. It was only reasonable for her to express her gratitude.


    She was nervous because her father had never liked people who tried to repay favors. Ye Chen¡¯s action was no different from offending her father.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Langya King¡¯s expression finally turned cold.¡±¡±I¡¯m suddenly curious about what Mr. Ye is after. Even I can¡¯t afford it!¡±


    His tone was filled with unhappiness!


    Not to mention the vastnd and abundant resources of the Langya King¡¯s mansion, his status as the Langya King meant that power and women were like floating clouds.


    ¡°Father ...¡± Liu Fei wanted to speak but stopped!


    ¡°Let him continue!¡± King Langya waved his hand to stop him.


    Ye chen poured himself another ss of wine and finished it in one gulp. He said indifferently,¡±¡±I want half of your Langya mansion¡¯s spirit stone mine!¡°


    On the way here, he had already decided that if he wanted to quickly recover his true Qi, he could only rely on spirit stone veins!


    The Langya King¡¯s mansion upied tens of thousands of miles!


    He would definitely not becking in spirit stone veins!

 Chapter 1066 - In front of me, you won’t have the chance to draw your sword!

    <h4>Chapter 1066: In front of me, you won¡¯t have the chance to draw your sword!</h4>


    That night, in Wuqing city.


    Wuqing city was a city under the jurisdiction of Langya County. The city covered an area of tens of thousands of acres and was about a hundred miles away from Langya Pce.


    In a run-down temple outside the city.


    Faintly, a ball of fire was blooming, and the fire was wavering in the wind.


    The Mengmeng little darling leaned against the mountain god stone statue and stared at the deer leg in ye Chen¡¯s hand that was almost done roasting.¡±Daddy, are you done yet? I¡¯m hungry ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be done soon, just wait a little longer!¡±


    Ye chen smiled helplessly and flipped the deer leg over the fire. Then, he began to sprinkle spices such as salt and other spices.


    ¡°Pi Li pa ...¡±


    As soon as the spice was sprinkled, a series of explosions sounded. The deer leg was golden in color, and the Golden oil dripped into the fire.


    ¡°It smells so good!¡±


    The little guy was drooling, and his stomach was growling.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat, you greedy cat!¡±


    Ye chen tore off a small piece, put it to his mouth, and blew on it. Then, he handed it over and wiped it on the little guy¡¯s face.


    The little thing immediately became a little cat. She raised her head and wiped her face on ye Chen¡¯s clothes before picking up the venison and eating it. ¡°Daddy is bad!¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s daddy¡¯s cooking?¡± Ye chen quietly watched his daughter gobble up the food and felt a little guilty.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°It¡¯s just so-so!¡±The little fellow mumbled.


    Ye chen could not help butugh.¡±When I find mommy, I won¡¯t do anything. I¡¯ll just open a barbeque shop to support you and mommy. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Dad, if that¡¯s the case, you won¡¯t be able to support us.¡± The little guy put down the things in his hands and looked at him with a serious face.


    ¡°Why?¡± ye chen was stunned.


    ¡°Daddy is stupid.¡±


    The little guy smiled slyly.¡±I have to eat a lot. I have my mother, my brother, my grandparents, and my uncle ...¡±


    Ye chen was stunned.


    ¡°Hu hu hu ...¡±


    At this time, the firewood in front of the father and daughter suddenly began to violently flutter, and a strong wind swept in from outside the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m a littlete!¡±Ye chen shook his head.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a series of air-piercing sounds came from outside. Then, several figures descended outside the temple.


    Then, an old man in a brocade robe with a scabbard on his back slowly walked in.


    It was Hong taisui.


    The other party expressionlessly sized up the situation in the temple, then turned to ye chen.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, we¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time!¡±


    Ye chen was unmoved. He fiddled with the firewood.¡±You guys also made this ye wait a long time!¡±


    ¡°It seems that fellow Daoist also knows why I¡¯vee!¡±


    Hong taisui looked at him deeply. Apparently, he didn¡¯t expect him to be so calm,¡±¡±Just one word. As long as fellow Daoist ye swears allegiance to bright sword Pavilion, I can spare your life.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Hong Fei walked in from outside and sneered,¡±¡±Father, this brat is just a useless body cultivator. Just kill him, why waste your breath on him?¡±


    ¡°What do you think, fellow Daoist ye?¡°


    Hong taisui did not seem to hear him. He looked at ye chen steadily.¡±My patience is limited. At this moment, there are several experts from my bright sword Pavilion outside the temple. You can¡¯t escape even if you have wings!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. Why do you want to kill me? Could it be because of a junzhu Liu Fei?¡± Ye chen did not even raise his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you saw through His Royal Highness¡¯s injuries ...¡±Hong Fei said subconsciously.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Hong taisui, who said coldly,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, don¡¯t expect anyone from Langya mansion to save you. You only have two choices tonight. Either you die or you surrender!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, brat. If you don¡¯t want to die, hurry up and kneel down and kowtow to us ...¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Hong Fei¡¯s expression was ferocious.¡±How about we kill you and then ravage your daughter ...¡±


    In his opinion, his father, Hong taisui, was also a great man of the fake emperor realm, and a sword cultivator at that.


    In addition, several martial uncles had sealed off the area outside. No matter how strong ye Chen¡¯s explosive power was, he had no choice.


    ¡°I originally wanted to let you live for a few more breaths!¡±


    When he heard this, ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said slowly,¡±¡±Congrattions on touching this ye¡¯s reverse scale. Today, not only will you all die, this ye will also exterminate the sects behind you all!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Hong taisui¡¯s eyes were full of anger. He took a step forward, and the scabbard behind him kept shaking, as if it could be unsheathed at any time!


    ¡°In front of this ye, you have no chance to use your sword, you ant-like thing!¡°


    Ye chen reached out and his golden fingers turned into the size of a millstone. He clenched his fist and twisted the surrounding void.


    Hong taisui subconsciously wanted to wield his sword, but he found that he couldn¡¯t move his body at all, as if he was imprisoned by an irresistible force.


    As Hong Fei watched in horror, he saw ye chen grab his father and lift him in the air.


    ¡°Who ... Who are you?¡± Hong taisui¡¯s eyes were wide open, almost bursting, and his whole body was shaking.


    He was a fake emperor!


    He was actually so easily restrained by a young man, without the slightest bit of resistance!


    Powerlessness! Despair! Fear!


    Ye chen narrowed his eyes and said,¡±I¡¯m not someone you can afford to offend!¡±¡°


    As soon as he finished speaking!


    Hong taisui, who was in his hand, turned into a pool of blood mist!


    Seeing this, Hong Fei ran out of the temple without a word and roared,¡±¡±Martial uncle Cheng, martial uncle Feng, run, run ...¡±


    ¡°Escape?¡±


    Ye chen sneered. He took a step forward and his figure swept out of the temple. His powerful killing intent was like a huge wave in a Lake, sweeping in all directions.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, less than twenty miles away from the ruined temple, two figures were flying toward the ruined temple at a speed that surpassed the sound barrier.


    If one were to look closely, they would find that it was an old man in a gray robe. He was grabbing a woman¡¯s shoulder with one hand.


    Liu Fei¡¯s heart was in a mess.¡±Uncle Nan, hurry up! Hurry up! We can¡¯t let anything happen to senior ye!¡±


    ¡°Princess, this is already the fastest speed I can go!¡± When uncle Nan heard this, he smiled bitterly.


    Although he said that, he didn¡¯t care at all in his heart. He was a Minister of offerings in the Langya Prince¡¯s Mansion, but now he had to personally save a body cultivator.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, when uncle Nan brought Liu Fei to the ruined temple, he discovered that there were no traces of a fight at the scene.


    Meanwhile, ye chen and his daughter, whom she had been looking for, were eating in the temple.


    Liu Fei did not have time to think too much. After she quickly entered the temple, she sized ye chen up with great concern.¡±Ye-qianbei, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Ye chen said without a change in his expression.


    He had been too full of killing intent just now and didn¡¯t leave any of them alive. Therefore, he didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Hong taisui and Langya mansion!


    Therefore, when he was facing Liu Fei, he was more on guard.


    ¡°Senior ye, the matter is veryplicated and I don¡¯t have time to exin. Please return to the Wang Residence with me first!¡±


    Liu Fei shook her head. After which, she said in an extremely apologetic manner,¡±My father still wants to see you one more time!¡±

 Chapter 1068 - The Empress Dowager of a great sect’s Empire!

    <h4>Chapter 1068: The Empress Dowager of a great sect¡¯s Empire!</h4>


    The Woman in ck nced at ye chen discreetly, the meaning in her eyes self-evident.


    King Langya reacted immediately. A murderous look shed in his eyes, but he said,¡±¡±Mr. Ye is not an outsider. The Empress Dowager doesn¡¯t need to mind!¡±


    Ye chen took in all of them and secretly sneered at the loyalty of the Langya King.


    In order to protect the secret of the Empress Dowager leaving the pce, she had disregarded her own life and had developed killing intent towards him.


    ¡°Liu Qing¡¯s family has suffered!¡±


    The Woman in ck looked at thetter, and there was a hint of heartache in her weak voice.¡±¡±This widow camete at night today to visit Liu Qing¡¯s family. This widow heard that Liu Qing¡¯s family was seriously injured.¡°


    Her words came from the bottom of her heart!


    Ever since thete Emperor passed away and the 15-year-old young master took over, many of the former vassal lords were not convinced by the young master and gradually became disloyal.


    The only person who could be considered loyal was the previous Emperor¡¯s younger brother.


    ¡°This subject deserves to die, I have troubled the Empress Dowager!¡±


    King Langya knelt on the ground again, tears rolling down his face. Nothing could move him more than this.


    The Woman in ck raised her hand.¡±The person behind me is the disciple of the state preceptor. He heard that you were infected with an illness and couldn¡¯t be cured. So, he brought you here to see you!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, I am Xue Ying. I have some medical skills. Today, I am here on the orders of my master to treat you!¡± The young man in a Daoist robe stepped forward and cupped his hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually the honored disciple of the Imperial Preceptor!¡±


    King Langya¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration, and he recalled,¡±¡±How is the state preceptor¡¯s health?¡±


    There were two legendary figures in a great dynasty. The first was naturally the founding Emperor, and the second was the Imperial advisor, Qi Tiandao!


    It was said that this person was once a close friend of the founding Emperor. He entered the great sect¡¯s dynasty just because of a promise and guarded the great sect for generations. It had been a thousand years since then.


    It was rumored that Imperial advisor Qi Tiandao¡¯s magic power was monstrous and he had long seen through the secrets of heaven like an immortal. However, he still could not escape the pain of old age and death.


    ¡°My master is still the same!¡±


    Xue Ying¡¯s expression turned gloomy.¡±The old man is most worried about you, Your Highness. However, due to many matters, he could not personallye to see you!¡±


    With that, he collected his emotions, walked forward, and held the right hand of the king of Langya.¡±¡±Your Highness, there¡¯s no time to lose. Let Xue Ying take a look at your condition first.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good too!¡±


    King Langya could not help but look at ye chen. In the end, he still chose to give Xue Ying a chance. After all, ye chen had not promised to cure him.


    During this time, the ck clothed woman first looked at Liu Fei at the side and said with a smile,¡±¡±This must be Fei ¡®er? He didn¡¯t expect it to be so big now!¡°


    ¡°Fei ¡®er greets the Empress Dowager ...¡±


    Liu Fei subconsciously wanted to kneel on the ground, but was tightly held by the former,¡±¡±No need to be so formal. In the end, Aijia is still your Yimu.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Yimu ...¡± Liu Fei¡¯s heart heated up.


    The ck-robed man nodded slightly and then looked at ye chen with a slight frown.¡±¡±This is?¡±


    ¡°Aunty, senior ye is Fei ¡®er¡¯s Savior ...¡± Liu Fei slowly introduced ye chen.


    When they heard ye chen determine King Langya¡¯s illness with a single sentence and ask for all the maite mines, it was not just her, even Xue Ying was shocked.


    The Woman in ck looked at ye chen quietly,¡±may I know where Mr. Ye¡¯s master is?¡± Why did youe to my great sect¡¯s dynasty ...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t belong to any sect. I¡¯m just an itinerant cultivator. I came to a great sect purely by ident ...¡± Ye chen said calmly.


    After hearing the words ¡°no sect,¡± the ck clothed woman¡¯s Phoenix eyes hidden behind the veil slightly narrowed, and then she said,¡±What a pity. Body cultivators are destined to never be Emperor ....¡±


    At this moment, Xue Ying, who was standing at the side, slowly retracted his hand. His expression kept changing.


    ¡°Big brother Xue Ying, can my father be saved?¡± Liu Fei¡¯s heart was extremely nervous.


    Even The Woman in ck and King Langya were no exception.


    Xue Ying let out a heavy breath and cupped his fists towards King Langya. He then turned to the ck-robed woman and bowed,¡±¡±Reporting to the Empress Dowager, this lowly subject is ipetent and unable to remove the poison in His Highness¡± body ...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    As soon as these words came out, the entire ce was silent.


    Liu Fei and King Langya both smiled bitterly.


    The ck-robed girl sighed,¡¯does the Xue Ying n really have no other way?¡¯


    ¡°If my master was here, there might be a glimmer of hope. Unfortunately, my master can¡¯t leave!¡±


    The snow Eagle shook his head and could not help but look at ye chen.¡±¡±If it wasn¡¯t for this Mister ye saying that the poison Your Highness was infected with was a woeful organ poison, Xue Ying would still be unable to understand it.¡±


    He was an honest and upright person. Although he had been indifferent to ye Chen¡¯s arrogant words earlier, he could not help but admire ye Chen¡¯s knowledge.


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone in the hall turned to look at ye chen, including The Woman in ck.


    King Langya shook his head.


    Ye chen had stated his conditions clearly, and with his current strength, he could not do it!


    Perhaps he could pretend to agree to ye Chen¡¯s request and use it as an excuse to kill himter. After all, ye chen was only at the pseudo-Emperor realm.


    However, he, Liu Qingzhou, was still a County King. He would not do such a dirty thing!


    In the end, it was the ck-clothed woman who spoke,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, if you can cure Liu Qing¡¯s family, I can give you a Xuan master ore vein and even spirit stones!¡±


    She then added,¡±¡±This widow is the Empress Dowager of the current dynasty and has the power to control the state. I can use the resources of the Imperial court to assist you!¡±


    ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Ye chen said lightly.


    When he was negotiating with Langye Commandery Prince, he felt that he could control the situation. However, if it was the Empress Dowager, he would have to deal with a lot of trouble.


    After all, if the other party went back on their word, ye chen would have to fight against an entire dynasty. Although he was not afraid, he did not want to cause more trouble.


    The ck-clothed woman immediately became silent, causing the atmosphere in the hall to be a little deathly still.


    ¡°Senior ye, if you want to go to the heaven wind sea region, you must go through the teleportation array!¡±


    Liu Fei bit her lips and looked at ye chen.¡±The Northern Territory is tens of thousands of li away from the heavenly wind sea region. Moreover, there are spatial cracks and the endless ocean that act as a barrier.¡°


    She paused for a moment before continuing,¡±an ordinary teleportation formation can only travel a few thousand miles. Only arge wormhole can send you to the heaven wind sea region. As for arge wormhole, only the Imperial court has one in the entire great sects and dynasties!¡±¡°


    The ck-clothed woman¡¯s beautiful eyes brightened. She looked at her with admiration and said to ye chen,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, if you can cure Liu Qing¡¯s family, this widow can make the decision to borrow the wormhole for you to use. If this widow reneges, I will be abandoned by both man and God!¡±


    ¡°Empress Dowager ...¡± King Langya was touched.


    He had never thought that the Imperial court would make such a concession for him. This had never happened before!


    After weighing the pros and cons, ye chen was about to agree when he suddenly looked outside the hall.


    Almost at the same time, count Nan¡¯s angry voice could be heard from outside,¡±¡±Who¡¯s there? How dare you break into the Langya mansion at night!¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    Then, a violent tremor rang out!


    ¡°Enemy attack, enemy attack!!!¡±


    The entire Langya King¡¯s residence was in aplete uproar. All sorts of screams, explosions, and battle cries rang out.

 Chapter 1070 - No one can hurt you today!

    <h4>Chapter 1070: No one can hurt you today!</h4>


    In the Langya King¡¯s mansion.


    The ck-clothed woman saw that she was at a dead end and was about tomit suicide, but she felt her hand being held by someone.


    Before she could react, an extremely calm voice rang in her ears.¡±¡±If you die, how will you fulfill the agreement with this ye?¡±


    As soon as she said that, she opened her eyes almost instantly and subconsciously looked at the person beside her.


    It was him!


    The fake emperor realm body cultivator that Fei ¡®er had mentioned!


    He was the one who stopped her!


    Not only her, even Liu Fei, Xue Ying, and even MA Zhennan and the others were stunned!


    The Woman in ck panicked and subconsciously struggled to free her hand.¡±¡±You ... You let me go ...¡±


    At this moment, she did not call herself Aijia. Although she was in charge of arge empire, she was still a weak woman in this situation.


    Ye chen was unmoved. He looked at her calmly.¡±This ye only has one sentence. Do your previous words still count?¡±


    ¡°What did he say? The Woman in ck was slightly stunned.


    Then, she remembered that she had promised ye chen that as long as he cured the poison in Liu Qing¡¯s house, she would give him spirit stones and even lend him the wormhole to use!


    Thinking of this, she smiled bitterly and helplessly said,¡±¡±Is there a need to say this now?¡±


    In order to stop the rebel Wu Zong, Liu Qing¡¯s family ignored the poison invading their bodies and forcefully moved, even burning their life force!


    It could be said that he would die without a doubt!


    Moreover, they had been intercepted and killed by six martial emperors, and there was no chance of survival for them. How could they have the opportunity to talk about anything else?


    ¡°It¡¯s necessary!¡±


    ¡°Because that would make me consider whether I should save your lives!¡± Ye chen replied indifferently.


    As his voice fell!


    The Woman in ck was stunned!


    Everyone¡¯s faces, including Liu Fei ¡®s, were filled with disbelief. They even thought that they had heard wrongly!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    MA Zhennan couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud,¡±¡±This brat actually said in front of us that he would save them, did this old master hear wrongly?¡±


    ¡°I think this kid thinks that the Empress Dowager is pretty and wants to show his loyalty before he dies!¡± The sword-wielding elder, Xu Huai ¡®an, had a look of disdain on his face!


    The rest of the people were alsoughing non-stop, their brows full of disdain.


    Snow Eagle, who was lying on the ground, smiled helplessly.


    You¡¯re just a fake emperor realm body cultivator. Even if yourbat strength is stronger than a fake emperor Qi cultivator of the same realm, there are six martial emperors and a martial great master present!


    How are you going to save him?


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    After being pushed back by the martial arts Grandmaster, the Langya King spat out blood and said,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, I appreciate your kindness, but this matter has nothing to do with you.¡°


    Obviously, even he felt that it was impossible!


    Ye chen turned a blind eye to everyone¡¯s reaction. Instead, he fixed his gaze on The Woman in ck.¡±This ye will ask you onest time, do your previous words still count?¡±


    The Woman in ck wanted to say something but when she met ye Chen¡¯s deep eyes, she nodded subconsciously.


    ¡°Very good, I hope we can work together happily!¡±


    A smile finally bloomed on ye Chen¡¯s calm face. Then, he gently let go of the former¡¯s hand.¡±Follow me, and no one will be able to hurt you today!!!¡±


    After saying that, he slowly turned around and looked at MA Zhennan and the others.


    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re really looking for death!!!¡±


    The eyes of Shen Xihe, the Martial Emperor old monster of corpse immortal cult, turned cold. He then took a step forward, and his two sleeves seemed to suddenly expand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll turn you into a poisonous man and make you regret being born into this world!!!¡±


    Shen Xihe waved his two ck dragon-like sleeves and attacked ye chen with a ferocious expression.


    Corpse Qi swept out from the two sleeves. The monstrous corpse Qi enveloped the entire scene, and even the other martial emperors were shocked.


    Anyone below the Martial Emperor realm would be turned into a pool of blood if they touched the corpse Qi.


    ¡°Be careful, this is corpse immortal cult¡¯s five-poison corpse Qi, you must not touch it!¡± The ck-clothed woman¡¯s expression changed as she hurriedly warned.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were bright. He did not move and only reached out his right hand to press lightly in the air!


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    A terrifying aura suddenly burst out in the void, as if a mountain was falling!


    ¡°Bang ...¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Shen Xihe let out a blood-curdling screech as her body exploded with a loud bang, setting off a bloody mist and destroying her divine soul.


    Everyone¡¯s body stiffened, and they didn¡¯t move at all, as if they had been petrified. Their previous expressions were still frozen on their faces, and they didn¡¯t disappear for a long time.


    Liu Fei and Xue Ying¡¯s faces were filled with shock!


    The ck-robed woman¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief!


    One palm!


    He had killed a Martial Emperor with just one palm!


    ¡°This kid is hiding his strength. He¡¯s an Emperor realm body cultivator!¡±


    A few secondster, a shocked voice was heard from a Martial Emperor!


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was extremely shocked!


    An Emperor realm body cultivator?


    Wasn¡¯t it true that body cultivators couldn¡¯t be emperors and could only stop below Emperor realm? Why was there an Emperor realm body cultivator?


    MA Zhennan, who was in the crowd, suppressed the throbbing of his heart and took a deep breath.¡±¡±May I know who this fellow Daoist is? This matter concerns the future of the substitute King, so I hope you won¡¯t interfere!¡±


    It was obvious that ye Chen¡¯s powerful attack had shocked everyone. Even MA Zhennan had to take a step back.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    The sword-wielding old man from bright sword Pavilion said slowly,¡±¡±As long as Your Excellency doesn¡¯t interfere, we can let you leave safely. We will even put in a few good words for you in front of the substitute King and may even bestow you with glory, splendor, wealth, and rank!¡±


    The substitute King, Liu Mingjue, was a five-jeweled Prince of a great dynasty. He controlled half of the world¡¯s armies and could be said to suppress the great sects. Anyone who heard his name would be shocked!


    Therefore, they had brought up their status as the substitute King to deter ye chen and make him retreat!


    However, ye chen smiled coldly,¡¯substitute King? Today, even if the Heavenly King himself descends, this ye will protect him!¡±


    With that, he took a step forward and charged at them!


    MA Zhennan suddenly flew into a rage, and his face turned ferocious as he said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s attack together and kill him!¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The five martial emperors, including MA Zhennan, and the remaining ten fake emperors made their moves at the same time, causing the entire Hall to shake and show signs of copsing.


    ¡°Die for this old man!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The sword sheath behind the sword-wielding old man from bright sword Pavilion shook. With the sound of a sword, a sword light directly shed toward ye chen.


    ¡°Senior ye, be careful!¡± Liu Fei subconsciously said.


    However, ye chen still did not make any unnecessary movements. He merely nced at the other party, a sharp light shing in the depths of his deep eyes.


    ¡°Ah ...¡±


    The sword-wielding old man let out a blood-curdling screech and fell from the sky with a plop. His body was motionless, and only his eyes were wide open, filled with fear.


    Another Martial Emperor had died!


    Everyone was shocked!


    Where on earth did this monstere from!


    ¡°Let this old master deal with you!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    Then, a monstrous pressure and force surged, like a violent ocean sweeping through the area.


    It was the Wu Zong!

 Chapter 1072 - Reactions of all parties, undercurrents surging!

    <h4>Chapter 1072: Reactions of all parties, undercurrents surging!</h4>


    The terrifying thing about poison was that it could cause harm to the human body, especially to the most vulnerable parts like the internal organs.


    However, ye Chen¡¯s physical body was strong, so he was naturally unafraid of these so-called toxins. It would not take long for him to wipe out the toxins.


    Everyone found that the poison on King Langya¡¯s face was dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, there was no sign of poisoning.


    ¡°Such a method ...¡±


    Xue Ying, who was watching from the side, was shocked!


    He had lived for most of his life, but this was the first time he had seen someone who was not afraid of poison.


    ¡°Take this antidote pill ...¡± He said.


    Ye chen opened his storage ring, took out a medicinal pill, and tossed it to the snow Eagle. Then, he took out an eternal creation pill and fed it to King Langya.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, how is my father?¡± Liu Fei¡¯s heart was extremely nervous.


    ¡°The poison in his body has also been dissolved by me, and his life is hanging by a thread. He won¡¯t die!¡±


    Ye chen shook his head inwardly. ¡®Now, I just need to replenish its vitality!¡¯


    ¡°Life force?¡±


    The Woman in ck heard this and said,¡±¡±I wonder if there¡¯s anything that Mr. Ye needs me for?¡±


    After going through such a dangerous situation, she no longer dared to act arrogantly in front of ye chen. At the same time, she was extremely grateful to ye chen.


    ¡°You just need to keep your promise to this ye!¡°


    Ye chen nced at her before turning to Liu Fei.¡±¡±Help your father to rest and prepare a pill furnace and a secret room for me. I need to refine pills!¡°


    ¡­¡­


    Two hourster, in the cultivation room of Langya mansion!


    ¡°I used up all the elixirs and strange medicines in my storage ring, and I only recovered to the Golden core stage.¡±


    Ye chen sat cross-legged and felt the true origin fluctuation in his dantian. He shook his head.¡±If I had known this would happen, I would have prepared more!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°But the good thing is that the Empress Dowager of this great dynasty promised to give me spirit stones. With all the spirit stones I have, I should be able to recover to the original infant stage!¡±


    His eyes shone with a strange light!


    He was not worried that the young Empress Dowager would go back on her words. If he, ye chen, could save them, he could also kill them!


    Even if they had to be enemies for one dynasty!


    Thinking of this, his figure moved and he appeared in the main Hall of the King¡¯s residence.


    Liu Fei, the ck-robed girl, Xue Ying, and the others were already waiting by the side.


    King Langya even bowed solemnly to ye chen.¡±Thank you, Mr. Ye, for saving my life!¡±


    ¡°This is the Scarlet essence pill. There are five of them in total. Each pill can restore five years of your life force!¡± Ye chen flicked his finger and a bottle of red medicinal pills immediately fell into his hand.


    King Langya was ecstatic.


    ¡°I only promised to detoxify you,¡± ye chen said again.¡±I didn¡¯t include this. Therefore, the Wang Residence will have topensate me for the medicinal herbs I¡¯ve used!¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course. I¡¯ll immediately order someone to open the Treasury for you to use!¡± King Langya nodded.


    ¡°Where are the other good-for-nothings?¡± ye chen asked again.


    Liu Fei pped her hands, and someone immediately escorted MA Zhennan and the others in. When the few of them saw him, they bowed down!


    ¡°You guys go out first!¡±


    Ye chen nced at Liu Fei and the others.


    Although everyone was puzzled, they didn¡¯t ask much and left tactfully.


    Ye chen immediately took out the eight Budur Pagoda and forcefully purified MA Zhennan and the others.


    Ye chen looked at them who were standing at the side with great respect and said calmly,¡±¡±I¡¯ll give you one day to return to your sects and hand over all your spirit stones and medicinal herbs!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    That night, in a grand courtyard in Daizhou, thousands of miles away.


    A man in a dragon robe was sitting in front of the pool, holding a golden line fishing rod in his hand. There were countless powerful experts guarding him, but no one dared to make the slightest sound.


    ¡°Pfft ... Pfft ...¡±


    At this time, the fishing rod in the Dragon-robed man¡¯s hand began to tremble, as if something was struggling in the water.


    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±


    At the same time, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard. A man quickly rushed in and knelt on one knee,¡±¡±Reporting to the king, there is a change in Langye County!¡±


    After saying that, he took out a letter tube and handed it over with both hands.


    Then, a maidservant took it and looked at it. Then, she walked to the Dragon-robed man and whispered a few words into his ear.


    The Dragon-robed man¡¯s hand paused for a moment, then he said expressionlessly,¡±¡±Drag him out and behead him!¡±


    As soon as he said that, the man¡¯s expression changed drastically.¡±¡±Substitute King, please spare me, spare me ...¡±


    However, before he could resist, several cultivators around himnded on the ground and forcibly took him out.


    Not long after, a head was sent over.


    The Dragon-robed man turned a blind eye to the bloody head. Instead, he lifted the fishing rod in his hand, but the hook was empty.


    ¡°The fish in my hands has run away ...¡±


    The Dragon-robed man squinted his eyes, making it impossible to tell what he was feeling. His tone, however, made everyone feel shocked.


    The woman beside him said,¡±Your Highness, King Langya has been crippled for a long time. He can¡¯t deal with MA Zhennan and the others with his ability. There must be an outsider involved. In my opinion, it¡¯s better to send elder you to investigate!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The Dragon-robed man spoke slowly and expressionlessly,¡±¡±At the same time, contact the other Seven Kings and tell them to send out their troops at noon three dayster. It¡¯s time for a new master to take over the world!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In a Pce in Chuzhou!


    As an Eagle pped its wings and flew South, a majestic order was issued,¡±¡±Zen Master bitter fate, make a trip to Langye County!!!¡±


    This order seemed to be sent out at almost the same time from the four prefectures and ten counties of the great Zhou Empire.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Youzhou, which was less than a thousand miles away from Langye County!


    On a Dragon Boat, a middle-aged man dressed like a schr looked at the information in his hand and smiled faintly.¡±¡±Second brother, you¡¯re not as well-informed as me!¡±


    ¡°The current Empress Dowager has traveled thousands of miles and arrived in Youzhou at night. She is now in Langye County!¡±


    The schrly man gently clutched the information in his hand and said with ambition,¡±¡±Second brother, previously, eighth brother had no choice but to rely on you because you had the support of the Qing Kingdom. But now, the Empress Dowager is a chance given to me by the heavens!¡±


    ¡°Eighth brother also wants to have a seat in this world ...¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The information in his hand suddenly turned into a ball of fire, and his face suddenly turned cold.¡±¡±Pass on my order. Order the northern barbarians to attack Langye County. I want to see the Empress Dowager in one piece before dawn!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The great Zhou Empire¡¯s Capital Region was a magnificent Dragon Capital city!


    ¡°I want to see mother, I want to see mother ...¡±


    A young man, who was no more than six feet tall and wearing a dragon robe, knelt outside the Empress Dowager¡¯s chamber with blood on his knee.¡±¡±Mother ...¡±


    In front of her stood more than ten Pce maids, and the head of the group, a maidservant, sighed,¡±¡±Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager is ill and refuses to see guests. You shoulde back another day!¡±


    ¡°How dare you! His Majesty is the Empress Dowager¡¯s son. How dare you stop him? are you not afraid of death?¡±


    With a loud shout, a burly man in armor led dozens of soldiers and galloped over.

 Chapter 1076 - Naturally, we’ll kill our way over!

    <h4>Chapter 1076: Naturally, we¡¯ll kill our way over!</h4>


    It was a middle-aged man in white who stood on a sword. He looked like a sword immortal who had descended to the mortal world. Even the millions of soldiers from the two countries had to respect him!


    The number one person of the Daqing team, Gu Jianqiu!


    The military advisor of the Qing Kingdom was said to be victorious in every battle. With just his power, he had made the Qing kingdom jump from a dynasty to an imperial court.


    He was one of the top five masters in the Northern Territory!


    The middle-aged man slowly looked at a certain corner of the pass and said with a faint smile,¡±¡±Daoist brother Qi, why don¡¯t youe out and meet me?¡±


    As soon as he said this, the 300000 people couldn¡¯t help but look up at the city wall.


    A few secondster, a faint sigh came from the void. Then, an old man in a purple robe walked out slowly. He had a thin body and an old face.


    ¡°State preceptor!!!¡±


    At that moment, the soldiers guarding the pass of the major sects shouted in unison!


    Imperial advisor Qi Tian said!


    The stabilizing force of the great sects and dynasties!


    The elderly man in a Daoist robe walked unsteadily until he was less than a hundred feet away from the middle-aged man. He slowly stopped and stared at thetter. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between seeing or not seeing?¡±


    ¡°I still have to see him!¡±


    The middle-aged man smiled faintly.¡±After all, 300000 soldiers of the Qing Kingdom havee to invade tonight. How can brother Qi sit back and rx?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t dare to fight!¡±


    The elderly in a Daoist robe coughed repeatedly and stared at the former. His tone was extremely certain.¡±The Qing Kingdom can¡¯t afford to fight!¡±


    ¡°His Majesty never allowed me to beat him!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the middle-aged man said calmly.¡±His Majesty also said that dying Dao brother Qi alone is better than dying your Army of a million!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of this?¡± The old man in the Daoist robe sighed.


    ¡°Since I have nothing to do, why don¡¯t you and I have a game?¡±


    The middle-aged man waved his sleeve and a chessboard appeared in the air. He chuckled and said,¡±¡±Dao brother Qi, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll reject my request, right?¡±


    The elderly in a Daoist robe did not say a word. He grabbed at the air and sucked up a ck piece, cing it directly on the chessboard!


    The other party was right!


    He was indeed unable to refuse!


    The 300,000 soldiers of the Qing Kingdom had locked up the pass tonight, even though their goal was to pin him down andpletely set the killing situation in the country in stone.


    Even if he knew the other party¡¯s goal!


    But he still couldn¡¯t refuse!


    This was because he was the Imperial advisor of a great sect!


    After the middle-aged man ced a white piece, he smiled and said,¡±Daoist Qi, your qi and blood are depleted and you won¡¯t have long to live. His Majesty has recently obtained an immortal precious medicine. As long as you¡¯re willing to forsake the darkness and join the light, you can increase your lifespan by 60 years!¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s an immortal treasured medicine, how can it be called an immortal treasured medicine when it can only increase one¡¯s lifespan by 60 years?¡±


    The elder in the Daoist robe was extremely calm.¡±In this world, when there is life, there will be death. When there is a flower, there will be a flower that will fall. This is the way of heaven and the principle of nature. Why should I be bothered to live an extra day?¡±


    ¡°What a pity ...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The middle-aged man sighed.¡±You¡¯ve protected the sect for thousands of years. You still can¡¯t change the oue. After tonight, your sect will fall into endless internal strife.¡±


    ¡°That might not be the case ...¡±


    The elderly in a Daoist robe smiled.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Dao brother Qi, don¡¯t tell me you have some other hidden tricks up your sleeve?¡±


    The middle-aged man replied nomittally,¡±your sect is strong in martial arts but weak in literature. Disasters have been happening one after another. In addition, the eight kings are madly sucking the blood of your sect. A twenty-year-old woman and a ten-year-old little emperor can¡¯t change this.¡±


    ¡°Even in this situation, it will still take some time for the Qing Kingdom topletely disintegrate your great sect!¡±


    After he ced a piece, he looked up at his opponent.¡±But it¡¯s a pity that you made the wrong move. You actually let the Empress Dowager take the risk to go to a ce surrounded by wolves.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s chess, how can there be any mistakes?¡°


    The elderly in a Daoist robe was calm.¡±Of course, we¡¯ll counter every move and even take risks. As the saying goes, heaven and earth are the board, and all living beings are the chess pieces. Although you and I are ying chess right now, have you ever thought that you and I are both chess pieces of someone else?¡±


    The middle-aged man heard this and frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    Near dawn, at the Longyuan River!


    On the surface of the surging River, the sky was gradually turning bright. A huge bird was flying close to the surface of the river, and its speed was getting slower and slower.


    Feeling the giant bird¡¯s effort, Liu Fei said with heartache,¡±¡±Uncle Pelican, can you still hold on?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still holding on!¡±


    The huge bird said weakly,¡±Princess, we¡¯re about to cross the Longyuan River. We¡¯ll reach the capital city in another five hundred miles!¡±¡°


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡°


    Liu Fei was pleasantly surprised.¡±As long as we return to the capital, the Empress Dowager will be safe. At that time, we can think of a way to save my father!¡±


    When ye chen heard this, he shook his head secretly.


    Before he left, he had left a wisp of consciousness on King Langya¡¯s body. Four hours ago, he had sensed that the wisp of consciousness had scattered.


    This meant that ...


    Moreover, although they were unimpeded along the way, the eight kings were not fools. Although they did not know their route, they just had to stop them in the path they had to take!


    Sure enough!


    As if to verify ye Chen¡¯s guess, after the giant bird had flown three hundred miles forward, he saw countless Eagles circling in the distant void.


    The Woman in ck¡¯s expression changed slightly.¡±They¡¯re the Eagles used by the Army. They¡¯re best at detecting auras. Why are there so many of them here?¡±¡°


    ¡°There¡¯s still someone down there!¡±


    Xue Ying suddenly cried out in rm!


    Everyone looked down and saw a long ck shadow on the ground in the distance. It almost covered the entire area, and there was nock of angry roars from ferocious beasts.


    ¡°There are at least 100000 people!!!¡±


    Liu Fei¡¯s pretty face instantly turned deathly pale!


    The Woman in ck smiled in despair.¡±It seems like our whereabouts have been exposed. The eight kings have sent people to intercept us here!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel despair!


    This was the only way to the capital. Although they were flying high in the sky, there were still Eagles monitoring the entire sky from afar.


    As long as they continued to move forward, they would definitely be discovered by the Eagles, and the end result would be bing the target of all.


    At this moment, everyone felt their bodies shake and realized that the giant bird below them was falling rapidly.


    ¡°Princess, this old servant¡¯s physical strength can¡¯t take it anymore. You should escape on your own!¡± The giant bird said weakly.


    The next moment!


    In the distant void, the cries of several Eagles rang out in session, and then a ck flock of Eagles galloped towards them.


    In the blink of an eye, a dense number of arrows flew through the air like locusts.


    ¡°! ¡®Ve found them!!!¡±


    ¡°There he is!!!¡±


    At the same time, countless roars rang out, and then countless powerful auras swept over.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Snow Eagle cried out in rm,¡±we¡¯ve been exposed!!!¡±


    ¡°Hurry, hurry and return!¡± Liu Fei was extremely panicked.


    At this moment, a faint voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears.¡±¡±No need!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, you ...¡± Liu Fei didn¡¯t understand.


    Ye chen held his daughter in one hand and freed his other hand. With a wave of his sleeve, he carried the few of them and fell from the sky,nding heavily on the ground!


    ¡°Mr. Ye, they¡¯reing. What should we do now?¡± Liu Fei was so anxious that she was about to cry.¡°


    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡±


    There were two golden mes dancing in ye Chen¡¯s eyes. His calm voice rang out,¡±¡±Naturally, we¡¯ll kill our way over!!!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    (ps: Chapter 3, three chapters for today. Please forgive me!)

 Chapter 1080 - -one man breaks through an Army of 10000!

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Chapter 1082-one man breaks through an Army of 10000!</h4>


    ¡°Stop him!¡±


    ¡°Stop him!¡±


    Seeing this, the other party was shocked and immediately hid in the middle of the Army.


    ¡°Kill ...¡±


    Countless people charged at ye chen without fear of death.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Ye chen stomped his foot on the ground, causing the entire ground to shake violently. The crowd that was rushing toward him fell to the ground with a loud crash.


    He did not slow down as he advanced towards the armored man who was hiding in the middle of the Army.


    ¡°Protect me, protect me!¡±


    The other party shouted.


    Once again, countless people charged over.


    With every step ye chen took, hundreds of people would die at his hands. His white hair danced wildly and his eyes were as frightening as knives.


    It could be said that the scene hadpletely turned into a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. Blood flowed like a river, and the pungent smell of blood was suffocating.


    ¡°One man breaking through an Army of 10000! That¡¯s too terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Is this person still human?¡±


    Everyone was so shocked that they were speechless.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    After ye chen had charged into the main camp and killed thousands of people in a row, the armored man wanted to run away without another word.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Ye chen grabbed the ground and a halberd flew up. Then, it pierced through the air toward the former.


    Many people tried to stop him!


    However, their bodies were pierced by the halberd and they shot towards the armored man like a bunch of grasshoppers.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The other party roared in anger.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The long halberd pierced through it, and without losing any momentum, it crossed a distance of 10000 feet and was finally heavily nailed onto a mountain!


    Deathly silence, the world was deathly silent!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the slightly thin figure who was holding a little girl in his arms!


    @@novelbin@@


    Under the protection of so many people, theirmander was killed by ye chen!


    ¡°Mr. Ye ...¡±


    Liu Feng was dumbfounded, and he could only feel his head buzzing.¡±Too ... Too strong!¡±


    The Woman in ck, Yun Yi, was both surprised and delighted. She immediately let out a long howl and said,¡±¡±We won¡¯t kill those who surrender!!!¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t kill those who surrender!!!¡±


    The snow Eagle also reacted and roared with all its might. It was so excited that it almost fainted.


    He won!


    They had won!


    Ye chen had single-handedly broken through an Army of ten thousand and killed the enemy¡¯s main general among the many soldiers!


    Nothing was more shocking than this!


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±


    The remaining tens of thousands of soldiers who had been scared out of their wits threw down their weapons and kneeled heavily on the ground!


    ¡°Plop! Plop!¡±


    In the end, all the people knelt down without exception.


    ¡°This widow knows that you have all been deceived by the eight kings, so you have been disrespectful to this widow!¡±


    Yun Yi looked around and struck while the iron was hot,¡±¡±However, now that Lu Qing is dead, you should stop at the edge of the cliff and help me get rid of the country¡¯s traitor!¡±


    Even though her voice was slightly weak, it was extremely clear and resounded between heaven and earth without missing a single word.


    As her voice fell!


    ¡°Long live the Empress Dowager! Long live His Majesty!!!¡± Someone shouted in a trembling voice.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    ¡°Long live the Empress Dowager!!!¡±


    ¡°Long live Your Majesty!!!¡±


    In the sea of people, a deep thunder-like voice rang out.


    Yun Yi felt a lump in her throat and was on the verge of tears. She then looked up at ye chen in the distance.


    It was him!


    It was he who helped me resolve this fatal situation. Otherwise, I would have died in this chaotic Army today!


    ¡°Empress Dowager, this matter should not be dyed. We should hurry back to the capital, lest we dy any further and have more troubles!¡± Xue Ying reminded her.


    Although ye chen had broken through the Army, no one could guarantee that the eight kings would not send reinforcements.


    Although ye chen was iparably brave, he would exhaust his strength sooner orter. Once they were surrounded again, it would be difficult for them to survive.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Yun Yi took a deep breath and steadied her excitement before saying,¡±¡±All generals, hear my order! Escort this widow back to the capital!¡±


    Next, Liu Fei volunteered to gather these tens of thousands of troops. After all, she was the daughter of Langye County and had been influenced by The Art of War since she was young. When she grew up, she had personally led the troops.


    Tens of thousands of the remaining troops were very cooperative under his reorganization. They clustered around ye chen and Yun Yi and rushed in the direction of Longjing.


    No one dared to stop the people who were watching from afar!


    Ye Chen¡¯s invincibility had thoroughly intimidated them. Even with the eight kings ¡®orders, no one dared to make a move.


    ¡°Sect leader, are we just going to let them go?¡± A disciple from a sword cultivation sect looked at the green-robed elder in front of him and said unwillingly.


    ¡°Is there any other choice?¡±


    The green-robed elder smiled bitterly.¡±He killed five martial grandmasters in a row and defeated an Army of 10000 by himself. He must be a martial King. If we attack, we will die.¡±


    ¡°But the eight kings ...¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes were filled with respect.


    The green-robed elder sighed softly.¡±Pass down my order. Everyone should run for their lives. With this person around, our sect will not be in chaos. The eight kings will also fail on the verge of sess ...¡±


    ......


    The sky waspletely bright!


    In the main camp.


    Ye chen sat in the carriage, holding a spirit stone in his hand and quickly replenishing the true origin in his body.


    Liu Fei, Yun Yi, Xue Ying, and the others sat silently at the side, not daring to make the slightest sound, afraid of disturbing him.


    After a long while, as thest spirit stone shattered, ye chen slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, are you alright?¡± The three of them spoke at the same time.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Ye chen shook his head slightly. He looked at his daughter in Yun Yi¡¯s arms and said,¡±¡±How long before we reach the capital?¡±


    Yun Yi immediately bowed.¡±Sir ye, we¡¯ve already crossed the Wangjing River. We¡¯re less than twenty li away!¡±


    ¡°This ye¡¯s promise has already been fulfilled!¡±


    Ye chen looked at her and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±I hope that after you return to the capital, you will be able to fulfill your promise!¡±


    At this point, his tone was a little cold,¡±¡±Of course, you can go back on your word. However, your great sect and dynasty will no longer exist. I can save you, but I can also kill you!¡±


    Yun Yi¡¯s heart tightened at those words and she hurriedly shook her head.¡±¡±Mr. Ye has done me and the Imperial court a great favor. If I go back on my word, what¡¯s the difference between me and a beast?¡±


    Ye chen nodded.


    At this moment, the carriage suddenly stopped. A General¡¯s voice came from outside,¡±¡±Empress Dowager, Ma Tong has brought men to wee you!¡±


    ¡°Where is it?¡± Yun Yi said seriously.


    ¡°It¡¯s at Changning station, five miles away!¡±The man said.


    ¡°Alright, you may leave!¡±


    Yun Yi¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly, and then he suddenly said to Liu Fei and Xue Ying,¡±¡±All of you may leave, this widow has something to say to Mister ye.¡±


    Liu Fei did not dare to hesitate. Only Xue Ying felt that the Empress Dowager¡¯s body was precious and it would not be good for her to be alone with ye chen. However, he did not say anything in the end.


    After the two of them left.


    Yun Yi inhaled slightly, her Phoenix eyes hidden under the veil were somewhatplicated.


    Themander of the Imperial Army, MA yuanxun, had arrived!


    This meant that she was truly safe and would arrive at the Imperial Pce in no time.


    However, she suddenly felt a little reluctant!


    To be precise, it was resistance!


    Because once she returned to the pce, she would be the Supreme Empress Dowager of a great dynasty.


    By then, no matter what she said or did, she would be under everyone¡¯s supervision.

 Chapter 1083 - The forbidden eye!

    <h4>Chapter 1083: The forbidden eye!</h4>


    The night was dark, in a quiet courtyard.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same. He quietly watched as Qi Tiandao, the Imperial advisor of a major dynasty, used a spell to deduce su Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts.


    As thetter made a hand seal, two Balls of Fire appeared in his eyes. The fire was so hot that it was almost blinding.


    At that moment, the life force in thetter¡¯s body was draining at a speed visible to the naked eye. More and more wrinkles appeared on his face, as if they were being absorbed by the me in his eyes.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly. He did not expect the other party to be willing to burn her life force for him.


    Just as he was about to stop her, he heard thetter say,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I don¡¯t have much time left. To be able to help you with my broken body, I can die with no regrets.¡±


    After saying that, Qi Tiandao slowly closed his eyes.


    This technique was known as the dream reincarnation technique, and it was passed down by word of mouth from his master. The cultivator could only use it twice in his life, and each time it was used, it would consume a lot of life force and lifespan.


    The first time was after thete Emperor of the great sects passed away. He had used it to find a way out for the great sects.


    Ye Chen¡¯s appearance had also verified his divine power.


    The second time he used it was to help ye chen find su Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts.


    As the life force in his body dissipated, Qi Tiandao¡¯s consciousness became extremely clear and his mind was empty.


    He seemed to see through the chaos and see the world. He saw the entire Northern Territory and even the other territories, such as the eastern barren territory, Southern domain, Western Desert, central continent, and so on.


    However, he was disappointed!


    He couldn¡¯t find it!


    He could not find the person who deduced it!


    His body was trembling!


    His mind was in pain!


    This was a sign that he had reached his limit!


    He roared in anger and forcefully held on to his consciousness, trying his best to find that person again.


    Suddenly, an eye appeared in his line of sight. The eye was originally closed, like a person sleeping.


    However, at that moment.


    The eye suddenly opened and met his gaze.


    Just this one nce!


    Qi Tiandao¡¯s heart trembled violently!


    ¡°Pfft ...¡±


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. His face was filled with shock.¡±Eye, the forbidden eye!¡°


    Ye chen immediately stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder. He transferred some spirit Qi into her body and said,¡±¡±How is it?¡±


    ¡°This old man saw an eye!¡±


    Qi Tiandao took a deep breath and said, still in shock,¡±¡±It¡¯s that eye that covered the heaven¡¯s secrets. It¡¯s it, it¡¯s it that blinded everything!!!¡±


    ¡°Eyes?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    ¡°That eye was too terrifying. It only took a nce at me, and my soul almost scattered.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Take this pill ...¡± Ye chen flicked his finger and a Scarlet essence pill fell into his hand.


    After Qi Tiandao swallowed it, he regained a trace of vitality. Then, he looked at ye chen.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, listen to my advice and give up.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ye chen said.


    Qi Tiandao said with lingering fear,¡±I saw an ominous sign. I saw blood flowing like a river. If you continue to search, you will only harm yourself.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the shape of that eye?¡±ye chen asked, his face expressionless.


    ¡°It¡¯s like the eye of a ghost floating between heaven and earth. It¡¯s empty and emotionless ...¡± Qi Tiandao tried his best to recall intermittently.


    Hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and he snorted coldly to himself.¡±It looks like someone used a great divine ability to hide Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts!¡±


    Thinking of this, the killing intent in his heart that he had calmed down with great difficulty emerged again.¡±I don¡¯t care who you are, as long as you dare to touch this ye¡¯s woman, I¡¯ll destroy you even if I have to go to heaven or hell!¡±


    After saying that, he suppressed his killing intent and looked at Qi Tian.¡±¡±You paid such a great price for this ye, do you have any requests?¡±


    Thetter coughed several times before saying,¡±¡±This old master doesn¡¯t have any requests, but this old master wants to find a pir for the future of my great sect!¡±


    As he said this, he sighed,¡±¡±I¡¯ve guarded the sect for thousands of years. Thest thing I want to see before I die is the sect being destroyed after I¡¯m gone ...¡±


    ¡°So you mean you want me to protect the great sect and the dynasty?¡± Ye chen frowned, then shook his head.¡±If that¡¯s really the case, this ye can¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Qi Tiandao smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t settle down in a great sect¡¯s dynasty!¡±


    ¡°As you know, I¡¯m here to look for my wife. Once I find her, I¡¯ll leave,¡± ye chen said lightly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qi Tiandao fell silent. After a long while, he said,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, can you protect my great sect and dynasty for a year?¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s a year, the new emperor wille of age. By then, he will have the ability to face the situation on his own!¡±


    He looked at ye chen with a pleading look.¡±In one year, the great sect will not restrict your freedom. You only need to be able to help at the most critical moment. That¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°A year?¡±


    Ye chen seemed to hesitate.


    Upon seeing this, Qi Tiandao said again,¡±don¡¯t worry. In this year, therge sects and empires will share half of their spiritual stones with you. You will be on equal footing with the new emperor. You can even use the power of the entire imperial court!¡±


    ¡°Three months!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye chen took a deep breath and said calmly,¡±¡±I can only protect your sect for three months at most. During this time, I hope your sect can destroy everything.¡±


    ¡°Fine, three months it is!¡±


    Qi Tiandao sighed softly. Then, he stood up and bowed solemnly to ye chen.¡±In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble fellow Daoist ye for the next three months!¡±


    ¡°Your life force has been exhausted, and your time is up!¡°


    Ye chen looked at him quietly.¡±It looks like he¡¯s taken the medicine in the longevity pill. I¡¯m afraid he has less than half a month left to live.¡±


    Previously, he had sent his spiritual energy into the other¡¯s body and had a pretty good understanding of the other¡¯s body.


    The life essence pill could only be used three times in a person¡¯s life. After the third time, it would no longer have any effect.


    The former had obviously been done more than three times.


    ¡°Half a month is enough ...¡± He said.


    ¡°With your promise, I will die without any regrets,¡± Qi Tiandao said with a smile.


    His eyes were full of relief!


    He had protected the great sect for a thousand years!


    He had never married a woman in the past 1000 years, and even left behind half a son. Even this disciple of his, Xue Ying, had only been epted recently.


    It could be said that before this, the thing he could not let go of the most was the great sects. Now, with ye Chen¡¯s appearance, he saw the hope of the great sects ¡®future.


    It could also be considered as an exnation to the previous emperors.


    At this moment, a loud noise came from outside ye Chen¡¯s residence. It sounded like someone was shouting.


    In a sh, the two of them appeared on therge street. They saw a horse galloping wildly on the street, but the horse was frothing in its mouth. It was obviously exhausted.


    There were countless people gathered around.


    On the horse, a man was lying on the back of the horse weakly. His lips moved slightly, trying to say something.


    ¡°Plop ...¡±


    The horse fell to the ground, gasping for breath, and the man was thrown off the horse¡¯s back.


    Qi Tiandao waved his sleeves and helped the other party up. Then, he said,¡±¡±What happened?¡±


    ¡°State ... State preceptor!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve rebelled,¡± the man said intermittently.¡±The eight kings have rebelled. Five regions and 13 counties have millions of soldiers. They split into five routes and broke through ten passes in a row. They attacked jingdou directly ...¡±

 Chapter 1086 - Boundless confidence!

    <h4>Chapter 1086: Boundless confidence!</h4>


    Everyone was so shocked by his reaction that they couldn¡¯t react for a while.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye!¡±


    Qi Tiandao hurriedly gave chase.


    ¡°Withdraw the court!¡±


    Yun Yi looked at the crowd coldly and left with a flick of her sleeves.


    As they left, the officials of the Imperial court looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.


    ¡°My Lords,¡± one of the officials said weakly,¡±we¡¯ve discussed for a long time, but we don¡¯t seem to havee up with an effective n to withdraw the Army. What can we do?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we invite that Mr. Ye back?¡±


    ¡°This is a matter of life and death,¡± a fifth-rank official couldn¡¯t help but say.¡±Our great sects and empires are surrounded in many ces. Now, we can only try everything we can to save a dead horse.¡±


    ¡°Laughable!¡±


    At this moment, the Prime Minister, Gu Yifu, sneered,¡±¡±Imperial Preceptor seems to be really old. He actually ced the hopes of our great sects and empires on an outsider!¡±


    Speaking of this, he said indifferently,¡±¡±I don¡¯t believe that we are really at the end of our rope. Furthermore, there is no news of Yandang pass falling. We still have hope ...¡±


    ¡°The Prime Minister¡¯s words are reasonable. Yandang pass is guarded by the great general han. In addition, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack. How can the rebels attack ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Before he left, he even told us not to beg him. It¡¯s simply ridiculous. We are high officials of the Imperial court. Why would we beg amoner?¡±


    ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t beg for a boy.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    The rest of the ministers chimed in and agreed.


    ......


    Outside the Imperial Pce.


    Qi Tiandao quickly caught up to ye chen and sighed.¡±They are all civil officials. They are good at nothing but talking. Why do you mind them?¡±


    Ye chen suddenly stopped and turned around to look at him. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, this ye isn¡¯t haggling with them, but shouldn¡¯t have meddled in other people¡¯s business!¡±


    After saying that, he left resolutely.


    Seeing that he had already made up his mind, Qi Tiandao could only smile bitterly and disappear into the hazy night.


    That night, several military orders were issued from the capital.


    The chain reaction that was triggered was that countless troops headed south, charging towards Yandang pass. They clearly wanted to reinforce thisst barrier.


    Next, Imperial advisor Qi Tiandao personally led 200000 troops to the border to resist the attack of the 500000 troops of the Qing Kingdom.


    The security of Longjing city began to tighten. Only people were allowed to leave and not enter. The royal guards, Imperial Guards, and city defense Army set up three lines of defense between Yandang pass and Longjing city.


    At the same time, the Ministry of War began to mobilize the people overnight to recruit soldiers and horses, and the person in charge was the current Prime Minister, Gu Yifu.


    In less than two hours, he had sessfully gathered an Army of three hundred and fifty thousand.


    ¡°As expected of the Prime Minister, such efficiency can be said to be god-like ...¡± A Minister praised.


    Gu Yifu stroked his beard andughed.¡±This time, we have gathered 300000 troops. I have already submitted a request to the Empress Dowager. My son, Gu you, will take them South.¡±


    ¡°With young master Gu personally leading the Army, we will definitely win and break through the enemy forces, helping our sect to escape ...¡±


    The assistant Minister¡¯s face was full of respect.¡±We shall congratte the Prime Minister in advance. Once the rebels retreat, the Prime Minister¡¯s name will definitely shake the major sects. Your prestige may even surpass the Imperial advisor ¡®s.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s extreme, extreme ...¡±


    The rest of them nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s all for the sake of the big sect!¡±Gu Yifu pretended to be humble.


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s chamber.


    Yun Yi looked at herself in the mirror in a daze, her body a little stiff.¡±¡±Mr. Ye is missing?¡±


    ¡°Empress Dowager, the people I sent to investigate have reported that the residence has long been empty ...¡± An old eunuch bowed.


    ¡°It looks like Mr. Ye has really left ...¡±


    Yun Yi¡¯s eyes dimmed, and she suddenly felt a sense of bitterness in her heart. She then took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±Fine, I was too selfish. After all, Mr. Ye is not a member of my sect ...¡±


    ¡°However, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to see Mr. Ye again after this farewell ...¡±


    ¡°Or maybe we won¡¯t meet again in this life ...¡±


    She didn¡¯t dare and couldn¡¯t think about it when the mountains and rivers were swaying!


    ......


    Less than a thousand miles away from the Dragon Capital, in an extremely well-hidden mountain Valley.


    The terrain here was rtively low, and it was a natural cave that extended nearly a thousand feet deep into the ground. If an ordinary person fell in, they would definitely be smashed to pieces.


    At this moment, two figures, one big and one small, appeared near the cave. They stood still in the face of the huge suction forceing from the cave.


    ¡°This is the ce!¡±


    Ye chen held his daughter and quietly examined the cave in front of him.¡±Qi Tiandao once said that the teleportation wormholes of the great sects and dynasties are located here. It seems that he didn¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    ¡°Now that I have the teleportation token of a great sect and dynasty, I can teleport to the other five ces.¡±


    His eyes flickered,¡¯it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know where Yuhan and my parents are now, and where it should be passed to. The eastern barren territory? The southern region? Western Desert? Or the middle state or the heaven wind sea region?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a Shepherd king¡¯s castle in the heaven wind sea region, and I have a rtionship with it. Perhaps I can borrow their strength to find Yuhan and the others ...¡±


    Ye chen thought to himself.


    The little thing was in his arms, looking down with her hands around her neck. She was afraid of heights and said,¡±Dad, are we going to jump down from here?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, close your eyes. Open them when daddy calls you ...¡± Ye chen kissed her affectionately.


    His wife was not here, his parents were not here, his brothers and friends were not here either. Fortunately, he still had his daughter to apany him.


    At this moment, his ears quivered a few times and he suddenly looked into the distance.


    From that direction, several auras were speeding towards them. Four of them had actually reached the martial arts Grandmaster level.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered a few times, then he made a shushing gesture to his daughter and his body gradually disappeared into the void.


    ¡°¸O¸O¸@¸@......¡±


    A momentter, four figuresnded near the cave. They were four men, and the leader was a fat Daoist.


    The fat Taoist looked down at the cave for a few seconds and said,¡±¡±Daoist Wu, are you sure that the wormhole below is the hidden one of the great sects and the royal family?¡±


    An old man with freckles behind him said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist Lu, this secret was discovered by my master, the substitute King. It¡¯s absolutely true. How can there be any mistake?¡±


    ¡°Since it was the substitute king who discovered it, then there¡¯s no mistake.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Now that the eight kings are pressing down on Yandang pass, we have to destroy this wormhole to prevent the royal family from escaping to other regions ...¡± The plump Daoist nodded.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The other three were shocked. Someone said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist Wu, it wasn¡¯t easy to build it impulsively. Once it¡¯s destroyed, it willpletely cut off the connection between our Northern Territory and other regions.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t care so much anymore.¡±


    ¡°I heard that a few days ago, a devil suddenly appeared in the southern region. He wreaked havoc in the entire southern region and wiped out many great sects overnight ...¡± The fat Daoist said.


    ¡°The demon fellow Daoist Wu is talking about, is it a corpse Emperor? It is said that he has killed many powerful people and even forced a martial Saint to attack, but it was still difficult to stop his power!¡±


    Someone sucked in a cold breath.

 Chapter 1088 - The Empress Dowagers determination!

    <h4>Chapter 1088: The Empress Dowager¡¯s determination!</h4>


    Dragon Capital city!


    The battle generals stood in great numbers, their gs fluttering in the wind.


    ¡°Otherwise, when we attack the city, it will be the time for us to ughter the entire city!¡±


    As themanding General¡¯s voice fell ...


    The people on the wall were silent at first, then they burst into an uproar, but more of them were terrified.


    Massacre the city!


    The rebel army actually wanted to massacre the city!


    One had to know that this was the capital Area of arge sect and an imperial dynasty. There were millions of people in the city. Once the city was massacred, millions of people would die.


    Most importantly, including the Empress Dowager Yun Yi, as well as many ministers and important members of the Imperial court, were all present.


    ¡°Traitors, you bunch of traitors, you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡±


    ¡°Empress Dowager, don¡¯t open the city. As officials, we have already handed over our lives to the country!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we would rather die than surrender!¡±


    Many ministers and soldiers guarding the city shouted with all their might, their eyes filled with determination.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we open the city?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s a city massacre. Once they¡¯re angered, all of us will die ...¡±


    ¡°Empress Dowager, we don¡¯t want to die ...¡±


    Most of them began to beg for mercy in fear. Some even knelt down in front of Yun Yi. Some even rushed down the city wall, as if they wanted to surrender.


    Throughout the entire process, Empress Dowager Yun Yi supported the little emperor by her side and watched the scene expressionlessly.


    When she noticed the officials who were wailing, there was only sorrow and ridicule in her eyes.


    This was because most of these people were those who had previously opposed ye Chen¡¯s involvement in the matters of the great sects and dynasties.


    Thinking of this, she slightly raised her eyes to look at the Army that covered the sky and the earth below the city. Her gaze fell on the messenger, and then she gently opened her red lips,¡±¡±I can die, but the dignity of the royal family will never be lost!!!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the messenger below the city immediately sneered,¡±¡±Do you want to drag the entire city down with you?¡±


    The threat in his words was undisguisable, but it was mixed with a strong killing intent.


    At the same time.


    The Army outside the city shouted in unison!


    That movement was like thunder!


    It caused everyone¡¯s expression to change.


    ¡°Wait ...¡±


    Gu Yifu suddenly roared and shouted in the substitute King¡¯s direction,¡±¡±Substitute King, your Highnesses, this official is willing to surrender, this official is willing to surrender!¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone looked at him in disbelief.


    One had to know!


    He, Gu Yifu, was the current Prime Minister!


    Previously, he had given everyone the impression that he was extremely loyal and was seen as a role model by many ministers!


    However, at this time of national crisis!


    He was actually going to join the enemy?


    Yun Yi¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly.


    ¡°Gu Yifu, you¡¯re shameless!¡± One of the ministers cursed.¡±Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re the Prime Minister ...¡±


    ¡°So what?¡°


    Gu Yifu sneered.¡±I¡¯ve already contributed enough to the country. Now, I just want to spend my old age in peace.¡±


    At this point, his face was filled with pain.¡±Moreover, my son, Gu you, has already sacrificed his life for the country. He has already done his country a great favor!¡±


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    ¡°This old man is truly shameless, hypocritical to the extreme!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Many people pointed at him and started cursing.


    Gu Yifu looked at Yun Yi and the little emperor and smiled disdainfully. Then, he jumped down from the city wall.


    Although he was a civil official, he had also cultivated before. Even though his realm was not yet at the Grandmaster realm, this small city wall could not stop him at all.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    At this time, a wildughter suddenly came from the Army outside the city,¡±¡±Prime Minister Gu is willing to surrender, this Prince can not be more weing!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Army slowly opened up a path. Then, a few people walked through the air, carrying a sedan chair.


    As the pnquinnded on the ground, a dignified middle-aged man in a dragon robe slowly walked out.


    ¡°It¡¯s the substitute King, this rebel!¡±


    Someone eximed.


    The crowd looked at the middle-aged man again, their eyes filled with shock and hatred.


    It was this person who contacted the other seven vassal lords and started this internal war between the great sects and the Imperial dynasties.


    Gu Yifu walked over with great respect and said in a ttering tone,¡±¡±Thank you, Your Highness. No, thank you, Your Majesty. I will repay you with my life ...¡±


    After saying that, he stood behind the substitute King.


    The substitute Prince looked up at the city wall again, his gaze focused on Yun Yi.¡±¡±Empress Dowager, since things havee to this, why don¡¯t we surrender? Even if it¡¯s not for your own sake, you have to think about the countless people in the city, right?¡±


    But Yun Yi merely nced at him.


    ¡°Refusing a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit!¡±


    The substitute King¡¯s face turned cold.¡±I¡¯ll give you one more chance. As long as you¡¯re willing to submit to me in advance, not only will I not kill you, but I¡¯ll also reward you!¡±


    As his voice fell!


    People on the city wall jumped down one after another.¡±Your Highness, I¡¯m willing to surrender!¡±


    ¡°And me ...¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    In just a few short breaths, a dozen civil officials had jumped down the city in front of so many people, changing sides at thest moment.


    This scene made everyone extremely angry!


    But more than that, he felt helpless!


    Yun Yi raised her head, her slender hand slowly gripping the little emperor beside her, and then she smiled.¡±¡±Jing ¡®er, are you afraid of death?¡±


    ¡°Mother ... I ... I don¡¯t want to die ...¡± The little emperor was already in a daze. He trembled and his eyes were filled with fear.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    Yun Yi said softly,¡±but you¡¯re the Emperor. You¡¯re the ruler of a country. You¡¯re the only descendant of the previous emperors. You¡¯re the face of the royal family.¡±


    ¡°As the saying goes, the Emperor guards the country¡¯s Gate, and the sovereign dies. You have the obligation to live and die with this city ...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Her voice was neither too loud nor too soft, but every single word was heard by everyone around her.


    ¡°Empress Dowager ...¡±


    Many of the loyal and upright people were moved, while those who were afraid of death earlier were extremely ashamed.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to die ...¡± The little emperor still shook his head.


    Yun Yi smiled and gently picked up the little emperor. Then he looked around, a trace of determination in his cold eyes.


    ¡°People of the great sects, it is this widow¡¯s ipetence that has caused the world to have such a disaster today!¡±


    The next moment!


    With the little emperor in his arms, he jumped directly to the top of the city wall, and then jumped down heavily, facing the ground.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked. They clearly did not expect her to make such a choice.


    Even the Army outside the city was stunned.


    ¡°Empress Dowager, you can ¡®t!¡±


    Themander of the Imperial Army, MA yuanxun, took a step forward and his figure shed. He grabbed Yun Yi¡¯s skirt in midair.


    The two people who were falling finally stopped.


    ¡°Empress Dowager!¡°


    MA yuanxun grabbed the man with one hand and the city wall with the other. He groaned,¡±¡±We still have hope, why do you have to do this!¡±


    ¡°Save them, quick, save them!¡°


    He roared with all his might!


    Only then did many people on the city wall react. Experts moved in session and pulled the three people up.


    ¡°Empress Dowager!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± A general knelt down heavily.¡±Today, I am willing to live and die with this city. I hope you don¡¯t look down on yourself!¡±

 Chapter 1089 - We are willing to live and die with this city!

    <h4>Chapter 1089: We are willing to live and die with this city!</h4>


    <b></b>


    ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop!¡±


    With a series of loud bangs, more than a thousand soldiers knelt down in unison.¡±¡±We are willing to live and die with this city!¡±


    Seeing this, some civil officials also knelt down andughed,¡±¡±This old man is willing to live and die with this city!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    In an instant, the people on the city wall knelt down.


    ¡°We are willing to live and die with this city!¡±


    ¡°We are willing to live and die with this city!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Millions of people in the city shouted in unison.


    The atmosphere of the world was pushed to its peak, and countless people had determined expressions.


    If it was said that they might have been afraid of death before, but after witnessing Yun Yi¡¯s actions with their own eyes, the fear in their hearts no longer existed and was reced by courage and determination.


    This kind of movement could be said to be earth-shaking, causing the Army outside the city to change their expressions. They were all shocked by this aura.


    ¡°Forcefully incite the People¡¯s hearts?¡±


    Outside the city, the substitute Prince looked at all of this with a slight ridicule, and then looked at Yun Yi and sneered,¡±¡±This woman is not simple. Unfortunately, she is only a woman!¡±


    ¡°Even the gods can¡¯t save you today!¡±


    He raised his hand slightly, and an extremely indifferent voice came out of his mouth,¡±¡±Attack the city, don¡¯t leave a single one alive!¡±


    The moment these words were said!


    ¡°The substitute King has ordered us to attack the city. Leave no one alive!¡± Someone shouted.


    ¡°Shua shua shua ...¡±


    The hundreds of thousands of soldiers who had been silent suddenly took a step forward, pushing their siege weapons forward.


    Things like battering rams, siegedders, kerosene, trebuchets, and so on were so numerous that it made one¡¯s scalp go numb.


    ¡°Empress Dowager, please step aside!¡±


    Themander of the Imperial Army, MA yuanxun, roared and turned to the soldiers guarding the city,¡±¡±Is your blood still warm? Are you afraid of death?¡±


    ¡°Fight to the death!¡±


    ¡°Fight to the death!¡°


    On the city wall, 30000 soldiers roared in unison. They took a step forward and unsheathed their long des.


    There were no less than 300000 rebels!


    All of them added together only had 30000 people. Even though the disparity in battle strength was too great, so what?


    At most, he would just die!


    ¡°Fellow vigers, if there¡¯s anyone who¡¯s not afraid of death, you cane forward. Today, we¡¯ll let the rebel army know that even if they die, we¡¯ll make them pay the price!¡±


    The Minister of Justice, Li Shan Yuan,ughed sadly.


    ¡°Count me in!¡±


    A dark-skinned man carrying a child in the city responded and silently handed the child to his wife.¡±¡±If I die, you can remarry and raise our son well.¡±


    After saying that, he resolutely stepped onto the city gate tower, leaving behind the bawling child and his wife, who was secretly wiping her tears.


    A disheveled young man knelt heavily in front of an old man.¡±¡±Grandfather, the country is in trouble. Please forgive your grandson for not being able to take care of you in your old age ...¡±


    ¡°Child, go ...¡±


    The old man stretched out his old hand and gently touched his face. He said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±You go first, I¡¯lle to find you after I¡¯ve collected your bones ...¡±


    The young man nodded and climbed up the City Tower. A burly Imperial Army soldier handed him a bow and said,¡±¡±Can you?¡±


    ¡°I will!¡±


    The young man took the bow and pulled it into a full moon shape.¡±¡±My family is poor, so I often go hunting in the mountains ...¡±


    ¡°Alright, stand behind meter!¡°


    The burly Imperial Guard grinned.¡±You can attack me after I die. If I¡¯m not dead, please help me collect my bones and bring them back to my family. By the way, they¡¯re all called old ck. What about you ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ding Peng ...¡±


    The young man¡¯s eyes immediately turned red.


    ¡°And me ...¡±


    ¡°A man¡¯s death is his death ...¡±


    ¡°Shua shua shua ...¡±


    In less than the time it took for an incense stick to burn, hundreds of thousands of young and strong men in the city stood up one after another. These people spontaneously stood behind the city gate.


    Due to theck of weapons and equipment, most of them did not have protective armor, and they did not even have a suitable weapon.


    Some of them were holding wooden sticks, some were holding iron rakes for digging feces, and some were holding two vegetable knives ...


    Yun Yi was almost in tears as she watched this scene.


    She had been entrusted with an important task by thete Emperor!


    However, from the beginning to the end, he had never felt much acknowledgment for the responsibility of the world. To be precise, he resisted it!


    However, at this moment!


    She only felt that even if she were to die immediately!


    He had no regrets!


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Themanders of the rebel army shouted in unison.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The leading Army of more than 100000 soldiers marched forward, carrying a huge battering ram as they headed straight for the city gate.


    Siegedders were pushed forward, and trebuchets wereunched one after another. Shields that blotted out the sky and covered the earth smashed directly at the city walls.


    At this moment, the atmosphere of the world suddenly changed. Like a mountain flood, the sharp sounds of killing covered everything.


    ¡°Release the arrows!!!¡±


    MA yuanxun, who was on the city wall, shouted.


    Out of the nearly 50000 soldiers, 10000 archers stepped out and nocked their arrows, ignoring the flying boulders!


    ¡°Plop, plop, plop ...¡±


    Some people screamed and some fell!


    However, every time a person fell, someone would stand up and take his ce!


    ¡°Shua shua shua ...¡±


    An overwhelming rain of arrows shot down from the city walls,nding on the attacking Army like a dense rain!


    Some of the rebel soldiers fell, while others screamed!


    However, when the number of casualties waspared to the total number of people, it was like a stone falling into the ocean, unable to cause a single wave!


    The substitute King sat in the carriage and looked at the scene in front of him expressionlessly, as if the death of his life had no effect on him at all.


    ¡°Substitute King, why don¡¯t we split our forces into four and attack from the four gates at the same time?¡±


    ¡°They have very few soldiers and equipment,¡± a tactician said.¡±They definitely can¡¯t defend all four gates at the same time. If any of the gates is broken through, it¡¯ll be their death ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡±


    The substitute King peeled an orange and said while eating,¡±I have the advantage in numbers. If we want to fight, we have to crush all their hopes. Only then will the other seven know how powerful I am ...¡±


    ¡°The seven Kings are on their way now. I¡¯m worried that they¡¯ll pick up the ready-made ones ...¡± The counselor hesitated.


    ¡°You¡¯re too noisy!¡±


    The substitute King looked at him coldly!


    Just this one nce!


    The other party hurriedly apologized and did not say a word.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    As the earth-shaking sounds became more and more intense, the siege entered a state of white heat, and people kept dying.


    Thousands of soldiers had died in an instant. Corpses kept falling down, and people who were not afraid of death kept recing them.


    Yun Yi clenched his fists tightly, already sobbing,¡±¡±Your Majesty, take a good look. These people died for you, for the great sects and the royal family ...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The little emperor covered her eyes with her hands and screamed in fear.


    At this moment, the attacking Army was less than 100 feet away from the north gate, pushing the battering ram. As long as they got close, the tall North Gate would be knocked open in no time.


    ¡°Archers!¡± MA yuanxun roared.¡±We can¡¯t let them get close to the city gate. Even if they all die, we must hold on. The state preceptor is on his way back to help ...¡±

 Chapter 1094

    <h4>Chapter 1094: The direction of theherworld ship!</h4>


    Ye chen really did not expect this.


    Yun Yi actually saw the Ghost Ship, and the people on the Ghost Ship were su Yuhan, her parents, and the others.


    As if sensing the change in his state of mind, Yun Yi¡¯s expression changed slightly, and then she said in shock,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, is your wife on the ship?¡±


    Ye chen met her gaze and admitted graciously,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, my wife went missing because of the Ghost Ship. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, can we see mom now?¡± The little guy finally understood the two¡¯s words and looked up at ye chen with anticipation.


    ¡°Soon!¡± Ye chen smiled gently.


    Yun Yi¡¯s face paled at those words. She suddenly felt an inexplicable pain in her heart.


    It was as if he had lost something.


    She took a deep breath and forced a smile,¡±¡±But Mr. Ye, you must be careful. The people who fought on the Ghost Ship were very, very strong. I suspect they were the legendary martial Saints ...¡±


    A martial Saint ...


    This word was a legend in the northern region, even in the ancient barren world. The power it represented was beyond imagination.


    A martial Saint was a Supreme Saint of martial arts. The ancient barren world was filled with both civil and martial arts, and only a civil Saint couldpete with a martial Saint.


    A Saint of literature meant that a schr became a Saint. Schrs did not cultivate true Qi, nor did they cultivate their body and soul. They cultivated their literary fortune with the help of articles, so as to sense the truth of heaven and earth.


    A Grandmaster of the literary world, whose physical fitness was not much better than that of an ordinary person, would still catch a cold and cough. However, a golden word from him could change the weather, and a precious piece of ink could cause heavenly lightning to descend on the world.


    Yun Yi had never seen a martial Saint or a literary Saint in her life, even though she was the Empress Dowager of one of the two overlords of the North.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was calm when he heard her words.


    @@novelbin@@


    The ancient barren world and earth had simr cultivation systems, but they were different. They were more ancient and rigorous.


    Judging from the people he had killed today, the Supreme giants on Earth were equivalent to martial arts grandmasters in the ancient barren world.


    And a martial King would be a quasi-Sage on earth!


    In that case, a martial Saint would be equivalent to a Saint on earth!


    More than one or two saints had died at ye Chen¡¯s hands. Therefore, ye chen only smiled and said nothing about Yun Yi¡¯s good intentions.


    Even though the ancient barren world¡¯s system wasrger and the quality of its martial artists was stronger than those on earth, ye chen was not afraid.


    After all, Yi, old ancestor yellow spring, and ye Wushuang were all martial Saints.


    He shook his head and said,¡±¡±Where did this Ghost Ship appear from, and where did it disappear?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. ¡±


    Yun Yi¡¯s eyes dimmed.¡±I only know that I¡¯ve seen it on the immensity sea. Then, it fell into the water and fainted. Since then, it has disappeared from the Northern Territory ...¡±


    She wanted to find the Ghost Ship even more than ye chen.


    Because she remembered that before she fainted, she was chased by the experts on the Ghost Ship. In order to save her, her father stayed behind to cover the retreat. Then, he disappeared with the Ghost Ship.


    Dead and alive, their bodies were nowhere to be found.


    Ye chen could not help but feel a little disappointed.


    The Ghost Ship¡¯s whereabouts were uncertain, but no matter what, it would eventually appear in a ce with water.


    However, there was no trace of it in the northern region, which meant that the Ghost Ship had passed through the immensity sea, and the northern region was not its final destination.


    ¡°Did you just say that the immensity sea is a tributary of the heaven wind sea region?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Yun Yi nodded slightly, then seemed to have guessed his thoughts and said,¡±¡±However, the heaven wind sea region is a little special. It borders the Northern Territory, southern region, Eastern barren territory, Western Desert and the Central ins ...¡±


    Ye chen could not help but frown.


    He had originally nned to go to the heaven wind sea region to investigate the traces of the Ghost Ship, but after hearing Yun Yi¡¯s words, he was even more confused.


    The heaven wind sea region was connected to the other four great boundaries at the same time. Didn¡¯t that mean that he would have to search them one by one?


    At this moment, he raised his head and looked outside the hall.


    There were people heading toward the barrier he had set up, but they were several civil officials and military generals.


    With a wave of his sleeve, he removed the enchantment. Not long after, several people quickly walked in.


    When they saw ye chen and Yun Yi¡¯s neat and tidy clothes, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Empress Dowager, Mr. Ye ...¡±


    The leading general, Yun Yi, and ye chen said respectfully,¡±¡±Countless rebels have fled. Should we give the order to pursue them?¡±


    When he said this, everyone, including him, looked excited.


    They had won this battle. With less than 30000 troops, they had won against hundreds of thousands of soldiers!


    And all of this was thanks to one person!


    With this in mind, everyone looked at ye chen in unison, their eyes full of infinite admiration!


    At this moment, ye chen was no different from a God in their hearts. Many people even regarded him as The Guardian of a great sect.


    In the face of his request, Yun Yi shook her head and said,¡±¡±General mo, do not pursue a cornered enemy. Gather your forces now, count the casualties, repair the city walls, and prevent them from returning ...¡±


    They had less than 30000 soldiers. Even if the rebels fled, they could not pursue them. After all, any small group of rebels retaliating would cause great casualties.


    ¡°There ...¡±


    General mo bowed deeply and hesitated,¡±Empress Dowager, although the substitute king is dead, there are still Seven Kings. Furthermore, the Imperial advisor is still fighting against the enemy at the border ...¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Yun Yi sighed softly.¡±I know!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    On the Dragon Capital, Yun Yi and ye chen stood side by side. The two of them silently observed the mess after the war and the countless people crying while holding the corpses.


    Yun Yi turned around to ask about the little Emperor¡¯s whereabouts but was told that the little emperor had returned to the pce and had even drawn out a thousand soldiers to protect him.


    ¡°The great sect has let you down, this widow has let you down, and his Majesty has let you down even more ...¡±


    She bowed deeply to everyone, and a line of tears slowly flowed down her face.


    On the street, a young man knelt in front of an old man, his face full of joy after surviving a disaster.


    The young man was ding Peng, who had taken the initiative to climb up the city gate tower to protect the front line as an Archer.


    ¡°Little Roc has grown up. He can protect us now. He¡¯s really done us proud!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I just saw Little Roc kill quite a few rebel soldiers with my own eyes ...¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Manymoners surrounded him and praised him.


    Ding Peng was stunned.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman in a festive dress stepped forward and said with her hands on the bucket waist.


    ¡°Little Peng, I¡¯m the matchmaker of East City. Just now, officer Feng from East City told me that he has agreed to your marriage with Minmin. He is also willing to give your family a hundred mu of fertilend and two cows as dowry ...¡±


    The crowd burst into an uproar, and many people looked at ding Peng with envy.


    ¡°Little Peng is in luck. City East¡¯s Minister Feng is extremely wealthy, especially his daughter. She¡¯s not an ordinary beauty.¡±


    ¡°Little Roc is a man who protects his home and country. If I had a daughter, I would also be willing to marry him ...¡±


    ¡°Cripple Chen,e on. You¡¯re already 50 years old and you¡¯re still single. What daughter? even if you do have one, it¡¯s definitely not a good one. Little Roc won¡¯t even take a fancy to it ...¡±

 Chapter 1096

    <h4>Chapter 1096: The killing intent in the snow!</h4>


    This voice was like the might of heaven and earth, shaking all directions.


    This voice spread to every corner of the void, and even the soldiers of both sides who were fighting fiercely on the ground stopped at this moment.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye!¡±


    Qi Tiandao suddenly opened his eyes, and a look of surprise and relief shed across his eyes.


    At this moment, he really wanted tough!


    Heughed out loud!


    Qi Tiandao had not miscalcted!


    Ye chen was the hope of a great dynasty!


    ¡°He really came?¡±


    Gu Jianqiu squinted his eyes and urged the twelve sword sons,¡±¡±Kill him, quickly!¡±


    After saying that, he looked at the void, trying to find the whereabouts of the person who had spoken.


    The 12 sword sons activated it with all their might, trying to control the huge sword in the air to cut Qi Tiandao¡¯s body.


    It was the next moment!


    As the space distorted, a figure suddenly appeared behind Qi Tiandao. The other party reached out and gently grabbed the tip of the sword.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The huge sword was shattered.


    ¡°Pfft ...¡±


    The twelve sword sons spat out blood at the same time, and their bodies flew out uncontrobly.


    After they steadied themselves, they looked at the person who had attacked them in shock.


    It was a white-haired young man with a cold expression. He was holding a six year oldughing girl in one hand and had his other hand behind his back.


    At that moment, Gu Jianqiu¡¯s face changed and his eyes were filled with horror.


    One strike!


    With just one blow, their array was broken and the 12 martial arts grandmasters were seriously injured.


    Even he couldn¡¯t do such a thing!


    With this in mind, he fixed his gaze on ye chen and cupped his fists.¡±¡±Are you ye nankuang?¡±


    He had previously heard of ye Chen¡¯s name through his spies. At first, he thought that it was an exaggeration. He did not expect that it was even more terrifying than the rumors.


    ¡°Since you know it¡¯s me, you should lead your troops and get lost!¡± Ye chen looked at him indifferently.


    ¡°Nan Kuang is indeed worthy of his name!¡±


    Hearing such arrogant words, Gu Jianqiu was not angry. Instead, there was a trace of admiration in his eyes,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, as far as I know, you¡¯re not from any great sect or dynasty. Why do you have to interfere in the affairs of our two countries?¡±


    At this point, he said sincerely,¡±As long as you leave, whatever the great sects and dynasties can give, the Qing Kingdom can give as well!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only here to make a promise, and it has nothing to do with benefits. ¡± Ye chen chuckled.


    As soon as these words were spoken, Gu Jianqiu¡¯s face suddenly revealed a look of regret, but he did not give in,¡±¡±If that¡¯s the case, I can only offend you!¡±


    After saying that, the long sword on his back began to tremble faintly, as if it could be unsheathed at any moment.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed, his gaze intimidating.¡±You only have one chance to use your sword before me. Are you sure you want to attack?¡±


    Meeting his gaze, Gu Jianqiu¡¯s heart trembled slightly. Then, he smiled bitterly and said,¡±¡±I am an official of the Qing Kingdom. Dying for the Qing Kingdom is my mission!¡±


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    A sword cry shook the nine Heavens, and then a dazzling sword light bloomed behind him.


    Ye chen shook his head slightly. Just as he was about to make a move, Qi Tiandao suddenly said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, this is a fated battle between you and me. I hope you won¡¯t interfere.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Ye chen could not help but look at him. At this moment, the vitality in his body had been exhausted. The reason he hadsted until now was all because of his perseverance.


    If he had sat down to recuperate, coupled with ye Chen¡¯s medicinal pills, he might have been able to live for a few more days.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±


    Qi Tiandao seemed to have guessed his thoughts and smiled calmly.¡±¡±This old man has been fighting with brother Gu for many years. It¡¯s time to put an end to this before the end of my life.¡±


    As soon as he said that, he took a step forward and instantly leaped more than 100 feet, heading straight for Gu Jianqiu. Heughed and said,¡±¡±Brother Gu, do you dare to fight with this old man?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡±


    Gu Jianqiu alsoughed and took the initiative to meet him with his long sword.


    Almost at the same time, the twelve sword sons wanted to help but noticed that ye chen had nced at them.


    Just this one nce was enough to make their hearts tremble. They didn¡¯t dare to move an inch as if they were being watched by a fierce beast.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    In the void, Gu Jianqiu and Qi Tiandao were officially fighting. The two of them no longer concealed their auras and attacked with all their might.


    This was a battle between the top figures of the great sects and the top figures of the Qing Dynasty. It was also a battle between two countries!


    The armies of both countries stared at this scene.


    An extremely dense Purple Sun rose up in the sky, weing the extremely terrifying sword essence.


    Half an hourter.


    The two figures looked at each other from a distance.


    Gu Jianqiu held his long sword and stood proudly in the void. He looked at Qi Tian and said,¡±¡±You¡¯ve lost!¡±


    Some people saw that his right hand, which was holding the long sword, was trembling non-stop. Dark red blood flowed down from his wrist, dyeing the long sword red.


    ¡°Yes, this old man has lost!¡±


    Qi Tiandao smiled.¡±But I see a new emperor rising. One day, he will sweep across the ancient barren world with the power of a Heavenly Fire.¡±


    After saying that, he fell heavily from the sky.


    Ye chen took a step forward and caught it in the air. Feeling the loss in the former¡¯s eyes, ye Chen¡¯s expression wasplicated.¡±Do you have anyst words?¡±


    ¡°The emperor¡¯s star descends to the South, and the true dragon returns to its leaf!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Qi Tiandao held on to hisst breath and looked at ye chen calmly.¡±If the great sect has let you down, you can take our ce. Be ... Be careful of white jade City ...¡±


    With that, he stopped breathing.


    ¡°State preceptor!!!¡±


    On the ground, the remaining tens of thousands of soldiers from the great sects and empires knelt down on one knee in unison, their faces filled with sorrow.


    The Imperial advisor had protected their great sect for a thousand years!


    The legend had finallye to an end today!


    At the same time, the twelve sword sons all rushed towards Gu Jianqiu. One of them said,¡±¡±Master, Qi Tiandao is dead. There are no more capable people in the sect. Why don¡¯t we take the opportunity to ...¡±


    ¡°Waa ...¡±


    Gu Jianqiu suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go ...¡±


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Although the twelve sword sons were unwilling, they knew that their master was also seriously injured, so they immediately gave the order to retreat.


    Ye chen did not stop them from leaving. Instead, he carried Qi Tiandao¡¯s corpse and flew toward the Dragon Capital.


    Less than a hundred miles away from the Dragon Capital, the weather suddenly changed. It was clearly the end of spring, but it was snowing heavily.


    The snow grew heavier and heavier. In the end, the area within a hundred miles, including the Dragon Capital, was covered in a World of Ice and snow.


    The snow was extremely strange. In just an hour, more than a thousand people had frozen to death.


    Even the people who had lived in Dragon Capital for countless generations had never seen such abnormal weather.


    However, ye Chen¡¯s footsteps stopped.


    Killing intent, he felt a strong killing intent in this boundless snow!


    His gaze shot straight into the sky, and then he realized that the snow did not fall from the clouds in the sky. Instead, it appeared silently from the void.


    By the time he arrived at Dragon Capital, he saw everyone, including Yun Yi, standing on the city wall, looking up to the West.


    There, a small boat was floating in the void. The boat had no mast and was snow-white. No one could be seen on it.


    However, from the ship, there was a clear and melodious sound of the flute, and the temperature between heaven and earth became colder.


    ¡°White jade City ...¡±


    Yun Yi was almost trembling, her voice fearful.¡±¡±The messenger from white jade City is here ...¡±

 Chapter 1097

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Chapter 1099-</h4>


    ¡°White jade City!¡±


    ¡°The messenger from white jade City is here!¡±


    Above the Dragon Capital, Yun Yi¡¯s body trembled, and she looked at the small boat floating from the West with an extremely pale face.


    The sound of the flute was melodious and long, but it was extremely cold, as if it made this World of Ice and snow even sharper.


    Although the people behind him didn¡¯t know the origin of the small boat, they could sense that it was extraordinary, and their expressions were nervous.


    Ye chen held Qi Tiandao¡¯s corpse and stared at the boat for a few seconds. Then, his body shed and hended on the city wall in an instant.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, the state preceptor ...¡±


    Looking at the corpse in ye Chen¡¯s hand, Yun Yi¡¯s face paled and her voice trembled.


    ¡°He took advantage of the end of his life to severely injure Qing Kingdom¡¯s military counselor, Gu Jianqiu, and got in touch with the border crisis ...¡± Ye chen said lightly.


    As his voice fell ...


    Yun Yi fell heavily to the ground and could no longer hold back her tears.¡±¡±State preceptor, have a safe journey ...¡±


    ¡°State Teacher!¡±


    At this moment, everyone on the city wall knelt on the ground with a sorrowful look on their faces.


    The Imperial advisor was dead!


    The Guardian God who had protected them for thousands of years had finally died for the sake of the great sect!


    ¡°Hu hu ...¡±


    At the same time, the small boat floating in the void was getting closer and closer.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, the messenger from white jade City is here. I¡¯m ... Completely finished ...¡±


    Yun Yi¡¯s expression changed.


    Is this the White jade City you told me about?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered as he stared at the approaching boat.


    The substitute King of the eight kings had said before his death that his mother was from white jade City and threatened ye chen not to kill him.


    ¡°There¡¯s a legend in the Northern Territory!¡±


    Yun Yi bit her lips and said with great difficulty,¡±¡±That is, when a small boat floating in the snow appears, the country it appears in will be destroyed.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°There are many dynasties and countries in the Northern Territory. However, no matter how strong they are, as long as this small boat appears within our territory, they will be destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Even my great sect and the Qing Kingdom are no exception.¡±


    Hearing this, ye chen could not help but take a deep look at the small boat that was less than a thousand feet away from them.


    Gradually, he began to see some clues.


    The small boat was fine, but the problemy in the waves of whistling. This whistling was the key to the strange phenomenon of heavy snow.


    He looked around the city and found that almost all the houses had their doors closed and were burning firewood to keep warm.


    If this continued, in less than a month, the entire city would freeze to death in this cold winter snow.


    No wonder it could exterminate a country.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, please don¡¯t say anythingter. Leave everything to me ...¡±


    At this moment, Yun Yi suddenly looked up at ye chen and asked with concern,¡±¡±You killed the substitute King, so they must be here to punish you. Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s any room for negotiation ...¡±


    Although she said that, she didn¡¯t have any confidence in her heart.


    White jade City!


    Their existence in the ruins of Kunlun was no different from thend of immortals, and very few people knew of their existence!


    However, it existed in the hearts of the Supreme rulers of the dynasties, and was regarded as a transcendent existence above all living beings in the North.


    Ye chen did not say anything.


    Ever since he started cultivating, he had never backed down from anything, and he did not regret killing the substitute King.


    Seeing his expression, Yun Yi was anxious, afraid that he would anger the envoy of white jade City.


    Not long after, the small boat stopped less than ten Zhang away from them.


    As the sound of the flute disappeared, a figure slowly walked out of the cabin.


    It was a man who was wearing a bamboo hat.


    No one could see his face clearly, let alone tell if he was a man or a woman. The only eye-catching thing was the green flute in his hand.


    With the appearance of this person, the temperature between heaven and earth seemed to have dropped by dozens of degrees again.


    Yun Yi took a deep breath and suppressed the fear in her heart. She bowed to the former and said,¡±¡±Empress Dowager Yun Yi of the great sects and empires greets Lord Messenger!¡±


    ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m here?¡±


    The man in the bamboo hat looked up at the world, and his tone was like a god looking down on all living beings, making people shudder.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Yi¡¯s heart sank and she hurriedly said,¡±¡±Great Messenger, please listen to my exnation ...¡±


    ¡°Did I let you speak?¡±


    The man in the bamboo hat snorted.


    The next moment!


    Yun Yi felt a pressure as heavy as a mountain falling on her, causing her to spit out a mouthful of blood and her face to turn pale.


    ¡°Impudent! How dare you hurt the Empress Dowager!¡±


    One of the martial grandmasters was immediately enraged. His figure shed and he suddenly attacked the former.


    The rest of the people were also furious.


    The man in the bamboo hat only nced at him!


    Just this one nce!


    The space around the martial arts Grandmaster suddenly condensed, and then his body was squeezed into a cloud of blood mist.


    The entire process waspleted in the blink of an eye.


    Deathly silence, the entire ce was deathly silent!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they stared at the man in the bamboo hat, their eyes filled with fear and shock.


    Kill a Wu Zong?


    At this moment, they finally realized that the bamboo hat man¡¯s strength had surpassed their imaginations.


    After seeing the martial Grandmaster¡¯s death, Yun Yi closed her eyes slightly, her face sorrowful.


    But she didn¡¯t dare to speak!


    They didn¡¯t dare toin at all!


    He was the messenger of white jade City. Not to mention the meaning of white jade City in the North, his terrifying strength was not something they couldpete with.


    ¡°Who killed that good-for-nothing?¡±


    The man in the bamboo hat spoke slowly, not even looking at the blood mist in the air, as if he had just killed an ant.


    However, the entire ce was silent, and no one answered his question. Many people looked at him with fear, but even more so, anger.


    It was fine if he killed people because of a disagreement!


    And he even forced the Empress Dowager to kneel down to him!


    How could they not be furious?


    ¡°No one can speak?¡±


    Instead of getting angry, the bamboo hat manughed. Then, he suddenly grabbed at the person closest to him,¡±¡±Since you don¡¯t want to tell me, then you might as well be dead.¡±


    That person immediately felt an irresistible and terrifying suction force, and his body was uncontrobly shot towards the former.


    ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡± the man in the bamboo hat lifted him in the air.


    The man struggled violently in the air, his face was as red as a pig¡¯s liver, but he still sneered,¡±¡±I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡±


    The man in the bamboo hat nodded slightly, his tone unreadable. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after you die, I¡¯ll make sure everyone in the city is buried with you ...¡±


    A murderous look shed in his eyes.


    At this moment, an extremely indifferent voice sounded from the side,¡±¡±I¡¯ll give you one more chance to see if you can kill this person in front of me!¡±


    The moment these words were said!


    Yun Yi¡¯s petite body trembled violently, feeling as if all the strength in her body had been sucked out, and her face was filled with despair.


    ¡­¡­


    (Author¡¯s note: let me exin the reason for theck of updates yesterday. It¡¯s because my new car was on the way to visit rtives and identally hit the roadside guardrails. I¡¯ve been negotiating with the insurancepany at the scene untilte at night. This morning, before dawn, they had the car repaired ten miles away. I only came back at night. I¡¯m here to apologize to everyone. I¡¯ll resume normal updates tomorrow.)

 Chapter 1099 - White jade city in the sky!

    <h4>Chapter 1099: White jade city in the sky!</h4>


    Above the nine Heavens, in the blue sky.


    There was a huge ind floating in the void. If ordinary people saw it, they would be shocked speechless.


    This was because the ind was like a city in outer space. On it, there were the cries of cranes and countless exotic beasts galloping.


    As the saying goes, the White jade capital in the sky, twelve buildings and five cities, the immortal touched my head, tied my hair, and received longevity.


    This was where white jade City was located.


    At this moment, on a celestial mountain in white jade City, an old man with white eyebrows grunted and suddenly pulled back his right arm that had been cut off. Blood spurted from his mouth.


    There was a basin of water in front of him. He had just pulled his hand out of the water, but the water in the basin had long been stained red with blood.


    ¡°Amazing!¡±


    The White-browed old man ignored his pain and said in shock,¡±¡±This person must be a martial Saint. But why is there such a fierce person in the North?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°This old man has offended this person for the sake of a disciple. With this person¡¯s methods, he will definitely be able to track me down.¡±


    ¡°He might even bring great trouble to white jade City. I think I¡¯ll have to meet the Grand Elder. He¡¯s the most suitable person to do this ...¡±


    Thinking of this, the White-browed old man¡¯s expression changed a few times. He immediately turned into a sh of light and flew toward the highest mountain.


    It was a snowy mountain. The mountain was so high that it was impossible to see. If one looked closely, they would find that it looked like a huge finger. Ordinary people would not be able to reach the top even if they used their entire life¡¯s effort.


    On the top of the mountain, there was a vast expanse of white, like a World of Ice and snow. In the center, there was an old man in a straw Cape sitting motionlessly.


    The old man seemed to be fishing, and in front of him was a huge man-made ice cave.


    However, what was surprising was that there was no hook in his hand. Instead, a long white silk thread shot out from his hand and went straight into the ice cave.


    At this moment, a graceful figurended on the top of the mountain, revealing the figure of the White-browed elder.


    The White-browed old man ignored the bone-piercing ice surface and knelt on one knee,¡±¡±Grand Elder, white jade City has provoked a great enemy ...¡±


    However, the old man in front of him remained motionless, like an ice sculpture that had not melted for a thousand years.


    The White-browed old man gritted his teeth and exined the whole story.


    A few secondster, a faint sigh was heard.¡±A great sect and an imperial court? A young expert suspected to be a martial Saint. ¡±


    It was the old man who had been motionless all this time. He had slowly turned his head and was looking at him with an expressionless face.


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    The White-browed old man hurriedly nodded.


    The next moment!


    The elder in red slowly stretched out his palm, and thetter was shocked to find that a terrifying power of heaven and earth was attacking him.


    A mountain suddenly descended from the void.


    His entire body was smashed down from the sky by the huge mountain. In the end, he waspletely suppressed under the mountain, and only his head could be seen.


    Everyone in white jade City was shocked by themotion.


    ¡°Grand Elder, why is this happening?¡± the White-browed old man was shocked.


    ¡°Do you still remember my words?¡±


    The calm voice of the elder in red rang out in the mind of the former,¡±¡±I¡¯ve said before that the founding Masters of the great sects and empires have a history with white jade City. The disciples of white jade City can¡¯t force them too hard ...¡±


    ¡°Although I¡¯ve been fishing here for a thousand years, do you really think I don¡¯t know about this?¡±


    Hearing this, the White-browed old man¡¯s heart was filled with regret.


    Although he didn¡¯t intend to rece the king and it was his disciples who did it, wasn¡¯t it his silent consent?


    The elder in Red¡¯s voice sounded again,¡±¡±I¡¯ll suppress you for 100 years as punishment. Do you ept it?¡±


    ¡°This disciple is convinced!¡±


    The White-browed old man was filled with regret.


    The elder in red looked at the ice cave and mumbled,¡±¡±A young expert suspected to be a martial Saint. This person is definitely not from the North?¡±


    ¡°Could it be the devil that has caused a stir in the southern region recently? Or is he from one of the Supreme sects in the middle state?¡±


    His eyes flickered.


    At this moment, he seemed to have sensed something and smiled,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t youe up and sit?¡±


    As his voice fell!


    The White jade City experts at the foot of the mountain were all shocked. They all looked at the barrier passage of white jade City.


    There, a white-haired young man with a little girl in his arms walked over slowly. His white hair was like a chain that could turn all living beings upside down.


    Just as someone tried to stop him, the elder in red said,¡±¡±Honored guests have arrived, you may leave!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Everyone immediately agreed.


    Ye chen looked around white jade City calmly. Finally, he took a step forward andnded beside the old man in a straw Cape.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to wait for 15 minutes. I¡¯ve waited for hundreds of years for this little flood Dragon ...¡±


    The elder in red smiled and looked into the ice cave again. The sound of a Dragon could be heard.


    ¡°Snow flood Dragon?¡±


    Ye chen also looked into the ice cave. His eyes narrowed and a hint of surprise shed in his eyes.


    The so-called snow flood Dragon was a flood Dragon that lived under ice and snow. The flood dragon blood of this creature was extremely precious, and it could help one temper their physical body and refine their qi and blood.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, you know about this item?¡±


    The elder¡¯s eyes shed.


    At that moment, his fear of ye chen grew even stronger. After all, snow wyrms were extremely rare and only a handful of people in the world knew about them.


    ¡°Ang ...¡±


    At this moment, the sound of the flood Dragon in the ice cave became more and more intense. Then, the hardyer of ice broke open, and a white flood Dragon over 200 feet in size broke out.


    The White water dragon roared at the elder in red, as if it was resentful. If one looked closely, they would see that the White silk thread in the elder¡¯s hand had gone through the dragon¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°You little flood Dragon, a thousand years ago, you took advantage of the boy¡¯sziness and ran into the iceyer to hide ...¡±


    The elder in red shook his head slightly and scolded with a smile,¡±¡±I¡¯ve been nourishing you day and night with true Qi and medicinal pills. Now, I just want to take a little flood dragon blood to drink with you. Are you so unwilling?¡±


    ¡°I want my freedom ...¡±


    The White water dragon spoke in a female voice and was very angry,¡±¡±For the past thousand years, you¡¯ve been drinking my flood dragon blood every once in a while. Do you think I¡¯m your long-term meal ticket?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha ...¡±


    The elder in redughed,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, this old man promises that this will be thest time. Once you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll set you free. This fellow Daoist beside me can be a witness ...¡±


    The White Dragon looked at ye chen warily. It seemed to have sensed that he was not to be trifled with, so it resentfully asked the old man to take out a portion of the dragon¡¯s blood and put it in the ice pot.


    ¡°Go. You¡¯d better head east ...¡± The elder in red retrieved the thread from the White water dragon¡¯s mouth.


    The White water dragon let out a long roar and shot off in the direction of the East.


    The elder in red waved his hand, and two stools and a wine set appeared in front of him. He carefully poured the flood dragon¡¯s blood from the ice pot into the wine set, then added it with a secret wine yeast.


    With a wave of his hand, a ss of dragon blood wine as red as blood fell beside ye chen.¡±Fellow Daoist, do you dare to drink this cup?¡±

 Chapter 1101

    <h4>Chapter 1101: The powerful mad Daoist!</h4>


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, I¡¯ve indeed seen thatherworld ship ...¡±


    In the secret room, ye Chen¡¯s gaze fell upon Yu Jingzi as he spoke.


    His guess was right.


    Yu Jingzi was the Grand Elder of white jade City, the giant in the North. He was also the only martial Saint in the North. Anything that happened in the North could not be hidden from his eyes.


    He did not say a word and gestured for Yu Jingzi to continue.


    ¡°A year and a half ago, someone from white jade City came to report that aherworld ship had appeared on the immensity sea.¡±


    Yu Jingzi took a deep breath and recalled,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to this matter, but at that time, several important figures from the middle state came to our Northern Territory and forced me to use the power of my sect to help them.¡°


    ¡°Several important figures from the central Prefecture?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Yu Jingzi nodded slightly and said,¡±the origins of these people are very mysterious. Furthermore, their abilities are extremely terrifying. Even I can¡¯t be sure of their identities. However, I can roughly guess where they came from.¡±¡°


    ¡°These people are all martial Saints?¡± Ye chen said with a frown.


    The martial Saints of the ancient barren world were no different from the Saints on earth. In China, other than him and the Christian Church, only Zi qingcang from the ruins of Kunlun had reached the Saint realm.


    ¡°These five people are martial Saints. I have never had any contact with them. However, under the circumstances, I had to send my disciples to find them.¡±


    Yu Jingzi nodded his head gently.¡±In the end, they discovered theherworld ship¡¯s whereabouts in the Western part of the immensity sea. These five people joined forces and killed their way onto theherworld ship.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, ye Chen¡¯s heart stirred.


    The five Saints had joined forces to attack theherworld ship!


    Even with his peakbat power on earth, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he could fight against five Saints at the same time.


    Thinking of this, he suppressed the shock in his heart and said,¡±¡±Who are the people on the ship?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be a crazy Daoist, one man, and three women.¡±


    Yu Jingzi¡¯s words caused his expression to change.¡±¡±Although I wasn¡¯t at the scene at the time, I still spread out my spiritual power to investigate the scene.¡±


    As he said this, his face showed a hint of fear.¡±¡±At that time, the five martial Saints joined forces to fight against that Taoist. However, three of them died in his hands.¡±


    Anyone who had entered the martial Saint realm could be said to bepletely above all living beings. Unless the world changed greatly, it would be difficult to kill them.


    However, he could never forget the day when a Saint had fallen in the sky of the Northern Territory. There was even a bloody mist in the void.


    The crazy Daoist stretched out his hand across the entire void, and a strand of white hair cut off the entire vast sea.


    This was also the reason why he didn¡¯t dare to reveal it.


    ¡°The other two have escaped?¡± ye chen asked.


    He had thought that he had overestimated the Mad cultist¡¯s strength, but his truebat strength had once again exceeded his expectations.


    Five martial Saints had joined forces, but three of them had still been killed by him. Such a person was truly frightening.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Yu Jingzi shook his head.¡±Although three martial Saints died, that Daoist was also seriously injured. For this reason, he pped theherworld ship to the end of the immensity sea. He stayed behind to fight with the remaining two martial Saints.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°What happened after that?¡± Ye chen said impatiently.


    ¡°After that, the Daoist and the two martial Saints all disappeared. Theherworld ship also disappeared,¡± Yu Jingzi said slowly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the end of the immensity sea?¡± Ye chen said.


    Yu Jingzi couldn¡¯t help but look at him,¡±¡±There are two ends of the immensity sea. One is the heaven wind sea region and the other is the East barren.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say so?¡± Ye chen was confused.


    Previously, Yun Yi had told him that the immensity sea was a part of the heaven wind sea region. If that was the case, theherworld ship must be sailing towards the heaven wind sea region.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, you don¡¯t know!¡°


    Yu Jingzi shook his head.¡±The heaven wind sea region spans across the five great territories. Although the immensity sea is part of the heaven wind sea region, it is located between the Northern Territory and the eastern barren territory.¡±


    Ye chen frowned.


    He had to make a choice!


    They could either go to the East continent, or the heaven wind sea region. Of course, there was still a third option, which was the middle state, one of the five great regions!


    After all, the five martial Saints came from the central Prefecture for theherworld ship. It was highly possible that su Yuhan and the others would appear in the central Prefecture.


    As he was thinking, Yu Jingzi was also quietly sizing him up. He could not help but say,¡±Fellow Daoist, what¡¯s your rtionship with the people on theherworld ship?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to get involved in the grudges, it¡¯s better for you to know less.¡± Ye chen said, intentionally or otherwise.


    Yu Jingzi¡¯s heart trembled, and he said gratefully,¡±¡±Many thanks for fellow Daoist¡¯s reminder!¡°


    At his level, there were very few people in the ancient barren world who couldpare to him. He was at the top of the world.


    However, there were also many concerns. The biggest one was karma. As the saying went, karma was heartless. Once involved, it was very likely that one would die.


    After that, ye chen chatted with her for a while more before leaving with his daughter.


    After sensing that he had left white jade Citypletely, Yu Jingzi¡¯s expression kept changing, but he did not say a word.


    At this time, a middle-aged man quietly appeared. He wanted to say something but hesitated.¡±Old ancestor, why did you tell this person about that matter?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to ask why this old man is so polite?¡± Yu Jingzi smiled calmly.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    The middle-aged man bit the bullet and said,¡±even if he is a martial Saint, he is not the elder¡¯s match. Moreover, the incident at the central Prefecture is involved. If they know about it ...¡±


    Yu Jingzi took a deep look in the direction ye chen had left and smiled faintly.¡±¡±Even though this person doesn¡¯t reveal anything, I can still guess that he is rted to the Mad Daoist on theherworld ship.¡°


    ¡°Ancestor, all the more we can¡¯t let him leave!¡°


    The middle-aged man stomped his feet.¡±On the contrary, we should inform the central Prefecture. Perhaps white jade City can use this opportunity to rise to the central Prefecture ...¡± He said.


    ¡°Foolish!¡±


    Yu Jingzi rebuked,¡±who can guarantee that the Mad Daoist is Dead or Alive?¡± Who could guarantee that this kid was not a descendant of the Mad Daoist? One wrong move and white jade City will be destroyed. ¡±


    His words immediately made the middle-aged man¡¯s heart quiver.


    That¡¯s right!


    The Mad cultist had survived the joint attack of five martial Saints and had even killed three martial Saints in a row. If he had not died, he would have killed his way into white jade City.


    How could the old ancestor resist it alone?


    ¡°From now on, you are not allowed to provoke the great sects and dynasties, and you are not allowed to interfere with the affairs of the secr world!¡±


    Yu Jingzi turned around and left after saying this. The middle-aged man also went to give orders.


    What they did not know was that not long after he left, the space where he had been standing rippled slightly and ye Chen¡¯s figure appeared.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered a few times and he said indifferently,¡±¡±This person knows what¡¯s good for him. He saved me a lot of trouble!¡±

 Chapter 1103

    <h4>Chapter 1103: The Empress Dowager¡¯s friendship!</h4>


    The moon was bright and the stars were few.


    In the quiet Pce.


    The two shadows were elongated under the moonlight, and the air was filled with heavy breathing.


    ¡°Can you stay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to give you this Empire!¡±


    At this moment, Yun Yi was staring at ye chen in a daze, a faint mist appearing in her clear eyes.


    Perhaps it was because she had drunk a ss of wine, but her intoxicating face was half-flushed.


    She only felt a little hot!


    He really couldn¡¯t suppress the impulse in his heart.


    She also knew that if the words she had said before were to spread, it would definitely shake the world.


    No matter what, she was still the Empress Dowager, the woman of thete Emperor in name, even though she had never been visited.


    But she couldn¡¯t care so much.


    Because she knew that the man in front of her was going to leave after dawn, and this farewell was likely to be forever!


    If she didn¡¯t seize the opportunity to say it, she might never have the chance to say it again in her life.


    Hearing such direct words, even ye Chen¡¯s determined heart could not help but be shaken.


    In addition, there were some other things added to the wine that he had drunk earlier. It actually caused him to be unable to react for a moment.


    ¡°Phew ...¡±


    Immediately after that, an intoxicating youngdy¡¯s scent filled his nose, causing him to immediately wake up.


    Ye chen waved his sleeve, forcing the approaching beauty to take a few steps back. Then, he said,¡±¡±Miss Yun, I think you¡¯re drunk!¡±


    ¡°Are you drunk?¡±


    After Yun Yi steadied herself, sheughed self-deprecatingly,¡±¡±Maybe, but I¡¯ll only have the courage to tell you the truth when I¡¯m drunk.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the daughter of King hanhai. I thought my marriage was in my hands. ¡±


    She looked at ye chen quietly and bit her red lips. She took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±However, she was yed by fate and was thrown into the yeyou court. She was then taken as a concubine by the dyingte Emperor and became the Empress Dowager at the age of 20 ...¡±


    Ye chen did not say a word, but he also sighed in his heart. If Yun Yi was on earth at this age, she might still be in University and was a girl without any social experience.


    However, in the ancient barren world, what she had experienced and what she had to bear far exceeded that of any other girl her age.


    ¡°I thought I would guard the sect for the rest of my life for thete Emperor¡¯sst wishes until I died of old age ...¡±


    Yun Yi¡¯s eyes were red, and she looked at ye chen with tears in her eyes.¡±But the heavens let me meet you ...¡±


    ¡°When I first saw you, your long white hair made me feel that you had a lot more experience than your young appearance ...¡±


    ¡°And your eyes are so deep and mysterious that I didn¡¯t even dare to look at them before ...¡±


    At this point, her nose twitched slightly and her beautiful eyes sparkled as she looked at ye chen.¡±I really hope that you can leave everything behind and stay ...¡±


    Meeting her gaze, ye chen saw a trace of gentleness and tenderness that only a young girl had. It made one have an uncontroble urge to protect her.


    He shook his head slightly and said,¡±I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve said from the beginning that the great sect is not where I belong. I have a wife, parents, and friends ...¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Yun Yi felt a stab of pain in her heart for no reason, and her eyes, which were slightly expectant, dimmed.


    Although she had vaguely guessed ye Chen¡¯s determination, it was still difficult for her to ept and give up after hearing it for herself.


    @@novelbin@@


    Thinking of this, she wiped her tears and forcibly suppressed the sadness in her heart.¡±¡±Then can you bring me along?¡±


    ¡°I can ¡®t,¡±


    Ye chen said almost heartlessly.


    It was undeniable that Yun Yi¡¯s innate weakness made him feel the urge to protect her, but his rationality still told him that he and Yun Yi were from two different worlds.


    The pce fell into a brief silence.


    After a long time, ye chen finally spoke,¡±¡±It¡¯ste, you should rest early. ¡±


    After saying that, he didn¡¯t wait for the former to speak, and his figure slowly disappeared from the pce, leaving the beautiful woman standing alone in the same ce, dejected.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye chen found Mengmeng in the dining room, who was being fed various delicacies by Liu Fei. The little fellow¡¯s stomach was round and full.


    ¡°Alright,e back with daddy. We¡¯re leaving tomorrow.¡± Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry as he picked her up.


    The little fellow burped and wiped the pastry crumbs from the corner of its mouth on ye Chen¡¯s body. It waved at Liu Fei.¡±Goodbye, big sister Liu Fei ...¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Mengmeng ...¡±


    Liu Fei immediately burst outughing.


    After watching the father and daughter leave, she looked in the direction of the perpetual joy Pce and sighed.


    It was obvious that even she could sense that the rtionship between Mr. Ye and Empress Dowager Yun Yi was not ordinary.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye chen picked up the little fellow who had just washed up and rushed to the great dynasty wormhole that he had found in advance.


    When they passed by an Inn on the way, a pair of cavalrymen came over to wee them. The person leading them was surprisingly Liu Fei,¡±Mr. Ye, the Empress Dowager asked me to give you something ...¡±


    Ye chen took it and saw that it was a storage bag with nearly ten thousand spirit stones inside. There was also an exquisite fragrance pouch for women with the word ¡®Yi¡¯ engraved on it.


    ¡°She¡¯s so considerate. ¡±


    Ye chen sighed softly. He could not help but recall the scene fromst night.


    ¡°The Empress Dowager also brought another message. She said that she hoped that you would still remember her face after a few years ...¡± Liu Fei hesitated.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Ye chen nodded lightly. He carried the little guy and continued walking toward the main road.


    Liu Fei watched the father and daughter until theypletely disappeared. Only then did she return to the Imperial City with the cavalry.


    At the peak of the Imperial City, a cold and aloof woman stood alone, looking at the distant sky. Her beautiful eyes revealed a trace ofplicated feelings.


    ¡°Empress Dowager, he left ...¡± Liu Fei quietly appeared.


    ¡°In this world, where there¡¯s gathering, there¡¯s also separation. If there¡¯s love, why fear gathering and separation? life and death are two different things in ten years. If you don¡¯t think about it, it¡¯s unforgettable ...¡±


    Yun Yi muttered to herself. The scenes of her meeting ye chen kept reying in her mind.


    All of this was like a dream. As the saying goes, time flies, and things change. This was how the world should be.


    Liu Fei didn¡¯t say a word.


    After an unknown period of time, a faint voice rang in her ears,¡±¡±It¡¯s windy, let¡¯s go back ...¡±


    On the fifth day after ye Chen¡¯s departure, the rebellion within the great sects and dynasties waspletely quelled. A monthter, Yun Yi personally led the Army and fought with less than five hundred thousand troops against the eight hundred thousand troops of the Empire¡¯s Qing Kingdom at the border.


    The Qing Kingdom had been defeated. Military advisor Gu Jianqiu¡¯s injuries had erupted and he had died on the battlefield. He had no choice but to retreat 3000 li and establish a never-in-contact agreement with the great sects.


    At that time, Yun Yi¡¯s prestige in the major sects could not be further increased, and she had won the hearts of the people. Internal hidden dangers broke out in the court, and many ministers wanted to force the Empress Dowager Gong to return her power under the guise of the Royalist party.


    Internal strife broke out in the pce, which waster suppressed by Yun Yi. Countless heads rolled to the ground, and the young Emperor, Liu Chengqian, suddenly died.


    Yun Yi became the Emperor and controlled arge sect¡¯s dynasty as the Empress of a generation. He ruled the world and changed the dynasty from arge sect¡¯s dynasty to the great Chen Dynasty.


    Ever since then, the new pce maids and eunuchs had one question in their hearts. There was a statue in the middle of the pce.


    The statue seemed to be a man with a head full of white hair. His eyes were deep and his expression was cold. He looked like a god who looked down on the world.


    And whenever the Empress Dowager had time, she would always stand alone in front of the statue for a long time, untilte at night ...


    Many people discussed in private. Some said that the man in the statue was the Empress¡¯s brother, while others said that the man in the statue was the Empress¡¯s first love.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1106

    <h4>Chapter 1106: The legend of Shi qianhan!</h4>


    The sea breeze whistled as they sailed against the current.


    Ye chen stood on the ship and looked at the endless horizon. He breathed in the salty sea breeze, but his heart was not calm.


    When he returned to the heaven wind sea region this time, he had wanted to use the power of the shepherd king¡¯s castle to search for the Ghost Ship and su Yuhan.


    However, from Jiang Cheng, Wang Hai, and the others ¡®descriptions, he learned that the shepherd king¡¯s castle was facing a crisis.


    His eyes flickered as he gradually came up with a n. No matter what, he had a connection with the shepherd king¡¯s castle, so he would not sit idly by.


    Especially since Jiu ¡®Er and Mu Caiwei had cultivated the cultivation technique he had imparted to them, they were considered half his disciples.


    When he thought of this, a determined and cold figure appeared in his mind, and his heart warmed.


    At this moment, The Woman in ck, Wang Mei, sighed heavily,¡±¡±No matter what, a legendary figure like miss mu is not someone we can look at directly. I don¡¯t know what kind of person is worthy of him.¡±


    If one were to say that a year ago, mu Caiwei was hailed as the number one beauty of the heaven wind sea region, then in the past year, this flower vase in the eyes of others had proven herself with her demonic talent.


    Therefore, in the entire heaven wind sea region, there were countless young men who were infatuated with mu Caiwei. As a woman, Wang Mei also set mu Caiwei as her goal.


    Jiang Cheng seemed to have thought of something, and he said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard master say that miss mu is already married. ¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Senior brother, that¡¯s impossible, right?¡± Wang Mei was instantly stunned and full of disbelief.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details.¡±


    ¡°I heard that a year ago, the shepherd king¡¯s castle held a big wedding and epted a son-inw. His name is Shi qianhan. At first, everyone thought that he was a piece of trash who couldn¡¯t cultivate.¡± Jiang Cheng shook his head.


    ¡°What happened after that?¡°


    Seeing that he was halfway through his sentence, Wang Mei anxiously stomped her feet,¡±¡±Senior brother, please tell me. I¡¯m dying of anxiety.¡±


    At this moment, even Wang Hai and the other Pirates couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Cheng. They had lived in the sea for a long time and had never set foot onnd, so this was the first time they had heard of such an interesting story.


    ¡°At that time, no one understood why the shepherd king¡¯s castle would marry a piece of trash as their son-inw, and no one could understand why the beautiful miss mu would marry a piece of trash.¡±


    Jiang Cheng paused for a moment before he continued.¡±After that, the MU Wang Castle fell into a crisis. The bloody de sect, the seven mystical Pce, the evil Valley, and the Tianfeng city Lord¡¯s mansion joined forces to suppress it. The MU Wang Castle suffered heavy losses. At the critical moment, it was this useless son-inw who made a move.¡±


    His expression turned serious as he slowly said,¡±this man killed the powerhouses of the four great forces all by himself. He even killed his way into the seven mystical Pce and destroyed the entire seven mystical Pce. After that, he triggered the Emperor-conferring cmity and became a Martial Emperor in one fell swoop.¡±


    As his voice fell, Wang Hai and the others all gasped in shock.


    Miss MU¡¯s husband is a Martial Emperor?


    ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s so great about that?¡±


    Wang Mei, however, said disdainfully,¡±senior brother, you just said that miss mu is a martial arts Grandmaster. What is a mere Martial Emperor in miss MU¡¯s eyes?¡± Therefore, I think your rumor is false. ¡±


    Martial emperors were in front, and martial grandmasters were behind.


    Inparison, the rumors about Shi qianhan were nothing to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only heard about it!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Junior Sister. The mysterious son-inw of the shepherd king¡¯s castle disappeared a year ago. He has never been seen again,¡±Jiang Cheng said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely fake. ¡±


    ¡°I admit that Shi qianhan is stronger than me as a Martial Emperor,¡± Wang Mei said without hesitation.¡±But in the end, he¡¯s still not worthy of the MU family¡¯s eldest daughter.¡±


    The rest of the people nodded in session.


    Hearing this, ye chen shook his head slightly. He did not know whether tough or cry.


    Wang Mei saw him shaking his head and she couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Senior, do you think what I said is unreasonable?¡±


    Earlier, ye chen had sent her flying with a p. Although the misunderstanding had been cleared, she still held a grudge in her heart, so she could not help but ask.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. ¡±


    Ye chen was stunned at first, but then he slowly nodded.¡±This Shi qianhan is indeed not worthy of the youngdy of the shepherd king¡¯s castle.¡±


    Wang Mei then revealed a satisfied smile.


    At this moment, Wang Hai ordered his men to lower the sail a distance away and said respectfully,¡±¡±Exalted immortal, we¡¯re about to reach the shore.¡°


    Ye chen looked up and saw that the sea in front of him had suddenly be lively. Giant ships came from all directions and finally sped toward a huge ind in the distance.


    As for the ind in the distance, it was more like an endless sea, mountain, andnd than an Ind. There were many huge sharks around it, but they lived in harmony with the crowd.


    ¡°Senior, this is the real Golden Shark Ind,¡± Jiang Cheng introduced.¡±These sharks were all tamed by my master, which is why they are so respectful ...¡±


    As he said this, his eyes were filled with pride.¡±My master is Golden Shark old man, a fifth-grade Mystic cultivator who tamed a shark King ...¡±


    When they heard the words ¡°Golden Shark old man,¡± awe and respect shed across the faces of the Pirates, including Wang Hai.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±


    When Jiang Cheng ordered his men to dock the ship, countless eyes turned to look at them. Most of them were looking at ye chen.


    They had obviously noticed that ye chen was a stranger.


    At this moment, a strange voice came from afar,¡±¡±Oh, isn¡¯t this fifth Junior Brother and sixth Junior Sister? Why? You didn¡¯t gain anything from this trip?¡±


    Jiang Cheng and Wang Mei¡¯s faces instantly darkened.


    From the crowd a thousand feet away, several figures strode over. They were all luxuriously dressed young men and women.


    The auras in these people¡¯s bodies were not weak. The highest among them was a third-grade Mystic cultivator, which was equivalent to a martial Supreme.


    The leader of the group was a young man with a slightly sinister face. He was looking at Jiang Cheng and the others with disdain.


    Jiang Cheng said in an indifferent tone,¡±Second senior.¡±


    Before the malicious-looking young man could speak, a freckleddy behind him said coldly,¡±¡±Our fifth Junior Brother is getting more and more arrogant. He only sees second senior brother and doesn¡¯t see me, his third Senior Sister ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Fifth Junior Brother has only joined the sect for a few years, and he already doesn¡¯t take us seriously. After a long time, wouldn¡¯t he also look down on second senior brother and eldest Senior Sister?¡±


    ¡°Fifth Junior Brother is not bad ...¡±


    The rest of the people chimed in one after another, but their words were all directed at Jiang Cheng.


    Ye chen saw Jiang Cheng¡¯s face freeze for a moment before a smile bloomed on his face.¡±¡±Senior brothers and senior sisters, you must be joking. How could this Junior Brother not put you in his eyes?¡±


    ¡°Fifth junior, who is this person?¡±


    At this time, the sinister-looking man who was leading the group suddenly looked at ye chen with a faint hostility.¡±¡±Master once said that we can¡¯t bring outsiders to the ind. Are you trying to break the rules?¡±


    As his voice fell ...


    The rest of them looked at ye chen unkindly, the celestial Chi in their bodies surging.

 Chapter 1108

    <h4>Chapter 1108: If you don¡¯t want to die, you¡¯d better stay close to me! </h4>


    In the Golden Shark Pce¡¯s living room.


    The Golden-robed old man Golden Shark sat on the high tform. His expression was dignified, and his eyes were burning.


    Below them sat wood spirit elder and Firesmith elder respectively. Their eyes were fixed on ye chen below.


    Jiang Cheng kneeled in front of the three of them respectfully,¡±Disciple greets master, senior wood spirit, senior Firesmith ...¡±


    ¡°Get up!¡±


    Old man Golden Shark raised his hand slightly and then looked at ye chen behind him. His eyes were sharp.¡±Who is this person?¡±


    ¡°Master, I met senior ye on my way back ...¡± Jiang Cheng told him everything that happened.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the three of them, including old man Golden Shark, looked at ye chen with scrutiny.


    When they heard that ye chen had killed a Grandmaster with a single nce and sent Wang Mei, who was a martial Supreme, flying with a single p, the three of them finally had a change in their gazes.


    With such a technique, ye Chen¡¯s strength must not be lower than that of a pseudo-Emperor, but what puzzled them was that there was no cultivation fluctuation on ye Chen¡¯s body.


    Thinking of this, the Golden Shark elder spoke first,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, may I know where you are from?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m from the Northern Territory!¡±


    ¡°I happened to pass by this ce. Since I don¡¯t know the exact location, I would like to ask for a map from you ...¡± Ye chen said calmly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the old Firesmith immediately sneered,¡±¡±You¡¯re from the North?¡±


    Jiang Cheng was surprised at first, but then he forced a smile.


    ¡°Not bad!¡± Ye chen nodded slightly.


    ¡°What a load of nonsense!¡±


    Wood spirit elder snorted coldly,¡±do you know how far the Northern Territory is from the heaven wind sea region?¡± It¡¯s hundreds of thousands of miles long, and there are countless spatial cracks. How did you get here?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Northern Territory is extremely far away from the heaven wind sea region. Even a martial arts Grandmaster would find it impossible to cross the spatial Rift.¡±


    Old man Golden Shark nodded as well. He looked at ye chen with a hint of hostility.¡±May I ask how you came here?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I came here through a wormhole ...¡± Ye chen replied without thinking.


    ¡°Laughable!¡±


    Without waiting for him to finish, the old man immediately interrupted,¡±¡±A wormhole? Do you know what a wormhole is? In the entire sea of heavenly wind, only the Dali dynasty has one. Even the five overlords like the shepherd king¡¯s castle don¡¯t have one. ¡±


    At this point, his gaze was extremely sharp.¡±The space wormholes of the Dali dynasty can only be used through the royal family. Moreover, we have lived in the southern inds for hundreds of years. Why haven¡¯t we found the exit of the teleportation formation?¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, you must be a spy sent by outsiders to find out the real situation of my southern inds ...¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, three murderous auras burst out in the hall. The three auras were extremely sharp and locked on to ye chen.


    Ye chen frowned.


    The three people in front of him only had thebat strength of the martial Royal realm. He had nned to borrow the map with kind words, but he did not expect them to be so tactless.


    ¡°Master, please calm down. Seniors, please calm down!¡±


    At this moment, Jiang Cheng suddenly knelt down and said,¡±¡±This disciple is willing to use my life to guarantee that senior ye is definitely not a spy!¡±


    As he said this, he put his head on the ground and kowtowed heavily. Soon, his forehead was red.


    ¡°You¡¯ll use your life as a guarantee?¡±


    The Golden Shark elder sneered,¡±your life is nothingpared to the millions of people in the southern inds.¡± What if you bring a catastrophe to the southern inds?¡±


    Jiang Cheng didn¡¯t say a word, he just kept kowtowing, and soon, the ground was covered in blood.


    At this moment, uncle Gong walked in and said,¡±¡±Master, there¡¯s a conflict between us and the North Inds. A group of juniors havee to fight ...¡±


    Old man Golden shark¡¯s expression changed. He looked at Jiang Cheng who was kneeling on the ground and then at ye chen.¡±Bastard, take your men and get out of here ...¡±


    Jiang Cheng stood up and led ye chen out of the main hall, ignoring the blood on his head.


    After they left, wood spirit elder couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Daoist Golden Shark, this person¡¯s background is unknown. Why didn¡¯t you attack him just now ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because this person¡¯s origin is unknown that this old man didn¡¯t act!¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The Golden Shark elder shook his head.¡±This is a sensitive period. Without knowing the other party¡¯s background, it¡¯s better to stay still than to act. We just need to monitor him. If he has any intentions, we¡¯ll definitely find out ...¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Golden Shark is indeed brilliant ...¡± Realization dawned on the old man¡¯s face, and he couldn¡¯t help but admire him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Jiang Cheng arranged for ye chen to stay in a cave on the ind. The food was not bad.


    As for the arrival of an outsider like him, the people on the ind had different opinions. In addition, some people deliberately spread the news that Jiang Cheng called ye chen ¡°senior.¡±


    Jiang Cheng had be aughingstock among the crowd. Even so, no one dared to attack ye chen. After all, Jiang Cheng was the disciple of old man Golden Shark.


    Ye chen also noticed that there were people staring at him from all around the cave as if they were monitoring a prisoner.


    He didn¡¯t care about this at all. Other than meditating in seclusion, he took his daughter to stroll around the ind.


    When old golden Shark and the other two heard ye Chen¡¯s actions, they were confused.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Senior brother, did you hear that? The people outside think you¡¯re a fool ...¡±


    Wang Meiined to Jiang Cheng under all the rumors,¡±I think you¡¯re mistaken. Perhaps that brat isn¡¯t a fifth-level Mystic cultivator at all. He¡¯s at most a fake emperor ...¡±


    ¡°Junior Sister, even if senior ye isn¡¯t a fifth-level Mystic cultivator and is only a fake emperor, he is still a senior in front of you and me ...¡± Jiang Cheng consoled her.


    ¡°Anyway, you should be careful. It¡¯s best not to let your master respect you for an outsider, or even be disliked by master ...¡±


    Wang Mei left angrily after saying that.


    That night, when most people were still asleep, ye chen seemed to sense something and looked up at the sky. His eyes shed with a bright light. ¡°He¡¯s here?¡±


    The next moment!


    He picked up the snoring little guy and teleported in front of Jiang Cheng, who was on night duty.


    ¡°Senior, it¡¯s already sote and you¡¯re still not resting?¡± Jiang Cheng was shocked at first, then he said.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, you¡¯d better stay close to me ...¡± Ye chen narrowed his eyes and said lightly.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Jiang Cheng didn¡¯t know how to react.


    ¡°Fifth junior, did you hear that? This kid really thinks of himself as a senior and wants to protect you. ¡±


    A young man sneered.


    The rest of the people alsoughed out loud!


    Just as Jiang Cheng was about to open his mouth, a scream came from the distance, breaking the dead silence of the night.


    ¡°Enemy attack, enemy attack ...¡±


    Everyone was shocked and flew in the direction of the sound. When they stood on the northeast side of the ind, their bodies froze and their pupils dted.


    On the dusky River surface, an earth-shattering me was rapidly approaching the ind.


    If one looked closely, they would discover that these were not mes, but warships that looked like giant Steel Beasts.


    There was no end in sight.


    Someone shuddered and then shouted in fear,¡±¡±It¡¯s ... The Navy, it¡¯s the ... The Dali dynasty¡¯s Navy!¡°

 Chapter 1109 - 100,000 sailors!

    <h4>Chapter 1109: 100,000 sailors!</h4>


    ¡°It ¡®s...It¡¯s the Navy!¡± Someone shouted in fear.¡±It¡¯ s...It¡¯s the Navy of the Dali dynasty!¡±


    The next moment!


    The entire Golden Shark Ind was in an uproar. People kept waking up from their sleep and gathering here.


    ¡°Shua shua shua ...¡±


    As three figures with powerful auras approached, the faces of Golden Shark elder, Firesmith elder, and wood spirit elder were revealed.


    On the ocean surface less than ten thousand feet away from Golden Shark Ind, numerous warships were flying in the wind, with their gs fluttering in the wind.


    On these warships, there was an Army that stretched as far as the eye could see. They held torches in their hands and were filled with an overwhelming murderous aura.


    At the forefront, there were countless ferocious giant beasts pulling the warships forward. These giant beasts were asrge as mountains, covered in bone spikes, and had sharp fangs. As they advanced, their bone armor collided with each other, causing the sea water to boil.


    When they saw the word ¡°li¡± on the g, the three of them took in a cold breath.¡±It really is the Navy of Dali dynasty!¡±


    ¡°And it looks like it¡¯s the most elite Navy of Dali dynasty. It must be led by the Navy¡¯s Deputy Governor, Luo Kedi!¡±


    The Golden Shark elder¡¯s lips moved slightly, and his words made everyone¡¯s hearts sink.


    The Dali dynasty was the number one Overlord of the sea of heavenly wind and was above all the other sects. Even the five super sects of the sea of heavenly wind, such as the shepherd king¡¯s castle, had to be wary of this behemoth.


    And the Navy on the ship in front of him was no less than 100000. Every one of them was a martial artist and was familiar with the water. They were also experienced and experienced.


    In the face of such an Army, even the millions of people on Golden Shark Ind and the entire southern inds would be razed to the ground in an instant.


    Most importantly, Luo Kedi, the Vice Admiral of the Dali dynasty¡¯s Navy, had already shocked the world. With him personally leading the team, how could the South archipgo resist?


    Ye chen was also surprised. Judging from the Navy¡¯s appearance and equipment, this so-called Dali dynasty had already surpassed the great dynasties in the North.


    @@novelbin@@


    The old man¡¯s expression was grave.¡±The southern inds do not border the Dali dynasty. There are no conflicts between us. Why did the Dali dynasty attack the southern inds sote at night?¡±


    His words immediately reminded everyone.


    That¡¯s right!


    The Dali dynasty was located in the northern part of the sea of heavenly wind, no less than 100000 nautical miles away from the southern inds. The two of them should not interfere with each other.


    Wood spirit old man¡¯s expression changed slightly. As if he had thought of something, he said in a low voice,¡±¡±My fellow Daoists, unless the mysterious force from before was the Dali dynasty ...¡±


    Old man Golden Shark was shocked.


    A day ago, the entire southern inds had received a challenge from a mysterious force. For this reason, they had thought that some force wanted to attack their southern inds, and had even sent people to thend to ask for reinforcements. Who would have thought that the Dali dynasty Navy would suddenly appear?


    If the mysterious enemy of the southern inds was really the Dali dynasty, then they would have no chance of winning this battle.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask!¡±


    The Golden Shark elder took a deep breath and jumped into the sea. His voice shook the entire sea,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the master of Golden Shark Ind, old golden Shark. May I ask if you are the Vice Admiral of the Dali dynasty¡¯s Navy, Lord Luo Kedi?¡±


    As his voice fell ...


    In the distance, the ferocious giant beasts that were advancing suddenly stopped, and then the warships on the sea also stopped.


    After a long time, a huge Dragon Boat floated out of it, and a man in ck stood on the deck of the Dragon Boat.


    The ck-robed man was in his forties, and his body was tall and sturdy. His eyes were shining brightly.¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to know my name.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really Luo Kedi ...¡±


    On the shore, Firesmith elder and wood spirit elder exchanged a nce, and they both saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Lord Luo!¡±


    The Golden Shark old man cupped his fists at Luo Kedi from a distance and said,¡±¡±The southern inds have never offended Tianyan. Why do you want to invade the southern inds today?¡±


    Luo Kedi stood proudly on the deck and sneered in the wind,¡±¡±The shepherd king¡¯s castle disrespects imperial power and disregards the Emperor of Dali. As forces under the shepherd king¡¯s castle, you should be annihted!¡±


    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±


    As soon as he finished his words, the entire Golden Shark Ind was in an uproar. Countless people were terrified.


    The expressions of the Golden Shark elder and the other two elders changed.


    What they did not notice was that ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light.


    The southern inds were actually affiliated forces of the shepherd king¡¯s castle?


    Wood spirit elder smiled bitterly, looked at Luo Kedi from afar and said,¡±¡±Luo Kedi, you¡¯ve invaded the southern inds today. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the high sect¡¯s Shepherd¡¯s Castle will wage a war with you if they find out?¡±


    There was a faint hint of threat in his tone.


    There had been a huge battle between the MU Wang Castle and the Li Dynasty a year ago, and the MU Wang Castle had won by a narrow margin. The benefits they had obtained were not only to make the Li Dynasty fear them, but also to take over a dozen cities, including Tianfeng city.


    ¡°A mere Shepherd king¡¯s castle wants to fight with me in the big Li war?¡±


    Luo Kedi, who was on the Dragon Boat, seemed to be disdainful,¡±¡±A year ago, the Li Dynasty was defeated because we underestimated our enemy. Do you think the shepherd king¡¯s castle still has a chance?¡±


    As he said this, his face was filled with cold killing intent.¡±To tell you the truth, at the Grandpetition of the five sects in the heaven wind sea region, the shepherd king¡¯s castle is now the target of public criticism. Perhaps in a few days, you will hear the news of the destruction of the shepherd king¡¯s castle.¡±


    ¡°In that case, isn¡¯t the five sectpetition a scam? A scam that your Dali dynasty used to target the high sect of the southern inds?¡± The expression of the old man changed drastically.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Luo Kedi suddenlyughed wildly.¡±I¡¯ll tell you one more thing. A day ago, the mysterious powerhouse who injured old man Golden Shark was arranged by me. My purpose was to make you ask for help from the shepherd king¡¯s castle.¡±


    ¡°The shepherd king¡¯s castle is already too busy to take care of itself. If its power is scattered because of you fools, it will be even easier for the Li Dynasty to get rid of it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Golden Shark elder and the other two shuddered violently. They had never expected that the Dali dynasty would go to such great lengths to set up such a trap to deal with the shepherd king¡¯s castle.


    First, he used the excuse that the mysterious force wanted to attack the southern inds to cause panic, so that they would send people to the Shepherd¡¯s Castle to ask for help, and then disperse the strength of the Shepherd¡¯s Castle.


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    Wood spirit elder¡¯s face turned livid with anger.


    ¡°Shameless?¡±


    Luo Kedi sneered.¡±This is called ¡®all is fair in war¡¯. It¡¯s your fault that you Pirates don¡¯t understand The Art of War. You don¡¯t even know what it means to besiege the enemy and attack their reinforcements.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve said enough to you. After I destroy you, the entire South archipgo will belong to the Dali dynasty!¡±


    The smile on his face suddenly turned cold, and then he waved his hand,¡±¡±March forward and trample the southern inds. Leave no one alive!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The ferocious giant beasts that had been standing still on the surface of the ocean suddenly moved, roaring and charging toward Golden Shark Ind.


    In an instant, ten thousand sails were unfurled, and killing intent surged through the world, almost overturning the entire sea.


    At the sight of this scene, the three elders ¡®faces sank. They had clearly realized that there was no turning back.


    ¡°Everyone, since the Li Dynasty won¡¯t give us a way out, we don¡¯t need to endure anymore!¡±


    Elder Golden shark¡¯s aura burst out and swept across the sea. His voice was extremely cold,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t want to die, then go all out!¡±


    At that moment, Jiang Cheng, who was standing beside ye chen, pulled out his sword and roared,¡±¡±Everyone, there¡¯s no way out, let¡¯s kill!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Almost at the same time, hundreds of thousands of people on Golden Shark Ind roared in anger.


    If the Dali dynasty only wanted to take over Golden Shark Ind or capture them alive, they might not have been so eager to fight!


    However, Luo Kedi had made it clear that he would tten Golden Shark Ind and kill them all. This was equivalent to not giving them a way out.


    This was equivalent to forcing everyone to a dead end. The only n now was to fight to the death.


    Wood spirit elder flicked his finger, and a Green Arrow token fell into the hands of a young man.¡±¡±Feng ¡®er, take my token arrow and quickly head to wood spirit Ind to gather everyone to reinforce Golden Shark Ind!¡±


    ¡°Yes, father!¡±


    The young man took a deep breath. Holding the token arrow, he turned into a beam of light and flew toward Golden Shark Ind.


    ¡°Yan Zhao, take mymand arrow and go to the pyrotechnics Ind to gather everyone to reinforce Golden Shark Ind ...¡± The pyrotechnics elder said the same thing.


    At the same time, the warship that was thousands of feet away was getting closer and closer to the ind. The murderous aura that was almost tangible almost suffocated many people.


    The next moment, an overwhelming number of arrows shot from the river surface, making people¡¯s scalps numb!

 Chapter 1110

    <h4>Chapter 1110: I can kill you, I dare to kill you!</h4>


    ¡±


    Under such a dense barrage of arrows, many people screamed as they were turned into porcupines on the spot.


    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±


    An arrow was pointed at ye chen.


    The little guy was so scared that it subconsciously closed its eyes. Ye Chen¡¯s eyes focused and the arrow shattered on the spot.


    ¡°You have guts!¡±


    Firesmith elder and wood spirit elder stepped out and stood side by side with Golden Shark elder, blocking many arrows for the crowd.


    However, many people from Golden Shark Ind had died, and this was only the first wave of attack from the Dali dynasty Navy.


    Jiang Cheng¡¯s eyes turned red, and he shouted,¡±Master, the enemy is huge and aggressive. Our Golden Shark Ind can¡¯t defend in time. We can¡¯t fight them now. We can only retreat back to the ind and wait for reinforcements.¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The Golden Shark elder smacked out his palm and destroyed hundreds of arrows. He roared,¡±¡±Fellow Daoists, quickly return to the ind. Jiang Cheng, activate the defensive formation!¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Cheng immediately led his men to the core of the formation. However, at this moment, several figures suddenly appeared and killed many of Jiang Cheng¡¯s men.


    Jiang Cheng was caught off guard by this sudden turn of events.¡±Second senior brother, third Senior Sister, what are you doing?¡±


    ......


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The second senior brother he was talking about was a malicious-looking young man. He sneered and said,¡±¡±Junior Brother, didn¡¯t you see how fierce the Imperial court¡¯s Army is? If we continue to hold on, we will die. We might as well give up and submit to the Imperial court. ¡±


    ¡°Second senior is right.¡±


    The third Senior Sister was a freckled woman. She said righteously,¡±¡±Junior Brother, as the saying goes,¡¯every man for himself¡¯. If you don¡¯t want to die, then get the hell out of here.¡±


    ¡°You guys ...¡±


    Jiang Cheng couldn¡¯t believe his ears,¡±Master has treated you well, yet you dare to say such words?¡±


    ¡°Master? What qualifications does he have to be our master?¡±


    The malicious-looking young man snorted coldly.¡±This old thing is extremely biased. He has been pampering you all this time. Did he really think that we didn¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense with him?¡°


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± The freckled woman urged.¡±Go and destroy the core of the defensive formation. I¡¯ll hold him back!¡±


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    Jiang Cheng couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, and he threw out a palm toward the malicious-looking young man. Xuan Qi exploded from his palm, forming a golden mark.


    ¡°Junior Brother, your opponent is me ...¡± The freckled girl¡¯s profound Qi burst out as well, defusing the former¡¯s attack.


    The two of them exchanged blows, and themotion they caused naturally attracted the attention of the others.


    Wang Mei, who was standing behind Jiang Cheng, was shocked and angry,¡±¡±Master, second senior brother and third Senior Sister want to destroy the core of the formation and let the Imperial court¡¯s Army in ...¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Elder Golden Shark was furious. He leaped and dashed toward the ind.


    ¡°Stop him, you must stop him ...¡± He shouted.


    Wood spirit elder and Firesmith elder¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Once the defensive formation was destroyed, they would bepletely finished.


    Ye chen, who was in the crowd, frowned slightly. He nced at the malicious-looking young man who was less than a hundred feet away from the core of the formation.


    Just as he was about to make a move, an old man suddenly appeared beside him. It was uncle Gong. The old man looked at him with vignce and said,¡±¡±Little brother, I advise you not to act rashly. Otherwise, this old man will kill you on the spot.¡±


    Old man Golden Shark and the others were suspicious of ye Chen¡¯s background. Therefore, they had long instructed uncle Gong to be on guard against ye chen.


    Behind him, there were dozens of Golden Shark Ind ancient martial art practitioners. They all looked at ye chen with unfriendly eyes.


    Ye chen could not help but shake his head. He secretly scolded old golden Shark and the other two for being so stupid. They could not even tell whether they were friends or enemies.


    Just as the three of them were speeding toward the ind, a figure suddenly shot toward them from the warship in the distance.


    It was Luo Kedi, who was on the opposite side, who had made his move,¡±¡±Old ghost Golden Shark, your opponent is me!¡±


    Luo Kedi¡¯s sleeves fluttered, and a terrible storm of true Qi swept out in all directions with him as the center.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    Then, a terrifying energy burst out from his hand and formed a huge palm print, which was aimed at the Golden Shark elder¡¯s head.


    ¡°Luo Kedi, this old man will definitely kill you!¡±


    The Golden Shark elder¡¯s expression changed drastically. He couldn¡¯t care too much as he turned around quickly. The celestial Chi in his hand burst out, and with the surging of runes, it condensed into a celestial Chi to meet the attack.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    As the two attacks collided, a deafening sound like muffled Thunder rang out. Elder Golden Shark was then sent flying.


    Upon seeing this, many people were dumbfounded!


    The number one expert of their Golden Shark Ind had been defeated?


    After elder Golden Shark finally managed to stabilize himself, he spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Luo Kedi,¡±¡±You ... You¡¯re the mysterious man from that night?¡±


    From the exchange of blows just now, he finally realized that the mysterious man who had almost killed him that night was Luo Kedi.


    ¡°You¡¯re not stupid, but it¡¯s a pity you found out toote!¡±


    Luo Kedi sneered coldly. He stepped into the void again, and with a terrifying energy on his back, he attacked Golden Shark old man again.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    At this moment, both wood spirit elder and Firesmith elder attacked at the same time. Both of them rushed out with all their strength, as if they were trying to force Luo Kedi to retreat.


    However, immediately after, the two of them were sent flying, and the profound Qi in their bodies was rolling.


    ¡°Wu ... Wu Zong!!!¡±


    The three of them once again looked at Luo Kedi in shock,¡±¡±You¡¯ve actually broken through to Wu Zong?!!¡±


    The three of them were fifth-grade Mystic cultivators, which was equivalent to three martial Royal realm old monsters. However, they were still no match for the other party even if they joined forces.


    There was only one possibility. Luo Kedi had be a martial arts Grandmaster. Otherwise, he would not be so terrifying.


    ¡°Are you surprised?¡±


    Luo Kedi stood with his hands behind his back. His face was full of ridicule,¡±¡±I¡¯ve endured for 20 years. Do you really think I¡¯m just a Martial Emperor?¡±


    The Golden Shark elder and the other two were in despair.


    Not only did the Dali dynasty send 100000 Navy soldiers, but they also sent a martial arts Grandmaster. How could they resist?


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    A deafening explosion suddenly came from Golden Shark Ind. It was as if the entire Ind was shaking.


    ¡°The core of the formation has been broken!¡±


    Everyone had the same thought.


    Then, a malicious-looking young man rushed over and knelt on one knee in front of Luo Kedi. He said respectfully,¡±¡±This subordinate greets the Deputy Governor!¡°


    At the sight of this, Golden Shark elder almost vomited blood.¡±¡±Qiu Xin, you bastard! How dare you betray me?!!¡±


    Countless people of Golden Shark Ind red at the malicious-looking young man, and many of them cursed him.


    ¡°Betray you?¡±


    The malicious-looking young man slowly raised his head and looked at the former. He grinned,¡±¡±Old ghost Golden Shark, do you really think I¡¯m your trash disciple, Qiu Xin?¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and tore it apart. Then, he turned to look at Golden Shark old man and said,¡±¡±Look at who I am.¡±


    What entered everyone¡¯s eyes was a very delicate face, just like a woman¡¯s face.


    ¡°Thousand illusion technique!¡±


    The Golden Shark elder¡¯s expression changed. He asked in disbelief,¡±¡±Is this the long-lost thousand illusion technique?¡±


    ¡°At least you have some eyes!¡±


    ¡°Tian Chun is a Lieutenant under me,¡± Luo Kedi said coldly.¡±A month ago, I asked him to disguise himself ande to your side.¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Tian Chun revealed a mocking expression.¡±I killed your second disciple, Qiu Xin, a month ago. To think that you still don¡¯t know about it.¡±


    ¡°Hehe ...¡±


    Elder Golden shark¡¯s body trembled violently as if he had aged several decades in an instant.¡±¡±So, you¡¯ve been nning to destroy my Golden Shark Ind for a month ...¡±


    ¡°Do you think your Golden Shark Ind is worth my careful nning? In the end, I only have to deal with the shepherd king¡¯s castle. ¡±


    Luo Kedi seemed to be disdainful. Then, his eyes turned cold, and he said indifferently,¡±¡±The three of you, go on your way. Soon, the shepherd king¡¯s castle wille down to apany you.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking!


    He soared into the sky like a ROC pping its wings. Then, he descended from the sky and pped the Golden Shark elder and the other two.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Old man Golden Shark suddenly burst outughing.¡±¡±Luo Kedi, don¡¯t be so arrogant. Even if the three of us die and the southern inds are destroyed, you can¡¯t destroy the high sect¡¯s Shepherd¡¯s Castle.¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Wood spirit elder and Firesmith elder alsoughed in sorrow.¡±¡±Because there¡¯s a man behind the shepherd king¡¯s castle who you can¡¯t afford to offend. If this man were to make a move, he would kill you as easily as killing a chicken.¡±


    ¡°Kill me like a chicken?¡±


    Luo Kedi snorted coldly,¡±who can kill me?¡± Who dares to kill me? Go on your way, you three pieces of trash!¡±


    Jiang Cheng¡¯s eyes turned red.¡±Master?!!¡±


    ¡°Ind Lord!!!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Everyone on the ind was so shocked that their eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    At this moment, a faint voice rang out from a corner far away,¡±¡±I can kill you, and I dare to kill you!!!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    (Author¡¯s note: I¡¯ve been too embarrassed to speak due to theck of effort in recent updates. I¡¯ll say something today. The new type of virus is very serious. Everyone, please be careful. During the new year, try to stay at home and don¡¯t go out too far. Try to wear a mask when visiting rtives and so on. Also, don¡¯t participate in banquets. Also, do not participate in entertainment activities with arge number of people, such as ying cards and Mahjong ...)

 Chapter 1111

    <h4>Chapter 1111: If you want me to die, then you¡¯ll have to have the ability! </h4>


    ¡°Who can kill me? Who dares to kill me?¡±


    Luo Kedi¡¯s arrogant voice reverberated across the river. He then charged towards the three elders like a Golden-winged ROC.


    Everyone on the ind, including Jiang Cheng, had lost all hope.


    After all, Luo Kedi was a martial Grandmaster, while the three elders were only martial emperors. The gap between a martial Grandmaster and a Martial Emperor was not small.


    Just when everyone thought that the three of them were dead for sure, a faint voice came from a corner in the distance.


    ¡°I can kill you!¡±


    ¡°I also dare to kill you!!!¡±


    Although this voice was neither loud nor soft, it entered everyone¡¯s ears without missing a single word.


    Even Luo Kedi was no exception. His falling figure paused slightly, and then he suddenly looked in the direction of the sound.


    Among the crowd on the ind, a thin young man walked out with a little girl in his arms.


    The young man had a head of white hair, his eyes were deep, and his expression was cold. It was as if he did not notice the danger in the atmosphere.


    ¡°It¡¯s shangxian ye!¡±


    The leader of the Pirates, Wang Hai, couldn¡¯t contain his joy.


    ......


    ¡°Senior ye!¡± Jiang Cheng was ecstatic.


    It was only at this moment that he thought of ye chen. However, he also felt a little uneasy.


    In his opinion, ye chen was at most a fifth-grade Mystic cultivator withbat power equivalent to a Martial Emperor. On the other hand, Luo Kedi was a martial Grandmaster. It would be as difficult as ascending to heaven for four martial emperors to deal with a martial Grandmaster.


    ¡°Why is it this kid?¡°


    When old man Golden Shark saw that it was ye chen who had spoken, a suspicious look shed in the depths of his eyes.


    Before this, he had felt that there was something wrong with ye Chen¡¯s identity and suspected that ye chen had a purpose for Golden Shark Ind. Thus, he had ordered people to monitor ye chen in secret.


    However, to his surprise, at this critical moment, it was ye chen who stood up to save them.


    ¡°Young man,¡±


    Wood spirit smiled bitterly and said with gratitude,¡±¡±We have misunderstood you before. I apologize to you, but this matter has nothing to do with you. I hope you can leave quickly.¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Firesmith old man also sighed.¡±We will hold Luo Kedi back. You only need to escape. If there is a chance, please send a message to the shepherd king¡¯s castle.¡±


    Ye chen acted as if he did not hear their admonishments. He slowly walked out with his daughter in his arms and said indifferently,¡±¡±Today¡¯s matter is under my control. ¡±


    Given his temperament, he would not have been willing to get involved in such a matter. However, Golden Shark Ind was, after all, a vassal force of the shepherd king¡¯s castle, so he could not just ignore it.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Luo Kedi suddenly burst outughing. He looked at ye chen with a ferocious expression and said,¡±¡±Little brat, if you want to die, you can die in a while. Why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    ¡°If you want me to die, then you¡¯ll have to see what you can do!¡± Ye chen nodded, his face calm andposed.


    ¡°Stupid kid, how dare you look down on the Deputy Governor? you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Let me fight you!¡±


    On the side, Tian Chun narrowed his eyes slightly, a cold light shing in his eyes. Then, he turned into a shadow and attacked ye chen.


    ¡°Martial Emperor!¡±


    ¡°A Martial Emperor?¡± the Golden Shark elder¡¯s expression changed.¡±The Lieutenant who is pretending to be my disciple is a Martial Emperor?¡±


    Even Jiang Cheng and the others ¡®expressions changed.


    ¡°Get ready to save them.¡±


    The old man shook his head slightly. Tian Chun was a Martial Emperor, and even he did not dare to be careless when facing him.


    Ye chen, on the other hand, was a young man.


    Would it work?


    ¡°Kid, remember my name!¡±


    Tian Chun appeared in front of ye chen in the blink of an eye and grinned.¡±¡±The one who killed you is Tian Chun, a valiant military officer under themand of Luo Kedi, the Vice Admiral of the Dali dynasty¡¯s Navy ...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly froze in mid-air. His vision wavered, and he actually looked up at the sky.


    ¡°How ... How did this happen?¡±


    This was the only thought in his mind. He then closed his eyes tightly and died.


    From the perspective of the crowd, Tian Chun¡¯s head was suddenly thrown into the air and finally fell into the water.


    @@novelbin@@


    Deathly silence. The entire sea suddenly fell into a deathly silence. Countless people widened their eyes and looked at ye chen in shock.


    Kill a Martial Emperor?


    One had to know that it was equivalent to a fifth-grade Mystic cultivator!


    ¡°I misjudged ...¡±


    The Golden Shark elder¡¯s pupils contracted. He took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±This old master misjudged!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect this young man to possess such a terrifying technique ...¡± Wood spirit elder smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I ... I was right, senior ye is really powerful ...¡± Jiang Cheng was excited.


    Wang Mei, who was beside him, was already stunned.


    Luo Kedi, who was in the air, did not move. He stared at ye chen with a dark expression and said,¡±¡±You ... You¡¯re also a Wu Zong?!!¡±


    He killed a Martial Emperor with a raise of his hand!


    Only a Wu Zong could do it!


    However, ye Chen¡¯s young appearance made him unable to believe that the person standing in front of him was a supreme martial arts Grandmaster!


    Ye chen wiped the blood off his hands and did not even look at Tian Chun¡¯s falling body. ¡°You¡¯re still spouting such nonsense before you die!¡±


    After saying that, he slowly raised his eyes and fixed his gaze on Luo Kedi,¡±¡±Now ... It¡¯s your turn!¡±


    ¡°So what if you are a Wu Zong?¡±


    Luo Kedi¡¯s eyes glowed with a cold light. His killing intent was so dense that it almost seemed to be tangible,¡±¡±I¡¯ve never been afraid of anyone in the same realm!¡±


    ¡°Brat, die!¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    He mmed his palm down at ye chen. His vast and terrifying true Qi transformed into a Blue Dragon w. It was like a true dragon entering the sea, its momentum vast and terrifying.


    ¡°Not good! Luo Kedi is actually using the sixth-grade martial technique of the Dali dynasty, the misty green Dragon of mountains and rivers!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± The expressions of the three people, including the Golden Shark old man, changed when they saw this.


    In the ancient barren world, the cultivation methods were divided into nine grades. The higher the grade, the more power it could unleash.


    Even the Golden Shark elder and the other two were only cultivating fifth-grade cultivation techniques, because only martial Kings could have sixth-grade cultivation techniques.


    Although Luo Kedi was now in the same realm as ye chen, with the support of a sixth-grade martial arts technique, no one in the same realm could withstand this attack.


    At this point, Golden Shark elder couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±I wonder if fellow Daoist ye can avoid it ...¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    When the mighty Azure Dragon w was less than a foot away from ye chen, it suddenly copsed and turned into a breeze that blew at ye Chen¡¯s face, making his clothes flutter.


    Ye chen stood proudly, unmoving.


    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡±


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    The ones who were the most shocked were old man Golden Shark and the other two. Luo Kedi¡¯s attack did not hurt ye chen at all?


    Luo Kedi¡¯s expression finally changed. He looked at ye chen with a hint of shock in the moonlight.


    Suddenly, an extremely terrifying thought shed through his mind.¡±This man is a martial King!!!¡±


    Thinking of this, all the hair on his body stood on end. Without saying a word, he swept toward the warship in the distance.

 Chapter 1112

    <h4>Chapter 1112: One man breaks through a 100000-strong Navy! </h4>


    ¡°sh!¡±


    Ye chen calmly bent his palm like a de.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    In an instant, a dazzling de light burst out from his hand, then turned into Thunder, shaking the mountains and rivers.


    Under this kind of power, everyone was overwhelmed with shock, as if the entire sea had been torn in half.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Luo Kedi felt a bone-piercing chilling from behind him. All the hair on his body stood on end as he threw a punch with all his strength.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The bone-piercing chill finally disappeared after the punch, and he sped up toward the warship in the distance.


    However, he realized that the tens of thousands of Navy soldiers on the ship were looking at him with fear in their eyes, as if they had seen something terrifying.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I break that sword? Why are they all looking at me like that?¡±


    Luo Kedi felt that something was wrong. He followed everyone¡¯s gaze and looked down.


    What he saw was a crack on the armor at his waist, like a line of blood invisible to the naked eye.


    ......


    The next moment!


    The armor All over his body exploded, and the lower half of his body below his waist suddenly fell into the sea. Only his upper body continued to move forward due to inertia.


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m dead ...¡± Luo Kedi¡¯s eyes were wide open, and his body instantly stiffened.


    Then, before everyone¡¯s eyes, his body exploded into pieces in all directions, and his soul turned into dust.


    A Wu Zong was killed in one strike!


    At this moment, the entire world was in dead silence!


    Everyone, including Golden Shark old man, fell silent. They were still frozen in shock.


    On the warships in the distance, tens of thousands of the Dali dynasty¡¯s Navy were all turned into stone sculptures!


    A few secondster, Golden Shark elder suddenly shivered and came to his senses.¡±A Grandmaster died just like that?¡±


    ¡°Terrifying. This kid is terrifying ...¡± Wood spirit elder trembled.


    The old man could not believe what was happening before his eyes. There was only the thin figure who was unusually calm from the beginning to the end in his eyes.


    No one was more excited than Jiang Cheng, who was on the ind.


    He had initially thought that ye chen was a fifth-grade Mystic cultivator!


    However, the truebat strength that ye chen had disyed was that he had instantly killed a Supreme martial Grandmaster. In that case, ye chen must be a sixth-grade Mystic cultivatorparable to a martial King!


    At this time, a gust of sea breeze blew across the sea, blowing the bloody smell in the air to the warship in the distance.


    Only then did all the stunned Navy of the Dali dynasty wake up. Then, the entire sea broke out in a mor.


    ¡°The Vice Governor is dead. He was killed by that young man. What do we do now?¡±


    ¡°That young man is too terrifying. I¡¯m afraid only the governor can suppress him!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as the tens of thousands of Navy soldiers were in a panic, a general with the highest rank pulled out his sword and roared,¡±¡±Kill them all and take revenge for the Deputy Governor!!!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, listen to mymand and fire!¡±


    ¡°Shua shua shua ...¡±


    At that moment, the entire ocean was filled with arrows, as if a locust gue had erupted.


    ¡°Not good, the ind¡¯s defensive formation has been broken, we have no ce to hide!¡±


    Elder Golden shark¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    Although Luo Kedi was dead, there were still one hundred thousand sailors in front of them. With all the supplies and armors, Golden Shark Ind would suffer great losses under the barrage of ten thousand arrows!


    ¡°It¡¯s over. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re all going to die Here today!¡±


    ¡°I ... I don¡¯t want to die. God, please save us ...¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, the entire Ind was in a state of panic. Countless people pushed and shoved each other, trying to vent the fear in their hearts.


    Even old man Golden Shark was in despair.


    Although they were martial emperors, they could only protect themselves at most when faced with tens of thousands of arrows. They could not protect the hundreds of thousands of people behind them.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly shot into the void.


    ¡°What does he want to do?¡±


    When they saw that it was ye chen, many people had the same thought in their minds.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen raised his arms slightly and hugged the air. His entire aura changed.


    As he hugged, everyone felt as if he was holding the heaven and earth. It was a mysterious feeling.


    Ye chen took a deep breath and crossed his arms.¡±Trayastrimsa divine fist of creation, yin-yang wheel!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze, a huge vortex suddenly appeared above ye Chen¡¯s head. The vortex was like the mouth of a ferocious beast, emitting an endless tearing force.


    The next moment!


    The arrows that were flying toward everyone changed their trajectories and were sucked into the vortex. The vortex disappeared and the sky returned to its original state.


    The people who were panicking earlier were all dumbfounded at this moment. They simply couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing.


    ¡°Celestial spell, this is a celestial spell!¡±


    ¡°Ye shangxian really knows immortal techniques!¡±


    ¡°We ... We didn¡¯t ... Didn¡¯t die ...¡±


    At this moment, countless people were in an uproar. There was excitement, shock, and disbelief.


    On the other hand, the warship on the opposite side was deathly silent.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they stared at the thin figure in the void, as if they had seen a ghost.


    ¡°How is this possible? How did the arrows we shot change their trajectory? And it was even swallowed by the giant mouth in the air?¡±


    ¡°Demonic art, this must be a demonic art!¡±


    ¡°Fire the arrows! Fire the arrows!¡±


    A general shuddered and roared in anger.


    Someone immediately suppressed the fear in his heart and tried to shoot a second wave of arrows.


    Ye chen immediately looked up and his eyes turned cold. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    His hands turned into two giant hands and stretched out, sweeping across the entire sea. Then, an extremely indifferent voice came out of his mouth.


    ¡°Ocean overturning seal!!!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    The entire ocean began to boil, and then countless waves rolled out, as if several nuclear bombs had been dropped.


    Then, under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gazes, the monstrous wave turned into a flood that attacked the warships.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±


    Under the monstrous waves, countless warships capsized, and the people on the ships were all swept into the sea.


    ¡°Help, help ...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to swim ...¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, countless heads surged on the surface of the sea, apanied by all kinds of cries for help and screams.


    The Golden Shark elder and the others werepletely dumbfounded. Apparently, they were still immersed in the earth-shattering supernatural power.


    A few secondster, wood spirit Daoist was the first to wake up. With trembling lips, he said,¡±¡±He single-handedly destroyed a 100000-strong Navy. Is ... Is this the terrifying aspect of a sixth-level Mystic cultivator?!!¡±


    Ye chen took a step forward and crossed the sea. Finally, hended on a warship and grabbed a person.


    The person was a middle-aged man in blue armor. When he was caught by ye chen, he was shocked to death.


    Ye chen looked at him coldly and said,¡±¡±Tell me, what¡¯s the current situation of the shepherd king¡¯s castle?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    @@novelbin@@


    (ps: I wish everyone a Happy New Year. Thank you for your support and encouragement this year. I wish you all good health, good luck, and good fortune in the new year.)

 Chapter 1114

    <h4>Chapter 1114: I also believe that Guye is still alive!</h4>


    In contrast to the purple-robed girl on the left, the white-robed girl had bright eyes and white teeth, like a lotus flower out of the water. She was beautiful and peerless. Her white clothes fluttered casually in the wind, as if she was an extraordinary fairy who would transform into a feather and fly to the moon at any time.


    However, if one were to look closely, one would discover that there was a faint trace of sorrow and coldness in the woman¡¯s beautiful face.


    Many people on the other stone tforms couldn¡¯t help but look at the former one, and unconcealed discussions rippled in all directions.


    ¡°Do you see that? That is the famed beauty, the number one beauty of the heaven wind sea region, the MU family¡¯s young miss, mu Caiwei!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve long heard of miss MU¡¯s reputation for her beauty. Now that we¡¯ve seen her in person, we realize that the rumors are indeed true ...¡±


    ¡°If such a beauty and stunner could take a look at me, I¡¯d be willing to die right now ...¡±


    ¡°Shush, be careful with your words. Not only is miss mu beautiful, but she is also a Grandmaster ...¡±


    The Woman in White on the stone tform did not seem to hear the discussions around her. Her eyes were still cold.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in a tight suit slowly walked over. His expression was as gloomy as water.


    Seeing the person who had arrived, the purple-clothed girl couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Old master, how is it? Who¡¯s the youngdy¡¯s next opponent?¡±


    The middle-aged man looked at The Woman in White with a slightly bitter expression and his lips moved slightly.¡±¡±My Mu Wang Castle drew Xie Feiyu from the seventh rank painting Sound School.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the purple-clothed girl immediately eximed,¡±¡±How did I get him!¡±


    Even the White-clothed woman, whose expression had never changed, had a slight ripple of emotion in her beautiful eyes.


    ......


    ¡°The art sound sect is skilled in the art of painting and the art of musical assassination. Their methods are extremely strange and unpredictable. Even among the rank 7 sects, they are one of the top ...¡±


    The purple-clothed girl bit her small mouth, her expression somewhat unsightly.¡±Especially this Xie Feiyu. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s the only descendant of the pampered Sound school¡¯s patriarch. He¡¯s known as the most talented inheritor of the pampered Sound School. His strength is close to that of a martial King. If ... If miss were to meet him ...¡±


    Her eyes reddened, but she could not continue speaking. She could only look at The Woman in White beside her with red eyes.


    How could the middle-aged man not know how powerful it was? after sighing, he looked at the white-robed woman and said,¡±Our Shepherd king¡¯s castle has only risen for a short period of time and is far inferior to the painting sound sect. Furthermore, our Shepherd king¡¯s castle has already been promoted to a seventh rank sect after half a month ofpetition ...¡±


    He looked at The Woman in White with heartache.¡±¡±In the past half a month, you have been the one fighting and never rested. This Xie Feiyu¡¯s strength is not something you can match ...¡±


    ¡°Caiwei, why don¡¯t ... Why don¡¯t we just give up?¡±


    To the woman in front of him!


    The shepherd king was very proud because his daughter had brought the shepherd king¡¯s castle to its current state!


    However, other than pride, he felt more self-me, guilt, and even heartache.


    As a father, he could only rely on his daughter to take the lead when faced with any problems ...


    ¡°That¡¯s right, miss,¡± the girl in purple said.¡±Why don¡¯t we just give up? I heard that Xie Feiyu is cruel and merciless. I¡¯m afraid you ...¡±


    ¡°Father, Jiu ¡®er, you don¡¯t have to persuade me!¡±


    The Woman in White took a deep breath and said in a cold voice,¡±¡±I won¡¯t give up, unless I fall ...¡±


    Although her words were extremely calm, it was mixed with a strong determination and stubbornness.


    ¡°Is it worth it?¡± the king Shepherd smiled bitterly.


    ¡°It¡¯s worth it!¡±


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s voice was calm, but her eyes were slightly dazed, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to him that the MU Wang Castle is where it is today. When he left, I swore to myself that I would wait for his return with the MU Wang Castle ...¡±


    ¡°Silly child ...¡±


    ¡°Are you still thinking about the three-year promise that person made before he left?¡± the shepherd king sighed faintly.


    ¡°I ... I didn¡¯t ...¡±


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s cold face suddenly flushed.


    ¡°That man has been gone for more than a year ...¡±


    The king of Shepherd sighed, his gazeplicated,¡±¡±Do you think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve been trying to find out about him in private for the past year? We still didn¡¯t get anything ...¡±


    ¡°That person seemed to have disappeared from this world. He came and left suddenly, and his identity was mysterious ...¡±


    His throat rolled a few times, and he hesitated to say,¡±¡±I even suspect that he¡¯s already ...¡±


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t say anymore!¡±


    Mu Caiwei interrupted his words, her expression somewhat evasive,¡±I believe him. I believe he¡¯s not dead. I believe he¡¯lle back ...¡±


    Although she said that, she wasn¡¯t confident in her heart!


    That¡¯s right!


    It had been a year and a half!


    In the past one and a half years, she had been trying to find out where that person was, but the results caught her off guard!


    There was a Shi qianhan in the East continent!


    When he first heard the news, he was very happy. After paying a great price to go to the East continent, he found out that Shi qianhan and that man only had the same name.


    No one knew how disappointed she was at that time!


    No one knew how she had spent the past year, living in self-doubt every day.


    ¡°Master, I also believe that Guye is still alive!¡±


    ¡°Young master has promised toe back and marry you, so he will definitelye back ...¡± Jiu ¡®er said firmly.


    Although she said that, she secretly stuck out her tongue. After all, she was thest person to see ye chen back then. Ye chen had never said that he woulde back and marry the youngdy three yearster.


    @@novelbin@@


    All of this was because she couldn¡¯t bear to see miss Haggard, so she deliberately said it. Unexpectedly, it caused miss to sink deeper and deeper.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯ll go back and rest first. Let me know if anything happens ...¡± Mu Caiwei said softly, turning around to return to her temporary residence in the shepherd king¡¯s castle.


    ¡°I never thought that my opponent would be the number one beauty of the heaven wind sea region, the great miss mu. I¡¯m starting to feel pity for her.¡±


    At this moment, a frivolous and rude voice came from the distance.


    Then, they saw a handsome young man in white walking toward them with a gentle expression. There were many handsome men and beautiful women following him.


    It was the appearance of this person that caused the originally noisy scene to instantly quieten down.


    For a moment, countless gazes turned to the white-robed young man. Some people¡¯s expressions changed as they immediately recognized who he was and subconsciously made way for him.


    ¡°It¡¯s the genius disciple of the seventh rank sect, painting sound sect, Xie Feiyu!¡± Someone pointed out the identity of the young man in white.


    ¡°In this hundred sectpetition, the painting sound sect crushed all the rank 7 sects all because of this Xie Feiyu. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s the number one martial arts Grandmaster!¡±


    ¡°I heard that the next opponent of the painting Sound School should be an eighth rank sect. I didn¡¯t expect that they would draw the shepherd king¡¯s castle. We can only me the shepherd king¡¯s castle for its bad luck ...¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, many people started whispering to each other. Obviously, they were afraid of Xie Feiyu.


    Mu Caiwei stopped in her tracks and looked at Xie Feiyu coldly. Jiu ¡®er, who was beside her, also had an unfriendly expression

 Chapter 1115

    <h4>Chapter 1115: Shi qianhan, the young master of the Shi family! </h4>


    Xie Feiyu did not seem to care about the crowd¡¯sments. Instead, he looked at mu Caiwei and the others arrogantly and rudely.


    The king of Shepherd¡¯s expression darkened. He took a step forward and said,¡±¡±Young master Xie, your Huayin school is a seventh-grade superior sect. Are you here to show off your power to our Shepherd king¡¯s castle?¡±


    He protected mu Caiwei behind him. This was the most primitive behavior of a father.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a thin old man stepped out from behind Xie Feiyu, and then his aura waspletely exposed.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The aura of a martial arts Grandmasternded on the king Shepherd.


    ¡°Pfft ...¡±


    The shepherd king only felt a terrifying pressure as if a mountain was pressing down on him. He retreated a few steps on the spot and spat out blood.


    ¡°Old master ...¡± Jiu ¡®er hurriedly supported him.


    ¡°Bastard,¡± the skinny old man said darkly.¡±You¡¯re just a piece of trash from a rank 6 sect. What right do you have to speak to my young master in such a tone?¡±


    The next moment!


    A frosty sword light broke through the air and shed at him.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    ......


    The thin old man¡¯s expression changed drastically. He immediately retreated, but his speed was still too slow. As the sword light fell, his left arm was cut off on the spot.


    ¡°I¡¯ll break one of your arms if you use your power to suppress my father!¡±


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s cold voice rang out.


    The thin old man endured the pain and said with a venomous look,¡±¡±Mu Caiwei, you B * tch ...¡±


    At the same time, his heart was in a state of shock. They were both Wu Zongs, but he could not even take a single blow from mu Caiwei.


    The surroundings suddenly became silent!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they looked at mu Caiwei in shock. Even Xie Feiyu frowned.


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s beautiful eyes shot out a cold glint,¡±If you say one more word, even Xie Feiyu can¡¯t protect you!¡±


    The thin old man looked angry, but he swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue. He really didn¡¯t dare to take the risk.


    Xie Feiyu watched the whole process coldly, and then slowly said,¡±¡±Miss mu, I know that you want to obtain the protection of the three sects by being promoted to a seventh rank sect. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ve met me.¡±


    ¡°So what!¡± Mu Caiwei¡¯s beautiful eyes were cold.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance,¡± Xie Feiyu said with a faint smile.¡±If you¡¯re willing to marry me, I¡¯ll admit defeat in the nextpetition. I can even help your Shepherd¡¯s Castle be a seventh rank sect.¡±


    The way for a sect to be promoted in the heaven wind sea region was very simple. That was to first defeat all the sects of the same level, then challenge any higher level sect.


    For example, if a first rank sect wanted to be a second rank sect, they had to first sweep through all the first rank sects, and then challenge any second rank sect. If they won, they would be promoted. It was the same for the higher ranks.


    As soon as Xie Feiyu¡¯s words fell, the scene immediately burst into an uproar.


    No one had expected that Xie Feiyu¡¯s target was mu Caiwei, and he was so direct!


    Jiu ¡®er¡¯s expression changed, and she blurted out subconsciously,¡±¡±You¡¯re delusional if you think you can have any ideas about the young miss ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not only interested in your young miss, I¡¯m also interested in you!¡±


    Xie Feiyu looked at her drooling,¡±¡±You and your youngdy must marry me before I consider giving your Shepherd¡¯s Castle a chance to live.¡±


    ¡°Shameless ...¡± Jiu ¡®er¡¯s face turned red with anger.


    Xie Feiyu did not get angry, he still looked at mu Caiwei with a smile,¡±¡±Miss mu, what do you think? You have to know that the shepherd king¡¯s castle is a thorn in the side of the Dali dynasty, and no force would dare to save you. ¡±


    ¡°On the contrary, my painting sound sect is different!¡°


    ¡°My aunt is from the three sects,¡± he said confidently.¡±In addition, the painting sound sect is about to be an eighth rank sect. Even the Dali dynasty will have to be wary of us.¡±


    The three sects he was talking about were the three top sects, the Tai Qing Pce, the cave of spiritual ruins, and the Kunwu Holy Land.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, mu Caiwei¡¯s petite body trembled slightly before she calmly replied,¡±Young master Xie, rather than wasting your breath, why don¡¯t you worry about the next arena!¡±


    As her voice fell, the whole ce became silent.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Xie Feiyu¡¯s conditions were a bit overbearing, but how could they not be tempted?


    ¡°So you¡¯re rejecting this Xie¡¯s proposal?¡±


    Xie Feiyu¡¯s expression also darkened,¡±¡±If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll say this. With me here, your Shepherd¡¯s Castle has no fate with a seventh rank sect!¡±


    As soon as he said that, mu Caiwei¡¯s body trembled slightly, but her expression was soon reced by determination.


    ¡°You, a piece of trash who is only a Wu Zong? What qualifications do you have to represent the pampered sound sect?¡±


    ¡°Your painting sound sect is merely a rank 7 sect. What qualifications do you have to speak to my friend in such a manner?¡±


    At this moment, an extremely indifferent voice suddenly exploded from the depths of the void.


    This sudden movement caused the world to fall silent. Then, everyone seemed to feel something and looked up.


    The space in that area trembled slightly and gradually began to distort. Then, over ten figures appeared in the air.


    These figures were all dressed in golden armor and had extremely powerful auras. Most importantly, they were all sitting on fierce beasts with thick armor and horns.


    The roars of the beasts shook the sky, and their ferocious might filled the sky. They all exuded a violent aura.


    The beast in the middle was the most extraordinary. It was covered in golden scales and shimmered with divine light, as if there was a golden me burning.


    The most terrifying thing was that the beast¡¯s aura even made some of the martial Kings ¡®expressions change.


    The Golden-furred hou!


    It was the symbol of the Shi family, the Overlord of the East continent!


    Some people¡¯s pupils shrank!


    @@novelbin@@


    On the back of the beast, there was a young man in white. The young man had a handsome face and a head of white hair. His eyes were filled with vicissitudes of life, and they were soul-stirring, as if he was a spirit that had returned from hell.


    ¡°The Shi family! They are from the Shi family, the Overlord of the East continent!¡±


    Someone seemed to have thought of something and took in a breath of cold air, his face full of fear.


    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±


    The entire venue was in an uproar!


    The Shi family of the East continent!


    This was a mysterious ancient n, and it was rumored that they were the descendants of divine beasts. Their descendants were born for battle, and it was said that every nsman would have an apanying vicious beast, the Suan ni golden hair Suan ni!


    The Shi family might not be famous in the heaven wind sea region, but they were the Overlord in the East continent. No one dared to offend them, and their status was no less than the three major sects.


    The moment she saw the man in white appear, mu Caiwei¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, but more of it was reminiscence.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    At that moment, three figures with powerful auras appeared from the void.


    They were two old men with sharp eyes and a woman in a Daoist robe with an otherworldly temperament!


    ¡°It¡¯s elder Wen from the cave of spiritual ruins, elder Liang from the Kunwu sacrednd, and elder Ling from the Supreme purity Pce!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s pupils shrank when they saw who it was. Then, they lowered their heads subconsciously and showed respect.


    The arrival of the Shi family of the East continent alerted the elders of the three sects who never showed their faces!


    Elder Wen of the cave of spiritual ruins looked up at the dozen or so Knights in the sky, and his gaze finally fell on the man in white.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect young master Shi qianhan, the young master of the Shi family of the ancient n of the eastern barren, toe to the heaven wind sea region. Please forgive me for noting out to wee you.¡±

 Chapter 1116

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Shi qianhan¡¯s overbearing attitude!</h4>


    On Tian Xuan mountain, everyone¡¯s attention was on him.


    Numerous people widely opened their eyes as they fixed their eyes on the over 10 Knights who were weed by the elders of the three major ns.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that young master Shi qianhan, the young master of the Shi family of the ancient n of the East barren, woulde to the heaven wind sea region. Please forgive me for noting out to wee you!¡±


    As the voice of one of the four overlords of the East Sea in the heaven wind sea region, elder Tian Wen of the spirit ruins cave, fell ...


    There was a moment of silence between heaven and earth, and then a great uproar.


    ¡°The Shi family of the East continent! They are from the Shi family, the most mysterious ancient family in the East continent!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, I thought the Shi family of the East continent nevermunicated with the heaven wind sea region? Why did it suddenly descend?¡±


    Even more people¡¯s gazes were fixed on the white-robed young man in the air, and their eyes were filled with shock.


    ¡°Is he Shi qianhan, the young master of the Shi family? He really lives up to his name and has an extraordinary bearing!¡±


    Someone mumbled.


    ¡°It is said that this young master Shi qianhan appeared a year ago!¡°


    An eighth rank sect¡¯s higher-up had a grave expression.¡±¡±In just a year, this person has swept through all the younger generation of the Shi family and be one of the four young masters. He is considered by the higher-ups of the Shi family to be the most promising candidate for the position of the young master!¡±


    Everyone was petrified by his words.


    ......


    The junior patriarch!


    These two words represented the identity of the future heir of the Shi family, and also represented the future leader of the Shi family who would suppress the entire East continent!


    While everyone was discussing, Shi qianhan looked at elder Tian Wen and the others and said,¡±¡±Elder Wen is too polite. Qianhan is only here to visit a friend.¡±


    ¡°Friend?¡±


    Elder Tian Wen of the cave of spiritual ruins was stunned at first. He looked at the elders of the Kunwu Holy Land and the Supreme purity Pce with a puzzled look and then said,¡±¡±May I know who young lord Shi¡¯s friend is?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re also very curious as to what kind of existence could befriend young lord Shi ...¡± Elder Liang of the Kunwu Holy Land said with a gentle expression.


    The eyes of the people on the ground lit up. They looked around curiously, wondering who Shi qianhan¡¯s friend was.


    Shi qianhan¡¯s cold eyes scanned the scene beforending on mu Caiwei, who was on the stone tform.


    The next moment!


    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the ferocious beast, the Golden-furred hou, seemed to have sensed his intentions as it stepped through the air andnded beside mu Caiwei.


    In that instant, Xie Feiyu, who was less than five steps away from mu Caiwei, felt a little flustered. He subconsciously took a step back.


    Shi qianhan looked at mu Caiwei with a gentle expression and smiled.¡±Miss mu, I haven¡¯t seen you for half a year. How have you been?¡±


    As his voice fell, the entire Tianxuan mountain fell into a dead silence.


    The friend of the young master of the Shi family, Shi qianhan, was actually the youngdy of the rank 6 sect, the shepherd king¡¯s castle, mu Caiwei?


    Countless people were in disbelief.


    Elder Wen and the other two who hadnded after him could not help but look at each other, their eyes filled with confusion.


    They had some understanding of the shepherd king¡¯s castle. Even though mu Caiwei was talented, she was still not as good as they had expected.


    He couldn¡¯t figure out why the Shi family, the Overlord of the East continent, would have a connection with a rank 6 martial institution, which was hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    At that moment, even Xie Feiyu, the young master of the painting sound sect, a seventh-rank sect, who had been rtively calm, froze.


    Facing Shi qianhan¡¯s greeting, mu Caiwei¡¯s expression softened and she smiled,¡±¡±Thank you for your concern, young master Shi. Caiwei is still doing well.¡±


    ¡°Caiwei, he ... Why is he with ...¡± The Lord Shepherd looked at Shi qianhan, then at Caiwei, and hesitated.


    He really wanted to ask why the name of this young man in white was the same as that person ¡®s.


    Only Jiu ¡®er was not surprised at all. Half a year ago, mu Caiwei had gone to the East continent to look for that person and met Shi qianhan.


    As if sensing the doubts of the shepherd king, mu Caiwei said,¡±¡±Father, master Shi is a friend I made in the East continent. They just have the same name ...¡±


    The shepherd king was suddenly enlightened, and then he was a little excited. His daughter was able to get to know such a person. Didn¡¯t that mean that his Shepherd king¡¯s castle could be saved?


    ¡°I was wondering why young lord Shi woulde all the way to the heaven wind sea region. He is actually an old friend of youngdy mu.¡±


    The beautiful middle-aged woman from tai Qing Pce, elder Ling, said with a smile that was not a smile,¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as simple as an old friend, right?¡°


    When the rest of the people saw her expression, they could not help but make guesses. They subconsciously thought that there was a friendship between Shi qianhan and mu Caiwei.


    Even Xie Feiyu, the young master of the seventh rank sect, the painting sound sect, was unwilling to give up.


    He viewed mu Caiwei as his exclusive property!


    However, Shi qianhan had appeared out of nowhere. Whether it was strength or status, he was far superior to him. How could he ept this?


    ¡°This Shi and miss mu are just ordinary friends.¡± Shi qianhan smiled.


    Although Feiyu Xie didn¡¯t believe him, he still smiled,¡±¡±Since young lord Shi and miss mu are acquaintances, then this Xie will not disturb you.¡±


    He turned around to leave.


    He was also a person who knew how to adapt to the situation. After knowing that there was no hope, he simply chose to withdraw.


    However, the moment he turned around, an extremely calm voice came from behind him.¡±¡±Did I ask you to leave?¡±


    Xie Feiyu stopped in his tracks, and his face turned pale. He turned around and looked at Shi qianhan,¡±¡±I wonder if young lord Shi has any other advice?¡±


    The originally noisy scene gradually quieted down, and countless eyes moved back and forth between Shi qianhan and Xie Feiyu.


    Someone seemed to have thought of something as the corners of his mouth curved into a smile that was not a smile.


    It was obvious that this young lord Shi from the East barren was going to point his finger at Xie Feiyu and stand up for mu Caiwei.


    Even mu Caiwei was slightly stunned.


    The expression of elder Wen from the cave of spiritual ruins changed slightly, and he slowly said,¡±¡±Young lord Shi, since you¡¯re a guest, why don¡¯t youe with us to the high tform?¡°


    What he meant was that Shi qianhan was still a guest, and it would not be good for him to cause trouble at the gathering of the heaven wind sea region.


    ¡°No need!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Shi qianhan looked up at Xie Feiyu and said coldly,¡±¡±I heard you threatening miss mu that as long as you were here, the shepherd king¡¯s castle would not be able to be a seventh rank sect?¡±


    Feiyu Xie was a little angry at his overbearing attitude. He said coldly,¡±¡±Young lord Shi, this is a matter between the painting sound sect and the shepherd king¡¯s castle. As an outsider, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for you to interfere?¡±


    The atmosphere became tense.


    Many people shook their heads secretly. Although Xie Feiyu¡¯s strength and background were not as good as Shi qianhan ¡®s, the huyin school behind him had people in the three sects, and they were even natives of the heaven wind sea region.


    Shi qianhan was from the East continent, so it was impolite for him to be so aggressive.


    However, Shi qianhan¡¯s expression turned cold.¡±¡±This Shi has said that miss mu is my friend, so miss MU¡¯s matters are also this Shi¡¯s matters!¡°

 Chapter 1119 - It’s him, it really is him!

    <h4>Chapter 1119: It¡¯s him, it really is him!</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s really him ...¡±


    Mu Caiwei stared nkly at the sky, at the thin figure that was slowly walking out from the endless lightning, as two streams of tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes.


    He looked at the familiar figure that they had separated from a year ago and then at the person who hade back on thunderclouds a yearter.


    She bit her red lips tightly, and more and more tears gathered on her face. It was as if the longing she had umted in her heart for the past year, as well as the grievances she had just suffered, were all pouring out at this moment like a flood breaking the dam.


    ¡°He¡¯s here! He¡¯s here! He¡¯s here! He¡¯s here! He¡¯s here!¡±


    ¡°Brother ye, it¡¯s you indeed!!!¡±


    Shi qianhan looked at the thin figure approaching him in horror, but he was more excited.


    He could not help but recall the scenes from when he first met ye chen to when he got to know him.


    However, immediately after, a strong sense of guilt emerged in his eyes.


    He, Shi qianhan, had lived the first half of his life for Yu. He had experienced betrayal, and he had also betrayed others.


    He was an enemy of his sect and the world, but he treated ye chen as a friend!


    However, to his friends, his choice was indeed to betray and betray them, even to fight!


    He would never forget the scene of him being threatened by Xiao yuanjing of the Xiao family in the ruins of Kunlun on the Ghost Ship and attacking ye chen.


    ......


    He owed ye chen!


    Even when he was on the Ghost Ship, before he died, he had tried to pull Xiao yuanjing, who was trying to escape, but his flesh and blood had been swallowed by the strange ck fog.


    He still felt that he could not make up for ye chen.


    ¡°Son-inw, is that son-inw?¡±


    Jiu ¡®er rubbed her eyes and looked at the void in disbelief. Her little flower face, which had just cried, had various expressions on it.


    The shepherd king looked as if he had seen a ghost. He couldn¡¯t help but pinch himself and take in a cold breath. ¡°It¡¯s really that kid?!!¡±


    At this moment, it wasn¡¯t just them. Even the tens of thousands of people present, including elder Tian Wen of the cave of spiritual ruins, were shocked.


    Elder Tian Wen of the cave of spiritual ruins narrowed his eyes and stared at the figure in the void.


    He was at the peak of the martial King realm, but he found that he could not see through the figure.


    Elder Liang from the Kunwu Holy Land had goosebumps all over his body. For some reason, as the figure appeared in the void, a bone-piercing chill swept through his body.


    At this moment, the entire Tian Xuan mountain, regardless of whether it was a low level martial artist or a high level expert, everyone was shocked by that figure.


    Xie Feiyu, who was less than a hundred feet away from mu Caiwei, looked at the figure in the sky in a daze. He then noticed Shi qianhan and mu Caiwei¡¯s reactions.


    He suddenly quivered!


    A bone-chilling cold emerged from his heart, and this cold almost made his soul fly away!


    ¡°There¡¯s ... There¡¯s ... There¡¯s really such a person?!!¡±


    He had thought that the people Shi qianhan had mentioned were all fictional, but the scene in front of him made him believe it.


    ¡°I¡¯m no match for him. Shi qianhan was right. He can kill me as easily as killing a chicken!¡±


    He trembled in fear and panic!


    This was especially so when he recalled how he had previously flirted with mu Caiwei and even shamelessly threatened the shepherd king¡¯s castle.


    His soul almost flew out of his body.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    With a loud bang, everyone waspletely jolted back to reality, and the thunderclouds in the skypletely dispersed.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the white-haired young man slowly descended with the child in his arms and finallynded beside the beautiful figure.


    The white-haired young man was ye chen.


    Ye chen looked at mu Caiwei, whose eyes were already blurred by tears. His eyes were apologetic and he said softly,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte,¡±


    Mu Caiwei instinctively wanted to jump into the arms of the former, only to realize that he was carrying a five or six-year-old little girl.


    The little girl¡¯s ck eyes were wide open at this moment, and she was sizing her up. Her facial features were quite simr to the former ¡®s.


    Mu Caiwei seemed to have thought of something, and her heart suddenly ached for no reason. Her face, which was red from excitement, turned white in an instant, and she almost lost her bnce.


    The child ...


    He actually had a child!


    Her shoulders trembled. A few secondster, she took a deep breath and smiled.¡±¡±Notte, notte at all ...¡±


    ¡°Son-inw ...¡±


    Just as ye chen was about to speak, a fragrant wind suddenly blew over. Then, a soft and bouncy body threw itself into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    ¡°Son-inw, you¡¯re finally back. I knew you wouldn¡¯t forget Jiu ¡®er and young miss. Wuwuwu ...¡±


    Jiu ¡®er hugged him tightly, tears streaming down her face. She was like a little girl who had been wronged, crying her eyes out.


    The little girl cried as she wiped her tears and snot on his sleeve.


    Ye Chen¡¯s face stiffened when he felt the firm feeling on his body. He wanted to push her away but in the end, he could not bear to.


    She had grown up after a year.


    The shepherd king stood to the side and watched from a distance. His expression wasplicated. Even now, he still could not ept that ye chen had returned in such a way.


    Seeing Jiu ¡®er and that boy hugging each other, he couldn¡¯t help but look at his daughter in front of him and sigh.


    How could he not see Mengmeng in ye Chen¡¯s arms? the father and daughter were almost identical in terms of demeanor and facial features.


    ¡°Ah ...¡±


    He secretly shook his head and turned his face away. He couldn¡¯t bear to see his daughter¡¯s poignant face.


    His daughter had been waiting for this kid for more than a year!


    Now, although he had waited for it, the ending was not so satisfactory ...


    Jiu ¡®er didn¡¯t care about the others¡¯ gazes and cried sadly,¡±¡±Son-inw, I miss you so much, you know ...¡±


    ¡°Hey, Who are you?!¡±


    At this time, Mengmeng, who was in ye Chen¡¯s arms, was a little unhappy and could not help but curse,¡±¡±Not only did you take advantage of my dad, but you also snot on him ...¡±


    Only then did Jiu ¡®er react. She raised her head and looked at the little girl who was ring at her angrily. For a moment, she did not know how to react.


    ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m talking about you. You¡¯re already an adult, but you¡¯re still crying. You¡¯re so shameless ...¡±


    The little fellow¡¯s face was unkind.


    Bad sister, not only did she squeeze me to the point where I can¡¯t breathe, but she also snot on me.


    ¡°Guye, who is this little girl? You¡¯re quite arrogant, I¡¯ll ...¡±


    Jiu ¡®er was also furious. She rolled up her sleeves and was about to fly into a rage when she seemed to remember something and looked at ye chen in disbelief.¡±Gu...Guye, she ... She can¡¯t be your...Your ...¡±


    Ye chen met her gaze and nodded slightly. Then, he turned to the shepherd king and smiled.¡±Castle Master mu, how have you been ...¡±


    The shepherd king¡¯s smile was a little unnatural.¡±Mr. Ye, how have you been ...¡±


    In fact, he wished ye chen would call him father-inw but this was obviously an extravagant hope.


    Ye chen smiled faintly, but then his expression froze as he stared at a figure in the southeast corner.

 Chapter 1121

    <h4>Chapter 1121: The two martial Saints have arrived!</h4>


    Ye Chen¡¯s pace was not fast but each step seemed to be stepping on the heart of elder Tian Wen of the spiritual ruins cave.


    Thetter was terrified. Even though he was a martial King, he was still a peerless master.


    @@novelbin@@


    However, under ye Chen¡¯s imposing manner, he could not even think of resisting. Especially after witnessing the former kill four people in a row, he almost fainted.


    Elder Liang of the Kunwu Holy Land and elder Ling of the Tai Qing Pce subconsciously moved their feet.


    The two of them were aghast!


    This was because the feeling that ye chen gave them was something they would only experience when they faced the Almighty in the sect.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, ye chen walked up to elder Wen and said,¡±¡±Your spiritual ruins Grotto-heaven dared to hurt my old friend?¡±


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    Elder Wen¡¯s mind exploded with noise, and he fell to the ground in panic.¡±Senior, it¡¯s a misunderstanding ... It¡¯s all a misunderstanding ...¡±


    If he had known that the MU Wang Castle had a terrifying existence like ye chen behind it, he believed that no one present would have dared to provoke the MU Wang Castle, much less mu Caiwei.


    Furthermore, the person who had severely injured mu Caiwei was the Grand Elder of the cave of spiritual ruins. Even he could not stop her.


    Ye chen retracted his killing intent and stared at him coldly. This ye will give you a chance. Summon your spiritual ruins Grotto-heaven¡¯s Grand Elder!¡±


    Everyone was shocked by his words!


    ......


    One must know that the Grand Elder of the cave of spiritual ruins, he Zhiming, was a transcendent existence at the martial Saint level!


    Looking at ye Chen¡¯s expression now, it was clear that he wanted to settle the score with the martial Saint of the spirit ruins Grotto-heaven.


    ¡°O-okay ...¡±


    Feeling that his killing intent had disappeared, elder Wen immediately heaved a heavy sigh of relief. He did not dare to hesitate and immediately took out the summoning talisman of the sect in an attempt to summon the Grand Elder.


    However, after he sacrificed the summoning talisman, there was no movement in the void.


    Sensing the iciness in ye Chen¡¯s eyes, elder Wen trembled and took out another summoning talisman.


    The result was still the same. The summoning talisman that had never failed in the past had actually lost its effect at this moment.


    Elder Wen¡¯s heartpletely sank. He knew very well that there was no problem with the summoning talisman. The problem was that the Grand Elder was unwilling to descend.


    Why not?


    It was obvious that even the Grand Elder was afraid of this person and did not dare to show himself!


    At the thought of this, his body trembled heavily, and then his lips trembled as he said,¡±¡±Se ... Senior, this junior has no ... No other way!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. Then, he slowly walked to mu Caiwei¡¯s side. With a wave of his sleeve, a bottle of medicinal pills fell into her hands.


    ¡°Take it and recover from your injuries!¡±


    Without waiting for mu Caiwei to speak, he continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me here today, no one will dare to touch your Shepherd¡¯s Castle!¡±


    ¡°In this so-called hundred sectpetition, I¡¯ll make sure that the shepherd king¡¯s castle will sweep through the hundred sects. Regardless of whether it¡¯s a sixth, seventh, or eighth grade sect, all of them will prostrate before your feet!¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. His sharp eyes looked around the scene.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll represent the shepherd king¡¯s castle and challenge all seventh, eighth, and even ninth rank sects!¡±


    An extremely indifferent and arrogant voice slowly came out of his mouth,¡±¡±Are you guys going to attack one by one or all at once?!!¡±


    As his voice fell, the world fell into a deathly silence.


    No one dared to speak, and no one even dared to look him in the eye. In an instant, tens of thousands of people uncontrobly lowered their heads.


    Even the three elders of the cave of spiritual ruins, Kunwu Holy Land, and tai Qing Pce didn¡¯t say anything.


    Killing the Grand Elder of the painting sound sect, Xie xuanjia, was as easy as squashing an ant. The three Wu Zongs werepletely helpless in his hands ...


    It forced the elders of the three sects to hold their breath, and even the Grand Elder of the spiritual ruins Grotto-heaven didn¡¯t dare to appear ...


    This kind of method, this kind of killing, it was like the God of killing had descended to the world. Who would dare to have the slightest bit of dissatisfaction?


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she stared at the figure with his back to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me here today, no one will dare to touch your Shepherd¡¯s Castle!¡±


    These seemingly arrogant words were like a loud bell ringing in his mind.


    At this moment, she smiled!


    Just this one sentence made her feel that her one year of waiting had been worth it!


    This man hade to her at her most difficult time and her most desperate time.


    This man had killed four people in a row in an extremely domineering manner to regain his dignity, and it was also this man who had suppressed the hundred sect¡¯s experts present with his own strength.


    However, his hair had turned white!


    Her gaze finally fell on ye Chen¡¯s head of white hair, and a hint of heartache suddenly shed in her beautiful eyes.


    Although ye chen had not said anything, she could vaguely guess that ye chen must have experienced something in the year that he had disappeared.


    ¡°This kid ...¡±


    While the king Shepherd was shocked, he also sighed with emotion. He could not help but think of the young man with a cold temperament more than a year ago.


    ¡°Gu...Guye is getting more and more handsome ...¡±


    Jiu ¡®er cupped her red cheeks in her hands and looked at ye chen with admiration.


    Shi qianhan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he heard this. He couldn¡¯t help but tease,¡±¡±I¡¯m not handsome?¡±


    ¡°You?¡±


    Jiu ¡®er rolled her eyes at him and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re not as handsome as son-inw. In his eyes, son-inw is the most handsome man in the world. ¡±


    Shi qianhan¡¯s smile froze.


    ¡°Are you guys going to attack one by one or all at once?!!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s indifferent voice still reverberated in the void, like Rolling Thunder.


    ¡°My fellow cultivator, you are so powerful. Not just in the heaven wind sea region, even in the entire ancient barren world, there are not many people who can be your enemy. Let¡¯s not make things difficult for these juniors.¡±


    In this silent atmosphere, an old voice slowly came from the void.


    As the void was torn apart, a slightly hunched old figure slowly appeared. With this person¡¯s appearance, the sound of thousands of swords suddenly rang out in the world.


    It was an old man in linen clothes. He looked extremely hunchbacked, but when he stood there, he was like a sharp sword that could be unsheathed at any time.


    ¡°Old ancestor!!!¡±


    Elder Liang of the Kunwu Holy Land was overjoyed.


    As soon as he said that, the originally quiet crowd was in an uproar.¡±Kunwu Holy Land¡¯s Grand Elder, nine suns sword head!!!¡±


    Not long after the old man¡¯s appearance, the void began to shake again and an invisible fragrance came.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiuyang¡¯s words are reasonable. This fellow Daoist has reached the martial Saint realm at such a young age. This really makes me feel ashamed ...¡±


    With a charming voice, a Purple Lotus flower bloomed in the void.


    A few secondster, a beautiful woman in a colorful dress appeared from the purple Lotus. She stood in the void with her bare feet, and her beauty was unparalleled.


    ¡°Greetings, Pce Master!¡±


    The beautiful young woman from tai Qing Pce bowed and cupped her fists.

 Chapter 1122

    <h4>Chapter 1122: An eye for an eye, blood for blood!</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s the pce Master of the Tai Qing Pce, the Tai Qing fairy!¡±


    The world was in an uproar again. Countless people¡¯s eyes were filled with extreme shock.


    No wonder they were so shocked!


    Whether it was Kunwu Holy Land¡¯s nine yang sword head or tai Qing Pce¡¯s Pce Master, tai Qing fairy!


    All of them were the overlords of the heaven wind sea region. They each controlled a region and suppressed the entire heaven wind sea region like the gods of the nine Heavens.


    That¡¯s right. To all mortals, and even all cultivators, they were gods.


    Now, however, these two terrifying existences had appeared together, and they hade for ye chen.


    At that moment, Shi qianhan¡¯s expression became serious.


    This was because this person was no weaker than the patriarch of the Shi family of the ancient n of the East barren.


    If he was already in such a state, then mu Caiwei, the shepherd king, and the rest were even more so. Their faces were filled with anxiety.


    Ye chen looked up at the two of them and narrowed his eyes. A hint of fighting spirit gradually emerged from his body!


    Ever since he hade to the ancient barren world, he had killed from martial grandmasters to martial Kings. He had never fought a martial King.


    He didn¡¯t mind giving it a try?


    ......


    As if it sensed his hostility, the nine yang sword head of the spiritual ruins cave slowlynded on the ground and smiled,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, we have no ill intentions.¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    The pce Master of the Tai Qing Pce said,¡±¡±The two of us havee here for two things. One is to help the shepherd king¡¯s castle.¡±


    ¡°Help the shepherd king¡¯s castle?¡± Ye chen frowned.


    He could feel that there was no hostility between the two of them, but what did the word ¡®help¡¯ mean?


    ¡°The reason why the eastern sea holds the hundred sectpetition is to select sects with potential and obtain our protection ...¡±


    The head of the nine yang sword spoke with fervor and assurance as his gaze moved between mu Caiwei and the rest.¡±I believe that the shepherd king¡¯s castle is also here for this ...¡±


    Mu Caiwei remained silent.


    The head of the nine yang sword finally looked at ye chen and said again,¡±¡±However, now that the shepherd king¡¯s castle has such a powerful person like you, I believe that no one would dare to object to them ranking first in this year¡¯s hundred sectpetition.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, we have decided that after this matter, the shepherd king¡¯s castle will be the fifth Overlord of the heaven wind sea region!¡±


    The pce Master of tai Qing Pce chuckled softly.


    As her voice fell!


    @@novelbin@@


    The entire ce was silent!


    Tens of thousands of people were silent. They were all shocked by the terrifying information contained in this sentence.


    He wanted to make the shepherd king¡¯s castle the fifth Overlord?


    One had to know that in the entire heaven wind sea region and the East Sea, there had only been four overlords since ancient times. They were the Dali dynasty, the cave of spiritual ruins, the Tai Qing Pce, and the Kunwu Holy Land!


    For thousands of years, no power could break this bnce!


    However, the MU Wang Castle had done it, and it was even recognized by the two overlords of the spiritual ruins and the Tai Qing Pce?


    Did this not mean that ye Chen¡¯s strength had reached a level where the two hegemons had no choice but to acknowledge?


    Even mu Caiwei and the rest were stunned!


    They had never thought that this day woulde. Before this, they only wanted to be a seventh rank sect!


    In this deathly silence, ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. He said indifferently,¡±¡±What¡¯s the second matter?¡±


    The head of the nine yang sword and the pce Master of the Supreme purity Pce looked at each other. Then, the former said to the void,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist he,e out!¡±


    The air was silent for a few seconds, then it began to distort violently. Finally, a green-robed Daoist appeared.


    This person was the one who had previously lowered himself to hurt mu Caiwei. He was the Grand Elder of the cave of spiritual ruins, he Zhiming, who called himself the spiritual ruins patriarch!


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold when he saw who it was!


    If he remembered correctly, Shi qianhan had said that this person was the one who used his status to bully mu Caiwei!


    He had thought that the other party would never show up, but now he did.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist!¡±


    The nine yang sword head stroked his beard and smiled.¡±This is fellow Daoist he from the cave of spiritual ruins. The second reason why tai Qing and I came here is rted to fellow Daoist he.¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, fellow Daoist he had some misunderstandings with the shepherd king¡¯s castle earlier. I hope that the two of you can bury the hatchet.¡± The pce Master of tai Qing Pce also said.


    Hearing this, everyone immediately came to a realization. No wonder the head of the nine yang sword and the master of the Tai Qing Pce woulde together. They wanted to be peacemakers.


    Then, they were also shocked.


    It seemed that he Zhiming of the spirit ruins Grotto-heaven was not willing to be ye Chen¡¯s enemy. Did this not mean that ye chen was already able to stand on equal footing with the three overlords?


    As soon as this thought appeared, many people couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    Ye Chen¡¯s appearance was much younger than the nine yang sword head and the others!


    As Pce Master tai Qing finished speaking, patriarch spirit ruins of the spirit ruins Grotto-heaven also looked at ye chen and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, I admit that I had some misunderstandings with the shepherd king¡¯s castle before ...¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±


    Without waiting for him to finish, ye chen coldly interrupted,¡±¡±Your disciple has no respect for etiquette. She flirted with and threatened my old friend. As her master, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t teach her a good lesson, but you even used your status to attack my old friend ...¡±


    ¡°Now, you are telling me that this is a misunderstanding? Isn¡¯t this too absurd?¡±


    At this point, ye chen narrowed his eyes, a hint of mockery in them.


    The entire ce instantly fell silent.


    In the face of the spiritual ruins ancestor¡¯s concession, ye chen was not willing to shake hands and make peace?


    The head of the nine yang sword and the Grand Pure Pce Master frowned secretly, feeling a little displeased.


    Patriarch spiritual ruins ¡®face darkened, and he said coldly,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you the one who killed the patriarch¡¯s disciple, Xie Feiyu?¡±


    In his opinion, he had already given ye chen face by taking the initiative to express his goodwill, but the other party did not ept it?


    ¡°That¡¯s because he deserves to die!!!¡±


    Ye chen sneered and said sarcastically,¡±¡±Trash like this, daring to speak rudely to this ye¡¯s people, already deserves ten thousand deaths for his crime!¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Patriarch spiritual ruins was instantly furious. He obviously didn¡¯t expect him to be so protective. ¡°I¡¯m injured, so what are you going to do?!!¡±


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    Ye chen stood proudly and said nomittally,¡±¡±If you apologize to miss mu now, I might consider letting you go. Otherwise, an eye for an eye, a blood for a blood!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took a step forward, and a tornado-like storm was set off in the void.


    His killing intent filled the sky!


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed!


    She did not expect ye chen to be so protective and arrogant to this extent!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡°


    Patriarch spiritual ruins was so angry that heughed,¡¯you want me to apologize to an ant? Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±


    He was the Grand ancestor of the spiritual ruins and one of the few martial Saints in the heaven wind sea region!


    When did he need to apologize to anyone?


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, you can¡¯t ...¡± The pce Master of the Tai Qing Pce and the head of the nine yang sword said in unison, as if they wanted to admonish him.


    ¡°Very good!¡°


    Ye chen chuckled, his voice calm.¡±¡±Since you like to bully people with your power, then what¡¯s wrong with this ye bullying people today?!!¡±

 Chapter 1125

    <h4>Chapter 1125: If daddy dies, Mengmeng won¡¯t live either </h4>


    The night sky enveloped the entire heaven wind sea region.


    However, under this darkness, the atmosphere of the entire heaven wind sea region was extremely noisy. The various forces were not calm.


    The mysterious young man had arrived at the hundred sectpetition, killed several people, and suppressed a hundred sects by himself ...


    He had forced the Grand elders of the three sects to descend and even killed the martial Saint, patriarch lingxu of the lingxu cave!


    When this news was spread by the people of the hundred sects, it immediately caused a hugemotion in the entire heaven wind sea region.


    What kind of person was the spiritual ruins patriarch? He was one of the four super powers of the East Sea in the heaven wind sea region!


    But now, he was actually killed?


    How could this not shock the various forces and big shots? they couldn¡¯t even believe this fact.


    It could be said that in the past thousand years, the heaven wind sea region had never experienced such turmoil!


    For a time, all the forces in the entire heaven wind sea region mobilized the energy in their hands, trying to find out about ye Chen¡¯s past.


    After learning of ye Chen¡¯s rtionship with the shepherd king¡¯s castle, countless forces rushed to the shepherd king¡¯s castle with heavy gifts ...


    In the Imperial City of the Dali dynasty.


    In the quiet and luxurious study, the scent of sandalwood lingered, making people feel rxed and happy.


    ......


    And beside a desk, a dignified figure was quietly reading the memorial in his hand.


    The Emperor of Dali looked down on Shang wudao, an Overlord who controlled four super forces.


    The flickering candlelight caused Shang Wu Dao¡¯s face to be slightly dim. From within, a sense of intimidating might could be faintly felt.


    ¡°He Zhiming, that old thing, actually died ...¡±


    The former slowly closed the memorial and narrowed his eyes,¡±¡±The white-haired young man killed a martial King with a flick of his finger, and he even used a heaven-defying divine ability ...¡±


    He stood up and slowly walked to the window with his hands behind his back. He looked up at the lights outside and his eyes flickered.¡±Shepherd king¡¯s castle, Shepherd King, you¡¯ve made a good move for me ...¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    At this moment, the silence in the study was suddenly broken by the sharp sound of the door being broken.


    Then, a ck shadow appeared in front of the former like a ghost and returned on one knee.¡±¡±Your Majesty, something bad has happened!¡±


    ¡°We already know!¡±


    Shang Wu Dao¡¯s expression was calm as he looked at thetter,¡±¡±What was the Grand Preceptor¡¯s reaction?¡±


    ¡°The Grand Preceptor said that this person should be roped in by the Dali dynasty and must not be offended ...¡± The man hesitated to speak.


    ¡°Even an honest Grand Preceptor like him has to give in?¡±


    Shang Wu Dao¡¯s eyes narrowed, as if he was surprised,¡±¡±Say something I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Tonight, the heaven wind sea region has been in an uproar. Various powers have all headed to the heaven wind city. Even the sea Race has sent an envoy ...¡±


    The man paused for a moment, as if he found it difficult to continue,¡±¡±Even the first Prince, second Prince, and third Prince ...¡±


    ¡°Those three unfilial children can¡¯t hold back anymore?¡±


    Shang Wu Daoughed heartily, as if he was not surprised at all: ¡°You are indeed my good son ...¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, how are we going to deal with the shepherd king¡¯s castle now?¡± That person said intermittently.


    ¡°Pass down my decree, bestowing the title of Lord Shepherd to him. He will have the power to establish the country. At the same time, announce to the outside world that I will hold the emperor¡¯s birthday three dayster and invite all the heroes of the world to gather in the capital!¡±


    The moment these words were said!


    The man raised his head in disbelief.


    The right to start a country!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Tianfeng city, the shepherd king¡¯s castle.


    In the quiet incense room.


    Ye cheny quietly on the bed, his breathing steady and strong as if he had fallen asleep. However, his face was a little pale.


    The cute little baby was lying on the side of the bed, sleeping soundly on the former¡¯s arm. asionally, it would even Mutter in its sleep.


    At this moment, a soft knock came from outside, and a beautiful figure could be faintly seen reflected on the window.


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    The sleeping little guy was suddenly jolted awake and looked outside the door vigntly. His little face seemed to be a little nervous.


    A gentle voice came from outside,¡±¡±Mengmeng, can big sistere in?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to enter!¡±


    The hostility in the little guy¡¯s eyes increased, and he ran over to the door and held it tightly. ¡°You¡¯re bad people. Dad was injured because I saved you.¡±


    There was a moment of silence outside, and then someone said,¡±¡±Mengmeng, your father is injured. Uncle Shi specially boiled some medicine for sister to send over. He can only recover after drinking the medicine ...¡±


    Hearing this, the little fellow hesitated for a moment before he tiptoed to open the doortch, immediately revealing a slightly Haggard and delicate face.


    It was mu Caiwei.


    Mu Caiwei was holding a bowl of medicinal soup in her hand. She subconsciously nced at ye chen on the bed and then smiled at the little guy.¡±Can big sistere in?¡±


    The little guy rolled his eyes at her but did not say anything. Instead, he turned around and walked to the window, holding ye Chen¡¯s hand tightly.


    Seeing this, mu Caiwei felt a sharp pain in her heart, as if she had been pricked by a needle.


    After ye chen had killed patriarch Ling Xu, he had fainted on the way back to the city with them. The group brought him back to the shepherd king¡¯s castle.


    However, Mengmeng stayed by her father¡¯s side the whole time, rejecting everyone in the Shepherd¡¯s Castle and not letting them get close to her father.


    The only reason why the little guy had a good impression of Shi qianhan was because they had met before.


    How could mu Caiwei not know about the little guy¡¯s hostility? however, she did not mind it. Instead, she gathered her emotions and walked to the bedside to look at the unconscious ye chen.


    She smiled gently and said,¡±Mengmeng, can you help me lift your father¡¯s head up?¡± Sister wants to feed him medicine ...¡±


    The little guy hesitated for a moment but still did as he was told. He gently lifted ye Chen¡¯s head.


    Mu Caiwei heaved a sigh of relief. She scooped up the soup with a spoon and fed it to ye chen unhurriedly.


    asionally, soup would flow out from the corner of her mouth, and she would wipe it clean with a handkerchief. The whole process was very meticulous.


    The hostility in the little guy¡¯s eyes gradually faded, but tears suddenly flowed down from the corners of his eyes.


    ¡°You ... Why are you crying?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Seeing this, mu Caiwei suddenly became nervous,¡±¡±Did I do something wrong? tell me and I¡¯ll apologize to you, okay?¡±


    As she spoke, she reached out to wipe her tears.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to care about me!¡±


    The little guy pped her hand away, his tears unable to stop.¡±If ... If daddy dies, Mengmeng ... Won¡¯t ... Won¡¯t live anymore ...¡±


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s mind was blown as she looked at the six-year-old boy in front of her. Her heart that had just calmed down started to hurt again.


    A line of tears slowly fell from the corner of her eyes. She put down the bowl in her hand, covered her mouth with her hand, and choked,¡±¡±Your father won¡¯t die. Uncle Shi said that he¡¯s just exhausted. He¡¯ll be fine after some rest ...¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the little guy, who was holding ye Chen¡¯s right hand tightly, suddenly felt thetter¡¯s hand move.


    The next moment!


    She saw ye chen waking up from his sleep.


    ¡°Daddy ...¡±


    The little guy did not bother to wipe his tears and immediately threw himself into ye Chen¡¯s arms. His tears were like beads from a broken string.

 Chapter 1128

    <h4>Chapter 1128: Mengmeng wants to find her mother by herself! </h4>


    This was both a good and a bad thing. The good thing was that from now on, as long as ye chen was around, no one would dare to touch the shepherd king¡¯s castle.


    The downside was that if anything happened to ye chen or he left, the shepherd king¡¯s castle would face endless danger!


    Therefore, the Lord Shepherd was very concerned. In his opinion, the emperor¡¯s birthday in three days might be a turning point for the rtionship between the castle of Shepherd and the Dali dynasty to improve.


    ¡°The spirit ruins Grotto-heaven also received an invitation?¡±


    Ye chen gave an irrelevant answer.


    The shepherd king immediately nodded.


    ¡°Sure. Three dayster, I will go to the Li Dynasty with your Castle to attend the emperor¡¯s birthday.¡± Ye chen said lightly.


    The shepherd king was slightly stunned.


    Before he came, he had thought of many words to persuade ye chen. Who would have thought that ye chen would agree without even thinking about it?


    What he did not know was that ye chen had already nned to get in touch with the Dali dynasty after learning that they were among the forces involved in the attack on the Ghost Ship.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Ye.¡± The shepherd king bowed solemnly, his face full of gratitude.


    After all, ye chen had already done so much for the MU Wang Castle. Now, he was still willing to help them without considering the return. How could he not be grateful?


    Ye chen nodded slightly and walked over to pick up Mengmeng, who was ying like crazy, and carried her back into the house.


    ......


    The little guy¡¯s face was red. It was obvious that he hadn¡¯t been so crazy in a long time.


    ¡°My dear daughter, have you yed enough?¡±


    Ye chen pinched her little face and smiled.¡±¡±Go wash up and then go to sleep.¡±


    The little thing did not move. She suddenly raised her head and looked at him quietly.¡±Dad, when are we going to find mom?¡±


    ¡°Soon. Isn¡¯t daddy looking for it?¡± Ye chen felt a headacheing on.


    He didn¡¯t know how to exin it to his daughter. After all, she was still young and didn¡¯t understand the thinking of adults.


    ¡°You keep saying that it¡¯ll be soon, soon ...¡±


    The little guy¡¯s eyes reddened and he sobbed,¡±¡±But I ... I haven¡¯t seen my mother in a long time ...¡±


    ¡°Why are you still crying?¡±


    Ye chen panicked and wanted to hug her.


    Who would have thought that the little guy would take a few steps back and look at him stubbornly, tears flowing out uncontrobly.¡±¡±Dad, you¡¯re lying to me ...¡±


    ¡°Why Would I Lie to You?¡± Ye chen looked at her in a daze.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying to me. ¡±


    ¡°I asked them just now, and they said that son-inw¡¯s meaning is that you married that aunt mu ...¡± The little fellow wiped his tears.


    ¡°You already have a mother, how can you marry that aunt mu ...¡±


    Hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s entire body stiffened and he looked at her without moving.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a kid anymore, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t understand ...¡±


    The little guy¡¯s eyes were filled with crystal tears as he sniffled,¡±¡±You must not like mom anymore and want to be with that aunt mu ...¡± She said.


    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t!¡±


    ¡°Listen to father¡¯s exnation, will you ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s mind was blown and he smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen, I don¡¯t want to listen ...¡±


    The little guy shook his head like a rattle and looked at him with hatred.¡±¡±You don¡¯t love mommy anymore, and neither do you love Mengmeng. Mengmeng doesn¡¯t want to be with you anymore ...¡±


    ¡°Mengmeng wants to find her mother by herself ...¡±


    As he spoke, the little guy turned around and walked towards the door. His aggrieved cries made one¡¯s heart ache.


    Ye Chen¡¯s body swayed. Regardless of her resistance, he picked her up. He took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Daddy has never liked aunt mu. Daddy has always loved your mommy ...¡±


    ¡°Daddy, can you swear ...¡±


    His heart ached, ached.


    Before this, the way he got along with his daughter was that he thought he gave her the best.


    No matter what he did, he did not share it with his daughter. In the end, he felt that his daughter was too old and should not be burdened by too much.


    However, when his daughter said those determined words, it hurt him and made him realize his own problem.


    After all, a daughter was an independent individual. She had her own consciousness and understanding. She was not a vassal of her parents, nor was she a substitute for her parents.


    The little fellow was still struggling with his words.


    Ye chen sighed softly. After putting it down, he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to find your mother? Then I¡¯ll tell you about mom¡¯s situation, okay?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The little fellow did not run away this time. Instead, she looked at him with her red eyes.


    ¡°First, if we want to find mommy, we have to know where she is, right?¡±


    Ye chen squatted down and tried to keep his height level with the little fellow.


    The little fellow nodded.


    ¡°But do we still not know where mom is?¡± ye chen asked.


    The little fellow nodded.


    ¡°Then isn¡¯t it settled? I¡¯ve been looking for mom¡¯s whereabouts all this time. ¡±


    Ye chen tried his best to speak in a way that she could understand.¡±First of all, mom, Grandpa, grandma, and Qianqian were all taken away by that crazy Grandpa. They were all on the same boat, right?¡±


    The little fellow nodded again and said worriedly,¡±¡±Is that crazy Grandpa a human trafficker?¡±


    ¡°I heard from my teacher that human traffickers like to abduct and sell people. Then, they break their hands and feet and make them beg for food and steal things ...¡±


    Ye chen was speechless for a moment.


    Have you ever seen a terrifying human trafficker who could resist the joint attack of five martial Saints and three of them were killed?


    He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.¡±That Grandpa Feng isn¡¯t a human trafficker. He¡¯s just old and has some dementia. I don¡¯t know where he took your mother and the others.¡±


    At this point, he paused for a moment before continuing,¡±¡±I¡¯ve found out that there are a few bad guys who are rted to your mother, so I¡¯m going to find out from those bad guys. Do you understand?¡±


    The little guy nodded at first, then shook his head and said nkly,¡±¡±Since they¡¯re bad people, how could they reveal mom¡¯s whereabouts?¡±


    ¡°Then beat him up.¡±


    ¡°Beat them up until they talk!¡± Ye chen feigned a fiendish look.


    ¡°Pfft ...¡±


    Only then did the little fellow¡¯s tears turn into smiles.


    Seeing that she was in a better mood, ye chen heaved a sigh of relief and exined,¡±¡±As for dad and aunt mu, it¡¯s not what you think. Dad doesn¡¯t like aunt mu, and he pretended to marry her. It¡¯s just like you guys are ying house.¡±


    As soon as he said that, mu Caiwei, who had been standing outside the house since God knows when, froze. Her face turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°Youngdy ...¡± Jiu ¡®er held her tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine ...¡±Mu Caiwei forced a smile.


    ¡°Son-inw is too heartless. No, I have to talk to him ...¡± Jiu ¡®er was very angry.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back ...¡±


    Mu Caiwei stopped her, her expression in a daze as she took three steps at a time, her body staggering.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the house, ye chen looked out the window deeply before turning to his daughter.¡±¡±Alright, if you have any opinions about me in the future, you must tell me, understand?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± The little guy lowered his head in embarrassment.


    ¡°You brat, you still know how to scold your father!¡±


    Ye chen ruffled her hair and held her in his arms.¡±¡±You don¡¯t know how sad your words made dad feel ...¡±

 Chapter 1130

    <h4>Chapter 1130: The conspiracy of Dali dynasty!</h4>


    ¡°What? The Dali dynasty?¡±


    In the shepherd king¡¯s castle, the shepherd king looked at ye chen in disbelief, his face full of shock.


    Behind him, mu Caiwei took in a breath of cold air as her eyes narrowed,¡±The Dali dynasty is targeting ye chen?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡±


    Ye chen sat down calmly and sneered.¡±There are four superpowers in the East Sea of the heaven wind sea region. Now that I¡¯ve killed the spiritual ruins patriarch, it can be said that the entire East sea¡¯s eyes are on me.¡±


    The shepherd king and mu Caiwei nodded in unison.


    ¡°It was at this time that the spiritual ruins cave was destroyed. The nine yang sword head of Kunwu Holy Land and the pce Master of tai Qing Pce also disappeared one after another.¡±


    Ye chen narrowed his eyes at the two of them, a mocking smile on his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is too much of a coincidence?¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too much of a coincidence. Anyone would have thought that you were the one who did it,¡±mu Caiwei replied.


    ¡°The current situation in the eastern sea is that the three Supreme forces have been affected. So, who is the one who benefits the most?¡± ye chen said with a half-smile.


    Mu Caiwei and the shepherd king looked at each other and blurted out,¡±¡±The Dali dynasty!!!¡±


    ¡°I see ...¡±


    ......


    The king of Shepherd seemed to havee to a sudden realization and muttered,¡±¡±In addition, there has been a long-standing feud between the MU Wang Castle and the Li Dynasty. If the Li Dynasty wants to get rid of the MU Wang Castle, they will definitely target you first, Mr. Ye.¡±


    He was in his forties and was also a Lord of a region. Naturally, he was not a mediocre person. Therefore, ye chen only had to give him a slight hint and he immediately reacted.


    He shuddered at the thought that all of this was the work of the Dali dynasty.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it seemed extremely generous to grant him the right to establish a country on his own.


    However, he had secretly destroyed the spiritual ruins Grotto-heaven and even caused the two masters of the two super forces to disappear.


    After that, he stirred up the situation in the sea of heavenly wind and vaguely pointed the spearhead at ye chen and his Shepherd¡¯s Castle ...


    All of these were terrifying.


    @@novelbin@@


    Thinking of this, his expression changed slightly,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, if that¡¯s the case, the Shepherd¡¯s Castle must not attend the emperor¡¯s birthday in two days ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since we already know about Dali dynasty¡¯s sinister intentions, all the more we shouldn¡¯t take the initiative to enter the grave ...¡± Mu Caiwei nodded her head repeatedly.


    ¡°Otherwise!¡±


    ¡°In this situation, all the more reason we should go,¡± ye chen smiled faintly.


    Without waiting for the two to speak, he carefully yed with the teacup in his hand and said again,¡±¡±As the saying goes, it¡¯s easy to Dodge a spear in the open but hard to defend against an arrow in the dark. The opponent has already made his move. If you choose to retreat, it will be easier to expose your ws.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you say, but ...¡± The shepherd king¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. He wanted to say something, but he stopped.


    ¡°There are no buts. It¡¯s decided then. Two dayster, I will go to the capital of Dali with you.¡±


    ¡°Besides, I¡¯d like to see what kind of existence the Emperor of Dali is,¡± ye chen said firmly.


    With the death of patriarch lingxu, the head of the nine yang sword, and the head of the Tai Qing Pce ...


    It could be said that the only people who knew the details of the Ghost Ship were the Dali dynasty.


    Therefore, ye chen had to go to the so-called emperor¡¯s birthday of Dali.


    As for the conspiracy and killing intent ...


    He didn¡¯t mind!


    Because in his opinion, no matter how many open and secret arrows you had, he only needed to break them with one punch!


    Even though his tone was very calm, when it fell into the ears of the king of Shepherd and his daughter, it caused a wave of chilling intent to ssh out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next two days, after ye chen had ordered the shepherd king¡¯s castle to find out about the Ghost Ship and the whereabouts of old ancestor yellow spring and the others, he stayed in the shepherd king¡¯s castle to apany his daughter.


    Meanwhile, the outside world¡¯s suspicions about him were getting more and more intense. Various forces gathered around Tianfeng city, moring to see ye chen.


    In response to all this, the MU Wang Castle had already issued an announcement stating that this matter had nothing to do with ye chen. They also warned that non-members of the MU Wang Castle were not allowed to enter Tianfeng city or they would be killed without mercy.


    As a result, many forces were frightened. After all, with a terrifying existence like ye chen, no one dared to barge in.


    This undercurrent was growing day by day.


    On the afternoon of the next day, an expert from the Kunwu Holy Land stood up and shouted,¡±¡±Senior ye, please exin. This matter involves the sword head of the Kunwu Holy Land. If it is proven that it has nothing to do with you, the Kunwu Holy Land is willing to apologize.¡±


    ¡°Pleasee out and prove your innocence, senior ye. Otherwise, our tai Qing Pce will not let this go ...¡± The Deputy Pce Master of tai Qing Pce also said ruthlessly.


    Immediately after!


    Hunyuan sect, heavenly justice sect, joyous Union Valley ... Many other sects in the eastern sea that were second only to the four great superpowers also expressed their stance and asked ye chen to speak.


    That night, many martial Kings had joined forces to break into Tianfeng city in an attempt to force ye chen to appear.


    Ye chen made his move. His sword swept across the sky and killed eight martial Kings in an instant. His sword energy stretched for thousands of feet, and his grace was unparalleled.


    It caused the outside world to fall into a deathly silence.


    Only then did everyone realize that they were facing a martial Saint, a martial Saint who had killed the spiritual ruins patriarch.


    It was at this moment that the Dali dynasty, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke.¡±¡±Everyone, the Dali dynasty will investigate this matter thoroughly and give you an exnation!¡±


    With such a stage, many forces eventually retreated. However, everyone knew that this was only a temporary calm. The undercurrent would only be more and more intense.


    Time flew by. On the morning of the third day, when the first ray of sunlight pierced through the clouds ...


    Ye chen took the people of the MU Wang Castle and boarded a flying ship. They broke through the clouds and headed straight for the capital of the Li Dynasty.


    The so-called flying boat was designed by the mystic cultivator consecrated in the shepherd king¡¯s castle. It was more than 200 feet long and could amodate hundreds of people at the same time without being crowded.


    This kind of magic tool was engraved with runes and formations all around. It used maite as energy and could travel tens of thousands of miles in a day.


    Apart from mu Caiwei and Jiu ¡®er, there were also dozens of carefully selected guards from the MU Wang Castle.


    As the shepherd king¡¯s castle could not be without a leader, the shepherd king, the Lord of the castle, had to stay in the castle.


    Along the way, Mengmeng and Jiu ¡®er had a lot of fun.


    The little fellow had initially harbored hostility toward mu Caiwei but after ye Chen¡¯s exnation that night, the little fellow had cast it aside.


    Ye chen stood on the swift Boat with his hands behind his back, his eyes looking straight into the sky.¡±How far is it from the capital of li?¡±


    ¡°The capital of the Li Empire is called Xuanji Ziyuan city. It is located in the South of the eastern sea and is more than 20000 miles away from Tianfeng city.¡±


    Mu Caiwei stood shoulder to shoulder with him, her in clothes fluttering in the wind as she said softly,¡±If there are no idents along the way, we can arrive in half a day!¡±


    Jiu ¡®er subconsciously looked over from a distance.


    Seeing the two of them bathing in the wind like a pair of immortal girls, the former could not help but sigh.¡±¡±It would be great if Guye could be together with young miss.¡±


    Ye chen could not help but turn to look at her when he smelled the fragrance of her body. He immediately saw a pink face like a peach flower.


    In that instant, mu Caiwei also looked over, and their gazes met for a few seconds.


    Ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He retracted his gaze and said,¡±¡±Who is the strongest in Dali dynasty?¡±

 Chapter 1131

    <h4>Chapter 1131: Middle state, Jixia learning Pce!</h4>


    She seemed to have noticed his embarrassment.


    Mu Caiweiughed out loud, feeling slightly disappointed. However, she maintained herposure and said,¡±¡±The strongest is probably Grand Preceptor ning!¡±


    ¡°Grand Preceptor?¡±


    ¡°A civil official?¡± ye chen was slightly surprised.


    When he was in the North, in arge sect and dynasty, there was a clear distinction between civil and military. Although civil officials also practiced martial arts, their strength was not high.


    However, mu Caiwei had said that the most powerful person in Dali dynasty was a civil official.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Grand Preceptor ning¡¯s status in Dali is very high, even higher than the Emperor. He is known as the Saint of literature,¡± mu Caiwei said, shaking her head.


    ¡°It is said that Grand Preceptor ning is not from the heaven wind sea region, but from the middle state.¡± He raised his hand and brushed away the ck hair on his forehead.


    ¡°The middle state?¡± Ye chen was surprised.


    The Central ins was one of the five major regions of the ancient barren world. It was also a ce ye chen had never been to!


    The first time he heard of it, it was from the Empress Dowager of the dynasty in the North, Yun Yi.


    ¡°Yeah, the central Prefecture!¡±


    ......


    ¡°The ancient barren world is divided into five regions,¡± mu Caiwei said.¡±They are the eastern barren territory, the Northern Territory, the southern region, the West earth, and the central continent. Strictly speaking, the heaven wind sea region is mixed in between these five regions.¡±


    ¡°Zhongzhou is known as the leader of the five major regions. It has gathered the fate of the entire ancient barren world. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as a Holy Land ...¡±


    At this point, she paused and continued,¡±¡±In the Central ins, there are martial Saints who can pull up mountains, wine sword Immortals who can descend with their swords, and literary Saints who canmunicate with the power of heaven and earth with their mortal bodies ...¡±


    ¡°That is to say, this Grand Preceptor ning of Dali dynasty is a Sage of literature from the middle state?¡± Ye chen gradually came to a realization.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It is said that when the Emperor of Dali was still the Crown Prince, he traveled to Zhongzhou and met Grand Preceptor ning, who was studying at Jixia learning Pce.¡±


    ¡°Later on, Grand Preceptor ning chose to follow the Emperor of Dali and came to the heaven wind sea region. This has been going on for more than a thousand years,¡± mu Caiwei said.


    ¡°Jixia learning Pce?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s heart trembled.


    I believe that any slightly cultured human on earth would be familiar with these words!


    Jixia learning Pce was the earliest government-run institution of higher learning on earth. It was also the earliest Academy of Social Sciences and the government think tank. It was built during the Warring States period at Gongtian Wu of qihuan and was located near the capital of the state of Qi, Linji gate.


    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that this school was the best. In the world today, Yale and Harvard were nothing in front of it.


    This was because this school had produced many great people during the spring and autumn Warring States period and even the Qin Dynasty. This included the current militarists, politicians, philosophers, and even the founding ministers of the country.


    For example, Meng Zi, Xun Zi, and the other founders of the Confucian school came from Jixia learning Pce. Other than that, there were also Chunyu Bo, zou Zi, Tian pian, Shen Zi, and so on.


    The Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty, Li Si, was a disciple of Xun Zi. However, after the first emperor ascended the throne, he did not like Confucianism and preferred legalism. Li Si then joined the legalism.


    All in all, Jixia Academy was the origin of the Hundred Schools of Thought, including Daoism, Confucianism, legalism, famous people, militarists, agriculture, Yin-Yang School, and so on.


    ¡°It seems that after the Nine Saints betrayed earth and came to the ancient barren world, they established Jixia Academy ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but think of the enmity between the church and the nine families, and now the church¡¯s power in the southern region was monstrous.


    The two sides would sh sooner orter.


    He looked steadily at mu Caiwei and asked, What¡¯s the status of Jixia learning Pce in the middle state?¡±


    ¡°Supreme!¡±


    ¡°Jixia Academy has an influence on the entire ancient barren world,¡± mu Caiwei said.¡±It¡¯s known as the only Holy Land, especially the head of the Academy, Lord libation. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s close to an immortal and has students all over the world ...¡±


    Ye chen nodded to himself.


    ¡°A thousand years ago, the sea Race of the heaven wind sea region was a threat, and the human race was weak. It was said that after the Emperor of Dali ascended to the throne, he appointed Grand Preceptor ning ...¡±


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s Red lips parted slightly.¡±Grand Preceptor ning has enlightened the people with his poems and books, regardless of their status. He has made shocking contributions to the growth of the human race. Therefore, everyone sees him as a Sage of literature. Even the leaders of the other three forces have to show him some respect ...¡±


    ¡°If the Grand Preceptor ning you speak of really has such a status, would the Emperor of the Dali dynasty tolerate him?¡± ye chen smiled.


    As the Emperor of a generation, although he had a heart that could amodate the four Seas and all things, he was still a man of great importance.


    However, he was often the most petty because he could not tolerate anyone who could threaten his position or even challenge the Imperial power.


    From the way the Dali dynasty had previously implemented the system of reducing feudal vassals and suppressed the feudal forces of the shepherd king¡¯s castle, it could be seen that the Emperor of Dali was also a ruthless person.


    Then the problem was, how could he tolerate the fact that Grand Preceptor ning had such a high reputation?


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not like that ...¡±


    Mu Caiwei shook her head.¡±The current Emperor has absolute trust in Grand Preceptor ning. The ruler and his subjects are very harmonious. Even if someone in the Imperial court nders Grand Preceptor ning, the Emperor will directly strip that person of his title and official position ...¡±


    ¡°This is interesting.¡±


    Ye chen smiled faintly.


    In his opinion, the Emperor of Dali and Grand Preceptor ning were a bit like King Zhou of Shang and Grand Preceptor Wen in the Shang and Zhou dynasties.


    However, he didn¡¯t know if the Emperor of Dali was King Zhou of Shang.


    ¡°Grand Preceptor ning has been cultivating for a long time and has be a saint through literature. It is rumored that he can kill any evil with his words of truth. His calligraphy has suppressed many members of the sea Race ...¡± Mu Caiwei continued.


    ¡°No wonder such a person could be the number one person in the Dali dynasty!¡± Ye chen nodded slightly.


    Then, the atmosphere between the two of them became a little silent.


    Mu Caiwei turned around, her dark eyes sizing up Mengmeng, who was ying with Jiu ¡®er, and smiled from the bottom of her heart,¡±¡±This child is quite smart ...¡±


    After a few days of contact, she really liked Mengmeng, even though thetter had been hostile to her before.


    Ye chen also looked at his daughter, his eyes full of love.¡±¡±He¡¯s not just smart. He¡¯s simply too smart.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s her mother?¡±


    Mu Caiwei suddenly asked.


    The smile on ye Chen¡¯s face froze, as if he was unwilling to mention it.


    The former¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he whispered,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have asked ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, actually. ¡±


    Ye chen shook his head.¡±Her mother has gone missing. To be honest, I¡¯ve brought her out to look for my wife.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s missing?¡±


    Mu Caiwei was stunned at first, but then she said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If there¡¯s anything you need, just let me know. The Shepherd¡¯s Castle will do its best. ¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly and did not say a word. He looked up at the endless sea below.


    He had a premonition that there would be some unexpected gains on this trip to the Dali dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed by slowly. In the afternoon of the same day, the flying boat arrived at the human city.


    @@novelbin@@


    From a distance, everyone could see many towering giant cities standing below, surrounded by magnificent light screens of arrays.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. ¡±


    Mu Caiwei walked over and said softly,¡±This is the outer city of Ziyuan city. The capital is a hundred miles ahead ...¡±

 Chapter 1132

    <h4>Chapter 1132: The three princes are here!</h4>


    The Dali dynasty was one of the four overlords of the East Sea of the heaven wind sea. The Fortune of the country had been prosperous for thousands of years.


    It was located in the richest part of the East Sea, with more than ten states and a territory of hundreds of thousands of miles, with a poption of billions.


    Ye chen looked up and saw a thousand miles of fertilend. There were exotic flowers and rare nts everywhere, spiritual Springs and rare stones. The nearby mountains were surging with spiritual energy. Faintly, dragon veins were pouring into the city in a protective formation.


    ¡°Stronger than the Northern Territory!¡±


    Ye chen shook his head.


    After a few days of observation, he realized that the Northern Territory was not just a little bit weaker than the heaven wind sea region.


    If a great dynasty were to go against the Dali dynasty, it would be like an ant trying to shake a big tree ...


    At the same time, all kinds of birds and beasts flew past in the surrounding void, and thennded less than three kilometers away from the city.


    On these birds and beasts were people in all kinds of strange clothes. There were even some who had cultivated into spirits, and they didn¡¯t hide their auras at all.


    ¡°It seems like these people are here to participate in the emperor¡¯s birthday. Among them are the forces from the West Sea, South Sea, North Sea, and even the sea Race ...¡± Mu Caiwei whispered.


    ¡°Let¡¯snd!¡± Ye chen said.


    Mu Caiwei nodded her head and walked to the back of the flying boat, ordering the person controlling the flying boat to startnding.


    ¡°Wow, so this is the capital? This is the first time I¡¯vee to the capital ...¡±


    ......


    As soon as shended, Jiu ¡®er¡¯s eyes widened, and she looked around like a curious baby, her eyes full of shock.


    Mengmeng, who was in her arms, said in an unpleasant tone,¡±¡±You ignorant woman ...¡±


    ¡°Little girl, who are you calling ignorant ...¡± Jiu ¡®er immediately started to fight with her.


    The bickering between the two of them attracted the attention of many people around them.


    When they saw mu Caiwei and Jiu ¡®er, many of them were stunned. They were all stunned by the two women¡¯s beauty, but they did not dare to approach them to talk.


    Just as ye chen was about to lead his men into the city, a gentle voice came from the side.


    ¡°Fairy, I¡¯m Wang Ziling, from Heavenly Sword sect. May I know who you are?¡±


    Then, a young man in white with a long sword on his back walked over slowly. He was about 24 or 25 years old and looked extremely handsome.


    As soon as he finished speaking, many people around him gasped.


    The heavenly Sword sect was a rank 7 sect in the West Sea of the heaven wind sea region. Wang Ziling was quite famous in the West Sea.


    When he heard the exmations around him, the white-robed Wang Ziling¡¯s smile became even brighter.


    Among ye Chen¡¯s group, mu Caiwei was the most eye-catching. Her facial features were beautiful and her temperament was out of this world. Thus, she could not help but step forward and try to strike up a conversation.


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at him coldly, before she replied,¡±Get lost!¡±


    Being reprimanded in public, Wang Ziling¡¯s expression was a little ugly.¡±¡±This youngdy, I have no ill intentions, why did you say such hurtful words?¡±


    ¡°Are you looking down on the heavenly Sword sect?¡±


    As he said that, the two elders behind him took a step forward and locked their aura onto mu Caiwei.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    At that moment, dozens of guards from the shepherd king¡¯s castle also stepped forward to confront the other party.


    The people in the surroundings could not help but change their expressions and subconsciously took a few steps back, afraid that they would be implicated.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but it¡¯s just a rank 7 sect, Heavenly Sword sect. How can it catch miss MU¡¯s attention?¡±


    At this time, a maic voice exploded in everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±


    Immediately after, the sound of horse hooves and the rolling of wheels could be heard from the city.


    Everyone turned around and saw a carriage made of pure golding from the city. The curtains of the carriage were drawn, and only a wrinkled old man was driving the horse.


    Wang Ziling was about to explode.


    All the soldiers guarding the city knelt down on one knee and said in unison,¡±¡±Greetings, Your Highness King Zhao!!!¡±


    The entire ce instantly fell silent, and a few words kept echoing in their minds!


    King Zhao!


    Without a doubt, it was the third Prince of the Dali dynasty. In the entire Dali dynasty, only he had the title of King Zhao!


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ...¡±


    Immediately, more people knelt down on one knee and shouted,¡±¡±We pay our respects to Your Highness King Zhao!¡±


    Only ye Chen¡¯s group and a small number of people remained where they were, unmoved.


    @@novelbin@@


    Wang Ziling immediately swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth, and a look of shock shed in his eyes.


    There was no more sound in the carriage. Everyone could only continue to kneel and watch the carriage run out of the city gate. It stopped less than ten steps away from ye chen and the others.


    As the curtain was pulled open, a young man in a snow-white robe walked out. The young man¡¯s face was sharp and angr. Although he was young, he gave people a sense of calmness.


    The snow-robed young mannded lightly on the ground. Then, ignoring everyone else, he walked straight toward mu Caiwei and ye chen.


    When he passed by Wang Ziling, Wang Ziling¡¯s face turned pale and he almost lost his bnce. He said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±King ... King Zhao ...¡±


    The Emperor of Dali had more than a dozen sons in his life, but the most outstanding ones were the eldest Prince, the second Prince, the third Prince, and the seventh Princess.


    The four of them had reached the martial King realm at a young age, which wasparable to the leaders of many forces.


    Wang Ziling was only a martial arts Grandmaster. How could he face the third Prince?


    However, the snow-robed young man did not even spare him a nce. After passing by ye chen and mu Caiwei, he smiled at them.¡±Lady mu, senior ye, I, Shang Tianxing, have been waiting for you!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the entire ce was silent.


    The great third Prince of the Dali dynasty, an outstanding man of the present age, hade out to personally wee ye chen and the others?


    Wang Ziling, who was at the side, was dumbfounded.


    He had originally thought that mu Caiwei and the rest were from a small faction and had tried to provoke them. However, he had touched a Tiger¡¯s butt instead?


    In the face of the third Prince¡¯s enthusiasm, ye Chen¡¯s face was expressionless. On the other hand, mu Caiwei¡¯s delicate body bowed slightly and she said politely,¡±¡±What did Caiwei do to make the third Princee out of the city to wee her?¡±


    The third Prince smiled. Just as he was about to speak, a cold voice came from the city again.


    ¡°Third brother, you¡¯re quite well-informed. You actually left the city to wee me before I did ...¡±


    Then, an extremely luxurious pnquin was carried out.


    The reply to the person in the pnquin was a deep voice,¡±¡±Second brother, you¡¯re not any worse than third brother ...¡±


    Then, he saw countless guards in the same uniform, surrounding a luxurious umbre.


    The soldier¡¯s spirit was roused, and he said with great respect,¡±¡±Greetings, Your Highness, Prince Yan!¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    These words caused everyone¡¯s hearts to tremble.


    Even the second Prince and the Crown Prince were here!


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s face changed.


    Before she had decided to attend the emperor¡¯s birthday, she had thought about the many situations she would face.


    However, they did not expect that the three princes woulde out of the city to wee them before they even entered the city!


    One had to know that casually participating in the battle for the Crown Prince was a great taboo. A slight carelessness would result in a tragic death!

 Chapter 1133

    <h4>Chapter 1133: A donkey pulling a broken carriage!</h4>


    Outside the Ziyuan city.


    Two men slowly walked over from the majestic yet low-key guard of honor.


    One of them was dressed in a Python robe and had a purple jade pendant hanging from his waist. He looked like a middle-aged man and did not smile much. It was as if he could see through one¡¯s heart.


    The other person was dressed as a young man with a feather fan in his hand. He looked like an elegant schr with a pair of faces that could mesmerize all women in the world.


    The two of them were the Crown Prince of Dali dynasty, Shang Tianming, and the second Prince, Shang Tianlin.


    No matter where a person went, they would cause a great earthquake, not to mention that the three princes were here.


    At this moment, all the pedestrians were kneeling on the ground with their heads lowered, not daring to even breathe.


    The second Prince, Shang Tianlin, nced at the third Prince, Shang Tianxing, with a faint smile. He said,¡±¡±Third brother, you actually didn¡¯t inform us of senior ye¡¯s arrival in our capital. You¡¯re really not loyal enough.¡±


    The third Prince, Shang Tianxing, bowed and smiled.¡±Big brother and second brother are busy with work, how could I dare to disturb you?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    The second Prince put on a stern face and pretended to be displeased.¡±What kind of person is senior ye? Even if we are extremely busy, we still have to take time out of our busy schedules to wee him. ¡±


    After saying that, he nced at ye chen, intentionally or otherwise, and said again,¡±¡±Third brother¡¯s action clearly shows that he doesn¡¯t value senior ye enough. This isn¡¯t just losing face for us, but also for the royal family ...¡±


    The third Prince¡¯s expression darkened.¡±¡±Second brother must be joking. Heaven and earth can bear witness to Tianxing¡¯s respect for senior ye ...¡±


    ......


    The people around him were silent.


    Mu Caiwei shook her head.


    It was no secret that the three great princes were fighting over the throne, both openly and covertly. It was just that they did not expect the battle to reach such an extent. It could be said that each word was filled with killing intent.


    Ye chen watched all of this coldly from the side. In the eyes of outsiders, these three people might be of royal descent, but what were they to him?


    And these three people, in front of him, spoke with all kinds of admiration, and secretly confronted each other. This kind of method was really not basic.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Seeing that the second and third princes were still going to make fun of him, the Crown Prince Shang Tian Ming¡¯s face darkened and he berated,¡±¡±Is there a need to be so noisy in front of senior ye?¡±


    He took a step forward and cupped his fists at ye chen.¡±Tianming greets senior ye. Senior ye is tired from the journey. Tianming has long prepared a banquet to wee senior.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone kneeling on the ground looked up at ye chen in unison, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    The dignified Crown Prince actually addressed a young man as senior? Why was he so respectful?


    Could it be that this person was some Almighty expert who had a technique to maintain his appearance?


    Senior ye!


    Miss mu ...


    At first, Wang Ziling¡¯s mind was buzzing.


    He suddenly recalled that there was a person whose name had shaken the entire heaven wind sea region recently, and that person seemed to be called ye nankuang!


    With this in mind, he immediately looked at ye chen, his eyes filled with deep fear.


    In the face of the crown prince¡¯s good intentions, ye chen gave a half-smile and was about to speak.


    The second and third Prince stepped forward.


    The second Prince smiled.¡±Senior ye, I¡¯ve prepared a banquet for you. It¡¯s at thergest Fengfeng restaurant in the capital. There¡¯s also singing and dancing ...¡±


    ¡°I got a mansion in my early years. It was the property of master Shuhe, a famous mountain and river House.¡±


    ¡°Senior ye,¡± the third Prince said,¡±if you don¡¯t mind, you can go there. I¡¯ll introduce you to some friends ...¡±


    The Crown Prince and the second Prince¡¯s expressions changed. They had not expected the third Prince to be so generous.


    The people around them could not help but perk their ears, as if they were curious about ye Chen¡¯s next choice.


    This was a battle between the three princes. Choosing one of them would definitely offend the other two.


    However, ye chen shook his head.¡±I appreciate your kindness but I¡¯m not interested. Please leave.¡±


    Mu Caiwei heaved a sigh of relief.


    Not choosing anyone was the best choice!


    The three princes seemed to be unwilling to ept this.¡±Senior ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡±I don¡¯t want to get involved in your stupid business. I don¡¯t want to repeat myself!¡±


    The three of them then obediently shut their mouths.


    At this moment, the sound of horse hooves came from the city. Then, a donkey pulled a slightly worn-down carriage out.


    The donkey was extremely thin and weak, as if it would copse at any moment. What was surprising was that it spoke in humannguage while pulling the carriage,¡±¡±The master said, what you know is what you know, and what you don¡¯t know is what you don¡¯t know ...¡±


    The person in charge of driving the carriage was an old man. The old man was actually blind and dressed very simply.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, such an ordinary carriage would definitely stop after seeing the three great princes ¡°carriage.


    @@novelbin@@


    However, the carriage continued to move forward. Instead, the three princes ordered their men to make way for the old carriage.


    What shocked everyone the most was that the three princes all bowed and cupped their fists, as if they were performing a student¡¯s salute to the old carriage.


    ¡°Phew ...¡±


    The carriage stopped less than a hundred feet away from ye chen. After the blind old man got off the carriage, he walked to ye chen and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, my master would like to see you.¡±


    ¡°Who is your master?¡±


    Ye chen smiled faintly.


    The blind old man was neither haughty nor submissive, and he said with few words,¡±¡±Master said you¡¯ll know when you go.¡±


    ¡°How are you so sure that this ye will go?¡± The smile on ye Chen¡¯s face did not falter.


    ¡°Master said that you would definitely go.¡± The blind old man said slowly.


    The conversation between the two of them confused everyone around them, including mu Caiwei, Jiu ¡®er, and the other members of the shepherd king¡¯s castle.


    Just when everyone thought that ye chen would refuse, they heard himugh and say,¡±Alright!¡±


    ¡°Ye chen, I¡¯ll go with you ...¡± Mu Caiwei wanted to say something but stopped.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± the blind old man said.¡±My master only wants to see Mr. Ye. You can wait here. Someone wille to arrange for you.¡±


    Ye chen walked over and took Jiu ¡®er¡¯s daughter from her arms.¡±¡±Just listen to their arrangements. I¡¯ll find you when the timees.¡±


    Mu Caiwei could only nod.


    She was not worried that without ye chen around, there would be people in the capital who would dare to touch them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go ...¡±


    Ye chen got into the broken carriage and urged the blind old man with his daughter in his arms.


    Without waiting for the blind old man to speak, the emaciated donkey turned around and dragged the carriage into the city. As it walked, it said,¡±¡±Zi said, learn with time, isn¡¯t that so ...¡±


    ¡°Even beasts cultivate merit points?¡± Ye chen was slightly surprised.


    The little fellow in his arms seemed to have discovered a new world, staring at it with its ck eyes wide open.


    The blind old man only focused on driving and did not say a word.


    The donkey wasn¡¯t angry at all. As it walked, it said,¡±¡±This master, all things in the world have spirituality and no discrimination. Why can only humans raise themselves with poetry and books? This is called a heart of separation ...¡±

 Chapter 1134

    <h4>Chapter 1134: The sh of ancient and modern cultures! </h4>


    At the same time, in the Imperial Pce of Dali.


    In the Imperial garden, the Emperor of Dali was dressed to the nines. He held a handful of bait in his hand and quietly fed the fish in the water.


    Behind him, a Man in ck knelt on one knee, as if he was saying something.


    ¡°Are you saying that the Crown Prince and the others will personallye out of the city to wee us?¡± the Emperor¡¯s Hand paused.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°The Crown Prince, the second Prince, and the third Prince are very respectful to the wise, and they¡¯ve tried their best to invite that person ...¡± The Man in ck did not dare to hide anything.


    ¡°Treat the wise with respect? If I¡¯m not wrong, that person didn¡¯t agree to it, right?¡± The Emperor of Dali threw out a handful of bait.


    ¡°It is!¡±


    ¡°That person rejected us, but he left with Grand Preceptor ning¡¯s men,¡± the Man in ck said respectfully.


    ¡°You can¡¯t solve it?¡±


    The Emperor of Dali turned around and looked at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m slow-witted ...¡±The Man in ck knelt down.


    ¡°The Grand Preceptor is still too old-fashioned ...¡±


    ......


    The Emperor of Dali turned around and looked at the fish in the water that were fighting for the bait. He said calmly,¡±¡±It¡¯s been a thousand years. The ritual music is about to copse, but the Grand Preceptor is still holding on to that ...¡±


    The Man in ck didn¡¯t dare to reply.


    After a long while, the Emperor of Dali asked,¡±¡±Tell me, in our Li Dynasty, who is superior? me or the Grand Preceptor?¡±


    ¡°I ... I don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t know!¡± The ck-robed man¡¯s body trembled violently in fear.


    ¡°Tell me, if it wasn¡¯t for the Grand Preceptor, would I have been able to conquer today¡¯s world?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, please ... Please spare my life!¡±


    The Man in ck almost fainted.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine ...¡±


    The Emperor of Dali seemed to be a little dispirited, and after throwing thest bait, he turned and left.


    Not long after he left, the entire imperial garden copsed, and all the living beings were turned into dust ...


    ¡­¡­


    On the carriage, ye chen looked at the donkey in charge of pulling the carriage and found it more and more interesting.¡±¡±He actually knows what separation is ...¡±


    The so-called heart of separation referred to the psychology of Buddhism. It referred to the heart of injustice and the inability to treat all living beings equally. There was a difference between good and evil, between good and bad, between close and distant ...


    The donkey wiggled itsrge ears and said rather arrogantly,¡±¡±Tongtong knows a lot. My old master taught me all this ...¡±


    ¡°You are called Tong Tong?¡± The cute little baby in ye Chen¡¯s arms could not help but say.


    It was not the first time the little girl had encountered animals that could talk, such as little ck, but it was the first time she had seen an animal that could read.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Tongtong was the name that master gave me. What¡¯s your name?¡± The donkey replied.


    The little thing struggled in ye Chen¡¯s arms as if it had met someone of the same age. It said excitedly,¡±My name is ye Mengmeng, you can just call me Mengmeng.¡±


    ¡°Mengmeng, do you know how to study?¡± The donkey asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like studying, I hate studying, and I¡¯m still in kindergarten ...¡± The little guy shook his head.


    ¡°What¡¯s a kindergarten?¡±


    The donkey¡¯s quivering ears paused in surprise.¡±¡±I¡¯ve only heard of primary school, Imperial College ...¡±


    Then, it said in a heavy tone,¡±¡±You have to read more. My old master said that reading can open your mind. I followed old master for dozens of years and studied in the Imperial College for a few years. Later on, I became the top schr, but old master stillined that I was shallow ...¡±


    ¡°Top schr?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression stiffened slightly and he said in surprise,¡±¡±You¡¯re also a top scorer?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that was decades ago. Back then, I was in time for the imperial examination ...¡±


    ¡°The old master chased me out and told me to take the Imperial examinations. He said that if I couldn¡¯t get the top scorer, he would kill me to go with his wine ...¡± The donkey said with a hint of lingering fear.


    Ye chen looked at the little guy in his arms, his expression a little unnatural.


    The ancient imperial examination was much more difficult than the college entrance examination today. However, a beast had suppressed all humans and won the top spot.


    As for the daughter in his arms, su Yuhan would ask her to study as if she wanted her life.


    As if sensing that a certain ye¡¯s expression was not good, Mengmeng stuck out her tongue and said somewhat unconvinced,¡±¡±Is the top schr very powerful? Then let me test you, do you know what Pi is?¡±


    ¡°Pi?¡±


    The donkey¡¯s hooves stopped and it turned back to look at her.¡±¡±What is Pi?¡±


    Even the blind old man couldn¡¯t help but prick up his ears.


    Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry.


    Although the little fellow was in kindergarten, she ate his pills as if they were candy, so her memory had long surpassed that of ordinary people. Most high school students might not even know as much as her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know Pi?¡±


    Sure enough, the little guy was very proud.¡±Pi is the ratio of the circumference to the diameter of a circle. It¡¯s equivalent to the product of infinite numbers. It¡¯s about 3.141592654 ...¡± He said.


    The donkey¡¯s eyes were nk,¡¯circumference? Diameter? Score? Multiply? Ji?¡±


    ¡°Let me test you again!¡°


    ¡°Do you know what the Goldbach¡¯s conjecture is?¡± the little guy smiled slyly.


    Goldbach¡¯s conjecture?¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡± the donkey was confused again.


    The little fellow happily shook ye Chen¡¯s arm. Goldbach¡¯s conjecture was proposed by a great mathematician. Any integer greater than one can be written as the sum of three prime numbers.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Whole number? Prime number?¡±


    The donkey was once again dumbfounded. It thought that it was very knowledgeable, but it had never heard of such things.


    ¡°What¡¯s one plus one?¡±the little fellow stuck out her tongue.


    ¡°I know that. I¡¯ve learned calctions before. It¡¯s two ...¡± The donkey heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s two? How can you prove it?¡± The little fellow did not give up.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s what the sage said, equal to two,¡±


    ¡°Who are the Saints? Mathematician or physicist? Did he prove that one plus one equals two? Where¡¯s the proof form?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The donkey looked up at the sky.


    He started to doubt his life.


    Ye chen looked at it sympathetically. Before this, it was the top schr, but it had beenpletely led into the ditch by this naughty little fellow.


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but pinch the little guy¡¯s face.¡±¡±Alright, don¡¯t make things difficult for me ...¡±


    You¡¯re a modern person, yet you¡¯re bullying an ancient person. Is this appropriate?


    The blind old man took a look and, like a donkey in meditation, couldn¡¯t help but urge,¡±¡±Let¡¯s hurry!¡±


    Even though he said that, his lips were moving slightly. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t show off my knowledge earlier, or I¡¯d be so embarrassed ...¡±


    ¡°When I go back, I must ask the old master what Pi is, what is perimeter, diameter, and why one plus one equals two ...¡±


    Thinking of this, he once again regained his previous calm,¡±Old master is a Saint who rules the world and has learned from both ancient and modern times. You must know, right ...¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The donkey, who was confused by the little fellow¡¯s questions, walked very slowly. It took about an hour to reach its destination.


    It was a field that looked like an ancient mountain vige. Smoke was rising from the kitchen, and chickens and dogs were crowing ...


    The only difference was that the vigers were all dressed in Confucian robes. Some farmers held Scriptures in their hands, and some dung pickers were full of words.


    ¡°Master, we¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    The donkey finally stopped in front of a wooden door.

 Chapter 1136

    <h4>Chapter 1136: News of su Yuhan!</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After the destruction of theter Qin, there was an internal disagreement. Some people wanted to hide and wait for the right time!¡±


    Grand Preceptor ning sighed.¡±Some of them havepletely given up and surrendered to the enemy in an attempt to save their lives. A few of them are unwilling to ept defeat. They tried to return to the immortal-burying star with the little princess.¡±¡°


    Ye chen nodded to himself. It seemed that Grand Preceptor ning was one of the people who had been hiding.


    ¡°Did those few people leave by arge warship?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, I am. ¡°The warship was built by the heavenly craftsmen n, and the people apanying it were gan Yue and his wife.¡±


    He could not help but look at ye chen.¡±You have the little princess ¡®aura on you. You must have met gan Yue and his wife, right?¡±


    The heavenly craftsmen n, gan Yue and his wife?


    The doubt in ye Chen¡¯s eyes dissipated. In that case, the middle-aged couple who had risked their lives to protect Qianqian on the Ghost Ship were the GaN Yue couple.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him. ¡±


    He shook his head.¡±To be honest, this warship was ughtered after returning to the immortal-burying star. Gan Yue and his wife, as well as hundreds of guards, died. The warship turned into a Ghost Ship.¡±¡°


    ¡°Qianqian was taken away by a crazy Taoist,¡± he said.¡±Who was that crazy Taoist?¡±


    ¡°His name is elder Xuan. In fact, this person¡¯s background is very special. Even though we are old officials of the future Qin, we don¡¯t know much about him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rumored that young master Fusu once brought people to explore a ruin. Aftering out of the ruin, this person followed him,¡±Grand Preceptor ning said with a sorrowful expression.


    ......


    ¡°This person is from the ruins? Could it be that he was resurrected from the ruins?¡± Ye chen frowned.


    Before this, he had guessed the identity of the Mad cultist who took su Yuhan away more than once, but he did not expect that he came from the ruins.


    ¡°Elder Xuan only listens to young master Fusu¡¯s orders. Before young master Fusu passed away, he asked elder Xuan to protect the little princess ...¡±


    ¡°The only thing we know is that elder Xuan¡¯s strength is terrifying. I¡¯m afraid he has already surpassed the martial Saint realm and reached the Emperor realm ...¡± Grand Preceptor ning said quietly.


    ¡°Beyond the martial Saint level? Emperor realm?¡± Ye chen was slightly shocked.


    After he had fought with the spiritual ruins patriarch, he had figured out thebat power of a martial Saint. It was equivalent to the nascent Soul Stage in the cultivation world. If he added many other means, onlyte-stage nascent soul cultivators could fight him.


    He had only just recovered to the early nascent Soul Stage. Previously, he had to rely on the strength of his physical body and the spiritual sense of a soul formation stage cultivator to kill him.


    ¡°Above the martial Saint realm is the Emperor realm ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that elder Xuan¡¯s mental state has always been muddled, and hisbat power is unstable. We can only guess ...¡±Grand Preceptor ning sighed.


    ¡°A year ago, a Ghost Ship entered the heaven wind sea region and was then besieged by the four superpowers. Do you know about that?¡± ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.


    ¡°I know,¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Grand Preceptor ning nodded slowly.¡±I also know that the little princess and elder Xuan are on this Ghost Ship. There¡¯s also a man and two women.¡±


    He could not help but look at ye chen.¡±If I¡¯m not mistaken, this man and two women are your wife and parents, right?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re a former subordinate of the Qin Dynasty, why did you sit back and watch them be trapped in danger ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face darkened.


    What do you think of my rtionship with the Dali dynasty?¡± Grand Preceptor ning smiled and asked.


    ¡°Outsiders see you as the sage of literature of the Dali dynasty. There are rumors that you and the Emperor of Dali are on good terms and share the same goals ...¡± Ye chen said.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Grand Preceptor ning suddenlyughed out loud.¡±What a good saying!¡± He said.¡±What a good saying!¡±


    He looked at ye chen and said firmly,¡±Do you know where my people are?¡±


    ¡°This is the heaven wind sea region!!!¡±


    His clothes trembled,¡±the country copsed. Old Qin¡¯s people either died or fled. They fled to this ce that was regarded as a wildnd. They fled to the heaven wind sea region where the sea Race ravaged!¡°


    ¡°Among the billions of people in the heaven wind sea region, one-third of them are the descendants of my Qin people!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his gaze gradually softened.¡±In other words, you want to protect the descendants of old Qin¡¯s people?¡±


    On his way here, he had heard from mu Caiwei that the heaven wind sea region was originally the sea race¡¯s territory, and even the Dali dynasty had to mix in and survive.


    Later on, after the Emperor of Dali returned from his travels in Zhongzhou, he helped toy down a new world for Dali with the help of Grand Preceptor ning.


    It could be said that Grand Preceptor ning had suppressed countless members of the sea Race and won the current situation for the human race in the heaven wind sea region.


    ¡°Shang Wu Dao promises this old man that he will treat the people of the world well, he will treat the descendants of my old Qin people well ...¡±


    Grand Preceptor ning closed his eyes slightly, as if he didn¡¯t want to look back.¡±A year ago, I found out that the Ghost Ship had appeared in the heaven wind sea region and tried to rescue the little princess ...¡±


    ¡°But ...¡±


    ¡°The Academy summoned me back at that time, and the higher-ups even personally sealed my Six Senses ...¡± He smiled bitterly.


    ¡°This lettersted for half a year. By the time I returned from the Academy, the dust had already settled ...¡±


    The learning Pce he was referring to was Jixia learning Pce.


    Ye chen was silent for a few seconds before he sighed.¡±In other words, you don¡¯t know the details of the great battle a year ago?¡±


    ¡°Even though Shang Wu Dao hid it from me, this old man still found some clues!¡±


    Grand Preceptor ning took a deep breath and slowly said,¡±¡±In that Great War, a total of 20 Saints participated. Most of them came from the nine families and the six states.¡±


    20?


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed when he heard this. With such terrifyingbat power, even he had no chance of winning.


    ¡°Of these 20 people, five of them were strong cultivators sent by theter Qin to support us. Even so, elder Xuan still killed eight people ...¡± Grand Preceptor ning sneered.


    ¡°What happened after that?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s heart was in turmoil.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened after that!¡±


    ¡°The only thing we know is that elder Xuan was defeated,¡± Grand Preceptor ning said with a deste expression.¡±The five Saints that we¡¯ve been hiding for a long time died on the spot, and the little princess and the others also disappeared.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± He shook his head with difficulty.¡±But I¡¯m sure they¡¯re not dead. They¡¯re in the Central ins!¡±


    ¡°The middle state ...¡±


    Ye chen suddenly felt much more enlightened. As long as he was in the middle state, his direction was clear.


    At this time, a thought suddenly shed through his mind. He immediately looked at the former and said,¡±¡±Do you know about the matter of the first emperor?¡°


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Why did you mention the incapable ruler?¡±


    ¡°The reason why we have such an ending is because of the incapable ruler,¡± Grand Preceptor ning¡¯s expression was somewhat unhappy.


    ¡°I heard that he appeared in the southern region and seemed to have set off a monstrous killing intent ...¡± Ye chen said.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°The incapable ruler is settling the score,¡± Grand Preceptor ning snorted coldly.¡±Those who died in his hands were all those who had enmity with the great Qin in the past.¡±


    As he said this, his eyes revealed a touch of hatred.¡±The most important thing is that the incapable ruler tried to find his Dharmakaya and wanted to sessfully cultivate the Yi Qi turning San Qing!¡±

 Chapter 1137

    <h4>Chapter 1137: The church¡¯s true purpose!</h4>


    ¡°His practicing body is in the ancient barren world?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s face finally showed a slight change.


    He had already seen that the first emperor cultivated the Yi Qi turning San Qing technique, which separated his jade body, evil body, and Dharmakaya.


    The Yi that he knew was one of the evil bodies.


    If the Jade body, the sinful body, and the Dharmakaya were all fused into one, even ye chen would have a headache.


    ¡°Naturally,¡±


    Grand Preceptor ning said,¡±back then, he was crazy about cultivating the Qi into Trinity. However, he failed and his jade body died on the spot. His evil body was suppressed by the nine families on the immortal-burying star. As for his Dharmakaya, he was brought to the ancient barren world.¡±


    Ye chen suddenly came to a realization.


    The earth and the ancient barren world were very far apart. The nine families hadpletely separated the sinful body from the Dharmakaya, not giving the first emperor a chance to recoverpletely.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should go back!¡±


    Grand Preceptor ning stood up and looked straight at ye chen.¡±I admit that you¡¯re talented,¡± ye mo said.¡±But don¡¯t be too mboyant in the ancient barren world. The consequences will be unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°As for the emperor¡¯s birthday ...¡±


    He paused for a moment and said hesitantly,¡±¡±It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t participate. The Emperor of Dali is not as simple as you think. Even though I¡¯ve been with him for a thousand years, I don¡¯t dare to say that I know him well.¡±


    ......


    ¡°If you have any news of the Ghost Ship in the future, please let me know.¡± Ye chen cupped his fists at her.


    With that, he removed the seal on the surrounding void and with a sh, he swept to the shore.


    He saw the donkey standing under a crooked locust tree. One of its hooves was holding a branch and drawing on the ground.


    Its body was covered with all kinds of mosquitoes, but even so, it still couldn¡¯t be interrupted.


    The ground was filled with densely drawn mathematical forms and equations, all of which were modern Arabic numbers.


    ¡°Teacher, I proved that 1+2=3, I proved that 1+2=3!!!¡°


    Ye chen had just passed by it when it suddenly woke up and ran to Mengmeng¡¯s side excitedly.


    The little guy coughed and said in an adult¡¯s tone,¡±¡±Good disciple, you¡¯ve done well. Keep up the good work. Teacher believes in you ...¡±


    ¡°Sigh ...¡±


    The donkey returned to its original position to form the mathematical form.


    Ye Chen¡¯s face twitched slightly. He looked at the little fellow and said,¡±¡±Not bad, ye Mengmeng. You¡¯re just a kindergarten graduate, but you actually took in a top student as your disciple ...¡±


    ¡°Daddy, it was it who insisted on acknowledging me as its master ...¡± The little fellow stuck out its tongue yfully.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±


    Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry as he shook his head and held her in his arms. The blind old man took the initiative to walk over and lead them away.


    From far away, they could hear all kinds of screams behind them.¡±Old master, stop hitting me, I was wrong ...¡±


    ¡°Silly guy, let¡¯s go copy the Scriptures ...¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the rebuilt imperial garden of the Dali dynasty.


    The Emperor of Dali stood with his hands behind his back, and in front of him was a gorgeous woman in revealing clothes, bowing.


    ¡°Are you sure you heard it clearly?¡± The Emperor of Dali said.


    The gorgeous woman raised her head slightly, and fish scales appeared at the corner of her eyes.¡±Your Majesty, not a single word wrong ...¡±


    ¡°You may leave!¡±


    The gorgeous woman immediately jumped into the water and turned into a goldfish, following the flow of the water.


    ¡°Grand Preceptor, why are you forcing me?¡±


    The Emperor of Dali was expressionless, and his voice was extremely calm. ¡°I¡¯ve already made my move. I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to take it ...¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In a hotel in the capital of Dali.


    The blind old man brought ye chen to stand outside the post house and stopped.¡±¡±Mr. Ye, miss mu and the rest have been arranged to stay inside, Room 17 of building A.¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly and walked into the post house with the little guy in his arms. When he found a room, he saw Jiu ¡®er standing outside the door, her hands sped together and pacing back and forth. Her little face was full of anxiety.


    ¡°Son-inw, you¡¯ve finally returned.¡± As soon as she saw him, Jiu ¡®er immediately came up to him.


    Ye chen nced at the empty room and his eyes narrowed.¡±What happened?¡±


    ¡°Not long after you left, someone came to invite my youngdy to a banquet. She refused, but was taken away by force ...¡± Jiu ¡®er said with red eyes.


    @@novelbin@@


    As soon as she said that, a sharp glint shed in ye Chen¡¯s eyes.¡±Where is it? Who took it away?¡°


    ¡°At wave-viewing tower!¡± Jiu ¡®er said.


    ¡°Go!¡°


    Ye chen said and turned around.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten miles away from the northern gate of the capital of Dali, there was an antique Pavilion that rose from the ground. It had nine floors and was very beautiful.


    Countless people who passed by would look at the huge building in front of them with admiration, because this was the most luxurious restaurant in the capital, the wave-viewing pavilion!


    Ordinary people could not enter even if they were rich. The people who entered and left were either officials above the fifth rank of the court or the children of the royal family ...


    The most frightening of all was the owner of wave-viewing tower, who had never shown his face before. It was rumored that even the Crown Prince and the others did not dare to cause trouble there.


    On the sixth floor of the wave-viewing tower, several elders stood respectfully at the side. Each of them had a strong aura and were martial Kings.


    The huge round table was filled with many people. Most of them were young men and women, and they were all dressed in a noble manner.


    If one looked carefully, they would find that these people were led by a young man in the middle. The young man was dressed in cold clothes and had a feminine face.


    ¡°Young master Yao Yue, it is the Li Dynasty¡¯s honor to have youe to the Li Dynasty. It is also my honor. I offer you a toast.¡±


    A young man sitting on the left slowly raised a cup of wine and stood up to smile at the feminine-looking young man.


    If there were any outsiders present, they would definitely discover that the young man toasting was the fifth Prince of the Dali dynasty. Although his status was not as high as the first Prince and the other two, he had been faintly doted on in recent years.


    However, even though he was a Prince, when facing the feminine young man, his words were still polite, and there was a faint intention to curry favor.


    ¡°You¡¯re too polite, fifth Prince,¡±


    Young master Yao Yue faintly smiled, raised his cup, and drained it in one gulp.¡±Although the Supreme solitary sect is located in the South Sea, we¡¯ve been on good terms with the Li Dynasty for generations. My father is in closed-door cultivation and can¡¯t take time off, so he sent me here to offer my blessings.¡±


    ¡°Master yaoyue, could it be that the Tai Yi holy man is cultivating some kind of earth-shattering abhijna?¡± A Pretty Woman at the side said in surprise.


    She was the Holy Virgin of the moon n of the North Sea. She looked charming and attractive, but she had reached the martial King realm at a young age.


    In the North Sea, the moon n¡¯s status was equivalent to that of the Dali dynasty, and there were still martial Saints in the n.


    ¡°My father has only made some asional progress, it¡¯s not like he¡¯s cultivated any shocking magical powers ...¡±


    Young master Yao Yue shook his head slightly, then looked up at a ck-clothed youth beside him and said,¡±¡±Little Wu, I heard that you¡¯ve defeated all the younger generation of the sects in the West Ocean? Not bad.¡°


    The young man in ck bowed slightly and said cautiously,¡±¡±Big brother Yao Yue, what I did was just a small fight. It¡¯s not presentable.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on yourself. As the Overlord of the West Ocean, your sect doesn¡¯t belong to the high zenith sect ...¡±


    Young master Yao Yue shook his head.


    At this time, an old man quickly walked over and whispered a few words in his ear.


    ¡°Bring him up!¡± Young master Yao Yue said with a mocking expression.

 Chapter 1139 - Not only do I dare to kill him, I also dare to kill you!

    <h4>Chapter 1139: Not only do I dare to kill him, I also dare to kill you! </h4>


    ¡°My hand, my hand!!!¡±


    Shen man fell to the ground, as if she had turned into a female ghost. Her voice was almost hysterical, and blood was sshing out from her right arm.


    This sudden scene shocked everyone. Then, several elders stood in front of the crowd to protect them.


    Mu Caiwei looked at the blood on her hand in a daze. Then, she turned around to look at the entrance of the room, her eyes filled with tenderness.


    ¡°Young master, this person¡¯s strength isn¡¯t enough. Be careful ...¡± An old man stood in front of young master Yao Yue, his eyes fixed on the entrance.


    ¡°All of you may leave!¡±


    ¡°It must be the martial Saint behind the MU Wang Castle!¡± Young master Yao Yue smiled faintly.


    When he said this, everyone¡¯s expression froze, and Wang Ziling¡¯s face suddenly became extremely pale.


    ¡°Since you know of this ye¡¯s existence, you still dare to touch my people?¡± A voice as cold as the winter of the three Eastern cities slowly came from outside the door.


    Wang Ziling¡¯s legs gave way and he almost fell down. He was very familiar with this voice.


    Then, a cold-looking young man with white hair slowly walked in. His eyes were as cold as ice.


    The moment he appeared, the temperature in the room dropped.


    He was dragging a rope in his hand, and the rope was wrapped with heads. Their eyes were wide open, as if they had died with grievances.


    ......


    Seeing this, everyone in the room sucked in a breath of cold air and took a step back.


    This was because those heads belonged to the people who were guarding outside. Each of them was a martial King, but now, they were also beheaded.


    Even young master Yao Yue¡¯s expression was somewhat cold.


    He had predicted ye Chen¡¯s existence but did not expect ye chen to be so brutal. He did not leave any room for himself.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye Chen¡¯s gaze swept across the room andnded on mu Caiwei. He then gently extended his left hand and said softly,¡±¡±Come!¡°


    Mu Caiwei smiled sweetly. Her beautiful eyes were misty as she walked toward ye chen. No one dared to stop her.


    ¡°How dare you break my arm! How dare you break my arm! Do you know who I am?!¡±


    Shen man, who was on the ground, screamed and rushed toward ye chen. Her martial King cultivation erupted. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll definitely kill you!!!¡±


    As the Holy Virgin of the moon n, she had an extremely noble status. Since she was a child, she had been the one bullying others. She had never been treated like this.


    Thus, he had already lost his mind.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Ye chen reached out and grabbed her neck, lifting her up. He said coldly,¡±¡±B * tch, who gave you the confidence to touch my people?!!¡±


    ¡°My grandfather is the patriarch of the moon n. If you dare to touch me ...¡± Shen man shouted with resentment.


    Ye chen directly crippled her cultivation base and threw her heavily on the ground. He looked up at mu Caiwei.¡±She pped you once, so you should return eighteen ps to her!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Mu Caiweiughed gently and then reached out her hand to p Shen man¡¯s face.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The p was loud and clear, even the sound of it falling to the ground could be heard.


    Shen man howled madly and resentfully,¡±¡±You little B * tch, you dare to hit me ...¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The sound of nine consecutive ps rang out in the room. Shen man¡¯s originally beautiful face was instantly beaten into a pig¡¯s head.


    The people in the surroundings looked at this scene in silence. They only felt that their iparably confident and superior hearts were faintly overturned.


    After mu Caiwei gave herst p, she did not even look at Shen man and said to ye chen, ¡°I¡¯m done!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡°


    Ye chen nodded slightly and looked at Shen man again with a cold gaze, not hiding the murderous intent in his eyes at all.


    Shen man¡¯s body trembled violently. She clearly knew what ye chen was going to do. She immediately peed her pants. ¡°Don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t kill me ...¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill him!¡±


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded in the room.


    It was young master Yao Yue who spoke.


    He looked straight at ye chen, his expression unhurried.¡±Her grandfather is the patriarch of the moon n of the North Sea. He became a Saint 500 years ago.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Ye chen said.


    Young master Yao Yue¡¯s eyes narrowed.¡±Ye nankuang, I know you¡¯re a martial Saint. I also know that you¡¯ve killed the spiritual ruins patriarch. But what you don¡¯t know is that the spiritual ruins patriarch only became a Saint a hundred years ago ...¡±


    ¡°Kacha ...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, the sound of a joint being crushed rang out in the quiet room.


    Immediately after!


    Shen man¡¯s throat waspletely shattered and she fell heavily to the ground. Her eyes were wide open and an astral body emerged from her body. She was about to escape but was caught by ye chen and burned to ashes by the fire.


    In an instant, the entire Hall was deathly silent, and the smile on young master Yao Yue¡¯s face froze.


    The ck-robed young man from the West Ocean, Gu Yanwu, had a slight change in expression. He subconsciously wanted to escape through the window.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    However, she was met with ye Chen¡¯s cold gaze.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    In an instant, another cloud of blood mist was added to the room.


    Ye chen looked at young master Yao Yue and a smile appeared on his cold face.¡±¡±So what if I kill him?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± young master Yao Yue said coldly.¡±But you¡¯ll be the target of the moon n. Anyone rted to you won¡¯t have a good end!¡±


    ¡°You seem to be very confident?¡±


    Ye chen walked toward the former step by step and said indifferently,¡±¡±You can¡¯t even protect yourself, and you still dare to threaten me?¡±


    Young master Yao Yue¡¯s expression was calm. He smiled and said,¡±¡±If you want to kill me, it¡¯ll be as easy as turning your hand over. But I¡¯m betting that you won¡¯t dare to kill me. Do you believe me?¡±


    ¡°Senior ye!¡±


    At this moment, Wang Ziling suddenly knelt on the ground and cried,¡±¡±All of this started because of me. You can kill me, but you can¡¯t kill the young master!¡±


    Even the fifth Prince of the Dali dynasty stood up and said with a frown,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, I am Shang Tiancheng, the fifth Prince of the Dali dynasty. You can not kill master Yao Yue!¡±


    ¡°I advise you not to act recklessly, or the consequences will be out of your control,¡± he threatened.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I kill him?¡± Ye chen smiled.


    The fifth Prince couldn¡¯t help but say with exultation,¡±¡±Young master Yao Yue is the young master of Supreme solitary sect of the southern sea. His father is known as the number one expert of our heaven wind sea region!¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Ye chen was still expressionless.


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± the fifth Prince sneered. Most importantly, the fifth Prince¡¯s mother is the n leader of thergest sea n in our heaven wind sea region, the bi an Green Dragon n!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even talk about killing him. If you dare to touch a single hair of his, you will face the wrath of the Supreme solitary sect and the green water dragon n. Trust me, you can¡¯t take it!¡±


    ¡°Besides, your woman isn¡¯t dead. She only suffered a superficial wound.¡±


    At this point, he looked at ye chen.¡±On the contrary, you should apologize to young master Yao Yue now. That way, you might be able to ...¡±


    ¡°Pfft ...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he realized that ye chen had lifted his head.


    ¡°Not only do I dare to kill him, I also dare to kill you!¡±

 Chapter 1141

    <h4>Chapter 1141: Chapter 1143-killing to break the game!</h4>


    ¡°If the mysterious Emperor of Dali is added to the mix, this kid is dead for sure!¡±


    At this point, the female voice¡¯s tone was slightly regretful.¡±That little girl surnamed mu has a good heart and talent, but it¡¯s a pity ...¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the wave-viewing tower.


    Jiu ¡®er, who had been waiting for a long time, saw ye chen and mu Caiwei and immediately weed them with Mengmeng in her arms.¡±Miss, are you alright? I was so worried. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Mu Caiwei shook her head gently. Then, she saw ye chen turn around and look at wave-viewing tower without moving. She could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye chen took a long look at the ninth floor of wave-viewing tower, his eyes flickering.


    ¡°Ye chen, let¡¯s not participate in the emperor¡¯s birthday. Let¡¯s hurry back to Tianfeng city. I¡¯m worried ...¡± Mu Caiwei hesitated.


    Although she didn¡¯t know much about young master Yao Yue, she could still guess that he had a terrifying background.


    Not only had ye chen killed him, but he had also killed the moon n, the divine Valley sect, and even the fifth Prince. He was probably in deep trouble.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±


    ......


    Ye chen smiled faintly, then suddenly looked toward the end of the street.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    The entire ground was shaking, as if ten thousand horses were galloping. Smoke and dust rose up from the end of the street.


    Under mu Caiwei¡¯s and Jiu ¡®er¡¯s terrified gazes, they saw an Army of more than 2000 men in steel armor charging towards them.


    Every one of them was wearing ck armor and waspletely covered from head to toe. Even the war horses under them were no exception. From a distance, they looked like a group of Asuras.


    ¡°The spirit armor Army, it¡¯s the spirit armor Army!¡±


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s face changed.


    It was said that there was a mysterious Army in the Dali dynasty that was dedicated to the emperor¡¯s orders. Although there were only 2000 of them, theirbat power wasparable to an Army of 200000.


    ¡°Surround this ce!¡±


    After a Man in ck armor got off his horse, he looked coldly at ye chen and the others. Then, he led several people into the wave-viewing tower.


    ¡°Ye chen, what ... What do we do?¡± Mu Caiwei subconsciously leaned closer to ye chen.


    By now, she knew that the matter had been blown up. Otherwise, the spirit armor Army would not have intervened.


    At this moment, the ck-armored man from before walked out with a group of people. Behind him, a few people were carrying a stretcher, and on the stretcher was the fifth Prince¡¯s corpse.


    The Man in ck armor pointed at ye chen and the others and shouted,¡±¡±This person killed the fifth Prince. Take them all down!¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The thousands of Ling armor troops surrounding them stepped out at the same time. Their murderous aura was overflowing and their movements caused the ground to shake violently.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes swept across the room andnded on the Man in ck armor.¡±You think you can stop me?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, this general admits that I¡¯m not your match. We can¡¯t stop you!¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t dare to move either,¡± the Man in ck armor said without fear.¡±Before we arrived, the 500000-strong Army of the Li Dynasty stationed not far from Tianfeng city had already rushed over!¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Mu Caiwei thought that she had misheard.


    ¡°If you dare to move, I promise that Tianfeng city will be destroyed in less than an hour. Even the MU Wang Castle will be no exception!¡± The Man in ck armor said coldly.


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s petite body trembled, and her heart was filled with anxiety. The Li Dynasty had mobilized an Army of 500000 soldiers. If they had all their supplies and were supported by a martial King, the shepherd king¡¯s castle would not be able to withstand it.


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    Ye chen looked at her quietly.


    The next moment!


    With one step, he turned the five hundred soldiers of the Ling armor Army into a mist of blood. They didn¡¯t even have the chance to scream!


    ¡°Do you know that this ye hates being threatened the most?!!¡± He took another step forward and the five hundred Ling armor troops in the North were turned into blood mist.


    The ck-armored man¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    ¡°If you want to destroy Tianfeng city and the shepherd king¡¯s castle, go ahead. I won¡¯t stop you!¡±


    Ye chen took another step forward and another five hundred spirit armor soldiers died.¡±At most, I¡¯ll ughter your Li Dynasty after this and wipe out your nine families!¡±


    In thest step, the remaining five hundred soldiers of the Ling armor Army died!


    The ck-armored man¡¯s body was torn into pieces, turning into a bloody mist that scattered in all directions.


    ¡°Ye chen, let¡¯s go back quickly ...¡± Mu Caiwei pleaded.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±


    Ye chen shook his head slightly.¡±Even if we set off now, it¡¯ll take us half a day to reach Tianfeng city. By the time we get there, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have already ...¡±


    ¡°Then my father, he ...¡± Mu Caiwei¡¯s face was pale beyondpare.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t understand?¡±


    Ye chen chuckled.¡±This was a trap from the start. It was a trap that used the emperor¡¯s birthday as an excuse to trap you and me. We couldn¡¯t even take care of ourselves ...¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do next?¡± Mu Caiwei said helplessly.


    ¡°Kill and break the trap!¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± Ye chen muttered. With a wave of his sleeve, he carried the two women and flew toward the South of the capital.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost at the same time, the news of the wave-viewing tower¡¯s tragedy was spread. It immediately shook the heavens and earth, shocking the world.


    The Saint of the moon n, Shen man, was dead!


    The young master of the house of grains, Gu junwu, was dead!


    The young master of the Supreme solitary sect, young master Yao Yue, was dead!


    The fifth Prince, Shang Tiancheng, was dead!


    The spirit armor Army was dispatched, but they were all annihted!


    When the bloody news spread to every corner of the capital ...


    All the forces were shocked!


    Be it the moon n, the valley God sect, or the Taiyi sect, all of them were overlords, and their foundations were no weaker than the Dali dynasty ¡®s!


    And now, all the overlords had been killed?


    In an instant, various forces sent out people to investigate the true situation inside wave-viewing tower and finally came to a conclusion.


    The murderer was ye nankuang!


    If these six words were said half a month ago, perhaps everyone would be confused and would not know who they were!


    But now, this name had already shaken the entire Eastern Sea, and even the heaven wind sea region!


    Ye nankuang had killed the patriarch of the spiritual ruins cave all by himself, and his divine power had even made the nine yang sword head and the pce Master of the Tai Qing Pce admit defeat.


    Previously, due to the destruction of the spirit ruins Grotto-heaven overnight and the mysterious disappearance of the head of the nine yang sword and the pce Master of the Tai Qing Pce, ye chen was already in the limelight.


    Now that this matter had spread, everyone¡¯s scalps were numb, and a thought shed through their minds.


    Was ye nankuang crazy?


    He had ughtered the people of the Chiefs without considering the consequences. Was he really not afraid of revenge? did he really think that he was invincible?


    Just as everyone was waiting for the Chiefs to react, another piece of even more explosive news came out.


    The Tai Yi holy man, the leader of the Tai Yi sect, emerged from his cultivation and rushed towards the Dali dynasty alone. His killing intent shook the heavens.


    The patriarchs of the moon n and the sect master of the valley God sect, the valley God patriarch, came one after another, demanding an exnation from the Dali dynasty!


    The Holy Mother of the green flood dragon n, the green flood Dragon, hadunched a tsunami that covered 3000 miles ofnd. She had dered that she would avenge young master Yao Yue!

 Chapter 1142

    <h4>Chapter 1142: The Furious Emperor of Dali!</h4>


    Countless people were shocked.


    This was because both the Tai Yi holy man and the Moongazer serpent Grandmaster were the most powerful people in the heaven wind sea region. Their names and deeds were sung by countless people.


    Now that these people had attacked together, it clearly showed that this matter could not be settled peacefully. Everyone knew what kind of stormy waves would be set off next.


    At this time, an imperial edict came from the Imperial Pce of Dali: ¡°Ye nankuang was unruly and killed the members of the royal family. He deserves to be killed. From today on, the Li Dynasty and ye nankuang are irreconcble.¡±


    Thest imperial edict of the Dali dynasty had once again ignited the shock in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    It meant that the five great powers had joined forces to kill ye nankuang. This had never happened before in the history of the heaven wind sea region.


    However, just as everyone was trying to find ye Chen¡¯s whereabouts, they found that the former had suddenly disappeared from the world.


    In Dali Imperial City.


    The Emperor of the Dali dynasty, Shang wudao, sat on his Dragon Throne and looked down at the crowd with a dark gaze.¡±¡±You still haven¡¯t found him?¡±


    The officials below were silent, all trembling in fear.


    At this moment, an old Man in ck stepped forward and said,¡±¡±Your Majesty, before this, we have already sealed the city gates and even activated the Azure Dragon Grand array. There is no way that ye can escape.¡±


    The people behind him were also suspicious.


    Once the ck Dragon Grand array was activated, even a martial Saint would find it difficult to escape in a short time. However, the ck Dragon Grand array was not abnormal at the moment.


    ......


    How could that person have disappeared?


    The eyes of the Emperor of Dali flickered.


    For this day, he had nned for a long time and felt that there were no ws, but at this time, he felt a faint sense of uneasiness.


    At this moment, a man hurriedly walked in and knelt down on one knee.¡±¡±Your Majesty, bad news! Ye nankuang has appeared in the Azure Dragon mine!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar.


    ¡°What? He¡¯s in the Azure Dragon mine?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no exit in the Azure Dragon mine. What is he doing there?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Ye Nan killed his way into the mine,¡± the man said again.¡±He ... He used a strange divine ability and ... He swallowed the mine by force ...¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The Emperor of Dali stood up in shock, and his brows were filled with anger. Then, his figure flickered and he disappeared.


    He finally knew where his uneasiness came from.


    When the capital of the Li Dynasty was established, some mighty people had put in a lot of effort to use their divine powers to move four mines to suppress the Dragon vein. They were the Green Dragon mine, the Vermillion Bird mine, the ck Tortoise mine, and The White Tiger mine.


    It could be said that these four mines were rted to a country¡¯s fate. Now that ye chen had appeared in the mine and was able to forcefully devour the mine vein, he was trying to cut off the country¡¯s fate.


    How could he not be shocked?


    ¡­¡­


    In the Azure Dragon mine, the spiritual energy was turbulent.¡° . ¡±? The ground was covered in blood and corpses were piled up like mountains.


    A ferocious giant beast more than a hundred feet in size stood in the void. It was a ferocious-looking golden giant ape with thick limbs and golden fur all over its body.


    The giant ape opened its mouth and breathed at the huge mine below with all its might. Endless spiritual energy of heaven and earth flowed from the mine to the Golden giant ape.


    One could see that the spirit stones in the mine were darkening at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then turning into fine powder.


    On the ground far away, mu Caiwei and Jiu ¡®er¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief at the scene before them.


    This was because in the eyes of the two girls, ye chen had turned into a giant ape with a monstrous murderous aura, as if he had transformed into an ancient beast.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    After thest trace of spiritual energy was devoured by the giant ape, the entire Azure Dragon mine copsed.


    With a sh of light, the giant ape¡¯s body began to sway and then transformed into a thin figure no more than eight feet tall, revealing ye Chen¡¯s face.


    ¡°This true spirit nine transformations is truly extraordinary ...¡±


    Feeling the surging spiritual energy in his body, ye Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with joy.


    The so-called nine true spirit transformations was a Demonic Cultivation technique that he had obtained from the immortal world. It allowed him to transform his body into nine types of true spirits and obtain the power of the true spirits.


    The real spirit was an existence among the primordial fierce beasts, namely the sky-devouring turtle, Dragon Chimera, primordial demon ape, sea-splitting Dark Dragon whale, red me Golden Lion, Taotie, Qiongqi, Kunpeng ...


    Among them, the ancient demon ape was most famous for its fierce fighting, and its strength was infinite. It was best at devouring the spiritual Qi of the world ...


    Ye chen knew very well that when he arrived in the ancient barren world, he did not have much spirit Qi left. Although he had recovered in the Northern Territory, he had only managed to recover to the early nascent Soul Stage.


    After the battle with the spiritual ruins Grandmaster, he knew that his current cultivation was not enough to fight against several martial Saints at the same time.


    Therefore, he set his sights on the mineral veins of the Dali dynasty. He used the nine true spirit transformations and turned into the ancient demon ape. With the power of the demon ape, he quickly devoured the mineral veins and replenished his spiritual Qi.


    Just a mine had allowed him to reach the mid-stage of the original level.


    ¡°Emperor of Dali, you schemed against me, so I¡¯ll cut off the fate of your country today ...¡±


    With this in mind, a cold glint shed in ye Chen¡¯s eyes. With a wave of his sleeve, he carried mu Caiwei and the other girl toward the other Vermillion Bird mine.


    He was not a fool. Through everything in wave-viewing tower, he could tell that this was just a trap set by the Emperor of Dali. He wanted him to incur the wrath of the masses and then be attacked by them.


    Today, he was going to devour all four ore mines. At that time, he would like to see who else in the heaven wind sea region couldpete with him.


    Not long after he left, a figure in a dragon robe appeared in the same ce. It was none other than the Emperor of Dali.


    The former gloomily looked at the Azure Dragon mine that had turned into ruins. His face twitched, and then he followed the aura and chased.


    Half an hourter, in the Vermilion Bird mine.


    The majestic spiritual energy that was like a Great River waspletely devoured by ye chen. His spiritual energy cultivation base had also risen from mid-nascent Soul Stage tote-nascent Soul Stage.


    The ancient demon ape that he had turned into was bing more and more realistic, as if it was really the ancient demon ape that had descended.


    ¡°I wonder if devouring the remaining Two Spirit stone veins will allow me to reach the soul formation stage ...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye chen clenched his fists lightly, allowing the tide-like primordial Qi in his body to surge. His eyes shed with a bright light.¡±I have to say, the Li Dynasty is really rich ...¡±


    At this moment, a torrent of killing intent suddenly swept through the void.


    The next moment!


    A figure in a dragon robe slowly appeared. It was the Emperor of Dali, Shang wudao.


    Shang Wu Dao¡¯s gaze swept around, and after seeing the Vermillion Bird mine that had also been reduced to ruins, his expression darkened.¡±¡±Ye nankuang, I will kill you!¡±


    The loss of two mines was equivalent to losing half of Dali¡¯s fate. How could he not be heartbroken and crazy?


    ¡°The Emperor of Dali.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes swept over and met his gaze.¡±Do you think you¡¯re good at strategizing? Do you think you can toy with me?¡±


    ¡°I will definitely kill you!¡±


    The Emperor of Daliughed in anger and said,¡±¡±Today, no matter if you go to heaven or go to hell, you won¡¯t be able to escape death!¡±


    Ye chen smiled disdainfully. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly looked up into the sky.

 Chapter 1145

    <h4>Chapter 1145: Chapter 1147-you¡¯ll move unhindered in the heavens and on the earth! </h4>


    ¡°Bullshit ...¡±


    Shang Wu Dao immediately cursed.


    The Tai Yi holy man and the others frowned but surprisingly, they did not stop him.


    ¡°Father asked me to invite Mister yaoyue, saintess Shen man, and the young master of the valley God sect to have a meal at the wave-viewing tower. He also asked me to invite the heavenly Sword sect¡¯s young master Wang Ziling ...¡± The fifth Prince¡¯s astral body continued.


    ¡°Bastard, I¡¯ll kill you ...¡±


    Shang wudao¡¯s expression was slightly malevolent, and he actually reached out with his hand, as if he wanted to snatch the fifth Prince¡¯s soul from Grand Tutor ning¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    At this moment, the ancestor of the moon n, who had been silent all this time, suddenly stopped him and said coldly,¡±¡±Dao friend Shang, why are you so agitated? let him continue ...¡±


    The eyes of the Tai Yi holy man and the other two shed.


    Everyone present had lived for more than a thousand years, and they could sense the abnormality from a single detail.


    ¡°During the banquet, Mister Yao Yue and the others didn¡¯t know about the conflict between Wang Ziling and ye nankuang. I was asked by my father to bring it up ...¡±


    ¡°As expected, after master Yao Yue found out about the conflict between Wang Ziling and ye nankuang, I deliberately bragged about ye nankuang¡¯s battle achievements to provoke master Yao Yue ...¡±


    As he spoke, the Tai Yi holy man and the others turned to look at Shang Wu Dao. Their eyes were filled with a sharp intent.


    ......


    ¡°Daoist Shang, is that true?¡±


    Holy Mother Green dragon¡¯s eyes were not friendly.


    They had originally thought that ye chen had killed their people. They did not expect that there was such a scheme and conspiracy.


    If what the fifth Prince said was true, then the one who had caused today¡¯s oue was Shang Wu Dao.


    Ye chen nodded to himself and looked at Grand Preceptor ning with a hint of admiration.


    It was no wonder that Grand Preceptor ning was a Saint with great wisdom and could easily see through this situation.


    ¡°Fellow Daoists, don¡¯t listen to this unfilial son¡¯s lies. This matter has nothing to do with me ...¡±


    Shang Wu Dao¡¯s expression was extremely calm as he sneered,¡±¡±Have you ever wondered why ye killed young master Yao Yue and the others, but left his unfilial son¡¯s soul behind?¡±


    As he said this, the Tai Yi holy man and the others ¡®eyes lit up.


    ¡°In this Shang¡¯s opinion, that ye must have done something to my unfilial son¡¯s soul!¡±


    After Shang Wu Dao saw all of this, he said again,¡±¡±Everyone, you are all extraordinary. You should know that it is not difficult to instill a piece of memory into a person¡¯s soul, right?¡°


    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s a fact that ye killed my son. It¡¯s an unchangeable fact!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if there¡¯s any conspiracy,¡± Holy Mother Green Dragon sneered,¡±I only know that a debt must be paid for, and a life must be paid for ...¡±


    ¡°Thene!¡±


    Ye chen took a deep breath, ¡°olden mes in his eyes dancing.¡±Today, this ye would like to experience your methods ...¡±


    As soon as he said that, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly dropped.


    ¡°Attack!!!¡±


    The Tai Yi holy man was the first to speak. Behind him, he conjured the cosmic form of a Saint, which caused the void to tremble.


    ¡°Wait ...¡±


    At that moment, a pleading voice came from behind ye chen. Then, he saw mu Caiwei carrying the cute little baby and Jiu ¡®er walking over quickly.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ye chen frowned.


    Seeing ye Chen¡¯s unhappy expression, mu Caiwei smiled sadly. She put down the cute little baby and knelt down in front of the Tai Yi holy man and the others.


    ¡°Dear Seniors ...¡±


    A sad smile appeared on her pale face.¡±¡±My name is mu Caiwei. All of this started because of me. It has nothing to do with ye chen ...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s Holy maiden Shen man, young master Gu, or Mister yaoyue, they all died because of me ...¡±


    ¡°Today, Caiwei is willing to atone for her sins with her body. Caiwei is willing to use her own life to pay with the lives of young master Yao Yue and the others ...¡±


    She bit her lip and a look of determination shed across her beautiful face. She then raised her hand and pped it heavily on her head.


    ¡°Miss!¡±


    Jiu ¡®er cried.


    ¡°Bang ...¡±


    Just as his hand was about to hit his head, he realized that he was trapped and could not move.


    The former opened his eyes and looked at ye chen with a pleading expression.¡±Ye chen, don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t ...¡±


    She had let ye chen down!


    She did not want to implicate ye chen!


    Ye chen met her gaze and said lightly,¡±¡±I¡¯ll take responsibility for my own actions. Why would I need a woman to die for me ...¡±


    ¡°Everyone, every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt has its debtor. All of your close rtives were killed by me. Come, let¡¯s see if it¡¯s you who dies today or me who dies!¡±


    As he said this, he waved his sleeve and sent mu Caiwei and the other two flying,¡±Take good care of my daughter!!!¡±


    ¡°Ye chen, don¡¯t ...¡± Mu Caiwei¡¯s voice was exhausted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±


    Ye chen was unmoved. He took a step forward and a dazzling divine light suddenly appeared around him. His body suddenly expanded.


    ¡°Pi Li pa ...¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s horrified eyes, his figure expanded and changed all the way until he finally turned into a giant golden ape that rose into the sky.


    The giant golden ape was iparably tall, and its entire body was burning with raging mes. It was like an ancient fierce beast that had descended into the world. It was filled with an extremely monstrous fiendish Qi, as if it wanted to tear apart the heaven and earth with its arms.


    The nine true spirit transformations, the manifestation of the ancient ape demon!


    ¡°What kind of divine ability is this?¡±


    At this moment, the pupils of the Tai Yi holy man and the others shrank. Their eyes were filled with fear.


    ¡°Ang ...¡±


    A deafening roar came from ye Chen¡¯s mouth in his ancient demon ape form.¡±The world is in chaos. In the heavens and on the earth, I am the only one who can move unhindered!!!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what divine power he has. The five of us will kill anyone below the Emperor realm!¡±


    The Emperor of Dali, Shang wudao, roared, and the Dragon Qi in his body surged. A Golden Dragon Qi transformed into a golden spear and shot out.


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    The Tai Yi holy man took out a huge cauldron as if he wanted to absorb the void into it. He descended from the sky and enveloped ye chen.


    ¡°Yao¡¯ er, if you have a spirit, open your eyes wide and watch. Mother will avenge you today!¡±


    The Holy Mother Green Dragon roared and revealed her true dragon form, which was twenty feet long. Her ws tore through the void and wed at ye chen.


    ¡°Moongazer serpent¡¯s finger!!!¡±


    The ancestor of the moon n formed a giant hand seal in the air, which turned into a giant hand and pressed down on ye chen.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    Four martial Saints had attacked with all their strength in a row. The power that burst out almost made the world tremble.


    The war broke out.


    At this moment, countless people outside were watching the scene in horror. They had already seen ye Chen¡¯s tragic end.


    The four martial Saints attacked.


    Ye chen was doomed!


    The remaining old ancestor of the sect of grains was about to join the battle when he suddenly felt Grand Preceptor ning¡¯s calm gaze.


    The old ancestor¡¯s expression changed and he threatened,¡±¡±Grand Preceptor ning? Do you really want to go against us?¡±


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    As the void trembled, a golden Scripture appeared in Grand Preceptor ning¡¯s hand. The entire Scripture bloomed with golden light, as if golden characters were spreading out.

 Chapter 1146

    <h4>Chapter 1146: Chapter 1148-punishment of being struck by lightning! </h4>


    ¡°The book of Dao! You actually took out the book of Dao! Are you crazy?¡±


    A look of disbelief shed across the eyes of the elder as he looked at the Golden Scripture in Grand Preceptor ning¡¯s hands.


    The so-called book of great Dao was the materialization of the Dharma after a schr became a Saint.


    Schrs didn¡¯t cultivate cultivation techniques, nor did they cultivate their physical bodies. What they cultivated was their literary Qi, and what they cultivated was heaven and earth. However, the book of Dao contained their own understanding of thews of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the book of great Dao was extremely precious, even more important than one¡¯s life. However, Grand Preceptor ning had still refined it.


    ¡°Grand Preceptor!¡±


    At this moment, many people who were watching the battle from the outside were moved.


    This was especially true for students who also cultivated the way of literature. It could be said that all of the schrs in the entire Dali dynasty were the disciples of the Grand Preceptor.


    They could disrespect the Emperor of Dali, but they had to regard Grand Preceptor ning as a Saint.


    After seeing the Grand Preceptor intervene in this unprecedented war, many students couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.


    ¡°Whether I¡¯m crazy or not, I¡¯m only doing what I should do.¡±


    At this moment, Grand Preceptor ning¡¯s entire body was wrapped in a thick literary Qi. The Golden Scripture in his hand hung above his head, emitting light ten times more dazzling than the sun.


    ¡°As the saying goes, when a schr meets a soldier, reason can¡¯t exin it. Since you want to court death, don¡¯t me me!¡±


    ......


    ¡°Today, I¡¯d like to see how powerful you are, the number one literary Saint of the heaven wind sea region!¡±


    The elder roared. In the next moment, his hand broke through the sky and the void as he threw a punch at Grand Preceptor ning.


    ¡°Hong Wumon people¡¯s fist!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    With this punch, the fist wind was like a surging torrent, sweeping in all directions, containing an extreme power that could topple mountains and overturn seas.


    Under such an attack, the thin and weak Grand Preceptor ning was like a drop in the ocean, unable to withstand the storm.


    However, at that moment, the Golden Scripture that had been hanging motionlessly above Grand Preceptor ning¡¯s head suddenly opened by itself.


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    As the void trembled, a majestic righteous Qi of heaven and earth immediately radiated from the Golden Scripture, covering a radius of 10000 feet.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The attack of the Grandmaster crumbled under the influence of the Qi, turning into a violent energy that dispersed.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°The Grand Preceptor is invincible!¡±


    ¡°As expected of the Grand Preceptor. His righteousness is the best in the Li Dynasty!¡±


    Many of the Li Dynasty¡¯s schrs, who had been watching the battle, cheered when they saw this scene.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that literature is flourishing in the middle state, and there are profound Confucians who can kill demonic cultivators who practice evil Arts with a single reprimand. I used to think it was a rumor, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be true.¡±


    ¡°Grand Preceptor ning is one of the three Dukes of Li Dynasty. He has gathered the fate of the schrs in the world and once suppressed the sea Race for thousands of years with a piece of ink.¡±


    The rest of the people were shocked. They did not expect a weak schr to be so terrifying.


    ¡°Argh ...¡±


    A heaven-shaking roar shook the nine Heavens.


    The ancient demon ape that ye chen had transformed into was golden in color. His body grew to more than fifty feet, and his ferocity was monstrous.¡±If you want to kill this ye, you¡¯ll all die today!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    He took a step forward and swooped down, taking the initiative to attack the four martial Saints who had joined forces.


    As he swung his fists, his thick arms were like two real Dragons, scattering the clouds in the sky.


    Golden mes bloomed all over his body. It was as if the emperor¡¯s star in the universe had smashed down from the sky. It was extremely dazzling, making it impossible to look at him directly.


    ¡°You killed my son! You deserve to die!¡±


    The Tai Yi holy man roared as his ck robes fluttered and his ck hair danced in the wind. He formed a powerful spell seal with his hands.


    In the blink of an eye, an ancient god-like Dharma projection suddenly appeared behind him.


    The virtual image was solemn and had a monstrous aura, like a god that had descended from the nine Heavens.


    ¡°Thump ...¡±


    At this moment, the world trembled and rain poured down. It was as if there were countless savage beasts roaring in the air.


    The onlookers were all terrified.


    Was this the might of a Saint?


    As the Tai Yi holy man formed the Daoist seal, the giant apparition behind him folded its hands and turned into a giant Qilin Phantom that roared at ye chen.


    The giant Kirin Phantom was covered in purple Qi. Its body was more than 30 meters tall, and it was like a giant star crashing down with a mighty pressure.


    ¡°Roar ...¡±


    Ye chen shouted. Instead of retreating, he advanced, moving his huge ancient ape demon body toward the purple Qilin Phantom.


    He only felt that he had an endless amount of strength in his body. He was like an ancient fierce beast that had descended to the earth as he met the Qilin Phantom in an instant.


    Then, he raised his fist and punched out.


    ¡°Break!!!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Boundless golden light burst out from his fist. The sky dimmed and the ground trembled.


    The people who stood in the distance and watched this scene were all shocked. Under such power, if they rushed forward, their bodies would probably be crushed in an instant, and even their souls would be destroyed.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, the giant Qilin Phantom copsed and turned into purple clouds.


    Even though the Tai Yi holy man was an exception, he did not think that he would be able to severely injure ye chen with just one attack.


    Otherwise, patriarch spiritual ruins wouldn¡¯t have died.


    ¡°Ye nankuang, die!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, the Moongazer serpent ancestor teleported from a thousand feet away. A purple medicinal cauldron suddenly expanded and shot toward ye Chen¡¯s head.


    In an instant, the weather changed, and countless Thunderbolts appeared in the depths of the void, all of which gathered in the huge medicinal cauldron.


    ¡°This is the Thunder umtion cauldron of the moon n!¡±


    Some of the onlooking experts sucked in a cold breath and introduced,¡±¡±Rumor has it that the founder of the moon n once traveled in the dark and saw a purple cauldron in the Thunder clouds. The purple cauldron can gather tens of thousands of lightning.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that old bastard Wangyue to even bring this treasure out. It seems like he wants to kill this ye guy.¡±


    The Emperor of Dali¡¯s expression was grave.


    ¡°I want you to suffer the punishment of being struck by lightning!¡±


    The Moongazer serpent patriarch formed a seal with both hands.


    Suddenly, the purple cauldron in the air rumbled with Thunder. It then turned into a giant pir of lightning and struck at ye chen with an unparalleled momentum.


    Lightning struck the world, and the might of the heavens was fearful!


    Even the Tai Yi holy man, the Green Dragon Holy Mother and the Emperor of Dali had to retreat in the face of such power.


    ¡°Destroy me with lightning?¡±


    Ye chen seemed to be mocking him.


    Not to mention that his physical body was not afraid of the power of Thunder, the ancient demon ape that he had transformed into had swallowed countless Thunderbolts since its birth.


    Now that the Wangyue patriarch had taken out the Thunder umting cauldron, wanting to kill him with the help of ten thousand Thunderbolts was like showing off one¡¯s slight skill in front of an expert.


    Then, before everyone¡¯s eyes, ye chen stomped his foot. The giant ape reached the sky, opened its ferocious mouth, and inhaled.


    The huge lightning pir that made people¡¯s hearts tremble was directly swallowed by him, and there was no more movement.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was so shocked that their eyes almost popped out of their sockets.

 Chapter 1148

    <h4>Chapter 1148: Six great martial Saints, a fatal trap!</h4>


    Five thousand Zhang!


    Three thousand Zhang!


    Two thousand long!


    Ten thousand feet!


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the Emperor of Dali, Shang Wu Dao, was less than a thousand feet away from mu Caiwei, who was running away with the adorable baby.


    Behind him, a voice that was mixed with the most furious anger in the world suddenly sounded,¡±¡±Shang Wu Dao, go to hell!!!¡±


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Shang Wu Dao¡¯s eyelids suddenly twitched. He felt a cold killing intent behind him, like a fierce beast that had escaped. The killing intent was overbearing and surging.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A fierce look shed in his eyes. Then, his figure flickered and changed his trajectory, dodging in another direction.


    He knew very well that ye chen, who had escaped from the Tai Yi holy man and the others, would not give him the chance to capture mu Caiwei and the others.


    Even so, in that instant, he had actually unleashed an Emperor killing fist at mu Caiwei, who was a thousand feet away.


    ......


    ¡°Hahaha, ye nankuang, you won¡¯t be able to save them ...¡± Shang Wu Daoughed maliciously.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    The Imperial killing fist that he had condensed with all his strength was like the copse of the sky. It split open countless voids and headed straight for mu Caiwei and the other two.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Under such a terrifying aura, mu Caiwei¡¯s hair stood on end. She turned around and hugged the cute little baby tightly in her arms.


    She did not consider whether she could protect the little guy like this. It was just a subconscious action.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    In the blink of an eye, a deafening roar rang in her ears, and a trace of Qi strength that escaped even cut a shocking wound on her face.


    There was no more movement after that.


    Mu Caiwei and Jiu ¡®er turned around subconsciously and saw a giant golden ape protecting them.


    The ck Qi in the Golden ape¡¯s eyes surged non-stop. Its gaze was extremely crazy, and its killing intent was like the ocean as it coughed up blood continuously.


    Shang Wu Dao saw this and his heart turned cold: ¡°¡±Crazy, he¡¯s really crazy. He¡¯s willing to take my punch to protect them ...¡±


    ¡°Son-inw, are you alright?¡± Jiu ¡®er couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and cried.


    ¡°Ye chen ...¡±


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s heart ached terribly, and the little guy in her arms burst into tears, struggling to get off.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, take my daughter and leave!¡±


    Ye chen did not bother to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He pped the two women with his palm and their bodies flew backward uncontrobly at high speed.


    ¡°Ye chen!¡±


    Mu Caiwei shouted madly, but she could not change anything. She could only watch on helplessly.


    Ye chen slowly turned around, his cold eyes fixed on Shang Wu Dao.¡±You will die!!!¡±


    The killing intent in his heart erupted like a volcano. It was fine if these people wanted to kill him, but they didn¡¯t even let a child go.


    Sensing his gaze, Shang Wu Dao¡¯s heart turned cold. He then shouted,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist Qian Ji, fellow Daoist Shi Ying, how long are you going to stand by and watch?¡±


    ¡°The four of us can¡¯t kill this kid even with ourbined strength. Once we die, you won¡¯t have it easy either ...¡±


    He was practically roaring as he said those words.


    When the surrounding people heard this, they were first stunned, and then their expressions changed, as if they had thought of something. They sucked in a cold breath and said,¡±¡±The Qianji martial Saint of the Qianji Ind? And there¡¯s also the ten Yin goddesses of the yin sifting sect?¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Qian Ji, fellow Daoist ten Yin.¡°


    The Tai Yi holy man, who was far away, said,¡±As long as you¡¯re willing to help us kill this brat, we¡¯ll definitely reward you handsomely after this!¡±


    ¡°The same goes for the moon n ...¡± The moon n¡¯s patriarch immediately expressed his stance. He obviously didn¡¯t care about anything.


    ¡°And the sect of grains God ...¡±


    In the blink of an eye, the Tai Yi holy man, the Dali Emperor, the Moongazer serpent ancestor, the valley God ancestor, and the Green Dragon Holy Mother, who had participated in besieging ye chen, expressed their stances one after another.


    ¡°As you wish,¡±


    Two voices slowly came from the void.


    Then, an endless ck fog suddenly appeared in the void and two figures slowly walked out from the ck fog.


    One of them was a middle-aged man with a bare upper body. He looked like an ordinary person, and there were mysterious runes printed on his chest.


    The other person was a charming Woman in ck. She grabbed an astral body from the ck mist and swallowed it. Then, she looked at ye chen with green eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s really ancestor thousand secrets and goddess of ten Yin!¡±


    Someone in the crowd said, and what followed was a deathly silence and horror.


    With the addition of these two, it was seven martial Saints who wanted to kill ye chen. Other than the old ancestor, who was being held back by Grand Preceptor ning, it was six martial Saints who were joining forces to attack ye chen!


    Grand Preceptor ning¡¯s face was as cold as ice.¡±Qian Ji, Shi Yin, the two of you didn¡¯t stay in the West Ocean. How dare youe to the East Ocean!!!¡±


    His heart sank to the bottom.


    The six great martial Saints were all here. This almost included all the top Almighties in the heaven wind sea region!


    ¡°Grand Preceptor ning, you¡¯ve heard it. We¡¯re here at the invitation of fellow Daoist Shang and fellow Daoist Taiyi.¡± Patriarch Qianjiughed arrogantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want us to take action. After this matter is over, my Yama sect will have one more elder in the heaven wind sea region Alliance Group. ¡°Goddess of ten Yin looked at the Tai Yi holy man and went straight to the point.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    The Tai Yi holy man nodded his head.


    ¡°Giggle ...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Goddess ten Yin nodded in satisfaction. She then smiled at ye chen.¡±Little brother, as you can see, the benefits they are offering are tempting enough. I¡¯ll be polite!¡±


    ¡°Do it!¡±


    Taoist master Qian Ji¡¯s eyes turned cold. He waved his hand, and the thousand chance umbre hovered above his head like a war machine that harvested lives.


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    The Tai Yi holy man and the others attacked.


    ¡°Ten traitorous friends!¡± The Emperor of Dali roared.¡±This man¡¯s lover has run away with his daughter. Please go and capture them!¡±


    ¡°I like this mission. It¡¯s just to capture two little girls.¡°


    Goddess ten Yin smiled coquettishly and chased after mu Caiwei and the others who had been teleported a hundred thousand feet away by ye chen.


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    Ye chen shouted, a chill soaring into the sky. A murderous aura burst out from his awe-inspiring eyes and his body glowed with a golden light. Then, he chased after her.


    ¡°Facing the joint attack of six martial Saints, you¡¯re on the verge of death, yet you still want to save people!!!¡±


    The Emperor of Dali, Shang wudao,ughed coldly. In the next moment, the six of them surrounded him without fear of death.


    ¡°Suppress!!!¡±


    Patriarch Qianji¡¯s expression was ferocious. A terrifying palm print condensed in his hand. Like a ferocious beast, it swept toward ye chen with a terrifying wave of air.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Ye chen threw a powerful punch. It was wide open and powerful. In one blow, it broke through patriarch Qianji¡¯s palm print and destroyed his right arm.


    ¡°Ye nankuang, die!¡±


    The Emperor of Dali, Shang wudao¡¯s dragon robe fluttered in the wind, and the air currents tore the space beneath his feet as he struck out with another Emperor killing fist.


    The other three people attacked one after another. One of them brandished his sword, which was a high-grade spirit treasure. When he brandished it, wind and thunder resounded.


    Someone condensed a Dao seal, which covered the space and exploded with a heart-palpitating profound Qi that shook the clouds ...

 Chapter 1149 - the amorous feeling of that hoof!

    <h4>Chapter 1149: Chapter 1151-the amorous feeling of that hoof! </h4>


    ¡°Run ...¡±


    In a mountain range a hundred thousand feet away from where ye chen and the others were fighting, mu Caiwei carried the little guy Mengmeng and pulled Jiu ¡®er with one hand as they ran toward the capital¡¯s Gate with all their might.


    She only had one thought in her mind!


    That was to escape!


    She was not afraid of death but she was afraid that the little fellow in her arms would fall into the hands of the enemy. If that were the case, she would not be able to face ye chen even if she died.


    ¡°Where are you going! ¡°A martial arts Grandmaster of the Dali dynasty leaped over and charged madly at her without saying a word.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Mu Caiwei opened her mouth and spat out a sharp, snow-colored sword that resembled a cicada¡¯s wing. It pierced through the air and shed down on him.


    Her thunderous methods immediately intimidated many people who wanted to make a move. They realized that this woman was not as simple as they had thought.


    ¡°Little girl, stay!¡±


    One of the martial Kings finally could not hold it in any longer and made his move. A gigantic hand shot out from his eyes and grabbed at mu Caiwei.


    ¡°Miss ...¡±


    Jiu ¡®er was in despair.¡±Leave, leave quickly. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll only drag you down ...¡±


    ......


    Although she had received a cultivation technique from ye chen, she was not as diligent as mu Caiwei in her cultivation. Currently, she was only at thete-stage of Foundation establishment and herbat power was on par with a martial honor.


    Mu Caiwei took a deep breath and passed the little fellow in her arms to Jiu ¡®er. She gritted her teeth and looked at the approaching hand with determination,¡±¡±You go, I¡¯ll guard the back ...¡±


    ¡°No...!¡± Jiu ¡®er cried.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Mu Caiwei scolded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±


    Just as the huge hand was less than ten feet away from the two women, a huge picture scroll suddenly appeared in the sky and directly blocked the huge hand.


    ¡°Zhao Xing, you¡¯re a martial King after all. Don¡¯t you have any shame for attacking two weak girls without caring about your status?¡±


    As the void trembled, an old man dressed in schrly robes appeared in front of mu Caiwei. The old man was filled with the aura of a schr.


    Behind him, a sinister-looking elder in ck revealed himself with an extremely ugly expression.¡±¡±Chancellor of the Directorate, Wei fengnian, as an official of the Li Dynasty, are you going to help the evildoer in his evil deeds ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already resigned from my position as Chancellor of the Imperial College. I¡¯m only a schr now, a disciple of the Grand Preceptor ...¡±


    Wei fengnian¡¯s expression was indifferent, and he said to mu Caiwei and the rest,¡±¡±Miss mu, please leave. The city gate officer is my son-inw, he will let you out of the city ...¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, teacher Wei ...¡±


    Mu Caiwei was extremely grateful. Wei fengnian was the Chancellor of the Imperial College, and the reason why he was helping her now was all because of Grand Preceptor ning.


    Then, she led Jiu ¡®er to the city gate.


    ¡°Hehehe, where do you think you¡¯re going ...¡±


    At this moment, a numbing and coldughter came from the void. Then, a Woman in ck appeared in front of mu Caiwei.


    ¡°Goddess of ten Yin ...¡±


    Wei fengnian¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    Mu Caiwei was inplete despair!


    A martial Saint!


    A martial Saint came out to stop them.


    Goddesses of ten Yin chuckled,¡¯little sister,e with big sister, alright? I won¡¯t hurt you. ¡±


    Mu Caiwei carried the cute little baby and retreated step by step. Her face was filled with despair and a bitter smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go with big sister ...¡±


    Goddess of ten Yin grabbed at the person in front of her.


    ¡°F * ck, who dares to bully my teacher!¡°


    At this critical moment, a ck shadow suddenly appeared in the void beside goddess of ten Yin.


    It was a hoof!


    The hoofnded on goddess of ten Yin¡¯s face and sent her flying.


    Then, a donkey was revealed. It was an extremely thin and weak little donkey that seemed to be able to be blown away by the wind.


    Goddess of ten Yin was dumbfounded.


    The onlookers were also dumbfounded.


    @@novelbin@@


    Without waiting for her to react, she saw the little donkey carrying mu Caiwei and the other two. With a whoosh, it turned into a gust of wind and sped towards the city gate at an extremely fast speed.


    Someone gulped and said,¡±that ... That was a ... A donkey?¡± I¡¯m ... I¡¯m not seeing things, right?¡±


    ¡°It should be ...¡±


    Another person nodded with a dazed expression and a strange expression. Goddess ten Yin was almost disfigured by a donkey.


    Only Wei fengnian looked pleasantly surprised.¡±¡±It¡¯s the little boy. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a martial Saint ...¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    At the scene of the battle, boulders rolled and mountains exploded. This heaven-shaking battle had already reached its most tragic state.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Ye chen, who had transformed into the ancient demon ape body, was firmly entangled by the five martial Saints. With a roar, the mountains and the ground trembled. Even with the protection of the array, endless dust was still swept up by the waves.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s fist will was invincible. He swung his fists and, just as the five people¡¯s monstrous attacksnded on him, his fistsnded heavily on the chest of the Dali Emperor, Shang wudao.


    He didn¡¯t need to use any divine arts or spells, because his physical body was his greatest asset and his strongest weapon.


    ¡°Hmph ...¡±


    Shang Wu Dao cried out in pain and retreated rapidly. After ye Chen¡¯s punch, half of his body was almost smashed.


    He looked at ye chen, who was in a state of frenzy like an ancient beast, and felt a little regret in his heart.


    Despite being besieged by so many people, ye chen continued to chase him as if he would not stop until he was dead.


    If this were to continue, there would probably be people who would die. When he thought of this, he could not help but ce his hopes on goddess of ten Yin.


    He could tell that ye chen cared a lot about his daughter. Once goddess ten Yin captured ye Chen¡¯s daughter, their situation would turn for the better.


    At this moment, a streak of ck gas swept over from the horizon and instantly revealed goddess of ten Yin¡¯s figure. However, she was empty-handed.


    ¡°Shi Yin, where is he?¡± Shang Wu Dao¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    ¡°He ran away!¡±


    Goddess of ten Yin¡¯s expression was extremely cold. She didn¡¯t tell him the exact process, but her expression was extremely gloomy.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Shang Wu Dao was extremely furious: ¡°you are a martial Saint, yet you can¡¯t even catch three ants?!!¡±


    When ye chen heard this, he immediately made up his mind. In his blood-red eyes, a monstrous murderous aura swept across the sky.¡±Today, you will all die!!!¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    He took a step forward and his fists shook the void as he charged towards patriarch Qianji, who was the closest to him, with monstrous killing intent.


    ¡°Thousand trickery divine Dao!!!¡±


    Patriarch thousand fate¡¯s expression changed slightly. He hurriedly shouted and used all his cultivation base to activate the spirit treasure, thousand fate umbre, above his head. He wanted to activate the Supreme killing intent and kill ye chen.


    Ten thousand rays of light bloomed with the thousand utility umbre as the center, shooting toward ye chen like ten thousand arrows.


    The Golden hair on ye Chen¡¯s body stood on end. With a loud roar, he advanced instead of retreating. His pair of fists seemed to want to shatter the world.


    Thousands of thousand trickeries divine light struck ye Chen¡¯s body. Although they pierced through his body, his wounds were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This showed how terrifying ye Chen¡¯s physical body was.


    Not only did this method fail to stop ye chen, but it had alsopletely stimted his ferocity. He became more and more courageous as he challenged ancestor Qianji to a battle. He was determined to kill him.

 Chapter 1150

    <h4>Chapter 1150: Ye Chen¡¯s might, ughtering three people in a row! </h4>


    ¡°Save fellow Daoist Qian Ji!¡±


    The Tai Yi holy man and the others roared in anger. They all used their killing moves. Holding high-rank spirit treasures, they formed terrifying palm prints to attack ye chen.


    Even goddess of ten Yin was no exception.


    Such an intense battle was unprecedented in the history of the heaven wind sea region. Everyone was fighting with their lives on the line, and there was no hope of survival.


    In the distance, everyone who had been paying attention to the battle all this time felt their hair stand on end. They were clearlypletely shocked!


    Ye chen had forced the six great martial Saints to such an extent by himself. It would not be an exaggeration to describe him as a heavenly genius.


    However, this was still a sure-kill situation.


    Although ye Chen¡¯sbat power was unparalleled, there would always be a moment when he was exhausted. How could he resist the siege of six great martial Saints?


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    Finally, ye Chen¡¯s fists crushed patriarch thousand trickery¡¯s thousand trickeries umbre. While he was being attacked from the back by five people, ye Chen¡¯s fist pierced through patriarch thousand trickery¡¯s physical body and crushed his astral body.


    Patriarch thousand secrets was dead!


    @@novelbin@@


    This was the first martial Saint to die in this battle.


    Even so, his body was already full of holes. Even though his strong body was rapidly recovering, how could new injuries be added to his body before his old injuries had healed?


    ......


    It was Raining Blood, as if the heavens were mourning the death of a Saint.


    Everyone¡¯s heart was twitching.


    Ye chen had still managed to kill one of the six martial Saints despite being surrounded. This was too terrifying!


    The expression of the Tai Yi holy man and the others finally changed. More urately, they were shocked.


    ¡°He can¡¯t hold on for much longer!¡±


    Shang wudao, the Emperor of Dali, roared repeatedly. He was truly panicking. If ye chen did not die in this battle, he would be the nightmare of the Dali dynasty in the future.


    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!!!¡±


    He formed a seal with his hands and forcibly extracted all the Dragon vein fate in the capital of Dali and gathered it in his body.


    Everyone saw countless rays of Golden Dragon Qi shoot over from all directions and merge into his body. His aura also became stronger and stronger.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll use the fate of the country to fight you. Ye nankuang, you can¡¯t win against us. You¡¯ll die!¡±


    Shang Wu Dao was going all out.


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    The sleeves of the Moongazer serpent¡¯s robe fluttered and suddenly shot out a divine light that cut through the void and fell on ye chen like a Thunderbolt on a clear day. It immediately left a palm-sized wound on ye Chen¡¯s chest. It was a shocking sight.


    However, ye chen did not even frown. He shook his fists and took a step forward to stand in front of the Moongazer serpent.


    ¡°Not good! Stop him!!!¡±


    The Tai Yi holy man roared and a horsetail whisk appeared in his hand. The horsetail whisk grew in the wind and turned into countless white threads that entangled ye chen in an attempt to stop him.


    ¡°Flood Dragon Bone!!!¡±


    Holy Mother Green Dragon¡¯s face was filled with madness. She forced out a Dragon Bone from her body and transformed it into a sharp spear that shot toward ye chen.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The wyrmdragon¡¯s bone pierced through ye Chen¡¯s back, revealing his white bones. Blood sttered everywhere but it still could not stop him.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    He let out a long hiss and unleashed his ferocity. His golden ancient ape demon body grew another three meters. His golden fist was burning, turning into fist shadows that filled the sky and shook the firmament.


    With a boom, the mountain copsed!


    ¡°Pfft ...¡±


    When one of the punchesnded on the Moongazer serpent ancestor, he suddenly spat out blood. He was seriously injured and countless bones in his body were broken. Scarlet blood sttered in the sky.


    He controlled his body and wanted to retreat.


    Then, another fist shadow came. The Wangyue patriarch, who was already seriously injured, widened his eyes and his head was crushed on the spot.


    Even so, his tenacious vitality still allowed a new head to grow out.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with violent killing intent. He pounced over and grabbed the man before his head had fully grown out.


    He roared and raised his hands above his head. He pulled with all his might, and arge spray of blood filled the sky.


    Wangyue master¡¯s body was torn in half. His astral body immediately left his body as if he wanted to escape. However, ye chen opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    The Moongazer serpent patriarch was dead, and his soul was destroyed!


    At this moment, everyone was extremely shocked!


    The scene in front of them was too brutal!


    Tearing apart a martial Saint and swallowing his soul!


    This was not a human, but a beast!


    The Tai Yi holy man, Holy Mother Green Dragon, goddess of ten Yin, the Emperor of the Dali dynasty and the rest were all shocked and they could not help but feel a chill in their hearts.


    ¡°I won¡¯t interfere in this matter anymore. Ye nankuang, I¡¯ll leave now!¡±


    Goddess of ten Yin¡¯s expression changed a few times. After saying this, she turned into a ck mist and flew into the distance.


    She was really afraid!


    The six martial Saints had joined forces. Besides the five of them, who were second revolution martial Saints, there was also the Tai Yi holy man, who was a third revolution martial Saint. With this kind of fighting power, even a fourth or fifth revolution martial Saint would be killed.


    However, ye chen had still managed to kill two of them!


    Her departure caused an uproar among the crowd and the Tai Yi holy man and the other two holy men¡¯s expressions turned ugly.


    Even the six martial Saints working together were no match for ye chen, let alone the three of them.


    ¡°Ye nankuang, even if I die, I¡¯ll take you with me to my son¡¯s grave!!!¡±


    The Holy Mother Azure dragon¡¯s eyes were red. Then, she controlled her huge body and madly mmed toward ye chen. She tried to use her huge body to suppress ye chen.


    However, to his horror, he saw that ye Chen¡¯s body had doubled in size again, like a giant ape that held up the sky.


    ¡°Bang ...¡±


    After taking a heavy blow, ye chen took a few steps back. Before the former could rejoice, ye chen grabbed its huge body with both hands.


    The next moment!


    It opened its bloody mouth, revealing its ferocious fangs, which pierced into the body of the former and madly sucked its blood.


    ¡°No!¡±


    She struggled madly, trying to break free, but to no avail. She could only watch as the energy in her body was quickly drained.


    ¡°Holy Mother!!!¡±


    The Tai Yi holy man¡¯s heart ached and a crazed look appeared in his eyes. He chose to sacrifice his lifespan and burn his life force.


    ¡°Taiyi God-destroying spear!¡±


    At this moment, he chose to use the forbidden secret technique of the high zenith sect with all his might. His body turned into a blood-red spear that broke through the space and pierced directly into ye Chen¡¯s head.


    ¡°Lunatics, they¡¯re all lunatics ...¡±


    Shang Wu Dao roared.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Nearly half of the blood-red spear had pierced into ye Chen¡¯s head, sending him flying.


    ¡°Hahaha, die! Let¡¯s die together!¡±


    The Tai Yi God ying spear that the Tai Yi holy man had transformed intoughed maniacally as he tried to destroy ye Chen¡¯s astral body.


    However, the next moment!


    His tone suddenly changed and he said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±You ... You don¡¯t have the Shenting point!¡±


    The so-called Shenting point was the ce where the soul of a martial artist and an abstruse cultivator resided. Once the Shenting point was broken, the soul would also be broken.


    However, he did not know that ye chen was not a martial artist or an ethereal enlightenment cultivator. He was an immortal cultivator!


    The ce where the immortal cultivators ¡®spiritual awareness was stored was called the spiritual ocean or the niwan Pce, which was not the same ce as the Shenting point.

 Chapter 1153

    <h4>Chapter 1153: The Man Who Fell from the Sky!</h4>


    Zhongzhou.


    It was almost dusk in a ce with few people.


    In the deste mountains, there were overgrown shrubs and weeds that were about half the height of a person. It was summer, and thumb-sized mosquitoes were flying around in the forest.


    ¡°Pa ...¡±


    With a slight crisp sound, a faint mumble came from the forest.¡±¡±Steward Wu, are you sure that evil beast will really pass by this ce?¡±


    If one looked closer, one would discover that in the forest near the stream, there were more than a dozen people crouching and staring at the stream below with full concentration.


    These people were all men. Regardless of whether it was their clothing or appearance, they were all extremely simple. They looked like ordinary vigers, but each of them held a knife, fork, bow, arrow, and other weapons in their hands.


    The person who spoke was a burly man. Because he was wearing a short-sleeved shirt, his thick arms had been bitten by the mosquitoes in the mountains, and there were many red bumps.


    The one called steward Wu was an old man wearing a silk headdress and a green robe. He obviously had a high status among the dozen people.


    ¡°Lower your voice,¡±


    Steward Wu made a shushing gesture and said to the lean man,¡±¡±Tian Peng, why Would I Lie to You? that evil beastes here every evening to drink water, and it¡¯s been repeating this process without stopping. You can ask li Liuzhi if you don¡¯t believe me.¡°


    The Li Liuzhi he was referring to was a thin middle-aged man with bright eyes.


    ¡°I can swear that I¡¯ve been observing it for a month,¡± li six-finger said, nodding.¡±I¡¯m not wrong.¡±


    ......


    Hearing this, the crowdpletely suppressed the irritation in their hearts. After all, li Liuzhi was a famous Hunter in Dongzhang vige. He could draw a stone bow and never missed a shot.


    A month ago, the vige frequently lost people, and this incident even affected the county government. Official Zhang was forced to investigate under pressure.


    In the end, it was found that there seemed to be a Tiger in the mountains, and the initiator of all this was this Tiger. For this reason, steward Zhang had to order steward Wu to mobilize the strength of the young men in the vige to put a bounty on the Tiger.


    Tian Peng rolled his eyes and stared at housekeeper Wu,¡±Steward Wu, if we really kill that evil beast, will each of us get ten taels of silver?¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at steward Wu, their eyes full of excitement.


    One tael of silver was equivalent to two thousand Wen, which could buy more than three hundred Jin of rice. If it was ten taels, it would be three thousand Jin of rice, enough for a family of five to eat for a year.


    ¡°Naturally!¡±


    Housekeeper Wu stroked his beard and smiled.¡±Our Dongzhang vige¡¯s poption is small to begin with. If we continue to let this Tiger continue to abuse us, we will bepletely crippled. Don¡¯t worry. If you can kill this Tiger, each of you will get ten taels of silver. The one who puts in the most effort will get twenty taels.¡±


    Hearing that it was twenty taels, Tian Peng was so excited that he rubbed his fists and wiped his palms. He couldn¡¯t wait to rush out and kill.


    At this moment, he noticed that a dark-skinned man beside him was silent. He could not help but ask,¡±¡±Old Zhang, what are you doing?¡±


    The man named old Zhang was about 50 years old. At this age, he should not have appeared in the Tiger hunting team. However, because he was a well-known cksmith in the vige, he had trained his arm strength, so he was allowed to join.


    After old Zhang came back to his senses, he said while grinding his teeth,¡±¡±I¡¯m thinking, after I get the money, should I find a marriage for my daughter ...¡±


    ¡°With your cuihua¡¯s big and fierce appearance, which man would dare to want her ...¡± Tian Peng mumbled with a strange expression.


    Old Zhang was about to reprimand him when li Liuzhi reminded him in a low voice,¡±¡±Stop talking, there¡¯s movement ...¡±


    The crowd immediately fell silent and looked in the direction of li Liuzhi¡¯s gaze. They saw a faint shadow at the end of the tree shade below walking toward the stream.


    After everyone could see it clearly, they realized that it was actually a Giant Tiger that was close to two meters in size. Its entire body was densely covered with colorful stripes.


    ¡°A piebald Tiger. This evil beast is a piebald Tiger ...¡± Li Liuzhi said in a low voice.


    ¡°So it¡¯s a valuable evil beast ...¡±


    Some people were shocked.


    After a short while, the piebald Tiger walked to the stream and started to drink water. It obviously did not notice the people in the forest.


    ¡°It¡¯s time! Kill!!!¡±


    Taking advantage of the moment when the piebald Tiger lowered its head, Tian Peng shouted and took the lead in rushing out with a chopper.


    As he rushed out, the remaining ten or so people also swarmed out, as if they had been infected by Tian Peng¡¯s morale.


    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±


    At this moment, a sharp arrow shot out from the forest, heading straight for the piebald Tiger. It was obviously li Liuzhi.


    He didn¡¯t expect this arrow to kill the Tiger, because it wouldn¡¯t appear in the world. He only needed to injure it and make it lose too much blood.


    However, just as his arrow was about to hit the piebald Tiger, a ck Wall of air suddenly appeared on the surface of the piebald Tiger¡¯s body, blocking the arrow.


    ¡°Not good!¡°


    Li Liuzhi¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He hurriedly stood up and roared,¡±¡±This is a demonic Tiger that has cultivated its strength. Tian Peng, hurry up ande back!¡±


    They were all ordinary people. They might be able to put up a fight against an ordinary Tiger, but if they were to face a demonic Tiger, they would definitely be unable to withstand a single blow ...


    In fact, he wasn¡¯t the only one who had seen the scene just now. The others had also seen it. However, it was toote for them to turn back.


    ¡°Ang ...¡±


    A tiger¡¯s roar broke through the forest. The piebald Tiger suddenly turned around, opened its mouth, and swallowed Tian Peng, who was at the front.


    Crack, crack, crack ...


    With the sound of chewing, a living person was gone in an instant. The rest of the people screamed and shouted madly, pushing and shoving each other back.


    ¡°Aiyo, my foot, my foot ...¡±


    In his panic, old Zhang twisted his ankle and fell to the ground, trying to call for help.


    However, in the midst of panic, how could the people who only wanted to escape save him?


    Old Zhang¡¯s entire body trembled as he looked at the piebald Tiger approaching him with its tail outstretched.


    @@novelbin@@


    As if it was swallowing Tian Peng, it suddenly opened its mouth and bit at old Zhang.


    Old Zhang closed his eyes in despair.


    ¡°Bang ...¡±


    At this moment, old Zhang suddenly heard a loud noise, as if something had fallen from the sky.


    It was apanied by the smell of blood.


    ¡°Oh my God, what is that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a human?¡±


    The people who had run up the mountain looked back and saw a living person suddenly fall from the sky, smashing the piebald Tiger to death.


    Old Zhang couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes. What he saw was a bloody scene. The demon-like piebald Tiger was lying on the ground, almost out of shape.


    On top of him, there was a person covered in blood. It seemed to be a man, but his eyes were closed. It was unknown whether he was Dead or Alive.

 Chapter 1156

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Chapter 1159-settling the marriage, killing intent everywhere! </h4>


    ¡°Bai ziweng, stupid big guy, big rice bucket ...¡±


    ¡°Bai ziweng, stupid big guy, big rice bucket ...¡±


    ¡°Bai ziweng, stupid big guy, big rice bucket ...¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the entrance of Zhang¡¯s iron shop, a group of children were jumping around and singing a nursery rhyme while pointing at the White ziweng who was sitting at the door in a daze. Some of them even threw rotten vegetable leaves at him.


    Bai ziweng scratched his head andughed.


    ¡°A bunch of little brats, get lost!¡±


    At this moment, a burly woman rushed out with a broom in her hand. She looked very fierce.


    The group of children who wereughing and scolding suddenly scattered in fear. As they ran, they scolded,¡±¡±Zhang cuihua, female Yaksha, called Wawa ...¡±


    ¡°Little bastard, don¡¯t run ...¡±


    Cui Hua held a broom and chased after him, trembling with anger. When she returned to her house¡¯s door, she saw the young man sitting at the door and smiling foolishly. She was angry: ¡°You¡¯re such a fool, you can stillugh after being scolded ...¡±


    After she finished scolding him, she remembered why she was arguing with him. Her expression softened and she said,¡±¡±Are you hungry? I¡¯ll go cook for you. ¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ......


    Inside the house, there were two dishes and a soup on the table. There were two steamed buns in the bowl and half a bucket of rice.


    Looking at Bai ziweng gobbling down the food with rice on the corner of his mouth, cui Hua could not help but carefully wipe it off.¡±¡±Blockhead, can you eat slower? No one¡¯s going to fight with you ...¡±


    Although old Zhang had named the young man Bai ziweng, cui Hua felt that it was awkward to say it, so she simply called him wood.


    Old Zhang looked at all of this in silence. He didn¡¯t even touch his chopsticks and sighed worriedly.


    ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Another war.¡±


    Old Zhang sighed.¡±I heard that a lot of people died in this battle. Many people lost their homes. There¡¯s a famine everywhere. There¡¯s a rebel army among the victims. I heard that the rebel army has already reached the county ...¡±


    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but look at the young man who was eating with a wooden bucket and shook his head again.¡±¡±Now that there¡¯s a shortage of food everywhere, the value of the currency has depreciated. If we continue to eat like this, in less than a month, our entire family will be on air ...¡±


    ¡°Then what do we do?¡±


    Cui Hua suddenly panicked.¡±Father, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. Mu Mu has been repairing the nk Road these days. They only give him porridge to drink. After a few days, he has lost weight ...¡±


    ¡°What else can we do? I just hope that the war won¡¯t affect us. ¡±


    Old Zhang shook his head.¡±I¡¯ll go to the mountains tomorrow. I¡¯ll pick some wild vegetables and game. I¡¯ll make them dry and store them in case I need them ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat less in the future. Give my share to blockhead ...¡±


    With that, cui Hua also took out a handkerchief and very carefully wiped the soup stains from the corner of the young man¡¯s mouth.


    Old Zhang¡¯s face twitched slightly. He hesitated for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Do you like this silly boy?¡±


    ¡°Father, what are you saying?¡± Cui Hua¡¯s face turned red and she buried her head directly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one else in the house, what can¡¯t you say?¡± Old Zhang did not n to let her go.¡±I¡¯m already in my fifties this year. I don¡¯t have many years left. You¡¯re the one I¡¯m most worried about ...¡±


    ¡°Your mother died early. Although I raised you, you matured earlier than your peers. You started to learn how to cook, do housework, farm work, and even help me forge iron when you were only six or seven years old ...¡±


    Speaking of this, old Zhang looked ashamed.¡±Outsiders say that you¡¯re more capable than most men, but as your father, I don¡¯t feel good when I hear that. Because it¡¯s precisely because of this that your happiness is dyed.¡±


    ¡°Father ...¡± Cui Hua¡¯s eyes were slightly red.


    ¡°Listen to me!¡±


    Old Zhang interrupted him and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re going to be 22 soon. You can¡¯t stay single forever. I can¡¯t be with you for the rest of your life. Since you like this silly boy, why don¡¯t you set a date for your marriage?¡±


    ¡°Ah ...¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? do you think I can¡¯t tell that you like this silly boy?¡±


    Old Zhang red at her, then looked at the young man who was eating with aplicated expression and said,¡±¡±Although this silly boy is silly and eats a lot, I would never agree to it in the past.¡±


    He paused for a moment, and his brows were filled with lethargy.¡±But there are wars everywhere. It¡¯s dangerous for you to marry an ordinary person with no ability. You might as well marry this silly boy. At least he won¡¯t be sent to the front line ...¡±


    ¡°Then listen ... Listen to father ...¡±


    Cui Hua whispered with a red face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already calcted the date for you. The sixth day of next month is an auspicious day, which means there¡¯s still half a month left. ¡±


    Old Zhang seemed to have been prepared for this. He made his own arrangements,¡±¡±We¡¯ll set up two tables and treat the vigers to a meal ...¡±


    ¡­¡­


    On the same day, the news of the uing wedding in Zhang¡¯s iron shop spread throughout the vige. After knowing that cui Hua was going to marry a fool, the whole vige thought that old Zhang was crazy.


    Old Zhang didn¡¯t exin it to them. He informed each of them of the date with a smile, and even bribed the official in charge of supervising the repair of the nk Road to apply for a three-day leave for Bai ziweng on his wedding day.


    Seeing that it was impossible to persuade old Zhang, the whole vige had to ept it. In this chaotic era, it was a happy thing to witness a couple.


    But what no one knew was that there was an invisible killing intent slowly approaching them in the darkness.


    Within the great kun dynasty that Dongzhang vige belonged to.


    A man in a dragon robe sat on the Dragon Throne in a daze. He looked at the battle report in his hand and muttered,¡±¡±We¡¯ve lost. An Army of eight hundred thousand has been defeated ...¡±


    There were many courtiers standing below it, all of them with their heads lowered, trembling in fear and not saying a word.


    In the past half a month, the newly established great Qin Empire had gathered the power of the southern region. With the help of the demon region, they had entered the central Prefecture and fought against the pincer attack of the three great empires and many Holy Lands.


    Even so, the great Qin Empire continued to win every battle. This was especially so after the ruler of the great Qin Empire, cruel, broke through to the emperor¡¯s throne realm. The mes of war intensified, and dynasties and empires were destroyed almost everyday.


    As a power under the great Yin Empire, the great kun Empire naturally had to participate in the battle against the great Qin Empire. However, in the past half a month, they had suffered defeat after defeat. There was even civil unrest within the Empire, and the victims of the disaster had formed rebel armies to wreak havoc everywhere.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    After a long while, a general could not help but say,¡±¡±The great Qin Empire¡¯s great Luo Empire¡¯s Army has already forced their way into Lin ¡®an Prefecture. What should we do now?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard this.


    To the North of Lin ¡®an County was the territory of the enemy, and to the South was two-thirds of the great kun¡¯s territory. In other words, the enemy had already taken one-third of their territory.


    It had only been half a month!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we surrender? the great Yin Empire looks like it¡¯s finished. We might as well defect to the great Qin Empire now. Perhaps there¡¯s still a chance of survival ...¡± One of the ministers said weakly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, his body suddenly split into several pieces, and the entire Hall fell into a dead silence.


    ¡°Vote? This is the consequence of betraying the great Yin Empire!¡±


    A sinister voice resounded in the hall. Then, a Man in ck clothes descended.


    ¡°Greetings, envoy!¡± The dakun Emperor stood up subconsciously.


    ¡°Under the orders of the Son of Heaven of the great Yin, I order you to gather all the spiritual veins in the country to set up the ten thousand spirit devouring formation in Lin ¡®an County and ughter the millions of people in Lin¡¯ an County ...¡±


    The ck-robed man¡¯s cold voice resounded throughout the hall,¡±¡±The 10000 ghost devouring formation that has fused with millions of souls will definitely deal a heavy blow to the great Qin Empire ...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The great kun Emperor¡¯s hair stood on end.


    @@novelbin@@


    ughter a million people!


    ¡­¡­


    (Author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author

 Chapter 1158

    <h4>Chapter 1158: The day of the wedding, full of killing intent! </h4>


    The next day, the sixth day of the fifth month of the lunar calendar.


    The dusky Dongzhang vige finally had a trace of vitality, and that was the Zhang¡¯s iron shop was about to hold a wedding.


    Dongzhang vige had known about this so-called happy event half a month ago. Old Zhang was going to marry his daughter to a fool he had picked up.


    If it was in the past, perhaps some vigers would have talked about it as a joke. However, under the dark clouds of the current war, no one had such thoughts.


    In addition, many people were already hungry and full. Now that the Zhang family wanted to organize a wedding, they would definitely hold a banquet. Therefore, the vigers spontaneously went to the Zhang family to help.


    They were busy all the way until night. A few rednterns were hung at the entrance of Zhang¡¯s iron shop, and with the long-lostughter andughter, it looked like a wedding.


    Old Zhang¡¯s original n was to set up three to five tables, but when he thought of how hard everyone¡¯s lives were, he gritted his teeth and set up ten tables.


    However, the food on each table was not too sumptuous. There were a few tes of fern root wild vegetables and a bowl of soup with visible oil. Even so, many of the vigers, who originally looked green, were full.


    After the meal, some children would form groups and y around, shouting that they wanted to enter the nuptial chamber.


    The white-haired young man was wearing a clean green shirt with a red flower hanging on his chest. He was surrounded by many children and could only smile foolishly.


    The viger wanted to remind him to be good to the woman in the future, but when he thought of the former¡¯s IQ problem, he simply didn¡¯t bother.


    Old Zhang didn¡¯t mind. After the crowd dispersed, he dragged the white-haired young man into the room and said with aplicated expression,¡±¡±Do you know what to do after we go in?¡±


    ¡°Sleep ...¡± The white-haired young man said happily.


    ......


    Old Zhang wanted to say something, but he sighed in the end.¡±Forget it, you can go in.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry ...¡± The white-haired young man shook his head hurriedly.


    ¡°Get in. You can eat tomorrow.¡±


    Old Zhang was so angry that he pushed her into the newly decorated room and locked the door from the outside, regardless of her resistance.


    ¡°Mother, you can rest in peace now ...¡±


    Old Zhang wiped his tears, picked up a quilt, and walked into the forge. He took out the fruit wine he had brewed and drank it all.


    Under the hazy moonlight, a silent and bloody massacre took ce in the entire Lin ¡®an Prefecture.


    The 100,000-strong army split into many small teams and rushed to the dozens of small viges under the county. The cold des cut through the throats of the people and pierced into the warm, innocent bodies ...


    Outside Lin ¡®an County, in the dense cluster of torches, a newly built huge altar could be vaguely seen. The altar was about a thousand square meters in size, and there were all kinds of strange runes drawn on it.


    The area below the altar was filled with spiritual Qi.


    The spiritual energy was so dense that it was almost liquefied. Dragon-shaped airflows were vaguely seen supporting the entire altar, and in the middle of the altar, there were more than a dozen gloomy Men in ck robes, who were chanting,


    The leader of the group, an old Man in ck, was flicking his fingers as his expression changed.


    ¡°Senior brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± the person beside him asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll need a brutal soul as the main soul if we want to perfect this ten thousand ghost devouring formation ...¡±The elder in ck frowned.


    ¡°Brutal soul?¡±


    ¡°The people we killed are at most souls, and the brutal souls need to have great resentment. It¡¯s best if they have a birth date and the timing of tonight ...¡± A Man in ck said lightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s best if it¡¯s a woman!¡°


    ¡°Thedy is of the yin attribute, and she¡¯s ady in Red. If she¡¯s further refined by our fallen spirits sect, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be able to give birth to a brutal spirit ...¡± Someone said.


    The ck-robed old man pondered for a long time before he ordered,¡±¡±Pass down my order. If any vige finds a woman in red, bring them here ...¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In Dongzhang vige, in the dead of the night.


    Every household¡¯s door was tightly shut. Other than the Red Lanterns hanging outside Squire Zhang and Zhang¡¯s iron shop, the entire Dongzhang vige was in a state of silence.


    ¨C In Zhang yuanwai¡¯s mansion-


    More than a dozen ck shadows appeared in the night, and everyone jumped at the same time, directly climbing the wall and jumping into the Minister¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop!¡±


    The night sky was filled with dazzling de glints as corpses fell to the ground one after another. The pungent smell of blood quietly spread in the air.


    In just a few short breaths, all twenty people in the mansion, including the servants and guards, were dead.


    ¡°Old master, you¡¯re hurting me ...¡±


    ¡°Old master¡¯s soul is about to be lost by you ...¡±


    At this time, a faint sound of pain and numbness came from thergest room.


    More than a dozen ck shadows met them silently.


    In the huge room, the fat official Zhang was hugging a woman in red. He was panting heavily.¡±Little Xiang ¡®er, if you can get me pregnant with a big fat Boy this time, I¡¯ll give you a title ...¡±


    ¡°Master will buy you many, many good Rouge and face powder. Master doesn¡¯tck money ...¡±


    Just as the voice was about to reach its peak, a bright scimitar stretched in from outside the tent curtain and cut Squire Zhang¡¯s neck.


    Blood immediately gushed out.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The woman on the bed was scared out of her wits.


    Another de light shed towards him, but it was stopped by someone.¡±¡±Don¡¯t kill her, take her back ...¡±


    This scene seemed to y out in every household in Dongzhang vige. The dark red blood rippled in the night.


    In Zhang¡¯s iron store, several Men in ck approached like ghosts, and the bright light of their des pierced the darkness.


    ¡°My child¡¯s mother ...¡±


    In the simple wooden shed, the drunk old Zhang had already fallen asleep and was mumbling in his sleep.


    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±


    One of the ck-robed men stopped in his tracks, then turned around and walked towards the wooden shed at the side.


    At this moment, a ck cat suddenly jumped out of the wooden shed, let out an ear-piercing cry, and ran away in panic.


    ¡°It¡¯s a wild cat ...¡±


    The man heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look into the brightly lit room. He said in a low voice,¡±¡±There¡¯s only one family left. ¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the simple and crude new house, the oilmp was bright.


    Cui Hua, who had long put on her red wedding dress, quietly looked at the white-haired young man who was eating a piece of cake in front of her. Her slightly delicate facial features had a touch of red.


    After the white-haired young man had finished eating the cake in his hand, she couldn¡¯t help but wipe the corner of his mouth and gently said,¡±¡±Are you full?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry ...¡±


    The white-haired young man looked at her with eager eyes.


    Cui Hua was suddenly angry and said in a bad mood,¡±¡±Eat, eat, eat. All you know is to eat. Don¡¯t you know what day it is tonight?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry ...¡±


    The young man said in a low muffled voice and was about to get up, obviously going out to find food.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move first. ¡±


    Cui Hua suddenly pressed him down and said fiercely,¡±¡±Listen to me, I¡¯ll get you something to eat.¡±


    The white-haired youth sat down obediently.

 Chapter 1160

    <h4>Chapter 1160: Chapter 1163-if you go along, you¡¯ll be mortal; if you go against, you¡¯ll be immortal! </h4>


    Outside the house, more than ten Men in ck looked at the raging fire in front of them with cold smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Even if this person¡¯s physical body is strong, he can¡¯t be unafraid of fire without any weapons, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, unless he¡¯s an immortal ...¡±


    However, just as they were about to leave, the scene that entered their eyes made them feel like they were about to die from shock.


    The raging fire that seemed to devour everything suddenly split into two sides as if it had a life of its own.


    A white-haired young man slowly stepped into the air.


    The first thing everyone saw was the white-haired young man¡¯s pupils. Then, they all screamed in pain, took a few steps back, and covered their eyes.


    They had just seen two golden mes in the white-haired young man¡¯s eyes. The mes burned fiercely in his eyes as if he was looking at two small Suns at a close distance.


    ¡°You ... Are you a human or a ghost ...¡± A Man in ck looked at ye chen with a face full of fear, his lips trembling.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    The rest of the people braced themselves and went up to meet him.


    The next moment!


    However, they found that they couldn¡¯t move their bodies, as if they had been cast with a stop spell.


    ......


    Ye chen slowly walked to old Zhang¡¯s side and looked down at the bloody mess. He was only left with a faint breath.


    Aplicated look shed in his eyes, and he could not help but think of everything that had happened since he woke up.


    Everything seemed like a dream. Although it had only been a short month, it felt like it had gone through countless cycles of time.


    ¡°Those whoply are mortals, those who resist are Immortals. Thanks to you, I¡¯ve been able toprehend the intent of transcendent mortal again ...¡±


    Ye chen sighed softly and waved his sleeve. Arge amount of spirit energy in his body surged into old Zhang¡¯s body.


    If one looked carefully, they would see that it was not just spiritual energy, but also a hint of intent realm. This intent realm seemed to be thews of heaven and earth ...


    Under the horrified eyes of the dozen or so Men in ck who were frozen, old Zhang¡¯s severed limbs began to regrow at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the wounds on his body quickly formed scabs ...


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m not dead?¡± Old Zhang was surprised and confused when he woke up.


    When he saw ye chen standing in front of him, he could not help but say,¡±¡±Mu ... Blockhead, you ... You¡¯re alright?¡±


    ¡°Old man, my name is ye chen ...¡± Ye chen smiled faintly.


    ¡°Ye ... Ye chen?¡±


    Old Zhang was slightly stunned, then looked at ye chen in disbelief.¡±¡±You ... You remember?¡±


    In his eyes, ye Chen¡¯s gaze was no longer dull. Instead, it was iparably deep, like a bottomless abyss.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for taking care of me all this time,¡± ye chen said.


    For some reason, at that moment, old Zhang felt an inexplicable sense of disappointment ...


    He couldn¡¯t care about thinking too much and begged bitterly,¡±¡±Save ... Quickly save cuihua ...¡±


    ¡°Naturally!¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly, then turned to look at the ten-odd Men in ck in front of him. A red lightning shed in his eyes.


    ¡°The great Qin Empire, the hundred Empire war, the great kun Empire, Lin ¡®an County, the ten thousand soul devouring ghost formation ...¡±


    Countless pieces of information surged into his mind, and a hint of killing intent appeared between his brows.¡±In order to set up such a sinister formation, you didn¡¯t hesitate to kill a million people. Good, very good ...¡±


    ¡°Old man, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll Take You There. I know where they are.¡± Ye chen slowly looked up at old Zhang.


    Old Zhang subconsciously looked at the Men in ck beside him.¡±¡±What about them?¡±


    In his frightened eyes, he saw that the bodies of more than ten people suddenly burst into raging mes, and then turned into countless Firefly-like light spots that scattered around the world ...


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye chen waved his sleeve and, amidst old Zhang¡¯s cries of surprise, carried him across ten miles in one step.


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred miles away, a ck-robed man grabbed a woman and fled frantically.¡±¡±Tulong and the others didn¡¯t catch up. They must be dead ...¡±


    Thinking of this, he hurried even more. When he finally arrived at the meeting point, he saw that dozens of ck-robed men had already gathered there, each holding a red-robed woman.


    ¡°Lieutenant ding, why are you alone?¡± someone asked suspiciously. Where are the others?¡±


    ¡°Run, run ...¡±


    Lieutenant ding shuddered with fear.


    An old Man in ck said in a deep voice,¡±exin clearly, why are you running?¡± Could it be that the enemy has attacked?¡±


    The former immediately told him about her encounter with ye chen.


    ¡°If what you said is true, this person must be a cultivator, and a connate cultivator at that ...¡±


    The ck-robed old man¡¯s face darkened as he sneered,¡±¡±But even so, I¡¯m here to kill him ...¡±


    The next moment!


    Two figures suddenly walked out of the void.


    When he saw ye Chen¡¯s white hair, Lieutenant ding almost lost his soul.¡±¡±It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!¡±


    ¡°Tearing space ...¡±


    The ck-robed old man¡¯s expression changed drastically. He took in a cold breath and said,¡±¡±This person can tear open space. He must be an Emperor realm expert ....¡±


    With that in mind, he immediately took out a rescue talisman and shot it into the sky. Then, he looked at ye chen and threatened,¡±¡±Senior, there¡¯s a rank 9 great kun sect, the Holy Wind sect, standing guard a hundred miles away from here. I hope you don¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±


    Dozens of bloody mists burst out in the void.


    Ye chen grabbed at the air and took the unconscious cui Hua over to old Zhang. Then, he grabbed at the air and countless spiritual energy gathered in his hand to form a golden sword.


    ¡°Take this sword and return. It can ensure your safety. If you encounter any danger, you only need to say the word ¡®die¡¯ and all living beings within a radius of ten thousand feet will be killed!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle back to find you after I¡¯m done!¡±


    With that, he headed straight in the direction of the divine Wind sect.


    Old Zhang stood rooted to the ground, dumbfounded as he looked at the man¡¯s back. The shock in his heart had not dissipated even now.


    What kind of person did the father and daughter save?


    The Holy Wind sect was one of the ten ninth rank sects in the entire great kun Empire. It had over ten thousand disciples, countless resources, and three martial Saints.


    At this moment, within the Holy Wind Gate, the Hierarch of the Holy Wind Gate leaped into the air and frowned as he looked at the fireworks that had erupted in the sky.¡±¡±A rescue talisman? Could it be that the powerhouses of the great Luo Empire have descended?¡±


    At this moment, a white-haired man descended from the sky. His white hair fluttered in the wind, and his gaze was so cold that it was somewhat terrifying.


    ¡°Who are you, Sir?¡±


    The pupils of the Holy Wind sect leader contracted.


    Immediately after, two elderly figures broke through the air. They were the two remaining martial Saints of the Holy Wind sect.


    Seeing that the young man was silent, the Holy Wind sect leader shouted,¡±¡±How dare you barge into my Holy Wind sect. Leave your life behind!¡±


    A huge hand suddenly appeared from the void, turning into a thousand feet long hand that descended from the sky, directly submerging the entire Holy Wind Gate.


    Tens of thousands of disciples had died, and the three martial Saints, including the leader of the Holy Wind sect, had their souls destroyed!


    He could kill a sect with a single hand!


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was extremely calm. He turned around and rushed in the direction of Lin ¡®an County. The murderous intent in his eyes intensified.


    Today, he was going to bathe the great kun in blood!

 Chapter 1161

    <h4>Chapter 1161: Blockhead is an immortal?</h4>


    Dongzhang vige, in front of Zhang¡¯s iron shop.


    The original iron shop had long been buried in the fire, leaving only broken walls and the pungent smell of fireworks.


    Old Zhang knelt quietly on the ground as if he had lost his soul, and the unconscious cui Hua was lying on the ground beside him.


    On his way back with his daughter, he saw corpses all over the ce. Countless houses were buried in the fire.


    ¡°Dead, they¡¯re all dead!¡±


    Old Zhang clenched the Golden long sword in his hand, his body trembling.


    There were more than 300 people in Dongzhang vige, men, women, old, and young. They were all killed by the mysterious group of men in ck. Not a single one was left alive.


    Squire Zhang¡¯s death was not to be regretted.


    The only thing that made him sad was old Yuan who sold bamboo baskets at the East End of the vige, Shi Gen who liked toe to his house to freeload wine, and the widow next door whose man had died in the Army ...


    Those familiar faces were now only cold corpses that kept attacking his mind.


    Old Zhang, who was over 50 years old, had a sleepy look in his eyes. He held his head and squatted down to cry.


    ¡°What did we do wrong? why do we have to suffer such an end ...¡± He knelt on the ground with his legs bent.


    Dongzhang vige was his home, but now, his home was gone. All his distant neighbors had died, leaving only him and his daughter.


    ......


    At this time, an extremely weak voice came from behind him,¡±¡±Father ...¡±


    Old Zhang hurriedly wiped his tears and turned to look at cui Hua, who had woken up. He squeezed out a stiff smile on his face.¡±Daughter, are you alright?¡±


    Cui Hua seemed to be at a loss. After looking around, her eyes recovered a trace of rity.¡±Father, how did I end up here? Wasn¡¯t I captured?¡°


    ¡°And you ... Aren¡¯t you ...¡±


    She covered her mouth and looked at old Zhang, her eyes full of disbelief.


    She clearly remembered that her father¡¯s hands and feet had been cruelly cut off by those people. How could he be standing in front of her now?


    ¡°Dad, where¡¯s the blockhead ...¡±


    A thought suddenly shed through her mind. Then, she suddenly looked at the ruins behind her and her body trembled violently.¡±Mu ... Mu Mu ...¡±


    After saying that, she was about to rush into the ruins.


    Old Zhang hurriedly stopped her and sighed,¡±¡±Your blockhead isn¡¯t dead, it¡¯s just ...¡±


    ¡°Where is he? But what?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    In the face of cui Hua¡¯s loss of control, old Zhang¡¯s heart was slightly blocked, and he told the whole story with aplicated expression.


    After a long while, the night was deathly silent, leaving only the father and daughter¡¯s silent confrontation.


    ¡°Father, you¡¯re lying to me, right?¡± Cui Hua felt as if she had been struck by lightning, and her mind was buzzing.


    What did she just hear?


    Not only was her wooden block not burned to death, but she had also recovered her memories and be normal. She had even killed those mysterious people and healed her father¡¯s hands and feet ...


    Old Zhang knew that she couldn¡¯t ept it at the moment and that it was worth standing aside and waiting for her to digest it.


    In fact, how could he ept it? Even though he had witnessed everything with his own eyes, he still felt like he was in a dream.


    In reality, people like ye chen were too far away from ordinary people like them. They were so far away that they could only live in the legends that the neighbors bragged about.


    Not knowing how long had passed, cui Hua sat on the ground with a dazed face, biting her lips and said,¡±¡±Dad ... You ... You said that blockhead is an immortal?¡±


    ¡°Maybe ...¡±


    Old Zhang took a deep breath and subconsciously clenched the golden sword in his hand.


    At this time, the ground began to tremble faintly, as if thousands of troops and horses were galloping over.


    Under the father and daughter¡¯s terrified gazes, arge number of armored and halberd-wielding troops surged forward.


    Old Zhang subconsciously put his daughter behind him and held the golden sword tightly in his hand. He didn¡¯t know if the golden sword could really protect them, but it was their only hope.


    ¡°The enemy ... This is the enemy¡¯s Army ...¡±


    Old Zhang became more nervous when he saw the armor and the ck g on the soldiers.


    When he was young, he had been to Lin ¡®an County. On the streets, he saw soldiers from the enemy country, the great Luo, being paraded in public.


    The Army of the great Luo suddenly stopped. The vanguard pointed at old Zhang and his daughter,¡±¡±General, there are people here!¡±


    ¡°Capture him!¡±


    As an indifferent voice was heard, a dozen people rushed toward the father and daughter with murderous intent.


    Old Zhang subconsciously pulled out the golden sword in his hand. His body trembled as he tried his best to recall the method of using it that ye chen had told him before he left.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    At this moment, an old voice suddenly came from the Army. This voice was mixed with a trace of fear.


    The next moment!


    An old man in purple suddenly leaped out and slowly walked to the front of old Zhang and his daughter. His eyes were fixed on the golden sword.


    ¡°Old Sir, don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    As if he could see old Zhang¡¯s nervousness, the purple-robed elder smiled and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m from the great Luo dynasty, and I won¡¯t harm youmon people. I just want to ask a few simple questions. ¡±


    Old Zhang looked at him warily.


    The purple-robed elder was not angry. He looked at the golden sword in his hand and said with fear,¡±¡±May I ask who gave you this sword?¡±


    He was from the martial Saint mountain of the zenith heaven and had been worshipped by the zenith heaven for generations. This time, he had alsoe with the Army to deal with the martial Saint of the great kun.


    Common people like old Zhang would not be able to enter his eyes, let alone make him appear in person.


    However, it was all because of the golden sword in old Zhang¡¯s hand. It gave him, a third revolution martial Saint, a creepy feeling, as if it was the power of a great emperor.


    He had a premonition that once old Zhang activated the golden sword, he and the 100000 troops behind him would be annihted.


    That was why he appeared in time to stop it.


    ¡°This ... My son-inw gave it to me ...¡± Old Zhang said in a threatening manner.


    ¡°Nuwa, huh ...¡±


    The purple-robed elder squinted his eyes. Although he didn¡¯t believe old Zhang¡¯s words, he still said,¡±¡±Old Sir, you can leave now.¡±


    After saying that, he leaped and returned to the Army.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The Army set off again, heading south in an orderly manner in the eyes of old Zhang and his daughter.


    It was not until they were far away that old Zhang came back to his senses. He couldn¡¯t believe that the enemy¡¯s Army didn¡¯t kill them.


    He looked at the golden sword in his hand thoughtfully, and subconsciously clenched it even tighter.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the brightly lit Army, a luxurious carriage surrounded by people advanced forward.


    As themander of the army, Liang Wu rode his horse forward, parallel to the carriage. He could not help but ask,¡±¡±Elder Wu, why did you let those two off?¡±


    Even though Liang Wu was themander of the army, his tone was polite. Even the Emperor had to show respect to the person in the carriage.


    He was also the God in their hearts.


    A few secondster, the purple-robed elder¡¯s voice came from the carriage.¡±¡±General Liang, did you see the golden sword in the old man¡¯s hand?¡±

 Chapter 1163

    <h4>Chapter 1163: 10,000 feet forbidden area, all trespassers will be killed! </h4>


    ¡°Ah ah ah ah!!!¡±


    Suo Ming only felt a sudden headache in his head. Then, he dropped the girl in his hands and covered her head with both hands, screaming in pain.


    The poisonous Scorpion was an illusion of his spiritual power, so if it was defeated, it would naturally damage his soul.


    Lu Zhiyuan was stunned.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!!¡±


    The surrounding fallen spirits sect¡¯s powerful cultivators all rushed out as they surveyed their surroundings with sinister expressions.


    The next moment!


    A white-haired young man descended from the sky. The young man¡¯s eyes were cold, and there was a strong murderous aura between his eyebrows.


    ¡°Who are you? You dare to obstruct the work of my fallen spirits sect?¡± One of the martial grandmasters from the fallen spirits sect stepped out and leaped into the air with a ferocious expression on his face.


    Ye chen looked around. When he saw the altar that had turned into hell, the murderous look in his eyes intensified.


    ¡°This person must be an expert sent by the enemy country, da Luo!¡±


    A martial King from the fallen spirits sect narrowed his eyes as killing intent filled the air.¡±Kill him!¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    ......


    In the blink of an eye, several fallen spirits sect cultivators rose into the air and headed straight for ye chen. The yin energy in their bodies increased explosively.


    ¡°You all really deserve to die!!!¡±


    A voice as cold as winter came out of ye Chen¡¯s mouth. His divine sense swept out and immediately suppressed the surroundings like the might of heaven.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±


    The bodies of the fallen spirits sect cultivators crumbled instantly and turned into a mist of blood.


    The martial King from the fallen spirits sect, who was the furthest away, spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was filled with shock.


    Who was this person? It was so terrifying!


    The killing intent in ye Chen¡¯s eyes did not diminish. He leaped to the ground and ran straight toward suo Ming and the others.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, let¡¯s talk this out!¡°


    Suo Ming¡¯s face changed dramatically. Despite the fear in his heart, he still shouted,¡±I am fallen spirits sect¡¯s elder, suo Ming ...¡±


    He had thought that ye chen was like him, a martial Saint. Coupled with his ruthlessness, he had no choice but to intimidate ye chen with his words.


    Ye chen did not even look at this person. His pressure covered the entire area, and then with a palm, he directly shattered this person¡¯s physical body and astral body.


    ¡°Devil, this man is a devil ...¡±


    Many of the fallen spirits sect disciples in the surrounding area were shocked and they scrambled to escape in all directions.


    ¡°You all deserve to die!!!¡±


    A voice came from the sky like a thunderp.


    In an instant, countless people¡¯s bodies exploded at the same time, turning into red mist that almost materialized.


    Throughout the entire process, Lu Zhiyuan and the gagged youngdy watched in shock.


    In their eyes, suo Ming and the others were as strong as the immortals on earth, but they were killed by this white-haired young man with just a wave of his hand.


    While he was still in a daze, he saw the white-haired young man¡¯s cold eyes look at him and then slowly walk over.


    ¡°Plop ...¡±


    Lu Zhiyuan¡¯s body trembled violently, and he knelt heavily on the ground.¡±¡±The Deputy of Lin an County, Lu Zhiyuan, has seen shangxian ...¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye chen waved his sleeve and sent the father and daughter flying several miles away. At the same time, he said,¡±¡± 10000 feet of forbiddennd! Trespassers will be killed!!!¡±


    After saying that, he looked down at the dense underground spiritual veins around the altar again. Spiritual Qi, visible to the naked eye, reverberated between heaven and earth, as if to maintain the array.


    In order to set up the ten thousand soul devouring ghosts formation to stop the attack of the great Luo Empire, the great kun Empire did not hesitate to move all the spiritual veins in the country to this ce.


    ¡°Using such a vicious technique without regard for the lives of hundreds of people. It seems like the great kun Empire should not exist in this world!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was calm. He felt the abundant spiritual energy in the world and a smile appeared in his eyes.¡±This spirit vein is really good for me. Perhaps I can use the spirit Qi here to break through to the soul formation stage!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking!


    With a wave of his hand, he set up a defensive barrier in a 10000-foot radius. Then, he sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes.


    As the tip of his nose began to move rhythmically, all the pores on his body moved along with it. The spiritual Qi in the world surged toward him at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡­¡­


    A few miles away.


    As soon as Lu Zhiyuannded on the ground, he helped the girl in white up and removed the cloth from her mouth. He was so happy that he cried,¡±¡±Tongtong, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Father, I¡¯m fine!¡±


    The father and daughter hugged their heads and cried. They were obviously so frightened by the scene just now that they had note back to their senses.


    After a long while, the girl in white looked at the huge altar several miles away.¡±¡±Father, was that an immortal?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely an immortal!¡±


    Lu Zhiyuan¡¯s face was filled with gratitude. He knew very well that ye chen had killed the fallen spirits sect members but not them. This was undoubtedly a great favor.


    ¡°Father, I want to be apprenticed to that immortal ...¡± The girl in white clutched the corner of the former¡¯s clothes tightly and then seemed to walk towards the altar.


    ¡°You can ¡®t!¡±


    Lu Zhiyuan hurriedly pulled her back and smiled bitterly.¡±¡±The immortal said that trespassers will be killed in the 10000-foot forbidden area. Let¡¯s go back ...¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m waiting for him!¡±


    The girl in white was extremely stubborn.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Capital Region of the great kun dynasty, there was a ghastly Pce that looked like hell.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    Following a series of explosions, countless soul tablets shattered within the fallen spirits sect.


    ¡°Suo Ming is dead!¡±


    An old man wrapped in Yin Qi suddenly said,¡±¡±Although he is a second revolution martial Saint, even if he encountered a martial Saint from an enemy country, it shouldn¡¯t be impossible for his divine soul to be unable to escape, right?¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡±


    Another gloomy old man appeared and said coldly,¡±¡±I heard that the old man surnamed Shao from the Daluo Empire is here too. Did he make a move?¡±


    ¡°It should be!¡±


    The sect leader of fallen spirits sect squinted his eyes and said coldly,¡±¡±The ten thousand ghost devouring formation can not be lost. Supreme elders, it seems that we have to go to Lin ¡®an County personally.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Lin ¡®an County, at the altar.


    When thest wisp of spiritual energy in the world had been refined, ye chen slowly opened his eyes and muttered,¡±¡±Now that my true Qi has been replenished, it¡¯s time tomunicate with heaven and earth through intent!¡±


    ¡°Shattering nascent soul and soul formation ...¡±


    He muttered these words and closed his eyes again. He opened his arms and the nascent soul in his dantian slowly dissipated.


    ¡°My domain is life and death ...¡±


    As a mumble came out of his mouth, a wondrous concept spread out with him as the center.


    The life and death intent domain covered ten Zhang, twenty Zhang, one hundred Zhang, five hundred Zhang, one thousand Zhang ...


    In the end, it directly enveloped the entire Lin ¡®an Prefecture and even the entire great kun Empire.


    At that moment, within the entire great kun Empire, from cultivators to ordinary people, no matter what they were doing, everyone could sense this change.


    It was a wonderful feeling, like a blessing to the soul, but also like the silent murmurs of the will of heaven and earth.


    At that moment, all the mortals seemed to sense ye Chen¡¯s presence and uncontrobly knelt down in worship.


    The cultivators, on the other hand, were extremely terrified.


    What they felt was pressure, a will that was Supreme in the world.


    Under such a will.


    They were filled with endless panic.

 Chapter 1164

    <h4>Chapter 1164: Chapter 1167-great kun shakes, experts gather! </h4>


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±


    Countless cultivators also knelt down in worship.


    The higher one¡¯s cultivation base was, the more they could feel the subtle changes and the more frightened they were.


    At that moment, all the martial Saints in the entire great kun dynasty emerged from their closed-door cultivation. Their expressions changed and they felt uneasy.


    At the peak of the great kun Empire¡¯s Imperial City, an old man in golden robes looked in the direction of Lin ¡®an County and spoke with difficulty,¡±¡±This ... Someone is trying to break through to the emperor¡¯s throne realm?¡±


    Behind him, there were countless figures with powerful auras bowing. Even the current dakun Emperor was among them.


    As his voice fell ...


    The people behind him immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. They couldn¡¯t help but change their expressions, and their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    An Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert!


    There was going to be an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert in the great Luo?


    The great kun Emperor stared at the Golden-robed old man with a look of extreme joy in his eyes.¡±Who is it, ancestor? Who is it?¡±


    The reason why the great kun had been dragged into the hundred Empire war and even had its fate manipted by the great Yin Empire was also because there were no Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts in the country!


    If the great kun had an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert, the middle state would definitely face a new reshuffling, and the great kun would definitely rise!


    ......


    ¡°This pressure is far too vast.¡±


    The Golden-robed old man fixed his gaze in the direction of Lin ¡®an County,¡±This person is in the North. Who is he?!!¡±¡°


    ¡°Gather everyone and make a trip with this old man!¡±


    He pointed in the direction of Lin ¡®an County.¡±This person is at a critical point in his breakthrough. It would be fine if he is from the great kun. If he is not ...¡±


    Endless killing intent swept across the world.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, less than a hundred miles away from Lin ¡®an Prefecture, an Army of three hundred thousand soldiers was pushing forward.


    ¡°Report, there¡¯s no one within a fifty li radius!¡±


    ¡°Report! There¡¯s no one within a radius of eighty li!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the scouts came back to report, Liang Wu¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper.


    His Army had set out with the intention ofunching a general attack andpletely taking down the great kun Empire¡¯s Lin ¡®an Prefecture. For this, he had brought 300000 troops and was even prepared for a fierce battle.


    However, after the army pushed forward for hundreds of miles, they did not see a single person. What they saw was a ground full of corpses and a tragic scene.


    Out of the quality of a professional soldier, he followed the carriage in the middle of the Army and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Elder Wu, something is wrong. There is not a single living person in the entire Lin ¡®an County.¡±


    ¡°You suspect that this is a trap set by the great kun?¡± The purple-robed old man in the carriage also frowned.


    ¡°There must be something wrong with this abnormal situation!¡±


    ¡°I suggest that we recuperate on the spot and send out all our Scouts ...¡± Liang Wu nodded slowly.


    At this moment, a Scout on a fast horse came from the front and said,¡±¡±General, we have captured hundreds of people ...¡±


    ¡°Quickly bring me there!¡±


    Liang Wu was overjoyed. He brought his men and followed them. Only then did he realize that the so-called hundreds of people were actually people who were dressed in rags and seemed to be fleeing.


    The Scout stepped forward and said,¡±general, I have asked. They all said that it was the people of Lin ¡®an Prefecture. Two hours ago, there were Men in ck who massacred the viges ...¡±


    ¡°Then how are they still alive?¡± Liang Wu frowned.


    ¡°ording to them, an immortal saved them,¡± the Scout said.¡±The immortal even told them to go north to a ce called Dongzhang vige.¡±


    ¡°An immortal?¡±


    The purple-robed elder who followed themughed disdainfully, thinking that it was a lie. However, after hearing the words ¡®Dongzhang vige¡¯, his face froze slightly.¡±Did he say what the immortal looked like?¡±


    ¡°ording to them, the immortal is very powerful. I can¡¯t see his face clearly, but I think he has a head of white hair ...¡± The Scout said.


    ¡°Could this person be?¡±


    The purple-robed elder squinted his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but think of the golden sword he saw in Dongzhang vige.


    At that moment, an iparably wondrous intent realm swept over and surged into everyone¡¯s heart. It was even faintly apanied by a trace of pressure.


    The purple-robed elder was stunned at first, and then his expression changed greatly.¡±¡±This ... Someone is trying to break through to the emperor¡¯s throne realm!¡±


    ¡°Plop, plop, plop ...¡±


    Under this state, the 300000 soldiers knelt on the ground. They could not help but kneel in the direction of Lin ¡®an County.


    ¡°Elder Wu, quickly look!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Liang Wu pointed at the southern horizon.


    The purple-robed old man looked over hurriedly and realized that all the clouds in the sky had started to move by themselves and were rushing towards the sky above Lin ¡®an County.


    From a distance, one could see that in the sky above Lin ¡®an County, there was a dense cloud that was like a giant cotton candy.


    ¡°As expected, as expected!!!¡±


    The purple-robed elder took in a breath of cold air and said with a horrified expression,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t guess wrong. Someone is trying to break through to the emperor¡¯s throne realm!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that someone within the great kun realm is about to be conferred the title of Emperor?¡± Liang Wu was even more terrified.


    If a strong practitioner on the emperor¡¯s throne were to be born in the great kun dynasty, then all of his efforts would be in vain. Once the emperor¡¯s throne was enraged, the entire world would be in chaos ...


    ¡°General Liang, you can have the Army return the way they came. I must go and take a look!¡±


    The purple-robed elder took a deep breath and left these words. Then, he broke through the void and ran towards the direction of Lin ¡®an County.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin ¡®an County, outside the sacrificial altar.


    At this moment, Lu Zhiyuan and his daughter were already kneeling on the ground. Their faces were filled with fear as they endured the impact of the pressure that was being emitted from the center of the altar.


    The next moment!


    The void beside them began to distort, and then a dozen figures broke through the void and arrived.


    The leading man was dressed in a golden robe. His golden eyes were fixed on the altar,¡±¡±As expected, someone is trying to break through to the emperor¡¯s throne realm here!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect that even the old Emperor woulde. It seems that this is quite a big event!¡±


    As the void trembled, a hunchbacked old man tore open the void andnded on the ground.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ...¡±


    Another dozen figures descended.


    In just a few breaths, more than 30 people had arrived at the scene, and every one of them was a martial Saint!


    ¡°All the martial Saints in the great kun realm have arrived!¡±


    The purple-robed elder of the origin immortal sect, who was hiding in the distance, was shocked. His gaze fell on the Golden-robed elder.¡±Even the old Emperor of the great kun Empire has descended!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, I know the great kun very well, but I¡¯ve never heard of anyone who can touch the emperor¡¯s throne realm!¡±


    The Golden-robed old man sized up the crowd and slowly said,¡±¡±If it¡¯s anyone else who¡¯s breaking through inside, it¡¯s best to make a statement as soon as possible. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if a misunderstanding urs!¡±


    The rest of the people didn¡¯t say a word, but their eyes flickered.


    The Golden-robed old man¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, and his killing intent surged out like a tide.¡±It seems that this person is most likely not from the great kun!¡±


    Then, he took a step forward.


    He seemed to want to get closer to the altar.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go in!¡±


    At this moment, the girl in white hurriedly said,¡±¡±That senior said that trespassers will be killed in the ten thousand Zhang forbidden area!¡±


    ¡°A forbidden area?¡±


    The Golden-robed old manughed coldly. He then looked at the center of the altar and said,¡±¡±I am the first generation Emperor of the great kun Empire, Huyan Zhuo. May I ask which fellow Daoist is making a breakthrough here? pleasee out and meet me!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    As soon as he said this, a thunderous sound suddenly rang out above the altar. A terrifying pressure enveloped the entire altar, as if it wanted to crush it.


    Huyan Zhuo¡¯s intentions were not pure!


    He wanted ye chen to show himself!


    In reality, he wanted to destroy his breakthrough!

 Chapter 1167: Di xuangang of the great Yin imperial dynasty!

    <hr>


    Chapter 1167: Di xuangang of the great Yin imperial dynasty!


    ¡°Father, you ... Quickly look at what that is!¡±


    At the same time, the White-clothed girl on the ground froze as she looked at the sky in disbelief.


    Lu Zhiyuan looked up subconsciously. He froze as he saw a scene that he would never forget.


    It was a huge hand, a huge hand that stretched for several miles. From a distance, it looked like an inverted Gxy.


    ¡°The methods of an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert!!!¡±


    The purple-robed elder, who was hiding in the dark, looked at the huge hand that could cause the sky to copse. His face was filled with horror.¡±This is the technique of an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert!!!¡±


    Emperor¡¯s throne realm cultivators were the pinnacle of the ancient barren world. With one roar, they could shatter mountains and crush mountains. They were invincible and looked down on the world!


    He didn¡¯t expect to see it with his own eyes today.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang ...¡±


    Almost at the same time, a bloody mist burst out in the void, followed by a series of strange phenomena.


    A strange phenomenon from the heavens!


    This was the sign of a saint¡¯s fall!


    ¡°No, this old man is unwilling!¡±


    ......


    After Huyan Zhuo witnessed the martial Saints beside him being killed by ye Chen¡¯srge hand, he vomited blood repeatedly and fled in different directions.


    ¡°As the first emperor of the great kun dynasty, I swear to step into the legendary Emperor¡¯s throne realm and watch the great kun dynasty rise to the great kun Empire!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t die!¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯srge hand extended again, directly extending five miles. It was really like a majestic dragon surging in the sky.


    ¡°Bang ...¡±


    As the giant hand descended, it directly smacked Huyan Zhuo down from the void and forcefully smacked him deep into the ground, causing the mountain range to be reduced to t ground.


    At that moment, a divine soul Shot out from the ce where Huyan Zhuo had fallen, seemingly trying to escape.


    ¡°Do you think you can escape?¡±


    Ye chen murmured softly. He took a step forward and crossed several miles in an instant.


    ¡°Sovereign Lord, save me, save me!!!¡±


    Huyan Zhuo¡¯s soul was hysterical.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    In an instant, the void trembled and a giant hand mmed down from the sky, aiming straight at ye chen.


    ¡°You finally couldn¡¯t help but make a move?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and his killing intent soared.¡±Do you think you can use this trick on me a second time?!!¡±


    ¡°Break!!!¡±


    The next moment, he charged toward the giant hand and threw a punch with his right hand.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    There was a loud noise that shook the sky and the earth. The void copsed. The arm had been crushed by ye Chen¡¯s punch.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡±


    Even so, there was still a flute sound in the void, as if it was extremely surprised.


    Ye Chen¡¯s voice boomed.¡±Great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord, di xuangang, I¡¯ll remember you. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll kill my way into the great Yin!!!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you!¡±


    With a cold snort, the void returned to silence again, as if the previous battle was just a dream.


    At the same time, hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Yi was dressed in a ck Dragon robe. He turned into a giant and attacked a Golden Shadow with a murderous aura.¡±Di xuangang, how dare you be distracted when we are fighting!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Ye chen grabbed Huyan Zhuo¡¯s astral body and grinned, revealing his white teeth.¡±¡±Look, even the emperor¡¯s throne realm expert behind you can¡¯t save you!¡±


    ¡°Senior, let me go. Let me go. I, da kun, will submit to you. I¡¯m willing to be your loyal servant ...¡± Huyan Zhuo was filled with despair.


    Without waiting for him to finish, ye chen gently closed his palm and a wave of fine powder between heaven and earth scattered with the wind.


    ¡°An Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert is so terrifying!¡±


    The purple-robed elder who was watching from the side trembled.


    Ye chen nced at Lu Zhiyuan and his daughter on the ground. Then, he looked at the southeast corner with disdain.¡±Have you seen enough?¡±


    At that moment, the purple-robed elder felt a thunderous sound in his ears, which made him spit out blood.


    He could not care less about the shock in his heart. He immediately leaped out and knelt in front of ye chen with the utmost respect.¡±Wu gaogan, consecrated official of the martial Saint mountain of the Daluo Empire, greets the Sovereign Lord!¡±


    He never thought of running!


    The tragic fate of Huyan Zhuo and the others was right in front of their eyes. If an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert wanted to kill someone, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if they went to heaven or hell.


    ¡°The great Luo dynasty?¡± Ye chen frowned.


    Wu gaogan put his head on the ground and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Sovereign Lord, the great Luo and the great kun are enemies. During the hundred Empire war, the great Luo has the great Qin Empire behind us, while the great kun has the great Yin Empire behind him.¡±


    ¡°The Great War of the Bai dynasty? The great Qin Empire?¡±@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen suddenly came to a realization and said,¡±Who is the ruler of the great Qin Empire? What is the hundred Empire war about?¡±


    Because he had sealed off his Six Senses during this period of time, he spent most of his time in a daze. He did not know much about the outside world, and even less about the Central ins.


    Wu gaozhen did not dare to look up at His Majesty, and he did not dare to hide anything,¡±¡±My Lord, you might not know this, but half a month ago, the great Qin¡¯s Imperial Lord killed his way to the Central ins from the southern region. He established the great Qin Empire and joined forces with the demon region and the entire southern region to move to the Central ins.¡±


    ¡°It was also the great Qin Emperor who started the central Prefecture¡¯s hundred Empire war. Since then, the ancient barren world has been in a state of chaos.¡±


    Hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and he shook his head slightly.¡±¡±It¡¯s indeed Yi ...¡±


    Even though he was mentally prepared, he did not expect the church to y such a big game of chess, directly disrupting the entire situation in the middle state.


    ¡°Since he¡¯s be the ruler of an Imperial Empire, could it be that he¡¯s also stepped into the emperor¡¯s throne realm? Did he find his avatar?¡±


    Thinking of this, he slowly retracted the pressure on Wu gaogan and thennded beside him.


    Wu gaogan subconsciously raised his head, and his entire person was suddenly shocked. His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    At first nce, he had thought that ye chen was young and strong. He could not believe that such a young man was an Emperor¡¯s throne realm powerhouse.


    The second time he saw her, he felt that she looked familiar.


    Immediately after, his expression changed slightly, and a thought shed through his mind. He suddenly remembered the portrait that great Qin¡¯s envoy had given him before he came.


    The man in the painting was exactly the same!


    Could he be the person the great Qin envoy was looking for?


    Seeing the former staring at him, ye chen could not help but be surprised.¡±¡±You know me?¡°


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Wu gaogan hurriedly shook his head,¡±what kind of person is the great Qin Emperor? how would I know him? however, the great Qin Emperor seems to be looking for him.¡±


    ¡°The referee is looking for me?¡±


    Ye chen could not help butugh.¡±However, it¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m thinking. I also want to know what¡¯s the situation over at the heaven wind sea region!¡±


    He was very worried about his daughter!


    Even though he had killed all the martial Saints of the heaven wind sea region, the Emperor of Dali, Shang wudao, was still alive. Mu Caiwei and the others would not be able to deal with him.


    Thinking of this, he squinted his eyes and a cold light emerged in his pupils.¡±¡±Emperor of Dali, I¡¯d like to see who can protect you this time!¡±

 Chapter 1168

    <h4>Chapter 1168: Chapter 1171-destroyed with one kick!</h4>


    In the ancestral hall of the great kun Empire.


    This ce enshrined the ancestors of the great kun Empire. Regardless of whether they were alive or dead, they would all leave behind a soul tablet to worship.


    The dakun heavenly son led the many powerful cultivators and looked at the soul tes that had exploded one after another in the ancestral hall with fear!


    When a soul token shattered, it meant that the person on it was dead.


    ¡°The second generation sovereign of the great kun, Huyan lie, has died!¡±


    ¡°The great kun¡¯s third generation sovereign, Huyan Xun, has died!¡±


    ¡°Huyan Lei, the fifth-generation sovereign of the great kun, has died!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°The first emperor of the great kun dynasty, Huyan Zhuo, has died!¡±


    With a series of crackling sounds, the highest row of soul tablets in the ancestral hall exploded.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead ... He¡¯s dead ...¡±


    The great kun Emperor, Huyan Qing, revealed an expression of disbelief.¡±¡±How is this possible? how is this possible? how could the old Emperor die?¡°


    The first emperor Lord was the person who had founded the great kun Empire. His strength was also known as the number one person in the great kun Empire, and he was the closest to the legendary Emperor¡¯s throne realm.


    ......


    Now, even his soul te was broken.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it!!!¡±


    The great kun Emperor roared out repeatedly as his expression was filled with anger and ruthlessness.¡±¡±Investigate! Ruthlessly investigate! Even if I have to use all the power of the great kun, I¡¯ll tear this thief into pieces!¡±


    ¡°There!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Behind him, a dozen powerful auras responded and were about to rush out.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    At this moment, a foot descended from the sky and stomped down on the great kun Imperial Pce. It was as if a giant was splitting the earth.


    All sorts of screams rang out in the ancestral hall. Some people tried to rush out, but they were toote.


    That kick was simply too powerful, and it hadpletely enveloped the entire great kun Imperial Pce.


    @@novelbin@@


    The great kun imperial family had beenpletely annihted!


    The remaining dozen or so martial Saints of the great kun were dead!


    In the air, ye chen slowly retracted his right foot. He looked calmly at the purple-robed old man, Wu gaogan, who was shocked.¡±This kick will be my gift to you!¡°


    ¡­¡­


    In Dongzhang vige, the sky gradually brightened. The sun rose from the other side of the mountain, trying to shine the sun on the whole earth.


    However, in contrast, Dongzhang vige was a bleak scene. Broken walls could be seen everywhere, and ashes could be seen.


    Old Zhang led the hundreds of Lin ¡®an civilians who had fled to Dongzhang vige and began to repair their temporary homes.


    It was too tragic!


    That was the only thought left in old Zhang¡¯s mind.


    He didn¡¯t sleep all night. First, he searched house by house, trying to find any survivors. However, all he saw were cold and familiar corpses.


    In other words, they were the only ones left in the entire Dongzhang vige.


    The hundreds of people who had been brought over had been through a night of hardship. In addition, they had been too frightened and had long been weak from hunger.


    Left with no other choice, he could only go to other ces to find some food. Fortunately, there was still half a warehouse of old grain in Minister Zhang¡¯s mansion, which temporarily solved the food problem for everyone.


    The things that troubled ordinary people were nothing more than food, clothing, shelter, and transportation. For refugees, as long as they had something to eat and a ce to stay temporarily, they would be satisfied.


    But what should he do next?


    Old Zhang knew nothing about it!


    After experiencing so many disasters in one night, he was already numb to it. The only thought in his mind was to survive.


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but nce at his daughter who was sitting at the vige entrance and staring nkly at the North. He looked at the half a pancake in his hand and hesitantly walked over.¡±Daughter, have some.¡±


    Cui Hua was unmoved, like a stone sculpture. After a long time, she said faintly,¡±Father, do you think blockhead wille back?¡±


    Through the refugees ¡®narration, she hadpletely epted the so-called wood who had the means of an immortal.


    ¡°He will. He will definitelye back.¡±


    Looking at his daughter¡¯s eager eyes, old Zhang felt his nose blocked. After a few words offort, he turned around to make other arrangements.


    ¡°Blockhead!¡±


    His daughter eximed.


    He subconsciously looked back and saw his daughter standing up and running towards the vige entrance in high spirits.


    There, a white-haired young man in a green robe stood with a smile on his face. His green robe fluttered in the wind.


    ¡°Blockhead!¡±


    When cui Hua approached, she was so excited that she wanted to hug ye chen. However, she seemed to remember something and stopped in her tracks.


    She knew that the person in front of her was no longer the blockhead from the past, but the immortal that her father and the others had talked about.


    And she was not worthy of an immortal.


    Ye chen smiled faintly and walked over to Pat her on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m relieved that you and your daughter are fine. ¡±


    Cui Hua¡¯s eyes dimmed, and then she looked at ye chen in a daze. She forced a smile and said, ¡°You¡¯ve really recovered your memory?¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly.¡±My name is ye chen. I was injured by an enemy before. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Enemy?¡±


    Cui Hua¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she said nervously,¡±¡±Is your enemy very powerful?¡±


    Although she had never seen ye Chen¡¯s methods, her father and the others called him an immortal. Did that mean that the enemies of Immortals were Immortals as well?


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. ¡±


    Ye chen smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°Immortal ...¡±


    ¡°Benefactor ...¡±


    At this moment, many emaciated refugees in ragged clothes rushed over. When they were less than 100 feet away from him, they all knelt down in unison, expressing their gratitude.


    If ye chen had not saved them on the way to Lin ¡®an County, they would have been dead long ago.


    ¡°Everyone, please rise.¡±


    Ye chen raised his hand and everyone found that their bodies could not help but stand up. They were even more shocked.


    He looked around and saw the helpless and sorrowful faces. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh.¡±Your family died in the war. I sympathize with you, but it will be different from now on.¡±


    The next moment!


    Wu gaogannded on the ground from the void.


    Ye chen nced at Wu gaogan and said,¡±¡±This is an immortal from the great Luo Empire. He knows the Emperor of the great Luo. The great Luo is about tounch an all-out attack on the great kun. I believe that after the great Luo has unified the great kun, he will treat you well.¡±


    In the face of hisfort, no one said a word. They just looked at Wu gaogan with disbelief.


    Meeting everyone¡¯s eyes, Wu Gaoyan nodded slightly and said,¡±¡±I can guarantee that when the Army of the great Luo enters the country in the future, they will not bully you. The Emperor of the great Luo is diligent and loves the people. He will treat you well. He will also redistribute thend, give you cattle, tax exemption, and other policies ...¡±


    The crowd burst into cheers.


    Ye chen watched silently. He was not a Saint. To these ordinary people, this was all he could do.


    Fortunately, along the way, through hismunication with Wu gaogan, he learned that the great Luo dynasty was different from the great kun dynasty. He believed that after these people in front of him became citizens of the great Luo, they would have a better life.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang¡¯s forge, in a temporary shed.


    Ye chen nced at the ruins around him and a hint of sadness shed in his eyes.


    He had once lived here for nearly a month, and before he woke up, he had also treated this ce as his home.


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but bow to old Zhang and his daughter.¡±¡±Thank you for taking care of me these days!¡±

 Chapter 1169 - -rise and fall of fate!

    <h4>Chapter 1169: Chapter 1172-rise and fall of fate!</h4>


    It was old Zhang who had saved him when he was injured, and it was old Zhang¡¯s family who had treated him like family.


    Even without all of this, ye chen could still recover. At the end of the day, he still owed her a favor.


    How could he, ye chen, be an ungrateful person?


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Old Zhang was so shocked by his sudden action that he waved his hands,¡±¡±I can ¡®t, I can¡¯t ...¡±


    In his mind, ye chen was an immortal. It was already a blessing from several lifetimes that he could save an immortal.


    ¡°Naturally!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    After ye chen bowed deeply, he raised his eyes and smiled.¡±In return, I can fulfill three of your requests.¡±


    ¡°What request?¡±


    Old Zhang didn¡¯t react for a moment.


    Without waiting for ye chen to speak, cui Hua looked at him and suddenly said,¡±¡±Are you going to leave?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡±ye chen said.


    He naturally wouldn¡¯t stay here. This wasn¡¯t his home, and he still had to look for his daughter, Yuhan, and his parents.


    ......


    Although she had been mentally prepared, after hearing ye Chen¡¯s affirmative answer, cui Hua still felt her nose sour.


    She took a deep breath and pretended to be strong,¡±¡±We don¡¯t want anything. We just ... Just don¡¯t forget about me and father.¡±


    Although she said this, she still held back her tears, not allowing herself to show her fragile side.


    Old Zhang sighed to himself.


    Ye chen was silent for a few seconds, then looked at the golden sword in old Zhang¡¯s hand.¡±¡±Give me the sword!¡±


    As soon as the golden sword fell into his hand, he stretched out his hand and extracted a trace of bloodline power from cui Hua¡¯s body.


    As he formed a seal with his hands, the bloodline powerpletely fused with the golden sword.


    ¡°You guys keep this sword.¡±


    Ye chen handed the golden sword to old Zhang again.¡±If your descendants are in danger of being exterminated, you can use the Zhang family¡¯s bloodline to activate this sword. Once this sword is unsheathed, it can cut through everything within a radius of 10000 feet, leaving no livestock behind.¡±


    ¡°However, you can only use it three times. Do not use it unless you are in a critical situation. Remember, remember!¡±


    With a wave of his sleeve, several bottles of elixirs and a cultivation method fell into old Zhang¡¯s hands.


    ¡°The pills in the bottle are divided into the Xiantian pill and some pills that can improve the potential of the human body. The Xiantian pill can allow you and your daughter to live for a hundred years.¡°


    Without waiting for the father and daughter to speak, he continued,¡±¡±As for the cultivation technique, it¡¯s called ¡® 3000 styles of heaven shaking hammer technique¡¯. It¡¯s tailor-made for you two. You can practice it or pass it on to your descendants. However, you must know that a man¡¯s wealth will only bring trouble to him.¡±


    His series of actions shocked old Zhang and his daughter. When they finally reacted, there was no one in front of them.


    ¡°Blockhead ...¡±


    Cui Hua¡¯s tears could no longer stop rushing out, but unfortunately, she still gained nothing.


    Old Zhang looked at the thing in his hand with a heavy heart. After a few seconds, he bowed to the sky.


    He knew very well that ye chen had given the father and daughter a great opportunity. It was also this opportunity that would bring prosperity to the Zhang family.


    A hundred meters in the air, ye chen looked down at the father and daughter on the ground, a trace of relief in his eyes.


    ¡°The rise and fall of fate are the heavenly Dao!¡±


    He murmured and then said to Wu gaogan,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go ...¡±


    What he did not know was that after he left, cui Hua still did not give up looking for him.


    Unfortunately, until the day the father and daughter died of old age, they never saw ye chen again. However, their descendants had an inexplicable fate with ye chen.


    ¡­¡­


    From the moment ye chen left the great kun¡¯s territory, the Daluo Empire, who had long received news, had sent all their armies to besiege the great kun from all sides.


    In less than three days, the great kun hadpletely fallen and became the vassal of the Daluo Empire. The Emperor of Daluo had also treated the people of the great kun well ording to ye Chen¡¯s wishes.


    Especially Dongzhang vige, where old Zhang became the vige chief under the rmendation of the new vigers and changed the name of the vige to immortal vige.


    In the capital of the great Luo Empire, Chongjing city.


    Ye chen, dressed in green, walked on the noisy Street. He looked up at both sides of the street and found countless small vendors peddling their wares. Many schrs in simple clothes walked in groups. It was a peaceful scene.


    He had to admit thatpared to the great kun, there were far more people in the zenith heaven. He could also see that the two emperors had different methods.


    Wu gaogan followed him closely, and the martial Saint introduced him to da Luo¡¯s customs like a servant.


    Ye chen nodded from time to time. Just as he was about to continue walking, he suddenly heard amotion behind him.


    The brick-paved ground began to shake violently, and countless people standing in the middle of the road scrambled to Dodge to the sides.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    The shaking became more and more intense. Everyone subconsciously looked over and saw a ck torrent of steel surging over from the end of the street. It was mixed with a monstrous and brutal aura.


    As the ck torrent came, the clouds above everyone¡¯s heads were covered by the murderous aura, covering the sky and the sun. It was a terrifying sight.


    As the ck torrent approached, a ck and menacing g appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Ye!¡±


    On the fluttering g, the word ¡°ye¡± could be faintly seen, as if it was going to stir up the wind and clouds.


    At that moment, Wu gaogan, who was beside ye chen, had a slight change in expression. He secretly eximed,¡±¡±It¡¯s the great Qin¡¯s Messenger. The ck Dragon Guard. It¡¯s his ck Dragon Guard!¡±


    ¡°Great Qin¡¯s envoy?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    Long ago, he had heard Wu gaogan say that this great Qin envoy seemed to have been looking for him.


    However, for some reason, he felt that there was a faint familiar aura in the ck torrent.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    As the ck torrent approached, everyone could see clearly that they were people in ck armor. The armor was airtight, and only their bloodthirsty and fierce eyes could be seen.


    ¡°Sovereign Lord, let¡¯s just give in.¡±


    Wu gaogan couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    As the master of the zenithnd, the emissaries sent by the great Qin Empire were naturally of high status in the zenithnd, and no one dared to offend them.


    However, ye chen did not move an inch.


    The next moment.


    Just as the torrent of steel was about to hit the two of them, it suddenly stopped, and their movements were uniform.


    Among the thousands of people with shocking baleful auras, there was one that was the most brutal and monstrous baleful aura that swept out.


    When the crowd saw the figure clearly, they were shocked to find that it was a young Man in ck armor. The young man¡¯s fierce eyes swept across everything, looking disdainful and domineering.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the young man, and their eyes were full of horror, even Wu gaogan.


    Even though he was a young man, he could still feel a cold sense of danger from him.


    He was a five revolution martial Saint!


    Ye chen fixed his gaze on the dark-skinned young man. His calm eyes dimmed slightly, and then a trace of shock and not knowing whether tough or cry emerged on his face.

 Chapter 1171

    <h4>Chapter 1171: The whereabouts of the old ancestor and Wushuang! </h4>


    Ye chen was stunned, then his eyes narrowed.¡±You know the whereabouts of the forefather and Wushuang?¡±


    Now that he had found ckie, he was most worried about the old ancestor and Wushuang after his daughter, su Yuhan, and his parents.


    He wasn¡¯t too worried about the patriarch. After all, the patriarch was a dujie stage powerhouse in the cultivation world in his previous life. The person who could kill him was probably not born yet.


    On the contrary, he was most worried about Wushuang. Wushuang was a sword spirit in human form. Although he was a human, he was not as experienced as ordinary people and would easily suffer a great loss.


    ¡°Among the overlords of the eastern barren territory, there is a special force called the e Huang Kingdom. There are only women in this kingdom, not a single man.¡±


    ckie nodded slowly.¡±Even the Queen of e Kingdom is a strange woman. It is said that the way they reproduce is tond on an ind and recruit men from all over the world to mate with them on the ind. The children they give birth to are all women.¡±


    Ye chen was stunned at first, then a hint of astonishment appeared in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the old ancestor is in this E Huang nation?¡±


    ¡°Right!¡±


    ckie grinned and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know what method the ancestor used, but he actually subdued the Empress of e ¡®Huang Kingdom and made her follow his orders and be dead set on him ...¡±


    When ye chen heard this, he did not know whether tough or cry. However, when he thought of the great ancestor¡¯s lecherous nature, he could ept it.


    It could only be said that the old ancestor was indeed the old ancestor.


    ¡°Master, after the news of you being injured spread, the patriarch sneaked into the heaven wind sea region from the East barren and killed all the sons of the Emperor of Dali, Shang wudao ...


    ckie continued.¡±The old ancestor even ... Even plucked all of Shang Wu Dao¡¯s concubines. Shang Wu Dao couldn¡¯t beat him, so he could only ask for help from the great Yin imperial dynasty. That¡¯s why the old ancestor escaped back to the e Huang nation.¡±


    ......


    Ye Chen¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.


    It had to be said that the elder ancestor was really ruthless. Not only did he kill all the other party¡¯s sons, but he also cuckolded them. Anyone would go crazy if they were in his shoes.


    ¡°What about Wushuang?¡± he could not help but ask.


    ¡°Ye Wushuang¡¯s situation is moreplicated.¡±


    ckie¡¯s expression turned serious.¡±It is said that he joined the sword hut. When the news of your injury came, he directly crossed the middle state to the heaven wind sea region. He killed Shang wudao and made him flee in panic.¡±


    ¡°The sword hut?¡± Ye chen frowned.


    This was the first time he had heard of this name.


    ckie shook its head slightly.¡±The sword hut is a hidden force. It is said that there are only two people in the sword hut. One is the master and the other is the disciple. Other than them, there is no third person.¡±


    ¡°Most importantly, the sword hut is a taboo in Zhongzhou. It is said that the sessors of the sword hut once caused a storm of blood in Zhongzhou. They suppressed manyrge sects with a single sword and are regarded as heretics in the ancient barren world.¡±


    At this point, his eyes flickered,¡±¡±Thus, every sessor of the sword hut would be targeted by everyone. They would be attacked by the Central ins.¡±


    The smile on ye Chen¡¯s face gradually faded, and his eyes turned dark.¡±Who is Wushuang¡¯s master?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure!¡±


    ckie shook its head.¡±No one has seen his master. They only know that he is the head of the sword hut. In reality, outsiders do not even know where the sword hut is.¡±


    The head of the sword hut.¡±


    Ye chen furrowed his brows and his eyes flickered. If he could not find the location of the sword hut, how was he going to find Wushuang?


    ¡°Right, master.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Previously, when Wushuang descended upon the heaven wind sea region to chase after the Emperor of Dali, he drew the attention of the Sovereign Lord of great Yin,¡± ckie said.


    ¡°Great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord tried to kill Wushuang, but there seemed to be an Emperor¡¯s throne expert standing behind Wushuang at that time. The other party intercepted great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord.¡±


    As soon as she said this, even ye Chen¡¯s deep temperament changed.¡±¡±Emperor¡¯s throne realm? Could it be the head of the sword hut?¡±


    Even though he had never truly fought with an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert, he could still feel from his first battle with the Sovereign Lord of great Yin, di xuangang, that an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert was probably equivalent to a soul formation stage expert in the cultivation world.


    It should be the head of the sword hut.¡±


    ckie nodded.¡±However, Wushuang and that Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert disappeared after that. I¡¯ve used all sorts of methods, but I couldn¡¯t find out anything.¡±


    Ye chen smiled helplessly.


    Even though there was an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert behind Wushuang, he was still worried. After all, ckie had said that the sword hut was regarded as a heresy at the Central ins. An Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert was not enough.


    ckie seemed to have thought of something and suddenly said,¡±¡±Master, where¡¯s little master?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes dimmed, then he recounted his experience of being separated from his daughter.


    ¡°Little master is missing?¡±


    ckie¡¯s expression changed, and the fierceness in the depths of his eyes that had been hidden with great difficulty reappeared.¡±¡±I always thought that master and little master would never leave each other¡¯s side. I didn¡¯t think that things would turn out like this.¡±


    ¡°Before the incident, I had handed her over to mu Caiwei. Hence, my initial n was toe to the great Luo Empire to meet you, the great Qin emissary.¡±


    Ye chen shook his head.¡±I didn¡¯t think that you would be the great Qin¡¯s envoy. Now that you¡¯ve answered many of my doubts, I n to return to the heaven wind sea region next. I hope I¡¯ll find something.¡±


    In reality, his heart was burning with anxiety. In such an environment where he could not move, mu Caiwei did not have the ability to protect the little fellow.


    ckie grinned, its ferocious face like that of a bloodthirsty beast.¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll follow master to the heaven wind sea region this time. It¡¯s time to settle the score with the Emperor of Dali!¡±


    Not long after, an extremely respectful voice rang out from outside,¡±¡±Your Excellency, the Emperor of Daluo has been waiting outside for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Master, you can meet this Emperor of Daluo!¡°


    ¡°If we want to return to the heaven wind sea region, we will need to use big Luo¡¯s wormhole,¡± ckie said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡°


    Ye chen chuckled. He clenched his fists and said calmly,¡±¡±It¡¯s easy for me to tear open space and descend to the heaven wind sea region. However, if you want to bring the ck Dragon Guard, you¡¯ll have to use the wormhole.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Embassy.


    The current Emperor of Daluo was dressed in in clothes, standing respectfully outside the door. Behind him, there were also many figures, and more than ten of them exuded a faint transcendent Qi.


    ¡°Creak ...¡±


    The door of the Embassy opened.


    Ye chen and ckie stepped forward.


    Almost at the same time, the Emperor of Dali¡¯s spirit was jolted, and he hurriedly bowed.¡±¡±I am PEI Qinn, the Emperor of Daluo. Greetings, Sovereign Lord and the envoy of the great Qin, the ck Dragon King!¡±


    ¡°We pay our respects to the Sovereign Lord and great Qin¡¯s emissary, the ck Dragon King!¡±


    The people behind him knelt down in unison. There was no exception, and their eyes were filled with respect.


    ckie seemed to be used to this scene. It said coldly,¡±¡±Your Majesty, this is my master, ye chen.¡±


    The Emperor of Dali bowed even lower,¡±¡±Greetings, Emperor Lord ye!!!¡±


    In the ancient barren world, any strong practitioner of the emperor¡¯s throne realm could establish a n or a country. The most unified title was the Sovereign Lord.

 Chapter 1173

    <h4>Chapter 1173: Old ancestor yellow spring is in trouble! </h4>


    He was surprised to hear that.


    A ck-robed old man immediately took a deep breath and cupped his fists.¡±¡±I¡¯m Zhe Hua. May I know who this fellow Daoist is?¡°


    ¡°You don¡¯t even recognize me?¡±


    Ye chen interrupted him and said with a half-smile, Didn¡¯t Shang Wu Dao tell you that if it wasn¡¯t for an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert making a move that day, he would have died in my hands?¡±


    As soon as ye chen said this, Zhe Hua was stunned at first. Then, he widened his eyes and sized ye chen up carefully. His expression suddenly changed. ¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you!¡±


    Not only him, but even the ck-robed old man beside him had a drastic change in expression, and extreme shock emerged in his eyes.


    It was him!


    Didn¡¯t he die from an attack from an Emperor¡¯s throne expert?


    It could be said that the news of ye Chen¡¯s battle with the six great martial Saints, including the Emperor of Dali, a month ago had spread throughout the Tianfeng Sea region. Now that ye chen had e back from the dead¡±, how could they not be shocked?


    At this time, little ck followed with the ck Dragon Guard Army. It looked at ye chen inquisitively.¡±Master?¡±


    ¡°Kill them all, don¡¯t leave a single one!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s voice was calm.


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    ......


    ckie grinned and took a step forward, rushing toward Zhe Hua and the other man.¡±¡±Two noisy old dogs,e over and ept your death!¡±


    ¡°Not good, run!¡±


    The expressions of the two men changed, and they split up in two different directions treacherously. They were obviously trying to escape.


    ¡°You are just two useless second revolution martial Saints. If we let you escape from under our eyes, it would be the biggest joke in the world ...¡±


    Wu gaogan chuckled and joined the battle. He and ckie attacked together, and Zhe Hua and hispanion died on the spot.


    ¡°Too weak ...¡±


    Little ck mumbled as he returned to ye Chen¡¯s side.


    When this scene fell into the eyes of everyone from the Kunwu Holy Land, it set off a series of stormy waves.


    The two martial Saints who had almost beheaded the Kunwu Holy Land were so easily dealt with?


    The pupils of the head of the Jiuyang sword shrank. He could see clearly that both ckie and Wu gaogan were much stronger than him.


    If he had not heard wrongly, little ck seemed to be calling ye chen ¡®master¡¯...


    He shook his head and did not dare to continue thinking about it. He immediately took a few steps forward and bowed solemnly to ye chen.¡±Many thanks for fellow Daoist ye¡¯s help ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. ¡±


    Ye chen shook his head slightly, then looked at him in surprise.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist Jiuyang, if I remember correctly, didn¡¯t you go missing? Your Kunwu Holy Land¡¯s people said that I was the cause of your disappearance. ¡±


    The Kunwu Holy Land¡¯s people were filled with guilt.


    Fellow Daoist ye might not know this, but after you killed patriarch lingxu, I was shocked by your divine power. I asionally gained something, so I returned to the sect to cultivate in seclusion.¡±


    The nine yang sword head smiled bitterly.¡±I didn¡¯t expect that someone would use your name to invite me out that afternoon. They said that they wanted to discuss with me how to deal with the matter of the spirit ruins.¡±


    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer,¡±¡±After I went to the appointment, I was attacked from behind and fell unconscious. When I woke up, I found myself imprisoned, and all of this was caused by the Li Dynasty colluding with the people of the central Prefecture.¡±


    ¡°I guess the pce Master of tai Qing Pce is the same.¡± Ye chen nodded slightly. The nine yang sword head¡¯s words were not too different from his previous guess.


    ¡°Daoist tai Qing has already fallen ...¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist taiqing and I tried our best to escape, but we were chased by the Dali dynasty. Unfortunately, fellow Daoist taiqing was not as lucky as me to have fellow Daoist ye to save us ...¡± The head of the nine yang sword said with a look of hatred.


    ¡°What are your ns for the future?¡± Ye chen said.


    ¡°What else can I do?¡± the head of the nine suns sword sighed.¡±I just want to preserve a trace of Kunwu Holy Land¡¯s bloodline, but the Dali dynasty won¡¯t let me go ...¡±


    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but bow deeply.¡±If fellow Daoist ye doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯m willing to follow you ...¡±


    He had thought it through very clearly. No matter how strong ye chen was, at the very least, the dozen or so martial Saints behind him were already a terrifying force. Following him would definitely give them a way out.


    If you choose to follow me, you will inevitably face the Dali dynasty. Are you not afraid?¡± Ye chen gave a half-smile.


    ¡°This old man naturally believes in fellow Daoist ye. Moreover, this old man can¡¯t wait to tear Shang Wu Dao into a thousand pieces!¡°


    The nine yang sword head snorted coldly and then seemed to have thought of something,¡±¡±By the way, fellow Daoist ye, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve descended this time to settle scores with Shang Wu Dao, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, why?¡± Ye chen said.


    The head of the nine yang sword took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±However, I¡¯m afraid that you will be disappointed because Shang Wu Dao is not in the heaven wind sea region. To be exact, in the heaven wind sea region, besides the two people that you killed just now, there is no other martial Saint.¡±


    ¡°What? Shang Wu Dao is not in the heaven wind sea region?¡±


    ckie¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡±Could it be that this guy got wind of our arrival in advance?¡± he said.¡±He ran away after knowing that we wereing?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The head of the nine suns sword shook his head.¡±In fact, just three days ago, Dali dynasty went to the East continent with all the power of the country ...¡±


    ¡°Conquering the East continent? Why?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s mind stirred and he immediately said.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, you might not know.¡±


    The nine yang sword head exined patiently,¡±in this one month, the people from the e Imperial Kingdom of the eastern barren territory came to the heaven wind sea region and killed all of Shang Wu Dao¡¯s descendants. They also took his women ..¡±


    ¡°After Shang Wu Daopletely pacified the heaven wind sea region, he teamed up with the Prince of the great Yin Empire and used all the power of the Empire to descend upon the East barren to attack the e Empire.¡±


    As soon as she said that, ye chen and little ck could not help but look at each other.


    They were just talking about how old ancestor yellow spring killed Shang wudao¡¯s son and cuckolded him in the e ¡®Huang Kingdom.


    He didn¡¯t expect Shang Wu Dao to take revenge?


    ¡°How¡¯s their strength?¡±ye chen asked.


    The head of the nine yang sword looked at Wu gaogan and the others and said,¡±¡±The original power of the great Li Dynasty was naturally no match for them. However, with the addition of the people brought by the Prince of the great Yin Dynasty of the central Prefecture ...¡±


    He paused for a moment, and a hint of fear shed in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s said that the great Yin imperial dynasty¡¯s Imperial son is already a nine revolution martial Saint, and he¡¯s even carrying an Imperial weapon bestowed by the great Yin¡¯s Imperial Lord!¡±


    As his voice fell ...


    @@novelbin@@


    The faces of Wu gaogan and the others also changed. Wu gaogan took a cold breath and said,¡±¡±Sovereign Lord ye, there are a total of nine princes in the great Yin imperial dynasty. Whether it¡¯s in terms of talent or battle prowess, they¡¯re all unrivaled.¡±


    ¡°If we include the Emperor weapon bestowed by great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord, di xuangang, no one below the emperor¡¯s throne realm is his match!¡±


    When little ck heard this, it could not help but look at ye chen.¡±¡±Master, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to deal with the ancestor with his strength.¡±


    On the other hand, the nine yang sword¡¯s head was staring at ye chen with a dumbfounded expression. His mind was buzzing.


    Emperor Lord ye!


    Sovereign Lord!


    Other than the emperor¡¯s throne realm experts!


    Who else could be called the Sovereign Lord?


    ¡­¡­


    (ps: Chapter 3, today¡¯s update isplete!)

 Chapter 1175

    <h4>Chapter 1175: His Majesty has a man in the pce!</h4>


    ¡°A witness?¡±


    A n elder stood out and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±What witness?¡±


    ¡°Bring him up!¡± Wan yinrou turned around and said.


    Not long after, under everyone¡¯s gaze, two female soldiers escorted in a young girl dressed like a Pce maid.


    The moment she saw the young girl, Jiang Lei, who was sitting on the Dragon Throne, closed her eyes with a slight heartache.


    That was her personal Pce maid, Qiao¡¯ er. She was usually in charge of dressing her up and was almost inseparable.


    Wan yinrou¡¯s expression returned to normal as if she had noticed the change in Jiang Lei¡¯s expression.¡±¡±Elders, you all know Qiao¡¯ er, right?¡±


    The n elders nodded slightly. After all, they were the ones who chose Qiao¡¯ er to enter the pce when she was still young.


    Wan yinrou looked like she was enjoying a good show and said,¡±¡±Qiao¡¯ er, tell me everything you know. ¡±


    Qiao¡¯ er subconsciously looked up at Jiang Lei. She bit her lips and said guiltily,¡±¡±Your Majesty, I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    ¡°What sorry!¡±


    ¡°B * tch!¡± One of the elders shouted.¡±If you dare to lie in front of so many elders today, I¡¯ll Push You into the basin!¡±


    The so-called kun basin was a cruel punishment used by the e Huang Kingdom to punish those who hadmitted the most heinous crimes. They would push people into a pit filled with poisonous snakes, and they would be bitten to death by countless poisonous snakes, or they would be poisoned to death.


    ......


    Hearing this, Qiao¡¯ er¡¯s face paled, and she stuttered,¡±¡±I ... I can be a witness. His Majesty really ... Really hid a man in the pce.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the few n elders ¡®expressions changed. They could not help but look at Jiang Lei subconsciously.


    ¡°n elders, in the past, it was always this servant who guarded His Majesty. Even when His Majesty went to bed, this servant would also stay in the bedroom ...¡±


    ¡°Butter, His Majesty removed all the pce maids from the pce. After that, he never allowed us to go near the pce ...¡±Qiao¡¯ er¡¯s lips trembled.


    ¡°Bastard, what does this mean?¡±


    Some elders were furious.


    ¡°Continue!¡± Wan yinrou was expressionless.


    Qiao¡¯ er lowered her head and clenched her fists.¡±Later, when I was dressing up Her Majesty, I ... I found a lip print on her neck ...¡±


    At this point, she gritted her teeth.¡±¡±At that time, I thought that His Majesty had kept a female pet in the pce, so I sneaked into the pce. I didn¡¯t expect to hear ... Hear ...¡±


    ¡°What did you hear? Hurry up and tell me?¡± A n elder shouted.


    Qiao¡¯ er looked at her feet, and her body trembled like a sieve.¡±¡±Then I heard ... Heard the voice of His Majesty talking to a man ...¡±


    As her voice fell!


    The entire Hall was deathly silent.


    Everyone looked at Jiang Lei in disbelief, their eyes filled with shock.


    The e ¡®Huang nation had never allowed men to enter since ancient times, yet the Empress in their hearts was even keeping a man in the pce?


    Even the few n elders who were standing on Jiang Lei¡¯s side couldn¡¯t help but change their expressions. One of them took a deep breath, looked at Jiang Lei and said,¡±Your Majesty, is that true?¡°


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Jiang Lei sped her hands tightly together on her legs. However, she still said without blushing or panting,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t ...¡±


    She knew that once she admitted it, she would bepletely finished. Not only would she lose her prestige in the country, but she would also be punished by her ancestors.


    This was not the main point. She knew that if she admitted it, she would implicate ah Quan.


    ¡°It seems that this lowly servant was lying.¡±


    An elder was furious. He looked at Qiao¡¯ er and scolded,¡±¡±Men, pull this lowly servant out and push her into the basin!¡±


    As soon as he said that, Qiao¡¯ er¡¯s face turned pale. She turned to Wan yinrou for help and asked,¡±State preceptor, save me, save me ...¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Wan yinrou suddenly stopped him.


    The n elders looked extremely unhappy.¡±Wan yinrou, what else do you have to say?¡±


    Meeting their gazes, Wan yinrou felt a little flustered. She could not help but blurt out,¡±¡±n elders, if you want to prove whether Her Majesty is keeping men, you only need to look at her Pce guarding sand.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Jiang Lei, who was sitting on the Dragon Throne, trembled. It was as if all the strength in her body had been drained.


    The so-called Pce guarding sand was a medicine that would be ced on a woman¡¯s wrist the moment she was born. This medicine would not disappear for years, but once the woman and man copted, it would immediately disappear.


    The few elders looked at each other and nodded in unison. One of them looked up at Jiang Lei and said,¡±¡±Your Majesty, please forgive us for our rudeness. However, this matter involves too many people. In order to prove your innocence, we can only offend you ...¡±


    As he spoke, one of the elders walked towards Jiang Lei. Seeing this, the Imperial advisor Wan yinrou looked at Jiang Lei with a gloating expression.


    Jiang Lei, who was sitting on the Dragon Throne, was extremely weak. Her eyes were filled with despair. She could only watch as the n elder walked towards her.


    She knew!


    She was finished the next second!


    At this moment, an extremely violent force suddenly appeared in the hall and attacked the n elder in an overbearing manner.


    The elder¡¯s expression changed. Then, he unleashed all of his cultivation and mmed his palm against the force.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The entire Hall was instantly filled with a roar.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The n elder took a few steps back. After he stabilized himself, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!!¡±


    At the same time, the rest of the n elders also released their auras and looked around vigntly.


    They were all three revolution martial Saints and above, but they could not even take a single blow from the other party. How could they not be nervous?


    In an instant, a faint voice burst out,¡±¡±Do you old guys think you can touch the forefather¡¯s woman?¡±


    This voice was like a sudden p of thunder. Immediately, it set off an extremely terrifying storm in the entire Hall, causing the entire Hall to faintly shake.


    The next moment!


    A young man dressed in a long ck robe slowly walked in from outside the hall. Although the young man was handsome, there was a trace of unrestraint in between his brows.


    In addition, he deliberately flicked his beard, which added a lot of mature charm to him. Most importantly, the young man¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of Majesty that people could not look straight at.


    With his appearance, Jiang Lei, who was sitting on the Dragon Throne, was shocked at first, and then a touch of tenderness shed in her beautiful eyes.


    At that moment, the few elders in the hall were shocked. They said with killing intent,¡±¡±Who are you?¡±


    ¡°n elders, did you see that?¡±


    Wan yinrou pointed at the young man and burst intoughter.¡±Men, there are indeed men in the pce of our e ¡®Huang Kingdom. The facts have proven that I did not nder Jiang Lei!¡±


    The few n elders ¡®faces were extremely gloomy when they heard this.


    The young man walked straight to Jiang Lei, who was sitting on the Dragon Throne, as if he didn¡¯t see anyone present.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe out?¡± Jiang Leiined, but she could not hide the smile on her face.

 Chapter 1177

    <h4>Chapter 1177: Your woman¡¯s figure is really good!</h4>


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    Boundless Yuan power fluctuations crazily spread out from the gigantic light array that enveloped the six n elders.


    This was a formation that was performed by six five-revolution martial Saints with all their might. The fluctuation caused everyone¡¯s heart to palpitate.


    Within the light formation, waves of terrifying origin power waves howled out, but they did not escape. Instead, theynded on a n elder.


    The n elder¡¯s aura instantly skyrocketed.


    Five revolution martial Saint ...


    A six revolution martial Saint ...


    Seven revolution martial Saint ...


    Eight revolution martial Saint ...


    In an instant, the man¡¯s aura rose from a five-revolution martial Saint to an eight-revolution martial Saint, while the other five elders ¡®auras became weak.


    At that moment, even old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s frivolous gaze changed slightly, as if he felt the pressure.


    ¡°Ah Quan, be careful. This is the six Yin convergence formation of our e Kingdom. It¡¯s said that it was created by the founding Empress. It¡¯s cast by six people, gathering all the power of five people and transmitting it to the sixth person ...¡±


    Jiang Lei, who was being dragged by old ancestor yellow spring, turned pale.¡±At that time, the Empress of the e Kingdom was already an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert ...¡±


    ......


    The e ¡®Huang Kingdom was founded 2000 years ago, and the first Empress had already reached the legendary Emperor¡¯s throne realm. However, she had passed away due to some unknown circumstances. This secret was only known to the past empresses and n elders.


    ¡°An array created by an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring looked serious. He had figured out the system of the ancient barren world and knew how big the gap was between the emperor¡¯s throne realm and the martial Saint realm.


    A monstrous power surged through the sixth elder¡¯s body like a raging ocean. Her old face turned cold.


    Her eyes were fixed on old ancestor yellow spring. She sneered and suddenly made a hand seal.¡±Spirit suppression seal!!!¡±


    ¡°Bang ...¡±


    As her voice rang out, a terrifying Yuan power gushed out like a torrent, rapidly forming a light seal in the air.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    The huge light seal fell like a meteor, shattering the void and pressing down on old ancestor yellow spring.


    An all-out attack from an eight revolution martial Saint!


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally shown your best skill!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring sneered as he watched the huge light seal whizzing toward him. Then, he threw away Wan yinrou and Jiang Lei.


    ¡°Step back!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡± He shouted and stretched out his hand. A ball of ck fire suddenly appeared in his palm, like a ck flower that bloomed from hell.


    As soon as the ck me appeared, the entire Pce suddenly cooled down, as if the temperature had dropped by dozens of degrees.


    ¡°Yellow Springs Fire!¡°


    As old ancestor yellow spring shouted, the ck me in his hand turned into a ck torrent in the shape of a Dragon and rushed toward the huge light seal.


    At that moment, old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s face turned slightly pale. It seemed that he had consumed a lot of his true essence tounch this attack.


    ¡°Boom boom boom boom ...¡±


    A deafening explosion mixed with violent fluctuations swept out from the pce.


    As the Dragon-shaped ck torrent bombarded the huge light seal, the light seal suddenly stagnated, and then cracks visible to the naked eye appeared. Finally, with a Kacha sound, it exploded.


    The formation that the six of them had set up, which was enough to make a rank eight martial Saint die in anger, was broken at this moment!


    ¡°Waa ...¡±


    The six elders were sent flying backward, breaking countless golden pirs. Their pale faces were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring retreated a few steps. A trace of blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth, and his face was pale.


    Both sides were injured!


    No one gained an advantage, but overall, old ancestor yellow spring was better!


    ¡°Ah Quan, are you okay?¡±


    Jiang Lei eximed and immediately walked over to support the ancestor.


    ¡°How could anything happen to me, the patriarch?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring steadied himself and nced at the six elders in disdain.¡±You six pieces of trash added together are only this much? Since you can¡¯t stop me, I¡¯ll take your Empress and leave. ¡±


    After saying that, he grabbed Jiang Lei¡¯s hand and turned around to walk out of the pce. However, the next moment, the space in front of them suddenly distorted.


    A ck palm suddenly reached out from the distorted space and forced old ancestor yellow spring back.


    ¡°Hehe, if we let you escape, then all of our preparations would have been for naught.¡°


    A faintugh was heard.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes were cold.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t even know old demon Helian of our Saint Devil sect? They really deserve to die!¡±


    In an instant, several figures walked out of the distorted space. One of the leaders was wearing a dragon robe, while the other was dressed in ck.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of Jiang Lei and the several injured E Huang Kingdom elders all changed.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s gaze fell on the Dragon-robed man. He sneered,¡±¡±Son of a B * tch, you¡¯vee to seek revenge on me so quickly?¡±


    The Dragon-robed man was Shang wudao, the Emperor of the Dali dynasty.


    ¡°You will die today!¡± Shang Wu Dao red at him,ughing from extreme anger.


    At the thought of all his sons being ughtered by the old ancestor and even his most beloved woman being raped, he wished he could tear the old ancestor into pieces.


    Old ancestor yellow spring chuckled indifferently.¡±¡±I have to say, your woman¡¯s figure is really good ...¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Shang Wu Dao¡¯s gaze was murderous!


    At this time, an old Man in ck beside him stood up and smiled faintly.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist Shang, why waste your breath on a dying man?¡±


    The ck-robed old man¡¯s hair was white, and his brows were filled with arrogance. Most importantly, the energy fluctuationsing from his body caused several n elders to change their expressions.


    Jiang Lei looked at the old man in ck and said word by word,¡±¡±Saint Devil sect¡¯s old devil Helian!!!¡±


    The three overlords of the eastern barren territory were the Shi family, the e ¡®Huang Kingdom, and the Saint Devil sect. The old man in front of him was the peerless devil of the Saint Devil sect, he Lao demon.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the Imperial advisor of the enchanted Phoenix Kingdom, Wan yinrou, covered her face and threw herself into the former¡¯s arms in an extremely intimate manner.


    ¡°Feminine ...¡±


    Jiang Lei and all the n elders revealed an expression of disbelief.


    They never thought that their Imperial advisor would actually know old demon Helian of the Saint Devil sect, and that they would be so intimate in public.


    Old demon Helian met everyone¡¯s gaze and smiled mockingly.¡±Hehe, I guess you guys must be very curious, right?¡±


    Old demon Helian walked straight to the injured elders and squatted down to look at them.¡±To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve been preparing for more than two hundred years for this day ...¡± He said.


    ¡°Two hundred years?¡°


    A n elder tried to stand up, but found that he was powerless. He could only re at him.¡±So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯ve been with Wan yinrou since 200 years ago?¡°

 Chapter 1178

    <h4>Chapter 1178: Chapter 1181-secret treasure of the e Kingdom! </h4>


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Wan yinrou also walked over and said smugly,¡±¡±Two hundred years ago, I went to The Enchanted Ind right after I became the state preceptor, and I fell in love with Helian there!¡±


    ¡°I know that you old farts have been abiding by the ancestral teachings and didn¡¯t allow me to bring men back. I hate you ...¡±


    ¡°So from that moment on, I made an agreement with Helian that I would be his spy in the e Kingdom ...¡± Her expression was somewhat sinister.


    ¡°B * tch, you B * tch ...¡±


    Many of the elders were furious.


    Jiang Lei looked at her and said in a cold voice,¡±¡±Wan yinrou, since we both fell in love with a man, why did you poison me and even expose ah Quan¡¯s existence?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡±


    Wan yinrouughed coldly.¡±It¡¯s because I identally found out that the first Empress of the enchanted Phoenix Kingdom was an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert. After she died, she left behind a technique to reach the emperor¡¯s throne realm. And Helian needs this.¡±


    ¡°And you are one of the keys to opening the secret treasure of the founding Empress!


    As she said this, her expression was full of pride.¡±I know that if I don¡¯t pull you down from the throne and sow discord between you and the n elders, it will be very difficult to deal with you.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the injured elders trembled violently, and regret appeared in their eyes.


    ¡°The founding Empress of our e ¡®Huang Kingdom left behind a secret treasure?¡± Jiang Lei¡¯s pretty face finally had a slight change. She was in disbelief.


    ......


    She knew that the founding Queen of the e Kingdom was an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert, but she had fallenter on. However, she did not know that the former had left behind a secret treasure before she died.


    ¡°Are you surprised?¡±


    Wan yinrou sneered.¡±In fact, I didn¡¯t know at the beginning. It was Helian who told meter. I secretly investigated after I came back, and it indeed proved Helian¡¯s guess.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but look up at the few n elders.¡±n elder, I, Wan yinrou, wasn¡¯t wrong, right? This secret item is right under the enchanted Dragon Ind!¡±


    The so-called E Huang Ind was an Ind above the e Huang Kingdom¡¯s sea. Every year on the Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day, single women of E Huang Kingdom would step onto the ind and have sex with the man they liked.


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the few n elders suddenly changed. Clearly, their thoughts had been hit.


    They had kept this matter as their biggest secret and nned to pass it on to Jiang Lei in the future. However, Wan yinrou found out about it.


    ¡°Traitor! Wan yinrou, you traitor!¡±


    The elders cursed and wished they could tear Wan yinrou into pieces.


    If Jiang Lei and old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s affair disappointed them, then Wan yinrou¡¯s collusion with Saint Devil sect to seize the secret treasure of the e Imperial Kingdom was something that they hated to the core.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of talking so much nonsense with these old women? Just kill her directly, we only want Jiang Lei!¡± The Emperor of Dali, Shang wudao, snorted coldly.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as fellow Daoist Shang says!¡±


    Old demon Helian sneered and then walked toward the n elders with a murderous aura.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    At this moment, Jiang Lei, who had been watching from the side, suddenly stopped. She then walked quickly to the front of the few n elders and looked at old demon Helian coldly.¡±If you dare to kill them, then you can forget about getting the founding Empress¡¯s Secret treasure.¡±


    ¡°Stupid woman, what are you doing?¡±


    Without waiting for old demon Helian to speak, old ancestor yellow spring moved and flew over. It was obvious that he wanted old demon Helian to stay out of this.


    To the old ancestor, the life and death of these n elders had nothing to do with him. Moreover, the secret treasure that everyone was talking about was not attractive to him.


    No matter how many secret treasures he had found, they were only left behind by an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert. What kind of grave had old ancestor yellow spring not seen in his previous life?


    The few n elders looked at Jiang Lei in disbelief, as if they had not expected that the former would still protect them at this moment.


    Jiang Lei looked at old ancestor yellow spring for help.¡±Ah Quan, no matter what, they are still people of my E Huang Kingdom, and they are all blood-rted to me ...¡±


    As soon as he said that, the few n elders felt extremely guilty.


    ¡°It¡¯s really touching!¡±


    Old demon Helian smiled faintly and squinted at Jiang Lei.¡±Miss Jiang, don¡¯t forget, you can¡¯t even save yourself, and you still want to save them?¡±


    ¡°I only know that you don¡¯t dare to kill me. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about getting the secret of the founding Empress.¡± Jiang Lei looked at him.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring smacked his butt heavily.¡±Stupid woman, with the old ancestor here, who can touch you?¡±


    ¡°You?¡±


    The Emperor of Dali, Shang wudao,ughed in disdain.¡±I admit that you are stronger than me, but you are at most an eight-revolution martial Saint. Fellow Daoist Helian here is an eight-revolution martial Saint, and there are even a few seven-revolution martial Saints. What do you have to fight us?¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡°


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°If you were at your peak, it might be difficult for me to suppress you, but you¡¯ve already been injured when you fought with these old women ...¡± Old demon Helian of Saint Devil sect sneered.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it!!!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring stared at them with a grim look. His handsome face became a little twisted at this moment.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡± Old demon Helian shouted and took the lead in charging toward old ancestor yellow spring. Monstrous demonic Qi gushed out of his body.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    At the same time, several seven-revolution martial Saints burst out their auras and swarmed forward, obviously wanting to kill old ancestor yellow spring on the spot.


    ¡°Back off!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring shook his sleeves and forced Jiang Lei and the others to retreat.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    With a shrill cry, a ck longsword burning with ck mes shot out of old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s body.


    The underworld sword!


    This was the first time the great Grandmaster had revealed the artifact he had refined. Even ye chen had never seen it before. This meant that the pressure he was facing was not ordinary.


    ¡°Die for the old ancestor!¡±


    In an instant, old ancestor yellow spring wielded his ck sword and shed out a shadow-like sword Qi toward old demon Helian.


    Old demon Helian¡¯s expression changed slightly. He seemed to have felt the power of this sword and chose to avoid it quickly!


    However, a seven-revolution martial Saint behind him was directly hit in the chest by the sword. As his body was separated, his upper and lower body werepletely wrapped in ck mes and then turned into nothing.


    ¡°What kind of me is this?¡±


    Seeing this, everyone¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    ¡°Heavenly Devil seal!!!¡±


    Old demon Helian turned his palm, and a ck light gathered, directly turning into a huge ck mark, and then he pped out.


    ¡°Heaven and earth level 4, one killing sword!¡±


    Suddenly, countless sword shadows emerged from old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s hand. The entire Pce seemed like it would be cut into pieces at any time.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The huge palm print collided with the sword shadows, and a terrifying energy fluctuation was emitted, shaking the entire Pce.


    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring kept retreating!


    ¡°I¡¯ve said that you might be able to fight me in your Prime, but unfortunately, you¡¯re not my match in your current state!¡±


    The ck seal trembled, and old demon Helian smiled disdainfully.

 Chapter 1180

    <h4>Chapter 1180: Killing the great Yin¡¯s Imperial Prince!</h4>


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The clear and loud p could be heard in the pce.


    Everyone looked at Yin Jiuchong, who had been smacked to the ground by ye chen, with their mouths agape.


    He was the Prince of the great Yin Imperial Empire.


    His father was an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert. His status aside, he was also a nine-revolution martial Saint. Whether it was his talent or battle power, he was one of the top figures in the ancient barren world.


    ¡°This person is too strong. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert ...¡±


    The few elders of the e Huang Kingdom who were sitting in the corner looked at each other, and a strong sense of horror shed through their eyes.


    Even old ancestor yellow spring was no exception. He had fought with Yin Jiuchong before and knew his strength very well.


    However, ye chen had smacked him to the ground with a single palm.


    At this point, he seemed to have recalled something and looked at ye chen in disbelief.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, you, you, you ...¡±


    Ye chen met his gaze and nodded slightly.


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring sucked in a cold breath.


    ......


    He was extremely shocked!


    Soul formation stage!


    Fellow Daoist ye has actually reached the soul formation stage!


    As a dujie stage cultivator in his previous life, he was very clear about the existence of the soul formation stage. It could be said that there were countless talented geniuses who were stuck in the peak of thete stage of the original level, unable to take a step forward in their lives.


    Even old ancestor yellow spring had spent hundreds of years to reach the soul formation stage, but how long had he known ye chen?


    It had only been a little more than a year. In just a little more than a year, he had watched ye chen advance all the way from the spirit gathering stage to the soul formation stage!


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, I¡¯m impressed!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring cupped his fists at ye chen. ¡°I¡¯m convinced this time. My respects to you, divine Lord ye!¡±


    In the cultivation world, the foundation establishment stage was the Daoist master, the Aurous core stage was the Daoist master, the nascent Soul Stage was the Grand cultivator, and the soul formation stage was the Divine Master. This was a form of address and status.


    In the past, the great ancestor might have had a sense of superiority when facing ye chen because he was a dujie-stage powerhouse in his previous life. However, he had no choice but to admit defeat now.


    Before the two of them started talking, the Emperor of the Dali dynasty, Shang wudao, had an ashen expression on his face as he muttered to himself,¡±¡±How is this possible? How is this possible?¡±


    He was already shocked enough that ye chen had survived an attack from an Emperor¡¯s throne realm master. Who would have thought that someone as powerful as ninth stage great emperor Yin would still not be able to withstand one move from him?


    ¡°Senior!¡±


    At this time, the Thearch¡¯s son, Yin Jiuchong, also stood up and looked at ye chen with reverence.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t know it was an Emperor¡¯s throne realm senior. If I have offended you in any way, please give my father face and ...¡±


    His heart sank to the bottom and was even trembling. He no longer had the demeanor of a Prince.


    There was no other reason other than the fact that only an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert could easily defeat him.


    It would have been fine if he had not mentioned di xuangang. Once he mentioned di xuangang, ye Chen¡¯s eyes grew colder and colder. He immediately pped him as if he was swatting a fly.


    ¡°Kneel down!!!¡±


    Suddenly, a huge invisible force descended. Yin Jiuchong felt as if he was being pressed down by a big invisible hand, and he knelt on the ground with a plop.


    ¡°Senior, my father is the Sovereign Lord of great Yin, di xuangang!¡±


    Yin Jiuchong¡¯s face was full of humiliation!


    When had he, Yin Jiuchong, ever been treated like this?


    Ye chen did not answer. His hand continued to press down. Yin Jiuchong suddenly felt as if he was carrying a mountain on his back, his head only touching the ground!


    ¡±


    He was crazy, he was unwilling.


    In the end, his entire body was stuck to the ground, as if he was prostrating himself on the ground. No matter how much he struggled, it was useless.


    Everyone watched this scene in fear.


    Was this the terrifying aspect of an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert?


    ¡°This ye will settle your score with youter!¡±


    Ye chen slowly retracted his hand. His gaze slowly fell on the Emperor of Dali, Shang wudao, and he said with a half-smile,¡±¡±Shang Wu Dao, how have you been?¡±


    Shang Wu Dao smiled bitterly and looked at ye chen with aplicated expression.¡±I just want to know, have you stepped into the emperor¡¯s throne realm?¡±


    ¡°Is it important?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face was expressionless.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not important anymore.¡±


    Shang Wu Dao took in a deep breath, his body exuding a lethargic air,¡±¡±As the saying goes, the winner is noble and the loser is a Bandit. I have nothing to say in your hands today.¡±


    After all, he was the ruler of a dynasty, so he was naturally not a person who was afraid of death and easily begged for mercy.


    ¡°Very well, I can leave your corpse intact!¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly, then reached out a hand and grabbed at the former. Shang Wu Dao tried to resist but found that he could not move at all.


    ¡°Pfft ...¡±


    Ye chen reached out and broke his dantian.


    ¡°You ... You¡¯re so cruel!!!¡±


    Shang Wu Dao¡¯s face was filled with hatred!


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye chen had crippled his cultivation!


    Ye chen sneered. He pressed his palm on her head and forcefully performed the soul-searching technique. He wanted to know the whereabouts of su Yuhan and his parents!


    That day, mu Caiwei had mentioned that after the Ghost Ship sailed into the heaven wind sea region, the Li Dynasty had also participated in the operation to annihte the Ghost Ship.


    As the master of the Li Dynasty, Shang Wu Dao definitely knew about it.


    ¡°Ah ah ah ah!!!¡±


    The former¡¯s tragic voice reverberated throughout the entire Pce, as if he had experienced the cruelest punishment in the world, causing everyone to tremble in fear.


    Yin Jiuchong, who had been suppressed on the ground, was terrified. He seemed to have thought of something and gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    At the critical moment, he had chosen to self-destruct!


    However, it was his physical body that had self-destructed!


    The remaining divine soul was wrapped in a ray of green light. It broke through the void and entered the spatial crack.


    ¡°Not good, fellow Daoist ye, he escaped!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring turned pale with fright.


    ¡°You can escape from my Five Finger Mountain?¡±


    Ye chen chuckled as if he was disdainful. Then, he reached out with his five fingers spread open. Before the crack in the void closed, he reached directly into it.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    An almost inaudible wail came from the void, followed by a huge boom.


    Ye chen retracted his hand at the right time.


    ¡°How is it?¡± old ancestor yellow spring asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already destroyed his soul!¡±


    Ye chen frowned and looked at the wound on his right index finger that was healing.¡±He should be carrying a primordial soul treasure. This primordial soul treasure actually chose to self-destruct.¡±


    A silver-haired old woman among the few elders from the e Huang Kingdom eximed,¡±¡±That must be di xuangang¡¯s Emperor artifact.¡±


    Despite his words, he looked at ye chen with even more fear. The self-destruction of the Emperor artifact did not cause him any serious damage.


    At this moment, Jiang Lei walked up to ye chen with her sleeves in hand and bowed to him.¡±This concubine is Jiang Lei. Greetings, senior!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, senior, for saving our lives.¡±


    After saying that, she knelt down!


    Ye chen waved his sleeve and an invisible force supported her legs.¡±¡±I have a close rtionship with the great ancestor. Miss Jiang, you must not ...¡±

 Chapter 1182: The whereabouts of his daughter and parents!

    Chapter 1182: The whereabouts of his daughter and parents!


    ¡°So you and second brother should leave first!¡±


    ¡°If you know where your wife and parents are,¡± the great Grandmaster said in one breath.¡±Just send someone to the e Huang Kingdom to inform me. I¡¯ll apany you to battle the entire ancient barren world.¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly.


    In fact, the patriarch was right. The patriarch wouldn¡¯t be of much help to him now. It was better to give him some time to improve his cultivation.


    Thinking of this, he narrowed his eyes and said,¡±¡±Sure, I also want to talk to the two of you about something. It¡¯s about my daughter, Yuhan, and the others,¡±


    ¡°You found out about this through soul searching of the Emperor of Dali, Shang Wu Dao?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring wasn¡¯t surprised at all.


    Ye chen nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Through the soul search, I found out that my daughter and mu Caiwei were taken away by the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s emissaries.¡±


    ¡°The Jade Lake sacred ground?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring was at a loss. He lived in the eastern barren territory and knew almost nothing about the Central ins.


    On the contrary, ckie¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said,¡±¡±Master, as far as I know, the Jade Lake sacred ground is located in the North of the Central ins. It¡¯s a Supreme sect in the ancient barren world. It¡¯s said that their lineage originated from the Queen Mother of the West, and most of their disciples are female.¡±


    ¡°That is to say, the Jade Lake sacred ground is full of women?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± ckie nodded.¡±It¡¯s rumored that there are Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts in the Jade Lake sacrednd, and there are countless martial Saint elders. Whether it¡¯s their Foundation or status, they¡¯re not weaker than the great Yin Empire.¡±


    ......


    ¡°An Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert.¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring was disappointed and smacked his tongue in fear.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, if you¡¯re going to the Jade Lake sacrednd to pick up Mengmeng, you have to be careful. The powers in the ancient barren world are very deep.¡±


    ¡°What about the Temple of Light?¡± Ye chen asked again.


    From Shang Wu Dao¡¯s mind, he found out that mu Caiwei and Mengmeng had gone to the Jade Lake sacred ground. As for Jiu ¡®er, she had been taken away by the emissaries from the Temple of Light.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that,¡±ckie shook his head.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and he sneered.¡±Mengmeng is my daughter. As her father, it¡¯s only right for me to take her away. If they are reasonable, it¡¯s fine. But if they are unreasonable, I don¡¯t mind destroying the Jade Lake Holy Land.¡±


    ckie¡¯s eyes were also filled with ferocity.¡±Master, what¡¯s the situation with mistress and the others now?¡±


    ¡°This is the second thing I want to say.¡±


    ¡°I suspect that the great Yin Empire knows where Yuhan and my parents are!¡± Ye chen narrowed his eyes.


    After searching Shang Wu Dao¡¯s soul, he found out that after the Ghost Ship sailed into the sea of heaven wind, many forces in the central Prefecture had sent their experts to attack the Mad cultist.


    Nine-revolution martial Saints and even Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts were dispatched, but the Mad Daoist was defeated in the end!@@novelbin@@


    The people on the Ghost Ship were all captured, including su Yuhan, her parents, and the little girl Qianqian.


    However, Shang Wu Dao had no memory of the details of how they were captured. Either he was not present at the time, or he was not qualified to be on the same stage as those important figures.


    The only thing he knew was that su Yuhan, ye Chen¡¯s parents, the Mad Taoist, and Qianqian had been taken away by three forces.


    Among them, ye Chen¡¯s parents seemed to have been taken away by the great Yin Empire, the Mad Taoist and Qianqian were taken away by a second force, and su Yuhan was taken away by a third force alone.


    However, Shang Wu Dao did not have any information regarding the second and third party.


    ¡°The great Yin Imperial Empire?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said in a deep voice,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, if what you said is true, then it seems that the only breakthrough point is the great Yin Empire.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really a narrow road for enemies!¡±


    ckie sneered.¡±Master, it was great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord, di xuangang, who ambushed you. Now, they¡¯re rted to the whereabouts of old master and Madam he. It seems like we¡¯re going to fight for the great Yin imperial dynasty!¡±


    ¡°So, my current n is to go to the Jade Lake sacrednd to get my daughter back, and then settle the Old and New grudges with the great Yin Empire!¡± Ye chen said calmly.


    ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s the great Yin Empire or the Jade Lake sacred ground, there are Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts in charge.¡±


    ¡°Then you have to be careful, fellow Daoist ye,¡± old ancestor yellow spring said hesitantly.¡±After all, you¡¯re the only soul formation realm cultivator on our side. It¡¯s very likely that we¡¯ll be attacked from both sides.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to join hands with master, perhaps it won¡¯t be so difficult to deal with.¡±


    ¡°Yi is an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert after all,¡± ckie said.¡±He has formed an alliance with manyrge sects and is acquainted with other Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts.¡±


    At this point, he seemed to have thought of something and added,¡±¡±There is also Wushuang. There is also an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert behind him. If we can find Wushuang ...¡±


    ¡°Ye Wushuang also has an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert behind him?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring was surprised.


    ckie told him what it knew about ye Wushuang. Old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±If what you said is true, that the sword hut is so elusive that it is hard to find ye Wushuang,¡± mo Wen said.


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that we don¡¯t know where Wushuang is but we can let him know where we are. ¡°Ye chen smiled faintly.


    ckie was stunned at first, then it suddenly urred to him,¡±¡±Master, you mean to let ye Wushuange to us?¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly.¡±Of course, things haven¡¯t reached that stage yet. Whether it¡¯s the emperor¡¯s throne realm experts of the Jade Lake Holy Land or the great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord, di xuangang, I¡¯m not afraid at all.¡±


    There was no exaggeration in his words. Once he stepped into the soul formation stage, he would have a lot of means to use, which was definitely not what he used to have.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring finally decided on a n. Fellow Daoist ye, you go and bring back that little girl Mengmeng. I will continue to stay in the enchanted Phoenix Kingdom. Once I break through, I will immediatelye and find you.


    Ye chen nodded lightly.


    The great Yin Imperial Empire was connected to his parents ¡®whereabouts. He had a premonition that the great Yin Imperial Empire would be the best Breakthrough, and he might even be able to find out su Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts.


    The night passed uneventfully. The next day, at dawn, ye chen returned to the heaven wind sea region with little ck.


    Ten thousand meters above the ground, ye chen took little ck and headed straight for the capital of the Dali dynasty.


    As they passed by the shepherd king¡¯s castle, ckie said,¡±¡±Master, the shepherd king¡¯s castle is down there. Should we go down and take a look?¡±


    Before ye chen had gone to the eastern barren territory, he had forcefully torn open a spatial Rift to arrive there. On the other hand, ckie had followed his orders to go to the Shepherd¡¯s Castle first before rushing to the eastern barren territory through the Dali dynasty¡¯s teleportation formation.


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s not that important whether we meet or not.¡°


    Ye chen shook his head slightly. Through his divine sense, he had already sensed that the current situation of the shepherd king¡¯s castle was not too bad. In that case, there was no need to go down and meet them.


    They arrived at the Central ins through the teleportation formation of the Dali dynasty. Then they parted ways with the dozen martial Saints that ckie had borrowed from the Luo dynasty.


    Ye chen led little ck and headed straight for the northern region of the central Prefecture!


    This time, he was going to take his daughter back!

 Chapter 1183

    <h4>Chapter 1183: The Jade pool meeting!</h4>


    Ye chen and Xiao hei were both travel-worn.


    In order to speed up, ckie revealed its true form. It was a ck flood Dragon over 200 feet in size. Coupled with its fierce aura, it caused many people¡¯s faces to change.


    Half a dayter, the two of them saw the closest city in the North Region from afar. ckie transformed into his human form. He looked at the city in the distance and said,¡±Master, the Xuanzhou is right below us!¡±


    The Central ins was vast and iparable to ces like the eastern barren territory and the Northern Territory. No one knew how big the Central ins was, but they knew that ordinary people could not travel all the way there even if they spent their entire lives.


    The North Region alone had 13 states.


    Ye chen stood on the clouds and looked at the endless city. His eyes flickered as he said,¡±You said before that the Jade Lake Holy Land is in Chi state, one of the 13 states, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Apart from Chi Prefecture, the twelve other prefectures in the North Region all have teleportation portals to Chi Prefecture. ¡±


    ckie nodded.¡±Chi Prefecture is still far from here. We don¡¯t need to travel across many prefectures. We might as well teleport from Xuan Prefecture to Chi Prefecture.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not bad, let¡¯s go down. ¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly. With a wave of his sleeve, he took cky and was about to ride the wind. At that moment, he seemed to sense something and looked at a certain ce on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside of Xuanzhou city, in the ck River.


    ¡°Am I going to die?¡±


    ......


    ¡°I, Hu Fei, thought that I was more ambitious than the sky. I was considered a genius in my n. I didn¡¯t think that I would die in the hands of a woman today!¡±


    In the river, an honest-looking young man was tied to a huge rock and his body was sinking at an extremely fast speed.


    Feeling the increasing pressure in the water, the young man¡¯s eardrums were about to burst. He smiled bitterly, and his eyes were full of unwillingness and hatred.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ...¡±


    His eardrums cracked, and blood flowed into the water.


    At this moment, a huge ck shadow came from the water. It was like a ck giant beast that covered the sky and the earth, as if it was attracted by the smell of blood.


    ¡°Seventh-rank bloodthirsty beast ...¡±


    Seeing this, Hu Fei was inplete despair.¡±Qiu Yun, you B * tch. Not only did you seal my cultivation, but you also sprinkled demon luring powder on me. I won¡¯t let you off even if I be a ghost.¡±


    The ck shadow was getting closer and closer, and his consciousness was getting weaker and weaker.


    ¡°Roar ...¡±


    The ck shadow sniffed the smell of blood as it approached. Then, it opened its bloody mouth and swallowed the former. The ferocious fangs were suffocating.


    Just as its mouth was about to swallow Hu Fei, arge hand suddenly fell from the river and crushed him.


    Endless blood water spread out.


    On the river, Hu Fei woke up from hisa with a quiver. He saw that not only was he not dead, but he had also recovered his ability to move and was standing on a cliff.


    cky pouted and said to ye chen,¡±Master, he¡¯s awake.¡±


    Hearing this, Hu Fei finally noticed little ck and ye chen. He immediately bowed to the two of them.¡±¡±Thank you for saving my life.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t a stupid person, and he knew that under those circumstances, unless someone saved him, he would have died.


    ckie chuckled and said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t save you. It was my master who saved you!¡±


    Only then did Hu Fei subconsciously look up at ye chen. What greeted his eyes was a white-haired young man sitting cross-legged in meditation.


    Just as he was about to speak, the young man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him with an indifferent gaze.


    At that moment, Hu Fei¡¯s entire body seemed to be fixed in ce. He was motionless and his mind was buzzing.


    This was a pair of indescribable eyes that seemed to contain thews of the world. It was as if this pair of eyes could see through the world.


    Under this gaze, Hu Fei felt that the qi and blood in his entire body were burning, and even his soul had an extremely hot burning feeling.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ... Bang Bang Bang ...¡±


    Hu Fei felt that his heart could not take it anymore.


    After ye chen retracted his gaze, Hu Feipletely recovered from the nightmare. His entire body was exhausted and drenched.


    Hu Fei took a deep breath. His body trembled, and he bowed solemnly to ye chen with a pale face.¡±Senior, thank you for saving my life!¡±


    ¡°This is too terrifying!¡±


    He was still in shock. One must know that he was not even 25 years old and was already at the peak of the martial arts Grandmaster realm. He was only one step away from the martial arts Saint realm.


    With this kind of aptitude, he would be considered one of the top members of the younger generation in the n. There were only a few people who were stronger than him.


    However, it could not withstand a single look from ye chen.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    In the next moment, he kneeled heavily on the ground and prostrated himself in an extremely pious manner.¡±¡±I am Hu Fei, a disciple of the HU n of the Xuan Prefecture. Greetings, senior. I will never forget the kindness of saving my life. I will definitely take revenge!¡±


    Only Hu Fei would kneel in such a way when he saw the ancestor of the HU family for the first time.


    However, in Hu Fei¡¯s heart, ye chen was more terrifying than the HU n¡¯s ancestor because he had never felt such a terrifying gaze before, not even from the n¡¯s ancestor.


    ¡°Get up!¡±


    Ye chen spoke slowly, his eyes calm.¡±Saving you was just this ye¡¯s pleasure, I don¡¯t need you to repay me!¡°


    ¡°Alright, you can leave now!¡±


    The reason why he had saved Hu Fei was not because he wanted to be a busybody, but because he felt that this person¡¯s experience was somewhat simr to his own, so he could not help but save him.


    After all, he had once been drowned in a River.


    He could feel the fear of death, and he could also feel his own unwillingness from Hu Fei.


    When he heard ye Chen¡¯s order to leave, Hu Fei¡¯s face showed signs of struggle, as if he was unwilling. Then, he gritted his teeth and prostrated on the ground again.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m a disciple of the younger generation of the HU n from Xuanzhou. I¡¯m at the peak of the martial arts Grandmaster realm. I beg you to agree to my request!¡±¡°


    He almost used an extremely fanatical tone to finish speaking.


    He was almost certain that the young man in front of him was much stronger than the patriarch of the HU n.


    He had been harmed by the evildoers of his n. If he wanted to have a chance for revenge, he could only rely on a strong person to have a chance.


    Ye chen was the best choice!


    If this scene was seen by the people of the Xuan state or the HU n, they would be so shocked that they would be speechless.


    Hu Fei was known as one of the four geniuses in the HU family. He was only one step away from bing a martial Saint at a young age. He was also proud and unruly. Now, he actually worshipped someone so much.


    ¡°You want to rely on me? Ye chen was surprised.


    Hu Fei quickly replied respectfully,¡±yes, senior. Junior¡¯s cultivation level is low and I know I don¡¯t have the right to rely on senior. However, junior is sincere. Junior has some status in the HU family. If senior has any requests, junior will definitely do my best ...¡±


    Ye chen shook his head slightly.


    ckie grinned and said,¡±¡±My master asked you to leave. Do you not understand?¡±


    Hu Fei¡¯s heart sank, and then he patted the space between his brows, forcibly extracting the power of his own soul and respectfully offering it. ¡°¡±Senior, please give Junior A chance. Junior swears to never betray you.¡±


    ¡°In order to prove my sincerity, this junior is willing to offer up the power of my soul!¡±


    ¡°I grew up in Xuanzhou ...¡±


    Hu Fei said subconsciously.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Very good!¡±


    Ye chen took his astral power and swallowed it in one gulp, fusing it into his own astral body. This meant that he could control his life and death.


    Seeing this, Hu Fei did not have the slightest bit of regret. Instead, he revealed an extremely fanatical and excited expression.¡±Thank you, Lord, for giving me this opportunity!¡°


    ¡°Do you know about the Jade Lake sacred ground?¡± ye chen asked directly.


    ¡°The Jade Lake sacred ground?¡±


    ¡°My Lord, the Jade Lake Holy Land is one of the Supreme sects of the North Region. It¡¯s located in theke State, one of the thirteen states of the North Region ...¡± Hu Fei was stunned for a moment before he said.


    He slowly told her everything he knew and added,¡±¡±Are you going to the Jade pool meeting, my Lord?¡±


    ¡°The Jade pool meeting?¡±


    Ye chen and little ck looked at each other. This was the first time they had heard of these words.


    As if he sensed the two¡¯s confusion, Hu Fei immediately said,¡±¡±My Lord, the Jade pool meeting is held by the Jade pool Holy Land once every 100 years. A new saintess will be appointed every time, and the Jade pool meeting will be held in three days ...¡±


    Through his exnation, ye chen finally realized that there was a Holy Son and a Holy maiden in the Jade Lake Holy Land. These two people¡¯s status in the Jade Lake Holy Land was second only to the Holy Lord. Even the elders did not dare to order them.


    ording to the rules of the Jade Lake Holy Land, the Holy Sons and holy virgins were changed every 100 years. During the change, the Jade Lake meeting would be held and people from all over the world would be invited to witness it.


    Hu Fei seemed to have thought of something and said,¡±¡±By the way, my Lord, I heard that the Jade Lake sacrednd brought back a woman from the outside world.¡°


    ¡°This woman¡¯s surname seems to be mu. It¡¯s said that she has the highest chance of bing the saintess in this Jade pool meeting.¡±

 Chapter 1185

    <h4>Chapter 1185: Chapter 1188-phenomenon of the pill, the strange fragrance doesn¡¯t dissipate! </h4>


    ¡°Alright, since everyone is here, let¡¯s start the alchemy Convention!¡±


    GE chano looked around and said with a faint smile,¡±If anyone wishes to participate in thepetition, please step forward to register.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the hall was silent.


    The crowd exchanged nces. Although they were extremely moved, no one dared to step forward.


    After all, Zhou Xinghe¡¯s intentions were clear. He was determined to win first ce. Not to mention his amazing alchemy skills, who would dare to stand up against him with the royal family of great Zhou behind him?


    When Zhou Xinghe saw this, the arrogance on his face intensified.


    ¡°Is everyone willing to participate?¡°


    GE chano looked at this scene with a smile that was not a smile. He was very happy to see it. ¡°Since no one is participating, the first ce will go to young master Zhou ...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Guo Hong stepped forward and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±This old man will try!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed. Master Guo was indeed master Guo. He knew that there were Tigers in the mountain, but he still went to the Tiger Mountain. ¡®


    Zhou Xinghe¡¯s face darkened. Then, he sneered.¡±Old man, since you want to humiliate yourself, let¡¯s start with the two of us. I¡¯ll let you know what the gap is ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say such ugly words!¡°


    ¡°Thepetition hasn¡¯t even started, how do you know you¡¯ll win?¡± the purple-robed girl said indignantly.


    ......


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin. ¡°Guo Hong¡¯s expression was calm.


    ¡°Since only master Guo and young master Zhou will be participating, I shall announce ...¡± Elder GE said.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    At this moment, a faint voice was heard from the corner.


    The crowd held their breath and looked over. They saw a young man in a green shirt slowly walking out from the crowd.


    ¡°This kid is also here to participate in the alchemypetition?¡±


    ¡°He looks so young. He¡¯s at most a second-grade Alchemist. How could he have the confidence topete with master Guo and young master Zhou?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that newborn calves are not afraid of Tigers ...¡±


    When they saw how young ye chen was, the entire Hall was in an uproar.


    The young man was ye chen.


    Guo Hong was slightly surprised, and then shook his head. It was clear that he had the same thoughts as the others.


    On the other hand, the youngdy in purple behind him gave ye chen a thumbs up.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± elder GE asked with a frown.


    ¡°Why do you care who I am?¡± ye chen replied calmly.¡±There¡¯s no rule that states that I can¡¯t participate in the alchemypetition!¡±


    Elder GE was furious. Just as he was about to scold him, Hu Fei stepped forward and sneered,¡±¡±Elder GE, this Hu was the one who brought the Supreme Lord here, is there a problem?¡±


    As Hu Fei stepped forward, everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted. Even Zhou Xinghe, who had been uninterested, was no exception.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°So it¡¯s young master Hu from the HU family.¡±


    Elder GE was stunned at first, then he said in surprise,¡±¡±Since this young man was invited by young master Hu, then there is naturally no problem.¡±


    Hu Fei responded with a cold smile.


    Zhou Xinghe, on the other hand, said sarcastically,¡±¡±Hu Fei, you actually addressed a young brat as your Lord? Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing face for your Hu family?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that!¡±


    Hu Fei smiled arrogantly and said with a fanatical expression,¡±¡±The Lord¡¯s ability is not something you can imagine. I advise you to admit defeat as soon as possible, so you don¡¯t humiliate yourself ...¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Zhou Xinghe was furious.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s begin!¡±


    Elder GE interrupted their argument and said,¡±¡±Please show me your Alchemist certificate.¡±


    Guo Hong and Zhou Xinghe nodded in unison. Then, they took out a piece of metal that looked like bronze. The front of the metal piece was engraved with each other¡¯s names, and the back was engraved with the words ¡°pill subdivision.¡±


    Seeing that ye chen was not moving, elder GE could not help but ask,¡±¡±Young man, please show me your Alchemist certificate.¡±


    ¡°What Alchemist certificate?¡± Ye chen said with a frown.


    As soon as these words came out, the whole ce was in an uproar.


    ¡°My God, when I first saw this kid¡¯s confident look, I thought he might have some ability. I didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t even have The Alchemist certificate ...¡±


    ¡°How can you be called an Alchemist without an Alchemist certificate? I think this kid is here to cause trouble. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even Hu Fei was a little surprised.


    ¡°Hahaha, a kid who doesn¡¯t even have an Alchemist certificate dares to participate in thepetition?¡±


    Zhou Xingheughed out loud as if he had just heard something funny.¡±Hu Fei, this is the omnipotent Lord you¡¯ve been talking about. A brain is a good thing. I hope you have one too!¡°


    Elder GE looked at ye chen with a dark expression.¡±Young man, The Alchemist certificate is a certificate for an ordinary person to reach the level of alchemy and then go to the Alchemy Guild to take the test.¡±


    He narrowed his eyes.¡±You don¡¯t even have an Alchemist certificate. You¡¯re here to participate in thepetition. I can understand that you¡¯re here to cause trouble.¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen smiled faintly. ¡°Can¡¯t you just take one now?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the scene fell into a dead silence. Everyone looked at ye chen as if he was an idiot.


    If you don¡¯t even have an Alchemist certificate, it means that you don¡¯t know alchemy. Even if you can pass the assessment, you are at most a first-grade Alchemist.


    You are just a Grade-1 apothecary, no different from an apprentice. How dare you participate in the Grandpetition?


    No matter how much elder GE tried to suppress his temper, he could not help but feel a little angry at this moment.


    ¡°Elder GE, since he¡¯s so confident, you can arrange the assessment for him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very curious about how a piece of trash who doesn¡¯t know anything about alchemy can defeat me,¡±Zhou Xinghe said with a half-smile.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Elder GE suppressed his anger and waved his hand. Immediately, a beautiful woman led ye chen into another Hall in the Alchemy Guild.


    ¡°Hu Fei, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be famous when news of what happened today reaches your family,¡± Zhou Xinghe said with a cold smile.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡±


    ¡°If the Lord was like you, how could he have be my Lord?¡± Hu Fei said calmly.


    From the beginning to the end, he had been extremely fanatical about ye chen and did not feel the slightest bit of disappointment.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait and see.¡±


    Zhou Xingheughed sarcastically, then turned to Guo Hong.¡±Old man, of all the people here, only you are qualified to fight me. Why don¡¯t we start now?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Guo Hong nodded.


    Elder GE immediately led the two of them to the alchemy room, and the others in the hall hurriedly followed.


    No one cared if ye chen could pass The Alchemist test. Even if he did, he was no different from a clown in their eyes.


    Only Hu Fei and ckie were still waiting.


    In The Alchemist examination hall of the Alchemy Guild.


    After thedy with the medal on her chest led ye chen in, she said indifferently,¡±¡±There are the ingredients for the first ranked pill in front of you. You can start now.¡±


    After saying that, he sat down and picked up the spirit fruit at the side and ate it expressionlessly.


    ¡°Space grass, a low-grade spiritual herb, one of the supplementary herbs to make the spirit gathering pill. I didn¡¯t expect to see it here ...¡±


    ¡°Bloodlust flower, a low-grade spirit herb, one of the supplementary herbs to refine the blood-cutting pill ...¡±


    ¡°Hundred spirit fruit, a low-grade spiritual herb ...¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye chen looked over and saw that the huge wooden shelf was wrapped in a formation. Inside the formation¡¯s light screen were spiritual herbs.


    The only thing that disappointed him was that the spiritual herbs in front of him were all low-grade spiritual herbs, which were of no use to him.


    ¡°The Alchemy Guild is one of the four overlords of the Xuan continent. They shouldn¡¯t be this poor. It seems like the good stuff is not here.¡±


    In a sh, ye chen understood. Then, he slowly walked forward and took out many spirit herbs.


    ¡°Five Qian of blended Qi grass, one essence-nourishing fruit, two Ice Spirit flowers, and one additional root ... These are the most suitable ingredients to concoct the essence-gathering pill.¡±


    After ye chen had collected all the materials, he suddenly pped the alchemy furnace in front of him. The earth Fire came by itself and all the materials were poured into the alchemy furnace ...


    After an unknown period of time, just as thedy was about to fall asleep, she suddenly smelled a strange medicinal fragrance.


    As soon as the medicinal fragrance entered her nose, she immediately felt that the sealed aperture acupoints in her body were showing signs of loosening.


    She subconsciously looked back and saw a pill that was enshrouded in a colorful glow. The pill was suspended in the air, as dazzling as a small sun.


    ¡°The elixir produced a strange phenomenon, and the strange fragrance did not dissipate!!!¡±


    Thedy¡¯s eyes widened and her body trembled as she said,¡±Heavenly core ... This ... This is a heavenly core!¡±


    At the same time, in the alchemy room.


    Guo Hong and Zhou Xinghe were focused on refining their pills, and the people around them held their breaths as they watched.


    No one dared to make a sound, because once an Alchemist¡¯s alchemy was interrupted, it was equivalent to creating a life and death feud!


    Elder GE was also watching nervously!


    At this moment, a stammering voice came from outside,¡±¡±Elder GE, bad ... Bad news, bad news ...¡±


    Elder GE frowned.


    The next moment, thedy from earlier rushed in in a panic. She pointed at ye chen behind her and said,¡±¡±Elder GE, he ... He ...¡±


    Elder GE looked at the alchemist¡¯s certificate in ye Chen¡¯s hand and was shocked at first. Then, he said,¡±¡±Alright, I know that he has passed the examination and has be a 1-star apothecary. Get lost!¡±


    ¡°No... No...¡±


    Thedy in charge of the assessment opened her mouth.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Elder GE swept his sleeve and sent the former flying. He then said to ye chen,¡±¡±Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve be a first ranked Alchemist, you can be proud of yourself. ¡±


    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Guo Hong and Zhou Xinghe, who were both refining pills.¡±If I were you, I¡¯d open my eyes wide and take a good look at the alchemy techniques of these two seniors. Even if I only learn one ten-thousandth of it, it¡¯s enough for you to enjoy it for the rest of your life.¡±

 Chapter 1187

    <h4>Chapter 1187: The winner lives, the loser dies!</h4>


    As Zhou Xinghe finished his sentence ..!


    After a moment of dead silence, the crowd burst into an uproar andughter.


    Even though the former was speaking in a serious manner, everyone present could hear the ridicule and disdain in his words.


    ¡°Young master Zhou, even master Guo was defeated by you. How can this kid be your opponent?¡±


    Someone couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    One of the fifth-grade alchemists looked at ye chen with disdain.¡±This kid just got the certificate of a first-grade Alchemist. He¡¯s only a beginner at best. What qualifications does he have to be young master Zhou¡¯s opponent?¡± ¡®¡¯


    ¡°Anyone here can defeat this kid.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Instantly, the entire Hall was filled withughter.


    Even elder GEughed. He could not help but look at ye chen.¡±Young man, now you know the difference between you and young master Zhou, right? If you know what¡¯s good for you, apologize to young master Zhou and then ...¡±


    ¡°Apologize?¡°


    Before he could finish his sentence, he heard ye chen say lightly,¡±¡±A good-for-nothing who doesn¡¯t know medicine is worthy of this ye¡¯s apology?!!¡±


    ......


    As soon as he said this, the entire ce fell silent. Everyone looked at ye chen as if he was a madman.


    He actually dared to bet that young master Zhou was trash?


    Young lord Zhou¡¯s master is patriarch pill River. If you call him trash, doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re also calling patriarch pill River trash?


    ¡°What a sharp-tongued brat!¡±


    Zhou Xingheughed in anger. He looked at ye chen with a murderous look.¡±Since you¡¯re not convinced, let¡¯s have apetition. I¡¯ll make things ugly first, if you lose, you¡¯ll have tomit suicide. Do you dare?¡±


    ¡°What if you lose?¡± Ye chen gave a half-smile.


    ¡°How can I lose?¡±


    Zhou Xingheughed coldly and said,¡±If I lose to you in front of everyone, I will alsomit suicide in front of everyone. Everyone can be my witness.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll y with you.¡±


    Ye chen said sarcastically.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the only thought in everyone¡¯s mind was that this kid was crazy. He knew that he was going to die, but he still dared to ept the bet.


    Guo Hong, who was nning to leave with his granddaughter, could not help but nce at ye chen and shook his head.¡±Young man, young master Zhou¡¯s talent is overflowing. He¡¯s not someone you can challenge. You¡¯d better leave with this old man.¡±


    Even though he did not Know ye chen, he could not help but think of his younger self when he saw ye chen challenging Zhou Xinghe at such a young age.


    Considering that if ye chen really lost, he would probably lose his life on the spot, he could not bear to take ye chen away.


    ¡°Little Big brother,e with us!¡± The purple-clothed girl kindly reminded him.


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Ye chen looked at Zhou Xinghe with sympathy.¡±I only wanted the invitation. Since he wants to die, I¡¯ll grant his wish!¡±


    ¡°What a pity ...¡±


    Guo Hong shook his head.


    ¡°Grandpa ...¡±


    The youngdy in purple tugged at the corner of his clothes tightly, her face filled with pleading.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Guo Hong sighed and finally chose to stay and watch. He thought to himself,¡±If this little friend loses, this old man will save his life.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    Elder GE looked at Zhou Xinghe and said,¡±¡±In this duel, each of you will refine a seven-revolution ice soul pill. The time limit is four hours. There is no restriction on the medicinal herbs. The pill form is provided ...¡±


    ¡°The winner lives, the loser dies!¡±


    As his voice fell, the entire Hall fell silent.


    Many people gasped when they heard the words ¡®seven revolutions spirit pill¡¯. They looked at ye chen as if he was a dead man.


    The purple-clothed girl saw everyone¡¯s expression change and couldn¡¯t help but ask Guo Hong,¡±Grandpa, what¡¯s the seven-revolution ice soul pill ...¡±


    ¡°The so-called seven revolutions spirit pill is a type of seventh tier medicinal pill!¡±


    Guo Hong¡¯s expression was unsightly.¡±This pill is rarely seen by the few of you. It¡¯s also extremelyplicated to refine. Although it¡¯s a seventh-grade pill, even some eighth-grade alchemists can¡¯t refine it ...¡±


    When she heard this, the purple-robed girl¡¯s face paled and she looked at ye chen with sympathy.


    Guo Hong also sighed.


    There were so many seventh-tier pills out there, but elder GE had insisted on refining the seven-revolution ice soul pill. Anyone with a brain would know that he was siding with Zhou Xinghe.


    After all, Zhou Xinghe¡¯s master was the leader of the Alchemy Guild, patriarch pill River. As a Grandmaster Alchemist, he must have taught Zhou Xinghe the techniques to refine the seven-revolutions ice soul pill.


    It was obvious that ye chen was already a dead man from the beginning.


    Elder GE looked up at ye chen, a strange light shing in his eyes.¡±Young man, do you have any objections?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t!¡± Ye chen shook his head.


    ¡°Alright then, the two of you can start!¡±


    With a wave of his sleeve, two alchemy cauldrons appeared, along with the medicinal herbs and pill forms that he had prepared earlier.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    Zhou Xinghe sat down and, just like before, formed 13 magical formations. He then poured 13 spiritual mes into the furnace.


    He started to refine the pill with full attention.


    Someone cried out in surprise and pointed at ye chen.¡±Look, what is he doing?¡±


    Everyone immediately looked over and saw ye chen unhurriedly counting the things in front of him. He even held the pill form and shook his head repeatedly.


    ¡°Hahaha, this kid must not know where to start. He might not even understand the pill form ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. He¡¯s only a first-grade Alchemist. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t even activate the elixir furnace, let alone refine the seven-revolution ice soul pill ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve lived for half my life, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a young man who is so determined to die. Strange, strange ...¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people were talking about it. They looked at ye chen with disdain and sympathy, but most of them were gloating over his misfortune.


    Seeing this, Guo Hong shook his head.


    ¡°The so-called seven revolutions ice soul pill is just a third-grade pill in the cultivation world, the ice continuation pill. It¡¯s actually regarded as a seventh-grade pill here!¡±


    Ye chen looked at the pill recipe and shook his head.¡±And the herbs in the recipe are messy. It¡¯s obvious that it was created by someone who doesn¡¯t understand the medicinal properties ...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he actually closed his eyes and sat cross-legged in meditation, as if he had fallen asleep.


    ¡°This kid is really crazy ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about cultivating at this time? You must know that the time limit is only four hours. If he continues to waste like this, how can he even talk about alchemy?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, what if he knew that he was going to die, so he gave up early and chose to ept his fate ...¡±


    Some sneered, while others shook their heads.


    The purple-robed girl looked at ye chen attentively. She could not help but frown.¡±Grandpa, what is little brother doing?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t understand it either.¡±


    Guo Hong shook his head lightly and sighed,¡±when I saw how confident this young man was, I thought that he might be a master alchemist. But now it seems ...¡±


    Even he was disappointed in ye chen.


    As time passed, everyone lost interest in him. Their eyes were fixed on Zhou Xinghe.


    An hourter, Zhou Xinghe had already extracted 49 different herbs and hadpletely liquefied their essence.


    Another hour passed, and Zhou Xinghe had already condensed all the essences into powder. He then used his alchemy techniques to try and fuse them together.


    However, the crowd noticed that ye chen was still motionless.


    ¡°Shua shua shua ...¡±


    An hourter, everyone was shocked to find that the temperature in the room had suddenly dropped, and then the ground and the walls were frozen at a speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 1191

    <h4>Chapter 1191: You¡¯ve been looking at it for so long, why don¡¯t youe out? </h4>


    The Alchemy Guild¡¯s headquarters!


    Elder GE sat upright and sipped the tea in his hand as he listened carefully to the report of the great Zhou royal family.


    ¡°Elder GE, most of the people who left the Alchemy Guild have been dealt with!¡±


    The man¡¯s lips moved slightly, as if he was hesitating.¡±¡±Only Daoist Mu Ling, Guo Hong, and the three people surnamed ye haven¡¯t sent back any news yet ...¡±


    ¡°That old man Guo Hong Ran away?¡±


    Elder GE paused for a moment and then said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Forget it. Guo Hong has a high status in Luling. If he has escaped, so be it. I believe that after this incident, he will not dare to gossip outside.¡±


    ¡°But that brat ye ...¡±


    He squinted his eyes, and there was an extreme coldness in his eyes.¡±He must die. Take my words back to the royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty. If we don¡¯t have enough power, the Alchemy Guild can send some strong cultivators!¡±


    He knew very well that no ordinary person could refine heavenly pills. ¡° :¡±


    But so what?


    After all, this was the Xuan state and the Alchemy Guild was one of the four overlords. It would be easy for them to deal with a young man.


    At that time, who would be able to find out?


    As for ye Chen¡¯s words before he left, he had long forgotten them. Even if he remembered them, he would just smile and forget about them.


    ......


    That person was about to leave after hearing this!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Suddenly, a series of screams came from outside.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Elder GE was shocked. Just as he was about to go out to check, he suddenly felt the entire alchemy Guild headquarters shake violently as if there was an earthquake.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    As the protective array outside the Alchemy Guild trembled and copsed, three figures slowly walked in.


    The leader was ye chen.


    At that moment, many guards of the Alchemy Guild rushed toward ye Chen¡¯s group with killing intent.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    ckie let out a long roar. Its sound was like a Dragon¡¯s Roar, and the violent sound waves directly shocked countless people with low cultivation to death on the spot.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    When he saw that it was ye chen, elder GE¡¯s heart sank and he subconsciously blurted out,¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t you die?¡±


    ¡°Elder GE, this ye didn¡¯t die. Is it disappointing to you?¡± Ye chen walked in slowly with a smile on his face.


    Elder GE looked at ckie with fear. Thousands of thoughts shed through his mind, but he said,¡±¡±Pill master ye, I think there¡¯s a misunderstanding between us ...¡±


    ¡°Who dares to break into the Alchemy Guild?!¡±


    Almost at the same time, more than ten voices were heard. Then, more than ten elders of the Alchemy Guild rushed over, all of them surrounding ye chen with killing intent.


    One of them narrowed his eyes and stared at ye chen.¡±Who are you? Why did you break into the pill Union?¡±


    ¡°Elder long!!!¡±


    Elder GE pointed at ye chen and spoke first,¡±This man stole a heavenly pill from the Alchemy Guild. We can¡¯t let him escape!¡±


    Elder long and the others were instantly enraged.¡±¡±How dare you steal the heavenly pills of the Alchemy Guild! You¡¯re really looking for death!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, kill him!¡±


    Elder GE urged.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    However, ye chen suddenlyughed. ¡°I¡¯ve truly experienced the extent of your shamelessness. Since that¡¯s the case ...


    ¡°No one from the Alchemy Guild will be left alive today!¡±


    As hisst word fell ...


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    ckie immediately turned into a terrifying ck light and rushed toward elder long and the others.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    With a scream, ckie smashed a three-revolution martial saint¡¯s body with one punch.


    ¡°This kid is a tough one!¡±


    Elder Long¡¯s expression changed and he roared,¡±¡±Form the formation, we must kill him here ...¡±


    ¡°Formation?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s palm shot out across the air. Like a great mountain crossing the sky, it whistled through the air with a terrifying fluctuation.


    ¡±


    Under this palm, elder long and the others had no time to get into formation. Many people screamed and their bodies exploded one after another, turning into a shocking mist of blood.


    @@novelbin@@


    Only elder long managed to survive after spitting out blood. Even so, his entire body was covered in blood, making him look like a blood man.


    Elder GE, who had been extremely proud, had turned pale. His body trembled violently and his eyes were full of fear.


    He was too strong. More than a dozen elders of the Alchemy Guild couldn¡¯t even withstand a single palm strike from him.


    Previously, he had thought that ye Chen¡¯s alchemy skills were amazing at such a young age. Subconsciously, he had thought that the other party¡¯s cultivation base was not high at all!


    But now, he was filled with regret.


    If he had known that ye chen was this terrifying, he would not have offended him for Zhou Xinghe.


    This person must be an eight revolution martial Saint or an existence like the old ancestor!


    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±


    Ye chen walked toward elder GE with his hands behind his back. As he walked, he smiled.¡±Elder GE, your people don¡¯t seem to be very capable?¡±


    ¡°Senior ...¡±


    Elder GE kneeled heavily on the ground and said in fear,¡±¡±Misunderstanding, I think there must be some misunderstanding between us ...¡±


    As he spoke, he suddenly threw a ck light at ye chen. The ck light seemed to be a medicinal pill.


    Then, he immediately turned around and fled into the distance.


    It was a kind of medicinal pill simr to quaking Thunder but its power was much stronger. He did not hope to kill ye chen but only hoped to buy himself a chance to escape.


    ¡°Stubborn!!!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and the ck medicinal pill instantly turned into powder. Then, he reached out and clenched his fist in the direction of elder GE.


    ¡±


    Elder GE suddenly realized that the space he was in had begun to distort, and then it was crazily squeezing his body.


    ¡°Pfft ...¡±


    A bloody mist suddenly bloomed in the void.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    ckie killed elder long, who was running away at the same time!


    Since then, all the higher-ups of the Alchemy Guild had been killed by ye chen, except for ancestor pill River.


    Hu Fei took in this scene with his own eyes. His heart turned cold and he became even more fanatical about ye chen.


    The Alchemy Guild¡¯s strength was simr to the HU n¡¯s but they were so vulnerable in ye Chen¡¯s hands. One could imagine what would happen if the HU n offended him ...


    After killing elder GE decisively, ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. He said sarcastically,¡±¡±You¡¯ve been looking at it for so long and you¡¯re still noting out? Do you need me to personally invite you?¡±


    As the void trembled slightly, a red figure quietly appeared.


    It was an old man in a fiery red robe. The old man¡¯s face was full of wrinkles, but he had the facial features of a baby, giving people an indescribable sense of disharmony.


    It was patriarch elixir River, the leader of the elixir Alliance!


    Ancestor pill River did not seem to notice the mess on the ground. Instead, he looked at ye chen with a sharp glint in his eyes.¡±Thank you, fellow Daoist, for getting rid of so many evildoers for my alchemy Guild!¡±


    ¡°I killed all of your alchemy Guild¡¯s elites. Not only do you not me me, but you also want to thank me?¡± Ye chen gave a half-smile.


    ¡°Naturally!¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t asked about the Alchemy Guild for a long time, so I gave elder GE and the others full authority,¡± patriarch pill River said seriously.¡±I didn¡¯t expect them to be so bold. How can I not thank you for helping me get rid of them?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Ye chen suddenly burst outughing.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± asked patriarch pill River in surprise.

 Chapter 1194

    <h4>Chapter 1194: In that case, kill!</h4>


    In the Royal Mansion of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    The great Zhou¡¯s old ancestor, Zhou Kunpeng, looked at ye chen with an uncertain expression.¡±In that case, fellow Daoist doesn¡¯t intend to let this matter go?¡±


    The royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty was the descendant of an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert and one of the four overlords of the Xuan state. Now, they had killed Zhou Xinghe for ye chen.


    In his opinion, his concession was already very generous. He did not expect ye chen to force him step by step.


    ¡°Ancestor, why are you talking nonsense with this person?¡±


    One of the hot-tempered Grand Supreme elders of the great Zhou royal family could not help but stand up and stare coldly at ye Chen¡¯s group.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Another person took a step forward and said with a cold expression,¡±¡±This person has barged into the royal family of great Zhou. If word gets out, where will we put our face?!!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then kill!¡±


    Ye chen said. He took a step in the air and reached out a hand, grabbing at the former.


    ¡°Kill him, don¡¯t hold back!¡±


    With a loud cry, a terrifying sword Qi suddenly shed over. The sword Qi was a thousand feet long as it tried to kill ye chen.


    Ye chen was fearless. With a wave of his hand, a terrifying power erupted and directly dissolved the thousand-foot sword Qi.


    ......


    ¡°Die!¡±


    He pointed at the man.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The person who had raised his hand to release the sword Qi did not have time to react. He screamed and fell from the sky, his body red and moist.


    The six-revolution martial Saint was dead!


    Although many of the great Zhou¡¯s Royal powerhouses had long guessed that ye chen had extraordinary means, they did not expect him to be so powerful!


    ¡°Get into formation!!!¡±


    Zhou Kunpeng¡¯s face twitched as he let out a long, shrill cry. His entire body was filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    In an instant, a dozen powerful figures activated the hidden killing formation of the royal family of great Zhou.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    ¡°Thousand tribtions formation!!!¡±


    The entire great Zhou¡¯s Royal n shook violently. Then, the power of terrifying formations gathered together in an attempt to trap ye chen in it.


    ¡°Old dogs, let me test you!¡±


    ckie let out a long hiss and suddenly revealed its dragon body that was twenty feet long. It controlled its huge body and crashed into the power of the formation that trapped ye chen.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The barrier of the formation only trembled slightly, and then ckie was heavily shaken back. A trace of blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that this formation that gathered the foundation of the royal family of great Zhou had fallen into his hands.


    ¡°Ignorant junior, do you really think that you can just barge into the royal family of great Zhou?¡±


    Zhou Kunpeng¡¯s expression was cold as heughed coldly.¡±Today, no matter what your background is, I will definitely kill you here!¡±


    ¡°Break!!!¡±


    Ye chen struck out with his palm. His movements were simple and crude, his white hair dancing in the wind.


    With a raise of his hand, his power was as great as a mountain, and the formation that trapped him copsed with a single palm.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Many of the elders from the royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty who were in charge of maintaining the formation were injured as a result. Some of them spat out blood and their bodies copsed on the spot.


    ¡°Who are they?¡±


    Everyone gasped and looked at ye chen in shock.


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    Zhou Kunpeng roared repeatedly and led more than ten grand Supreme elders to attack again. All kinds of divine powers and spirit artifacts were thrown at ye Chen¡¯s body.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    The entire great Zhou Royal Mansion seemed to be on the verge of copse under this attack. Even some of the bystanders were affected by the power and died on the spot.


    The earth-shattering force fell like a heavy downpour, but it still could not cause ye chen any harm.


    He stood there, unmoving, as if he was ignoring everything. All the terrifying spells, divine abilities, and numinous treasures were unable to damage him, not even the hem of his clothes.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Zhou Kunpeng¡¯s face twitched continuously. He had a vague guess in his heart that even he did not dare to admit, or even was unwilling to admit.


    An Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert!


    Ye chen did not say anything. His indifferent eyes swept over them and then he waved his sleeves.¡±Wind,e!¡±


    In an instant, a strong wind suddenly blew in the world. The four great elders were directly swept into the air by this strong wind, and they instantly turned into small ck dots and disappeared into the sky.


    At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded.


    They were four martial Saints. In any sect or family, they would be at the peak of their power.


    However, they were swept away by the sleeve of the young man in front of them. No one doubted that they were still alive.


    ¡°Oh my God, who is this person? Not only was he fine when facing thebined attacks of all the Grand elders, he even sent the four Grand elders flying with a wave of his sleeve. ¡±


    ¡°Just where did this peerless god of deathe from? the Grand Elder and the others are no match for him at all.¡±


    ¡°Why did the royal family of the great Zhou offend this person ...¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of the great Zhou royal family members who were watching the battle looked as if they had seen a ghost. Their eyes were filled with despair and horror.


    ¡°An Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert! This person must be an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert!¡± Zhou Kunpeng¡¯s heart felt as if it had been struck by lightning, and his face turned extremely pale.


    @@novelbin@@


    Thinking of this, he immediately stopped his attack and begged for mercy,¡±¡±Sovereign Lord, we are willing to surrender, we are willing to ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±


    Ye chen flicked his sleeve.


    Zhou Kunpeng¡¯s expression changed drastically. Without a word, he grabbed a Grand Supreme elder in front of him and used him as a shield.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The man shouted. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be betrayed. He frantically activated his cultivation in an attempt to escape.


    Unfortunately, in front of ye chen, all his struggles were in vain. His body exploded on the spot when he was caught in the sleeve, turning into a cloud of blood mist and his soul scattered.


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    ckie recovered and took the initiative to attack the remaining four people.


    Zhou Kunpeng bit the tip of his tongue and burned his life force to cast a forbidden spell. His body instantly teleported a hundred miles away.¡±Just you wait. When I step into the emperor¡¯s throne realm, it will be the day of your death!¡±


    His heart was filled with hatred.


    Ye chen was not flustered. He took a step forward and in a breath¡¯s time, he had crossed a hundred miles. He locked onto Zhou Kunpeng¡¯s energy.


    ¡°Damn it, damn it!!!¡±


    Zhou Kunpeng¡¯s expression changed drastically. He had not expected that ye chen would still be able to catch up to him after he had sacrificed such a great price.


    He immediately pounded his chest and spat out another mouthful of blood essence. He couldn¡¯t care less about everyone¡¯s realm falling and fled frantically.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Ye chen reached out with his hand, stretching out for dozens of miles. He killed the other party with a single palm strike, destroying his astral body as well.


    The Zhou family¡¯s ancestor, Zhou Kunpeng, one of the few nine revolution martial Saints in the Xuan state, had died!


    ¡­¡­


    An hourter, in the royal family of great Zhou.


    cky looked at the mess on the ground coldly and threw a few storage bags to ye chen.¡±¡±Master, all the items that the royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty obtained are inside.¡±


    Other than the great Zhou¡¯s Royal n powerhouses who had died at ye Chen¡¯s hands, the rest had been annihted.


    Ye chen took it and scanned it with his divine sense. He immediately saw a Jade tablet that looked like amand g with the words ¡°Jade pool¡± written on it.


    ¡°It seems that this is the invitation to the Jade pool meeting!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and the corners of his mouth gradually curved into a satisfied arc.¡±¡±Jade pool meeting, here Ie!¡±

 Chapter 1195

    <h4>Chapter 1195: The Xuan continent is shaken!</h4>


    That day, the entire Xuanzhou was shocked.


    As one of the four overlords of the Xuan state, the Alchemy Guild and the royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty had been exterminated!


    The moment this news spread, it was as if an earth-shattering earthquake had broken out in the entire Xuan Zhou.


    Countless forces were shocked.


    Be it the Alchemy Guild or the royal family of the great Zhou, there were more than ten martial Saints in charge. Both ancestor elixir River and Zhou Kunpeng were nine revolution martial Saints!


    If an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert didn¡¯t appear, who could kill them?


    Xuan state¡¯s southern region, Mystic cultivator Association.


    The president of the mystic cultivator Guild, Daoist Xuanfeng, sat up in shock and looked at the people below with a shocked expression.¡±¡±Is this true?¡±


    ¡°Guild leader, the information is true!¡±


    The person in charge of gathering intelligence at the mystic cultivator Association nodded repeatedly and bowed.¡±¡±I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate. No one from the Alchemy Guild or the royal family of great Zhou survived!¡± ¡° :¡±


    ¡°A thousand years!!!¡±


    Daoist Xuanfeng sat down heavily, feeling extremely shocked.¡±In the past thousand years, when has the Xuan continent experienced such a shocking change?¡±


    ¡°Investigate, investigate properly!¡±


    ......


    Thinking of this, he immediately flicked his sleeve.¡±¡±Mobilize all the strength of my Mystic master Union. We must find out who did this!¡±


    ¡°There!¡±


    The man responded and was about to leave.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Daoist Xuan Feng suddenly called out to him, his expression constantly changing.¡±To be able to kill patriarch elixir River and Zhou Kunpeng, this person must be an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Our Mystic cultivator Association can¡¯t afford to offend this kind of person. It¡¯s better to avoid trouble!¡±


    ¡°Pass down the order immediately. All of the mystic cultivator Association¡¯s disciples are to return to the headquarters. No one is allowed to stay outside!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    It was as if this scene was happening in every corner of the Xuan Prefecture at the same time. All the forces in the Xuan Prefecture chose to remain silent.


    In the eastern corner of Xuanzhou, in Luling city.


    Guo Hong¡¯s face was filled with shock as he looked at the news in his hands, his expression not knowing whether to be happy or sad,¡±The Alchemy Guild has been destroyed?!!¡±


    For an Alchemist like him, the Alchemy Guild was like a Holy Land.


    The destruction of the Alchemy Guild made him a little sad, but there was also a trace of joy in his sadness.


    What he had seen and heard in the Alchemy Guild had made him extremely disappointed in this so-called Holy Land, especially after the Alchemy Guild had sent people to hunt down alchemists like him. His hatred for the Alchemy Guild had increased even more.


    Beside him stood a girl in purple.¡±¡±Grandpa, who do you think destroyed the Alchemy Guild?¡±


    ¡°Who destroyed it?¡±


    Guo Hong sat down heavily and muttered to himself. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the white-haired young man¡¯s face.


    He still remembered that the young man had once said to elder GE of the pill Union,¡±¡±In three days, I want the ancestor of the Alchemy Guild toe to my house and apologize to me on his knees. Otherwise, I¡¯ll ughter the entire alchemy Guild!¡±


    ¡°Could it really be him?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Thinking up to this point, Guo Hong¡¯s mind was greatly shaken.


    The purple-robed girl seemed to have remembered as well, and immediately covered her red lips,¡±¡±Grandpa, is it that good-looking little brother?¡±


    It should be him!¡±


    Guo Hong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±This person is so young, but he can refine heavenly pills and destroy the Alchemy Guild. Could he be an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert who has the ability to keep his face young?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this person left in a hurry, and I didn¡¯t have time to ask him about alchemy ...¡±


    He would never forget the shocking scene of the young man refining pills in the void and dispersing the pill tribtion with a single word in the Alchemy Guild.


    ¡­¡­


    That afternoon, on a huge flying ship that was heading towards Chi state, there was a huge Pce floating in the air.


    There was arge ¡°Hu¡± character engraved on the flying boat, which caused the forces passing by to show fear in their eyes, and then they all made way.


    The HU n of the Xuan state was one of the four overlords. It was the descendant of an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert and had a nine revolution martial Saint in the n.


    With the destruction of the Alchemy Guild and the great Zhou¡¯s royal family, only the mystic master Guild and the HU family were left of the Xuan state¡¯s four overlords, so they were even more frightening.


    On the swift Boat, in a rtively quiet and spacious room, ye chen and ckie were in the same room, meditating with their eyes closed.


    In another extremely luxurious room, the sound of quarrels could be heard.


    ¡°Hu Fei, I think you¡¯re really muddled. You actually acknowledged a brat who still reeks of his mother¡¯s milk as your exalt!¡±


    In the room that was filled with a prison-like pressure, a handsome young man in luxurious clothes looked at Hu Fei with disdain.¡±¡±The stupidest thing you did was to give the power of your soul to the other party.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only that, you even allowed him to board the HU n¡¯s flying ship and head to Chi Prefecture with us!¡± A beautiful woman with an enchanting figure sneered.


    In response, Hu Fei remained silent the entire time and remained unmoved. He only asionally looked at the young man in luxurious clothes and the beautiful woman with a cold gaze.


    He would never forget that it was this adulterous couple who had set him up a day ago. They had sealed his cultivation, tied him to a rock, and sank him into the river.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the Lord¡¯s rescue, Hu Fei would have been dead by now.


    As if he sensed his cold gaze, the young man¡¯s face turned serious and he said in a cold voice,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with your eyes? Am I wrong?¡±


    His name was Hu Lei, and he was known as one of the four great geniuses of the HU n. Even Hu Fei had to be ranked behind him.


    ¡°Hu Lei, stop bullshitting in front of me!¡± Hu Fei sneered. ¡°The supremacy¡¯s strength is not something you can imagine!¡±


    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t wait to say out loud that the supremacy was an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert. Even the old ancestor had to consider himself a junior in front of the supremacy, let alone a junior like Hu Lei.


    But he didn¡¯t dare!


    Ever since ye chen had boarded the HU n¡¯s flying ship, he had no intention of dealing with the HU n, let alone revealing his identity.


    Therefore, he did not dare to reveal ye Chen¡¯s identity.


    ¡°What a joke!¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re really ...¡± Hu Lei sneered.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Seeing that the quarrel was getting more and more intense, a loud shout suddenly rang out in the huge room.


    Hu Fei, Hu Lei, and the others shut their mouths one after another. Then, they looked at the purple-robed woman in front of them with respect.


    This was because the other party was Hu Baimei, the head of the HU family. Although she was just a woman, she had an absolute status in the huge Hu family, and no one dared to refute her words.


    ¡°Hu Fei!¡±


    Hu Baimei¡¯s Phoenix eyes were cold as she nced at Hu Fei indifferently.¡±As a disciple of the HU family, you¡¯re actually willing to acknowledge a young boy as your master and even willingly give your soul power to him. I think you¡¯ve really lost your mind.¡±


    Hu Fei¡¯s lips moved slightly, and he was about to speak when he heard the former continue,¡±¡±Immediately go and break off your rtionship with the other party and take back the power of your soul. There can¡¯t be any dy!¡±


    Hu Lei immediately revealed a smug smile.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    Hu Fei knelt on the ground heavily and said without raising his head,¡±¡±Master, please forgive Hu Fei for not being able to do it!¡±


    The entire room immediately becamepletely silent after these words were spoken. Quite a number of people had faces filled with disbelief as they looked at the former.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Hu Baimei¡¯s face darkened, and she looked at him calmly,¡±¡±I¡¯ll give you one more chance to speak!!!¡±

 Chapter 1197

    <h4>Chapter 1197: The legend of ye Wushuang!</h4>


    The restaurant on the side of the street did not look big but as ye Chen¡¯s group entered, the inside was a whole new world.


    Just the first floor alone was as big as a basketball court. It was fully equipped with facilities and even had arrays carved on it.


    Above it, there were more than a dozen floors, but each floor was covered with high-level formations that blocked all perception.


    As soon as the three of them entered, a young girl in green came up to them.¡±¡±What would you like to order, my distinguished guests?¡±


    Ye chen did not say a word. He looked around and saw an old man in ragged clothes surrounded by people in the middle of the countless tables and chairs in the center of the first floor.


    ¡°That day, ye Wushuang killed his way into the North Region with a sword. Overnight, he destroyed four forces and killed countless martial Saints. In the end, he was forced to ...¡±


    The old man held a wine pot in his hand and took a small sip from time to time. He didn¡¯t even bother to wipe the corner of his mouth and immediately began to speak with fervor and assurance.


    Behind him, there was a young girl of about seventeen or eighteen years old. The young girl had arge ck birthmark on the left side of her face. From time to time, she would rub the former¡¯s shoulders and back.


    ¡°In the end, I was forced to ...¡±


    As the sloppy old man said this, he suddenly stopped, as if he was trying to keep them in suspense.


    At the door, little ck, who had also noticed this scene, narrowed his eyes and could not help but look at ye chen.¡±¡±Master, he¡¯s saying ...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll wait and see,¡±


    Ye chen shook his head slightly, then looked up at the female attendant in front of him.¡±Give us a good location.¡±


    ......


    ¡°My Lord!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but all the good seats in our shop are full. There¡¯s only one empty seat in the corner of the first floor ...¡±The waitress looked embarrassed.


    After saying that, she stretched out her hand and pointed to a table in the corner of the first floor. This ce was about ten feet away from the sloppy old man.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly. He left Hu Fei behind to pay and led cky to a table in the corner.


    ¡°Old man, don¡¯t keep us in suspense. After ye Wushuang destroyed the four forces, what did he force in the end?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this suspense is making me feel too ufortable. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a bad old man!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people had already gathered around the sloppy, old man. These people were originally immersed in the former¡¯s narration. Thetter¡¯s sudden pause caused their hearts to feel as though they were being scratched by a cat¡¯s ws, causing them to feel unusually ufortable.


    Even ye chen and little ck could not help but look over.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the sloppy old man chuckled.¡±¡±Aiya, people are old and get hungry easily. Once they get hungry, they can¡¯t remember anything ...¡±


    The girl with the birthmark behind him also subconsciously licked her lips, looking very pitiful.


    As soon as the scruffy old man finished speaking, a burly man at the Round Table closest to him stood up and said,¡±¡±Old man, I¡¯m from Wanzhou. My surname is Bao. Come to our table. Just order whatever you want to eat. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡±


    The old man shook the wine jar in his hand again and sighed,¡±¡±I¡¯m an old man who loves wine. Without wine, I don¡¯t have an appetite ...¡±


    ¡°Old man, I have wine here, it¡¯s a top quality drunken flower Condor, bought from the biggest wine shop in Wan province, twenty primeval stones per 500 grams ...¡±


    Therge man surnamed Bao said.


    The sloppy old man¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, he held his head high and puffed out his chest. The girl with the birthmark walked over and sat down.


    After the old man poured himself a ss of wine, he grabbed a pig¡¯s trotter with his dirty hands and said while gnawing,¡±¡±The food¡¯s not bad. Xiao mang, what are you standing there for? hurry up and eat.¡±


    The girl with the birthmark, Butchie, was also sweeping up all the dishes on the table like a whirlwind. The way the two ate made many people jump.


    If the old man had not whetted their appetites, many people at the scene would have red up on the spot and thrown the two out.


    The burly man surnamed Bao was also a little unhappy and said in a deep voice,¡±Old man, since you¡¯ve eaten your fill, are you going to continue what you were saying? what happened after that?¡±


    After the sloppy old man finished the two pig trotters, he held a toothpick in his mouth and wiped his hands on his body. Then, in front of everyone, he sped his feet with his hands and said,¡±¡±After that?¡±


    A foul stench that belonged to feet instantly spread throughout the floor, causing countless people to frown.


    The sloppy old man waspletely unaware of this. He sniffed his foot-scratching hand and pointed at the girl with the birthmark.¡±Xiao mang, I¡¯m full. You tell me.¡±


    Xiao mang nodded and looked around.¡±¡±When ye Wushuang arrived at the LAN Prefecture of the northern region, he killed his way into the four other Imperial bloodline families, including the cann royal family, alone with a sword.¡±


    ¡°In the end, four nine-revolution martial Saints, including King cann of the cann royal family, were forced to attack. The four nine-revolution martial Saints joined forces to besiege ye Wushuang.¡±


    The entire first floor of the restaurant fell silent.


    Countless people were shocked.


    The LAN Prefecture was one of the top three prefectures in the northern region of the central Prefecture.


    However, not only did ye Wushuang single-handedly challenge the four bloodline families of the LAN province, he even forced the leaders of the four major forces to join forces?


    ¡°What happened after that?¡± The burly man¡¯s face was flushed.


    The rest of the people weren¡¯t any better off than him.


    A look of contempt shed through Butchie¡¯s eyes as she said arrogantly,¡±¡±After that, the four great nine-revolution martial Saints, including the king of cann, were all killed by ye chen. He even razed cann city to the ground with a single sword strike!!!¡±


    As her voice fell ...


    The entire ce was silent. Countless people were shocked, their eyes full of disbelief and horror.


    The leader of the cann royal family, the cann King, was a nine-revolution martial Saint who had been famous for a long time. He could be ranked in the top ten on the Saint ranking in the entire North Region.


    However, he was still killed?


    Hu Fei, who was sitting next to ye chen and pouring wine for him respectfully, also sucked in a cold breath.¡±¡±Lord, if this ye Wushuang is really as they said, he is too terrifying, right?¡±


    When he said this, his heart turned cold.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed terrifying!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s lips curled into a long-lost smile. He did not expect to hear news about Wushuang here.


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    A momentter, the entire first level was filled with the sound of people taking in cold breaths, like a stormy sea.


    ¡°My God, who is this ye Wushuang? he could kill four great nine revolution martial Saints, including the cann King?!!¡±


    ¡°The Azurewave King is in charge of the LAN Prefecture and is known as the number one person in the LAN Prefecture. He was once the number one general of the great Yin imperial dynasty and received guidance from an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert ...¡±


    ¡°Good boy, ruthless, this is ruthless ...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The people present were all from the thirteen states of the North Region, and their cultivation levels were not high, so they could note into contact with that level at all.


    Hearing what Xiao mang had said, how could they not be shocked? even if it was fake, it was enough to shock them.


    Hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, Butchie felt like she¡¯d been praised. She smiled proudly, revealing a thin Tiger Tooth.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a devil that everyone wants to kill. What¡¯s there to be ttered about?!!¡±


    However, at this moment, an extremely untimely sneer exploded in everyone¡¯s ears.

 Chapter 1199 - The terrifying birthmark girl!

    <h4>Chapter 1199: The terrifying birthmark girl!</h4>


    It was night, and the moon was shining.


    Ye chen took advantage of the time when the HU n was resting to leave the resting area in a sh, his figure hidden in the night.


    In li Mountain City, in a huge building called Yuan tower, several figures were conversing under the bright light.


    Yuan Ling knelt heavily on the ground. He looked up at a young man with his back to him and gritted his teeth.¡±Senior brother, Hu Fei from the HU n has gone too far. You must avenge me!¡±


    ¡°How can I avenge you?¡±


    The young man slowly turned around, revealing a pair of slightly sinister eyes.¡±The Jade pool meeting is about to begin, and many forces will be gathered in Chi state. Do you want me to cause my martial spirit Pce and the HU n to be enemies because of you?¡±


    ¡°Senior brother, please help senior brother Yuan!¡±


    Many young men and women standing at the side knelt down in unison and pleaded,¡±¡±That Hu Fei is too arrogant. Not only did he injure senior brother Yuan, he even said that the martial numinous Manor is inferior to the HU n of the Xuan Prefecture.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Did this person really say that?¡±


    The malicious-looking young man¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    Seeing this, Yuan Ling added fuel to the fire,¡±Not only does this person look down on our martial spirit mansion, he even said that he, Hu Fei, looks down on the nine great legacy disciples of our martial spirit mansion, especially you, senior brother bei!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, senior brother bei. After senior brother Yuan was injured, he told Hu Fei your name. Hu Fei said that if you were present, he would also beat you up ...¡±


    The rest of the people chimed in.


    ......


    The few of them were unaware that ye chen, who had been hiding in the dark, had been watching the entire scene. He could not help but shake his head.


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    The malicious-looking young man¡¯s eyes glowed with a cold light as heughed in anger,¡±¡±Hu Fei is looking down on me, Beichen, too much. Fine, I¡¯ll definitely visit him tomorrow and ask for his advice!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a cold voice came from outside,¡±¡±No need, because none of you will live to see tomorrow!¡±


    Bei Chen and the others were shocked. Just as they were about to speak, the door was blown open by a gust of wind.


    A strong gust of wind blew, causing Yuan Ling and the others to almost lose their bnce, but not a single person could be seen.


    Bei Chen, who had the highest cultivation level among them, forcefully stabilized himself and shouted,¡±¡±Who¡¯s there? You¡¯re so sneaky, show yourself if you can!¡±


    In the dusky night, a thin figure slowly walked in. With the help of the light in the room, the person¡¯s face was immediately revealed.


    It was a young girl dressed in rags, and therge birthmark on her face made her look a little ferocious.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    When they saw her face clearly, Yuan Ling was first shocked, then he sneered,¡±¡±Little slut, you actually still dare toe!¡±


    It was obvious that he recognized her as the girl with the birthmark, Xiao mang, whom he had met during the day. He subconsciously wanted to pounce on her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!¡±


    The malicious-looking young man hurriedly pulled him back, then stared at Xiao mang and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±May I know who you are? Why are you disturbing us sote at night?¡±


    Although Xiao mang looked like she was only 17 or 18 years old, and her skin was yellow and thin, as if she could not withstand the wind, for some reason, he felt a dangerous power from the former¡¯s body.


    One should know that he, Bei Chen, was one of the nine legacy disciples of the martial spirit Pce. His strength had long reached the peak level of the martial King realm and was only one step away from the martial Saint realm.


    Xiao mang slowly walked over and raised her head. A cold light suddenly bloomed in the depths of her clear eyes.


    ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to pay attention to you bunch of ants, but you should never have sphemed against my big brother Wushuang!¡±


    ¡°In this world, no one can defile him. No, because Xiao Mahn won¡¯t allow it. Brother Wushuang can¡¯t kill you, so let Xiao Mahn do it ...¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he slowly raised his right hand, and an extreme aura of death emanated from his hand.


    At that moment, Bei Chen felt as if he was being watched by a peerless monster, and all his hair stood on end.


    He had never had such a feeling before. Even when he was facing his own master, the martial Saint Grand Elder of the Wu Ling sect, he had never felt it.


    ¡°No...¡±


    ¡°Die!¡± Bei Chen bellowed. Everyone, including Yuan Ling, felt as if an invisible hand had grabbed their necks and they were almost suffocating.


    ¡­¡­


    A momentter, the youngdy left without a sound. The room behind her was empty, without a single speck of dust.


    Not long after she had left, ye Chen¡¯s figure slowly appeared. He looked in the direction she had disappeared in, his eyes shining.¡±A little girl who cultivates death Qi? This is interesting ...¡±


    During the day, he had vaguely sensed that the sloppy old man and Xiao mang¡¯s identities were not simple, so he had asked them to stay and try to test them.


    Since the two of them were unwilling to reveal anything, he nned to find Yuan Ling at night and try to get information about ye Wushuang from him.


    He didn¡¯t expect to witness this scene.


    After saying that, he took a step forward and chased after her.


    The little girl¡¯s movement technique was very strange. Even though she did not realize that she was being followed, she was still walking very fast. Even a martial Saint would not be able to catch up with her.


    However, it was nothing to ye chen.


    An hourter, ye chen had chased her all the way to the ruined temple in the south of the city. He saw the little girl step into the temple with his own eyes.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed and he was about to follow when a giant hand suddenly appeared in the void. The hand swept up the wind and clouds and pped toward ye chen.


    ¡°An Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert?!!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he also sent out a palm to meet therge hand.


    However, the rumbling sound he had imagined did not appear. The huge hand scattered like a cotton cloud upon contact, not stirring up the slightest movement.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed. Then, his figure shed and he teleported toward the ruined temple in front of him.


    The ruined temple was empty, except for an oilmp that was swaying in the wind, as if it could be extinguished at any time.


    ¡°The Golden Cicada¡¯s escape n?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. He spread out his divine sense in an attempt to find Xiao mang¡¯s energy but thetter seemed to have evaporated from the world.


    ¡°Good method, really good method ...¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile.¡±The attack of an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert made me use all my strength to deal with one thing but lose the other. This created an opportunity for that girl to escape.¡±


    ¡°But why did this person only feign an attack?¡±


    Ye chen frowned, then seemed to understand something.¡±It seems that the emperor¡¯s throne realm expert behind this girl has no intention of bing enemies with me, nor does he want to fight me!!!¡±


    Thinking of this, he immediately walked out of the ruined temple, looked into the void, and said lightly,¡±¡±Sir, please tell me about my brother ye Wushuang¡¯s current situation. You can hide from me for now, but you can¡¯t hide from me forever!¡±


    After a few seconds, an old voice came from all directions.¡±¡±Wushuang is fine. Don¡¯t worry about him. He will appear when you need him the most!¡±


    Are you the head of the sword hut?¡± Ye chen said again.


    The void once again returned to its usual silence. It seemed that the person was not willing to answer, as if he had silently agreed.

 Chapter 1200

    <h4>Chapter 1200: News of his death spread, and he¡¯s at their door! </h4>


    He saw that the mysterious head of the sword hut was not willing to show himself.


    Ye chen could only give up. After all, if an Emperor¡¯s throne realm powerhouse really wanted to hide, it would be difficult for him to find them with his means.


    That night, he returned to the HU n¡¯s resting ce. It was less than two days before the Jade pool meeting, and more and more people hade to li Mountain City. Most of them were from the major forces of the central Prefecture.


    The next morning, the HU n¡¯s residence was immediately knocked open by force. The people from both sides were ready to draw their swords and daggers. The atmosphere was very tense.


    Ye chen woke up from his meditation and nced at little ck who had been standing guard at the side. He frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ckie grinned.¡±Master, it¡¯s said that the disciples of the LAN province¡¯s martial spirit mansion have died. The martial spirit mansion hase to the HU n to question them.¡±


    He knew that ye chen had gone outst night, so he subconsciously thought that Yuan Ling and the others had been killed by ye chen.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± Ye chen frowned and got up to leave the room.


    ¡­¡­


    The HU n¡¯s residence was called Fenghua building. There were countless buildings like this in li Mountain City, most of which provided temporary resting ces for the forces that came to watch the ceremony.


    At this moment, outside the Fenghua Pavilion, more than a dozen people blocked the exit with gloomy faces. The people of the HU family were confronting each other as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Such a lineup naturally attracted the attention of various forces. Therefore, many people had already surrounded the Fenghua Pavilion. They were all from families and sects from all over the Central ins.


    ¡°It¡¯s the people from the LAN province¡¯s martial spirit mansion!¡±


    ......


    ¡°What? LAN province¡¯s martial spirit mansion? Why did theye to the HU n with such a big g? You must know that the HU family is also a sovereign bloodline family, and their status is not lower than the martial spirit House. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m afraid that you guys don¡¯t know about this yet. It¡¯s said that the disciples of martial spirit Pce had a conflict with the HU n in a restaurant yesterday. Unfortunately, those few disciples of martial spirit Pce have gone missing ...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s missing?!!¡±


    In the tense atmosphere, countless onlookers began to discuss with teasing expressions.


    Were the two Emperor bloodline forces going to be on bad terms?


    Under the gaze of countless people, a gray rainbow light came from the void and finallynded in front of the HU n.


    When the rainbow light dissipated, a gray-haired elder in a gray robe was revealed. The moment he appeared, an invisible pressure swept across the world.


    Many people of the HU n could not help but retreat. They revealed painful expressions as they tried to resist the pressure.


    ¡°I¡¯m song Qinglian, an elder of the martial numinous Pce. I¡¯m from the HU family. I give you an hour to hand over the murderer, Hu Fei!¡±


    The grey-robed old man¡¯s sinister and cold gaze swept across the entire scene. His cold and sinister voice immediately reverberated,¡±¡±Otherwise, this old man wouldn¡¯t mind entering the sect personally to capture him!¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    His voice was like arge bell, reverberating throughout the entire Fenghua Pavilion.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Pfft ...¡±


    Many of the HU n¡¯s disciples vomited blood at the same time. They looked dispirited, and it was obvious that they were injured by the former¡¯s shout.


    At this moment, a cold voice came from the Fenghua Pavilion,¡±¡±Daoist song from martial numinous Hall, you brought people to block the door without saying anything. Aren¡¯t you looking down on my Hu n?¡±


    The next moment!


    A middle-aged woman in green walked out of the Fenghua Pavilion. Her face was cold and there were many young men and women behind her.


    It was the HU family¡¯s master, Hu Baimei.


    With the appearance of Hu Baimei, the disciples of the HU family were all happy, and then they felt that the pressure was lifted.


    ¡°Master Hu!¡±


    Song Qinglian stared at Hu Baimei with a hint of fear in his eyes.¡±¡±Five disciples of my martial numinous house have gone missing. One of them is even a legacy disciple. Please hand over Hu Fei from your Hu n!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, countless people were in an uproar.


    The legacy disciple of martial numinous house had also gone missing?


    On the other hand, Hu Fei, who was standing behind Hu Baimei, had a nk expression on his face. Although he had only taught Yuan Ling a lesson, he had neverid his hands on him again. Why did the martial numinous Hall suspect him?


    Even Hu Baimei was moved by this, and then she said,¡±¡±Daoist song, my Hu family has never had any grudges with your martial spirit mansion. What does the disappearance of your martial spirit mansion¡¯s disciple have to do with my Hu family¡¯s Hu Fei?¡±


    Then, she subconsciously nced at Hu Fei.


    ¡°What a good¡± no grudges ¡°!¡±


    Song Qinglian immediately sneered.¡±Yesterday, you, Hu Fei, disregarded your status and injured Yuan Ling, an inner sect disciple of martial numinous Manor. After that, Yuan Ling and the others disappeared. How do you exin this?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone, including the HU n, looked at Hu Fei.


    Even Hu Baimei was no exception. Hu Lei, who was beside her, seemed to have thought of something, and the corner of his mouth curved into a yful arc.


    Hu Baimei looked at Hu Fei and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±Hu Fei, is what fellow Daoist song said true?¡±


    ¡°Family head, elder song, I did have a conflict with Yuan Ling at the restaurant yesterday, but I only taught him a light lesson,¡± Hu Fei said indifferently as he took a step forward.


    Just as Hu Fei was about to speak, he saw Hu Lei looking at him with a look of righteousness.¡±Hu Fei, I¡¯m not trying to criticize you, but you shouldn¡¯t be using your status as a Hu family disciple to bully the weak ...¡±


    ¡°Master Hu, did you hear that?¡±


    ¡°The HU family has already admitted it. Are you trying to cover up for him today?¡± song Qinglian sneered.


    ¡°Family head, the disappearance of Yuan Ling and the others had nothing to do with me. I really only taught him a light lesson ...¡± Hu Fei exined.


    Hu Baimei¡¯s eyes flickered a few times and looked straight at song Qinglian,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist song, when did your disciples go missing?¡±


    ¡°After midnightst night ...¡± Song Qinglian snorted coldly.


    ¡°In other words, after Hu Fei had a conflict with your disciple in the restaurant, your disciple was fine ...¡±


    Hu Baimei smiled faintly.¡±Hu Fei stayed in the Fenghua Pavilion the whole nightst night. How can you me him for the disappearance of your disciples?¡±


    Song Qinglian couldn¡¯t refute that.


    ckie, who witnessed this scene from afar, could not help butugh.¡±Master, this Hu Baimei does have some brains.¡±


    ¡°How can she be regarded as an ordinary woman when she can be the head of the HU family?¡± Ye chen shook his head and smiled.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist song, you mentioned that there was a core disciple among the missing disciples, right?¡± Hu Baimei asked again.


    Song Qinglian was unwilling to answer.


    ¡°As we all know, your sect has nine core disciples, and each of them is a top martial King!¡±


    ¡°Although Hu Fei of the HU n is also a top martial King, it¡¯s impossible for us to kidnap your disciple without anyone knowing ...¡± Hu Baimei said.


    ¡°So, master Hu is determined to protect your Hu family?¡±


    Song Qinglian¡¯s expression changed a few times before he said indifferently,¡±¡±Even if you break the heavens, your Hu n can¡¯t escape from being involved in this matter. Today, this old man will take him away no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Without sufficient evidence, do you think you can touch my Hu family¡¯s disciples as you please?¡±


    Hu Baimei¡¯s beautiful eyes sank slightly. When she said thest word, the temperature in the audience suddenly dropped. She was obviously angry.


    Hu Fei was extremely touched.


    Song Qinglian looked at Hu Baimei coldly, and then heughed out of anger,¡±¡±Very good. Today, I¡¯d like to experience the means of n master Hu!¡±


    In an instant, the world was silent.


    Countless people subconsciously paused.


    Were they going to make a move?


    ckie, who was standing in the distance, could not help but say,¡±¡±Master, should we take action?¡±


    Ye chen was just about to speak when he suddenly looked into the distance. A delicate voice came from there,¡±¡±All of you, stop!!!¡±

 Chapter 1203

    <h4>Chapter 1203: Chapter 1206-night visit to the Jade Lake Holy Land! </h4>


    In Liberty City.


    Lin Lan walked into a building of the Jade Lake sacrednd in the city with a long face.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Lin Yiyi, who was standing behind her, consoled her,¡±¡±Since that little brother doesn¡¯t believe us, it¡¯s useless for us to worry about him. He¡¯ll understand your difficulties sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°Me? concerned about him?¡± Lin Lan sneered.


    The white-robed young man beside them smiled and said,¡±¡±Junior Sister Lin, who was that person just now?¡±


    ¡°Senior brother Wei Yong, it¡¯s like this ...¡±


    Without waiting for Lin Lan to speak, Lin Yiyi immediately recounted how she had met ye chen in full detail.


    After listening, Wei Yong immediatelyughed.¡±If it¡¯s really as Junior Sister Yiyi said, then this person must be no different from those ordinary people. It¡¯s not worth getting angry at such a person.¡±


    Even though he said that, there was a faint cold glint surging in the depths of his eyes.


    ¡°What senior brother Wei said is right!¡±


    Lin Lan nodded slightly.¡±I¡¯m just reminding him out of kindness. If he continues like this, he¡¯ll be in danger.¡±


    ¡°Maybe!¡±


    ......


    Wei Yong¡¯s eyes flickered,¡±what if this person really knows Junior Sister mu?¡± I have an idea. There¡¯s a gathering of the elites in Liberty City tonight. Maybe we can invite him to go. ¡±


    ¡°Is it senior brother Xie from the purple sword peak who started the gathering?¡± Lin Lan was shocked.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Wei Yong nodded and smiled.¡±Senior brother Xie is the third disciple of the purple sword faction. He¡¯s the most suitable person to contact the heaven¡¯s favorites from the other factions.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the North of Liberty City, a Pavilion had been opened up, and the HU family was arranged to stay there temporarily.


    It seemed that the previous incident had caused the HU family to have even more opinions of ye chen. Hu Lei had deliberately arranged a room with rtively poor conditions for ye chen.


    Ye chen did not care about this. After all, cultivators used the sky as their nket and the earth as their bed. They lived in the cave and spent the night on a futon.


    ¡°Master, what should we do next?¡± ckie asked ye chen.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Ye chen walked to the window and looked in the direction of the Jade Lake Holy Land. He put his hands behind his back and said,¡±¡±When it gets dark, I¡¯ll go to the Jade Lake sacred ground myself to see if I can find Mengmeng.¡±


    ¡°Master, in my opinion, in the entire Jade Lake Holy Land, only the Holy Lord of the Jade Lake Holy Land is your match.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we just kill our way into the Jade Lake sacred ground and demand for her by force?¡± ckie asked hesitantly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought of this method before. ¡±


    Ye chen shook his head slightly.¡±That¡¯s a bad idea. We haven¡¯t figured out the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s attitude yet.¡±


    ¡°What if they don¡¯t have any ill intentions towards Mengmeng and mu Caiwei? if we do this, it would be equivalent to offending good people.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, the Jade Lake Holy Land can¡¯t stop me, but it¡¯s a great sect in the ancient barren world with a soul formation cultivator. Even I can¡¯t say I can see through the Jade Lake Holy Land.¡±


    ¡°If I make a move rashly and force the Jade Lake Holy Land to hide Mengmeng, or use the girl to threaten me, what should I do?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    At this point, ye chen smiled.¡±So, we can only take things one step at a time. It¡¯s best to meet mu Caiwei first. After all, her status in the Jade Lake Holy Land is extraordinary now. She must know something.¡±


    ckie suddenly understood.


    At this time, footsteps were heard from outside. Ye chen scanned with his divine sense and found that it was the HU n¡¯s patriarch, Hu Baimei.


    After the former entered, he looked at ye chen and said,¡±Little friend, I don¡¯t care who you are, and I don¡¯t care if you really know the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s future Holy maiden.¡±


    As long as you return Hu Fei¡¯s soul power, I can guarantee your safety in the Jade Lake sacrednd.¡±


    She said in an unquestionable tone,¡±¡±You must know that if the Jade Lake sacred ground knows that you want to see their future Holy maiden, they will definitely target you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that this is a matter between me and Hu Fei. ¡±


    ¡°If Hu Fei wants to recover his astral body, ask him toe to me!¡± Ye chen said lightly.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d like to see what happens to you next. After all, if you die, Hu Fei¡¯s soul power will return automatically.¡±


    Hu Baimei was so angry that sheughed and left after saying this. She was obviouslypletely angry.


    ¡°This woman is really annoying!¡±


    ckie watched him leave, and a brutal look appeared on its face.¡±If it wasn¡¯t for Hu Fei¡¯s respect for her, I would have killed her long ago ...¡± He said.


    Ye chen shook his head lightly.


    Soon, night fell.


    ¡°After I leave, if anyone wants to see me, just say that I¡¯m out!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t reveal your strength unless you have no other choice. Otherwise, you¡¯ll easily alert the enemy ...¡±Ye chen reminded little ck.


    After saying that, he turned invisible.


    ¡­¡­


    The Jade Lake Holy Land was located in the hintend of Liberty City. However, for the people of Liberty City, the Jade Lake Holy Land seemed to be close at hand but far away.


    There were a total of 36800 stone steps outside the gate of the Jade Lake Holy Land, and the stone steps were engraved with a gravity array.


    If an ordinary person was deep on the first stone step, they would have to bear a pressure ten times their weight, a thousand times for the second step, and ten thousand times for the third step ...


    Even some Grand cultivators could only cross over 10000 streaks. If they tried to cross again, they would explode and die.


    However, this pressure was nothing to the people of the Jade Lake Holy Land, because all the disciples of the Jade Lake Holy Land would have an identity namete, which was engraved with an array that could offset the pressure from the stone steps.


    Apart from that, there was also the sect-protecting formation and the sacred mountain-protecting beast, the nine Luan Luan.


    Ye chen crossed thirty-six thousand and eight hundred stone steps. When he reached the mountain Gate, he saw a stone statue standing motionless at the gate.


    The stone statue seemed to be a bird of prey.


    ¡°So it¡¯s this evil beast ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed. Then, he cleverly tore open the protective formation and sneaked in silently.


    After he left, the stone statue, which was originally like a dead object, suddenly opened its eyes. There was a fire surging in its eyes.


    Jiu Ming Ming¡¯s eyes were burning with mes as he looked around and muttered to himself,¡±¡±Why do I feel so uneasy ...¡±


    A momentter, it turned back into a stone statue, as if it had fallen into a deep sleep.


    There were 108 peaks in the Jade Lake sacrednd, which started with the word ¡°purple¡±, such as the purple bamboo peak, the purple Lotus Peak, and the purple sword peak.


    These 108 peaks rose from the ground and pierced into the clouds. From afar, they looked like 108 Heavenly Divine pirs.


    Each peak represented a type of inheritance, and each of them had their own duties. Each peak was guarded by an Almighty.


    Even with ye Chen¡¯s divine sense at the soul formation stage, he could not cover the entire Jade Lake Holy Land. Under his divine sense, he sensed many powerful auras.


    There were more than a hundred martial Saints, and there were more than a dozen nine-revolution martial Saints among them. They were obviously the real elite force of the Jade Lake Holy Land.


    ¡°As expected of a peerless sect!¡±


    Ye chen nodded to himself.


    An hourter, when he passed by thergest mountain peak, he stopped.


    There was a familiar aura there.

 Chapter 1206

    <h4>Chapter 1206: Chapter 1209-this pot is really F * cking ck! </h4>


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The nine luminaries sword swept across, crushing countless mountains along the way. Its wings were like the sharpest des in the world.


    Only its shrill screams could be heard in the world.


    In the distance, the people of the Jade Lake Holy Land werepletely dumbfounded, as if they had lost their souls. Their eyes widened in disbelief as they watched this scene.


    They only felt that the faith in their hearts was being torn apart.


    At the same time, less than 30 miles away from the Jade Lake sacrednd, countless figures were rushing over at full speed.


    When someone arrived at the scene first and saw this scene, they all sucked in a cold breath. ¡°That¡¯s the Jade Lake sacred ground¡¯s sacred guardian beast, the nine-puppet centipede?!!¡± (Search NewN ovel¡¯)


    ¡°Look, there seems to be a person on it!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s the nine puppet beast that¡¯s crying out from being beaten by this person!¡±


    Someone eximed, but what he got in return was a collective silence. All eyes were filled with shock.


    That was the Holy beast Guardian of the Jade Lake!


    When Lin Lan, Wei Yong, and the others who had arrivedter saw this scene, their eyes were full of disbelief.


    ¡°Who ... Who is that person?¡± Wei Yong said in a trembling voice.


    ......


    Lin Lan pursed her lips and did not speak. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on the man on Jiu Ming¡¯s back. However, the man¡¯s body was like a thick fog, and her facial features could not be seen clearly.


    ¡°This person must be an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert!¡±


    Some of the mighty figures at the scene sucked in a breath of cold air and eximed in shock,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t think that we would be able to witness the peerless elegance of an Emperor¡¯s throne realm today!¡±


    ¡°In the ancient Barrens world, all the strong practitioners of the emperor¡¯s throne realm are famous throughout the ancient Barrens. Who is this person?¡±


    ¡°Will it be great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord, di xuangang, or great Qin¡¯s Sovereign Lord, who wins? Or the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty, Hua Feiyang, and the Academy avoids drinking ...¡±


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the Jade Lake Saint Lord shown himself yet?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heaven and earth shook, and everyone¡¯s faces paled.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a loud bang, ye chen smashed Jiu Ming Yao to the ground with one punch and said condescendingly,¡±¡±Are you convinced?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not convinced!¡±


    The nine puppet beast spat out arge mouthful of blood and most of its feathers fell off. It struggled with all its might, trying to escape.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, I¡¯ll continue!¡±


    Ye chen sat on its back and raised his hand to punch it, causing the former to see stars and his head to hurt.


    ¡°Activate the 108 peaks formation and save Lord Jiu!¡±


    Seeing this, some of the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s Almighties let out disheveled hair, and their eyes almost popped out of their sockets. They roared repeatedly, and their killing intent surged into the sky.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    In an instant, the entire Jade Lake sacred ground was shaken. 108 dazzling lights shot into the sky, mixed with an aura that could destroy the world.


    ¡°If this continues, my identity will be exposed!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw this.¡±Forget it, I¡¯ve caused too much of amotion today ...¡±


    Thinking of this, he leaped and instantly teleported hundreds of miles away, directly out of the gate of the Jade Lake.


    The nine luminaries devil thus escaped.


    Just as it was about to p its wings and give chase, a faint voice resounded between heaven and earth,¡±¡±Little bird, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you in the future!¡±


    After hearing this, the entire Jade Lake Holy Land was filled with his shrill cries, which sounded like thunder.


    The onlookers also left one after another. They didn¡¯t dare to stay. The Jade Lake Holy Land had suffered such a big loss. From the ordinary disciples to the Supreme elders, their faces were as ck as the bottom of a pot.


    In particr, many people from the Jade Lake Holy Land looked at them as if they wanted to eat them up. If they didn¡¯t leave now, they would be in trouble if they were regarded as aplices.


    That night, a bombshell of news spread across the entire Central ins.


    A mysterious expert had broken into the Jade Lake Holy Land at night. After his whereabouts were exposed, the Jade Lake Holy Land had used all the power of their sect to chase and intercept him. They had even mobilized the sacred beast nine Luan Luan to protect the mountain, but they still could not stop him!


    As soon as this news was released, it was like a thunderous event that shook the world.


    The Central ins was in a state of shock. Many forces were inexplicably horrified, and the big shots were even more horrified.


    One must know that the Jade Lake Holy Land was the Overlord of the North Region and had a terrifying Foundation. Even with an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert overseeing it, it still couldn¡¯t keep this person.


    What did it mean?


    This meant that this mysterious expert was most likely an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert!


    In an instant, the few strong practitioners of Emperor¡¯s throne realm in the world became the targets of suspicion.


    The most suspicious person was the great Qin Emperor. After all, his experience in the southern region was very simr to what he was seeing tonight.


    Therefore, that night, several Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts came to the capital of the great Qin together to ask for an exnation from Ying.


    ¡°If this was my doing, I would have razed the Jade Lake sacrednd to the ground instead of letting these old dogs bark at me!¡± Ying said bluntly.¡°


    A great battle erupted after that!


    In a battle between Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts, it was rare for them to fight to the death.


    In order to save face, the Jade Lake Holy Land finally found someone to take the me. They publicly announced that the person who broke into the Jade Lake Holy Land tonight was the head of the sword hut.


    In an instant, the entire ancient barren world was once again in turmoil as people searched for the remnants of the sword hut.


    In a forest far away from the ancient barren world, there was an iron pot above a huge bonfire. The pot was so ck that it glowed. Meat was being cooked inside.


    ¡°Master, the meat stew is almost done. I¡¯ll get you a bowl ...¡± A young girl with a birthmark on her face scooped a bowl of meat and handed it to the sloppy old man beside her.


    The sloppy old man reached out and took it, but he was not in a hurry to eat. Instead, he looked at the ck pot in front of him in a daze and suddenly said,¡±¡±Girl, this pot is really F * cking ck!¡±


    ¡°Pfft ...¡±


    The young girl immediately burst outughing. Then, as if she had thought of something, she said seriously,¡±¡±Teacher, since brother Wushuang¡¯s brother is an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert, why don¡¯t you see him? What if he can save brother Wushuang ...¡±


    The sloppy old man stuffed a lump of cooked meat into his mouth. As he chewed, he smacked his lips.¡±The fire is a littlecking!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    @@novelbin@@


    In the attic of the HU family in Liberty City.


    Ye chen slowly walked over. Just as he was about to enter, a cold voice suddenly came from behind him.¡±Where have you been?¡±


    He turned around and saw Hu Lei walking over with a few Hu n disciples. His expression was unfriendly.


    Ye Chen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, but his expression remained calm.¡±I was bored, so I went out for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Shopping?¡±


    Hu Lei sneered.¡±Such a big thing happened tonight. How dare you go out for a walk? aren¡¯t you afraid of bringing trouble to the HU n?¡±


    Hu Fei walked out of the house and looked at Hu Lei coldly.¡±Hu Lei, it¡¯s the Lord¡¯s freedom to go wherever he wants. Are you trying to restrict him?¡±


    ¡°Hu Fei, what do you mean by that? Do you think I¡¯m wrong?¡± Hu Lei¡¯s expression darkened.


    At this time, a few auras suddenly approached from a distance, and then the figures of Hu Baimei and the other high-level members of the HU family appeared.


    Hu Lei red at ye chen and Hu Fei and hurriedly went up to them.¡±¡±Master, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside!¡±


    Hu Baimei was still in shock.

 Chapter 1209 - who dares to fight me?

    <h4>Chapter 1209: Chapter 1212-who dares to fight me?</h4>


    The voice was like thunder, shaking the entire ninth floor of the sage gathering tower and making everyone fall silent.


    It was Yin Sihai from the floating ind.


    Seeing this, a sneer shed in Wei Yong¡¯s eyes. The others seemed to have thought of something as they looked at each other with ridicule.


    Lin Lan¡¯s expression changed slightly. She looked at Yin Sihai and said,¡±¡±Senior brother Yin, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Junior Sister Lin, I have no objections to the two brothers from the HU n of the Xuan Prefecture taking their seats!¡±


    Yin Sihai pointed at ye chen and shouted coldly,¡±¡±May I ask, what qualifications does this person have to take a seat?¡±


    Lin Lan¡¯s face turned a bit ugly.


    It was true that she had invited ye chen and her intentions were not pure. However, she only wanted ye chen to realize the gap between him and mu Caiwei. She had no intention of embarrassing him.


    Seeing this, Hu Lei, who had already taken his seat, looked at ye chen and ye mo with a gloating expression.


    Hu Fei¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold.


    ¡°Senior brother Yin, we¡¯re all on the same side, why ...¡± Lin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°Friend?¡±


    ¡°Everyone here, including your Junior Sister Yiyi and the two Hu brothers, is qualified to be my friend. But ...¡± Yin Sihai sneered.


    ......


    ¡°Only this person can ¡®t!¡±


    He looked at ye chen coldly. ¡°You¡¯re just a mere person who came from a barbard like the heaven wind sea region. What qualifications do you have to be friends with us? What qualifications do you have to be on equal footing with us?¡±


    ¡°Do you know that Dragons don¡¯t live with snakes?!!¡±


    These heartless words made Lin Lan and her sister¡¯s faces turn pale. They could not help but look at Wei Yong, who was at the side, for help.¡±Senior brother Wei?¡±


    Wei Yong sighed lightly and pretended to be in a difficult position,¡±¡±Junior Sister Lin, you are in the wrong. You should know that not just anyone can enter tonight¡¯s Mountain river banquet. You should have asked clearly ...¡±


    ¡°Let them leave!¡±


    He shook his head slightly.


    Lin Lan¡¯s expression showed that she was struggling. A trace of guilt shed in her eyes as she looked at ye chen. Then, she said ruthlessly,¡±You guys can leave. I hope you remember what I told you before.¡±


    ¡°What a good mountain river banquet! What a good heaven¡¯s favorites evening party!¡±


    Hu Fei, who had been silent all this while, suddenlyughed coldly.¡±Everyone, you¡¯re all looking down on people and think that the great Lord isn¡¯t worthy of being on the same level as you. Then today, as the great Lord¡¯s servant, I¡¯ll have to ask you for some advice.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the whole ce was silent, and the atmosphere changed sharply. Hu Fei¡¯s words were equivalent to offending everyone.


    The Infinity sect¡¯s legacy disciple pped his seat and stood up, his eyes cold.¡±Hu, what did you say?¡±


    Hu Fei took a deep breath and said word by word,¡±¡±I, Hu Fei, master¡¯s servant, will challenge you so-called heaven¡¯s favorites today!¡±


    ¡°Hu Fei, are you crazy?¡±


    Hu Lei, who had taken his seat, stood up and scolded,¡±¡±If you want to embarrass yourself, go home. Don¡¯t embarrass the HU family outside!¡±


    ¡°Very good. Since you¡¯re overestimating yourself and want to challenge us, we¡¯ll give you the chance!¡±


    Yin Sihaiughed out of anger. He looked at Hu Fei coldly and said,¡±¡±Your Hu n is just a run-down n. We respect you as fellow Daoist Hu. Do you really think you¡¯re something?¡±


    Seeing that the situation had gone out of control, Lin Lan became anxious and tried to stop it.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    Hu Fei turned around and knelt heavily in front of ye chen. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±My Lord, Hu Fei requests to fight. Please allow him to do so!¡±


    Everyone was silent!


    As a genius disciple of the HU n, Hu Fei actually knelt down in front of a barbarian from the heaven wind sea region?


    ¡°Lunatic, this lunatic, lunatic ...¡±


    Hu Lei cursed.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen, who had not spoken from the beginning to the end, gently dusted the corner of his clothes and said in a calm voice.


    ¡°I agree. If you can remain undefeated for three rounds, I¡¯ll help you step into the Dao. If you fail, I¡¯ll return the power of your soul to you, and you and I will have no fate!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, my Lord. Hu Fei can do it!¡±


    Hu Fei¡¯s face was instantly filled with wild joy. He was so excited that almost every muscle on his face was trembling!


    The next moment!


    He took a step forward, and the Qi in his body burst out. He let out a beast-like roar,¡±¡±Hu Fei of the HU family, the servant of the Lord. Who dares to fight me?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, a malicious-looking young Man in ck stepped out. His aura wasparable to Hu Fei ¡®s!


    ¡°It¡¯s Han Sen from Xuan Luo Hall!¡±


    Lin Lan recognized it at a nce and her heart sank,¡±¡±Han Sen is the son of the Vice leader of the Xuan Luo Hall. He is a top-tier martial King, and he has practiced the Xuan Luo Sutra. His true energy is extremely cold. He is not easy to deal with ...¡±


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡± Hu Fei roared and moved his body with the sound. His vast genuine Qi condensed into a majestic fist force and rushed out. He suddenly disyed the HU n¡¯s ultimate skill, the Kongtong creation Great Yan fist!


    ¡°So fierce ...¡±


    Han Sen¡¯s eyes twitched. He did not expect the man to fight so desperately, so he quickly threw a punch.


    Profound ice cold palm!


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The two collided and an energy that shook the void immediately swept out. Fortunately, there was a protective array in the hall.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Han Sen spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying. Hended heavily on the ground.


    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±


    Hu Fei retreated a few steps in session, his face extremely pale. It was obvious that he had also suffered considerable injuries!


    Everyone could see that Hu Fei was fighting with his life on the line, and han Sen was just epting the fight. He didn¡¯t dare to face the fight head on. The difference in mentality meant that the oue would be different.


    ¡°Who else is there?!!¡±


    Hu Fei roared with all his might!


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    The son of the flying Celestial city¡¯s city Lord, sikong Nan, leaped out!


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Hu Fei fearlessly closed in!


    Flying Celestial city¡¯s sikong Nan was defeated!


    Hu Fei vomited blood!


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you!¡°


    Nie Yao, one of the ten sword sons of the seamless sword sect, unleashed sword light, and sword Qi swept through the entire area!


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    A momentter, nie Yao cut off one of Hu Fei¡¯s arms. Even so, his entire body was punched through the abdomen, and he fainted on the spot.


    Hu Fei knelt on one knee, his face as pale as paper, as if he could fall to the ground at any moment.¡±¡±Hahaha, is this the capital for you to be proud of?¡±


    ¡°Lunatic, this lunatic ...¡±


    Many people present were shocked by his madness.


    Hu Fei looked at ye chen with all his might. His pale face flushed red and he spat out blood repeatedly.¡±Exalt, I¡¯ve survived three matches, I¡¯ve survived!¡±


    At this moment, Leng Xingchen, the direct disciple of the bright sword Pavilion¡¯s leader, suddenly attacked Hu Fei.¡±¡±Surnamed Hu, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ruthless. Don¡¯t even think about leaving here safely today!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The sword light whistled, and the sword intent was terrifying!


    ¡°You can ¡®t!¡±


    Lin Lan was shocked, but she couldn¡¯t stop him in time, because the former was more powerful than her!


    Hu Fei no longer had the energy to Dodge, and could only watch helplessly as the man-devouring sword light got closer and closer to him!


    Ye chen said calmly,¡±little ck, attack. Cripple his hand so that he can no longer use a sword!!!¡±


    In the next instant!


    ckie, who was originally as tender as a teenager, suddenly raised his eyes, and a monstrous fiendish Qi shed in his eyes.


    His aura also rose from the early stage of the spirit gathering realm to the foundation building realm, then the Golden core realm, and finally all the way to thete stage of the Golden core realm.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    ckie reached out its hand and crushed Leng Xingchen¡¯s sword with its bare hands. The sword in her right hand was also crushed!


    ¡°Ah ah ah ah!!!¡±


    An extremely shrill scream was heard.


    ckie stepped on Leng Xingchen as if he was stepping on an ant. His voice was like thunder.¡±How can you call yourself a heaven¡¯s favorite when you¡¯re just talking nonsense?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    (Author¡¯s note: five chapterste. I know that some people must have started scolding me for bragging. I had no choice but to write five chapters in one go and post it. This way, everyone will have a good time watching it. Please give me your votes.)

 Chapter 1210

    <h4>Chapter 1210: All the paragons in the hall lowered their eyebrows!</h4>


    ¡°You¡¯re just trash!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s worthy of being called a heaven¡¯s favorite?!!¡±


    Looking at Leng Xingchen, who was being stepped on by ckie like a dead dog, the entire ninth floor of Sage gathering restaurant fell into a dead silence.


    Many people were stunned.


    That was Leng Xingchen, the direct disciple of the bright sword Pavilion Lord. She hadprehended seven sword essences at such a young age. It was not an exaggeration to call her a genius in the art of sword.


    They werepletely different from the three people who had been defeated by Hu Fei.


    However, not only had his Taoist sword been shattered by ckie with his bare hands, but he had also been stepped on by a foot?


    Seeing this scene, Lin Lan was stunned, Lin Yiyi covered her mouth with her hand, and Wei Zheng, who was silently watching the show, froze.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Leng Xingchen shouted as she pressed her face against the ground. The force almost deformed her face.


    He had been the young genius of bright sword Pavilion since he was a child. His father was proud of him, his fellow disciples regarded him as an idol, and he was respected by his peers.


    But now, in front of so many heaven¡¯s favorites, he was being stepped on like a dog!


    How could he not be furious?


    ......


    ¡°Ah ah ah ah!!!¡±


    He went crazy. His cultivation of a top-tier martial King was unleashed. A terrifying sword Qi immediately surged out of his body and shed toward ckie like dense flying swords.


    ¡°Trash, you still dare to struggle!!!¡±


    ckie¡¯s eyes turned cold. He raised his hand to dissolve the former¡¯s fierce attack and then increased the strength of his foot.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Leng Xingchen was stomped deep into the ground.


    In an instant, Scarlet blood filled the room, and one could vaguely see that Leng Xingchen had been trampled into a pool of rotten meat.


    Deathly silence, the entire ce was deathly silent!


    The direct disciple of the bright sword Pavilion master, the peerless heaven¡¯s favorite of the bright sword Pavilion, had been stomped to death!


    Even his divine soul was not able to be preserved!


    No one spoke, only their eyes twitched, as if they were digesting the shock.


    Hu Fei vomited blood andughed wildly!


    It was obvious that it knew ckie¡¯s strength. However, it could kill Leng Xingchen as easily as crushing an ant.


    Hu Lei¡¯s face was filled with shock. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at ye chen and ckie. His heart was trembling.


    He had originally thought that ye chen and Xiao hei¡¯s strength would not be that high, so he was even prepared to watch a good show.


    However, the scene in front of him scared him out of his wits.


    Leng Xingchen¡¯s strength was not lower than his, and the former was stomped to death with a single step. If it was him?


    The two sisters, Lin Lan and Lin Yiyi, had long been rendered speechless. They seemed to be so shocked by this scene that they were caught in a dilemma.


    ¡°Who else is unconvinced?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes swept across the crowd.


    No one said anything!


    In fact, when his gaze swept over them, many people subconsciously lowered their heads.


    Feng Wu, one of the three heroes of the giant demon sect, didn¡¯t dare to attack.


    Boundless sect¡¯s direct disciple, ao Xing, faintly emitted battle intent, but he didn¡¯t dare to attack!


    Yin Sihai, the sessor of the floating ind, narrowed his eyes and chose to remain silent!


    This was because little ck was only a servant, yet it had trampled Leng Xingchen to death. Then, how powerful was ye chen, the master?


    No one dared to bet on it!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    ckie couldn¡¯t help but sneer.¡±All the elites here bow their heads in front of me. Is this your so-called pride?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye chen shook his head with a calm expression.


    He had originally wanted to use today¡¯s so-called mountain river banquet to inquire about Wushuang¡¯s news.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he would be so disappointed.


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    ckie grinned and restrained his breath. He returned to the appearance of a simple and honest young man. He walked over and helped Hu Fei up, ready to follow.


    No one dared to stop him!


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly shouted,¡±¡±Hold on!¡±


    However, Wei Yong, who had not spoken a word, stood up and stared at ye Chen¡¯s group with an extremely cold gaze. ¡°You¡¯ve killed the disciples of bright sword Pavilion. They won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to avenge him?¡±ye chen looked straight at him.


    ckie took a step forward!


    Seeing this, Wei Yong¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he uncontrobly took two steps back.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye Chen¡¯s group of three slowly walked away. No one present could say anything else.


    Watching ye Chen¡¯s back as he left, Lin Lan¡¯s expression wasplicated.¡±¡±Could it be that he really knows the priest?¡±


    Initially, when he saw that ye chen was breathless and yet he said that he knew mu Caiwei, he thought that the former was a Toad lusting after swan meat.


    However, tonight¡¯s experience proved that she had made a mistake. This ordinary young man had a servant who could kill geniuses without blinking.


    ¡°Brother Wei, you¡¯re the host, and you¡¯re the one who started this banquet.¡±


    ¡°Now that brother Leng is dead, you¡¯re just going to sit back and watch the murderer leave?¡± one of the elites said angrily.


    Wei Yong narrowed his eyes and sneered,¡±¡±Rest assured, everybody. As long as this man is still in Liberty City, he will certainly pay the price.¡±


    As he said this, a cold glint shed in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Leng Xingchen¡¯s sworn brother, Leng Xuanyuan, is ranked in the top ten of the mountain river Board ...¡±


    As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Hu Lei, who was still in shock, alsoughed.


    Other than mu Caiwei, the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s future Holy maiden, the top ten of the mountain river Board were all martial Saint level geniuses.


    @@novelbin@@


    Outside the sage gathering restaurant, Hu Fei refused ckie¡¯s help and said with a guilty face,¡±¡±My Lord, I¡¯ve embarrassed you tonight!¡±


    He knew very well that he was no match for Leng Xingchen even at his peak. However, thetter was trampled to death by ckie. The gap between them was huge.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±


    Ye chen smiled faintly.¡±I value your character more. You¡¯ve passed my assessment tonight. You can follow me from now on.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, my Lord!¡±


    Hearing this, Hu Fei¡¯s body trembled, and he knelt heavily on the ground. His eyes were filled with wild joy.


    He knew very well what ye Chen¡¯s words meant. It meant that from now on, his life would undergo a tremendous change.


    ¡°This is a healing pill.¡±


    Ye chen flicked his finger and two bottles of medicinal pills fell into his hand.¡±¡±One of the bottles can help you regrow your broken arm, and the other can heal your internal injuries.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, a purple figure descended from the top of the purple Lotus Peak of the Jade Lake Holy Land.


    ¡°Congrattions to Peak Master foring out of seclusion!¡±


    All of the purple Lotus Peak disciples who had rushed over upon hearing themotion knelt down on one knee in unison, and their cries shook the entire Purple Lotus Peak.


    In front of them stood a woman in white. She had bright eyes and white teeth, like a lotus flower out of the water, beautiful and peerless.


    It was elder zilian, the peak Master of the purple Lotus Peak in the Jade Lake Holy Land. He was one of the few nine-revolution martial Saints in the Jade Lake Holy Land.


    She stood there, her white clothes fluttering in the wind. Her skin was as beautiful as the most exquisite Amber. It was hard to imagine that a powerful being who had lived for thousands of years could be like a young girl in her Prime.


    Elder Purple Lotus lowered his gaze and quietly sized up the crowd. A few secondster, he coldly said,¡±¡±Where are LAN ¡®er and Yiyi? Why don¡¯t you want to see them?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Peak Master, Junior Sister Lin and the others have gone to attend the mountain river banquet,¡± a disciple said respectfully.

 Chapter 1211

    <h4>Chapter 1211: The peak Master of the purple Lotus Peak! </h4>


    ¡°The mountain river banquet?¡± The purple Lotus Peak Master seemed to have understood.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    At this moment, Lin Lan and Lin Yiyi quickly walked over and knelt down respectfully. With an excited expression, she said,¡±¡±Master, you¡¯ve seeded?¡±


    Hearing this, the purple Lotus Peak master¡¯s cold face broke into a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, the four of us peak Leaders will join hands to perform the Enlightenment Technique. If nothing goes wrong, at the Jade pool meeting tomorrow, Caiwei will be able to break out of her closed-door cultivation. ¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, priest!¡±


    In an instant, the purple Lotus Peak was filled with cheers.


    Even though they had entered the sect earlier than mu Caiwei, mu Caiwei had been epted by the purple Lotus Peak. In terms of seniority, she was more than qualified to be her senior.


    Inside the cave of the purple Lotus Peak Master.


    The purple Lotus Peak Master nced at Lin Lan and her sister, then nodded with satisfaction.¡±¡±Not bad, you guys haven¡¯t been cking off during my closed-door cultivation.¡±


    After saying that, she seemed to have thought of something and frowned,¡±¡±I saw elder Zhou and the others injured earlier. What happened?¡±


    ¡°Replying to master!¡±


    ¡°Two hours ago, a mysterious expert broke into the Jade Lake sacrednd ...¡± Lin Lan¡¯s heart sank, and she hurriedly said.


    After she had exined the entire situation ...


    ......


    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡±


    The purple Lotus Peak master¡¯s expression changed.¡±Even senior Jiu is no match for that person. Is he an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert?¡±


    She was very clear about the strength of the sacred beast nine-eyes Luan. In terms of cultivation attainments of the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s inheritance, even the Holy leader was inferior to it.


    However, he couldn¡¯t stop the mysterious expert.


    Thinking of this, she nodded slightly and looked at Lin Lan and the other woman, saying,¡±¡±How¡¯s the mountain river banquet that you¡¯ve organized? Have you ever taken a fancy to any of the heaven¡¯s favorites? Do you need your master to matchmake for you?¡±


    The Jade Lake sacred ground had many women. Except for the saintesses who couldn¡¯t marry, there weren¡¯t many restrictions on the other female disciples.


    Lin Lan¡¯s face heated up as ye Chen¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in her mind. She bit her lip and said,¡±¡±Master, I met someone when I went out this time.¡±


    ¡°This person seems to be Senior Sister MU¡¯s old friend ...¡±


    Just as she finished her sentence.


    Elder Purple Lotus¡¯s expression darkened.¡±¡±Shut up. You have to remember that once Caiwei entered my Jade pool, she has nothing to do with the secr world. How could she have an old friend?¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Lin Lan instantly felt the pressure increase. She stuttered,¡±¡±But this man seems to have a special rtionship with elder sister mu, and he¡¯s in Liberty City right now. It seems that he wants to meet elder sister mu through the Jade pool meeting.¡±


    ¡°Male?¡±


    The purple Lotus Peak master¡¯s eyes were cold. He immediately guessed what was going on and said coldly,¡±¡±Go and bring this person here now!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Ye chen returned to his residence. Just as he was about to sit cross-legged and cultivate until dawn, Hu Fei led someone in.


    It was Lin Lan.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°The peak Master of the purple Lotus Peak of the Jade Lake Holy Land, my master wants to see you!¡± Lin Lan said with aplicated expression.


    At the end of her sentence, she was afraid that ye chen would reject her, so she added,¡±Senior Sister mu is the Holy leader¡¯s disciple. However, the peak Master is the one imparting the technique on her behalf, which is equivalent to Senior Sister MU¡¯s half master.¡±


    Chapter 1224:


    ¡°The purple Lotus Peak Master?¡±


    Ye chen frowned. He wanted to refuse but after some thought, he nodded.¡±Bring me there!¡±


    Even though he was here to look for his daughter, he also wanted to understand mu Caiwei¡¯s situation. Since this Purple Lotus Peak¡¯s Peak Master had a close rtionship with mu Caiwei, he might as well meet her.


    After that, Lin Lan led ye chen into the Jade Lake Holy Land. After ye Chen¡¯s previous ruckus, the Jade Lake Holy Land had strengthened its defenses.


    However, as the peak Master of the purple Lotus Peak, he followed Lin Lan into the Jade Lake Holy Land openly.


    However, when he passed by the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s Gate, ye chen discovered that the stone sculpture transformed from the mountain-guarding sacred beast, the nine-Luan Phoenix, was gone.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Jade Lake sacred ground has a sacred beast protector. Why is it missing?¡± he asked with a smile.


    ¡°Lord Jiu is recuperating in the Jade pool ...¡±


    Lin Lan blurted out subconsciously, but then she realized that she had said something wrong, so she immediately red at him,¡±¡±Why are you asking so many questions?¡±


    ¡°The Jade Lake ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed imperceptibly.


    Lin Lan stopped, as if she had thought of something. She turned around and looked at him,¡±¡±When you see my masterter, no matter what she says, you must remember not to refute her.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ye chen smiled faintly.


    Lin Lan gritted her teeth and red at him,¡±¡±My master has a fiery temper. She can¡¯t tolerate any mistakes. If you get into a conflict with her, it¡¯ll only bring you harm. I can¡¯t save you.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that your master is a tigress?¡±


    Ye chen gave a half-smile.


    ¡°You ...¡± Lin Lan was furious.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the purple Lotus Peak, there was a cave that was about the size of a basketball court.


    However, theyout was extremely simple. There was a stone table, a few stone stools, and a Bauhinia tree that stood against the wind, which added a lot of vitality.


    A purple figure was standing against the wall, as if he was one with the world.


    ¡°Master, he¡¯s here!¡±


    Lin Lan quickly stepped forward and respectfully said.


    The purple Lotus Peak¡¯s Peak Master did not even turn his head as he replied,¡±¡±You may leave. Without my orders, do not let anyone in!¡±


    Lin Lan hesitated but did not dare to disobey. When she passed by ye chen, she could not help but give him a look, as if reminding him not to forget what she had said earlier.


    As the door of the cave closed, the purple Lotus Peak Master slowly turned around and looked directly at ye chen with emotionless eyes.


    If one were to look closely, one would discover that there was a red light flickering in the depths of her eyes.


    It was the eye technique that she cultivated. If someone with insufficient cultivation looked into her eyes, their mind would instantly fall into her hands, and they would either make a fool of themselves or fall into a terrifying illusion.


    However, ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same as he frowned.¡±Purple Lotus Peak Master, is this how you treat your guests?¡±


    The other party was showing off his ocr skill in front of him, a person with the fiery golden eyes. If it was not for mu Caiwei¡¯s sake, ye chen could have caused the other party to suffer a bacsh.


    The purple Lotus Peak Master was surprised to see that he was fine. He then said coldly,¡±¡±Sit!¡±


    Ye chen sat down with a calm expression.


    ¡°You¡¯re ye chen, right?¡±


    ¡°Caiwei told me about you. She said that you broke through from the martial Royal realm to the martial Saint realm in less than a year. You even managed to survive the joint attack of several martial Saints,¡± the purple Lotus Peak Master continued.


    ¡°You¡¯re so young, yet you¡¯re able to cultivate at such a speed. I think you must have had some good fortune. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of the past. ¡±


    Ye chen said in a tone that was neither haughty nor humble.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard from this girl about everything you¡¯ve done for Cai Wei. ¡±


    The purple Lotus Peak master¡¯s eyes softened.¡±¡±The Jade Lake Holy Land will naturally remember this favor in our hearts, and will also make it up to you on behalf of Caiwei.¡±

 Chapter 1214

    <h4>Chapter 1214: The Lord won¡¯t let you off!</h4>


    In the HU family of Liberty City.


    In the hall, the family head, Hu Baimei, gathered everyone and warned in advance,¡±¡±I¡¯ll be leading the team for this Jade pool meeting. The elders, Hu Fei, Hu Lei, and Hu Rui will go. The rest of you will stay here ...¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Hu Fei and the others immediately nodded.


    Behind him, Hu Lei looked at his back and then searched for ye chen and the others in the crowd. His eyes flickered thoughtfully.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    At this moment, the HU family¡¯s building shook and copsed as if there was an earthquake.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    This sudden scene caused everyone to turn pale with fright.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Hu Baimei¡¯s eyes narrowed, and then she waved her hand, directly wrapping everyone and quickly sweeping out of the building that was about to copse.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The moment they left, the entire building, which was dozens of stories high, copsed and turned into ruins.


    ......


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    After Hu Baimei ced everyone on the ground, she looked back at the ruins behind her with an ugly expression.


    Suddenly, a huge hand reached out towards them from the sky. It was like a cloud that covered everything.


    ¡°Back off!¡±


    Hu Baimei¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and she directly shook everyone away. Then, she took a step forward and took the initiative to meet the big hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a mere six revolution martial Saint. Do you think you can fly out of my Five Finger Mountain?¡°


    With a sneer, the big hand urately held the HU family¡¯s patriarch, Hu Baimei.


    In the next moment, the figures of the bright sword old man and Wei Luan appeared in the void.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Hu Fei and the others were shocked. They couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. The n head was being held by someone?


    ¡°I¡¯m the patriarch of the HU n of the Xuan Prefecture!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Hu Baimei, who was trapped by the five fingers, was shocked to death. She said in a humiliated and helpless tone,¡±¡±Who are you? Why are you attacking us?¡±


    ¡°The HU n? It seems this old man didn¡¯t find the wrong person!¡±


    The bright sword old man sneered and then squinted his eyes to size up the HU family people on the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance for killing my disciple. Who is Hu Fei? Who¡¯s Ye chen?e out immediately!¡±


    As soon as he said this, everyone from the HU family was stunned. Then, they all looked at Hu Fei, their eyes full of doubt and suspicion.


    Hu Fei¡¯s face instantly turned pale.


    He had already recognized her!


    The old man who had captured the family head must be the owner of the bright sword Pavilion, old man bright sword. He was obviously here to avenge Ling Xingchen.


    Hu Baimei was shocked,¡±old man bright sword?¡± You are the bright sword old man of the bright sword Pavilion. Senior, my Hu family has never killed your disciples!¡°


    The old man of bright sword Pavilion was a nine-revolution martial Saint, the same as the ancestor of the HU family. Since the ancestor of the HU family was not with her at the Jade pool meeting, she was no match for the old man.


    ¡°Senior!¡°


    At this moment, Hu Lei, who was on the ground, suddenly stood up and pointed at Hu Fei.¡±¡±He¡¯s Hu Fei. Hu Fei calls the ye chen You speak of a Lord. At the mountain river banquetst night, I can prove that brother Leng was killed by ye Chen¡¯s servant. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hu Baimei¡¯s heart was extremely excited.


    She did not know anything aboutst night¡¯s incident. The only people who knew were Hu Fei and Hu Lei. Hu Fei naturally would not say anything, and Hu Lei, who was afraid of ye chen, did not dare to say anything.


    The bright sword old man looked at Wei Luan, who nodded and said,¡±¡±Senior, what he said is right.¡±


    ¡°Senior, you¡¯rete!¡±


    ¡°Ye and his servant disappeared a long time ago,¡± Hu Lei said again.¡±I suspect they took the opportunity to escape!¡±


    ¡°He escaped?¡±


    The bright sword old man¡¯s eyes turned cold. He then reached out and grabbed Hu Fei,¡±Tell me, where did the person who killed my disciple go?¡±


    Hu Fei pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got some guts, very good!¡±


    The bright sword old man coldly snorted and then swept his sleeve. Under the Furious gazes of Hu Fei and Hu Baimei, the bodies of the more than ten Hu n members on the ground exploded and turned into blood foam.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±


    ¡°S-senior, please don¡¯t kill me. I pointed out Hu Fei for you ...¡± Hu Lei¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    Before he could finish his sentence, his entire body exploded, turning into a mist of blood that scattered with the wind.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Hu Baimei and Hu Fei roared in unison.


    They were members of the HU n. Three of them were martial Saint level elders, and the rest were all geniuses of the n.


    But now, he was dead?


    ¡°You ... You¡¯re so cruel!!!¡±


    Hu Baimei¡¯s face was extremely pale.¡±The ancestor of the HU n will not let you off. The bright sword Pavilion will definitely suffer the revenge of the HU n!!!¡±


    ¡°The ancestor of the HU n?¡±


    The bright sword old manughed disdainfully.¡±He¡¯s just a man who¡¯s about to die. If he was here, I¡¯d kill him!¡±


    ¡°The Lord won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Hu Fei¡¯s heart ached, but he suddenly grinned, his eyes filled with hatred.¡±I promise you, you will die miserably, very, very miserably!!!¡±


    ¡°Just based on your words, this old master will spare your dog lives for the time being. You¡¯d better hope that your so-called Lord wille to save you!¡±


    The bright sword old manughed hideously, then grabbed the two and ran toward the Jade Lake sacrednd.


    ¡­¡­


    The great Qin Empire, southern central Prefecture.


    At the heavily guarded entrance of the great Qin Kingdom¡¯s capital, ye chen and little ck looked at the city that looked like a giant steel beast before them and said lightly,¡±¡±I would like to see your great Qin¡¯s Emperor, Yi. Please inform him.¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    One of the soldiers who had rushed over after hearing the news shouted coldly,¡±¡±Do you think the Emperor of great Qin is someone you can meet just because you want to?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s do it!¡±


    Ye chen shook his head slightly and took a step forward. An endless pressure enveloped the entire Army. The dark mass of the city¡¯s defenders immediately knelt on the ground.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Ye chen used the great five elements restriction breaking spell to break through the defensive formation and flew out of the great Qin capital with little ck.


    ¡°Stop them!¡±


    ¡°Trespassers of the great Qin capital will die!¡±


    The Army and powerhouses that blotted out the sky and covered the earth pounced on the two of them fearlessly like a swarm of bees.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t force me to kill!¡±


    Ye chen suppressed the people who came to kill him on the ground. Then, his voice, like muffled Thunder, reverberated throughout the capital of the great Qin Kingdom.


    ¡°All of you, stop!¡±


    At this moment, a dignified voice came from the back of the crowd. Those who were about to rush forward immediately stopped and knelt down.


    As the crowd dispersed, a man wearing a dazzling ck armor slowly walked out. The ck armor on the man¡¯s body seemed to be a ball of ck mes, cold and intimidating.


    It was Qin Jian, who had been under Tao Wu in the past. Now, his aura was even more terrifying than before.


    ¡°Long time no see, ye nankuang!¡±


    Qin Feng looked at ye chen expressionlessly and said in a neither humble nor haughty manner,¡±¡±The Sovereign Lord isn¡¯t in the capital, you should go back!¡°


    ¡°How can I trust you?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold.


    ¡°I know very well that I¡¯m not your match, and the Army in the city can¡¯t stop you, so I came out to stop all of this!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can search the city yourself,¡± Qin Jian said indifferently.


    ¡°Where did the referee go?¡± ckie asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Qin Jian shook his head and said,¡±after Sovereign Lord left the capital with Meng Tian and the rest, he never returned ...¡±


    ¡°When will he be back?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly. It seemed that Phoenix had not returned to the great Qin Empire after parting with him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this either,¡± Qin ran said.


    Little ck¡¯s sinister eyes nced at the former before turning to ye chen.¡±¡±Master, what do we do now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±


    Ye chen shook his head slightly.¡±Since they don¡¯t want to see me,¡± he said,¡±I can¡¯t keep waiting.¡±

 Chapter 1216

    <h4>Chapter 1216: Hu Fei¡¯s faith!</h4>


    In the end, Shi qianhan was arranged to sit on the high tform, which only the top ten geniuses of the mountain river list could sit on.


    In front of him were the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Princess Hua qianqi, the great Chu¡¯s Emperor Xiang Long, the great Qi¡¯s Emperor Jiang Yichen, the sword fanatic li qingluan, the demon of the Dongfang family Dongfang ye, the undefeatable Ming King Chunyu Xiu, and other proud Children of Heaven of the mountain and river roll.


    However, the atmosphere between the few of them was a little abnormal. They each had a sullen face and did not speak to each other, causing many people below to keep quiet out of fear.


    Only Hua qianren, the princess of great Xia, kept looking at Shi qianhan with her beautiful eyes.


    Shi qianhan looked at her and said,¡±¡±What are you looking at me for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking. ¡±


    Hua qianqi¡¯s beautiful eyes moved slightly and sheughed mischievously. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking when you¡¯ll marry me. ¡±


    ¡°Marry you?¡± Shi qianhan¡¯s face twitched.


    ¡°Yup!¡±


    Hua qianchen smiled slyly.¡±The rule of the great Xia is that I will marry whoever can defeat me. You defeated me before, so I should naturally marry you.¡±


    Shi qianhan felt a headacheing on, as if this had happened more than once. Heughed and said,¡±¡±Yin Yang, Chunyu Xiu, and Dongfang ye are all stronger than you. Why don¡¯t you marry them?¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t fight me.¡±


    Hua qianqi rolled his eyes and said with a hint of disdain,¡±Besides, they¡¯re too ugly and I don¡¯t have an appetite. You¡¯re different. Not only are you stronger than them, but you¡¯re also more handsome. You¡¯re suitable to be the son-inw of great Xia ...¡±


    ......


    As soon as he said that, Yin Zhaoyang and the others ¡®faces twitched a few times, as if they were trying to suppress their anger.


    ¡°Shi qianhan!¡±


    The sword Maniac li qingluan looked at Shi qianhan and said,¡±¡±After this, I will challenge you!¡±


    He had originally been ranked first on the mountain river Board. However, with the appearance of Shi qianhan, he had dropped from first to second. No one would be able to tolerate this.


    ¡°As you wish!¡±


    Shi qianhan shrugged his shoulders and said,¡±¡±But I advise you, it¡¯s not enough for you to defeat me with your unrefined swordsmanship. Go back and practice for a few more years.¡±


    ¡°Uncouth?¡± Li qingluan¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    Li qingluan was known as the most outstanding sword cultivator in the Haotian sword sect. In terms of swordsmanship, he was the best among the younger generation in the ancient barren world. However, Shi qianhan called him uncouth.


    ¡°Shi qianhan, aren¡¯t you being a little too arrogant?¡± Yin Zhaoyang, the Prince of great Yin, sneered. Fellow Daoist li is from the number one sword cultivation sect in the ancient barren world, the vast heaven sword sect. Are you defiling the vast heaven sword sect?¡°


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. ¡± Shi qianhan didn¡¯t care.


    Li qingluan suppressed her anger and sneered,¡±¡±So, you¡¯ve met someone with superb swordsmanship?¡±


    He was mocking Shi qianhan.


    Unexpectedly, Shi qianhan nodded and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve seen them, and there are two of them. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m all ears,¡± Li qingluan was so angry that sheughed.


    @@novelbin@@


    The others couldn¡¯t help but look at Shi qianhan. They knew li qingluan¡¯s swordsmanship better than anyone else. She was known as the sword genius of the vast heaven sword sect, and there was someone who was better than her.


    ¡°I once knew a man who was only seventeen or eighteen years old, but his heart of the sword was clear. He could easily grasp any kind of sword intent in this world.¡±


    Shi qianhan looked nostalgic.¡±There¡¯s another person who doesn¡¯t stick to the sword at all. His understanding of the sword has long reached the realm ofprehension. He can use anything as a sword ...¡± He said.


    He couldn¡¯t help but look at li qingluan.¡±¡±Li qingluan, you¡¯re known as a Sword Maniac, but you¡¯ve onlyprehended thirteen sword wills. Your Haotian sword sect has been studying sword way for thousands of years, but you¡¯re still stuck on ordinary things like iron. That¡¯s why I said your so-called sword technique is unrefined in my eyes.¡±


    ¡°Is there really such a person?¡± This time, even Hua qianqi, the daughter of the Emperor of great Xia, was shocked.


    The pupils of the rest of the people contracted, and their eyes flickered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Li qingluan seemed to have suffered a blow and muttered,¡±¡±I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s really such an existence as you said, unless you let me meet you.¡±


    ¡°Don ¡®t!¡±


    Shi qianhan shook his head and smiled.¡±You¡¯d better pray that you don¡¯t meet them. Otherwise, it will be a misfortune for you. Especially the first one I mentioned earlier. You won¡¯t even have the chance to draw your sword in front of this person.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°LAN ¡®er, have you seen Shi qianhan? Only such a character could be considered a peerless heaven¡¯s favorite, and only then could he be worthy of Cai Wei.


    On the purple Lotus Peak, the purple Lotus Peak Master looked at Lin Lan with a smile and said,¡±¡±People like that ye kid are destined to look up to them. Even if they try their best, they won¡¯t be able to catch up ...¡±


    ¡°I know, master!¡±


    ¡°Brother Shi, he¡¯s fine ...¡± Lin Lan said with a flushed face.


    After saying that, he buried his head.


    After taking in her expression, the image of the young man who had boasted shamelessly in front of himst night appeared in his mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you ran away in advance and couldn¡¯t be at the Jade pool meeting. Otherwise, you would havepletely given up on Caiwei. ¡±


    She suddenly regretted not keeping ye chen.


    ¡­¡­


    And on a certain high tform on the guest-weing peak!


    The bright sword old man sat with his eyes closed, not moving at all, as if he was meditating. In front of him, two people were kneeling.


    They were the HU family¡¯s Masters, Hu Baimei and Hu Fei.


    ¡°Bastard!


    Hu Baimei red at Hu Fei helplessly.¡±¡±You¡¯ve brought great trouble to the HU n. I¡¯ve warned you not to get close to that ye kid, but you didn¡¯t listen ...¡±


    ¡°The Lord will definitelye and save me!¡±


    Hu Fei bit his lips and was extremely determined.


    ¡°Silly boy, wake up!¡±


    Wei Yong walked over and said with a cold smile,¡±¡±If that brat surnamed ye coulde and save you, why would he run away in advance?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how terrifying the exalts are.¡±


    Hu Fei¡¯s eyes were fixed on him.¡±¡±Not just you, even the entire Jade Lake Holy Land can¡¯t stop the Lord!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Wei Yongughed when he heard this.


    Hu Baimei closed her eyes in despair.


    Silly child!


    Even though I just found out that your great master has some strength, he is at most a martial Saint. Even I, a six revolution martial Saint, am not a match for the bright sword old man.


    Not to mention your exalt!


    At this moment, the bright sword old man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Wei Luan.¡±¡±What time is it now?¡±


    ¡°Senior, it¡¯s almost noon.¡±


    ¡°The people from the Hall of Light are still on their way. When they arrive, the Jade pool meeting will officially begin,¡± Wei Yong replied respectfully.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The bright sword old man nodded and suddenly stood up. He took a step forward and leaped into the air above the guest-weing peak. His voice was loud and clear.¡±Everyone, I¡¯m the master of bright sword Pavilion. Please listen to me!¡±


    The whole Jade Lake Holy Land, which had been slightly noisy, suddenly quieted down. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the person in front.


    ¡°That¡¯s the owner of bright sword Pavilion, bright sword old man!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this person toe in person. You know, it¡¯s said that he was in seclusion a while ago, seeking to step into the emperor¡¯s throne realm!¡±


    ¡°I heard that the disciple of the bright sword old man was killed ...¡±


    Countless people were whispering to each other and their eyes met.


    Old man bright sword looked around and shouted,¡±¡±Everyone, my disciple Leng Xingchen was killed while attending the Jade pool meeting!¡±


    ¡°Before the Jade pool meeting officially begins, I¡¯m going to take revenge for my disciple in front of all of you. I¡¯m going to dere the dignity of bright sword Pavilion with blood!¡±


    ¡°Bring him up!¡± He shouted.


    Wei Yong immediately grabbed Hu Baimei and Hu Fei and flew away.


    At the same time, in Liberty City, ye chen, who had just arrived, quietly looked at the ruins in front of him. His eyes suddenly turned cold.¡±Something has happened!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    (ps: Chapter 4, today¡¯s update isplete. Today¡¯s update isplete. Sorry for the long wait!)

 Chapter 1217

    <h4>Chapter 1217: Old thing, I¡¯m giving you face now!</h4>


    Jade Lake sacrednd, guest-receiving peak.


    ¡°Bring him up!¡±


    As the bright sword old man¡¯s cold voice faded away ...


    In the huge void, under the gaze of many people, Wei Luan, who was on the ground, grabbed two people and flew to the side of the bright sword old man.


    They were the HU family¡¯s Masters, Hu Baimei and Hu Fei.


    @@novelbin@@


    At this moment, Hu Baimei¡¯s face was ashen. She was the head of the HU family, but she had been reduced to a prisoner and surrounded by people. If her cultivation had not been sealed, she would have chosen to kill herself.


    Hu Fei, on the other hand, was staring at them with eyes that were about to pop out of their sockets.


    ¡°Who are these two people? Could he be the murderer who killed the bright sword old man¡¯s direct disciple, Leng Xingchen?¡±


    ¡°I recognize them. They are from the HU n of Xuanzhou.¡±


    ¡°What? The HU n of the Xuan Prefecture? That¡¯s the Emperor blood family, and their ancestors were once Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts. How would old man bright sword dare to do that?¡±


    ¡°Why not? As a nine revolution martial Saint, the bright sword old man¡¯s strength is not lower than that of the HU family¡¯s patriarch. Moreover, the HU family¡¯s patriarch was not present. ¡±


    At that moment, countless eyes were focused on the bright sword old man, Hu Fei, Hu Baimei, and the others. Whispers of discussion spread out.


    Seeing this, Lin Lan¡¯s expression changed slightly, and then she looked at the purple Lotus Peak Master beside her,¡±¡±Master, are you really not going to save them?¡±


    ......


    However, the purple Lotus Peak Master turned a blind eye.


    ¡°Everyone!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the bright sword old man looked around with a cold gaze and thenughed hideously.¡±My disciple, Leng Xingchen, has been killed by someone. This person has a close rtionship with the HU n. Now that he has taken the opportunity to escape, I can only use the two of them as my targets.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire ce once again broke out into a morous discussion. It was obvious that they sympathized with Hu Fei and su mo, but no one dared to stand up and say a word of justice.


    ¡°Although my bright sword Pavilion is not a top-notch sect, we are still in charge of a region. The hatred of killing our son is absolutely irreconcble!¡±


    The bright sword old man¡¯s eyes gushed with a sinister smile that made one shiver.¡±Today, this old man will use the blood of these two people to pay tribute to my disciple!¡°


    ¡°This old thing is killing the chicken to warn the monkeys ...¡±


    The pupils of many forces ¡®leaders at the scene shrank.


    At this moment, a faint voice was heard from the high tform.¡±¡±Bright sword Pavilion master, no matter what the rtionship between these two people and the murderer is, your disciple was not killed by them. Aren¡¯t you being too rude and unreasonable?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the entire ce was silent. Countless people¡¯s eyes immediately revealed a look of disbelief.


    Under such circumstances.


    There was actually someone who dared to stand up and refute this?


    ¡°Who¡¯s talking?¡±the bright sword old man¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Shi qianhan slowly stood up and looked at the bright sword old man.¡±¡±I¡¯m shi qianhan. ¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s young lord Shi of the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall!¡±


    The bright sword old man¡¯s pupils slightly shrank. He then said coldly,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Young lord Shi is going to protect these two?¡±


    ¡°Qianhan, don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business!¡±


    The purple Lotus Peak Master shouted. Anyone could see that the bright sword old man was just trying to make an example out of anyone who dared to jump out.


    Shi qianhan¡¯s expression did not change. He looked at the bright sword old man and said,¡±¡±This Shi has nothing to do with them, so naturally I won¡¯t meddle in their business. I¡¯m just saying what I¡¯m thinking.¡±


    The bright sword old man snorted.


    At this moment, great Yin¡¯s Prince Yin Zhaoyang said,¡±¡±Senior bright sword, may I Know Who Killed brother Leng? Perhaps we can use the energy in our hands to find it. ¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    The great Qi¡¯s Emperor, Jiang Yichen, also nodded and said,¡±¡±Almost all the forces in the Central ins are here today. I believe everyone is willing to do the bright sword Pavilion a favor.¡±


    Following that, countless people expressed their opinions. As for whether it was true or not, no one knew. After all, it was not illegal to brag.


    The bright sword old man cupped his fists at Yin Yang and said,¡±¡±The person who killed my disciple is named ye chen. He looks to be in his twenties and has a head of white hair. He also has a martial Saint Almighty as his servant. My disciple was killed by his servant!¡±


    ¡°Ye chen? Why have I never heard of this person? With a martial Saint level servant and such a young age, he shouldn¡¯t be unknown, right?¡±


    ¡°Could it be someone from a hidden Holy Land?¡±


    ¡°No matter what, if this person surnamed ye does not have a monstrous background, there will no longer be a ce for him in the Central ins after today.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd burst into a flurry of discussions, as if discussing ye chen.


    ¡°Master ...¡±


    Lin Lan looked at the purple Lotus Peak Master with a pale face.


    The purple Lotus Peak Master was also shocked. He didn¡¯t expect things to develop to this extent. He sneered,¡±¡±If that kid didn¡¯t say such big words, I might have considered protecting him. But now, it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°Ye chen, I¡¯ll remember this!¡°


    ¡°Once we return, we¡¯ll activate the energy of the great Yin imperial dynasty to help senior bright sword search for this person,¡± the son of the great Yin Emperor said.


    ¡°It is the same for my great Qi.¡±


    The great Qi Dynasty¡¯s Emperor, Jiang Yichen, promised.


    ¡°Thank you, everyone!¡±


    The bright sword old man thanked him profusely, and then he looked at Hu Fei with a murderous look.¡±¡±If you want to me someone, me it on the fact that you know someone you shouldn¡¯t know.¡±


    The next moment!


    He clenched his fist, and a huge origin power palm print with extremely terrifying true origin fluctuations heavily mmed towards the immobile Hu Fei and hispanion.


    Hu Fei closed his eyes in despair.


    ¡°Bang ...¡±


    A deafening sound exploded in the guest-weing peak, but the miserable scene that everyone had imagined did not happen.


    There was a faint energy light shield that seemed to have materialized beside Hu Fei and Zhou donghuang, enveloping them within it.


    The bright sword old man looked at Shi qianhan and said in a cold voice,¡±¡±Shi qianhan, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    Obviously, it was Shi qianhan who had saved Hu Fei.


    Everyone looked at Shi qianhan in a daze. If they remembered correctly, Shi qianhan had said that he would not interfere. Why did he suddenly change his mind?


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Shi qianhan slowly said,¡±¡±Old man bright sword, you can¡¯t kill these two!¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to be enemies with my bright sword Pavilion?¡± The bright sword old man¡¯s expression darkened, and a cold killing intent slowly spread out from his body.


    Shi qianhan narrowed his eyes.¡±If you¡¯re not wrong, then the man surnamed ye you mentioned is my close friend. Are you going to kill me too?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was an uproar.


    The first on the mountain river roll and the direct disciple of the leader of the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall actually knew a nameless murderer? and they were even close friends?


    Even Hu Baimei and Hu Fei, who were already in despair, opened their eyes in disbelief.


    ¡°Shi qianhan, for the sake of your foster father, do you dare to say that again?¡± the bright sword old man sneered.


    ¡°Qianhan!¡± The purple Lotus Peak Master roared.


    Shi qianhan waved his hand and interrupted her. The smile on his face gradually disappeared. He looked at the bright sword old man and sneered.


    ¡°Old thing, I¡¯m giving you face, right? I said I can¡¯t kill these two people, I mean it!¡°

 Chapter 1218

    <h4>Chapter 1218: An abnormal nine puppet worm!</h4>


    As his voice fell! It was neither loud nor soft!


    The world suddenly fell silent.


    Old thing!


    How dare he call the bright sword old man an old thing? One should know that the bright sword old man was a nine-revolution martial Saint, a Big Shot of the older generation who had been famous for a long time. He was also the ancestor of a sect!


    Countless people¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    On the contrary, the pupils of great Yin¡¯s Imperial Prince and the others shrank. Then, they looked at each other, and an inexplicable smile shed in their eyes.


    ¡°Good, very good!¡±


    Old man Yijian was so angry that heughed and said ¡°good¡± three times in a row. His eyes were fixed on ye chen. His expression alternated between green and white, and it was extremely gloomy.


    ¡°Today, I will teach you a lesson on behalf of the northern Sea Pce Master! You are a junior who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth!¡±


    The next moment!


    His figure flickered and he disappeared from his original spot. Like a Phantom, he rushed toward Shi qianhan on the high tform.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    At this moment, the purple Lotus Peak Master stepped in front of the bright sword old man and shouted,¡±¡±Daoist bright sword, please listen to me!¡±


    ......


    Then, she turned to Shi qianhan and said,¡±¡±Qianhan, quickly apologize to Daoist bright sword!¡±


    She was of the same generation as the northern Sea temple master and had a deep friendship. Thus, she saw Shi qianhan as her nephew and came out to help him.


    Shi qianhan was unmoved.


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    ¡°Is it worth it to make an enemy of Daoist Yi Jian for an unknown person?¡± the purple Lotus Peak Master scolded.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Unknown?¡±


    ¡°Brother ye¡¯s abilities are beyond your imagination. I may not be his match!¡± Shi qianhan smiled.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    Shi qianhan was also a seven-revolution martial Saint and ranked first on the mountain river list. There was someone stronger than him in the younger generation? How could this be possible?


    ¡°What a load of nonsense!¡±


    The purple Lotus Peak Master was so angry that heughed.¡±I know that you¡¯re eager to save the two people of the HU family. That¡¯s why you came up with such an excuse. However, you must know that you¡¯re representing the beiming Dragon-subduing Hall. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished by the beiming Dragon-subduing Hall if you be enemies with the bright sword Pavilion?¡±


    ¡°The purple Lotus Peak Master is right.¡±


    ¡°Shi qianhan,¡± great Yin¡¯s Princeughed,¡±isn¡¯t it a bit below standard for you toe up with such an excuse to save the two people of Hu n?¡±


    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer,¡±¡±If the person you speak of is really so, then I would like to have a taste of his strength.¡°


    ¡°I would also like to ask for advice from such a person.¡±


    The great Qi¡¯s Emperor Jiang Yichenughed mockingly.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy to ask brother ye for advice?¡±


    Shi qianhan looked at the two of them with disdain.¡±¡±If brother ye was present, all the heaven¡¯s pride experts would lower their heads when they see him, and trash like you would be as easy as killing chickens and dogs!¡±


    ¡°You ...¡±


    Yin Chaoyang and Jiang Yichen were instantly enraged.


    The rest of the people also red at Shi qianhan!


    His words were simply too arrogant. Not only did he curse Yin Chaoyang and Jiang Yichen, but he also belittled all the elites present.


    ¡°Qianhan, have you fainted?!!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen that ye brat before,¡± the purple Lotus Peak Master retorted.¡±He¡¯s not like what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, if he was really like that, why would he leave the HU family and take the opportunity to escape? You still don¡¯t dare to show your face?¡±


    She criticized with certainty.


    The next moment!


    At the entrance of the guest-receiving peak, the Master of Ceremony stammered,¡±¡±Rogue cultivator ye ... Ye chen brings a servant to congratte Holy maiden mu. We present a heaven ... Heaven pill!!!¡±


    When the emcee finished hisst word.


    The originally tense and excited weing peak suddenly became deathly silent, so quiet that it was terrifying!


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes could not help but look towards the entrance of the weing peak, even the big shots of the various forces were no exception.


    ¡°I knew that the Lord would definitelye to save me!¡± Hu Fei cried tears of joy and wished he could go and wee them.


    Seeing him like this, Hu Baimei¡¯s eyes, which were originally filled with despair, suddenly showed a glimmer of hope.


    Did that kid reallye?


    However, even if he was here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to change anything.


    Thinking of this, she shook her head again.


    The moment he heard ye Chen¡¯s name, the purple Lotus Peak Master, who had been talkative, suddenly stopped. His expression was slightly embarrassed.


    Lin Lan was dumbfounded.


    Then, the silence was broken by Shi qianhan¡¯sughter.¡±¡±Good, brother ye, you finally came!¡±


    The next moment!


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a thin figure slowly walked in from the entrance of the guest-receiving peak.


    It was a young man about twenty-four or twenty-five years old. He was dressed in green, and his white hair, which was like the Milky Way, fluttered gently in the wind, adding a bit of ethereal feeling to his originally thin and weak temperament.


    Behind him was a young Man in ck. The young man¡¯s eyes were cold, and his brows were full of arrogance.


    ¡°This person is ye chen? The murderer of the bright sword old man¡¯s personal disciple? Shi qianhan¡¯s good friend?¡±


    ¡°He looks like a talented person with an extraordinary bearing, but why can¡¯t this old man see through his cultivation?¡±


    ¡°This person brought a heavenly core pill?!!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t change anything even if Ie.¡°


    In an instant, countless people looked at ye chen and whispered among themselves. There were those who admired him, those who sympathized with him, and those who gloated over his misfortune.


    Great Yin¡¯s son of the Emperor, Yin Zhaoyang, and the others were also staring at ye chen with hostility.


    At that moment, a cry that shook the nine Heavens suddenly came from the depths of the Jade Lake Holy Land. Then, a peerless bird of prey that covered the sky and the earth came attacking.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Jade Lake sacrednd¡¯s sacred beast, the nine-puppet beast!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did the nine luminaries devil seem to have gone crazy? Did he receive some kind of stimtion?¡±


    The crowd was shocked by this sudden scene.


    Some experts of the Jade Lake Holy Land went up to him subconsciously.¡±¡±Lord Jiu, aren¡¯t you healing your injuries ...¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    In response, the nine luminaries devil pped its wings and the expert from the Jade Lake Holy Land was immediately sent flying.


    The next scene made everyone¡¯s jaws drop. They saw the nine puppet charge toward ye chen and then circle around him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with the nine puppet worms? Why were they circling around the young man surnamed ye? Do they know each other?¡±


    ¡°Strange, strange ...¡±


    It was not just them. Even the purple Lotus Peak Master and the other members of the Jade Lake Holy Land were confused. Jiu Ming had a reclusive personality and never interacted with others. Why did ye chen appear as soon as he arrived?


    Ye chen stopped in his tracks and looked at Jiu Ming mo with a calm expression. There was an inexplicable smile in his eyes.


    Jiu Mingxi¡¯s fierce eyes suppressed ye chen and said coldly,¡±¡±Junior, why do you have such a familiar aura?¡±


    Familiar?


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this.


    ¡°Does master Jiu really know that kid?¡± the purple Lotus Peak master¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    ¡°Have we met before?¡± ye chen asked with a half-smile.


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen him before?¡±


    Jiu zhirou immediately sneered and said,¡±you think you¡¯re worthy of seeing Lord Jiu?¡± You¡¯re too weak, so weak that I can drown you with my saliva. ¡±

 Chapter 1219 - You’re not qualified to die in my hands!

    <h4>Chapter 1219: You¡¯re not qualified to die in my hands!</h4>


    Although he said that ...


    However, it was still suspicious.


    This Junior¡¯s aura is faintly simr to the one who broke into my Jade Lake sacrednd and injured me that night.


    But that person shouldn¡¯t be this weak, right?


    Could it be that I¡¯ve mistaken Lord Jiu for someone else?


    With a quick thought, it pped its wings and left, disappearing from its original spot in the blink of an eye.


    Jiu Ming Ming came in a hurry and left in a hurry. When this strange action fell into the eyes of everyone, it made them even more puzzled.


    The bright sword old man¡¯s eyes were especially bright.


    If Jiu Ming Xi really knew ye chen, he could not really attack ye chen in front of everyone.


    At this moment, an expert from the Jade Lake Holy Land stood up and said with a smile,¡±¡±Everyone, it was a misunderstanding. Lord Jiu sent me a message saying that this young friend¡¯s aura is simr to the mysterious expert who intruded into the Jade Lake Holy Land. He was mistaken.¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyoneughed.


    Everyone present knew about the mysterious expert¡¯s night intrusion into the Jade Lake Holy Land, and they were shocked for a long time.


    If ye chen was that mysterious powerhouse, the people present did not know how to get along with him.


    ......


    Fortunately, the nine puppet worms proved that it was a misunderstanding.


    The purple Lotus Peak Master secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He then looked at ye chen and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve already escaped? Why did youe back?¡±


    ¡°Why would I escape?¡± Ye chen smiled faintly.


    The purple Lotus Peak Master nced at the old man with a gloomy expression and snorted coldly.¡±¡±Get lost. The Jade Lake sacrednd doesn¡¯t wee you.¡±


    Lin Lan looked at her gratefully. She knew that her Master¡¯s words were meant to help ye chen. As long as ye chen left, there might be a chance of survival.


    ¡°Junior Sister zilian ...¡±


    At this time, the peak Master of the purple sword peak stood up and said with a smile,¡±¡±Since you¡¯re here to participate in our Jade pool meeting, you¡¯re a guest. How can we refuse a guest?¡±


    Then, he looked at the bright sword old man with a faint smile.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Senior brother purple sword ...¡± The purple Lotus Peak master¡¯s expression changed, and his eyes turned cold.


    She suddenly remembered that her senior brother was greedy for money. He must have taken a fancy to the heavenly pill in ye Chen¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    Old man bright sword suddenly took a step forward and stared at ye chen with a cold gaze.¡±Junior, did you kill my disciple, Leng Xingchen?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the purple Lotus Peak Master immediately gave ye chen a look, indicating that he should not admit it. Moreover, she had learned about what had happened and knew that ckie had killed him. She hoped that ye chen would refuse.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Ye chen stood with his hands behind his back, shaking his head and chuckling.


    The purple Lotus Peak Master secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Before she could react, ye chen added,¡±¡±Because trash like your disciple doesn¡¯t have the right to die in my hands.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the whole ce was dead silent.


    The purple Lotus Peak Master looked at ye chen in disbelief. ¡®It¡¯s fine if this kid admits it, but he¡¯s even deliberately saying such shameless things. Does he think he¡¯s not going to die fast enough?¡¯


    ¡°Is this guy crazy?¡± Lin Lan stomped her feet in anxiety.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Old man bright sword suddenlyughed out loud. He looked at ye chen with a cold, murderous look.¡±Good, very good. This old man guarantees that you will suffer a fate worse than death!¡±


    After saying that, he took a step forward and suddenly grabbed at ye chen. A terrifying force directly sealed the space where ye chen was.


    ¡°Bang ...¡±


    At this moment, arge hand reached out from the side and urately defused the bright sword old man¡¯s attack.


    The bright sword old man suddenly looked at the purple Lotus Peak Master with an ugly expression.¡±Fellow Daoist Purple Lotus, you ...¡±


    Everyone present was also shocked. They did not expect the purple Lotus Peak Master to stop old man Yi Jian from killing ye chen.


    ¡°Daoist Yi Jian, today is the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s Grand meeting. I hope you don¡¯t act rashly.¡±


    The purple Lotus Peak Master slowly walked over. He first looked at ye chen coldly and then said,¡±¡±Second, senior brother purple sword said that this man came with a gift, so he is a guest of the Jade Lake Holy Land. How can we let a guest get into trouble in the Jade Lake Holy Land?¡±


    Her words were out of respect for the Jade Lake Holy Land, so the bright sword old man could not refute her for a while. He could not help but look at the purple sword Peak Master.


    The purple sword Peak master¡¯s eyes flickered a few times, and then he had to shake his head.


    ¡°If you hide in the Jade Lake Holy Land, I¡¯ll ept it!¡±


    Old man Yijian stared at ye chen, a sinister smile on his face.¡±If you dare to step out of the Jade Lake Holy Land, I¡¯ll let you know what it¡¯s like to beg for death!¡±


    Hearing these words, quite a few people shook their heads in disappointment. They had originally thought that they would be able to watch a good show. What a pity.


    The great Yin¡¯s Prince looked at ye chen with disdain, then said to Shi qianhan,¡±Your best friend¡¯s luck is really good,¡±


    Shi qianhan smiled but did not say anything.


    After that, the purple Lotus Peak master¡¯s face was tense. He weed ye chen and ckie to their seats as guests. However, no one talked to ye chen. In fact, they even avoided him.


    Just when everyone thought that the matter was over, someone stepped out and shouted coldly at ye chen,¡±¡±I¡¯m Chunyu Xiu from the unmovable Emperor sect. I¡¯m a seven-revolution martial Saint. Please enlighten me, fellow Daoist ye!¡±


    This sudden turn of events stunned the crowd. After all, Chunyu Xiu and ye chen had never had any grudges. Why would he challenge ye chen now?


    Immediately after, several more figures shot out in unison.


    ¡°Dongfang ye of the Dongfang n, please enlighten me, fellow Daoist ye!¡±


    ¡°Great Xia¡¯s Emperor, Jiang Yichen, asks fellow Daoist ye for guidance!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Li qingluan from the Haotian sword sect. Please enlighten me, fellow Daoist ye!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four figures with terrifying auras shot into the air and stood in a straight line. They released their auras and looked at ye chen with fighting spirit.


    At this moment, the world was deathly silent.


    This was because these four people were all geniuses in the top ten of the mountain river ranking. The lowest cultivation base was a sixth-revolution martial Saint, yet they had all chosen to challenge ye chen?


    The purple Lotus Peak Master noticed the bright sword old man from the corner of her eye. Just as she was about tomunicate with Yin Yang, the great Yin¡¯s Emperor, her expression suddenly changed.


    Obviously, old man Yijian did notpromise in the end. He was determined to kill ye chen. He knew that he could not make a move, so he chose to challenge ye chen as a heaven¡¯s favorite of the same generation.


    It was a challenge in name, but when it came to fighting, fists and feet had no eyes. If ye chen was identally killed, what could the Jade Lake Holy Land do?


    Yin Zhaoyang, the son of the Emperor of great Yin, looked at this scene with a faint smile. He then turned to Shi qianhan and said,¡±Shi qianhan, your so-called best friend will die a terrible death!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he slowly stood up and said in a thunderous voice,¡±¡±Great Yin¡¯s Prince Yin Zhaoyang, please enlighten me, fellow Daoist ye!¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    His entire body instantly flew out with the wind.


    ¡°This ... This ...¡±


    ¡°Five heaven¡¯s favorites, five heaven¡¯s favorites are challenging the guy surnamed ye. This time, that guy is in trouble!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If he doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll only lose face. If he agrees, he¡¯ll die without a doubt ...¡±


    In an instant, the world was in an uproar. Countless people were dumbfounded, but even more people sympathized with ye chen.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    The five elites of the mountain river roll stood in the air, and their auras shook the void. It was as if five extraordinary gods had descended.


    Ye chen, on the other hand, looked at this scene with a calm expression. He filled his ss of wine on his own and seemed unmoved.


    Great Yin¡¯s son of the Emperor, Yin Zhaoyang, looked down at ye chen from above and sneered,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, Shi qianhan, number one on the mountain river Board, once said that you could kill us as easily as ughtering chickens and dogs. We are not talented, so we would like to see if it is true.¡±


    ¡°You can choose any one of us as your opponent!¡± The sword Maniac li qingluan said expressionlessly.


    ¡°Is this kid scared?¡±


    Someoneughed.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, ye chen finished the wine in his ss in one gulp and shook his head slightly.¡±Five is too little. All of you cane at me together. I¡¯ll take care of them all at once!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the entire ce was silent.

 Chapter 1220

    <h4>Chapter 1220: Chapter 1223-all of youe at me together! </h4>


    ¡°Five is too little. All of you cane at me together. I¡¯ll take care of them all at once!¡±


    At this moment, everyone on the guest-receiving peak stared at ye chen in a daze. They were shocked by thetter¡¯s words.


    Five was too little?


    All together?


    That was an existence in the top ten of the mountain river Board!


    It could be said that on the mountain river Board, other than Shi qianhan of the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall, who was ranked number one, Hua qianren, who was ranked number eight, Yan Jiu ¡®er from the Hall of Light, who was ranked number nine, and mu Caiwei, the future Holy Virgin of the Jade Lake Holy Land, who was ranked number ten, there were no other people on the mountain river Board.


    Almost all the remaining heaven¡¯s favorites were present. The lowest cultivation among them was a six revolution martial Saint. They were proficient in the unique inheritances of various Supreme sects, and theirbat strength crushed their peers.


    If the five of them joined forces, even an old Almighty like the bright sword old man would not have absolute confidence in dealing with them!


    However, ye chen thought that it was too little!


    In an instant, the world was in an uproar. They were clearly shocked by ye Chen¡¯s words.


    ¡°What an arrogant brat!¡±


    When the bright sword old man heard this, he could not help but smile coldly. His eyes were filled with coldness.


    The purple Lotus Peak Master was in disbelief.¡±¡±Is this kid crazy?!!¡±


    ......


    Although she did not have a good impression of ye chen, she still stopped old man bright sword from attacking him for mu Caiwei¡¯s sake.


    In her opinion, ye chen only needed to lower his head and admit defeat in the face of a challenge from the five great mountain river list prodigies. Perhaps he would be able to keep his life.


    However, thetter had actually said such shameless words.


    Lin Lan, who was beside him, could not help but shake her head. She looked at ye chen and mumbled,¡±I know you want to prove to master that you¡¯re worthy of Senior Sister mu, but why do you have to bring about your own destruction ...¡±


    ¡°Crazy, crazy ...¡± Hu Baimei muttered to herself.


    On the high tform, Hua qianren, the princess of great Xia, who had never appeared, said to Shi qianhan in surprise,¡±¡±Shi qianhan, your friend is even more arrogant than you!¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re brother ye, you naturally have the capital to be arrogant.¡°


    Shi qianhan smiled.


    Even so, he still looked at ye chen with a hint of surprise. He, Shi qianhan, could suppress li qingluan of the five great prodigies, but that did not mean that he could resist the Joint Forces of the five great prodigies.


    ¡°Ye, if you don¡¯t dare to ept the challenge, just say it!¡°


    In the distance, Wei Yong looked at ye chen with disdain and sneered.¡±Why did you say such big words to provoke Prince Yin and Prince yang? If you kneel down and kowtow in apology now, you might be able to keep your dog life. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just like an ant. When did you get the chance to make noise?!!¡± Ye chen nced at him, then swept his sleeve across the air.


    ¡°Bang ...¡±


    The smile on Wei Yong¡¯s face instantly froze, and then he was shocked to find that it was as if a pair of invisible hands had patted his body.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    His entire body was sent flying on the spot, and all the protective treasures on his body exploded. Obviously, he could not resist such a force, and in the end, he smashed through a mountain.


    This sudden scene shocked everyone, and even the experts of the Jade Lake Holy Land didn¡¯t react in time.


    When someone went to dig up the ruins, the scene that entered his eyes made his face turn pale.¡±Senior ... Senior brother Wei Yong!!!¡±


    In front of him, Wei Yong¡¯s entire body was shattered and he was almost out of shape. Only his divine soul managed to escape, but his eyes were filled with fear.


    ¡°How can he be so strong?!!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible!!!¡±


    Wei Yong¡¯s soul, who had just walked past the gates of hell, was extremely terrified. His face was filled with disbelief.


    @@novelbin@@


    He was a first revolution martial Saint!


    This scene also made everyone pale. They had not expected ye chen to send a first revolution martial Saint flying with a sleeve.


    ¡°This kid ...¡±


    The purple Lotus Peak master¡¯s expression finally changed.


    Lin Lan was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    The purple sword Peak Master and the other high-level officials of the Jade Lake Holy Land were furious. Ye chen dared to attack a disciple of the Jade Lake Holy Land in their territory?


    An elder of the Jade Lake sacrednd shouted angrily,¡±¡±Junior, you¡¯re presumptuous!!!¡±


    ¡°Senior Hu, there¡¯s no need to be angry!¡±


    Yin Zhaoyang, the son of the Emperor of great Yin, stopped him and sneered, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to deal with such a person, just leave it to this junior!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good too!¡±


    The elder of the Jade Lake sacrednd had to suppress his anger.


    Great Yin¡¯s son of the Emperor, Yin Zhaoyang, looked at ye chen again and smiled mockingly.¡±¡±You do have some strength. No wonder you dare to ignore us.¡±


    ¡°Ye, what kind of skill is bullying the weak?¡±


    The invincible bright King Chunyu Xiu¡¯s entire body bloomed with precious light, and his voice was like thunder.¡±If you have the guts, then ept our challenge!¡±


    ¡°Once I attack, I won¡¯t show any mercy. Life or death, are you sure you want to challenge me?¡± ye mo said.


    Ye chen frowned. Some of these people had no grudges with him, so he did not want to start a massacre.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The five of them burst outughing when they heard this, as if they had heard something funny. However, there was a thick anger mixed in between their brows.


    ¡°Ye, stop pretending to be a big-tailed Wolf.¡±


    The great Qi¡¯s Emperor Jiang Yichenughed coldly.¡±Life and death are determined by fate. Don¡¯t worry, this battle is only our own doing and has nothing to do with the forces behind us!¡°


    ¡°Since you want to die so badly, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±


    Ye chen stood up slowly and turned to ckie.¡±Help me warm the wine, I¡¯ll be back in a bit!¡±


    With that, he took a step forward and his entire body instantly rose up. In an instant, hended in front of the five heaven¡¯s favorites.


    At this moment, the atmosphere between heaven and earth had reached its peak. Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they stared at the six of them.


    ¡°Master, who do you think ye chen will challenge?¡± Lin Lan asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter who he challenges. ¡±


    ¡°None of them are like Wei Min,¡± the purple Lotus Peak Master said ruthlessly. ¡°That kid has no chance of winning against any of them.¡±¡°


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    ¡°If sister mues out of her closed-door cultivation now, we might be able to stop all of this,¡± Lin Lan said with a frown, her fingers tightly clenched.


    Such a conversation appeared in everyone¡¯s mouth at almost the same time. Countless people were beaming with joy and guessing who ye chen would choose as his opponent.


    ¡°If I were that brat, I would definitely choose Chunyu Xiu. Although Chunyu Xiu is known as the undefeatable wise King, he is only ranked seventh on the mountain river Board. He is the weakest among the five.¡±


    ¡°No, even if I choose Chunyu Xiu, that ye brat will still die. I might as well choose li qingluan.¡±


    ¡°Li qingluan, are you crazy? He used to be number one on the mountain river Board, but he¡¯s number two now. ¡±


    ¡°I chose li qingluan because she¡¯s a pure sword fanatic and has a good heart. Maybe she can spare ye.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, not bad, it¡¯s reasonable ...¡±


    Although there were many people present, almost everyone present felt that ye Chen¡¯s death was certain and there was no chance of winning.


    However, after ye chen stepped into the void, before the five of them could speak, a faint voice came out of his mouth.¡±¡±All of youe at me together, don¡¯t waste my time!¡°

 Chapter 1222

    <h4>Chapter 1222: You guys are really too weak!</h4>


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±


    In an instant, the five people¡¯s muffled groans sounded in the void.


    The next moment!


    The five heaven¡¯s favorites were all sent flying back. Their bodies were covered in blood and they were in a sorry state. Their eyes were filled with shock.


    ¡°Why is his fleshly body so strong?!¡±


    Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s hair was disheveled, and he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He felt the qi and blood in his entire body shake, and he felt a heart-wrenching pain.


    Even Chunyu Xiu, who had the strongest physical body among the five of them, was covered in cracks. Blood was flowing out of them.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    There was an uproar below. Some people were dumbfounded, almost unable to believe the scene in front of them!


    Ye chen had not used any divine powers or skills from the beginning to the end, but he had severely injured the five of them with his physical body?


    ¡°You guys are really too weak!¡±


    Ye chen shook his head slightly and swooped down toward Chunyu Xiu, who was the closest to him. His might was unparalleled.


    ¡°Die!!!¡±


    ......


    Chunyu Xiu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and a hint of ruthlessness shed through his eyes. He extended his right hand, and his fingers were like Dragon scissors.¡±The finger of the wisdom King is like the anger of the Buddha!¡±


    ¡°Zzzzzzzzzzzz ...¡±


    In the blink of an eye, the void was split into two by his finger. The finger, which was like a vacuum, exuded a terrifying energy and headed toward ye chen.


    ¡°Ast-ditch struggle!¡±


    Ye chen shook his head and smacked down with his palm.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The air trembled as the terrifying energy swept through everything. However, ye chen was unmoved. The palm print¡¯s momentum did not decrease as it headed directly toward Chunyu Xiu.


    ¡°Bang ...¡±


    Chunyu Xiu let out a blood-curdling screech as his body exploded into a bloody mist. His divine soul was also reduced to ashes.


    ¡°He killed Chunyu Xiu with one palm?!!¡±


    ¡°My God, that¡¯s a six revolution martial Saint!¡°


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°Too weak, you¡¯re all too weak!¡°


    Ye chen shook his head again. He turned around and charged toward Dongfang ye in the distance. He was like a fierce tiger charging into a flock of sheep, his might shaking the vast wilderness.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Dongfang ye¡¯s expression changed abruptly. He did not dare to face ye Chen¡¯s sharp gaze. He bit the tip of his tongue and used a secret technique to tear open the void in an attempt to escape.


    ¡°Come back!¡±


    Ye chen extended a hand and clenched his five fingers at the huge void gate. It was like a peerless Immortal King¡¯s clench, containing thews of heaven and earth.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Dongfang ye was shocked to find that the void gate had closed again. What made him even more terrified was that his body was being shot toward ye chen uncontrobly.


    ¡°I admit defeat, I admit defeat!¡± He shouted repeatedly.


    ¡°Challenging me is the same as seeking death!¡±


    Ye chen held it in one hand and exerted a little force in his five fingers. The former¡¯s body was crushed on the spot and his astral body was shattered.


    The mountain river board¡¯s 5th rank, Dongfang ye, was dead!


    ¡°You guys can die too!¡±


    Ye chen did not hesitate at all. He charged toward the great Qi Dynasty¡¯s Emperor Jiang Yichen and the sword Maniac li qingluan. His strength was unparalleled, like a Celestial King descending to the mortal world. No one could stop him.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Jiang Yichen had been blown up by a single punch, and sword fanatic li qingluan had been dismembered by his own sword Qi!


    At that moment, the world was terrifyingly silent. No one was not shocked by ye Chen¡¯s brutal lightning-like methods!


    ¡°It¡¯s ... It¡¯s too terrifying ...¡±


    Lin Lan¡¯s heart trembled as she stared at the thin figure in the void.


    The purple Lotus Peak master¡¯s face was slightly dispirited.


    This young man had exceeded her expectations time and time again.


    At this moment, great Yin¡¯s Prince Yin Zhaoyang was silent, and his face was twitching.


    He could not help but recall what Shi qianhan had said earlier,¡±¡±If brother ye is here, all the heaven¡¯s favorites will lower their heads and kill useless people like you like chickens!!!¡±


    He killed Chunyu Xiu with one palm!


    He could kill Dongfang ye with one hand!


    There was nothing more shocking than this. It was indeed like ughtering chickens and dogs!


    Now, they truly realized that they had underestimated ye Chen¡¯s strength.


    The air was silent again. After a few seconds, the atmosphere was broken byughter.¡±So fellow Daoist ye¡¯sbat strength is actually this terrifying!¡±


    After the great Yin¡¯s Prince¡¯s expression changed several times, he looked at ye chen with a smile.¡±I, Yin Zhaoyang, admit defeat to this challenge!¡±


    As soon as he said that, countless people¡¯s faces turned pale. They obviously did not expect Yin Zhaoyang to admit defeat!


    ¡°Brother ye!¡±


    ¡°I suddenly remembered that I have something important to do, so I won¡¯t be staying any longer. If you have time in the future, pleasee to my great Yin Imperial Empire. I will definitely treat you with great hospitality.¡±¡°


    He turned around to leave.


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded,¡±¡±Did I ask you to leave?¡±


    Yin Zhaoyang stopped in his tracks. An undetectable chill shed in his eyes but was quickly concealed. He turned around and looked straight at ye chen.¡±Could it be that brother ye still wants Zhao Yang to stay and drink with you?¡±


    ¡°Have a drink with me?¡±


    Ye chen chuckled, then looked at the former with a mocking gaze.¡±¡±A piece of trash like you is even worthy?¡±


    ¡°Ye, don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit!¡± Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s expression also gradually darkened.


    ¡°Do you still remember what I said earlier?¡±


    Ye chen stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes emotionless. This ye said before, once I attack, I won¡¯t show mercy, regardless of life and death.¡±


    ¡°And you all agreed!¡±


    ¡°Now that you see that the situation is not right, you want to just admit defeat and let it go? How can there be such a good thing in the world!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took a step forward and his figure shed. He immediately went toward Yin Yang.


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    All the hair on Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s body stood up!


    Ye chen was really going to kill him!


    One must know that he was the Prince of the great Yin imperial dynasty, and he represented the face of the great Yin imperial dynasty. Even the Jade Lake sacrednd wouldn¡¯t dare to do so!


    However, ye chen dared to!


    Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s expression changed drastically. He couldn¡¯t care about anything else and immediately shouted,¡±¡±The true martial Saint spirit heaven-sealing scroll!!!¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    In an instant, a huge catalog shot out from his body and turned into ck and white. Like two giant cities, they attacked ye chen directly as if they wanted to suppress him.


    It blotted out the sky and covered the sky.


    ¡°The true martial Saint spirit heaven-sealing diagram, this is the great Yin imperial dynasty¡¯s true martial Saint spirit heaven-sealing diagram. It¡¯s said that it was a treasure refined by the great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord, di xuangang, before he reached the ascendant stage.¡°


    ¡°It seems that Yin Zhaoyang is really going all out!¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡°


    In the midst of countless people¡¯s exmations, ye Chen¡¯s giant ck Hand swept across the sky and sent out a giant palm print in the void.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The void shook as if it was swept away by a torrential flood. Then, everyone saw that the true martial Holy Spirit heaven-sealing diagram was destroyed by ye Chen¡¯s palm.


    As the world trembled, ye Chen¡¯s palm pressed down and directly crushed Yin Zhaoyang to death. His physical body was deformed and then turned into ashes in the terrifying aftermath.


    Only his extremely dispirited astral body took advantage of the chaos and rushed out. Ye chen reached out and grabbed it.


    ¡°Brother ye, spare me, spare me!¡±


    Yin Yang¡¯s divine soul trembled.¡±Jade Lake Holy Land, if you don¡¯t Save Me, my father will not let you go!!!¡±

 Chapter 1223

    <h4>Chapter 1223: Shi qianhan¡¯s Fury!</h4>


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Almost at the same time, the peak Master of purple sword peak of the Jade Lake Holy Land suddenly shot out and rushed toward ye chen.


    ¡°Junior, you can¡¯t kill him!¡±


    The purple sword Peak master¡¯s face was frighteningly dark!


    Although Yin Zhaoyang was only one of the nine sons of the great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord, di xuangang, if he died in the Jade Lake sacrednd, it would be hard for the Jade Lake sacrednd to exin.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I kill him?¡± Ye chen gave a half-smile.


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    The purple sword Peak Master shouted coldly,¡±since you¡¯ve defeated him, why must you kill him?¡± Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even have the slightest bit of magnanimity?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking to me about bearing?¡±


    Ye chenughed,¡±if I were the one who was defeated just now, do you think they would show mercy and spare my life?¡± Do you think you¡¯ll stand up and save me like you saved him?¡±


    Everyone fell silent.


    It was obvious that ye chen was telling the truth. If ye chen was not a match for Yin Zhaoyang and the others, no one would care about his life or death.


    ¡°You ... Impudent!!!¡±


    ......


    The purple sword Peak master¡¯s face was cold as he rebuked,¡±¡±Although he threatened to kill you, he was no match for you. How could he kill you? Besides, you¡¯re still alive and well. ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Ye chen suddenly burst outughing.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± the purple sword Peak Master was furious.


    ¡°What a great Jade Lake!¡±


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ve finally seen your true colors. Since you¡¯re whores, why do you still need to put up a front?¡± ye chen said sarcastically.


    As soon as these words came out, the whole ce was in an uproar. Countless people were shocked by his words.


    Good fellow!


    How dare he point at the nose of the Jade Lake People and call them bitches?


    ¡°Peak Master, kill him, kill him!¡±


    At this moment, countless disciples of the Jade Lake Holy Land looked at ye chen with killing intent, wishing they could tear him into a thousand pieces.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    Several peak Masters of the Jade Lake Holy Land joined forces to approach him.


    ¡°How dare he spheme the Jade Lake! He should be killed!¡±


    ¡°This guy is simplywless. He has killed so many people in the Jade Lake. We must kill him to give an exnation to the outsiders!¡±


    ¡°Not bad ...¡±


    Many elders of the Jade Lake Holy Land surrounded ye chen, the killing intent in their eyes almost sweeping through the entire world.


    ¡°I¡¯ll also give my fellow Daoists of the Jade Lake Holy Land a hand!¡±


    With a loudugh, old man Yijian, who had been watching from the side, turned into a long rainbow and charged toward ye chen.


    A total of six people surrounded ye chen. Among them were even the two nine-revolution martial Saints, the bright sword old man and the purple sword Peak Master.


    In an instant, the world became dead silent again.


    Countless people looked at this scene in horror, but most of them felt sympathy for ye chen.


    It was true that ye chen had defeated the five great prodigies, but he had also angered the Jade Lake Holy Land. He would not be able to leave this ce alive!


    ¡°Master ...¡±


    Lin Lan¡¯s expression changed, and she subconsciously looked at the purple Lotus Peak Master.


    The purple Lotus Peak Master hesitated.


    At this moment, an extremely furious voice rang out between heaven and earth,¡±¡±Jade Lake Holy Land, are you going to bully us with your numbers?!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    On the high tform, a white-robed young man¡¯s energy erupted and hended beside ye chen.


    It was Shi qianhan!


    This sudden scene caused everyone¡¯s expression to change. They did not expect Shi qianhan to stand up for ye chen in such a situation.


    The eyes of many experts from the Jade Lake Holy Land also narrowed. The peak Master of purple sword peak said in a cold voice,¡±¡±Shi qianhan, are you going to make an enemy of the Jade Lake sacrednd for this kid?¡±


    ¡°I told you, brother ye is my best friend!!!¡±


    Shi qianhan¡¯s face was cold as he said,¡±¡±I won¡¯t interfere with what you do, but I can¡¯t just sit by and watch you bully me with your numbers!¡±


    ¡°Shi qianhan, don¡¯t forget that the brat named ye killed the people of the vast heaven sword sect, great Yin Empire, and great Qi Empire. Even if we don¡¯t kill him, he won¡¯t be able to live!¡±


    The purple sword Peak Master¡¯s Voice was deafening,¡±¡±If you help him, you¡¯ll be dragging your Northern Sea Dragon Hall into the water. Even though the northern Sea Hall Master is an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert, he¡¯s not invincible!¡±


    Shi qianhan was silent for a moment, then he said,¡±¡±After this, I¡¯ll announce my withdrawal from the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall. I¡¯ll have nothing to do with the hall and my foster father.¡°


    Everyone was moved by his words.


    Ye chen was also moved by the former. He did not expect the other party to sacrifice so much for him.


    ¡°You?¡±


    An elder of the Jade Lake sacrednd sneered,¡±¡±Although you are talented and ranked first on the mountain river list, you are only a seven-revolution martial Saint. Do you think you can stop us?¡±


    ¡°What if the great Xia Empire is included?¡°


    Then, a clear and melodiousugh came from the high tform again.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    Then, a ray of purple light streaked across the sky.


    Instantly, a woman with a graceful figure appeared. She was only in her early twenties, and her misty eyes were full of slyness.


    ¡°Hua qianren, the daughter of the Emperor of great Xia!!!¡±


    The purple sword Peak master¡¯s expression changed, and he fearfully said,¡±¡±Empress, you have nothing to do with that ye. Why are you helping him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not helping him!¡±


    Hua qianqi nodded slightly and looked at Shi qianhan, revealing a pair of mesmerizing canine teeth.¡±¡±I¡¯m helping the man with the surname Shi. He defeated me before, so he¡¯s already my man. How can I not care about you bullying my man?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    As her voice fell, countless people were so shocked that their eyes almost popped out!


    The princess of great Xia was chasing Shi qianhan?


    What was going on?


    Shi qianhan forced a smile and seemed to be helpless.


    The purple sword Peak master¡¯s lips moved slightly.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to say,¡±


    Hua qianzhe smiled slyly.¡±You¡¯ll definitely say that I¡¯ll implicate the great Xia Dynasty by doing this. However, I don¡¯t care. My father saved a daughter like me.¡±


    ¡°If I, his daughter, were to lose a single hair, why don¡¯t you alle and guess what my Imperial father would do?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the corners of many people¡¯s mouths twitched violently, as if they were somewhat speechless.


    Who didn¡¯t know that great Xia¡¯s Thearch, Hua Tianyuan, was famous for being a protective demon? he was a true-blue Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert. If he went crazy, who could stand it?


    Even though an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert could run away!


    However, your disciples and Grand-disciples couldn¡¯t possibly run away with them, right? if an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert were to chase after your disciples and Grand-disciples, what could you do?


    In an instant, the atmosphere between heaven and earth suddenly became stiff. The purple sword Peak Master and the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s powerhouses were unwilling topromise, and Shi qianhan and Hua qianren also did not want topromise.


    The purple Lotus Peak¡¯s Peak Master sighed faintly. In the end, he stood up, unwilling to sit back and watch.¡±Everyone, can I have a word?!!¡±


    ¡°Shua shua shua ...¡±


    Everyone immediately looked at her in unison.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the purple Lotus Peak Master walked gracefully toward ye chen and said with aplicated expression,¡±¡±Give me Yin Yang¡¯s soul. I¡¯ll keep you alive!¡±

 Chapter 1225

    <h4>Chapter 1225: Chapter 1228-those who block me will die! </h4>


    On the Jade Lake sacrednd¡¯s guest-receiving peak.


    ¡°I won¡¯t say any more nonsense ...¡±


    ¡°I want to see my daughter!!!¡±


    When ye chen said this ...


    All of a sudden, the world fell silent. The tens of thousands of people present looked at ye chen in shock, thinking that they had misheard.


    The brat surnamed ye said he wanted to see his daughter!


    Could it be that he and the shepherd had a daughter?


    In an instant, countless gazes shifted back and forth between him and mu Caiwei, mixed with the sounds of discussion.


    Even the disciples of the Jade Lake Holy Land were no exception.


    The Holy maiden in their hearts had a child with someone?


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Almost at the same time, the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s high-ranking officials shouted in unison, looking at ye chen with extremely gloomy eyes.


    The peak Master of the purple sword peak suppressed the anger in his heart and looked at ye chen with a murderous look.¡±Junior surnamed ye, do you want to die?¡±


    ......


    The Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s saintesses were pure as ice and Jade. They didn¡¯t even allow love, let alone having children.


    Ye Chen¡¯s words had tarnished the Holy maiden¡¯s image.


    Only the purple Lotus Peak¡¯s Peak master¡¯s expression changed slightly, as though he had recalled something. He then subconsciously turned to look at mu Caiwei.


    She suddenly recalled that when mu Caiwei was brought into the Jade Lake sacred ground, she had brought a five or six-year-old girl with her. Mu Caiwei had told everyone that the girl was her younger sister.


    Ye chen stared coldly at mu Caiwei and continued,¡±Mu Caiwei, did you hear that clearly? I want to see my daughter!¡±


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s eyes shed with panic, ¡°Mengmeng¡¯s fine. Ye chen, don¡¯t get too excited. Listen to me ...¡±


    Ye chen interrupted her, his face ashen. ¡°I¡¯ll say it for thest time. I want to see my daughter!!!¡±


    ¡°Ye chen ...¡±


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s body trembled, but she still gritted her teeth, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with Mengmeng¡¯s body, and it¡¯s currently receiving treatment. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be fine,¡±she added.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    At that moment, heaven and earth shook as if ten thousand thunders were rumbling at the same time. Everyone was shocked to find that ye Chen¡¯s body suddenly emitted a cold force.


    This cold yin energy was like a violent energy that was out of control. All the grass and trees within a radius of 10000 feet withered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    What kind of method was this?


    This extremely strange scene caused everyone¡¯s expression to change. Then, they looked at ye chen as if they had goosebumps.


    ¡°Where is my daughter?¡±


    Ye chen took a step forward, his eyes staring coldly at mu Caiwei.


    Under his gaze, thetter instantly felt as if she had fallen into an Icehouse, and her entire body turned cold.


    Her heart trembled for no reason, and she was a little angry. She said coldly,¡±¡±The Holy Lord and the great elder are treating Mengmeng. Believe me, she¡¯s really fine ...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Ye chen took two steps back and suddenlyughed out loud. The corners of his mouth were full of ridicule.¡±Alright, alright!¡±


    ¡°Mu Caiwei!¡±


    He took in a deep breath and stared coldly at mu Caiwei,¡±Do you still remember that I was besieged by six great martial Saints because of you?¡±


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s body trembled slightly as she opened her mouth to exin, only to find that her words were weak and powerless.


    ¡°Do you still remember what mu Caiwei said when I handed Mengmeng over to you?!!¡±


    ¡°You have to take good care of her, take good care of her!¡±


    ¡°And how did you do it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve really disappointed me!¡±


    Ye chenughed until the end, and a faint trace of tears appeared at the corner of his eyes.


    It was disappointment, regret, and anger!


    His cold gaze caused mu Caiwei¡¯s heart to ache, but she still replied firmly,¡±Ye chen, I¡¯ve told you Mengmeng will be fine. I¡¯m doing this for her own good ...¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Ye chen cut her off. His gaze that met mu Caiwei¡¯s became extremely unfamiliar.¡±Take me to my daughter, immediately!¡±


    ¡°No...¡±


    Mu Caiwei shook her head hurriedly.¡±That¡¯s the Holy Lord¡¯s closed-door cultivation ce. Even I can¡¯t barge in. Moreover, ye chen, you have to believe that the Holy Lord will definitely cure Mengmeng.¡±¡°


    ¡°Can you believe me?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but look at the purple Lotus Peak Master, purple sword Peak Master, and the others. She shook her head and said,¡±¡±Furthermore, if you were to force your way into the forbidden area, elder zilian and elder Zijian would definitely not sit by and do nothing.¡±


    At the clearing doll, she looked at ye chen almost heartlessly.¡±¡±You¡¯re no match for elder purple sword and the others. You¡¯ll die. Quickly apologize to elder purple sword and the others. Perhaps there¡¯ll be room for negotiation ...¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Ye chenughed out loud, a fire burning in his heart. His eyes were sharp.¡±I want to see my daughter! Anyone who blocks me will die!¡±


    ¡°Ye chen, you¡¯ve changed!¡±


    ¡°You weren¡¯t like this in the past. I didn¡¯t think that you wouldn¡¯t even trust me ...¡± Mu Caiwei stared at him coldly.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    A murderous look shed in the eyes of a seventh revolution martial Saint elder from the Jade Lake Holy Land. He could not help but attack ye chen.¡±Brat, die!¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The other party waved his hand, and a terrifying Origin Energy fluctuation burst out from his palm. The pressure of a seven-revolution martial Saint erupted, and his palm and fingers were like knives, shing toward ye Chen¡¯s neck.


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s expression changed. She wanted to stop him but hesitated.


    Well, it would be good to let elder situ teach him a lesson. At the very least, it would make ye chen recognize reality.


    After saying that, she turned around decisively.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Suddenly, the seven-revolution martial Saint who had attacked ye chen screamed and fell to the ground. His body suddenly turned into a blue ice crystal.


    ¡°Elder situ!¡±


    The purple Lotus Peak¡¯s Peak Master walked over and touched it subconsciously.


    Crack ... Crack ...


    The blue ice crystal turned into powder in an instant.


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s expression changed, and they couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    A seven-revolution martial Saint died just like that?


    Mu Caiwei turned around instinctively and was stunned by what she saw.


    ¡°What a strange technique!¡±


    The purple Lotus Peak Master and the others suddenly looked at ye chen, their eyes full of fear. They could only feel the hair on their bodies standing up.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The purple sword Peak Master secretly gasped, his eyes fixed on ye chen.


    ¡°Those who block me will die!!!¡±


    At that moment, ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with an unprecedented killing intent. He was furious.¡±Today, I¡¯m going to start a massacre!!!¡±


    ¡°Kill him and suppress his soul for all eternity!¡±


    The purple sword Peak master¡¯s face was cold as he ordered.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    In an instant, several elderly figures stepped out in unison, and their terrifying auras made everyone present tremble.


    The eight Supreme elders of the Jade Lake Holy Land, who were at least six revolution martial Saints, were like eight ancient gods standing in the void.


    Holy light surged from their bodies as they joined forces. Their killing intent swept through the world, as if a huge millstone was crushing down from the void.

 Chapter 1226

    <h4>Chapter 1226: I, ye chen, am not to be bullied!</h4>


    Many people were shocked to see this.


    In order to deal with ye chen, the Jade Lake Holy Land had dispatched eight martial Saint level elders. They did not expect today¡¯s matter to reach such a state!


    The bright sword old manughed and his face was filled with hatred.¡±Brat, you didn¡¯t expect this day toe, did you?¡±


    ¡°Ye chen!¡±


    ¡°Listen to my advice, don¡¯t make an enemy out of the Jade Lake sacrednd. I can plead for you to the sacred leader and grant you Supreme skills and Daoist techniques ...¡± Mu Caiwei hurriedly shouted.


    ¡°Little friend ye!¡±


    The purple Lotus Peak Master sighed.¡±Don¡¯t be so stubborn. Otherwise, even the Daluo immortal can¡¯t save you.¡±


    ¡°Ye chen ...¡±


    Lin Lan also advised.


    ¡°Brother ye ...¡± Shi qianhan¡¯s eyes flickered.


    He really wanted to persuade ye chen to leave. After all, this was the Jade Lake Holy Land. The other side had many strong cultivators. It would be difficult for ye chen to defeat them alone.


    Ye chen looked at mu Caiwei coldly, his white hair dancing in the wind.¡±Mu Caiwei, open your eyes wide and take a good look. The so-called Holy Land you speak of will be overturned by me today!!!¡±


    He stepped down!


    ......


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    At that moment, the sky trembled, and the sound of the collision shot up into the sky.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s horrified gaze, the eight terrifying old figures exploded at the same time. Their physical bodies and astral bodies were crushed into powder by ye Chen¡¯s foot.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire world was deathly silent.


    The entire Jade Lake sacrednd was shocked.


    It was shocking, extremely shocking!


    They were eight martial Saints, and the lowest cultivation was a seven-revolution martial Saint. All of them were powerful figures in the Jade Lake.


    However, ye chen had destroyed it with a single step!


    ¡°How is this possible!!!¡±


    Countless people¡¯s pupils trembled.


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s eyes were dazed, while the purple Lotus Peak master¡¯s face was filled with shock.


    ¡°Nine revolution martial Saint, nine revolution martial Saint!¡±


    The peak Master of the purple sword peak was the first to react. He looked at ye chen again with deep shock!


    Martial Saints had nine transformations, and one transformation was one heaven. Only eighth or ninth transformation martial Saints could kill eight seventh transformation martial Saints in seconds!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    An uproar immediately broke out between heaven and earth.


    A nine revolution martial Saint!


    Such a young nine revolution martial Saint!


    ¡°Nine ... Nine revolution martial Saint ...¡± Mu Caiwei was shocked.


    Before this, with the help of the abhisheka of the four nine-revolution martial Saints of the Jade Lake Holy Land and the innate brilliant sun Lotus, she had broken through to the mid-stage nascent soul from the peak of the Golden core realm.


    She felt that she had already surpassed ye chen and herbat strength wasparable to a five-revolution martial Saint. However, ye chen was a nine-revolution martial Saint.


    The purple Lotus Peak Master and Lin Lan were both stunned.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± the bright sword old man was shocked to death. How could this kid be a nine revolution martial Saint?¡±


    As the master of bright sword Pavilion, he had cultivated for almost two thousand years before he could reach the nine revolution martial Saint realm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s join forces to suppress this kid!!!¡±


    In an instant, more than a dozen figures with terrifying auras rose into the air and joined forces to attack ye chen with a sharp killing intent.


    Someone brandished a sword. That was a Supreme Spirit treasure. With a single swing of the sword, wind and thunder were stirred up, and the void was destroyed.


    Someone punched out, and fist shadows filled the sky. Terrifying Yuan power gushed out from his fists, shooting out light in all directions and shaking the heavens.


    Someone struck the mountains and rivers ...


    More than a dozen martial Saints attacked at the same time, urging their cultivation with all their might. The vast energy squeezed the void, as if they were going to crush the world.


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s a Holy Land? You bullied me, trapped me, tried to kill me, and imprisoned my daughter. You really deserve to die!¡±


    Ye chen stood proudly in the air, divine light surging all over his body. Golden blood could be vaguely seen on his icy skin and Jade bones.


    He took a step forward and formed a seal with his hands. Like an ancient fierce God descending to the world, he charged toward the dozen people.


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    He simply threw a punch.


    @@novelbin@@


    Although it was an extremely ordinary punch, it was extremely fast and unavoidable. It caused the void within a radius of 10000 feet to copse, and the fist turned from dim to brilliant.


    ¡±


    Three of the martial Saints screamed as their bodies exploded in the air, and their souls were destroyed.


    ¡°Even if the heavens want to stop me, I¡¯ll break them, let alone a mere Jade Lake Holy Land like you. I, ye chen, will not be bullied!!!¡±


    In ye Chen¡¯s cold eyes, two long Dragons of murderous aura swept across the sky. Another punchnded.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±


    Several more martial Saints died on the spot.


    ¡°My God, this is too terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Where did this guye from? he killed several martial Saints with one punch!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too scary. I¡¯ve never seen such a brutal person ...¡±


    The tens of thousands of people in the surroundings had long been scared out of their wits. They could only feel a chill run down their spines from head to toe.


    ¡°Brother ye ... So ... So strong!¡±


    Shi qianhan¡¯s pupils contracted. He was no longer worried, only shocked and bitter.


    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to offend you, I can¡¯t offend you ...¡±


    Hua qianren, the Xia Empress, patted her chest as she looked at ye chen, who was killing in all directions. She felt extremely fortunate.


    The purple Lotus Peak Master, mu Caiwei, and the others were so shocked that they were speechless, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    ¡±


    In just a few short breaths, more than ten martial Saints had died at ye Chen¡¯s hands. Some of them had their bodies cracked, some were covered in blood, and some were turned into a bloody mist.


    ¡°You¡¯re so arrogant!!!¡±


    An extremely cold and angry roar broke through the sky, and then a shocking sword radiance tore the void apart.


    It was the peak Master of the purple sword peak!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    As one of the rare nine-revolution martial Saints of the purple sword peak, he was an expert in the way of the sword. He drew a line in the air with both hands and countless sword gleams appeared in the air. Then, they turned into three hundred and sixty sword gleams that covered the sky and shed toward ye chen.


    This was purple sword Peak¡¯s peerless sword technique inheritance. A sword light like that could kill a rank eight martial Saint.


    Three hundred and sixty sword lights shot out at the same time, criss-crossing each other. The scene was terrifying, as if all the stars in the sky had fallen.


    ¡°This is great. The peak Master of the purple sword peak has personally taken action. That brat will definitely not be able to act ruthlessly anymore!!!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too easy to kill him. I have to suppress his soul and make him suffer the pain of not being able to live or die for all eternity!!!¡±


    Countless people from the Jade Lake Holy Land cursed viciously.


    ¡°Ye chen, why do you have to do this?¡±


    Although mu Caiwei did not want to see this, when she thought of ye Chen¡¯s heartlessness towards her, she chose to ignore everything.


    ¡°What a pity ...¡±


    The purple Lotus Peak Master sighed.


    However, the next scene caused everyone to be dumbfounded.


    Ye chen grabbed at the air and a de of grass appeared on the ground in his hand. Then, he gently cut it at the peak Master of the purple sword peak.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    In an instant, the ordinary-looking grass suddenly bloomed with a dazzling divine light and released an endless white sword Qi.


    The White sword Qi was like a flood, directly crushing the 360 sword-lights of the purple sword Peak Master, and then cutting him in half.

 Chapter 1227

    <h4>Chapter 1227: The mountain is high, man is the peak, ten thousand races are respected by me! </h4>


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The purple sword Peak Master screamed as his body was cut in half. He was terrified, and his divine soul quickly escaped, as if he wanted to escape.


    However, it was grabbed by a huge hand that stretched for thousands of feet.


    At this moment, the world was eerily silent!


    Everyone stared nkly at ye chen, who was holding the purple sword Peak master¡¯s astral body. Their eyes were filled with extreme shock.


    The nine revolution martial Saint, purple sword Peak¡¯s Peak Master, had also lost!


    Furthermore, the other party had used the purest sword Dao Divine Art to cut his body into pieces with just a de of grass!


    ¡°Impossible! This is impossible! The purple sword Peak Master is a nine revolution martial Saint!¡±


    ¡°The peak Master is invincible, it can¡¯t be like this!¡°


    ¡°Oh my God! Are you going to destroy the Jade Lake sacrednd ...¡±


    At this moment, hysterical roars reverberated between heaven and earth. All the disciples of the Jade Lake Holy Land were terrified, and so were the experts.


    Ye chen was simply too terrifying!


    Old man bright sword¡¯s body stiffened and his legs trembled.¡±I was going to ... Kill such a terrifying existence?!!¡±


    ......


    Even the peak Master of the purple sword peak was no match for ye chen, let alone him!


    ¡°Let me go, quickly let me go!¡±


    The purple sword Peak master¡¯s astral body, which was being held by ye chen, was filled with fear and he roared involuntarily.


    Even the depths of his soul was trembling!


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    ¡°Let go of the purple sword Peak Master!¡±


    In an instant, another dozen or so martial Saints rushed over and surrounded ye chen. Their murderous intent caused the mountains and rivers to change color!


    ¡°Little friend, don¡¯t make more mistakes!¡°


    ¡°If you kill the purple sword Peak¡¯s Peak Master, then you¡¯ll have to fight the Jade Lake Holy Land to the death!¡± The purple Lotus Peak¡¯s Peak Master shouted.


    Ye chen looked down at the former from above. ¡°I¡¯ve long been in an irreconcble situation with your Jade Lake Holy Land!¡°


    ¡°Ye chen!¡±


    Mu Caiwei stood out and looked at him with aplicated expression,¡±I admit that I¡¯ve underestimated you. Please stop. One more step and you¡¯ll fall into the abyss ...¡±


    ¡°Mu Caiwei!¡±


    Ye chen looked at her sarcastically, the corners of his mouth full of mockery.¡±¡±I don¡¯t know why you¡¯ve be like this. You¡¯ve really disappointed me!¡±


    ¡°In order to conquer the world, I entrusted my daughter to you, yet you repay me like this. You have betrayed my trust in you!!!¡±


    ¡°And now, you still don¡¯t know how to repent. You want me to surrender without putting up a fight. What a joke ...¡±


    ¡°From now on, you and I are done!!!¡±


    He took a deep breath, and his emotionless eyes suppressed all living beings.¡±¡±Today, I¡¯m going to tten the Jade Lake sacrednd and make it bleed!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with this piece of trash in my hands!¡±


    Then, he clenched his fist.


    The purple sword Peak master¡¯s soul was shattered on the spot.


    The entire world turned cold. Mu Caiwei¡¯s face was pale and her eyes were filled with disbelief!


    The nine revolution martial Saint, the peak Master of ck bamboo peak, roared at the sky,¡±Everyone, let¡¯s kill him together and avenge the purple sword Peak Master!¡±


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    In an instant, six nine revolution martial Saints attacked at the same time. Six fierce auras swept out like a hurricane, as if they came from the ninehers, making people tremble.


    ¡°I¡¯m the peak of a tall mountain, and I¡¯m the Lord of all races!¡±


    Ye chen waved the de of grass in his hand. The sword¡¯s gleam shot through the sky and split the sky. A terrifying energy descended upon the entire firmament.


    The peak Master of ck bamboo peak, who was the first to leap at him, screamed on the spot. He was swept by ye Chen¡¯s sword intent and his body was crushed on the spot.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The peak Master of ck bamboo peak was dead!


    Almost at the same time, the other nine revolution martial Saint, the peak Master of wisteria peak, also screamed and turned into a bloody mist,pletely disappearing.


    The wisteria Peak¡¯s Peak Master was dead!


    At this moment, ye Chen¡¯s entire body was filled with a murderous aura. It was as if he was possessed by an ancient demon God, causing the air to seem to freeze.


    The tens of thousands of people around him were already numb to the fact that even thebined forces of nine revolution martial Saints were no match for him!


    The reincarnation of a fiend, he was definitely the reincarnation of a fiend!


    Seeing the few nine revolution martial Saints dying one after another, the purple Lotus Peak master¡¯s heart trembled. He did not dare to make a move and could only roar,¡±¡±Hurry, hurry and invite senior Jiu!!!¡±


    Even a nine revolution martial Saint had been ughtered like a chicken or a dog. For now, only the mountain-protecting Holy beast could suppress ye Chen¡¯s edge!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    In the sky, an iparably huge peerless bird of prey covered the sky and the sun as it flew over. It brought with it a sky full of ferocious might as it swept across the world.


    It was the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s sacred beast, the nine-holed demon.


    Jiu Ming spoke in the humannguage, his voice shaking the firmament like thunder,¡±¡±He Hexiao has offended our Jade Lake!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Lord ninth, the mountain-protecting Holy beast!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Lord Jiu has existed since the establishment of the Jade Lake Holy Land. He has lived for countless years. He can definitely kill this guy!¡±


    Seeing this, all the people of the Jade Lake Holy Land, who had been in despair and fear, could not help but be shocked.


    Even the purple Lotus Peak Master was looking forward to it.


    ¡°Eh?¡°


    The nine puppet¡¯s wings spread across the sky. A pair of fierce eyes looked down at ye chen and was extremely surprised. ¡°It¡¯s you, junior ...¡±


    Ye chen raised his head and nced at it!


    Just this one nce was enough to set off a thunderous sound in Jiu Ming Ming¡¯s mind. Thetter¡¯s body trembled and the way he looked at ye chen suddenly changed. ¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you!¡±


    Its voice was even trembling.


    It would never forget the mysterious expert who had broken into the Jade Lake sacrednd that night. He had pulled out more than half of its hair, but it had not been able to fight back.


    This had almost be its nightmare.


    However, it didn¡¯t expect that it would once again feel the extremely familiar aura from that night. It cried out in horror,¡±¡±It¡¯s you! The emperor¡¯s throne realm expert who broke into my Jade Lake sacred ground that night was you!!!¡±


    It almost fell from the sky.


    @@novelbin@@


    As soon as these words came out, heaven and earth trembled.


    ¡°How is this possible!!!¡±


    The purple Lotus Peak Master was the first to cry out in shock. His voice was extremely sharp, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Although she didn¡¯t personally witness what happened that night, she still learned about the whole process from many people after the incident.


    The emperor¡¯s throne realm powerhouse that the entire Jade pool could not stop was ye chen?


    The rest of the People¡¯s hair stood on end. When they looked at ye Chen¡¯s thin figure again, there was only fear in their eyes.


    He was an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert!


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s body trembled and she almost lost her bnce. Her mind was filled with all sorts of thunderous sounds.


    ¡°Brother ye is an Emperor! A seat! Realm! Strong! A person!¡±


    Shi qianhan¡¯s heart throbbed.


    Hua qianqi, who was beside him, was also stunned.


    At that moment, Jiushi Yao¡¯s heart was filled with hatred.¡±Dammit, why is this fiend back!?¡±


    It wanted to run away but it noticed that ye Chen¡¯s eyes were fixed on it. It could not help but smile at ye chen.


    ¡°Senior, would you believe me if I said that I was just passing by and came out to bask in the sun?¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded by his words.


    The people of the Jade Lake Holy Land couldn¡¯t believe it!


    The Holy beast that had protected the Jade Lake Holy Land for thousands of years was like this?

 Chapter 1229 - Blasting open the forbidden area with a single punch!

    <h4>Chapter 1229: sting open the forbidden area with a single punch! </h4>


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Almost at the same time, a loud noise was heard, and a Valley appeared from the cliff.


    The valley was divided into two sides by two cliffs.


    Instantly, a peerless celestial Valley was revealed.


    The essence of heaven and earth gushed out of the valley, apanied by a dazzling white holy light, as if it was the ce where the sun rested.


    ¡°What dense Heaven Earth essence Qi!¡±


    Jiu Luan turned into a bald man, his eyes shining as he sized up the entrance of the valley that had suddenly appeared. His rough face was moved.


    It had lived in the Jade Lake Holy Land for a long time, and it was only at this moment that it realized that this so-called forbidden area had such a mystery.


    ¡°Those damned Holy Masters of the past generations are so unkind. This old man has been protecting you like a horse or a cow for so many years, even if I don¡¯t have any credit, I have worked hard.¡°


    ¡°With such a rich ce, if you don¡¯t share it with me, you deserve to die in front of me.¡±


    It cursed in its heart.


    The tens of thousands of people behind him were also stunned by this scene. Even the purple Lotus Peak Master and the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s people were no exception.


    ¡°Brother ye, this is the Jade God Valley!¡±


    ......


    Shi qianhan walked out of the crowd and said seriously,¡±¡±It¡¯s said that the first Holy master of the Jade Lake Holy Land was known as the Jade Lake old deity. This person suppressed the primordial times and plundered countless rare treasures in the valley. He even developed Dao patterns and didn¡¯t let others enter.¡°


    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard my Imperial father mention it. ¡±


    Behind him, Hua qianqi¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered with a strange light.¡±Senior ye, you have to be careful. This generation¡¯s Holy master of the Jade Lake has existed for longer than my father, and he is also the most low-key ...¡±


    Ye chen closed his eyes and sensed everything between heaven and earth. He sensed the dispensable sense of familiarity in the valley and then opened his eyes with a faint joy.¡±That girl¡¯s aura ...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    He nced at the nine puppet worms and ckie, who had followed behind him. Then, he walked towards the celestial Valley with determined steps.


    ¡°Little girl, your father is here to save you!¡±


    ¡°My dear daughter, daddy won¡¯t let you and I be separated this time. I¡¯ll kill anyone who stands in my way!¡±


    At this moment, he was powerful and decisive. A terrifying fighting intent surged from his body, almost epassing the entire world.


    ckie followed him without hesitation, but the nine-holed puppet did not move. Its eyes kept rolling.¡±I wonder if this kid is a match for that old man. If not, then I¡¯ll be in an awkward situation ...¡±


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, it finally chose to follow, for no other reason than the fact that the essence Qi in the valley was too rich.


    Seeing the three of them enter the valley, some people from the Jade Lake Holy Land subconsciously wanted to follow them.


    ¡°Stop!!!¡±


    Shi qianhan¡¯s aura burst out as he stared at the man coldly.¡±¡±One more step and you¡¯ll die!!!¡±


    ¡°Shi qianhan!¡±


    The man was instantly enraged, and his face darkened.¡±¡±This is the Holy Land of the Jade Lake. What right do you have to restrain us?¡±


    ¡°Bang ...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he was cut in half by a sword Qi. He didn¡¯t even have time to scream.


    ¡°Why are you so noisy with this old man?¡±


    Hua qianren, the princess of great Xia, put away a sword pellet and pouted,¡±¡±I¡¯ll just cut it with my sword!¡±


    ¡°You ...¡±


    The rest of the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s experts were furious, but they didn¡¯t dare to attack Shi qianhan and hispanion.


    After all, most of their powerhouses had been ughtered by ye chen. Although the remaining people were not afraid of Shi qianhan and Shangguan Fei, they were afraid of their background.


    ¡°That brat forced his way into the forbidden area, he¡¯s dead for sure!¡±


    Some of them looked extremely resentful.


    ¡­¡­


    The valley was full of life. The vegetation was green, and the towering mountain peaks stood like swords. Silver waterfalls hung upside down above them, and strange beasts ran in the forest asionally.


    @@novelbin@@


    The mountains were surrounded by strange phenomena and dense mist. Ancient medicine grew one after another. It seemed to be the residence of an immortal, and the fragrance of strange fruits could be faintly smelled.


    ¡°F * ck, F * cking dogs!¡±


    Jiu Ming Ming¡¯s eyes were red as he watched the scene, cursing in his heart: ¡°F * cking Saint sovereigns, I¡¯ve been in the mountain Gate suffering from the wind and rain, but you guys came here to enjoy your life. Just you wait, I¡¯ll go and dig up your graves ...¡±


    Although it said this, its hands and feet were extremely nimble, and every catty it passed by would unceremoniously collect the precious fruits and ancient medicine.


    Ye chen walked slowly in the valley and found that his divine sense could only cover a radius of a thousand feet.¡±It seems like this ce is a separate small world.¡±


    ¡°But so what? even if I have to break this small world, I will find my daughter!¡±


    As he thought about it, he did not stop walking. The deeper he went, the thicker the fog became. In the end, he could not even see his fingers.


    ¡°Master, be careful!¡± ckie followed closely behind, looking around vigntly.


    ¡°Retreat!!!¡±


    Ye chen suddenly shook it away and then struck out with his palm toward the southeast corner.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The deafening sound was so loud that the entire Valley seemed to be unable to withstand it and was about to copse.


    In the mist, an extremely old figure slowly appeared. The person held a horsetail whisk in his hand and stood like a peerless old immortal. His face was neither happy nor sad.


    ¡°Jade Lake Saint Lord!¡±


    ckie immediately acted as if it was facing a great enemy.


    ¡°He¡¯s not!¡±Ye chen and Jiu zhirou said in unison.


    Then, he saw Jiu Yao Yao coldly stare at the old man with the horsetail whisk, as if she was a little surprised.¡±¡±He¡¯s the Jade Lake sacrednd¡¯s great elder, li muxian!¡±


    ¡°F * cking past Holy Masters, even li Mubai this old fellow can enter, but he won¡¯t let this old man in!¡±


    It was getting more and more indignant.


    Ye chen looked at the old man coldly.¡±Another one who¡¯s here to die?!!¡±


    The old man with the horsetail whisk looked deeply at Jiu zhirou and shouted,¡±¡±Jiu Luan, you¡¯ve brought outsiders into the forbidden area of my Jade pool without permission. You¡¯ll be punished by the Holy master after this.¡±


    Jiu Ming Ming¡¯s expression was a little ugly.


    Then, the old man looked at ye chen again.¡±Young man,st time you tried to break into the forbidden area of the Jade Lake, and this time, you have killed many people. You have crossed the line.¡±


    ¡°You hid my daughter and obstructed me from meeting her. Shouldn¡¯t I kill you?¡± Ye chen said coldly.


    The old man shook his head.¡±Your daughter is still alive. She¡¯s doing well. As long as you don¡¯t do anything stupid, I¡¯ll take you to her!¡±


    After saying that, he flicked his horsetail whisk and slowly turned around to walk forward.¡±¡±Follow me!¡±


    ¡°Master, be careful of a trap!¡±


    ckie said subconsciously.


    Ye chen shook his head. He took a step forward and followed the former closely. He was prepared to attack without hesitation if the former made any rash moves.


    An hourter, the group of people arrived at a special Pure Land. The vegetation was flourishing, and the ancient trees reached the sky.


    ¡°Your daughter is there!¡±


    The old man pointed into the distance.


    Ye chen looked in the direction he was pointing at and saw a young figure swinging on a swing between two ancient trees in the distance. He could faintly hear the sound of joyfulughter.


    ¡°It¡¯s an illusion!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s fiery golden eyes suddenly brightened. Then, a sky full of killing intent swept toward the old man with the horsetail whisk.

 Chapter 1230

    <h4>Chapter 1230: The five elements divine essencefused mountain</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡°


    Ye chen roared, his white hair dancing in the wind. He reached out with one hand, determined to kill the old man.


    However, the moment his hand touched thetter, thetter¡¯s face suddenly revealed an extremely strange smile.


    The next moment, the old man¡¯s body disappeared.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    In an instant, the sky and earth were turned upside down, the void was dim, And The Valley Shook as if the sky had copsed. Even the nine luminaries devil was shocked.


    ¡°Back off!¡±


    Ye chen waved his sleeve and sent the man flying.


    <sub></sub>


    In an instant, the sky darkened. A fifty to sixty feet tall mountain descended from the sky and crashed toward ye chen.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Ye chen roared in rage and threw a punch.


    ng ... ng ...


    His punch was actually unable to prate the ck Mountain. In fact, it even caused a burst of ring mes to appear.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    Under ckie and Jiu Luan¡¯s shocked gazes, ye chen was directly suppressed by the ck Mountain peak, only his head was exposed.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ckie¡¯s expression changed greatly. It hurriedly pounced over and tried to hold up the mountain with both hands, only to find that the Montenegro, which was only 500 to 600 feet tall, was extremely heavy.


    What terrified him the most was that as soon as he got close to the ck Mountain, he immediately felt the true essence in his body flowing uncontrobly into the ck Mountain.


    ¡°Ang!¡±


    Ye chen growled. His body emitted a golden divine light and his body size increased dramatically. He seemed to have turned into a Suan ni, trying to break the mountain on his back.


    As his body grew, the ck Mountain also grew in size. It bloomed with five-colored divine light and became heavier and heavier, suppressing him tightly.


    ¡°Five elements divine essencefused mountain!!!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    In the cultivation world, there was a strange item called the maic stone. Even if it was only the size of a fist, it weighed thousands of catties. It was divided into five elements, gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. It could devour the vital Qi of the corresponding elements.


    The five elements essencefused mountain was made up of many five types of maic stones. Even if a nascent Soul Stage cultivator faced the five elements essencefused mountain for a long time, he would still be sucked dry.


    It could be said that such an existence was rare even in the cultivation world. Usually, the moment it appeared, it would set off a storm of blood because the maic Mountain could be used to cultivate a technique called the divine essencefused light.


    ¡°Pa pa pa ...¡±


    As ye Chen¡¯s voice fell, a round of apuse suddenly rang out in the void.


    The next moment!


    The old man with the horsetail whisk slowly appeared. He pped as he walked toward ye chen.¡±With such knowledge, it¡¯s no wonder that he could reach the emperor¡¯s throne realm at such a young age.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    ckie¡¯s eyes were red, and it rushed toward the former with a monstrous killing intent.¡±Die!!!¡±


    ¡°Bang ...¡±


    The old man waved his sleeve and sent him flying. He smiled faintly.¡±¡±Kid, you¡¯re no match for this old man.¡±


    Jiu Luan subconsciously wanted to attack!


    ¡°Evil creature!¡±


    ¡°This brat is now being suppressed by the divine essencefused mountain, the treasure of the Jade Lake sacred ground,¡± the old man roared.¡±He can¡¯t move anymore. Do you want to keep making mistakes?¡±


    Jiu Mingxi suddenly stopped. She looked at ye chen and then at the old man with the horsetail whisk. She seemed to be a little hesitant.


    The old man slowly turned his gaze to ye chen, a smile appearing on his old face.¡±¡±The Holy master of the Jade Lake sect spent several hundred years of effort to move this mountain.¡°


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that this mountain is extremely heavy, even heavier than a giant mountain?¡°


    ¡°Do you feel that your cultivation base is being devoured by the mountain like crazy and that you can¡¯t suppress it?¡±


    He approached ye chen step by step and said without any pressure,¡±¡±In reality, the founder of the divine sect discovered this strange ce all those years ago, which caused him to be trapped in the divine essencefused mountain for the rest of his life, unable to take a single step out. In the end, he was squeezed dry ...¡±


    ¡°For thousands of years, the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts have been cut off every time, but our status has not decreased. We have used this mountain to suppress the emperor¡¯s throne realm experts.¡±


    Hearing this, ye chen looked at him with a calm expression.¡±¡±You deliberately led me here to suppress me?¡±


    ¡°Naturally!¡±


    The old man with the horsetail whisk nodded slightly and squatted down to look at him. ¡°I¡¯m not on the emperor¡¯s throne realm, so I¡¯m not your match. I can only use this method to sessfully suppress you here.¡±


    ¡°Most importantly, you¡¯ve entered the emperor¡¯s throne realm at such a young age. You must have many secrets ...¡±


    At this point, he looked at ye chen with a fiery gaze.¡±If you¡¯re smart, tell me your secret, and I might leave you with an intact corpse.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Jade Lake Holy Land Master also at the emperor¡¯s throne realm?¡°


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±Logically speaking, I¡¯m at the same cultivation level as him. In addition, this is his territory. He¡¯spletely confident in fighting me. Why did he ask you toe out and set me up?¡±


    The old man did not say a word.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you can¡¯t leave either, can you?¡± ye chen asked again. To be more precise, he doesn¡¯t have the ability to deal with me, so he sent you. ¡±


    ¡°So what if you¡¯ve guessed it right?¡±


    ¡°To tell you the truth,¡± the elder sneered,¡±the Holy master of the Jade Lake is about to die, and he doesn¡¯t care about the outside world anymore. Maybe the heavens took pity on him and let him meet your daughter before he passed away.¡±


    His face was ferocious, like a hungry tiger that wanted to devour people.¡±¡±Your daughter¡¯s body is too good. It¡¯s so pure at such a young age, and her talent is even more extraordinary. There¡¯s even a drop of divine blood in her body to protect her ...¡±


    Hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s face gradually darkened.¡±¡±You¡¯re all looking for death!¡°


    Although he¡¯d guessed that the Jade Lake Saint Lord was coveting this little guy, he didn¡¯t expect that this old monster who was about to die actually wanted to take her body!


    ¡°For such a perfect body!¡±


    The old manughed.¡±The Holy Lord is overjoyed. Not only can he get rid of the restrictions of his physical body, but he can also live another life. If he refines the drop of divine blood in your daughter¡¯s body, he may even be able to reach the legendary earth level deity.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiu Mingyu felt a chill run down her spine. She was obviously frightened by the ambition of the Jade Lake Saint Lord.


    Another life!


    This was to break the shackles of life and death!


    ¡°Are you angry and helpless?¡±


    The old man saw ye Chen¡¯s furious gaze and could not help but smile smugly.¡±And your arrival has helped me. If I know the secret in your body, I can also challenge the emperor¡¯s throne realm!¡±


    ¡°The heavens are really blessing the Jade Lake!¡±


    Heughed madly.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    As heughed, he suddenly felt the ground shake violently. He couldn¡¯t help but look down.


    Ye chen, who had been suppressed, had already broken free.


    ¡°You ... You ...¡±


    The smile on his face froze as if he had seen a ghost.¡±¡±How did you escape? Impossible, this is impossible. Even an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert wouldn¡¯t be able to escape if he was suppressed ...¡±


    Ye chen looked at him calmly and suddenly grinned.¡±¡±First, I¡¯m not an Emperor¡¯s throne realm like you said. Second, I want to thank you for giving me a handy weapon. Third, thank you for letting me know about my daughter¡¯s situation.¡±


    After saying this, he suddenly turned around and made a hand seal in the void. He cast a green spell at the 600-foot-tall divine essencefused mountain.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The divine essencefused mountain shook violently.


    ¡°Small!¡±


    Ye chen scoffed.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The divine essencefused mountain immediately shrank.


    ¡°Smaller!¡°


    ¡°Smaller!¡±


    Under the shocked gazes of the old man with the horsetail whisk and Jiu Luan, the divine essencefused mountain obediently transformed into a palm-sized mountain and was held in ye Chen¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The old man with the horsetail whisk vomited blood repeatedly, his eyes full of disbelief.


    ¡°Old man, to thank you, I¡¯ll grant you death!¡±


    Ye chen held the divine essencefused mountain in his hand and smashed it out.


    The divine essencefused mountain, which was originally only the size of a palm, swelled up in the wind and turned into a huge mountain that was 500 to 600 feet tall. It directly smashed the old man into a pile of meat paste.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1231

    <h4>Chapter 1231: Ye chen, you¡¯ve been possessed by the devil!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside the Jade God Valley, many experts from the Jade Lake Holy Land and tens of thousands of people who came to watch the ceremony were shocked to hear the shockingmotioning from the valley. Many people¡¯s faces turned pale.


    This was because such amotion shook the nine Heavens, and it contained enough power to defeat any nine revolution martial Saint.


    After an unknown period of time, themotion gradually subsided, as if the entire world had quieted down at this moment.


    ¡°Why is there no movement? ¡°someone¡¯s lips moved.


    ¡°What?¡± someone eximed,¡±is that ye guy being suppressed by the Jade Lake Saint Lord?¡±


    <sub></sub>


    No one said anything. Ye Chen¡¯s style was unparalleled and had shocked both the past and the present. His previous thunderous methods had long left them in awe.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Some experts of the Jade Lake Holy Land burst intoughter.¡±This old master said earlier that the brat trespassed the forbidden area, so he¡¯s dead for sure!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he will never know how strong Sir Holy master is, or what kind of big secret is hidden in the forbidden area!¡± Another elder of the Jade Lake sacred ground was very proud.


    ¡°What a pity!¡±


    The purple Lotus Peak Master sighed, his expressionplicated.¡±¡±The Jade Lake Holy Land has defeated a being that can influence the central State and even the entire ancient barren world in the future.¡±


    Shi qianhan was silent. After a few seconds, he rushed into the valley.


    The Xia Emperor¡¯s daughter, Hua qianren, hesitated for a moment but still followed.


    ¡°Elder Purple Lotus, let¡¯s go in!¡±


    The pale-faced mu Caiwei¡¯s empty eyes looked into the valley and said,¡±¡±No matter what, he and I were acquaintances, so I should collect his body.¡±


    ¡°Holy maiden!¡±


    An expert frowned.¡±That brat has cultivated to the emperor¡¯s throne realm at such a young age. He must have some secrets. His body can only be left in the Jade Lake sacrednd.¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Another personughed coldly.¡±I can see that this kid¡¯s body is terrifyingly strong. Perhaps we can use a secret technique to refine his body into an Emperor¡¯s throne realm puppet. By then, the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯sbat power will definitely increase greatly.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone started to offer suggestions at once. Mu Caiwei sighed, but in the end, she still shook her head and ran into the valley.


    ¡®Ye chen, ye chen, so what if you¡¯ve reached the early divine transformation realm first? you¡¯re just one person, and your enemy is the entire Jade Lake sacrednd.¡¯


    When everyone stepped into the valley, they saw ye chen being suppressed under a mountain peak that was five or six hundred feet tall.


    ¡°Then ... What?¡°


    @@novelbin@@


    Countless people were shocked.


    How could a mere mountain peak suppress an Emperor¡¯s throne realm?


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    The purple Lotus Peak master¡¯s heart trembled. He stared at the mountain in shock and gasped.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the founder of the sacred sect had once collected a divine mountain from outer space that could suppress those on the emperor¡¯s throne realm. Now that I¡¯ve seen it, I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s true.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was in an uproar.


    A divine mountain that could suppress an Emperor¡¯s throne!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The expert from the Jade Lake Holy Landughed.¡±The great elder used a divine mountain to suppress this kid! There¡¯s no need for the Holy leader to make a move!¡±


    ¡°The great elder is invincible. This man has killed too many experts of the Jade Lake Holy Land. He has finally gotten what he deserves.¡±


    The disciples of the Jade Lake sacrednd were extremely resentful.


    ¡°Brother ye!!!¡±


    Shi qianhan¡¯s eyes almost popped out.


    Even though she had been prepared, when mu Caiwei saw the great elder¡¯s smug smile and the scene of ye chen being suppressed, she was stunned.


    She felt a stab of pain in her heart for no reason, and then she said nkly,¡±¡±Why do I feel so much heartache?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s Ye Chen¡¯s loss for not trusting me.¡±


    Her eyes struggled for a moment before they were reced by a look of heartlessness.¡±¡±The scene in front of me also proves that what I said earlier was for his own good. Moreover, he has already cut off all ties with me.¡±


    ¡°As long as ye chen apologizes to me, I might be able to plead for mercy from the great elder and the Holy Lord. I¡¯ll only cripple his cultivation and not kill him!¡°


    Thinking of this, she was about to walk over.


    The scene that happened in the next moment caused her and everyone else to be dumbfounded. Their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    They saw ye chen suddenly break free from the divine mountain. Then, he used some unknown method to shrink the divine mountain, which was five to six hundred feet tall, and held it in his hand.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    With a loud bang, the great elder was smashed to death by ye Chen¡¯s divine mountain under everyone¡¯s horrified gaze.


    At that moment, everyone looked at the thin figure holding the divine mountain in a daze. They were shocked.


    ¡°The great elder is dead ... Dead ...¡±


    After a long time, all the people of the Jade Lake Holy Land reacted. Countless people trembled, and their voices trembled.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Several martial Saint level elders of the Jade Lake Holy Land roared. Their eyes were filled with sorrow as they rushed toward ye chen.


    It could be said that many of the elders present were the disciples of Grand Elder li muxian. Now that their master had been killed, how could they still maintain their rationality?


    ¡°Surnamed ye, this old man will fight you to the death!¡±


    ¡°Even if I die, I¡¯ll drag you to hell with me!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, five martial Saint level elders burned their vitality wildly and attacked ye chen fearlessly. The surge of energy almost copsed the Jade God Valley.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    With a single thought, ye chen controlled the refined five elements essencefused mountain and sent it rumbling forward, killing all five of them and obliterating their astral bodies.


    The five martial Saint elders had turned into ashes in an instant, causing the rest of the people to calm down immediately. They looked at ye chen as if they were looking at a demon.


    ¡°You guys can die too!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. He controlled the five elements essencefused mountain and charged toward the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s experts coldly.


    ¡±


    Some were terrified, some were roaring, and some were begging for mercy.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    The ground was stained with blood, covering the sky and the earth, making the celestial Valley look even more sad and beautiful in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Crazy! This brat is crazy! Isn¡¯t he afraid of being killed by the sacred master and suffering the wrath of heaven?¡±


    ¡°Saintess, please save me. You know that brat. Please ask him not to kill me!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of ghostly wails and wolf howls interweaved.


    Mu Caiwei looked at this scene with fear. As the number of experts from the Holy Lands decreased, she could not help but chide,¡±¡±That¡¯s enough, ye chen!¡±


    Ye chen stopped and looked down at her indifferently.


    Meeting his unfamiliar gaze, mu Caiwei¡¯s heart trembled. She bit her lips and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t kill anymore, they are all my sect¡¯s elders and fellow disciples,¡±


    Ye chen stared at her, his eyes as cold as a thousand-year-old ice.¡±Your life and death has nothing to do with me, let alone them!¡±


    These heartless words caused mu Caiwei¡¯s face to turn white as she said in a trembling voice,¡±Do you know the consequences of your actions? The price is that you will be the enemy of the central Prefecture, and there will be no ce for you in the world. ¡±


    ¡°Ye chen, you¡¯ve been possessed!¡±


    She was almost roaring in anger, her beautiful eyes full of anger.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1232

    <h4>Chapter 1232: Chapter 1235-persistence is bitter, one thought bes a devil!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°What a good bedevilment!¡°


    Ye chen was not angry. Instead, heughed out loud.¡±Stubbornness is bitter, a thought bes a devil. With an obsession, I want to be a devil!!!¡±


    After saying that, he smacked down with his palm and killed more than a dozen people from the Jade Lake Holy Land.¡±¡±In this world, those who kill will be killed. Those who seek revenge and those who kill are just standing at the opposite ends of the stage!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve indeed joined the devil!¡±


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s body trembled, and her face was frighteningly pale. It was as if this was the first time she had met him.


    Ye chen ignored her and nced at the remaining people from the Jade Lake Holy Land. Then, he looked up at the sky and shouted like thunder,¡±¡±The rat hiding in the dark corner is still noting out? Do you believe that I will raze your Jade Lake to the ground?¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    Suddenly, a mighty divine might descended from the void, tearing a crack in it.


    <sub></sub>


    ¡°Ah ...¡±


    From the crack, a huge hand that looked like a dragon¡¯s w reached out and quickly grabbed mu Caiwei, before pulling her into the crack.


    ¡°You finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s punch extended for a thousand feet andnded heavily on therge hand. With a muffled groan, a blood-red light appeared in the void.


    Mu Caiwei¡¯s figure had disappeared.


    ¡°Did the Holy master make a move?¡±


    The remaining people of the Jade Lake Holy Land were filled with despair, but they were suddenly overjoyed.


    ¡°Master,¡± ckie said coldly.¡±He ran?!!¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s still in the celestial Valley!¡±


    Ye chen sneered as if he had sensed something. Then, he looked at Jiu Ming Xi and said coldly,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t argue with you earlier when you were watching from the side. Now, I¡¯ll give you a chance to find out the exact location of that old thing.¡±


    This was a small world controlled by the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s Holy Lords. It would be very difficult for ye chen to find the other party immediately!


    Jiu Ming Ming¡¯s lips moved slightly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lived in the Jade Lake for so many years. It¡¯s impossible that you don¡¯t know the secrets of the Jade God Valley!¡±


    ¡°If you continue to refuse, I¡¯ll make sure your soul is scattered and you¡¯ll never be able to reincarnate!¡± Ye chen interrupted.


    Jiu Mingyu gritted his teeth.¡±I have a connection with the Jade Lake Holy Land. If I find his whereabouts, you can¡¯t force me to take action!!!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Ye chen nodded.


    The nine luminaries devil hesitated for a moment, and then a vertical eye suddenly appeared in the middle of its brows. The vertical eye burned intensely, emitting a piercing light that roasted the entire heaven and earth.


    He possessed the bloodline of the Azure Luan Fire Phoenix and had long awoken his innate divine ability, the golden eyes, which had the ability to see through all illusions and see through everything.


    ¡­¡­


    In this quiet and holy ce, fallen leaves were flying, flowers covered the world, and a spiritual spring was murmuring.


    @@novelbin@@


    Under an ancient Golden Tree, there was a man in green sitting there with his legs crossed. He had a Taoist aura around him, making it impossible to see his facial features clearly. It was as if he had been petrified.


    The ancient tree seemed to have lived for many years. It waspletely bare, and the fallen leaves fell from the old branches with the wind.


    In the ancient tree, one could vaguely see a five or six-year-old girl trapped in it. Countless vines that looked like the ws of fierce beasts wrapped around her body.


    ¡°Daddy ...¡±


    The little girl¡¯s body was sparkling and translucent, and she had a pained expression on her face as if she was sleep talking. There was a faint stream of light flowing through her body through the tree vines and finally into the body of the figure in green.


    Following the distortion of the void, a pure and holy figure appeared before her, revealing mu Caiwei¡¯s panicked face.


    ¡°Sit ...¡±


    A calm voice came from the figure in green. He still did not open his eyes, as if he was not in a hurry.


    ¡°Holy Lord!!!¡±


    Mu Caiwei immediately knelt down heavily, her face filled with endless reverence. This was the bull¡¯s ear who controlled the Jade Lake, and was the God in the hearts of all the Jade Lake People.


    As the leaves fell, the green-robed figure under the ancient tree glowed with a holy light. His tone was very friendly.¡±Child, are you willing to inherit my legacy?¡±


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m willing!¡±


    Mu Caiwei was stunned at first, but she quickly nodded her head in joy. As if she had thought of something, she immediately said,¡±Holy master, I beg you to save my fellow Holy Land disciples.¡±


    ¡°Child, I already know.¡±


    The green-robed figure was still unflustered, and his voice was bewitching as he said,¡±¡±Inherit my legacy, rule the world, peerless magnificence, shock the ancient and the modern ...¡±


    The heavens and earth seemed to be chanting the great Dao. Mu Caiwei¡¯s gaze gradually became lost, and she stopped moving, as if she had lost her soul.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time left ...¡±


    The green-robed figure slowly opened his eyes and nced at the remaining three leaves on the ancient tree.¡±¡±Divine blood is difficult to refine. The only way is to possess someone. Three joss sticks, I only have the time for three joss sticks to burn ...¡±


    Another leaf fell quietly.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The dazzling divine light pierced through the spatial barrier, and the terrifying power was vast and unpredictable. It seemed to even shake the starry sky.


    Ye chen tore open the space with his bare hands and stepped on the air. His roar shook the sky, and his eyes were bright.¡±How much longer until we arrive?¡±


    ¡°Soon!¡±


    Golden blood trickled out of the vertical eye between Jiu Mingyu¡¯s brows. She said with a dispirited aura,¡±I can sense Feng Baiyu¡¯s aura. He¡¯s not far from here.¡±


    The current Holy Lord of the Jade Lake Holy Land, Feng Baiyu!


    In order to disy the piercing golden eyes, it had also expended a lot of energy, and this loss would take at least a hundred years to recover.


    ¡°After this, I can help you recover your vitality and even help you step into the emperor¡¯s throne realm ...¡± Ye chen nced at it and said.


    Jiu Ming Ming immediately felt his mind calm down. He roared and searched even more desperately.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    Ye chen followed the direction of its senses, cutting through mountains and burning water in his path. He was extremely anxious.


    He could feel his daughter¡¯s call!


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    At this moment, a golden figure suddenly appeared at the end of the void. With a wave of his hand, he knocked Jiu Luan, who was walking at the front, down to the mortal world.


    The figure was wearing a golden battle suit, with ck hair hanging down. The pair of eyes on her beautiful face were full of killing intent, like two ck holes spewing out ck gas. The momentum was terrifying, as if she was possessed by an ancient demon God.


    It was mu Caiwei.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±Ye chen stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Jiu Ming Ming groaned again and again, looking at mu Caiwei with a gaze filled with fear,¡±¡±Demon fetus parasitism art! She has been cast with the demon fetus parasitism art!!!¡±


    The people who had followed her were also shocked by mu Caiwei¡¯s transformation. This was because the energy that mu Caiwei was exuding was faintly approaching ye chen ¡®s.


    ¡°Demon fetus parasitism art?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from my father that there was a peerless demon among the previous Holy sovereigns of the Jade Lake Holy Land,¡± Hua qianqi eximed.¡±This person created a strange divine ability that allowed him to attach his demonic thoughts into other people¡¯s bodies.¡±


    At this point, she took in a cold breath and said,¡±¡±The most evil part of this divine power is that the person being parasitized will explode with great potential and their cultivation base will soar ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at mu Caiwei, who had changed greatly. He said coldly,¡±Are you still the MU Caiwei I know?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    (ps: the second chapter will be updated at night. The rest of the chapter will be updated once!)


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1234

    <h4>Chapter 1234: If I want you to die, you have no choice but to!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Caiwei ...¡±


    The purple Lotus Peak master¡¯s eyes were red with tears.¡±If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let you cultivate the so-called Supreme emotion forsaking technique. It¡¯s harmful to both yourself and others ...¡±


    Although she had only been with the former for a month, she had long regarded her as her disciple, even her daughter. How could she not be sad at the scene in front of her?


    ¡°This is my choice, I don¡¯t regret it!¡±


    ¡°Help ... Help me tell him that I have prepared a gift for him ...¡± Mu Caiwei turned to look at Shi qianhan.


    Then, the former slowly closed his eyes, his arms hanging down heavily, and no longer breathing.


    ¡°Caiwei!¡±


    The purple Lotus Peak Master was heartbroken, and many disciples of the Jade Lake Holy Land also cried in unison.


    <sub></sub>


    Ever since mu Caiwei entered the Jade Lake sacred ground a year ago, although she was highly regarded by the sect due to her talent, she did not put on any airs in front of the ordinary disciples.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a small shadow suddenly shot out from mu Caiwei¡¯s body.


    The apparition seemed to be an infant. The infant knelt heavily in the direction ye chen had gone and then began to disappear quickly.


    There was only a ck seed the size of a walnut left in the void.


    Shi qianhan held it in his hand and seemed to recognize something. He suddenly looked in the direction ye chen had gone.¡±This ... This is?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the Jade God Valley, the only remaining leaf on the ancient tree was swaying in the wind, as if it could fall at any time.


    In the huge trunk, a girl of about five or six years old was tightly bound by countless vines. ck gas was wrapped around the girl¡¯s forehead, which seemed to be the source of evil or the entrance to hell.


    ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡±


    ¡°This B * tch, ant, she sacrificed all her soul essence to imprison concealed arrow, one of my seven spirits, in her body!¡±


    ¡°Bastard, he¡¯s a bastard!!!¡±


    Angry roars came from the girl¡¯s forehead. It was like the roar of an ancient beast.


    ¡°B * tch, do you think you can stop me from possessing you? At worst, I¡¯ll just kill that brat and then take over his body!¡±


    A sound that sounded like a ghost¡¯s cry and a Wolf¡¯s howl shook the heavens and earth. Then, an extremely dense ck gas shot out from the girl¡¯s forehead.


    A man in green slowly stood up from under the ancient tree. His hair was all white, but his skin was as white and round as a baby ¡®s.


    There was no boundless divine power or terrifying pressure on his body. There was only a kind of true self that returned to its original state, a charm that truly surpassed all living beings.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    It was at this moment that a thunderous sound came, shaking the world and breaking through the clouds.


    In an instant, a thin figure stepped through the air. His eyes were deep, his eyebrows were like swords, his white hair flew in the wind, and his body was shining like a Supreme God walking in the human world.


    The green-robed man slowly looked at the person in front of him, as if they were looking at each other silently. After a few seconds, he slowly said,¡±¡±You came a little earlier than I thought.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes swept across the world and finally noticed the thin figure on the ancient tree.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    He let out a long roar. His endless thoughts and sorrow turned into a soaring killing intent, like the might of Thunder, piercing through the world.


    He suddenly looked at the man in green, his voice so cold that it was suffocating,¡±¡±You ... Deserve to die!!!¡±


    The green-robed man was not surprised at all. He said with a calm expression,¡±¡±Who doesn¡¯t die in this world? Who can obtain eternal life?¡±


    ¡°I want you to die, you have to die!¡±


    Ye chen roared. His long, snow-white hair turned red in an instant and danced wildly like wild grass.


    His voice was iparably cold, as if he was an unparalleled demon who had crossed the boundary and descended to the mortal world. His eyes were frightening as he charged towards the green-robed man.


    ¡°Wait!!!¡±


    The green-robed man¡¯s expression changed. He frowned and said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, are you really going to fight me for a person?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just a bloodline descendant. At our level, what¡¯s there for us to miss except for life and death?¡±


    His eyes were fixed on ye chen. ¡°I¡¯m at the emperor¡¯s throne realm, the Jade Lake Saint Lord, Feng Baiyu. There are only a handful of people like me who are still alive in the ancient barren world!¡±


    ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d put aside our past grudges and be on good terms with you. If we work together, we might be able to unify the ancient barren world and even achieve the true great Dao!¡±


    His words were extremely bewitching.


    Ye chen, on the other hand, was frighteningly quiet. His eyes were moving as he looked at him quietly.¡±Are you done?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯ve said enough, then go to hell!!!¡±


    He shouted loudly, and his body swooped forward like a resplendentet. He surged out a dazzling divine light, causing the surroundings to copse.


    His entire body was golden, like an indestructible golden body. He was wrapped in a strong killing intent and traveled thousands of feet.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Ye chen clenched his fist. The Golden fist was burning fiercely as if a Supreme Divine King had descended and was about to shatter the mountains and rivers!


    If one looked carefully, one would see that the fist print was emitting countless rays of golden light, each of which was cutting off the mountain peak below him.


    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?!!¡±


    Feng Baiyu let out a shrill cry, his expression dark. His body emitted a holy light as he formed a Supreme seal.


    In the blink of an eye, three giant phantoms rose up behind him, each of them looking solemn as if they were going to suppress everything.


    This was the emperor¡¯s throne realm. One could fuse every Divine Art into their body and then develop a Divine Art Dharma form. They could burn mountains and boil the sea with a single move.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    In an instant, heaven and earth shook and the void copsed. It was apanied by a storm and lightning. The scene seemed like a battle between ancient gods.


    ¡°Is this the power of an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert?!¡±


    After the people who had rushed over witnessed this scene, they all felt a tremble and shock from the bottom of their hearts.


    ¡°Too ... Too strong. It¡¯s unimaginable!¡±


    Countless people¡¯s faces turned pale as they stood far away. Even a trace of the aftermath of the battle was enough to kill them tens of thousands of times.


    ¡°Who will win?¡± someone asked in anticipation.


    ¡°It must be the master of the Jade Lake!¡±


    The remaining experts of the Jade Lake Holy Land were extremely resentful.¡±That ye brat is still too young!¡±


    ckie¡¯s fierce eyes stared at him eerily. Then, it directly attacked,¡±¡±Old thing, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The man screamed and died on the spot. The rest of the people looked at ckie in fear.


    Their attention had been focused on ye chen. It was only now that they realized that the young man in ck was not a kind person.


    In the violent void, ye Chen¡¯s killing intent filled the sky. His fists pounded the sky, and the power of each strike was like the falling stars.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    In a breath¡¯s time, the two of them had exchanged more than a thousand blows, and each blow shattered the void.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore!!!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Someone in the crowd shouted as he knelt on the ground, trembling. His body was almost deformed by the pressure.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1235

    <h4>Chapter 1235: Chapter 1238-a de of grass can cut off the sun, moon, and stars!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Is this the power of the emperor¡¯s throne realm?¡±


    Shi qianhan looked at this scene from a distance, and his deep eyes burst with a strange light.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In the depths of ye Chen¡¯s ink-ck eyes, a strong killing intent was almost overflowing. His fists held up to the sky and an unparalleled pressure covered the sky and earth.


    This punch seemed to split the sky and earth apart. Nothing could be seen, only the dense fist shadows covering the sky and earth.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Feng Baiyu groaned under the intense collision. He spat out a mouthful of blood and retreated.


    The scene instantly fell into a deathly silence!


    <sub></sub>


    ¡°The Holy master was actually injured? How is this possible?¡±


    Many people from the Jade Lake Holy Land found it hard to ept.¡±Impossible! The Holy master is invincible! How could he be injured?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. It¡¯s really too terrifying. Not only is the young man surnamed ye extremely talented, but he¡¯s also able to suppress the Jade Lake Saint Lord!¡±


    ¡°To be able to witness such a scene with my own eyes today, even if we die now, it¡¯s enough for us to die with a smile in theherworld!¡±


    Countless people were trembling in excitement.


    The Xia Emperor¡¯s daughter¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she stared at ye chen, her chest heaving.¡±I wonder if my father, the Emperor, would be able to defeat this pervert if he was here!¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough ...¡±


    Feng Baiyu coughed up blood repeatedly and his eyes were extremely dark. He did not expect to lose to ye chen. In the end, it was proven that he had underestimated this young man.


    ¡°Congrattions on sessfully angering me!¡±


    Heughed coldly. Suddenly, a ray of light appeared behind him, blooming with a Holy and auspicious color. A dazzling saber ray that almost made the world lose its color swept across everything and shed at ye chen.


    ng! ng!


    The peerless saber ray urately struck ye Chen¡¯s chest. The terrifying force directly forced ye chen back a few steps and the qi and blood in his body boiled.


    If one were to look closely, one would discover that there was a faintly visible knife mark on his chest. However, it was recovering at an extremely fast speed.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    His terrifying physical body caused an uproar among the spectators in the distance. Their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°What a strong body!¡±


    Feng Baiyu¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He had been nurturing this saber for hundreds of years. If it were any other Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert, they would have been stained with blood.


    Thinking of this, a shocking saber radiance bloomed from his body again. ¡°I¡¯ll see how many des you can take!!!¡±


    This de annihted the light, causing everyone to feel despair and great fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    ¡°Can he take it?¡±


    Countless people¡¯s hearts were in their throats.


    ¡°Brother ye!¡± Shi qianhan¡¯s lips moved.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen took a step forward and extended his right hand that was as clear as Jade. He gently clenched his fist at the ten thousand feet long saber ray.


    In an instant, his right hand was like the arm of a God, holding the ten thousand feet Saber Light with his bare hands, making it unable to move.


    At that moment, the world was silent.


    A bare-handed heaven shaking saber?


    At that moment, even Feng Baiyu¡¯s expression changed. He said in disbelief,¡±¡±How is this possible?!!¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t use a saber like this!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, ye Chen¡¯s saber ray copsed. His indifferent voice pierced Feng Baiyu¡¯s heart.


    In the next moment, he stretched out his hand and clenched it in the air.¡±¡±Saber!!!¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a de of grass was pulled up from the ground. It shone brightly and released a heaven-piercing saber energy before falling into ye Chen¡¯s hand.


    ¡°That¡¯s a de of grass?¡±


    Everyone was at a loss and shocked.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Feng Baiyu was stunned at first, but he soon burst outughing,¡±¡±Don¡¯t tell me you want to cut me down with a de of grass?¡±


    ¡°Formless yet tangible, unintentional yet intentional!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were calm. He took a step forward, and the absolute heaven saber will in his hand soared into the sky.¡±A de of grass can cut down the sun, moon, and stars!!!¡±


    ¡°Heaven-extinguishing saber technique, first saber move, nature as work!¡±


    He seemed to be murmuring.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    In an instant, the void exploded and the sun and moon lost their light.


    At that moment, the smile on Feng Baiyu¡¯s face froze, and all the hair on his body stood up.


    ¡°The Jade pool divine robe!¡±


    He roared.


    His body suddenly became as brilliant as the sun.


    Crack ... Crack ...


    The absolute heaven saber radiance was like a boundless horizon. Feng Baiyu let out a blood-curdling scream as he was sent flying.


    He lowered his head and looked at his chest. The Jade Lake divine robe, which was known as the number one spiritual treasure of the Jade Lake Holy Land, was now full of cracks.


    ¡°Crack crack ...¡±


    As the ear-piercing crisp sound fell, the godly clothing waspletely shattered, turning into fine powder and scattering in the air.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Despite his heartache, Feng Baiyuughed out loud. He panted as he looked at ye chen.¡±You didn¡¯t manage to kill me with that strike. What a pity ...¡±


    ¡°Heaven-extinguishing saber technique, second saber move, all things are copper ...¡±


    Ye chen struck again.


    Feng Baiyu¡¯s smile froze as his pupils contracted.


    ¡°Chi Chi ...¡±


    A 1,000-feet-long de aura shot up into the sky, splitting the entire void into two, like the dividing line between yin and yang and dusk.


    Everyone watched as ye Chen¡¯s saber pierced through Feng Baiyu¡¯s body with ease.


    ¡°Bang ...¡±


    Feng Baiyu¡¯s entire body was split in half on the spot.


    His soul was also shattered!


    At this moment, the entire world was eerily silent!


    Everyone¡¯s expression froze as they looked at the figure holding the saber. Their gazes were as if they were looking up at a God that stood above the nine Heavens.


    He killed an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert in two strikes!


    How terrifying was this!


    ¡°How is this possible? the Holy master is dead?¡±


    The remaining experts of the Jade Lake Holy Land trembled and looked at the sky in disbelief.


    That was the master of the Jade Lake sacred ground, an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert. Even in the entire ancient barren world, he was an existence that was as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns.


    Every one of them had lived for countless years and was a Supreme figure who suppressed a peerless sect or an imperial dynasty!


    Yet, ye chen had killed it with two shes?


    In an instant, countless people from the Jade Lake Holy Land fell to the ground, their faces ashen. ¡°It¡¯s over! The Jade Lake is finished!¡±


    ¡°Brother ye is too ... Too ...¡±


    Shi qianhan¡¯s voice trembled, and he didn¡¯t know how to describe it.


    Hua qianqi, the daughter of the Emperor of great Xia, looked up at the god-like figure and said,¡±¡±I feel like I¡¯m seeing the rise of a peerless Lord!


    The leaders of the forces at the scene shivered and muttered to themselves,¡±¡±From now on, all the heroes in the world wille and worship you!!!¡±


    Everyone could imagine what kind of waves this news would cause when it spread throughout the entire Central ins, even the ancient barren world.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, ye chennded on the ground and walked toward the ancient tree.


    He quietly looked at the little fellow who was trapped in the tree trunk. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, he cut off the vine that was binding the little fellow.


    The little fellow immediately fell into his arms. As he looked at his daughter¡¯s face, his cold face finally bloomed into a smile.


    ¡°My good daughter, daddy is here.¡°


    ¡°No one can bully you now ...¡±


    ¡­¡­


    I¡¯ll continue with the fifth chapter tomorrow. At the same time, I¡¯ll apologize for taking leave yesterday. From now on, I¡¯ll only take one day off every month at most. After all, the author is also a human. It¡¯s necessary to rest one day every month to adjust his state of mind. Finally, during the epidemic period, you guys are bored at home, but I¡¯m even more bored. I can¡¯t go out, and I¡¯m so stuck that I¡¯m hitting my head against the wall.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1236

    <h4>Chapter 1236: The eight directions in the octagonal pavilion!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The Central ins was a vastnd, and there were thousands of sects and forces of all sizes. There were dynasties of Providence like the great Yin Empire, and peerless sects like the Jade Lake sacred ground.


    Around the time ye chen killed the Jade Lake Holy Lord, a beautiful pce stood in the eastern boundary of the central Prefecture.


    The pce was called the octagonal pavilion. It was different from the other sects. They were good at gathering intelligence. Their power was spread all over the Central ins and even all corners of the ancient barren world.


    There was a rumor in Jianghu mountain that there was only a price you couldn¡¯t afford. There was no information that the octagonal tower couldn¡¯t find. From this, one could see the influence of the octagonal tower in the ancient barren world.


    At this moment, the square tower was full of people. Countless forces and even big shots had gathered here in groups of three to five, as if they were talking loudly.


    On the ninth floor of the octagonal tower, dozens of figures with powerful auras sat across from each other. If there were outsiders present, they would be shocked to find that they were all the big shots of the families and sects of the ancient barren world.


    For example, the Vice sect leader of the Haotian sword sect, the Grand Supreme elder of the floating ind, the great elder of the Longxu Grotto-heaven, the sect master of the naturalw School, the martial numinous house of the LAN province, and so on.


    It could be said that any one of these dozens of people could cause an earthquake in the Central ins with a stomp of their feet.


    <sub></sub>


    At this moment, an old man in green stroked his beard and said with a smile,¡±¡±Guys, what do you think the Holy Virgin of the Jade Lake will rank on the mountain river Board after shees out of seclusion?¡±


    He was an elder of the Dongfang family, a nine-revolution martial Saint, and was known as the wind Thunder Daoist. The Dongfang family was only a powerful sect in the ancient barren world like the Jade Lake.


    It was reasonable to say that the Jade pool meeting had nothing to do with them, but everyone present had sent envoys to attend the ceremony.


    The younger generation wouldpete in secret, and the older generation was naturally no exception. Although they would not resort to violence, they could still ce a bet and bet on each other. This way, they would gain both face and benefits.


    As Daoist Feng Lei spoke, the rest of the people looked thoughtful, as if they were secretly weighing the information they had obtained.


    @@novelbin@@


    In the end, someone shook his head and said,¡±it¡¯s hard to say. The Jade Lake Saint was already ranked tenth on the mountain river list before she went into seclusion. It¡¯s said that the Jade Lake Holy Land gave her the five-colored yaori Lotus that bloomed once every 500 years. She might even reach the martial Saint realm.¡±¡°


    As soon as he said this, everyone else¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    Five-colored yaori Lotus?


    Only the Jade Lake sacred ground, which was rich and overbearing, could take out such a divine item, and even give it to a disciple.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the Jade Lake Saint can break through or not!¡°


    ¡°In my opinion, he can¡¯t threaten li qingluan¡¯s position in the vast heaven sword sect,¡± an elder in a brocade robe said with a faint smile.


    Daoist Zephyr Lei looked at the former and smiled bitterly.¡±¡±Sect master Xuanyuan is right. Everyone knows that li qingluan of the Haotian sword sect is known as the sword fanatic. No one in the entire ancient barren world would dare topete with her in sword techniques.¡±


    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but pause for a moment before continuing,¡±Furthermore, li qingluan was number one on the mountain river Board before this. If it weren¡¯t for Shi qianhan of the Dragon subduing Hall ...¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he noticed that the old man¡¯s expression was a little ugly. He immediately knew that he had misspoken and could only smile to cover up his embarrassment.


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve just heard a piece of news from attendant Wu of the octagonal pavilion!¡±


    At this moment, the powerhouse from the  ¨¡ tha sect said with a faint smile,¡±¡±I heard that the bright sword old man¡¯s direct disciple, Leng Xingchen, was killed by a young man.¡°


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was shocked.


    Daoist Zephyr Lei¡¯s eyes narrowed and he was extremely surprised.¡±Brother Gu Lin, who killed the personal disciple of the bright sword old man?¡±


    The rest of the people couldn¡¯t help but look at Gu Qi. The bright sword old man¡¯s status was the same as theirs. Now that his disciple had been killed, how could they not be worried?


    Meeting everyone¡¯s gazes, Gu Yue smiled teasingly,¡±¡±It¡¯s said that a junior named ye chen ordered his servant to kill Leng Xingchen at the mountain river banquet. After that, old man Yijian came out of seclusion and went to the Jade Lake Holy Land in person.¡±


    ¡°Even the bright sword old man hase out of seclusion. It seems that this matter has caused quite a stir. I wonder how it will end.¡±


    Someone gently closed the lid of the tea and said with a slight frown,¡±¡±With old man bright sword¡¯s vengeful personality, you can imagine what will happen to that junior. Unless he has a terrifying background ...¡±


    ¡°Ye chen? Why have I never heard of it?¡±


    Daoist fenglei thought for a while. After confirming that there was no such heaven¡¯s favorite in the Dongfang family, he couldn¡¯t help but look at the person beside him and said,¡±¡±Is elder Fu a member of your Thunder yang Hall?¡±


    ¡°There is no such person in Thunder yang Hall.¡±


    The man hurriedly shook his head, afraid of being implicated.


    ¡°There¡¯s no such person in our sects either. That¡¯s strange. If his servant could kill Leng Xingchen, he must be powerful. He shouldn¡¯t be so nameless ...¡±


    The rest of the people frowned.


    After taking in everyone¡¯s reaction, Gu Yan said with a smile that was not a smile,¡±Everyone, ording to attendant Wu of the octagonal tower, this junior named ye chen has no background at all. He¡¯s only close to the HU n of the Xuan state.¡±


    ¡°The HU n of the Xuan Prefecture? But 5000 years ago, the descendant of the so-called human ughter Emperor?¡±


    Someone was shocked at first, but thenughed and said,¡±¡±However, the human ughter Emperor has long fallen. For thousands of years, the HU family has been getting worse with each generation, and they can only hide in the Xuan state.¡°


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The HU family can¡¯t even protect themselves now. How dare they provoke the bright sword old man? they¡¯re just asking for it.¡±


    The Xuanyuan vice sect leader of the Haotian sword sect sneered,¡±¡±As for the junior named ye, he¡¯s dead for sure. If I had known about this earlier, I might have ordered li qingluan of the vast heaven sword sect to kill him, so as to do old man bright sword a favor.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just a nameless junior. It¡¯s not your turn to attack him, Sword Maniac of the Haotian sword sect!¡±


    Daoist Feng Lei of the Dongfang family also stroked his beard and smiled.¡±¡±It¡¯s as easy as flipping my hand for Dongfang ye of the Dongfang family to kill such a nameless person. ¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoists, you think too highly of this person!¡±


    Gu Zhen of the  ¨¡ tha sect shook her head slightly, as if in disdain.¡±¡±The unmovable Emperor of the unmovable Emperor Ming, Chunyu Xiu, is on par with li qingluan and Dongfang ye of your sects. They are all prodigies on the mountain river roll. Killing such a person would only lower your status.¡±


    ¡°Brother Gu is right!¡±


    The Xuanyuan vice leader and the wind Thunder Daoist nodded.


    The rest of the people knew that they were showing off, but they had no choice but to listen on expressionlessly. However, they were madly jealous in their hearts.


    At this time, the array in the room suddenly bloomed with a bright light, and a scroll broke through the air.


    Everyone in the room immediately stood up, their eyes full of anticipation. Finally, there was news from the Jade Lake Holy Land.


    ¡°Something happened at the Jade pool meeting. A junior named ye chen fought against Dongfang ye, li qingluan, Chunyu Xiu, Yin Zhaoyang, and Jiang Yichen, the Emperor of great Qi, all by himself.¡±


    ¡°He killed Chunyu Xiu with one palm, killed Dongfang ye with one hand, blew up Jiang Yichen with one punch, killed li qingluan with one sword, killed Yin Zhaoyang with one palm ...¡±


    In an instant, the room was dead silent.


    Everyone was stunned!


    The dozens of big shots in the octagonal building were all shocked by this heavy news, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Those were five peerless heaven¡¯s favorites who would rule five great sects in the future. They might even reach the legendary Emperor¡¯s throne realm.


    However, they were all killed by the same person. How could they not be shocked?


    ¡°Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!¡±


    The deathly silence in the room was suddenly broken by a shrill and angry shout. It was the Vice sect leader of the Haotian sword sect, Xuanyuan, who had been talking arrogantly just a moment ago.


    At this moment, thetter¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. His brows were filled with disbelief and even anger.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is impossible!¡±


    Daoist fenglei of the Dongfang family suppressed his shock and roared,¡±¡±The octagonal tower must have made a mistake, they must have made a mistake!¡°


    After all, the Dongfang family had poured too much blood, sweat, and hope into Dongfang ye. How could he ept such an oue?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go find manager Wu and ask him why he¡¯s spreading false news to deceive us!¡±


    The unmovable Emperor sect¡¯s expert, Gu Qi, was furious. He waved his sleeve and turned to leave the room.


    ¡°Creak ...¡±


    At this moment, the door of the room was opened from the outside. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, a ck-robed man with a sunken nose slowly walked in.


    It was manager Wu of the octagonal tower.


    The former scanned the crowd with a grave expression.¡±¡±Everyone, this old man dares to use his life to guarantee that this news isn¡¯t mixed with a single bit of water!¡±


    ¡°What a load of nonsense!¡±


    Gu Yan interrupted his words andughed from extreme anger,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you say earlier that the junior surnamed ye doesn¡¯t have any background and is only close to the HU family?¡±


    Manager Wu¡¯s expression did not look too good. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The information of the octagonal tower was wrong. ¡±


    ¡°Even if he does have some background, how could he kill five heaven¡¯s favorites by himself?¡±


    Daoist Zephyr Lei sneered.¡±Furthermore, there¡¯s also Yin Zhaoyang, the Prince of great Yin, and Jiang Yichen, the Prince of great Qi. Both of them have the life-saving methods of an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert.¡±


    ¡°Because this ye chen is a nine-revolution martial Saint!¡±


    At this moment, a calm voice came from outside the door. Then, a man in gray floated in like a ghost. The man wore a mask, so no one could see his real face.


    ¡°Greetings, my Lord!¡± Manager Wu immediately bowed.


    ¡°Greetings, elder pan!¡±


    At this moment, even Daoist Zephyr Thunder, Gu Yan, and the others couldn¡¯t help but bow slightly and salute with their fists cupped.


    This was because the person who had just arrived was the true master of the octagonal tower. He was extremely mysterious, and no one knew what he looked like. No one knew his real name either, and they all referred to him as elder pan.


    The Xuanyuan vice leader of the Haotian sword sect fixed his eyes on the former.¡±¡±Elder pan, did you just say that the junior surnamed ye is a nine revolution martial Saint?¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately turned to elder pan.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Elder pan nodded.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The originally quiet room suddenly burst into an uproar. Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, their eyes full of disbelief.


    ¡°Nine revolution martial Saint ...¡±


    ¡°How is this possible ...¡± Gu Qian muttered.


    They might have doubted manager Wu¡¯s words, but they had no choice but to believe elder Pan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Daoist Zephyr Lei snorted and his eyes were filled with killing intent.¡±So what if you¡¯re a nine revolution martial Saint? Even a nine revolution martial Saint would have to die if he dared to kill the heaven¡¯s pride experts of our sects!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This person is relying on his martial strength to bully the weak. He¡¯s really audacious. Does he think that no one in our major sects can call him out?¡±


    ¡°We must kill him to raise our prestige!¡±


    Gu Qi and the Xuanyuan vice leader were also filled with killing intent. A nine-revolution martial Saint was indeed powerful, but their sects also had nine-revolution martial Saints.


    The rest of the people shook their heads secretly as if they had already determined that ye chen was a dead man. After all, he had not only offended a sect.


    At this moment, the light curtain of the formation in the room shook violently. A martial Saint Deacon of the octagonal building rushed in in a panic. He was holding a scroll and shouting hysterically.


    ¡°Shock, the entire world is shocked!¡°


    ¡°Ye chen single-handedly fought against the Jade Lake Holy Land and killed nine revolution martial Saints like they were pigs. In the end, he even killed the Jade Lake Holy Lord in two strikes in the Jade God Valley!!!¡±


    At that moment, everyone from the first to the ninth floor of the octagonal building was petrified as if they had been struck by lightning.


    Killing a nine revolution martial Saint of the Jade Lake was like ughtering pigs and dogs!


    He had even killed the Jade Lake Saint Lord with two saber strikes!


    Everyone felt their minds rumble, and then a terrifying thought emerged in unison!


    An Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert!


    This ye chen was an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert!


    At the thought of this, even Daoist Feng Lei, Gu Yan, and the others were overwhelmed with shock. They did not dare to mention revenge again and left in their flying lights.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1237

    <h4>Chapter 1237: Chapter 1240-the fury of two Emperor level powerhouses!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In an instant, the entire octagonal building was emptied. The various forces returned to their sects and issued an order not to provoke ye chen.


    An enemy of an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert ...


    No one dared to think about it!


    Not to mention the fact that they killed one of your disciples, even if they exterminated your entire family, you wouldn¡¯t even dare to say a word!


    The top of the octagonal tower!


    The thin elder pan looked at everyone¡¯s sorry figures, and his eyes were slightly moist.¡±¡±Fighting against the world with your own strength. Emperor of Dongli, the person you wanted me to wait for is finally here!¡±


    ¡°Old man, you might be hiding somewhere and having a good time,¡± he said as he looked into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    <sub></sub>


    In the far west Land of the central Prefecture, in the capital of a small dynasty in the secr world, the streets were crowded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, you old fart!¡±


    ¡°You filthy beggar, how dare you peek at my young master¡¯s woman! Are you blind? don¡¯t you know who my young master is?¡±


    Several strong servants were currently punching and kicking a scruffy Daoist while cursing him.


    ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m dead ...¡±


    The sloppy old man shrank on the ground and used his hands to protect his head. He cried out in all kinds of ways, making a sound like a pig being ughtered.


    At this moment, the fan-holding young man who had been watching from the side interrupted,¡±¡±Alright, it¡¯s enough to teach him a lesson. Don¡¯t kill him!¡±


    ¡°Old thing, you¡¯re lucky!¡±


    Only then did the servants spit at the sloppy old man on the ground, and then left with the fan-holding young man.


    After several people had left, a girl with a birthmark came from the side and helped the sloppy old man up.¡±¡±Master, are you happy now?¡±


    ¡°Hehe,¡± the sloppy old man chuckled.¡±That kid killed the Jade Lake Saint. That proves that I have good eyes.¡±


    ¡°Then, brother Wushuang, he ...¡±


    The girl with the birthmark wanted to say something but stopped.


    ¡°It¡¯s still not enough!¡±


    The sloppy old man stared at the perky buttocks of a middle-aged woman in the distance. He wiped his saliva and said,¡±¡±Di xuangang and Jiang juexian won¡¯t give up. This is the boy¡¯s death.¡°


    Central Prefecture, Eastern Territory.


    The East territory was different from the North Region. If most of the forces in the North Region wereposed of aristocratic families and sects, then the East territory was a vast territory ruled by many dynasties of various sizes.


    In the eastern Territory, among the hundreds of countries, the great Yin imperial dynasty suppressed the entire world like a giant, ruling over all the countries.


    At this moment, within the great Yin Imperial Empire, the enormous Pce was decorated with carved beams and painted rafters. It had a Grand aura, and the fate energy was like a tide. The cold Majesty it exuded was almost suffocating.


    In the depths of the pce, there was a giant Hall. At the entrance of the giant Hall, ck armors stood in great numbers, and the guards were very strict. They checked the people entering and leaving one by one, not daring to rx in the slightest.


    Countless golden specks of light floated in the center of the giant Hall. These golden specks of light were the soul imprints left behind by the important figures of the great Yin Imperial Empire.


    By relying on these so-called divine soul imprints, the great Yin Imperial Empire could promptly know whether these people were alive or dead.


    If one looked carefully, they would discover that at the very top of the giant Hall, there were more than ten golden specks of light, eight of which were the soul imprints left behind by the Eight Princes of the great Yin imperial dynasty.


    Several eunuchs with restrained auras walked slowly in the hall withnterns in their hands, checking each Soul brand one by one.


    Suddenly, when one of them passed by the top, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the spiritual mark in front of him. There were actually cracks on it.


    Crack ... Crack ...


    The spiritual mark shattered with a loud bang.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    This sudden scene shocked everyone. The old eunuch who was leading the group said in shock,¡±¡±This ... This is Prince Zhaoyang¡¯s soul!¡±


    ¡°Hurry, hurry and report to the Sovereign Lord!¡±


    ¡°Something big has happened!¡±


    The silent Hall was suddenly thrown into chaos. The leading old eunuch staggered and rushed out in a hurry.


    On the peak of a majestic mountain in the great Yin Imperial Empire, a figure in purple and gold robes sat cross-legged, and the space around him squirmed along with his breath as if it could not bear the burden.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The space in front of him suddenly distorted, and a terrifying crack appeared. A suffocating aura filled the air.


    ¡°Brother Xuan Chen, my son is dead!¡±


    In an instant, a figure slowly walked out of the crack. The person¡¯s long golden hair seemed to be burning with divine fire. He was tall and burly, and his eyes were as sharp as two heavenly swords.


    ¡°Brother Jue Xian, my son, Zhao Yang, is dead.¡±


    The man in the purple-gold robe sat cross-legged without moving. He lowered his eyes and said,¡±¡±Including the nine Heavens, I have two sons who died at the hands of this person.¡±


    If there were high-ranking officials from the great Yin and great Qi imperial dynasties present, they would definitely realize that these two were the great Yin¡¯s sovereign, di xuangang, and the great Qi¡¯s sovereign, Jiang juexian.


    ¡°I¡¯ve received news from the Jade Lake. Not only did he kill five heaven¡¯s favorites, he even killed Feng Baiyu!¡±


    The projection of the emperor¡¯s throne of the great Qi Dynasty¡¯s monarch, Jiang juexian, was like a high and mighty God. His eyes were gloomy.¡±This kid is growing too fast. You should have killed him back then. Otherwise, this wouldn¡¯t have happened ...¡±


    ¡°That kid is not simple.¡±


    Great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord, di xuangang, squinted his eyes, and a faint sh of lightning appeared.¡±That day, he took a palm from me and didn¡¯t die. It¡¯s only been a month, and he has stepped into the emperor¡¯s throne realm ...¡±


    ¡°You, di xuanchen, also have times when you¡¯re afraid?¡±


    Jiang juexian seemed to sneer and said,¡±¡±I received news that the kid is looking for the five people on the Ghost Ship. You and I can¡¯t escape responsibility for this, especially you. What do you n to do?¡±


    ¡°Brother Jue Xian, I think it¡¯s time for us to start our n.¡± A ck light shed in di xuangang¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to start early?¡±


    Jiang juexian¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and then he said in a deep voice,¡±¡±You have an agreement with the church?¡±


    Di xuanchen avoided the topic.¡±But before that, we have to get rid of this brat first. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be a stumbling block for us. The one from the Academy is not here. It¡¯s a great opportunity!¡±


    ¡°Even with the support, it¡¯s still not enough!¡±


    Jiang juexian¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±Don¡¯t forget that the old man from the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall and the Xia Emperor have been eyeing us. Especially that old thing from the sword hut. He has been causing trouble for us time and time again ...¡±


    The head of the sword hut ...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s nothing but a rat on the street,¡± di xuangang sneered.¡±Moreover, the sessor he groomed dared to draw his sword against the heavens. He has already been punished by the heavens ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good too!¡±


    Jiang juexian pondered for a while and left quietly. His indifferent voice came from the void,¡±¡±That kid must die. Don¡¯t Let Me Down ...¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Following the death of the Jade Lake Saint Lord ...


    The tens of thousands of people who came to watch the ceremony were shocked. They witnessed a scene that had never been seen in the ancient barren world for thousands of years.


    Tu tianjiao was like a pig or a dog. He had single-handedly defeated the Jade Lake Holy Land, killed many nine-revolution martial Saints, and even killed the Jade Lake Holy master ...


    When this news was spread in various ways, the entire Central ins and even the ancient barren world was shocked.


    In the entire ancient barren world, Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts were rare existences. Those who truly stood at the peak of the world were rarely seen.


    Yet now, an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert had fallen. How could this not shock everyone?


    ¡°He can kill the Jadeke¡¯s Holy Lord? who is this ye chen? Why have I never heard of it before?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that this person is in his twenties. I really can¡¯t believe that he¡¯s at the emperor¡¯s throne realm at such a young age. After all, both the great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord and the Jadeke¡¯s Holy Lord are old monsters that have lived for thousands of years.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s terrifying. I¡¯m afraid the situation in the ancient barren world will change ...¡±


    In an instant, countless people were talking about it, and countless forces were shocked by it. This news was too shocking.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1238

    <h4>Chapter 1238: The fate of the Jade Lake Holy Land!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Meanwhile, in the Jade God Valley of the Jade Lake Holy Land, after ye chen had killed the Jade Lake Holy Lord with two shes, the entire ce was silent. Everyone looked up to him in admiration.


    Ye chen held his sleeping daughter in his arms. After making sure that she was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief. His gaze then fell on the tens of thousands of people below.


    As he looked around, all the experts of the Haotian sword sect and the old monsters of the Dongfang family lowered their heads and knelt down on one knee, shouting loudly.


    ¡°We pay our respects to Emperor Lord ye!!!¡±


    ¡°We pay our respects to Emperor Lord ye!!!¡±


    Even the remaining powerhouses of the Jade Lake Holy Land could not help but lower their heads and lead all the disciples to bow to ye chen!


    ¡°Qianhan can¡¯tpare to brother ye¡¯s elegance!¡±


    Shi qianhan, who was in the crowd, sighed and bowed.¡±¡±We pay our respects to Emperor Lord ye!!!¡±


    <sub></sub>


    ¡°Greetings, Emperor Lord ye!¡±


    The Xia Emperor¡¯s daughter, Hua qianren, bowed.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The originally deathly Silent Valley suddenly erupted with thunderous cheers that shook the heavens!


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes stopped at the Jade Lake Saint, and a faint murderous intent shed across his eyes. His daughter was trapped in the Jade Lake sacrednd. If he had not arrived in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    As if they had sensed his killing intent, the people of the Jade Lake Holy Land immediately prostrated on the ground, their faces full of fear.


    Lin Lan stood up and knelt down heavily in front of him. She begged,¡±¡±Ye chen, I beg you, please don¡¯t kill them!¡±


    ¡°Can you give me a reason not to kill them?¡±


    Ye chen looked down at him from above, his eyes so cold that there was no trace of emotion.


    Lin Lan¡¯s heart sank, and she could not help but smile bitterly,¡±¡±You¡¯ve killed almost all of the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s high-level officials. Most of the remaining disciples didn¡¯t do anything bad to you!¡±


    ¡°Have you ever heard of the saying,¡± if you cut the grass and don¡¯t remove the roots, it will grow again with the wind?¡°


    Ye Chen¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. He sized up the crowd with a cold gaze.¡±Can you guarantee that none of the tens of thousands of people below will Harbor any hatred and try to take revenge on me in the future?¡±


    Those who were swept by his gaze trembled and almost lost their souls.


    Lin Lan was at a loss for words.


    She really couldn¡¯t guarantee it!


    In fact, even she was not sure if she hated ye chen in her heart. After all, ye chen had destroyed her sect.


    ¡°Emperor Lord ye!¡±


    At this time, a figure swept over from the distance.


    It was the purple Lotus Peak¡¯s Peak Master. At this moment, she was holding a woman wrapped in white cloth in her arms. The White cloth was soaked in blood.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes swept over and seemed to recognize something. A hint of regret shed in the depths of his indifferent eyes.


    ¡°Brother ye, youngdy mu is dead ...¡±


    Shi qianhan¡¯s lips moved and he said in a low voice,¡±¡±Before she died, she asked me to tell you that she had let you down.¡±


    Ye chen was silent.


    The purple Lotus Peak Master kneeled on the ground as if he had aged by dozens of years.¡±Emperor Lord ye, the disciples of the Jade Lake are all innocent. Please have mercy.¡±


    When she counted to this point, she couldn¡¯t help but cry.¡±We are willing to destroy our cultivation and disband the Jade Lake sacrednd!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed, especially the few remaining experts of the Jade Lake Holy Land.


    After saying that, she gently put down mu Caiwei, who was still in her arms, and then pierced her own dantian in front of everyone. Her thousand years of hard work was all gone in a single day.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Master ...¡± Lin Lan burst into tears.


    No one spoke, only numbness.


    This was the fate of a loser. If ye chen had been the one to lose, it would not have been as simple as paying for his own cultivation!


    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze swept over the remaining five martial Saint elders of the Jade Lake Holy Land. The five of them were hesitant at first, but after meeting ye Chen¡¯s cold gaze, they did not dare to have any thoughts of resisting and obediently pierced their dantian.


    If he didn¡¯t pay for his cultivation, he would die now!


    This was without a doubt!


    The purple Lotus Peak Master, who had destroyed his own cultivation, looked decades older in an instant. He looked like a Haggard old woman as he stood up and looked down at the thousands of Jade pool disciples.


    ¡°I hereby announce that the Jade Lake Holy Land is officially dissolved!¡±


    With Lin Lan¡¯s help, she said with a trembling body,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be angry and don¡¯t hate each other. This is the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s own destruction ...¡±


    The Jade Lake Holy Land disciples looked at each other speechlessly.


    If the Jade Lake Holy Land had not imprisoned ye Chen¡¯s daughter, if they had not prevented ye chen from meeting her, if the Jade Lake Holy Lord had not plotted against ye Chen¡¯s daughter, how would this have happened?


    ¡°Let¡¯s all go home ...¡±


    After the purple Lotus Peak Master finished hisst sentence, he could no longer stand steadily. He was almost on hisst breath.


    The tens of thousands of Jade pool disciples subconsciously looked at ye chen. After seeing that thetter did not react, a few brave ones finally took the lead and left, trembling in fear.


    Ye chen acted as if he did not see anything. Only then did the remaining people have the courage to push and shove each other as they left the valley. Along the way, some people tried to empty the Jade Lake Holy Land but were killed on the spot by cky, who had followed them all the way.


    As for the tens of thousands of outsiders who hade to watch, they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly as they watched this scene silently. Their eyes were filled with endless sighs.


    Even the towering trees could not escape the fate of copsing, and the monkeys would scatter when the tree fell. This was the cruel reality of the cultivation world.


    ¡°Many thanks, Emperor Lord ye!¡±


    The purple Lotus Peak Master, who was on hisst breath, looked at ye chen gratefully. He then held Lin Lan¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±LAN ¡®er, promise me that you¡¯ll send your Senior Sister MU¡¯s body back to the heaven wind sea region and bury ... Bury her next to her mother¡¯s grave ...¡±


    After saying that, she suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°Master ...¡±


    Lin Lan sobbed and looked up at ye chen.¡±Ye chen, Junior Sister mu has never forgotten about you ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying all this now?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression wasplicated.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Lin Lan shook her head.¡±She once said that you died to save her. She wanted to avenge you, so she joined the Jade Lake Holy Land. For you, she chose to cultivate the Supreme emotion forsaking technique, which could destroy all emotions ...¡±


    ¡°Sister priest said that she knew that the moment you died, her heart had already died.¡°


    At this point, her face was extremely bitter.¡±She didn¡¯t tell me your name at that time, so I didn¡¯t recognize you when I first met you ...¡±


    ¡°You can leave!¡±


    Ye chen shook his head slightly, then looked up at the tens of thousands of people below.¡±Do you still want to stay for tea?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    The tens of thousands of people¡¯s expressions changed. Then, they quickly turned around and left in an orderly manner, afraid that ye chen would shift his anger onto them.


    The vast Valley was cleared in an instant, leaving only a few people behind.


    Ye chen held his daughter in his arms and silently watched Lin Lan leave with mu Caiwei¡¯s corpse. He sighed in his heart.


    He did not hate mu Caiwei for betraying him. At most, he was disappointed. After all,pared to the greatest betrayal he had ever experienced, this was nothing.


    What truly infuriated him was that mu Caiwei should not have used her own daughter to exchange for a bargaining chip to make herself stronger.


    Perhaps everything mu Caiwei had done was for him but it had crossed ye Chen¡¯s bottom line. Mengmeng was ye Chen¡¯s bottom line.


    At this time, ckie suddenly stopped an old voice. He grinned, revealing his white teeth.¡±Old thing, you want to go in?¡±


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1239

    <h4>Chapter 1239: Wronged daughter!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye chen looked in the direction of the voice and realized that it was old man bright sword. However, the former had long been scared out of his wits and looked extremely terrified.


    ¡°Ye ... Emperor Lord ye, please ... Please spare my life!¡±


    Old man Yijian knelt heavily in front of ye chen and kowtowed like pounding garlic.¡±Misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding ...¡±


    At this moment, he had lost all the arrogance he had at the Jade pool meeting, the arrogance he had shown when he bullied the HU family.


    Ye chen reached out and crippled her cultivation. Then, he threw her to cky. ¡°I¡¯ll hand it over to Hu Feiter. It¡¯ll be an exnation to the HU family!¡°


    ¡­¡­


    A dayter, in the Jade Lake sacrednd¡¯s main hall.


    ¡°Daddy, do you know that Mengmeng misses you so much? daddy is not here, and mommy is not here. Mengmeng thought that she had be a child without a father or mother ...¡±


    The little thing sat in ye Chen¡¯s arms, her soft little hands tightly wrapped around his neck. Her tears were like a broken string of beads, flowing down.


    Ye chen subconsciously held her in his arms and wiped her tears with his hands. His heart was filled with endless self-me.


    ¡°When Mengmeng first came here, they all bullied me, saying that I was aunt MU¡¯s child. Mengmeng exined to them, but they didn¡¯t believe her ...¡±


    The little guy looked at him pitifully.


    When ye chen heard this, he had an idea. He asked with a smile,¡±Then how did aunt mu treat you?¡±


    ¡°In the beginning, aunty mu was very good to me. Mengmeng cried and wanted to look for daddy. Aunty mu told Mengmeng that daddy didn¡¯t die and that he woulde back to pick me up ...¡±


    The little fellow¡¯s eyes were red.¡±Someone bullied me. Aunt mu even helped me beat them up. Butter on, aunt mu often went into seclusion and didn¡¯te out. For several days in a row, Mengmeng didn¡¯t have any food or water to drink ...¡±


    ¡°At that time, Mengmeng missed her father and mother. When she was starving, she would steal the chickens raised by those bad guys and then hide in the woods to roast them for herself ...¡±


    When ye chen heard this, he did not know whether tough or cry.¡±You can cook for yourself?¡±


    ¡°Daddy¡¯s bad, you¡¯re still smiling. ¡±


    The little guy was so aggrieved that he almost cried again.¡±The chickens raised by those bad guys are so powerful, especially that long-feathered chicken that looks like a Peacock. It¡¯s so painful to peck at it ...¡±


    At this point, she suddenly smiled through her tears.¡±I knew I couldn¡¯t beat it, so I stole its eggs when it went out for a walk. I cooked them all and ate them, angering it to death ...¡±


    ¡°What happened after that?¡± Ye chen listened quietly.


    ¡°Then I met a bad uncle. He gave me good food and good drinks. He even made soup for me with the long-feathered chicken that often pecked me ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. The ¡®bad uncle¡¯ that the little fellow was referring to must be the Holy Lord of the Jade Lake, Feng Baiyu.


    ¡°He thinks I¡¯m stupid.¡°


    ¡°Actually, I already know, because every time he looks at me, it¡¯s just like how fatty Wu used to leer at his female deskmate ...¡± The little fellow snorted.


    ¡°Pfft ...¡±


    Shi qianhan burst intoughter.


    The little fellow turned around and red at him fiercely. The former immediately stopped smiling and coughed in an extremely serious manner. ¡°I¡¯m notughing!¡±


    ¡°That bad uncle kept trying to get information from me by giving me delicious food. For example, what does daddy do? Why is my body so strong?¡±


    The little guy mumbled non-stop.¡±I told him that dad is a police officer who specializes in catching bad people. I¡¯m a child of the party and an outstanding Young Pioneer. Then he asked what the police and the party are ...¡±


    ¡°I really can¡¯t control myself anymore.¡±


    Shi qianhan immediately stood up and left the hall without looking back, holding back hisughter.


    Ye chen could not help butugh.


    ¡°Then, the bad uncle got angry and tied me to a tree ...¡± The little fellow said with a pale face.


    ¡°Bad uncle has already been killed by daddy.¡±


    Ye chen pinched her cheeks and consoled her,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. In the future, with daddy here, no one can bully you.¡°


    ¡°Dad, how long more before we can find mom?¡± The little fellow curled up in his arms and sobbed.


    ¡°Daddy will bring you to mommy immediately.¡±


    Ye chen consoled her, but his eyes were cold.¡±The matter of the Jade pool is over. The next thing is to go to the great Yin Imperial Empire!¡±


    When he was helping old ancestor yellow spring in the southern region, he had learned from Shang Wu Dao¡¯s memories that the five people on the Ghost Ship had been taken away in three waves, and one of them was rted to the great Yin Empire.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a dayter, outside the gate of the Jade Lake.


    Shi qianhan, dressed in white, stood against the wind and looked at ye chen quietly.¡±¡±Brother ye, I¡¯ve received my foster father¡¯s transfer order. I¡¯m going back!¡±


    ¡°Before I leave, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. Although you¡¯re at the emperor¡¯s throne realm, you¡¯ve also killed the Jade Lake Saint Lord and intimidated everyone!¡±


    His expression was extremely serious.¡±However, you¡¯ve killed the great Yin¡¯s Emperor Yin Zhaoyang and the great Qi¡¯s Emperor Jiang Yichen in front of many people. Regardless of whether it¡¯s the great Yin or the great Qi, there are Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts guarding them. You must be careful.¡±


    At this point, he took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±The sovereign of great Yin, di xuangang, and the sovereign of great Qi, Jiang juexian, are both at the same level as my foster father, the northern Sea Holy Lord. If these two were to deal with you ...¡±


    ¡°I know!¡±


    Ye chen smiled faintly and looked at him.¡±¡±As long as the foster father behind you doesn¡¯t attack me, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    He didn¡¯t care about the sovereign of great Yin, di xuangang, or the sovereign of great Qi, Jiang juexian. What he cared about was his friend, Shi qianhan.


    If the northern Sea Holy Lord also became his enemy, it would definitely put Shi qianhan in a difficult position.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do this!¡±


    Shi qianhan shook his head andughed.¡±My foster father is an upright man. He won¡¯t attack you for no reason. Besides, I will pave the way for you.¡±


    Ye chen waved his sleeves and three bottles of pills fell into Shi qianhan¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Brother ye, what are you ...¡± Shi qianhan¡¯s expression changed.


    @@novelbin@@


    Because he found that these three bottles of pills were heaven pills, without exception. One must know that heaven pills were extremely rare even in the great Holy Lands!


    Ye chen shook his head.¡±You¡¯ve helped me so many times. Take it as a gift. Just ept it!¡±


    Although the Jade Lake sacrednd had been disbanded, no one dared to touch the sect¡¯s resources. ckie had taken all of them, and the three heavenly elixirs hade from the treasure house of the Jade Lake sacrednd.


    ¡°Fine, if brother ye has any difficulties in the future, if you don¡¯t mind me, just let me know!¡±


    Shi qianhan was not a pretentious person. After taking the three pills, he took the flying chariot of the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall and left.


    Ye chen watched him leave. Just as he was about to turn around and return, he saw little ck walk over quickly and say,¡±¡±Master, there¡¯s someone at the foot of the mountain who wants to see you!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Ye chen frowned.


    He had killed too many people. Apart from the people from the Jade Lake Holy Land, there were also many people from other major sects. At this time, he had be the target of public criticism. Everyone was afraid to avoid him, and some even took the initiative to see him.


    ¡°They¡¯re from the octagonal tower!¡±


    ckie said,¡±he said that he¡¯s here on the orders of the master of the octagonal tower. He¡¯s here to deliver you some news about the mistress.¡±¡°


    Ye chen was about to refuse, but when he heard thest sentence, his eyes suddenly exploded with a sh of lightning.¡±Bring him here!¡°

 Chapter 1242

    <h4>Chapter 1242: Mo Hongxiu of the mo family!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Tang Wushan!


    This mountain was located in the eastern border of the central Prefecture, within the territory of the great Yin Empire. It was known as the Emperor mountain by all the people of the great Yin Empire.


    It was rumored that thousands of years ago, the Sovereign Lord of great Yin, di xuangang, hadprehended the heaven and earth on this mountain and attained the emperor¡¯s throne realm. After so many years, countless people regarded this mountain as their faith and would rush to the mountainside to offer incense and pray for blessings every year.


    On the road to the eastern realm, a giant ck ape that was 100 feet tall leaped between the mountains and crossed rivers as if it was walking on t ground.


    This scene was witnessed by countless people on the road, and they thought that a ferocious beast had appeared. They were so frightened that their faces turned pale and they retreated.


    On the back of the giant ck ape, there was an open space of about fifty square meters covered with straw mats. Ye chen and the others were sitting there.


    ¡°Dad, this monster is so magical!¡±


    The Mengmeng little fellow clung to the guardrail and stared at the giant ck ape, who was running as if it were flying, with wide eyes.


    She couldn¡¯t understand it. The monster that her father had created was obviously lifeless, but it could change in size.


    Even ckie and jiuchi Luan were shocked speechless by ye Chen¡¯s methods. It was clearly a puppet, a non-living thing, but it was like a real giant ape.


    Ye chen patiently exined. Since ancient times, the earth had such mechanisms. For example, Lu Ban had given birth to stone mills, siegedders, ink douses, and other things that influenced the future.


    In the cultivation world, there was nock of people who studied these strange Arts, so mechanical puppets were born. As long as they were embedded with spirit stones, they would have enough energy to move.


    ¡°Master, with the speed of this Golem, we¡¯ll reach the Tang Wu mountain in less than two hours ...¡± Jiu Luan praised.


    Ye chen nodded slightly. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a crisp voiceing from the distance.¡±Senior brother from the Gongshu family, please wait!¡±


    When ye chen heard this, he looked in the direction of her gaze and saw that in the vast sea thousands of feet to the South, there was a flying ship that had sunk into the sea. Three men and a woman were still hovering in the void.


    The woman in red was waving at him repeatedly, as if asking for help. Ye chen ignored her and continued to urge the ck giant ape forward!


    Seeing this, the woman in red stomped her foot in anger. A young Man in ck behind her sneered,¡±¡±Junior Sister, that person is so arrogant, he actually ignored us ...¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, his entire body was filled with energy and he rushed toward ye Chen¡¯s group. Unfortunately, he stood in front of them.


    Ye chen stopped the giant ck ape and looked at it coldly. Little ck and Jiu Luan¡¯s gazes also became hostile.


    ¡°Brother, my Junior Sister asked you to wait. Didn¡¯t you hear her?¡± the young man in ck said in an overbearing manner.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± ckie looked at ye chen as if asking for his opinion on whether to kill him or teach him a lesson.


    ¡°Senior brother mo Rong, don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    At this moment, the red-d woman caught up with the two of them. The former red at the ck-d young man in a bad mood.


    She then cupped her fists at ye chen and said very politely,¡±¡±Hello, senior brothers of the Gongshu family. I¡¯m mo Hongxiu of the mo family, and I apologize to senior brother mo Rong.¡°


    Her words and actions were very polite, which made ye Chen¡¯s tightly furrowed brows slowly rx.¡±Why have you stopped me?¡±


    ¡°Senior brother, we were nning to go to Tang Wu mountain in the East, but the flying boat we were on fell into the water ...¡±


    Mo Hongxiu nced at the giant ck ape and said with a slightly hot face,¡±¡±So, can I ride on your puppet for a while ...¡±


    After saying that, she looked at ye chen with anticipation.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°You¡¯re going to Tang Wu mountain too?¡±ye chen asked, surprised.


    ¡°Senior brother, are you going to the Tang Wu mountain too? That¡¯s great. ¡±


    Mo Hongxiu was stunned at first, but then she said happily,¡±¡±Senior brother, on ount that we are both from Jixia learning Pce, please help us.¡±


    Ye chen wanted to refuse but when he heard the words ¡®Jixia learning Pce¡¯, he subconsciously asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s ning Haoran¡¯s rtionship with you?¡±


    Ning Haoran was Grand Preceptor ning. When ye chen was in the Dali dynasty at the heaven wind sea region, Grand Preceptor ning had helped him a lot.


    After that, ye chen learned that Grand Preceptor ning had broken up with Shang wudao and left the Li Dynasty to return to Jixia Academy in Zhong province.


    Without waiting for mo Hongxiu to speak, mo Rong, who was standing beside her, immediately became furious,¡±¡±Impudent, you dare to call mountain chieftain ning by his full name?¡±


    This time, it was mo Hongxiu¡¯s turn to look at him in surprise.¡±¡±Senior brother is also from Jixia learning Pce. Don¡¯t you know that mountain chieftain ning is the Vice mountain chieftain of the school of legalism?¡±


    ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m from Jixia learning Pce?¡± Ye chen shook his head and smiled.¡±Besides, I¡¯m not from the Gongshu family.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right?¡±


    Mo Hongxiu¡¯s eyes widened as she sized up the ck ape.¡±¡±In the entire ancient barren world, only the Gongshu family and the people from the Jixia Academy¡¯s Engineering Department can create such an exquisite Golem.¡±


    At this point, she saw that ye Chen¡¯s expression did not seem to be fake. She suddenly felt embarrassed and said,¡±¡±Then I must have mistaken you for someone else. I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    After saying that, she turned to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye chen stopped her and shook his head.¡±Forget it. For ning Haoran¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll give you a ride!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you!¡±


    Mo Hongxiu was overjoyed. Then, she led the three people behind her onto the ck puppet.


    ¡­¡­


    The ck ape continued to advance.


    Mo Hongxiu introduced them to the crowd. Ye chen then learned that the three people behind her were mo Rong, mo Nan, and Mo Ming. The four of them were from the mo n Academy of Jixia Academy in the Central ins.


    However,pared to mo Hongxiu¡¯s politeness, mo Rong and the other two were rather proud when they faced ye chen and the others. It was as if they were proud that they were from Jixia learning Pce.


    After mo Hongxiu¡¯s introduction, she looked up at ye chen and the others.¡±Senior brother, I still don¡¯t know your names.¡±


    ¡°You can call me senior brother ye,¡± ye chen said with a smile.


    On the other hand, little ck and nine puppets were not interested in the four people.


    It was especially so for the nine suanni. It could be said that it was disdainful. With its status, even some mountain chieftains in Jixia learning Pce had to address it as a junior. The only person worthy of its respect was the elder of the learning Pce.


    Mo Hongxiu did not care about little ck and little White¡¯s disregard. Perhaps it was her first time out here, so she began to chat with ye chen without much thought.


    Beside her, mo Rong nced coldly at ye Chen¡¯s group of four. Then, he exchanged nces with mo Nan and the other two beside him, as if he did not like the disregard from ckie and the others.


    ¡°Master, this little girl¡¯s background isn¡¯t simple. If I¡¯m not wrong, she should be the daughter of the mountain Lord of Jixia learning Pce¡¯s school of Mohism,¡±


    Jiu Ming Ming secretly transmitted a message to ye chen and added at the end,¡±¡±The position of mountain chieftain of the mo Academy has always been held by the head of the mo family.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Ye chen did not care.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°You can ignore the head of the mo family, but there¡¯s one person that you must take seriously!¡± Jiu Luan said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1244

    <h4>Chapter 1244: Chapter 1247-no need to wait, this ye is already here!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Is this the Tang Wu mountain? It¡¯s so majestic!¡±


    In the eastern border of the Central ins, within the territory of the great Yin Empire, mo Hongxiu and the others widened their eyes in shock as they looked at the huge mountain in front of them.


    Before them was a massive mountain that stretched as far as the eye could see. Under the scorching sun, the entire mountain faintly glowed with a divine light, making people feel an involuntary sense of awe.


    @@novelbin@@


    Looking into the distance, it was as if the clouds had only covered half of the mountainside. The cranes were chirping in unison, and a huge stairway that was of unknown length led to the top of the mountain. It seemed to be made of bronze.


    Ye chen, however, was not surprised by this.


    ¡°As expected of the number one divine mountain in the eastern realm!¡±


    Mo Rong could not help but take a deep breath and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s said that the mountain is 10000 feet high and extremely steep. It will take an ordinary person half a year to reach the peak, and it¡¯s dangerous ...¡±


    ¡°And this heavendder, it can be said to be the work of the gods ...¡±


    Mo Hongxiu¡¯s mouth was slightly agape.¡±Even the Gongshu family, who is the best at trickery in the Academy, would have to spend a lot of manpower and energy to build it ...¡± She said.


    ¡°Look, what are those people doing?¡± Mo Ming suddenly pointed into the distance.


    Everyone looked in the direction of his finger and saw that on the stone steps thousands of feet away, there were many people dressed in simple clothes setting up incense tables and cing livestock as offerings. They seemed to be paying respects to something.


    At this time, a faintugh came from behind them.¡±¡±They are the people of the great Yin at the foot of the Tang Wu mountain.¡±


    After that, a young man in luxurious clothes walked over slowly. Behind him, there were several old figures with powerful auras.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± mo Rong stepped forward.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Without waiting for the young man to speak, an elder behind him looked at him coldly and was about to step forward.


    The young man stopped him with his eyes and then cupped his fists at ye chen and the others.¡±Greetings, everyone. I am great Yin¡¯s Prince, Yin wuheng, ranked ninth in the family ...¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s Emperor Wu Hen ...¡±


    Mo Rong¡¯s expression immediately changed as he nervously cupped his fists,¡±¡±We were rude just now. We are from Jixia learning Pce ...¡±


    With that, he introduced mo Hongxiu and the others one by one, leaving only ye Chen¡¯s group of four.


    ¡°So it¡¯s the talented disciples of Jixia learning Pce!¡±


    Yin wuheng became even more polite.¡±The Three Ducal Ministers of the great Yin imperial dynasty are all from your Jixia Learning Academy. It seems like we are on the same side.¡±


    Ye chen took a long look at the ninth-ranked great Yin¡¯s Prince. After careful calction, two of the great Yin¡¯s nine princes had already died at his hands. He just did not know how the former would react if he found out.


    The two of them ttered each other and quickly became familiar with each other. Mo Hongxiu couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Emperor Wu Hen, may I ask what those people are doing?¡±


    Yin wuheng looked at the people who were paying their respects and said,¡±¡±They¡¯re praying to the divine mountain, hoping that my father will kill ye chen and make him never reincarnate!¡±


    ckie took a step forward and said,¡±¡±Are you looking for death?¡±


    ¡°This is?¡± Yin wuheng squinted his eyes.


    ¡°Prince Wu Hen,¡± mo Hongxiu quickly said.¡±This is brother ye. He drove us here ...¡±


    ¡°I see. I thought they were miss Mo¡¯s servants.¡±


    A cold light shed in Yin wuheng¡¯s eyes and he said with a faint smile,¡±¡±However, even if you¡¯re not a servant, please be careful with your words and actions. This is the great Yin Empire!¡±


    ¡°Little ck!¡±


    Ye chen nced at little ck.


    Only then did ckie step back. However, his eyes were filled with killing intent as he looked at Yin wuheng.


    Jiu zhirou looked at Yin wuheng with sympathy and shook her head.¡±¡±Poor child, I don¡¯t know if your father can kill this fiend, but your little life is over ...¡±


    Mo Hongxiu seemed to have noticed the change in the atmosphere and took the initiative to smooth things over for ye chen.¡±Emperor Wu Hen, it¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go up the mountain!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good too!¡±


    Yin wuheng looked at ye chen and the others again, then turned and led the way up the mountain. Along the way, he introduced the rumors of the mountain to mo Hongxiu and the others, even the customs of the great Yin Empire.


    Ye chen held his daughter in his arms and satisfied the little fellow¡¯s request for a view of the scenery. He did not respond to Yin wuheng and the others.


    At this time, nine sword lights passed by the group of people, like nine white ribbons breaking through the clouds and heading straight to the top of the mountain.


    ¡°Is he from the Haotian sword sect?¡±


    Mo Rong and the others were shocked.


    Without waiting for the crowd to react, another purple flood Dragon soared straight up and swept over the crowd¡¯s heads.


    ¡°Are they from the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall?¡±


    Mo Hongxiu and the others were even more surprised.¡±¡±I heard from my father that the purple water dragon was the being that was suppressed by the Dragon suppressing Pce. Now that it has personally made a move, it seems that Pce Master Northern Sea has also arrived. ¡±


    ¡°The people from the  ¨¡ tha sect are here too!¡±


    ¡°There are also people from the great Xia Empire. Oh my God, I actually saw the daughter of the great Xia Empire, Hua Qianwu ...¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As they got closer to the top of the mountain, not only mo Hongxiu and the others, but also the people of many forces along the way could not help but be shocked speechless.


    This battle that attracted the attention of the world had shocked the entire ancient barren world. All the forces that could be named hade.


    This included the great Xia Empire, the great Qi Empire, the great Qin Empire, the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall, and other peerless great sects ...


    When everyone reached the top of the mountain, they were all shocked by the scene in front of them. Floating inds of various sizes covered the sky and earth, and on them, hundreds of thousands of people had already gathered.


    On the nine floating inds at the top, there were several figures standing. Although these people had already concealed their auras, their faint breaths still sounded like muffled Thunder in the void.


    The Xia Emperor, Emperor Hua, clear sky sword Master, Ren duxing, North Sea Hall Master, Zi Kunlun, the great Qin Emperor, Chi ...


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on those figures, almost suffocating. Even mo Hongxiu, Yin wuheng, and the others were no exception.


    They were here. All of the Supreme figures who stood at the peak of the ancient barren world were here!


    ¡°Eight Emperor¡¯s throne realm?¡±


    Ye chen looked calmly at the eight figures. His eyes finally fixed on thergest floating ind in the void.


    There, a figure in a purple-gold robe sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, as if he was a God who was being revered by the world.


    ¡°Di xuangang ...¡± Ye chen murmured softly.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with white hair on his temples on the nine floating inds slowly said,¡±¡±Everyone, the time hase but Emperor Lord ye has not arrived. Let¡¯s end this here.¡±


    He was the North Sea Hall Master, Zi Kunlun!


    As soon as he spoke, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. They hade from thousands of miles away, so how could they be willing to see such an ending?


    Someone could not help but ask respectfully,¡±Hall Master, may I ask how this battle will be decided?¡± Does it count as Emperor Lord ye¡¯s defeat?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s natural. ¡±


    The North Sea Pce master¡¯s eyes were like lightning. He looked upright and unyielding. Then, he nced at Shi qianhan.


    ¡°What a pity!¡±


    Beside him, a thin old man with an ancient sword shook his head slightly.¡±¡±I thought that ye chen was quite a character since he could kill Feng Baiyu. I didn¡¯t expect him to go back on his word and avoid the battle!¡±


    As soon as he said this, many people nodded their heads, as if they agreed with what the sword Master of the clear sky sword had said.


    ¡°Old Haotian, I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a middle-aged man in a Golden Dragon robe on the fifth floating ind chuckled,¡±¡±Since Emperor Lord ye was able to kill Feng Baiyu, he must have extraordinary means. Why would he avoid the battle?¡±


    Although his words were calm, no one below dared to refute him because the former was the Emperor of great Xia, Emperor Hua!


    In the crowd below, mo Rong could not help but whisper,¡±¡±Do you think that Emperor Lord ye really doesn¡¯t dare toe?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal!¡±


    Mo Ming smiled faintly and looked at Yin wuheng,¡±¡±Emperor Wu hen¡¯s father, the great Yin¡¯s Emperor Lord, is suppressing the East realm. It is reasonable for Emperor Lord ye to be afraid.¡±


    Yin wuheng pursed his lips arrogantly.


    ¡°I believe he wille!¡±


    Mo Hongxiu shook her head. She didn¡¯t know why but she felt that Emperor ye shouldn¡¯t be such a timid person.


    Above, the vast heaven Sword Master snorted and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s wait for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. If Emperor ye doesn¡¯t show up by then, it¡¯ll be his loss. I¡¯d like to see how he¡¯ll have the face to stand in the ancient barren world!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a faint voice came from below,¡±¡±No need to wait, this ye has already arrived!¡°


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen carried his daughter and ascended into the sky. Step by step, he walked to the highest point. His white hair was like an icicle waterfall, flowing straight down to the nine Heavens!


    At that moment, the entire world was in dead silence!


    At that moment, mo Hongxiu and the others were dumbfounded!


    ¡­¡­


    (ps: Chapter 4, today¡¯s update isplete!)

 Chapter 1245

    <h4>Chapter 1245: Two Emperor level cultivators joining hands!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The peak of the Tang Wu mountain!


    At this moment, the world was eerily quiet. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the thin figure who was walking in the sky.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, that figure stepped on the heaven and earth. His ck clothes fluttered and his eyes flickered with a bright divine light, as if he was a God ascending to the heavens.


    At that moment, everyone looked up at the sword. They were all silent and dumbfounded!


    In the crowd below, mo Hongxiu covered her red lips and stammered,¡±¡±Ye ... Senior martial brother ye is that ye ... Imperial Lord ye who killed the Jadeke¡¯s Holy Lord?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s Ye chen?!!¡±


    Mo Rong and the others cried out involuntarily. The few people behind him widened their eyes as their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Especially mo Ming and the other two. When they thought of how they had talked about how he would lose to di xuangang in front of ye chen, the three of them felt like their souls were about to fly out of their bodies.


    Great Yin¡¯s son of the Emperor, Yin wuheng, and the others felt their scalps go numb. They had been traveling with an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert all this time, yet they had not recognized him.


    Most importantly, ye chen could be considered their enemy, but when they were facing an enemy, they were still talking andughing without knowing what was good for them.


    Thinking of this, Yin wuheng felt an endless chill on his back, and cold sweat the size of beans flowed down his back.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, ye chen carried his daughter and ascended to the sky, step by step, toward the nine highest floating inds.


    ¡°He¡¯s Ye chen? The ye chen who single-handedly ttened the Jade Lake Holy Land and killed the Jade Lake Holy Lord?¡±


    ¡°Yi, you are indeed as young as the rumors say. Such a young Emperor¡¯s throne realm strong practitioner. In the entire ancient barren world, I¡¯m afraid only the Dongli Emperor Lord can bepared to you ...¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, countless cultivators stood up in shock. The sect leaders gasped in shock, their eyes full of shock.


    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome, he¡¯s really handsome!¡°


    Many female disciples from the sects looked at ye chen like they were infatuated with him.¡±If he could take a look at me, I would be willing to die now!¡±


    At the same time, the figures on the nine floating inds also looked at ye chen in unison.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    The hall Master of the northern Sea Dragon Hall cherished his words like gold. Those who knew him well knew that the former had always been like this and rarely praised others.


    ¡°This kid is peerless!¡±


    The Xia Emperor, Emperor Hua, looked at ye chen with a golden glint in his eyes. There was a sh of deep amazement in the depths of his eyes.


    @@novelbin@@


    The pupils of the head of the vast heaven sword sect, Ren duxing, contracted violently as if he was shocked by ye Chen¡¯s aura.


    The great Qin¡¯s Sovereign Lord Chi looked at ye chen quietly, a hint of a smile appearing in his deep eyes.¡±Brother ye, I have to say that you have surprised me again and again.¡±


    Ye chen slowly stopped in his tracks and looked up at the former.¡±I hope you can give me an exnation for the words you said to me before you left that day.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s natural. ¡±


    The judgeughed, then he seemed to have thought of something,¡±¡±However, the premise is that brother ye can survive this time.¡±


    After saying that, he looked at the towering figure on the highest floating ind with a profound look.


    Almost at the same time, di xuangang, who was sitting at the highest point, suddenly opened his eyes and looked over.¡±¡±Emperor Lord ye, since you¡¯re here,e up!¡±


    ¡°Da ...¡±


    Ye chen put his hands behind his back and stepped into the air. In an instant, he arrived at the highest point of the huge floating ind.


    ¡°Stab ...¡±


    Ye chen raised his eyes slightly and looked at di xuangang in the distance!


    At this moment, di xuanchen also looked over.


    At that moment, a surging divine light burst out from both of their eyes. The green light and the blood rainbow collided. The two invisible auras were eye-catching and then collided.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The entire void shook violently.


    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, a circr wave swept out in all directions with the two of them as the center. Wherever it passed, a storm was like a flood.


    ¡°Is this the collision of Emperor pressure?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed!


    As for Emperor pressure, no one knew what it was, only that it seemed to be the manifestation of a person¡¯s essence, Qi, and spirit.


    At that moment, be it the pce Master of the northern Sea Pce on the nine floating inds or the hundreds of thousands of experts from the ancient barren world below, everyone was shocked.


    Everyone knew that this once-in-a-thousand-years battle had already begun the moment ye chen had appeared.


    And who would win and who would lose next would affect the hearts of the people!


    However, what puzzled many people was that the Emperor of Da Qi, Jiang juexian, was not present. After all, ye chen and Jiang juexian also had a grudge against each other for killing their son!


    Shi qianhan looked at ye chen from below and muttered in his heart,¡±¡±Brother ye, qianhan believes in you!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t lose!¡±


    Hua qianren¡¯s heart beat even faster.¡±Father said that you are the most promising person to get close to the Lord of Dongli ...¡±


    ¡°Good luck, senior brother ye!¡± Mo Hongxiu shouted with her cheeks puffed up, causing the expression of great Yin¡¯s Prince, Yin wuheng, to turn slightly unsightly.


    Thetter looked at ye chen coldly and sneered. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that you didn¡¯t kill me just now, because you won¡¯t have the chance anymore. You¡¯re destined to die in the hands of my father!¡±


    ¡°Emperor Lord ye, I have to say that you have surprised me. You have reached the emperor¡¯s throne realm at such a young age. If you were given the chance to grow, you might even be a primordial myth in the future.¡±


    Above, di xuangang quietly sized up ye chen, not hiding his admiration at all. Then, he changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you shouldn¡¯t have killed my second son. As such, your life is destined to end by me. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who talks like this. ¡±


    Ye chen held his daughter and stood proudly in the air. He shook his head.¡±However, they all died by my hands in the end. You¡¯re not the first, and you won¡¯t be thest.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Instead of getting angry, di xuangang smiled.


    The next moment!


    The void trembled violently, and a terrifying crack appeared in the void in front of them. A powerful aura spread out.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a figure slowly walked out of the crack. The person¡¯s long golden hair seemed to be burning with divine fire.


    ¡°Jiang juexian, the monarch of great Qi!¡±


    At that moment, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air at the same time, and their eyes trembled.


    ¡°Ye, you killed my son Yichen!¡±


    The Qi Emperor, Jiang juexian, stared at ye chen with eyes like two heavenly swords.¡±If I don¡¯t kill you today, how can I face the world?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, many people¡¯s expressions changed, and they faintly sensed that something was wrong.


    Jiang juexian had not appeared earlier orter, but just as ye chen was about to fight di xuangang, he had appeared.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang!¡±


    The Xia Emperor¡¯s eyes darkened and he said,¡±¡±Today is the battle between Emperor Lord ye and di xuangang. What do you want to do?¡±


    Faced with the question of the Xia Emperor, Emperor Hua ...


    Jiang juexian looked up at him coldly and said,¡±Emperor Hua, I¡¯m avenging my son. Do I need to consider the asion?¡± Are you going to stop me?¡±


    ¡°If you want to take revenge, we naturally have no objections.¡±


    The Xia Emperor frowned slightly and said in a deafening voice,¡±¡±However, isn¡¯t today¡¯s asion a little inappropriate? You can wait until the battle between Emperor Lord ye and di xuangang is over. ¡±


    ¡°What a joke!¡±


    Jiang juexian sneered,¡±¡±Emperor Hua, my purpose is to kill ye, not to fight him alone. To my enemy, why should I talk about fairness?¡±


    As soon as he finished, Emperor Hua¡¯s expression changed as if he realized something.


    The North Sea Hall Master Zi Kunlun said calmly,¡±¡±Jiang juexian, do you want to join forces with di xuangang and fight two against one?¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    Jiang juexian admitted it openly,¡±¡±Let¡¯s take a step back. If ye died in di xuangang¡¯s hands, wouldn¡¯t my son¡¯s revenge be in vain?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd below burst into an uproar. It was obvious that they had not expected such an unforeseen event to happen in the final battle.


    ¡°We have no objections to whatever you want.¡±


    The North Phoenix Pce Master Zi Kunlun nodded slightly and said in a mocking tone,¡±¡±However, you are still the ruler of the great Qi Dynasty. If word gets out that you are joining forces with someone to fight two against one, I¡¯m afraid you will beughed at by the world.¡±


    ¡°Who dares tough at this Jiang?¡±


    When Jiang juexian heard this, he nced at the crowd below with an imposing gaze. His voice was like Heavenly Thunder that shook the hearts of people, and no one dared to look him in the eye.


    It¡¯s finished!


    Emperor Lord ye was finished this time!


    Many people shook their heads. Most people did not think ye chen would win the battle with di xuangang. Now that Jiang juexian had joined the battle, what chance did he have?


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was as calm as an ancient well.


    At this moment, a faint voice came from the nine floating inds,¡±¡±Brother ye, as long as you agree to my conditionsst time, I will join hands with you to fight the two of them.¡±

 Chapter 1246

    <h4>Chapter 1246: Who dares to kill my son-inw?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw the great Qin¡¯s Sovereign Lord Chi looking at ye chen with a faint smile.


    As his voice fell!


    Jiang juexian and di xuangang¡¯s eyes darkened. Thetter looked at the judge coldly.¡±Yi, you ...¡±


    Both Jiang juexian and di xuangang were afraid of Yi¡¯s power, and they had fought with each other more than once.


    The referee ignored di xuangang¡¯s gaze and looked at ye chen.¡±¡±Brother ye, what do you think?¡±


    Ye chen slowly raised his eyes and looked at him with a calm expression. No one could tell what he was thinking.


    ¡°Promise him, promise him!¡±


    Countless people clenched their fists tightly and almost shouted out.


    In their opinion, ye chen would definitely die in a two-on-one fight. If Chi was added, there might still be a chance of survival.


    Jiang juexian and di xuangang¡¯s faces were also extremely tense.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a smile suddenly appeared on ye Chen¡¯s face. Then, he said word by word,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, this ye said that I won¡¯t interfere in your matter. ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the entire world fell into a deathly silence.


    Countless people¡¯s eyes widened as they looked at ye chen in disbelief, thinking that they had misheard.


    The smile on Yi¡¯s face slowly froze. Then, he moved andnded directly beside Jiang juexian.


    The referee looked straight at ye chen and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±Brother ye, you trespassed into the capital of the great Qin a few days ago and killed innocents. I want an exnation from you.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, it was like a stone that caused a Thousand Waves. Everyone felt as if their minds were struck by lightning.


    The referee had also joined the battle!


    Moreover, he was going to join forces with di xuangang and Jiang juexian to fight ye chen together?


    This meant that it was three against one!


    In an instant, countless people were shocked to death.


    After the referee finished speaking, he stared at the change in ye Chen¡¯s expression with a death stare.¡±Brother ye, have you ever regretted it?¡±


    ¡°Regret?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he met her gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve said long ago that I won¡¯t interfere in your matters, and I won¡¯t let you interfere in my matters. ¡±


    This was his bottom line. Ye chen had always kept a respectful distance from the referee, so he did not want to get involved.


    ¡°What a pity!¡±


    The judge shook his head slightly and looked at him with pity,¡±¡±You and I have known each other for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect that we would be enemies today.¡±


    ¡°Foster father!¡±


    Shi qianhan couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    Three heavenly throne realm cultivators had joined forces to fight ye chen. In his opinion, ye chen had no chance of winning at all.


    The North Sea Hall Master, Zi Kunlun, sighed softly. Just as he was about to step out, he saw a purple water dragon suddenly fly over from the horizon.


    The purple flood Dragon¡¯s body was so majestic that it almost covered the entire world. The monstrous power that it faintly emitted made everyone¡¯s heart tremble.


    ¡°Old man Northern Sea, are you thinking of interfering?¡±


    The purple flood Dragon spoke in the humannguage, and its voice reverberated for a thousand miles. Then, it turned into an old Man in ck andnded beside Jiang juexian.


    ¡°Demon Lord Fu Yuntian!¡±


    Everyone was shocked!


    The North Sea Pce Master looked at the ck-robed old man with a dark expression.¡±¡±Fu Yuntian, you still dare to appear in front of me?¡±


    There had always been a deep hatred between the northern Sea Dragon-subduing Hall and the demon region. This hatred hadsted for thousands of years. During these thousands of years, both sides had suffered countless deaths and injuries, and it was impossible to ease the hatred.


    ¡°Old beiming!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to fight with you today!¡±Fu Yuntian sneered.


    At this point, he pointed at ye chen.¡±This child took away someone from my demon domain. This old man came for him!¡±


    At that moment, ckie¡¯s expression changed, and it looked at Fu Yuntian with a fierce look.


    After he arrived at the ancient barren world, he wandered to the demon territory and identally entered the demon emperor¡¯s tomb to obtain the inheritance. Fu Yuntian then tried to control him and seize the inheritance in his body.


    Everyone had been shocked speechless by the series of events.


    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re here to kill me as well!¡±


    Ye chen stared coldly at Fu Yuntian.¡±You¡¯re just in time. I¡¯ve been wanting to go to the demon Realm to demand an exnation from you for a long time. It saves me the trouble of making a trip personally today.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still boasting shamelessly when you¡¯re about to die!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you won¡¯t even have the chance to escape if the four of us, who are at the emperor¡¯s throne realm, join forces!¡±Fu Yuntian sneered.


    ¡°Who else wants to kill me?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze swept across his surroundings, scanning each and every figure.¡±All stand up, this ye will settle it all at once!¡±


    The pce Master of the northern Sea Pce, the great Xia Emperor, and the others sighed in their hearts and chose to remain silent.


    Although the two of them had a good impression of ye chen, they knew that in such a situation, even if they were to help, it would not help.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°And this old man wants to kill you!¡±


    At this moment, the clear sky sword Master, who was on the nine floating inds, rode his sword radiance and arrived.


    He looked at ye chen coldly, his killing intent soaring.¡±You killed li qingluan, a disciple of the clear sky sword sect. You have to pay for it!¡±


    With the addition of the clear sky sword director duxing, the entire Tang Wu mountain fell into an abnormal silence!


    The Five Emperors had reached the Emperor realm!


    The five Emperor¡¯s throne realm powerhouses wanted to kill ye chen. Moreover, their starting point was that they had a grudge against ye chen!


    In the entire ancient barren world, this was the first time in 5000 years that such a huge scene had appeared!


    Everyone was shocked and could not help but look at ye chen with sympathy as if they were looking at a dead man.


    ¡°Very good!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained unchanged, like ice that would not melt for a thousand years.¡±Today, I will kill five more Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts!¡±


    The world was silent, and no one spoke!


    Everyone thought that ye chen had really gone mad. He dared to speak so arrogantly when facing five Emperor level powerhouses on his own. If he was not crazy, what was he?


    Shi qianhan clenched his fists so tightly that his nails dug into his skin.¡±¡±Brother ye, I hate, I hate so much, I hate that I can¡¯t share your burden!¡±


    ¡°If you want to kill my master, you have to kill me first!¡±


    ckie roared angrily and transformed into its ck Dragon form. It soared into the sky and stood in front of ye chen to protect him. Its monstrous ferocity was able to resist the five heavenly Emperor level cultivators alone.


    ¡°With just this evil beast?¡±


    Jiang juexian sneered and looked at ckie.¡±¡±I stillck a Mount. If you are willing to submit, I can spare your life!¡±


    However, what he got in response was little ck¡¯s furious roar.


    The nine luminaries devil below let out a long cry and transformed into the true form of a peerless bird of prey,nding beside ye chen.¡±You want to kill my master? I won¡¯t allow it!¡±


    ¡°Nine luminaries me!¡±


    Di xuanchen, who had never spoken, took a deep look at Jiu zhirou and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±You¡¯re the Holy beast of the Jade Lake Holy Land. You have an irreconcble hatred with that ye guy. Why do you want to die with him?¡±


    Even ye chen could not help but look at Jiu Ming mo in surprise. He did not expect thetter to be willing to support him in such an asion.


    ¡°Di xuangang!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say any more nonsense. This old man wants to test how capable you, the ruler of the great Yin Imperial Empire, are,¡±Jiu Ming Ming said expressionlessly.


    Although it said that, it was stillining in its heart. It had no choice. Its soul blood was in ye Chen¡¯s hands.


    Secondly, it found that ye chen had been very calm from the beginning to the end, as if he had a n in mind. This made it a little confused and it could only take a risk.


    ¡°Very good. Since that¡¯s the case, the three of you shall be buried here today.¡±


    Di xuangang¡¯s eyes narrowed as a shocking killing intent gushed out of them, causing the atmosphere to turnpletely cold.


    ¡°Guys, let¡¯s kill them together!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡± Jiang juexian shouted. A thick Emperor¡¯s might erupted from his body and pressed toward ye chen.


    ¡°What a pity ...¡±


    The pce Master of the northern Sea Pce, the Emperor of the great Xia Dynasty, and the others looked at each other and saw the regret in each other¡¯s eyes.


    In their opinion, ye chen had reached the emperor¡¯s throne realm at such a young age. In time, he might be able to reach an even higher level.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he would fall here today!


    ¡°Senior brother ye!¡±


    Below, mo Hongxiu¡¯s eyes were red. Although she had just met ye chen, along the way, ye chen had given her the feeling that he was easy to approach.


    Just like her big brother, she really did not want to see ye Chen¡¯s blood here.


    On the other hand, mo Rong and the others were unconcerned.


    ¡°It¡¯s over ...¡±


    Beside him, great Yin¡¯s Prince, Yin wuheng, smiled cruelly as if he could see ye Chen¡¯s soul being destroyed.


    Just as today¡¯s battle was about to start, a delicate shout suddenly exploded in the vast sky.


    ¡°Who dares to kill my son-inw?!!¡±


    The sudden voice froze the battle. Everyone, including Jiang juexian and the other four, looked at the southeast sky.


    There, a giant Purple Phoenix swept across the sky like a scorching sun, pushing away the clouds and mist. It emitted a vast divine light, and its momentum was astonishing.

 Chapter 1248

    <h4>Chapter 1248: I¡¯ll kill whoever dares to touch fellow Daoist ye!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The moment old ancestor yellow spring appeared, something happened in a ce hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Tang Wu mountain.


    The river water gurgled and the sound of the waves never stopped.


    Two figures were sitting by the river. They were two old men, and there was a fire in front of them.


    The aroma of grilled fish filled the air.


    The scruffy old Taoist on the left did not care about the heat. He held a grilled fish in one hand and gobbled it up.


    ¡°The third one.¡±


    The elder on the right looked in Tang Wushan¡¯s direction in surprise.¡±Old Qi, you¡¯re right. The man from e Imperial Kingdom of the eastern barren territory has appeared.¡±


    ¡°Old man, it¡¯s not that I want to say this, but you¡¯re already so old, why are you still so worried?¡°


    The sloppy old man rolled his eyes and mumbled,¡±¡±You should learn from me. Eat and drink. If you die one day, you won¡¯t have wasted your time in this world.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°You¡¯ve been eating it for thousands of years. ¡±


    The grey-robed old man shook his head helplessly, then frowned and said,¡±¡±Even with the radiance forefather and the eunuch Kingdom, there are only three of them. The chances of winning are not high.¡±


    The sloppy old man wiped his greasy hands on his clothes. While picking his teeth, he said,¡±¡±If we need to fight five against five to win, why should we pay attention to that kid?¡±


    The grey-robed elder was silent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you forget. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The sloppy old man snorted.¡±Although the situation might change if we join the battle, that person in the Academy has been looking for us.¡±


    Hearing this, the grey-robed old man¡¯s expression changed. It was as if he was extremely afraid of the school head.


    ¡°If you and I make a move,¡± the sloppy old man said with a toothpick in his mouth,¡±that person in the Academy will not sit by and watch. The situation will be even more troublesome then.¡±


    After saying that, he turned back to the girl with the birthmark who was fishing by the river and said,¡±¡±Xiao mang, give your uncle-Master Pan a big carp ...¡±


    The girl with the birthmark made an ¡°Oh¡± sound and stared at the surface of the water with the steel fork in her hand. Suddenly, she realized that the surface of the river, which was originally clear, was suddenly covered with a thick fog.


    In the thick fog, there was a figure slowly walking over. It seemed to be a man in a green robe. He looked to be in his twenties and was very young.


    The girl with the birthmark looked at him quietly, because she found that there was a special charm on the man. Although he was a man, his eyes were so beautiful that they were almost ethereal.


    It was at that moment that the sloppy old man and the old man, who had been sitting on the Riverside, stood up at the same time and looked at the person with a serious expression.


    The man in green did not seem to notice the three people¡¯s gazes. He walked to the fire and sat down calmly. He looked at the golden-brown fish on the fire and said,¡±¡±Can I eat it?¡±


    His voice was soft and maic.


    ¡°You ...¡± The sloppy old man looked at him quietly.¡±You still came!¡±


    ¡°The fish is going to burn ...¡±


    The man in green stretched out his hand and flipped the spinning staff. He said in a soft voice,¡±¡±There are also fish in the back mountain of my Jixia learning Pce. It¡¯s even better than this. Come back with me.¡±


    ¡°Ke Yunzi, you and I are both food in the eyes of others. Why do you have to force us? Why are you willing to be a Lackey?¡±


    The grey-clothed old man¡¯s lips moved slightly, almost as if he wasining,¡±¡±Back then, my master Dong Li was a close friend of yours ...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat ...¡±


    The green-robed man¡¯s expression did not change. His aura was refined, as if he did not belong to the mortal world. He was as ethereal as a true immortal.


    ¡­¡­


    At the peak of the Tang Wu mountain.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they looked at the huge pnquin in the sky that was like a pair of wings that covered the sky.


    ¡°Chun, Xiahe, qiuju, Dongmei, put in some effort. Why are you so soft? did the old ancestor not feed you enoughst night ...¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s the ce. Use more strength ...¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring sat alone on the pnquin, allowing the pnquin to be carried around in the void. He was surrounded by women on the left and on the right, enjoying the good fortune of having two people.


    Everyone looked at this scene in shock.


    Where did this weirdbinatione from?


    Even though there was nock of peerless sect leaders among the hundreds of thousands of spectators, they had never seen such an entrance.


    ¡°Forefather ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s calm face shed with a look of shock. Then, he seemed to have remembered something.¡±Is this a breakthrough?¡±


    ¡°The ancestor is awesome ...¡± ckie said.


    ¡°Who are you? quickly stop!¡±


    When they saw old ancestor yellow spring and his group heading straight for the mountaintop, some experts from the great Yin imperial dynasty stepped forward and tried to stop them.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The man suddenly unleashed his cultivation as a nine revolution martial Saint, and a terrifying pressure rushed toward the four women carrying the pnquin.


    Old ancestor yellow spring didn¡¯t care and waved his sleeve.¡±Where did this old doge from? how dare you block the ancestor¡¯s carriage!¡±


    ¡°Bang ...¡±


    With a loud sound, the nine revolution martial saint¡¯s body immediately made a crisp sound like porcin breaking. With a scream, his body exploded into a bloody mist andpletely disappeared.


    Deathly silence, the world suddenly fell into a deathly silence!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they looked at the ck-clothed youth in the pnquin in disbelief!


    He killed a nine revolution martial Saint with a lift of his hand!


    An Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert!


    This person must be an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert!


    At that moment, the faces of all the emperor¡¯s throne realm experts, including di xuangang, Jiang juexian, and the other four, changed.


    When they were less than three kilometers away from the top of the mountain, the carriage suddenly stopped.¡±Little beauties, wait for me here. I¡¯lle back and torture you after the fight ...¡± He said.


    With a burst ofughter, the ck-robed young man in the sedan chair flickered and shot straight to the top of the mountain, finallynding beside ye chen.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, it¡¯s the forefather¡¯s turn to save you this time, right?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at ye chen and chuckled. There was a hint of reluctance on his face.¡±I haven¡¯t had enough of my time in the e ¡®Huang Kingdom, but when I heard that you were fighting someone, I was afraid that you would be killed, so I rushed over.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, ancestor!¡±


    Ye chen chuckled and congratted him from the bottom of his heart. With his eyes, he could naturally see that the great ancestor had already entered the soul formation stage.


    Even though he was already mentally prepared, a wave still rose in his heart. The former¡¯s speed was simply too fast, and he had always obtained the benefits from the secret treasure left behind by the founding Empress of the EU Imperial Kingdom.


    Everyone looked at this scene in disbelief. They had not expected ye chen to know an Emperor¡¯s throne expert. Moreover, from the looks of it, the two seemed to be close friends.


    However, who was this Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert? Why had they never heard of it?


    In an instant, countless people¡¯s minds turned.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, may I know who you are?¡±


    At this moment, Jiang juexian, who couldn¡¯t help but stare at old ancestor yellow spring, asked tentatively,¡±¡±Today is a personal grudge between us and the ye family. I hope you will not interfere.¡±


    The eyes of di xuangang and the others flickered.


    From the scene of the patriarch killing the nine-revolution martial Saint, they were sure that the patriarch was an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert. However, they didn¡¯t know the patriarch¡¯s background.


    Only Yi¡¯s expression did not change.


    He seemed to know about old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s existence.


    ¡°What Dao?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring sneered with a domineering aura. ¡°I¡¯ll make it clear today. I¡¯ll kill anyone who dares to touch fellow Daoist ye!¡±

 Chapter 1249

    <h4>Chapter 1249: I, ye chen, am not to be bullied!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    The clear sky sword master¡¯s face turned cold as he stared at old ancestor yellow spring with killing intent.¡±Even if we include you, there are only three of you. How can you stop the five of us?¡±


    ¡°You old thing!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring narrowed his eyes.¡±Do you have a daughter?¡±


    The sword Master of the clear sky sword didn¡¯t know why he asked such a question, but he still sneered and said,¡±¡±Not only do I have a daughter, I also have dozens of granddaughters ...¡±


    ¡°Very good, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring suddenly grinned and said,¡±I¡¯ll kill my way into your vast heaven sword sect and have sex with all your daughters!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    The vast heaven Sword Master was furious, and his sword Qi was like a flood.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not convinced?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring nced at him and said in a domineering manner, ¡°I¡¯ll suppress you with one handter!¡±


    ¡°Do it!¡±


    Di Xuanzang squinted his eyes and said indifferently,¡±¡±There are only three of them. No matter what, they are not our opponents today!¡±


    ¡°Do it!¡±


    At that moment, the five of them attacked at the same time. Five Emperor¡¯s auras shot up into the sky and the void in front of them copsed.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Ye chen suddenly shouted coldly,¡±it¡¯s you who forced me to go on a killing spree. Today, I¡¯ll kill you five pieces of trash. I¡¯ll ughter your juniors and end your orthodoxies!!!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The two patriarchs were filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The eight Emperor¡¯s auras collided. For a moment, the sky shook as if the sky was about to copse. Everyone below was shocked.


    Chi howled into the sky, baring its fangs. Its corpse Qi soared into the sky. A pair of purple-gold skeletal wings swept across the sky and headed straight for ye chen.


    ¡°Let the ancestor meet you, the Emperor of the ages!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring opened his mouth and waved his sleeves. The void cracked as he took the initiative to meet the referee.


    ¡°You?¡±


    Yi sneered coldly. His voice shook the heavens and the earth. A pair of purple-gold bone wings shook the heavenly wind as he pounced toward old ancestor yellow spring.


    ¡°Jiang juexian, I¡¯m your opponent!¡±


    Radiance¡¯s forefather stepped into the air with his bare feet. He held the purple golden gourd in his hand and took a sip of wine. Jiang juexian had to be on guard.


    In an instant, as Yi and Jiang juexian were entangled, only di xuangang, Demon Lord Fu Yuntian, and clear sky sword sect¡¯s Ren duxing were left among the five Emperor celestial realms.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that even if you have two more helpers, they still won¡¯t be able to save you. You won¡¯t be able to escape death!¡±


    Di xuangang¡¯s Emperor¡¯s might shook the sky. With the Haotian Sword Master and the other swordsman behind him, they surrounded ye chen in a square formation and attacked him.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. He handed his daughter to the nine-in-one robe beside him.


    Jiu Ming had lived for countless years. His cultivation was higher than that of a nine-revolution martial Saint, but he was below the emperor¡¯s throne realm. Unless an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert made a move, no one could do anything to him.


    Moreover, the soul blood of the nine puppet Gu was still in his hands, so he was assured to hand his daughter over to the former.


    ¡°Daddy, you can do it!¡±


    The little fellow did not make a fuss and allowed Jiu Ming Xi to carry her and retreat to the side. Her pair of ck eyes stared at ye chen.


    ¡°Today, I will kill you all!¡°


    Ye chen watched this scene with a nk expression and said coldly,¡±¡±Let the ancient barren world know that I, ye chen, can not be bullied!!!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took a step forward.


    It was this step that caused his entire form to change drastically. He was now wearing a golden divine robe, and his hair and face were all glowing with divine light as if they had been poured with pure gold.


    It was the true form of the night Demon Armor.


    At the same time, a supreme majesty and a terrifying aura that swore to kill everything spread out from his body and swept across the world.


    The crowd below was first shocked by his transformation, then their hearts were filled with endless shock and excitement.


    Had this unprecedented battle finally begun?


    ¡°Stab ...¡±


    A beam of sword light shot up into the sky, tearing through the clouds and cutting through the void. That was the embodiment of unparalleled sword intent.


    ¡°You still dare to boast shamelessly when you¡¯re about to die!¡±


    Swordmaster Haotian wielded a Dao sword and shed at ye chen as if he was going to cut down the sky. The aura was too terrifying!


    Ye chen was fearless. He took another step forward and crossed a thousand feet. He thrust out his hand, covering the sky with one hand. He used his powerful physical strength to resist the sword of the clear sky sword Master.


    ng ... ng ...


    Following ye Chen¡¯s attack, the huge hand directly swept away the sword Qi of the sword Master of the Haotian sword. Then, under the shocked gaze of the sword Master of the Haotian sword, he was pushed back with a palm.


    ¡°What a strong body!¡±


    The clear sky sword master¡¯s heart turned cold!


    ¡°Ang ...¡±


    A purple dragon soared into the sky. It was extremely huge, and each of its scales glowed with a cold light. Its eyes were like a pool of blood as it swooped down toward ye chen with a monstrous murderous aura.


    It was the demon Lord Fu Yuntian.


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    Ye chen moved in the wind. His eyes were cold and emotionless. He waved his fist and punched. His punch was slow but it was so terrifying that it made people¡¯s souls tremble. It was as if no world could withstand this punch.


    At that moment, the demon Lord Fu Yuntian, who had revealed his true form, felt a chill all over his body. However, he was now less than a hundred feet away from ye chen. The arrow had been nocked on the bow and had no choice but to fire.


    ¡°The Dragon fights in the wild!¡±


    The demon Lord Fu Yuntian let out a Dragon¡¯s Roar. A pair of ferocious dragon ws that could crush a mountain descended from the sky and whizzed toward ye chen.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    Every time ye chen swung his fist, there was an earth-shattering force. Each punchnded on the demon Lord Fu Yuntian¡¯s massive body.


    The earth-shaking power made the hundreds of thousands of people below silent, and the horror in their hearts burst out like a mountain.


    This was an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert!


    Any Emperor¡¯s throne realm being stood at the peak of the ancient barren world. In their eyes, all living beings were no different from ants.


    In the distance, the pce Master of the northern Sea Pce, the Emperor of great Xia, and the others were also watching the scene intently, afraid to miss any details.


    The battle between Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts was also useful to them. However, through the process, they realized that they werecking.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Brother ye!¡±


    Shi qianhan looked at this scene uneasily, afraid that ye chen would get into an ident. After all, ye Chen¡¯s opponents were three Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts.


    ¡°Good luck, senior brother ye!¡±


    Mo Hongxiu¡¯s fingers were clenched tightly, and she looked extremely nervous.


    When Yin wuheng, great Yin¡¯s Prince, saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    Just as everyone was silent, a furious roar resounded.


    ¡°No!¡±


    This roar seemed to spread throughout the entire Tang Wu mountain, the great Yin Empire, and even the entire Central ins.


    In the void, a huge purple figure suddenly exploded, and arge amount of golden blood poured out. The sky was instantly dyed golden.


    An Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert had fallen!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes instantly zed over.


    That was the demon Lord, Fu Yuntian!


    His body had been blown up by ye Chen¡¯s punch. The former¡¯s astral body that had escaped had been shattered by ye Chen¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Demon Lord?


    At that moment, di xuangang and the Haotian Sword Master both roared in unison, their eyes full of disbelief.


    Even Yi and Jiang juexian, who were fighting with old ancestor yellow spring and old ancestor radiance, were shocked.


    Blowing up an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert with one punch?


    ¡­¡­


    (Author¡¯s note: Chapter Two, no more for today. Fighting is too difficult to write. After writing the fighting tomorrow, the female lead of this month will appear.)

 Chapter 1252

    <h4>Chapter 1252: Chapter 1255-in my name, Imand the wind, fire, Thunder, lightning, and rain!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±


    The civil and military officials behind him knelt three times and bowed nine times in unison. At the same time, they raised their right hands and shouted,¡±¡±Long live the Sovereign Lord! Long live the Sovereign Lord!¡±


    This scene did not only happen in the imperial capital of great Yin.


    It happened almost at the same time in every part of the great Yin Empire. As long as they were in the territory of the great Yin, as long as they were a citizen of the great Yin, they all heard di xuangang¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Long live long live long live long live!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°The Sovereign Lord¡¯s longevity is equal to the heavens. He can not die!!!¡±


    Everyone raised their right hands and shouted, their eyes filled with endless fanaticism for di xuangang.


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ...¡±


    At that moment, rays of red light shot out from each of their bodies and formed a River that shot towards Tang Wushan.


    These people immediately felt a sense of emptiness in their bodies, as if some kind of power had left their bodies.


    At the peak of the Tang Wu mountain, the void was in chaos and the wind and clouds changed colors.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s horrified gaze, the red light that covered the sky and the earth shot from all directions and entered di xuangang.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?!!¡±


    ¡°The power of faith? Such dense power of faith!¡±


    ¡°Di xuangang seems to be getting stronger quickly!¡±


    In an instant, the entire Tang Wu mountain was filled with exmations of shock.


    ¡°He¡¯s extracting the power of faith!¡±


    The Xia Emperor¡¯s expression changed slightly. He immediately said, ¡°He¡¯s really crazy to forcibly absorb the faith of the people!¡±


    Regardless of whether it was the great Xia Empire or the great Yin Empire, not only could the ruler of a country mobilize the fate energy of a country, but he could also borrow the power of faith from the millions of people in the country for his own use at a critical moment.


    This was simr to the power of incense in the secr world. Every God had believers, and when countless believers gathered together, the power of faith that was produced was the power of faith.


    This was also the reason why the gods built temples and opened halls to receive incense and worship from people.


    Even the northern Sea Pce Master couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and say,¡±¡±It seems like di xuanchen has really gone crazy!¡±


    Forcibly extracting the power of belief like this could, of course, enhance di xuangang¡¯s strength, but the consequences were extremely tragic. This was because the so-called power of belief was actually mental energy, and some people would die on the spot because of excessive mental exhaustion.


    Once di xuangang passed his peak, he would fall into a period of weakness. During this period, even a mortal could kill him.


    ¡°This is the power of Joss mes?¡±


    Ye chen, who was the closest to di xuangang, had the clearest perception of this scene. His eyes immediately narrowed. ¡°You¡¯re willing to spend your capital and use the incense of a country to fight me!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    As the void trembled, di xuangang¡¯s aura grew stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye.¡±¡±Ye, you¡¯ve forced me to do this!¡±


    In the end, a trace of aura escaped from his breath, causing the space to be unable to bear it.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±


    Suddenly, the cliff broke, and the ground caved in a hundred feet deep. Countless people could not control their bodies and knelt on the ground, their faces aghast.


    Pce Master bei Ming and the others unleashed their Emperor pressure with all their might in an attempt to resist the pressure. However, they were still forced to take a few steps back.


    ¡°So strong!¡±


    The Xia Emperor gasped,¡±¡±Di xuanchen has absorbed the power of faith from the great Yin. I¡¯m afraid his currentbat power is close to the divine treasure realm, right?¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s not enough, it¡¯s not far from it.¡± The northern Sea Pce Master used all his strength to resist this pressure. His expression was extremely grave.


    In the ancient barren world, there were divine treasures above the emperor¡¯s throne. The so-called divine treasures were the souls that were hidden in more than 30000 apertures of the body. Unless the body waspletely destroyed, there was no trace of it left. Otherwise, it was immortal.


    At the same time, old ancestor yellow spring, Yi, radiance old ancestor, and Jiang juexian stopped fighting at the same time and looked at di xuangang!


    They knew very well that the real battle was between di xuangang and ye chen. Once the two were decided, it would also affect their battle situation.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    At this moment, di xuangang¡¯s entire body was wrapped in a dazzling golden light, as if a Supreme God had descended to the world.¡±¡±Ye, go to hell!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, he took a step forward and waved his hand, piercing through the void. He charged toward ye chen with a mighty pressure and killing intent.


    ¡°Emperor Lord ye is in danger!¡± The Grand Xia Emperor said bluntly.


    ¡°It seems that Emperor Lord ye will not be able to escape death ...¡±


    ¡°Not to mention stepping into the emperor¡¯s throne realm at such a young age, hisbat power is even better than those in the same realm. It¡¯s just a pity ...¡±


    Everyone held their breath and stared at ye chen. Their hearts could not help but hang in their throats.


    Among the crowd below, great Yin¡¯s Prince Yin wuheng, who had been watching this scene, couldn¡¯t help but sneer.¡±That ye guy is dead for sure this time!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±


    Mo Hongxiu, who was beside him, red at him.¡±¡±How could senior brother ye die? he will definitely win!¡±


    ¡°Junior Sister ...¡±


    Mo Rong and the others hurriedly pulled her back.¡±The situation is already very obvious. Don¡¯t try to deceive yourself.¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen raised his eyes and looked quietly at di xuangang, who was approaching with a murderous aura. His eyes were clear.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a piece of trash who borrowed the power of the human world. I don¡¯t belong to the human world anymore. I¡¯m above heaven and earth. How can mere human power kill me?¡±


    He took a step forward.¡±You want to kill me with the power of the human world? then I¡¯ll let you experience the vast power of heaven and earth!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he bent his fingers and grabbed at the void.¡±¡±Thunder!!!¡±


    As soon as the word e¡± fell, thew followed!


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    In an instant, the sky changed color and the earth shook. A sea of clouds covered the entire mountain and contained a destructive aura.


    Without waiting for the crowd to react, ye chen stomped his foot again.¡±Earth!!!¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The mountain that stretched for tens of thousands of miles suddenly trembled like an Earth Dragon turning over. Everyone felt the ground under their feet shake and their faces turned ashen. They thought it was an earthquake.


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ...¡±


    To everyone¡¯s shock, they saw the earth energy surge from all directions of the entire mountain and turn into a yellow light that surged toward ye chen. Then, it condensed into the shadow of a Yellow Mountain peak.


    ¡°What kind of technique is this?¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°Water!¡±


    Ye chen muttered.


    At that moment, everyone looked up and saw countless rivers that defied gravity. They hung above Mount Tangwu. It was like the sky was pouring down.


    ¡°Fire!!!¡±


    ¡°Wind,e!¡±


    ¡°In my name, Imand the wind, fire, Thunder, lightning, and rain, die!!!¡±


    Ye chen chanted in the voice of a deity!


    In an instant, heavenly lightning struck down. The mountains formed by the yellow shadows came crashing down, and the surging River broke through the dam ...


    At that moment, the world was silent.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, there was only a figure who seemed like a true immortal whomanded the rules of heaven and earth as if he was a ve.

 Chapter 1254

    <h4>Chapter 1254: Soul-binding chains!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the Jade Lake sacrednd, in a quiet room isted from the outside world.


    ¡°Speak, this ye will keep his word.¡±


    Ye chen looked at di xuangang¡¯s astral body in his hand with a burning gaze and retracted the Golden me that wrapped around him.


    ¡°The one surnamed ye!¡±


    Di xuangang¡¯s divine soul was extremely weak. He suddenly looked at him with aplicated expression and said,¡±¡±I admit that you are very strong, and your talent isparable to that of the East parting Sovereign Lord 10000 years ago. However, I have to give you a piece of advice. The information I reveal today may cause you to die.¡±


    ¡°Get to the main point!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    Di xuangang¡¯s eyes shed with fear, and he said slowly,¡±¡±More than a year ago, that Ghost Ship suddenlynded in the heaven wind sea region. After we received the order, we immediately sent out arge number of experts to stop it.¡±


    At this point, he seemed to be recalling,¡±¡±There were five people on the Ghost Ship at that time. Two women and one man must be your family.¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly.


    Including su Yuhan and his parents, there were three of them.


    Then, he frowned and said,¡±you wait?¡± In other words, you¡¯re not the only one involved in this matter?¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    ¡°Other than the great Yin, there¡¯s also the Jade Lake sacrednd, the great Qi Dynasty, the great Xia Dynasty, the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall, the pure world Zen sect of the West Land, and so on ...¡±


    ¡°What happened after that?¡± ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°The experts we sent out had an intense battle with the people on the Ghost Ship, and countless experts died ...¡±


    ¡°Most of them died at the hands of that mad Daoist,¡± di xuangang said.¡±He was suspected to be on the emperor¡¯s throne realm. In the end, Jiang juexian and I had to take action personally to suppress him.¡±


    Ye chen took a deep breath and said impatiently,¡±¡±Then where are you hiding these people?¡±


    At this moment, di xuangang¡¯s face was slightly distorted, as if he was resisting something.¡±¡±We were just following orders. Your parents were taken away by Jixia learning Pce.¡±


    As soon as she said this, ye Chen¡¯s expression changed. He said word by word,¡±¡±You¡¯re saying that my parents are in Jixia learning Pce?!!¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    ¡°From the beginning to the end, we were only involved,¡± di xuanchen said.¡±I was in charge of capturing your parents, and Jiang juexian was in charge of capturing your wife. As for the Mad Daoist and the little girl, they were ... They were ...¡±


    At this point, his soul began to tremble as if he was suffering some kind of pain.¡±¡±No, I can¡¯t say ...¡±


    Ye chen pointed between his eyebrows and countless ck runes began to emerge from di xuangang¡¯s astral body. These runes were like dark chains that tightly imprisoned him.


    ¡°Soul-binding chains!!!¡±


    At that moment, ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with shock.¡±¡±Someone actually ced a soul binding chain in your body. What a sinister method ...¡±


    The so-called soul-binding chains were a method used by the cultivation world to bind the soul of others, making them unable to betray for all eternity.


    The strangest thing about this method was that it would automatically activate when the imprisoned person talked about something sensitive.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say ...¡±


    ¡°Save me, save me!!!¡±


    The ck soul Chain on di xuangang¡¯s body tightened, as if a pair of five-element hands were secretly exerting force. The former was also in more and more pain, as if his soul could be destroyed at any time.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    In an instant, his divine soul shattered with a loud bang and turned into countless fine powder that scattered in all directions. His soul scattered and dispersed!!!


    This series of changes waspleted in the blink of an eye. Even ye chen could not stop it in time.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy.


    He didn¡¯t even know su Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts, and di xuangang¡¯s divine soul had been destroyed!


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Who could leave such a sinister technique in the body of an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert? moreover, di xuangang was unable to resist ...¡±


    He narrowed his eyes, and a cold glint surged in the depths of his eyes.¡±I don¡¯t care who you are. If Yuhan is rted to you, even if you¡¯re a true immortal, I¡¯ll Still Kill you!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the Jade Lake Pce outside.


    Jiu ¡®er was feeding the little Mengmeng. She had brought a lot of spiritual fruits from the pce of light this time, and she quickly became one with the little guy like a magic trick.


    Old ancestor yellow spring moved the pnquin to the top of Jade Lake Mountain, which was surrounded byughter and chatter.


    Radiance¡¯s forefather chuckled and took a sip of wine.¡±May I know where this fellow Daoist is from? Why have I never seen you before?¡±


    Just as old ancestor yellow spring was about to speak, he saw ye chen walk out of the quiet room and immediately said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, did you get anything?¡±


    He knew that ye chen had left di xuangang¡¯s astral body behind. Therefore, even after the battle had ended, he still stayed by ye Chen¡¯s side and did not return to the e ¡®Huang Kingdom.


    Ye chen shook his head and looked at the radiance forefather.¡±Dao friend Guang Ming, how much do you know about Jixia Learning Academy?¡±


    The reason why he asked this was because before he died, di xuanchen had said that his parents had been taken away by the people of Jixia learning Pce.


    Now that di xuangang was dead, the remaining clues were cut off. Hence, he could only ce his attention on Jixia learning Pce.


    The radiance forefather¡¯s face froze when he heard the words ¡®Jixia learning Pce¡¯.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, listen to this old man. You can¡¯t touch Jixia learning Pce!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say anything unnecessary.¡±


    The radiance forefather shook his head and turned to Jiu ¡®er.¡±Little girl, you¡¯ve yed enough, isn¡¯t it time to go back with me?¡±


    The smile on Jiu ¡®er¡¯s face froze. She looked at ye chen with a reluctant expression.¡±Son-inw ...¡±


    ¡°Little girl, I¡¯ve gone crazy with you. I hope you remember your promise to me.¡± The radiance forefather smiled wryly.


    As if he could see Jiu ¡®er¡¯s hesitation, ye chen could not help but smile.¡±¡±You should go back with Guangming first. I¡¯ll visit you another day.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiu ¡®er¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked at him pitifully and said,¡±¡±Son-inw, it¡¯s a deal. You muste and see me.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ye chen nodded. Jiu ¡®er then left the Jade Lake Holy Land with the radiance ancestor reluctantly.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered as he watched the two of them leave. It seemed that the radiance forefather knew something but was unwilling to mention it.


    Fellow Daoist ye, what do you n to do next?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring walked over quietly.


    ¡°Great ancestor,¡± ye chen suddenly said,¡±you¡¯ll be in charge of the Jade Lake sacrednd for a while. I¡¯m going out for a while. ¡±


    Di xuangang and the dead Jiang juexian were not the only ones who had participated in the operation to annihte the Ghost Ship. Even the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall had participated.


    He could have gone to the northern Sea Dragon Hall and asked. Although the northern Sea Hall Master didn¡¯t fight in the battle with Tang Wushan, he had shown his intention to make friends with him.


    Perhaps he was a good breakthrough!

 Chapter 1257

    <h4>Chapter 1257: The three conditions of Jixia learning Pce!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m ye chen. I¡¯m here to pay a visit to Jixia learning Pce!¡±


    In the Green Mountains and clear waters, ye Chen¡¯s voice was like a giant bronze bell that reverberated for a thousand miles, deafening even the deaf.


    When thest word fell, the originally quiet paradise was suddenly broken. Birds and beasts scattered in all directions, and even the fish that emerged from the water took the opportunity to dive into the water.


    The entire Jixia learning Pce was shocked.


    Ye chen!


    The Fiend who had killed the Jade Lake Saint Lord, di xuangang, and the other two peerless magnates hade. He hade to Jixia Academy!


    In the entire ancient barren world, ye chen was the most famous person.


    Creak! Creak!


    The simple wooden door in front of them was gently opened, and a group of people rushed out. Most of them were young men and women in robes.


    In an instant, the entire area outside Jixia Academy¡¯s Mountain Gate was packed with people. They all looked at ye Chen¡¯s group.


    There was shock, respect, sneer, and hostility.


    ¡°He¡¯s the infamous ye chen? I thought he had three heads and six arms, and could swallow the sea and moon!¡±


    Someone sized ye chen up coldly and sneered, his eyes full of hostility.


    ¡°He looks elegant and has an extraordinary temperament. He doesn¡¯t look like a heinous person at all. On the contrary, he looks like a modest gentleman ...¡±


    Some of the girls looked at him in amazement.


    Ye chen ignored everyone¡¯s gazes and continued to walk toward the mountain Gate with his daughter in his arms.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    At this moment, a young man in a green robe stepped forward and blocked ye Chen¡¯s way in an unfriendly manner.¡±¡±This is my Jixia learning Pce. Outsiders are not allowed to enter!¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I am Ji Heng, a third generation disciple of the schrly faction!¡±


    The green-robed young man looked at him arrogantly and said,¡±¡±Ye, I know that you arewless in the outside world. However, this is Jixia learning Pce. How dare you be so rude?¡±


    ¡°Get your Lord toe out and talk to me!¡± Ye chen said.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy ...¡± Ji Heng couldn¡¯t help sneering.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Before he could finish, arge hand suddenly reached out from behind ye chen and lifted the former up.


    ¡°Little brat, who are you talking to?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring looked straight at him and grinned.¡±¡±You, Jixia learning Pce, im to be schrs. Are all schrs as arrogant and disrespectful as you?¡±


    Ji Heng¡¯s face was red as he was lifted in the air.


    Upon seeing this, many young men and women gathered around and red at ye chen and the others.¡±¡±Let go of senior brother Ji!¡±


    ¡°All of you, stop!!!¡±


    At this time, a voice came from behind the crowd. Then, a grey-robed schr walked over slowly.


    ¡°Martial uncle Wen!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, martial uncle Wen!¡±


    Upon seeing the person, the originally indignant crowd immediately made way and retreated to the side.


    The middle-aged schr first nced at Ji Heng, who was being held in the air by old ancestor yellow spring, and then fixed his eyes on ye chen.


    ¡°Imperial Lord ye, you once said that you were here to visit Jixia learning Pce. Now, you¡¯re attacking our disciples. Isn¡¯t this a little too much?¡±


    His tone was a little cold.


    ¡°And who are you?¡± ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change.


    ¡°I¡¯m Wen han,¡± the middle-aged schr said proudly.¡±I¡¯m an elder of themandment Hall of the Confucian school!¡±


    ¡°Let him go!¡±


    Ye chen turned around and nced at old ancestor yellow spring. After old ancestor yellow spring let go of Ji Heng, ye chen turned to Wen han and said,¡±¡±Wenchang, are you also trying to stop me from entering the mountain Gate?¡±


    ¡°Imperial Lord ye,¡± elder Wen said expressionlessly,¡±there are rules in the Academy that outsiders are not allowed to enter under normal circumstances!¡±


    Ye chen squinted his eyes, a hint of displeasure in his eyes.¡±Are you forcing me to force my way in?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring and ckie¡¯s eyes glinted with ferocity.


    Elder Wen¡¯s expression changed slightly.¡±However, there are naturally exceptions to people like Imperial Lord ye. If you want to enter my Academy, you have toplete three conditions.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Ye chen said.


    ¡°First ce!¡±


    Elder Wen smiled.¡±The people in the Academy are all schrs. They don¡¯t like martial arts. If you want to enter, you must destroy your own cultivation. The people behind you are no exception!¡±


    ckie was immediately enraged.¡±¡±Old thing, what did you say?¡±


    Ye chen stopped him and said without a change in expression,¡±¡±Continue!¡±


    Seeing that ye chen did not have much of a reaction, elder Wen seemed to have gained some confidence and said again,¡±¡±Second, Imperial Lord ye must choose one of the five generations of disciples from our Academy to have a literary battle. The winner will qualify!¡±


    ¡°A literary battle?¡± ye chen asked calmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a battle of words!¡±


    ¡°You can choose any one of my fifth generation disciples topete in poetry or painting,¡± elder Wen said in a seemingly disdainful tone.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding Jixia learning Pce could not help butugh. They looked at ye chen with gloating eyes but even more so, they looked at him with disdain.


    In the entire ancient barren world, in terms of poetry, who couldpare to Jixia Academy?


    Ye chen remained silent.


    Elder Wen looked at him with a slightly proud look.¡±¡±Third, afterpleting the first two tasks, you must enter the mountain Gate by kneeling three times and kowtowing nine times!¡±


    ¡°Three kneels and nine kowtows?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow springughed out of extreme anger.


    ¡°Naturally!¡±


    Elder Wen waspletely unaware.¡±My Academy teaches the world through poetry and books. We respect ancient etiquette and pay particr attention to the difference in status. If you all want to enter, you naturally have to pay your respects to the Saints.¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, just do it. There¡¯s no need to waste your breath on these poor schrs!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring suddenly looked at ye chen, his eyes gleaming. He had destroyed his own cultivation base and fought with words. He was clearly trying to make things difficult for them.


    ¡°You dare?!!¡±


    Elder Wen¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Those who block me today will die!!!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold. He took a step forward and a divine light shed in his eyes. The pressure from his body spread out like a mountain.


    ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop!¡±


    At that moment, many of the Jixia learning Pce¡¯s disciples were the first to be unable to withstand the pressure. They fell to the ground one after another, their faces filled with shock.


    Even elder Wen vomited blood. His entire body was pressed to the ground as if he was prostrating himself in front of ye chen.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    ¡°How dare you show off in my Academy!!!¡±


    Almost at the same time, several figures shot out from the Academy and headed straight for ye chen, seemingly trying to stop him.


    Some people held Scriptures in their hands, triggering wind and thunder, some raised their brush to paint, causing the wind and clouds to change colors, and some people¡¯s zither notes pierced through the void.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill anyone, but why are you forcing me?¡±


    Ye chen turned his head abruptly. His eyes were cold and murderous, and the space around him froze.


    ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft ...¡±


    The cultivators from the Academy all spat out blood as they were sent flying by the aura. They seemed to have been seriously injured.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 1260

    <h4>Chapter 1260: Chapter 1263-I¡¯m kind, but I¡¯m ughtering themon people!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Steady, you must steady yourself!¡±


    Seeing the mountain-like hand, the white-haired elder¡¯s expression changed and he began to shout.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    As the big hand heavily mmed on the light curtain of the formation, the light curtain, which they thought was indestructible, shattered with a loud bang.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    In that instant, the dozen or so powerhouses of the Academy suffered a bacsh. They all spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backward.


    The white-haired old man¡¯s face was filled with horror, and then his body moved, trying to escape.


    However, at that moment, a god-like figure descended in front of him, and a pair of blood-red eyes were locked on him.


    ¡°You ... You ...¡±


    The white-haired old man looked at ye chen with extreme fear. He was so frightened that his liver and guts were about to split.


    Ye chen slowly reached out his hand and directly pierced through the man¡¯s chest, shattering his body and astral body.


    ¡°I¡¯m kind, but you¡¯re forcing me to ughter themon people!¡±


    ¡°Why are you forcing me?!¡±


    ¡°Why!!!¡±


    Ye chen slowly turned around. His Crimson eyes locked onto the dozen or so severely injured students.


    ¡°He¡¯s turned into a devil! This kid has turned into a devil!!!¡±


    ¡°He killed elder pang of the Daoist school. His crime is unforgivable. Quickly ask the mountain chieftains and the Dean to kill him!¡±


    When the dozen or so people met his gaze, it was as if their souls had fallen into an endless hell.


    Someone quickly escaped, trying to get help. Ye chen reached out and crushed the person to death.


    Some of them joined forces and fearlessly charged at ye chen.


    Ye chen clenched his fist across the air and killed several people along with his astral body!


    In an instant, more than ten martial Saint elders of the Academy were either dead or injured. Only one person was still on hisst breath when he saw ye chen walking over.


    The man knelt on the ground and said in fear,¡±¡±You can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m an elder of the Yin Yang Department ...¡± He said.


    ¡°Take me to my parents!¡±


    Ye chen picked it up, turned around, and left with a sky full of killing intent, like a demon walking in the world.


    The man¡¯s expression changed slightly, and then a sh of determination appeared on his face, as if he wanted to bite his tongue tomit suicide.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Ye chen snorted coldly and shattered the man¡¯s teeth. He then tore the man¡¯s arm apart.


    As blood sttered everywhere, the man screamed again and again,¡±¡±Have ... Have mercy! Your parents have been transferred to the back mountain of the school. I¡¯m just an elder, I don¡¯t have the authority to enter the back mountain!¡±


    Ye chen tore off another arm.¡±¡±Bring me there!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t torture me anymore!¡±


    The man was in so much pain that his entire face was deformed. He was a schr and cultivated the way of literature. His physical body was not as strong as a warrior ¡®s, so how could he bear such pain?


    ¡°Go straight ahead, then turn left!¡±


    Ye chen followed the direction of his finger, picked him up with one hand, and ran straight ahead.


    At the same time, he frantically spread out his divine sense in an attempt to find any trace of his parents.


    ¡°Dad, mom, I¡¯m here!¡±


    ¡°Where are you guys!¡±


    As he walked, he questioned the person in his hand,¡±¡±How far away is it?!!¡±


    ¡°Soon, soon!¡±


    Both of the man¡¯s arms were broken, and blood was flowing non-stop. Even his speech was leaked, and Scarlet blood was flowing out of his mouth.


    As he walked around, the entire Academy was rmed. In an instant, countless figures were flying toward him.


    There were even peerless birds of prey moving out and sealing off the void. All kinds of fatal formations soared into the sky as if to kill ye chenpletely.


    In just a few breaths, ye chen followed the man¡¯s guidance and arrived at a dead end. The path ahead was blocked by a high mountain.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ...¡±


    At the same time, several figures with powerful auras joined forces and chased after him. Two of them actually exuded the majesty that only strong practitioners of the emperor¡¯s throne realm had.


    ¡°Bastard, where are you running to?!!¡±


    ¡°He dares to kill in my Academy. I must kill him!¡±


    ¡°Let go of elder Xu, destroy your cultivation, kneel down and surrender, and we might let you die in one piece!¡±


    Ye chen looked down at the man in his hand, a cold glint shing in his eyes. He was furious to the extreme. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me. You brought me here to stall for time!!!¡±


    ¡°Quickly destroy your own cultivation and kowtow to surrender!¡±


    The manughed crazily and said in a muffled voice,¡±¡±There¡¯s no way out, and there are pursuers behind you. You can¡¯t escape even if you go to heaven or hell!!!¡±


    The ye couple was a special existence in the Academy. How could an ordinary elder like him bring ye chen along? otherwise, the only oue would be death.


    Therefore, he could only deceive ye chen and lead him to this dead end. At the same time, he would buy time for the Academy¡¯s reinforcements.


    ¡°You really deserve to die!!!¡±


    Ye chen roared and mmed the man into the mountain behind him. The man was smashed into a pile of meat paste on the spot.


    At the same time, at the Academy¡¯s Mountain Gate.


    ckie looked at old ancestor yellow spring, Xiao mang, and the other two.¡±¡±Master has been gone for so long and there¡¯s still no movement. Could something have happened?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring raised his eyebrows and said indifferently,¡±¡±With fellow Daoist ye¡¯s methods, even if this lousy Academy has some scheme, it won¡¯t be able to do anything to fellow Daoist ye!¡±


    At this moment, a furious roar reverberated from the Academy.


    ¡°I¡¯m kind, but you¡¯re forcing me to ughter themon people!¡±


    ¡°Why are you forcing me?!¡±


    ¡°Why!!!¡±


    This voice shook the heavens and earth, reverberating through the past and present.


    ¡°That ye guy has been suppressed!¡±


    Elder Wen and the others who were guarding the mountain Gate were instantly overjoyed when they heard this.¡±¡±This is great. Let¡¯s see how that brat will resist!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, they really don¡¯t have good intentions!¡±


    When he heard this familiar voice, a monstrous and brutal aura immediately erupted from the depths of little ck¡¯s eyes!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    With a furious roar, he transformed into the true form of a ck flood Dragon. Then, he swung his huge body and directly wed at elder Wen and the others.


    ¡°All of you can go to hell!¡±


    The expressions of elder Wen and the others changed abruptly, and then they roared unwillingly,¡±¡±No!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    ckie¡¯s w smacked down and the ground cracked. Elder Wen and the others were instantly annihted by that terrifying power.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye is sending us a signal!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring was overjoyed. He rubbed his hands and said,¡±¡±Today, I¡¯ll trample on this lousy Academy that is full of benevolence, righteousness, and morality!!!¡±


    After saying that, he took the lead and charged forward, shouting with all his might,¡±¡±I¡¯m old ancestor yellow spring, the wimps of Jixia learning Pce. Prepare to die!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Almost at the same time, at the back mountain of the Academy!


    In the valley that was like a paradise on earth, a middle-aged woman in her thirties or forties sat cross-legged, as if she was breathing in the spiritual energy of the mountain.


    Her entire body was faintly wrapped in purple Qi, as if the multicolored light was shining on her body, faintly revealing a transcendent aura.


    At that moment, the woman suddenly felt a throbbing pain in her heart. She opened her eyes and said,¡±Little Chen, it¡¯s little Chen!!!¡±


    A schrly man with a beard walked up to him.¡±¡±Little Chen? We haven¡¯t seen him for more than a year. Are you hearing things?¡±


    As he said this, a hint of destion shed in his eyes. It had been more than a year, and he missed that child.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The beautiful middle-aged woman¡¯s body trembled as she stood up and looked towards the exit of the valley.¡±Old ye, it¡¯s really Chen. I can hear his voice. Believe me, he¡¯s here. Mother and son are connected!¡±


    ¡°Is it really little Chen?¡±


    The schrly man¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and his eyes shed with disbelief and excitement.¡±¡±Did he reallye to find us?!!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    (ps: Chapter 4, today¡¯s update is over. Sorry for the long wait, please give me your votes!)

 Chapter 1263

    <h4>Chapter 1263: Ye Chen¡¯s ferocity and killing!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°All of you, die!¡±


    At this moment, ye Chen¡¯s entire body was surging with a murderous aura. It was as if a peerless Demon God had awakened and was looking down on the world. His killing intent was like a de that surged toward the remaining six people.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The void was torn apart, and he reached out with one hand. The headmaster of the school of legalism was grabbed by him, unable to resist at all.


    The Head of the School of legalism struggled with all his might, trying to escape but to no avail.


    ¡°Emperor Lord ye, please forgive me ...¡±


    At the critical moment of life and death, he finally panicked and could no longer maintain his previous calmness. He roared with all his might, as if begging for mercy.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    However, ye chen did not give him a chance to speak. Without any ripples, ye chen swiped his hand and a thick bloody mist suddenly exploded in the air!


    The head of the legalism school was dead!


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    At that moment, the world was in an uproar. Countless onlooking students trembled as they watched ye chen go on a killing spree.


    The Headmasters that they revered were being killed by ye chen one after another. Was the Academy that they had believed in all their lives going to be destroyed by ye chen today?


    ¡°Quick, go and get the other six Deans!!!¡±


    Finally, the Dean of the schrly faction roared madly,¡±¡±This kid is too terrifying. We can¡¯t suppress him. We can only suppress him by gathering the strength of the other six Chiefs!¡±


    As soon as he said this, some people from the Academy swayed, as if they were going to follow his order to get help.


    However, at this moment, a sorry figure suddenly swept over from the distance. The person spat out blood and said,¡±¡±Dean Zeng, bad news. Dean Nong and the others are in danger ...¡±


    The headmaster of the schrly faction trembled.¡±What did you say?!!¡±


    The man fell heavily to the ground, his face pale.¡±¡±Three people have entered the Academy from outside the mountain Gate. The leader is known as old ancestorherworld. He¡¯s extremely fierce. Dean Nong and the other five couldn¡¯t stop him!¡±


    ¡°The head of the Yin Yang division is dead!¡±


    ¡°The principal of the Daoist school is dead!¡±


    ¡°The principal of Zongheng courtyard is dead!¡±


    ¡°The headmaster of the misceneous house is dead!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man quickly revealed the information!


    In an instant, the world was terrifyingly silent!


    Countless disciples of the Academy were shocked!


    Ye Chen¡¯s helpers had also lost so many headmasters? What kind of existence had their Jixia learning Pce provoked?


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Dean CEng of the schrly faction immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, looking as if he had instantly aged several decades.


    ¡°All of you can go to hell too!¡±


    Ye chen threw out the five elements heavy prison peak again and killed another headmaster. Its ferocious might was overwhelming and no one could stop it.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    The remaining four Deans were extremely shocked.


    Ye chen held the five elements heavy prison peak in his hand and approached the four of them step by step. The killing intent in his eyes grew stronger!


    Finally, someone couldn¡¯t bear his killing intent and rushed into the distance, trying to escape. However, he was shocked to find that he had hit an extremely hard space barrier.


    The next moment!


    His body bounced back heavily.


    ¡°No!¡±


    With an unwilling roar, more blood mist appeared in the air!


    ¡°It¡¯s over! Our Jixia learning Pce is finished!!!¡±


    Some experts thumped their chests and stomped their feet, their eyes bloodshot.¡±You with the surname ye, you¡¯ll be punished by the heavens for killing the powerhouses of our Academy!¡°


    ¡°You still don¡¯t know how to repent even now!!!¡±


    Ye chen snorted coldly. Just as he was about to charge forward, a gentle breeze suddenly blew in the air and a gentle voice gradually rang out,¡±¡±Sigh, this is thend of the teachings of a Saint. It¡¯s improper to kill like this ...¡±


    Hearing this sudden voice, the four deans, who had already given up all hope, were jolted. Then, they all revealed looks of wild joy.


    ¡°Lord libation! It¡¯s Lord libation!¡±


    ¡°The Lord Chancellor has appeared. That¡¯s great. With his help, we¡¯re saved. Our Academy is saved!¡±


    In an instant, the remaining four Deans knelt on the ground in excitement. Their faces were filled with respect.


    Many of the Academy¡¯s disciples in the distance were stunned at first, and then they burst into a thunderous uproar!


    The head of the Academy is here?


    It could be said that in the entire Jixia learning Pce, the Grand Chancellor had always been a legend. No one had ever seen him before, and even the 15 headmasters were no exception.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a young man slowly walked over from the void. He was wearing a green robe and looked to be in his twenties. He was very young.


    With the appearance of this person, the pungent smell of blood in the world seemed to have disappeared at that moment, and everyone¡¯s originally panic-stricken heart also emerged a sense of peace.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked coldly at the man walking over.


    The young man stopped in his tracks and looked at ye chen quietly. He seemed to be neither happy nor sad.¡±Why did youmit such a sin of murder?¡±


    Ye chen met his gaze and shouted like thunder,¡±¡±You trapped my family, prevented me from meeting my parents, and even set a trap to kill me. You deserve to die!!!¡±


    ¡°What a strong evil aura ...¡±


    The green-robed man¡¯s expression was as calm as an ancient well, and his voice was still gentle.¡±Young man, put down the hatred in your heart and subdue the demonic thoughts in your heart. Otherwise, you will fall into the demonic path!¡±


    ¡°Obsession is bitter. If I want to suffer to the end, I¡¯m willing to be a devil with a single thought!¡±


    Ye chen held his daughter, a cold glint in his eyes.¡±You don¡¯t need to lie to me. If you stop me, I¡¯ll kill you too!¡±


    ¡°What a good one-thought devil!¡±


    The man in green sighed softly, as if he had thought of something.¡±¡±Ye Dongli was just like you back then, not hesitating to make enemies of the world. In the end, he died and many innocent people were implicated ...¡±


    ¡°Who is ye Dongli?¡± Ye chen frowned.


    ¡°He¡¯s your ye family¡¯s ancestor!¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was maic.¡±You don¡¯t have to doubt it. Your father has ye Dongli¡¯s blood in him. It¡¯s enough to prove that you are ye Dongli¡¯s descendants. This is also why the Academy took in your parents.¡±


    ¡°When did our ye family have a ye Dongli?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He did not believe his words and said coldly,¡±¡±Since you¡¯ve taken in my parents, then please hand them over.¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to see your parents?¡±


    ¡°What if the price for meeting your parents is the death of your one-year-old brother?¡± the man in green asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my brother?¡±


    The red light in ye Chen¡¯s eyes exploded. He stared at the former with a murderous look.¡±You better exin yourself clearly!!!¡±


    ¡°Your brother is sick.¡±


    The green-robed man remained unflustered, as if he was narrating an extremely ordinary matter.¡±When your mother was pregnant with him, she crossed the dark enchantment on a Ghost Ship and was cursed by a terrifying monster in the dark quicksand ...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    At that moment, ye Chen¡¯s mind suddenly rumbled like a bolt of lightning on a clear day.¡±¡±What did you just say?!!¡±


    ¡°After your brother was born, I checked his body!¡±


    The green-robed man¡¯s expression was calm as he said unhurriedly,¡±¡±He doesn¡¯t have a heart. He must have been devoured by the dark quicksand. The only reason he¡¯s still alive is because I¡¯ve searched the ancient barren world for the wood Spirit¡¯s heart to extend his life ...¡±


    ¡°But the wood Spirit¡¯s heart can only extend his life for three years.¡±


    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s face turned pale. He could not control his body and took a few steps back. His eyes were full of heartache.


    ¡°If you want to save your brother, you need someone to change his heart!¡±


    ¡°Your mother¡¯s heart ispatible with his, but your brother is not willing to. Besides, your mother will die without her heart ...¡± The man in green continued.


    At this point, he could not help but look at ye chen, his voice full of magic.¡±¡±But you¡¯re different. You¡¯re a Grand cultivator; you can still live without a heart.¡°


    ¡°Are you willing to give your heart to your little brother?¡±

 Chapter 1265

    <h4>Chapter 1265: Ke Yunzi¡¯s true identity!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ke Yunzi¡¯s eyes were fixed on ye chen.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±


    Five cold words mixed with endless killing intent came out of the former¡¯s mouth. An invisible domain formed between the two of them, setting off a monstrous storm.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    At that moment, the huge rock that weighed more than 100000 Jin and some small stone mountains between the two of them exploded.


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    The collision of their auras distorted the void, forming a shocking destructive force. It actually caused an extremely terrifying crack to appear in the void.


    The purple light that surged out of ke Yunzi¡¯s body almost made the world lose its color.


    ¡°Swish ...¡±


    A bolt of lightning shed in front of the two.


    ¡°Do you dare to fight me in the sky?!!¡±


    Ke Yunzi roared and stepped into the huge crack in the void. In an instant, he had crossed thousands of miles.


    ¡°Why not?!¡±


    Ye chen took a step forward. Like a meteor, he instantly rushed into the crack in the void and followed closely!


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    At that moment, the sky above the entire ancient barren world was filled with endless thunderstorms. The might of the heavens was brilliant, as if the end of the world wasing.


    This was a technique that belonged to ke Yunzi!


    At that moment, everyone in the ancient barren world, regardless of whether they were mortals or cultivators, looked up at the void.


    @@novelbin@@


    At the end of their vision, a five-colored ray of light shot into the sky and headed straight for the green sky. The light was so dazzling that it made the sun lose its color.


    Behind the ray of light, there was a ray of golden light that was as bright as the rising sun.


    ¡°The immortals are fighting?¡±


    At that moment, all the mortals who saw this scene were shocked and had the same thought.


    In the great Xia Empire, a golden-robed figure stood at the peak of the Imperial City. He gazed into the horizon and mumbled, ¡°Let¡¯s fight in the sky. Emperor Lord ye, can you break this prison?¡±


    Behind him, there were countless powerful cultivators of the great Xia Empire. Most of them had nk looks in their eyes, not knowing what this celestial phenomenon meant.


    Only a few people¡¯s expressions changed drastically, as if they had thought of something. Their eyes were filled with shock and respect!


    Beimang Dragon-subduing Hall.


    The northern Sea Pce Lord was in seclusion in a secret chamber in Kun Lun when he suddenly felt something.


    He moved and appeared 10000 meters in the air. He stared at the shocking phenomenon.


    After a few seconds, his throat rolled.¡±Imperial Lord ye, I respect you for being a man. I wish you a triumphant return!!!¡±


    The far west of the ancient barren world.


    A pure and holy Pce stood between the mountains, and a barefooted old man was drinking alone,¡±¡±It¡¯s up to you if the 10000-year-old legend can be defeated!¡±


    He raised the wine pot in his hand high, as if he was toasting someone.¡±¡±Back then, our old friends had been silent, depressed, and in despair for too long. Perhaps you are our hope ...¡±


    The great Qin Empire.


    Qin Jian looked into the sky.¡±It¡¯s this person. He¡¯s the one who caused the Sovereign Lord to go missing. Ye nankuang, can you avenge my master?¡±


    At that moment, the entire ancient barren world was filled with silent conversations.


    ¡°Someone has issued a challenge to ke Yunzi again!¡±


    ¡°Another one has gone crazy. In the past 10000 years, apart from the eastern LI Sovereign Lord who seeded, which of the other imitators did not die? Even an existence like the Dongli Emperor Lord would be punished by the heavens and die. ¡±


    ¡°Challenging ke Yunzi is the same as challenging the immortal¡¯s Hall!!!¡±


    ¡°Ke Yunzi is nothing more than a dog raised by the immortal¡¯s Hall, and a guard dog at that. He¡¯s full of righteousness and morality ....¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a dog, we¡¯re no match for it ...¡±


    These words seemed to be filled with regret, admiration, and indifference ...


    Above the nine Heavens, ye chen and ke Yunzi stood opposite each other.


    An endless, terrifying wind swept past the two of them. Even a nine revolution martial Saint would be afraid of it, but it could only blow at ye chen and ke Yunzi¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°You¡¯re very much like ye Dongli!¡±


    Ke Yunzi looked at ye chen quietly as if he was looking at a dead man. ¡°You¡¯re too simr. Unfortunately, you¡¯re not his match, and you¡¯re definitely not my match ...¡±


    ¡°You really talk too much nonsense!¡±


    Ye chen snorted coldly. The primordial Qi in his body was umted to the extreme. Like a Thunderbolt, he took the lead and punched at the former.


    As soon as the six paths of reincarnation fist was used, it seemed as if the sky was falling and the earth was cracking.


    Like an eagle soaring through the sky, he appeared in front of ke Yunzi in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    His right fist broke through the void and mmed towards ke Yunzi¡¯s chest, as if he wanted to kill him with a single punch.


    Throughout the entire process, ke Yunzi¡¯s expression remained calm. His body did not even move. He was like a pine tree rooted in the dark.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    As his sleeves fluttered, a Gale suddenly blew in the void. Then, his arms spread out, and his fingers formed a seal. He gently pressed down on the fist that wasing at him.


    ¡°Bang ...¡±


    A world-shaking sound reverberated under the fierce collision of the two attacks. It was as if the hardest metal in time had collided, and it was so loud that it almost broke the eardrums.


    The first direct confrontation between the two of them was actually a tie.


    Ye Chen¡¯s figure paused. He looked at ke Yunzi again with a sharp gaze. ¡°You¡¯re a cultivator?!!¡±


    He thought that the people in the ancient barren world were either ancient martial arts practitioners or abstruse cultivators. However, the Grand Chancellor of Jixia learning Pce was able to cast a spell that only cultivators could.


    If he wasn¡¯t a cultivator, then what was he?


    Didn¡¯t that mean that there were other self-cultivators in the ancient barren world besides ke Yunzi? there might even be self-cultivator inheritances?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡±


    Ke Yunzi looked at him calmly and said,¡±From the moment you appeared in the Northern Territory, I knew of your existence. I have been watching you until now, and I have long confirmed my guess.¡±


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re also a cultivator!!!¡±


    Ye chen narrowed his eyes and sneered.¡±I¡¯ve killed many cultivators. You¡¯re no exception!!!¡±


    The next moment!


    His left hand was like a rainbow as it swept forward. His left hand was like a lightning bolt that cut through the night sky, making the sky roar and the void tremble.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Ke Yunzi stood in the air and waved his sleeve.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    His sleeve was like a giant st fan, stirring up an extremely violent Gale that surged toward ye chen. It was like a dam that had burst its dam, unstoppable.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    At that moment, the void trembled, and then a huge crack that was a thousand feet long appeared. It was like a shocking ravine that had been cut by a sword, and it contained a terrifying storm.


    A sleeve cut through the air!


    If this scene was seen by outsiders, they would be so shocked that they would be speechless, and would regard ke Yunzi as a true immortal.


    ¡°Break!!!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s punch streaked across the sky as if the Supreme Emperor had arrived in this world. His energy swallowed the mountains and rivers, his domineering aura shook the world, and he looked down on everything.


    His white hair was dancing in the wind, and each strand of hair could cut the void. This was an unparalleled aura.


    In an instant, his entire body was like aet that had hit the earth. His figure swept across a thousand feet and his fist pierced through the void, causing a vacuum zone to appear within a thousand feet of the void.


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    With a loud boom, ke Yunzi¡¯s spell technique was broken, and he was forced back a hundred feet by the terrifying force.


    Ye chen stood in the air with his hands behind his back, his eyes like lightning.¡±At this point, if you continue to hide your skills, you will die in my hands in less than half a moment!¡±


    ¡°Heaven-extreme sword!!!¡±


    Ke Yunzi opened his mouth, and a small green sword shot out like a flood Dragon. It then expanded in the wind with a dazzling sword light.


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    The green flying sword shed down mercilessly at ye chen, setting off a sword ray that was three hundred feet tall. Like a White Rainbow piercing through the moon, it pierced through the sky and whistled toward ye chen.


    This was ke Yunzi¡¯s trump card, and it was also the primordial spirit treasure of an early divine transformation realm cultivator. For thousands of years, he had never revealed it to anyone.


    In his opinion, ye Chen¡¯s cultivation heritage could notpare to his. He had never refined his own primordial spirit treasure, so he wanted to take ye chen by surprise and kill him with a sword.


    ng ... ng ...


    However, to his shock, after his heaven-extreme sword struck ye Chen¡¯s body, it did not cause any damage to ye Chen¡¯s body except for a burst of fire.


    ¡°A body refining technique?¡±


    Ke Yunzi¡¯s pupils contracted. He looked at ye chen again with shock. ¡°You¡¯re cultivating both martial arts and immortal Arts?!!¡±


    ¡°You found out toote!!!¡±


    Ye chen took a step forward and pointed his fingers like a sword. With a swish, the sword¡¯s radiance surged and swept across Fang Yuan¡¯s ten thousand feet toward ke Yunzi.


    ¡­¡­


    (ps: I¡¯m a guest at my rtive¡¯s house, so it¡¯s inconvenient for me to write. I can only update two chapters today. I¡¯ll update it when I go back tomorrow. I¡¯ll update five chapters tomorrow!)

 Chapter 1267

    <h4>Chapter 1267: The legendary ye Dongli!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As his voice fell!


    There was a sh of determination in his eyes. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, the space beside him suddenly twisted violently.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In the huge crack in the void, a dazzling light pir pierced through the sky from his hand and went straight to the ground.


    At the same time, within Jixia learning Pce, there was a sudden violent tremor. In an instant, the sky turned upside down, the earth shook, and the mountains shook.


    Old ancestor yellow spring, who was about to arrive at the back mountain of the Academy, stopped in his tracks. He looked at Jixia Academy, which was like an Earth Dragon turning over, in shock.


    Vaguely, a god-like figure shot out from the depths of the earth, then soared up into the sky and went straight into the green sky.


    ¡°That ¡®s?!!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    This was because the figure that appeared from the ground gave him a sense of extreme danger. This was the first time he had felt such a feeling since he stepped into the early divine transformation realm.


    With the appearance of the figure, countless terrifying auras and gasps erupted in the silent and mysterious secret realms of the ancient barren world.


    That figure was simply too eye-catching!


    It was all too familiar!


    The great Xia Empire!


    The Emperor of the Xia Dynasty, Emperor Hua, took a step forward and soared into the clouds. He looked at the god-like figure in shock and said,¡±¡±That ... That¡¯s ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the East parting Emperor Lord!!!¡±


    His entire body suddenly froze, and extreme shock emerged in his eyes.¡±How is this possible? How is this possible?¡±


    Beimang Dragon-subduing Hall.


    The North Sea Hall Master, Zi Kunlun, fixed his gaze on the figure.¡±¡±It¡¯s the East parting Imperial Lord, it¡¯s the East parting Imperial Lord!¡°


    ¡°But didn¡¯t the Dongli Sovereign Lord die 10000 years ago?¡± his body was trembling.


    Far west region, the pce of light.


    Radiance¡¯s forefather knelt down heavily, his aged face filled with excitement.¡±East parting Sovereign Lord, you ... You didn¡¯t die?!!¡±


    In an instant, the entire ancient barren world trembled. Countless powerful figures shot into the sky in an attempt to find that figure.


    ¡­¡­


    In the green sky.


    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze was grave as he looked at the violently shaking crack in the void. There was a terrifying energy approaching from afar.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    Then, a blurry figure slowly rushed out from the crack.


    It was a man, dressed in clothes whiter than snow. His face was as handsome as a demon, enough to make any woman in the world jealous.


    His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and he looked magnificent. His ck hair seemed to be rolling up the ck curtain of the heavenly River, and his eyes seemed to prate the void like divine light.


    With the appearance of this person, the seriousness in ye Chen¡¯s eyes intensified!


    Very strong!


    The white-robed man gave him a very strong feeling, even if he had only released a trace of his aura.


    However, he did not know why!


    At that moment, he felt that the other party gave him an extremely familiar feeling, as if they had met before.


    It was a kind of intimacy that came from the blood.


    Ke Yunzi nced at the white-robed man, then turned to ye chen with a strange look.¡±Do you know who this person is?¡±


    Ye chen enunciated each word clearly,¡±ye! East! Li!¡±


    At the same time, a dozen powerful voices came from the ground andnded ten thousand feet away from ye chen.


    @@novelbin@@


    Among them were the Xia Emperor, Emperor Hua, the North Sea Hall Master, Zi Kunlun, the radiance forefather, and the one-armed old monk on the Lotus tform ...


    All of their gazes fell on the white-robed man.


    ¡°It¡¯s really the East parting Imperial Lord!¡±


    The Emperor of the Xia Dynasty, Emperor Hua, cried with joy.


    Although it had been 10000 years, he would never forget this person who had once ruled the primordial era!


    That was a memory that was carved deep into his bones!


    ¡°We pay our respects to the East parting Imperial Lord!¡±


    Pce Master bei Ming took the lead and knelt down on one knee before the white-robed man. His eyes were filled with tears as he said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t think that I would see you again in my lifetime!¡±


    ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop!¡±


    At that moment, more than ten Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts who had rushed over knelt respectfully before the man in white.¡±¡±We pay our respects to the East parting Imperial Lord!!!¡±


    His voice was like thunder, shaking the heavens.


    However, the man in white did not seem to see this scene. His expression was wooden and he did not move.


    ¡°Lord of the East parting Empire, I¡¯m the little snake you enlightened back then. Don¡¯t you remember me?¡± a great demon at the scene cried bitterly.


    ¡°There seems to be something wrong with the East parting Imperial Lord!¡±


    Radiance¡¯s forefather¡¯s eyes glowed as he sensed something unusual.


    ¡°Your guess is correct!¡±


    Ke Yunzi looked at ye chen quietly, ignoring the others. A sh of surprise appeared in his eyes, and then he said with a half-smile,¡±Everyone thought that ye Dongli had charged into the immortal¡¯s Hall and was punished by the heavens ...¡±


    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not ...¡±


    A strange smile appeared on his face.¡±¡±Back then, ye Dongli was suppressed by a great figure from the immortal¡¯s Hall, and his soul was imprisoned. Then, he was refined into a puppet with a heaven-defying technique, and was suppressed in my Jixia Academy for ten thousand years ...¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the Emperor of great Xia and more than ten other Emperor¡¯s throne realm cultivators were all shocked, as if they had heard some shocking secret. Their eyes were full of disbelief.


    ¡°Ke Yunzi, you¡¯ve been lying to us for ten thousand years?!¡± The radiance forefather bellowed.


    ¡°Ke Yunzi, you dog of the immortal¡¯s Hall!¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± The northern Sea temple master¡¯s hatred was overflowing.¡±You actually joined forces with the immortal¡¯s Pce to do such a beastly thing to the Lord of the eastern LI Empire!¡±


    ¡°Kill him and avenge the Lord of the East parting Empire!¡±


    The greater Demon who had spoken earlier exploded with a terrifying aura of ruthlessness as he charged towards ke Yunzi.


    However, before he could get close to ke Yunzi, the white-robed man moved. Thetter gently reached out and grabbed him.


    ¡°Bang ...¡±


    A Scarlet mist of blood suddenly burst out in the air.


    The great demonparable to an Emperor¡¯s throne realm died on the spot!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Ke Yunzi looked at ye chen teasingly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Surrender to me and the immortal¡¯s Hall, and I¡¯ll spare your life today!¡±


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Ye chen took a step forward, his fighting spirit soaring.


    ¡°Stubborn!!!¡±


    Seeing this, ke Yunzi snorted and clenched his hand towards ye Dongli. Immediately, a strange gray-white Qi poured into thetter¡¯s body.


    Ye Dongli¡¯s body trembled slightly. Then, his eyes, which seemed to be able to tear through the void, suddenly looked at ye chen.


    Cold, ruthless, bloodthirsty ...


    Then, he moved. He raised his right hand, which was as white as Jade, and formed a palm print that whistled toward ye chen.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    The seemingly casual attack had erupted with a great fear that shook the world. The world trembled and the void trembled.


    ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!¡±


    Ten thousand feet away, the great Xia Emperor and the rest of the people were all affected by the aura that was spreading out, and they were forced to retreat.


    ¡°As expected of a terrifying existence that once suppressed the primordial era!¡±


    Some people vomited blood and were extremely shocked.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Ye Dongli¡¯s palm was like a mountain as he closed in on ye chen!

 Chapter 1271

    <h4>Chapter 1271: The strange Forbidden Sea!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Chapter 1274: the power of the devil


    ¡°Brother ...¡±


    Looking at the two giant demonic beasts that were charging at her, Qing Qing was so scared that her body went weak, as if it was the first time she had experienced this.


    @@novelbin@@


    The man called Qing Shan swallowed his saliva and subconsciously protected her behind him. He then brandished the long de in his hand and looked at the two fire-armored beasts as if he was facing a great enemy.


    Not only the two of them, but the other four dark-skinned men¡¯s expressions also changed drastically, as if they were extremely afraid of the two demonic beasts in front of them.


    ¡°Eh ...¡±


    Looking at the two mystical beasts, ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly.¡±Strange, these two beasts clearly don¡¯t have any demonic primordial energy fluctuations in their bodies, so how can they have Foundation establishment cultivation?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, wasn¡¯t the fire-armored beast in the inner area of the ind? why did it suddenly appear here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s getting dark,¡± someone cursed.¡±We can¡¯t just wait here for death. We have to find a way to get rid of them. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be dead by night!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s faces couldn¡¯t help but change.


    At this time, the man who was protecting Qing Qing gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±Hu Zi, you and I will deal with the one on the left. The rest of you will deal with the other one.¡±


    The man named Hu Zi nodded heavily, a wooden stick in his mouth. He was clearly prepared to fight to the death.


    Qing Shan could not help but nce at ye chen.¡±This brother, if you don¡¯t want to die, you should help too.¡±


    The others could not help but look at ye chen. Although he was tall, he seemed to be too weak to stand up to a gust of wind. They all shook their heads.


    In the Barbarian Vige, such a person¡¯s strength might not even be as great as the little girl behind the Green Mountain, so how could he deal with the fire-armored beast?


    However, ye chen shook his head and smiled.¡±No need. You can just wait here.¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Qing Shan was slightly taken aback.


    Before he could react, he saw a figure sh towards the fire-armored beast closest to them.


    ¡°It¡¯s that kid!¡±


    When they saw ye Chen¡¯s face, they were in an uproar. Someone eximed,¡±¡±What is he doing? Don¡¯t you want to live?¡±


    That was a fire-armored beast! Only the elders in the vige could single-handedly kill it!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As if it had sensed ye Chen¡¯s intentions, the fire-armored beast on the left roared and opened its mouth to spit a ball of mes at ye chen.


    Ye chen easily dodged it and used his fingers as a knife, directly shing at its neck. The former died on the spot.


    This series of actions waspleted in the blink of an eye. By the time everyone had reacted, they looked at ye chen with awe.


    ¡°Barbarian master?!!¡± Qing Shan blurted out.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    It was at this moment that an angry roar rang out in everyone¡¯s ears again, and then they saw the fire-armored beast on the right pouncing toward the Qingshan siblings.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Hu Zi shouted.


    Qingshan and his sister were dumbfounded on the spot, and they didn¡¯t move.


    Just when everyone thought that the two of them were dead for sure, with a ¡°Chi¡± sound, they saw the fire-armored beast explode and die. Its minced meat scattered on the ground, giving off a pungent smell of blood.


    The Qingshan siblings fell heavily to the ground, their faces still in shock, as if they had just walked through the gates of hell.


    ¡°As expected ...¡±


    Ye chen shook his head inwardly. In that critical moment, he had been forced to mobilize his true energy to kill the fire-armored beast and save the Qing Shan siblings.


    However, as soon as his true essence was activated, it began to overflow out like a flood.


    At this time, he noticed the fire-armored beast that he had just cut off its neck. He bent down and picked up a ck crystal.


    The ck crystal was about the size of a fingernail. It contained a cold intent. Ye chen injected a trace of spirit energy into it and the spirit energy was devoured in an instant. It was very strange.


    ¡°What is this ce?¡±


    Ye chen frowned at the thought.


    The sky was dusky, the earth was humid and hot, and there was no trace of spiritual energy. The strange demonic beasts were even quickly dissipating the energy in their bodies when they breathed and walked.


    If he continued to use his true core strength like this, he would run out of it sooner orter, even if he had pills and spirit stones in his storage ring.


    At this time, Qing Shan walked over with his sister Qing Qing and knelt heavily in front of ye chen. He was very grateful.¡±Thank you, Lord man Shi, for saving my life!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, big brother ...¡± Qing Qing looked at him gratefully. Then, as if she had thought of something, she could not help but lower her head shyly.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord barbarian master!¡±


    The rest of the dark-skinned men also walked over and looked at ye chen with admiration.


    Ye Chen¡¯s sleeves concealed his appearance and he asked everyone to get up. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. ¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The sky was Not Dark Yet. A bonfire was lit in a dpidated temple. The flickering light of the fire was like the stars on the verge of copse.


    Qing Shan used the long knife that he carried with him to cut open a fire-armored beast that ye chen had killed earlier and roasted it over the fire. From time to time, he would sprinkle some spices.


    Although the conditions were simple and crude, there was a faint smell of meat, which added a lot of smiles to their faces.


    Ye chen sat by the fire and watched this scene. In his mind, he was pondering over the information he had obtained from the few people along the way.


    Through their conversation, he learned that the ce where he hadnded was called an Ind. There were many viges within a thousand miles, and the vige where Qing Shan and the others were at was called the Barbarian Vige.


    What surprised him the most was that everything in this ce was different from the outside world. The people here cultivated physical strength and were known as master barbarian.


    Ordinary people in this world would consume energy at all times. Even the simplest breathing consumed more than three times the energy of ordinary people on earth.


    In order to replenish their energy, the daily work of Green Mountain and the others was to hunt. They obtained energy from the flesh and blood of savage beasts by killing them, which was very simr to the primitive society on earth.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±The voice in the immortal¡¯s Pce¡¯s Gate once said that it wanted to throw me into the forbidden Sea. It seems like this ce is the forbidden Sea.¡±


    ¡°The forbidden Sea ...¡±


    Xiao mang once said that Wushuang challenged the immortal¡¯s Hall and was punished by the heavens and thrown into the forbidden Sea ...


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but have a trace of expectation in his eyes.¡±That means I might be able to find Wushuang in this world ...¡±


    ¡°But how big is this world? Where is Wushuang now?¡±


    The me that had just been ignited in his eyes gradually extinguished.


    At this moment, arge piece of roasted meat was handed over from the side. Then, a sweet voice was heard,¡±¡±Brother ye, this is your ...¡±


    Ye chen nced at the smiling Qing Qing and then at the little roasted meat in Hu Zi¡¯s hand. He smiled politely. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, you guys go ahead ...¡±


    The little girl¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened.


    ¡°Brother ye, just take it,¡± Qing Shan said with an honest smile.¡±You¡¯ll only have the strength to deal with everything after you¡¯re full.¡±


    Ye chen smiled. Just as he was about to take it, he heard all kinds of hissing soundsing from outside the temple. It sounded like savage beasts were running.


    At the same time, the light in the ruined temple was dimming at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At that moment.


    Everyone¡¯s expression froze.

 Chapter 1272

    <h4>Chapter 1272: The stone statue in the ruined temple!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Qingqing, big brother ye, the darkness is here. Come and sit down ...¡± Qing Shan shouted.


    The rest of the people got up one after another and surrounded the fire. They were close together, almost shoulder to shoulder, and suddenly made a lot of space in the narrow and dpidated temple.


    Even Qing Qing was no exception.


    Seeing ye Chen¡¯s confusion, the little girl immediately panicked.¡±¡±Brother ye,e sit over here ...¡±


    The next moment!


    The cries and roars outside the ruined temple became more and more intense, and then countless running savage beasts swarmed in.


    Among them, there was a huge snail-like tentacle monster, a one-legged frog-like monster, and a white ape as strong as a bull ...


    These existences seemed to be hiding from something and rushed into the ruined temple madly. As if they did not see ye chen and the others, they squeezed together tightly and looked outside with fear.


    Ye chen followed their gaze and saw endless darknessing from outside the ruined temple. Countless savage beasts ran wildly as if they wanted to avoid it.


    However, the darkness was fast. After some of the savage beasts fell into the darkness, the terrifying sound of flesh and bones being chewed could be heard.


    ¡°Soul sand?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    He couldn¡¯t be more familiar with this scene. He had once experienced it on the Ghost Ship. There was a terrifying existence hidden in the ck fog that specialized in devouring flesh.


    He didn¡¯t expect to see them here again. It was no wonder that so many savage beasts were running in a panic.


    Just as ye chen thought the darkness would flood into the ruined temple ...


    However, the darkness suddenly stopped at the entrance of the ruined temple and did not move an inch forward, as if there was an invisible door blocking them outside.


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ...¡±


    The stone walls around the ruined temple glowed with fluorescent light. The strange patterns began to squirm, as if the words hade to life.


    The stone statue behind them also glowed.


    The stone statue seemed to be a man. He had a long beard and held a halberd in his hand. His eyes were angry and his brows were furrowed. His body was covered in dust, containing the aura of time and decay.


    Immediately after that, Qing Shan and the others, as well as all the savage beasts in the ruined temple, knelt down to the stone statue, as if they were worshiping and praying.


    ¡°Emperor pressure, this is Emperor pressure ...¡±


    Ye chen looked at the stone statue in front of him quietly. After feeling the aura from its body, he could not help but be moved.


    The stone statue could actually emit the majesty of an Emperor¡¯s throne realm!


    It was this Emperor¡¯s might that blocked the darkness outside the ruined temple and saved all the living beings.


    ¡®Is this a stone statue of an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert?¡¯


    Thinking of this, he slowly got up and walked towards the stone statue, trying to reach out his hand to touch it.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At this time, all the savage beasts who were kneeling and worshiping roared at ye chen as if they were warning him.


    ¡°Brother ye, you can¡¯t do this!¡±


    The expressions of Qing Shan and the others also changed drastically.¡±This is our Guardian God! We can¡¯t profane him!¡±


    Ye chen could only give up and return to his original spot to sit down, but his mind was still active.


    The stone statue in front of him must have been an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert when he was alive, but why had he turned into a stone statue?


    How did he end up in the forbidden Sea? Could it be that the other party was the same as him, suppressed here?


    The world passed by little by little, and it was extremely quiet in the ruined temple. No matter if it was Qing Shan and the others or the many beasts gathered on the other side, they all maintained a delicate situation, and no one made a move.


    When dawn broke and the first ray of sunlight shone on the ruined temple, the darkness that blocked the outside of the temple dispersed.


    The beasts retreated.


    Qing Shan and the others cheered as they walked out of the ruined temple to get water, but they seemed to be used to this.


    Ye chen followed behind them. As soon as he left the ruined temple, he saw that the grass outside was filled with all kinds of bones.


    It seemed to have been left behindst night. From time to time, a Vulture wouldnd and take a piece with its wings.


    Ye chen walked side by side with Qing Shan and probed,¡±¡±Didst night¡¯s situation happen often?¡±


    ¡°Yes, brother ye!¡±


    Qing Shan nodded and said with a serious expression,¡±¡±As long as it¡¯s night time, no one is allowed to go out. They must stay at home. This has been an ancestral teaching of our vige since ancient times ...¡±


    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but remind,¡±¡±Brother ye, you saw the dangerst night. The elders said that there was a terrifying existence in the dark that could eat people ...¡±


    ¡°Then how did your vige protect itself in the dark?¡± Ye chen asked again.


    ¡°It¡¯s because the stone statues in the broken temple are also in our vige, and there are quite a few of them. Every time after dark, these stone statues are the ones protecting us ...¡± Qing Shan said with a smile.


    Ye chen nodded to himself. The doubts in his heart were immediately resolved. He said,¡±Do you know the origin of these stone statues?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Qing Shan scratched his head and said in confusion,¡±These stone statues have existed for a long time. They can be traced back to the time before our vige was established ...¡±


    Ye chen could not help but be disappointed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Qing Shan seemed to have thought of something and added,¡±¡±I seem to have heard the elders say that these stone statues are our ancestors.¡±


    ¡°Ancestor?¡±


    When ye chen heard this, he could not help but look at him and thought to himself,¡±¡±So, this kid is the descendant of an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert?¡±


    This world could devour the true energy and true Qi of cultivators, so martial artists and cultivators could not live at all. They could only rely on brute force to survive. Logically speaking, there should not be any Emperor¡¯s throne realm martial artists.


    The only exnation was that these Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts were also from the outside.


    After connecting it to his own experience, he could not help but make a bold guess.¡±It looks like these Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts were also suppressed here by the immortal¡¯s Hall ...¡±


    As for how long, he didn¡¯t know.


    The only thing that was clear was that even an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert would be reduced to a cripple and could only survive with brute force.


    ¡°It seems like this immortal¡¯s Hall isn¡¯t as simple as it seems ...¡±


    ¡°From the way that person sent me into the forbidden Sea, he must be at thete-stage soul formation realm or even higher ...¡± Ye chen narrowed his eyes.


    Higher?


    That would be the void training stage!


    With this in mind, even with ye Chen¡¯s temperament, he could not help but feel nervous. There were actually void training cultivators in the ancient barren world, which was parallel to earth.


    Anyone would be surprised.


    Of course, this was just his guess. As for whether it was true or not, he still didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°The current n is to understand the forbidden Sea first. Then, we will find a way to find out Wushuang¡¯s whereabouts. Then, we will leave this ce with him.¡±


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but stop his gaze on Qing Shan,¡±¡±Perhaps the elder he mentioned might know something ...¡±


    At this moment, several figures flew over from the distance. The leader was a middle-aged man with strong arms and wearing animal skin.¡±Qingshan, are you all alright?¡±


    ¡°Father!¡±


    When he saw the person, Qing Shan was overjoyed. He led a few people to wee him and said excitedly,¡±¡±Father, we¡¯re all fine. Why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 1274

    <h4>Chapter 1274: The Barbarian sacrificial ceremony!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He looked at the portrait that made many children cry.


    Even though the artist¡¯s drawing was somewhat exaggerated and hardcore, ye chen could still recognize it at a nce. It was a coward!


    Although he had little contact with Yi, he thought he knew him well. The person in the painting, whether it was temperament, eyes, or even facial features, was very simr to Yi.


    He also recalled that Yi had mentioned the forbidden Sea to him before, but it had mysteriously disappeared after the battle at Mt. Tang Wu.


    Therefore, ye chen was certain that the man in the painting was Yi. However, why would he appear in the forbidden Sea?


    And why would he be wanted by Dark Dragon Tribe?


    As he thought of this, he could not help but look up at the man and woman in front of the crowd.


    The two of them were both barbarian Masters.


    Looking at the man in the painting, the old barbarian elder, who was Yang Hong¡¯s father, couldn¡¯t help but move his lips.¡±Sir Wu, may I ask what crime this person hasmitted?¡±


    He knew very well that someone who was wanted by the entire Dark Dragon Tribe must be extraordinary.


    And if his man Zhai vige didn¡¯t understand the reason, there might be hidden dangers.


    The youth surnamed Wu seemed to be displeased.¡±Just follow my orders. Why do you ask so many questions?¡±


    At this point, he nced at the crowd and asked,¡±¡±If any strangerse to your vige recently, you must report it immediately.¡±


    As soon as he said that, Yang Hong, Qing Shan, and the others ¡®expressions changed unnaturally. They seemed to think of ye chen but they did not say it in the end.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Wu. I understand!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The hunchbacked old barbarian elder nodded and said,¡±once we have any news, we will send someone to report to Dark Dragon Tribe.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for the best. Don¡¯t forget to attend the Barbarian sacrificial ceremony in three days. ¡±


    The young man surnamed Wu¡¯s expression eased a little. Then, he led the woman beside him, turned around, and rode away on a giant snail-like beast.


    After the elder watched the two of them leave, he looked at the crowd and waved his hand.¡±All of you, disperse!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the Yang family.


    Ye chen cupped his fists at the old barbarian elder and said gratefully,¡±¡±Thank you for not mentioning this ye earlier.¡±


    When they were facing the young man surnamed Wu and the other man, they could have revealed ye chen, a stranger, in exchange for a reward.


    However, not only did the other party not have it, but even the entire vige did not have it. This surprised ye chen.


    ¡°No need!¡±


    The old barbarian elder shook his head.¡±I believe in physiognomy. You look upright and don¡¯t seem to be an evil person. Moreover, you saved Qingqing and her sister¡¯s lives.¡±


    At this point, he seemed to have thought of something and looked at ye chen steadily.¡±However, if you want to live in my man Zhai vige for a long time, or in Dark Dragon Tribe, you will need an identity.¡±


    ¡°Who were those two people just now?¡± Ye chen gave an irrelevant answer.


    ¡°The man¡¯s name is Wu Heng, and the woman¡¯s name is Bai Ling. They¡¯re both from Dark Dragon Tribe. Wu Heng is the great-great-grandson of the great barbarian elder,¡± the old man said in a deep voice.


    ¡°How do you n to find the man in Wu Heng¡¯s painting?¡± ye chen asked again.


    At the end of his sentence, ye chen was afraid that he would overthink, so he added,¡±I don¡¯t have any other intentions, I just feel that if I can help, I will definitely help.¡±


    These people wanted to look for Yi and so did he. Perhaps he could only understand this worldpletely after meeting Yi and find Wushuang faster.


    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s just perfunctory.¡±


    The old man didn¡¯t avoid it and said with a vicious gaze,¡±¡±Dark Dragon Tribe has many experts, and they also have the great barbarian elder. Those who are wanted by Dark Dragon Tribe aren¡¯t ordinary people. Our barbarian stockaded vige is small in number and weak in power. Once we get caught, we¡¯ll bepletely annihted.¡±


    His eyes flickered and he sighed.¡±Although the reward is tempting, one must have the ability to enjoy it.¡±


    Ye chen was speechless. He had no choice but to get to know her again. No wonder she could be the elder of the Barbarian Vige. How could an ordinary personpare to her brain?


    ¡°Then what did Wu Heng mean by the Barbarian sacrificial ceremony before he left?¡± He asked again.


    The old barbarian elder looked at him deeply and said,¡±¡±Young friend, you don¡¯t even know about the Barbarian sacrificial ceremony. This old man really suspects that you¡¯re not a member of Dark Dragon Tribe, or even from sky Demon Country ...¡±


    He stopped there and didn¡¯t probe further. Then he said,¡±¡±I believe that little friend has a general idea of our lifestyle.¡±


    ¡°The ce we live in iscking in resources, so we can only rely on hunting for a living. From the moment the child was born, we began to cultivate his ability to fight savage beasts.¡±


    His face was filled with sorrow,¡±¡±We Revere nature, but at the same time, we challenge nature. The Barbarian sacrificial ceremony is an annual event between the viges and the tribes.¡±


    ¡°In the Barbarian sacrificial ceremony, we will offer the bones of the strongest barbarian beasts we have hunted. We willpare them with each other, and the winner will obtain many benefits.¡±


    ¡°For example, we can take in more people, or we can redivide the hunting territory,¡± he added after a pause.


    ¡°Old man, I wonder if I can follow you and take a look?¡± Ye chen said after some hesitation.


    He would not stay in the forbidden Sea for a long time. Thus, it was not a long-term solution to stay in the Barbarian Vige. Now, he could use the so-called barbarian sacrificial ceremony to find Wushuang.


    Just as the elder was about to speak, he suddenly heard crying and quarreling outside.


    He frowned and could not help but get up and lead ye chen out. He saw a few injured men surrounded by many vigers. Some of them were holding weapons and their faces were full of hatred.


    ¡°The people of the brutal spirit vige are too much!¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t stop me. Let¡¯s fight it out with them. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to take this lying down ...¡±


    ¡°Hu Zi, get some people to go. We can¡¯t be bullied ...¡±


    ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t be impulsive ...¡±


    The vige was filled with the sound of quarrels. Some were cursing, while others were trying to persuade. It was very noisy.


    The old barbarian elder walked towards the crowd and shouted with a dark face,¡±¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°The Barbarian elder is here. Everyone, make way!¡±


    ¡°Elder, you have to uphold justice for us!¡±


    The noisy crowd immediately surrounded him.


    Ye chen pushed through the crowd and saw three middle-aged men lying on the ground. At this moment, the three of them were stained with blood but their lives were not in danger.


    One of them was Qingshan¡¯s father, Yang Hong. His right shoulder had been pierced by an arrow made of beast bones, and blood was flowing out.


    Seeing this, the elder¡¯s expression changed slightly and he immediately went forward to greet him.¡±Hong ¡®er, are you alright?¡±


    Yang Hong¡¯s face was pale and he shook his head slightly.


    The old barbarian elder pped Yang Hong¡¯s left shoulder, and the arrow on his right shoulder was sent flying.


    He then took out a packet of medicinal powder from his bosom and sprinkled it on thetter¡¯s right shoulder, before saying in a deep voice,¡±¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Elder, it was the people of the Barbarian spirit vige. My father brought some people out to hunt and encountered a Dragon-Horned Elephant. He had to use a lot of effort to injure it.¡±


    ¡°But the people of the Barbarian spirit vige suddenly crossed the border and said that the Dragon-Horned Elephant was theirs. They attacked us and almost killed my father with an arrow. Even the Dragon-Horned Elephant was taken by them ...¡± Qing Shan clenched his fist and said.

 Chapter 1275

    <h4>Chapter 1275: The battle between two viges!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As Qing Shan¡¯s voice fell ...


    Many of the vigers were furious. If it wasn¡¯t for the old barbarian elder, they would¡¯ve already taken out their weapons.


    Ye chen shook his head.


    It seemed like a conflict between the two viges over the prey, but this was alsomon sense.


    ¡°The Barbarian spirit vige is too much!¡±


    ¡°The area within fifty li of our vige is our hunting territory. This is publicly acknowledged. If they cross the border to find trouble, they can¡¯t do anything even if they go to Dark Dragon Tribe ...¡±


    ¡°They have to give an exnation!¡±


    In an instant, the few n elders who had rushed over were also furious.


    Yang Hong and the others were the vige¡¯s powerfulbor force. Now that they were injured, the consumption of medicinal herbs to heal their injuries was a small matter. The most important thing was that everyone counted on them to hunt and feed their families.


    ¡°Elder, give the word. We¡¯ll fight them to the death, or else this kind of thing will happen again.¡±


    ¡°Right, we have to kill them!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eyes of Qing Shan, Hu Zi, and the other members of the younger generation turned red. They wished they could bring their men to get back at him.


    The old barbarian was about tofort the crowd when he seemed to have thought of something.¡±Oh right, where¡¯s the mountain Treasure?¡±


    ¡°Uncle shanbao ... He was captured by the people of the Barbarian spirit vige ...¡± Qing Shan¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.


    The moment he said that, everyone burst into an uproar.


    The old barbarian elder¡¯s eyes turned cold, as if he was really angry.¡±Fei Bao, gather everyone ande with me to the Barbarian spirit vige!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    A burly man in the crowd grinned, as if he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He immediately spread the former¡¯s words to every household.


    In an instant, two-thirds of the young and strong men in the entire manzhai vige were mobilized. This showed the unity of the vige.


    Ye chen also followed the group. The group of people walked out of the vige in a grandiose manner, their anger growing.


    After passing through the dense forest, there were bloodstains everywhere, as well as the corpses of savage beasts.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The man in the lead suddenlynded in the grass.


    After everyone rescued him, they found that there were many bloody holes in the soles of his feet. In the stone pit where he fell, there was a row of iron awls that caught beasts.


    ¡°It must be the Barbarian spirit vige!¡±


    One of the elders was so angry that his beard was trembling.¡±Although my man Zhai vige also set traps, in order to not hurt our own people, we have all marked them.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone became even angrier.


    The people of the Barbarian spirit vige had crossed worlds to hunt beasts, injured their own people, and even set up such a vicious trap to ambush them.


    The old barbarian elder had a gloomy face the whole time and didn¡¯t say a word. He led the group to travel twenty miles and finally arrived at a rtively open and t area.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Suddenly, the sound of something breaking through the air came from the forest.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Ye chen, who was the first to notice, reminded him in time.


    The old barbarian elder¡¯s ears twitched slightly. He immediately pushed away a big man in front of him with a palm and then stretched out his hand into the void.


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ...¡±


    Suddenly, an extremely sharp arrow appeared in his hand, shaking violently. It was obvious that the person who shot the arrow was not weak.


    The man who had been pushed out earlier was extremely pale. He thought to himself that it was a close call. If this arrow had hit him, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would have been severely crippled.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone in the distance!¡±Ye chen pointed.


    Everyone immediately looked in the direction he was pointing and saw a young man standing a thousand feet away with a bow in his hand. He was looking at them with a malicious gaze.


    ¡°Elder, it¡¯s him!¡±


    A big man who had participated in the previous hunt red at the young man in the distance.¡±¡±It was this kid who seriously injured old Yang with one arrow!¡±


    ¡°What a vicious young man.¡±


    The old barbarian elder took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±Bring me my ten-stone bow!¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.


    Two people walked over with great difficulty, carrying a big ck bow. It was at least five hundred catties heavy, but the old barbarian elder easily took it in his hand.


    ¡°Ka ka ka ...¡±


    The old barbarian elder nocked the arrow and pulled it hard. The bowstring was pulled into a full moon, and the arrow was pointed at the young man.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly.


    The ancient people measured the strength with stones, and a stone bow usually required an arm strength of 350 to 500 pounds to be pulled.


    A famous general in ancient times could only draw the three-stone bow at most.


    The ten-stone bow required more than 3000 Jin of arm strength to be pulled. The old barbarian elder looked old and blind, but he had such arm strength. No wonder he was the number one person in the Barbarian stockade vige.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The arrow pierced through the air like a bolt of lightning and shot towards the young man in the distance, leaving a long trail of white in the air.


    The young man swayed at first, then nocked an arrow and pulled the bowstring. He seemed to want to stop the elder¡¯s arrow.


    ng ... ng ...


    The two thick and long iron arrows collided in the air, sending sparks flying and making an ear-piercing sound.


    The old barbarian elder¡¯s arrow shattered the young man¡¯s arrow and continued on its way to the young man¡¯s throat.


    Many of the vigers were extremely excited, as if they could see the scene of the vicious youth being shot dead by an arrow.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    At that moment, another arrow shot out from the forest. The arrow knocked the elder¡¯s arrow to the ground before he could kill the young man.


    The young man had barely escaped and was filled with fear.


    At the same time, an old figure slowly walked out of the forest.¡±¡±Yang Wei, you¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still so cruel to a junior, aren¡¯t you afraid of beingughed at?¡±


    It was a ck-robed old man with a face full of old spots and arge bow in his hand. Behind him, there were many big men with unfriendly expressions.


    The elder of the brutal spirit vige!


    Qing Shan and the others stared at the old man in ck.


    ¡°Zhu Rong!¡±


    The old barbarian elder snorted coldly and squinted his eyes,¡±¡±It¡¯s one thing for you to barge into our hunting territory without permission, but you¡¯ve also stolen our prey, injured our people, and set up a sinister trap. What kind of logic is that?¡±


    ¡°I think there¡¯s a misunderstanding between us.¡±


    The ck-clothed old man said with a fake smile,¡±¡±Besides, young people are hot-tempered, so it¡¯s inevitable to make a mistake ...¡±


    As soon as he said this, many people from the man Zhai vige red at him angrily, as if they were angered by his shameless words.


    ¡°Failed?!!¡±


    The elder was so angry that heughed and said,¡±¡±Zhu Rong, the mountain Treasure of our vige has fallen into your hands. If you don¡¯t want to make a big deal out of this, hand it over.¡±


    ¡°Mountain Treasure?¡±


    The ck-clothed old man¡¯s eyes flickered slightly and he said with a smile,¡±¡±Brother yang, I think you¡¯re mistaken, we didn¡¯t take this person ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re bullshitting!!!¡±


    Qing Shan, who was in the crowd, could not help but stand up,¡±¡±I saw you take uncle Shan Bao away with my own eyes. Do you still want to deny it?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°I also saw it!¡± Another burly man said.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your evidence?¡±


    The people of the brutal spirit vige shouted all kinds of things, and the two sides immediately quarreled, almost pulling out their swords.


    However, ye chen looked deeply at the old man in ck. If it was just an ordinary hunt, the vige chief would not have toe out personally, right?


    Not to mention that the entire vige had been mobilized this time. Even though they knew that this was the hunting territory of the Barbarian stockade vige, they still did not turn back.


    Unless there was something here that was attracting them ...


    It was at this moment that an earth-shattering roar suddenly came from the forest.

 Chapter 1276

    <h4>Chapter 1276: Traces of Yi!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The sudden roar of the beast instantly broke the tense atmosphere.


    Ye chen looked in the direction of the sound and saw that the dense forest a thousand feet away had suddenly trembled. Then, a huge fire swept out.


    In the mes, a huge figure appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.


    The figure looked like a giant rhinoceros more than twenty meters long. Its body was a little shriveled, and it was extremely heavy. It had crushed many towering trees.


    The most eye-catching thing was that the horn on its head was shining with a divine light. It seemed to be injured and was currently struggling on its deathbed.


    ¡°Ancient beast Moongazer Rhino!!!¡±


    At that moment, a shocked voice came out of the old barbarian elder¡¯s mouth.


    The old barbarian elder was staring at the huge body with a look of disbelief.


    Savage beasts were rampant in the forbidden Sea, and there was nock of powerful savage beasts. These savage beasts had the ability to overturn the sky and the sea, and had lived for countless years. Some people called these existences ancient beasts.


    If they encountered an ancient beast, it would be a disaster for a vige or a tribe. Even the most powerful barbarian venerable among the humans would not be able to deal with it.


    However, there was actually a dying ancient beast here.


    The ck-robed elder of the Barbarian spirit vige also had a sh of panic in his eyes, as if some secret had been discovered.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were also fixed on the ancient beast, his gaze focused on thetter¡¯s neck.


    There were two bloody holes there, and blood that was like magma was gushing out.


    ¡°A tooth hole?!!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. When he connected it to the ancient beast¡¯s slightly shriveled body, a thought suddenly shed through his mind!


    Buzzzzzz!


    This ancient beast had been bitten by the kun before. Didn¡¯t that mean that the kun had appeared here before?


    At the thought of this, he subconsciously wanted to get closer to the ancient beast and check if there was corpse poison in the two teeth holes.


    Yi was a zombie, and the wounds that he had bitten would definitely contain corpse poison. If the corpse poison spread to the whole body, the mind would be controlled and be his subordinate.


    ¡°Kid, stop right there!!!¡±


    The old man in ck¡¯s expression changed drastically. He then fixed his gaze on ye chen.¡±This was discovered by My Barbarian spirit vige!¡±


    ¡°I understand. This old man finally understands.¡±


    The old elder of the manzhai vige suddenlyughed.¡±Zhu Rong, no wonder you personally led your men into my man Zhai vige¡¯s hunting territory. No wonder you ordered your men to kill us!¡±


    ¡°So everything was because of this ancient beast!¡±


    He looked at the old man in ck and said,¡±¡±You want to bring it back before we discover it so that it can shine during the Barbarian sacrificial ceremony three dayster!!!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, many people from the man vige were furious and prepared to fight.


    If an ancient beast appeared in their vige, it would belong to their vige. No outsider could take it away from them.


    Secondly, the brutal spirit vige had broken into their hunting territory and injured so many people, so the two sides had long since formed a grudge.


    Moreover, if they were to sessfully take it away, it would be the nightmare of the Barbarian stockade vige if they were to obtain the first ce in the Barbarian sacrificial ceremony three dayster.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve found out ...¡±


    The ck-robed old man¡¯s eyes turned cold, and a faint killing intent shed through them.¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll just have to destroy you ...¡±


    He was determined to obtain the ancient beast body!


    ¡°Attack!!!¡±


    The old barbarian elder gave the order, and the people behind him, who had long been unable to hold back, immediately charged out.


    The huge sword crossed the sky, cold light shimmering, and murderous intent filling the air, causing the leaves on the ground to rustle.


    The vige battle had just begun. Some people held big swords, some swung Wolf-tooth clubs, and some drew their bows and shot arrows. The sounds of killing and screams intertwined.


    ¡°Yang Wei, I haven¡¯t fought with you for decades. I¡¯d like to see how much you¡¯ve improved!¡±


    The ck-robed old man let out a stern cry. His body swayed and he directly pierced through the killing crowd, charging towards the old barbarian elder!


    ¡°Good timing!¡±


    The elder barbarian didn¡¯t want to fall behind and went up to him.


    Beside ye chen, Qing Qing¡¯s face was red as she cursed,¡±¡±You snatched the food that we relied on to survive and almost killed my father. You¡¯re too much!¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    At this moment, the young man from before nocked his bow and shot an arrow at Qing Qing.


    Although the little girl had some strength, how could she withstand such a fast and powerful arrow? she could only close her eyes in despair.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He reached out and caught the arrow when it was less than an inch away from the little girl.


    The young man was also shocked. He did not expect the Barbarian Vige to have such an expert. Then, he nocked another arrow as if he wanted to shoot ye chen.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and he gently threw the bow and arrow in his hand at the former.


    The other party was nailed to a tree by an arrow. He did not see how ye Chen¡¯s arrow was so fast.


    This scene attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The people of man Zhai vige cheered, but the people of man Ling vige had a huge change in expression.


    ¡°My son!¡±


    When the ck-clothed old man who was fighting with the old elder saw that the young man had died, he let out a furious roar and forced the old elder to retreat with a punch despite his heavy injuries.


    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re dead!!!¡±


    The ck-robed old man left the old barbarian elder behind. His footsteps were Swift, and his face was filled with resentment as he struck a palm toward ye chen.


    That young man was his grandson, the genius of the Barbarian spirit vige. With his archery skills, no one below the level of a great barbarian master could defeat him. Now that he had been killed by ye chen, how could he not be angry?


    ¡°Brother ye, be careful!¡±


    At that moment, Qing Qing cried out in shock.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    The old barbarian elder¡¯s expression also changed slightly. He urged his body to move quickly toward ye chen in an attempt to save him.


    Zhu Rong was the elder of the Barbarian spirit vige and was a great barbarian master like him. How could a young man like ye chen be a match for him?


    @@novelbin@@


    However, the next scene made everyone dumbfounded, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Just as the old man¡¯s palm was about tond on ye chen, thetter reached out a hand and urately grabbed the old man¡¯s neck, lifting him up in the air.


    He had captured a great barbarian master alive!


    The old barbarian elder was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out.


    ¡°Brother ye is that powerful?¡±


    The siblings Qing Qing and Qing Shan were extremely shocked. Before this, they had seen ye chen in action but they did not expect that even the elder of the Barbarian spirit vige was not his match.


    The old man in ck struggled repeatedly, looking at ye chen with deep fear in his eyes.¡±¡±You ... You ...¡±


    Ye chen directly shattered the joints of its four limbs and threw it on the ground. Then, he slowly walked toward the ancient beast in the distance.


    As everyone fought, the ancient beast had already died. Its wound had already formed a scab that was extremely hard.


    Ye chen pinched a piece and examined it alone. After sensing the corpse poison contained in it, he could not help but smile.¡±It seems that it was really bitten by the kun!¡±


    This ancient beast was at least a martial honor when it was alive. He believed that no one in the entire Dark Dragon Tribe would be able to harm it.


    Thinking up to this point, he circted his Zhen Yuan, and two golden mes burst out from his eyes. He looked at the corpse of the ancient beast and said softly,¡±Fiery golden eyes, soul-sucking!¡±


    As the Golden me flickered, a ck shadow shot out from the ancient beast¡¯s body and into his eyes.


    It was the soul of an ancient beast.


    After ye chen used his fiery golden eyes to refine the former¡¯s soul, he immediately obtained a piece of memory in his mind.


    It was a memory of the ancient beast before its death.


    After digesting this memory, ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly.¡±The referee is actually injured!!!¡±

 Chapter 1277

    <h4>Chapter 1277: The nine counties of the wilderness!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Yi is actually injured?¡±


    Through absorbing the ancient beast¡¯s soul, ye chen had obtained its memories before its death. However, the information he obtained was beyond his expectations.


    He did not know how powerful the Christian Church was. Ever since the two of them arrived at the ancient barren world, they had not fought each other even once.


    At this point, ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±Was he injured by the immortal Pce? That¡¯s why he ended up in the forbidden Sea?¡±


    After the elder of man Ling vige was crippled by ye chen, the intense battle at the scene immediately quieted down.


    Everyone looked at him with fear, especially the people from the Barbarian spirit vige.


    One had to know that the elder of the man Ling vige, Zhu Rong, was a great barbarian master. Even the old elder of the man Zhai vige could not kill him.


    Now, however, ye chen had easily crippled it.


    After a moment of silence, the old barbarian elder came up to ye chen shakily and bowed solemnly.¡±¡±This old man didn¡¯t know that you are the Barbarian King. Please forgive me.¡±


    To be able to capture the great barbarian master alive.


    At least the Barbarian King!


    ¡°I¡¯m not the Barbarian King!¡±Ye chen slowly got up and shook his head.


    ¡°Milord was able to capture Zhu Rong in one move!¡±


    The elder became even more respectful.¡±He must have finished refining the Three Treasures of the human body and entered the blood fusion realm. Even if he¡¯s not a Barbarian King, he¡¯s no different from one.¡±


    Qi could not be refined in the forbidden Sea, only the physical body. Beginners could only master more powerful strength by breaking the Three Treasures of the human body.


    The so-called three treasures of the human body were to refine the skin, the bones, and the marrow.


    Even the old barbarian elder, the great barbarian master, was still refining his bones. The so-called bone refining was to refine the bones in the body. Most people would start from the four limbs, which was why they could create wind under their feet and draw a ten-stone bow with their arms.


    If he refined the brain too!


    He wouldn¡¯t die even if he was hacked by a saber or an axe!


    Marrow refining was to refine the five internal organs. This way, even if they suffered a huge impact, the internal organs would not copse. This was why the young men in the vige could fight with the powerful savage beasts with their bare hands.


    Ye chen could only smile wryly at his insistence and did not exin further. He could only let him be.


    At that moment, he noticed that the old elder¡¯s gaze was fixed on the ancient beast¡¯s body. He seemed to want to say it but did not dare to.


    Ye chen smiled faintly.¡±If you want it, please take it. I don¡¯t have any interest in this item.¡±


    It was only a demonic beast equivalent to a martial honor, he didn¡¯t need to take a fancy to it. Besides, these few days, he had troubled the vige a lot, so it could be considered a repayment.


    ¡°Thank you, my Lord.¡±


    The old barbarian elder was overjoyed when he heard this. Then, he called out to the others to carry the body of the ancient beast away.


    Qing Shan suddenly pointed at Zhu Rong and the people of the Barbarian spirit vige, who were lying on the ground, and said,¡±¡±Elder, how should we deal with these people?¡±


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we must kill them. If it wasn¡¯t for Lord ye, we would have ended up in a terrible state today!¡±


    In an instant, many people¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    As soon as he said that, the faces of the people from the Barbarian spirit vige turned ashen, and they knelt on the ground and kowtowed in all kinds of ways.


    ¡°Brother yang, you can¡¯t kill me!¡±


    Lying on the ground, Zhu Rong¡¯s expression changed slightly.¡±¡±I¡¯m willing to surrender. I can guarantee that my man Ling vige will never step into your man stockade vige¡¯snd again ...¡±


    The man spirit vige and the man stockade vige both belonged to the dark Dragon Tribe, and the dark Dragon Tribe did not allow the two viges to fight to the death.


    The old barbarian elder hesitated for a moment, then his face turned cold.¡±Kill them all!!!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qing Shan and the other people of man Zhai vige couldn¡¯t help but charge toward the people of man Ling vige.


    After the elder Zhu Rong was crippled, how could the people of the man spirit vige be a match for the man stockade vige? with all kinds of screams, it didn¡¯t take long for the scene to be filled with corpses, apanied by the pungent smell of blood.


    Ye chen turned a blind eye to this.


    This was the reality. The Barbarian spirit vige had the body of an ancient beast, Crossing Worlds to hunt and even kill the people of the Barbarian Vige. This was their fate.


    The old barbarian elder walked toward Zhu Rong.


    When thetter saw this, his expression changed drastically.¡±¡±Yang, if you kill me, how are you going to exin it to Dark Dragon Tribe?¡±


    The old barbarian elder stopped in his tracks and sneered,¡±¡±Who would know that you died at the hands of my man Zhai vige? What if they were killed by this ancient beast?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhu Rong¡¯s face turned ashen, and he couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    In less than the time it took for an incense stick to burn, man Ling vige waspletely destroyed. Only a few people from man Zhai vige were injured, but there were no signs of death.


    ¡°Flying leopard, take them to barbarian spirit vige and take over their territory. If they resist, kill them without mercy!¡±


    The old barbarian elder was grinning from ear to ear as he ordered,¡±¡±The rest of you, carry this big guy back ...¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    As the troops split into two groups, many people found ropes to trap the corpse of the ancient beast and carried it back to the vige with great difficulty.


    ¡°Such a big fellow must have rich vitality. If we eat it, we¡¯ll definitely improve our strength by a lot.¡±


    ¡°Yes, his blood can also be used to make medicine for the children in the vige to Polish their bodies. Perhaps they can be as strong as Lord ye in the future ...¡±


    Many n elders ¡®faces turned into chrysanthemums.


    In the crowd, Qing Qing looked around and suddenly eximed,¡±¡±Eh, where¡¯s brother ye? why don¡¯t I see him?¡±


    Everyone stopped and looked around. When they realized that ye chen had really disappeared, Qing Qing¡¯s face was filled with disappointment.¡±Brother ye wouldn¡¯t have left, right?¡±


    ¡°Go back!¡±


    The elder sighed and waved his hand,¡±¡±Our vige can¡¯t keep someone like Lord ye ...¡±


    As night fell, darkness struck. Many fluorescent lights lit up around the vige. They were the light from the stone statues, protecting the small mountain vige.


    Just as the vigers of the manzhai vige were holding a bonfire banquet, ye Chen¡¯s figure appeared again.


    The eyes of the dejected Qing Qing, who was hiding in the corner, lit up, and then she went up to him with great joy.¡±Brother ye, you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Lord ye!¡±


    The old barbarian elder and the others stood up. All the vigers looked at ye chen with admiration.


    They had heard about what had happened during the day from Qing Shan and the others. They knew that if it were not for ye Chen¡¯s intervention, they would have been wiped out by the Barbarian spirit vige.


    Therefore, how could they not be grateful to ye chen?


    Ye chen smiled and nodded at the crowd. Then, he walked up to the old barbarian elder and said,¡±Old man, I have something to say to you!¡±


    The old barbarian elder nodded respectfully and led ye chen into the house alone. He only looked at ye chen after closing the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m nning to leave!¡±Ye chen said directly.


    The elder wasn¡¯t surprised at all.¡±The first time I met you, Lord ye, I knew you had an extraordinary background. I just didn¡¯t know what you needed me for.¡±¡°


    As expected of a vige chief.


    Ye chen looked at him in admiration.¡±I need to ask you for two things. First, I need a map.¡±


    ¡°A map?¡± The old barbarian elder was slightly stunned.


    ¡°Right!¡±


    Ye chen nodded.¡±It¡¯s a map. The bigger the better. It¡¯d be best if it could cover a radius of more than ten thousand miles.¡±


    It was reasonable to say that the Jiao was injured to the point of sucking blood to heal, so it would not have gone too far.


    However, he had previously left the vige halfway through their return and returned to the ce where the ancient beast died. He had searched a radius of a thousand miles, but he had not found any traces of the Jiao.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the elder could not help but smile bitterly.¡±My Lord, you¡¯re making things difficult for this old man. I do have a map of the manzhai vige, but it¡¯s only within the territory of Dark Dragon Tribe. At most, it covers 500 li.¡±


    Ye chen was disappointed.


    ¡°If my Lord needs aplete map, you can go to Dark Dragon Tribe. Their map is even bigger,¡± the old barbarian elder said after some thought.


    ¡°They can cover more than ten thousand miles?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes brightened.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The elder shook his head with a smile.¡±Dark Dragon tribe¡¯s map can¡¯t cover a radius of 10000 miles, but sky Demon Country can. My Lord, you can go to sky Demon Country through dark Dragon tribe¡¯s map.¡±


    ¡°Sky Demon Country?¡± Ye chen frowned.


    The old barbarian elder¡¯s gaze flickered as he looked at him.¡±My Lord, there are nine counties in the Wilnds. They are Tianjin, Tianmu, Tianshui, tianhuo, tiantu, Tianlei, tianyao, and Tianhuang ...¡±


    ¡°Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly.¡±Interesting, it¡¯s actually named after the five elements ...¡±


    ¡°The sky Demon Country is where we are. There are thousands of Dark Dragon tribes in the sky Demon Country ...¡±


    At this point, he seemed to have thought of something.¡±¡±However, Sir, if you want to go to the sky Demon Country, you have to be careful. As one of the nine countries, it is said that there is a barbarian saint in the sky Demon Country. That kind of expert can move mountains and seas ...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Alright, thank you!¡±


    Ye chen nodded and smiled.¡±I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of a man. His name is ye Wushuang. He¡¯s my friend ...¡±


    ¡°Ye Wushuang?¡±


    The old barbarian elder was at a loss. He thought for a few seconds and shook his head.¡±I really don¡¯t know about this old man. If my Lord wants to find out about this person¡¯s whereabouts, there might be hope in the sky Demon Country.¡±

 Chapter 1278

    <h4>Chapter 1278: Traces of Yi!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Ye Wushuang?¡±


    The old barbarian elder was at a loss. He thought for a few seconds and shook his head.¡±I really don¡¯t know about this old man. If my Lord wants to find out about this person¡¯s whereabouts, there might be hope in the sky Demon Country.¡±


    Ye chen nodded, slightly disappointed.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, in a quiet courtyard.


    Ye chen sat cross-legged on the roof and looked up at the night sky. It was like a huge ck cloth covering the sky, without any Starlight or moonlight.


    ¡°The forbidden Sea ...¡±


    As time passed, ye Chen¡¯s face showed a hint of destion.¡±¡±I wonder how the forefather and the others are doing? Also, did mom and dad get out of trouble? Mengmeng must be missing me ...¡±


    After an unknown amount of time, he returned to his room and secretly made up his mind.¡±Find a way to go to the sky Demon Country at dawn. Find Wushuang and return to the ancient barren world ...¡±


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Ye Chen¡¯s divine sense spread out and saw a well-dressed little girl standing at the door.


    It was Qing Qing.


    The little girl seemed to be a little nervous and shy at the moment. She was hesitating whether to push the door open and enter, and her eyes looked behind her from time to time.


    The old barbarian elder, Yang Hong, and the others were standing there. At this moment, they were winking at the little girl, as if they were urging her to push the door open and enter.


    The little girl coughed and spoke softly, her voice trembling slightly,¡±¡±Brother ye, you ... Are you asleep?¡±


    However, there was no sound in the room. There was only the sound of even and powerful breathing, as if she had fallen asleep.


    The little girl bit her lips. In the end, she did not push the door open, but tiptoed back quietly.


    The old barbarian elder and the others could not help but sigh.


    After everyone had left, ye chen, who was in the house, shook his head slightly. He took out a spirit stone and began to absorb spiritual energy.


    He had once heard that when a strong person passed by a certain ce, that ce would offer a Virgin to apany him in bed at night. It was nothing more than to borrow the seed so that theter generations could give birth to more talented people.


    The old barbarian elder and the others must have had the same thought.


    The next morning, when Qing Qing woke up early, she brought the water to ye Chen¡¯s room.¡±¡±Brother ye, it¡¯s time to get up ...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    She knocked a few times, but there was no response. Finally, the former could not help but put down her basin and push open the door.


    At this moment, it was empty.


    The little girl chased after them in a daze and weed the old barbarian elder, Yang Hong, and the others.¡±Father, brother ye has left!¡±


    When the old barbarian elder and the others returned to ye Chen¡¯s room, they saw a line of majestic small words carved on the table. The most eye-catching were the fiverge words: ¡°ethereal Phoenix immortal body!¡±


    ¡°This, this, this ...¡±


    The old barbarian elder stared at the line of small words, his whole body trembling. ¡°It¡¯s a peerless godly technique, it¡¯s the peerless godly technique that Lord ye left for us ...¡±


    Qing Qing and the others were also stunned.


    ¡°Plop! Plop!¡±


    The old barbarian elder ignored his old age and knelt down towards the outside of the room, his eyes filled with tears,¡±¡±Thank you, Lord ye, for bestowing us with the divine skill. My man Zhai vige will never forget it for generations!!!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At Dark Dragon Tribe, a thousand miles away from the manzhai vige.


    As thergest tribe within a thousand miles, they ruled over hundreds of viges like the Barbarian Vige, and had a poption of hundreds of thousands.


    The great barbarian elder of the tribe, Wu Changling, had lived for more than three hundred years. He had long since broken through the Three Treasures of the human body and fused his qi and blood into one. He was given the title of Barbarian King.


    The name of the great barbarian elder was an absolute deterrent in Dark Dragon Tribe. He even had a fierce reputation in the surrounding tribes.


    ¡°A bunch of trash. It¡¯s been five days and you still can¡¯t find that person. Even if you dig three feet deep, it¡¯s enough!!!¡±


    At this moment, Wu Changling, who was wearing a long ck robe, was sitting alone in the mansion. His expression was gloomy.


    ¡°There are less than ten days left until the deadline set by the high Ambassador. If there is still no result by the time the deadline is up, then our Dark Dragon Tribe will be facing a disaster!¡±


    His temples were bulging, and he was furious. His strong aura suppressed the people outside, making them tremble.


    At this moment, a cold wind blew and lifted the curtains of the room. Then, a young man in green slowly walked in.


    ¡°I said, everyone get out of here. No one is allowed toe in without my orders ...¡±


    Wu Changling shouted and turned around. He stopped talking and said,¡±Who are you? Who let you in?¡±


    However, the young man in green did not seem to hear him. He walked to his side and sat down.


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Wu Changling¡¯s anger finally exploded. He struck out a palm toward the young man¡¯s face, emitting a faint murderous intent.


    However, the next moment, he found that his fist was suddenly unable to move when it was less than an inch away from the young man¡¯s face.


    In an instant, his face was filled with fear.


    An expert ... At the very least, he was an expert at the Barbarian Emperor level!


    Ye chen looked at him quietly, his face as calm as an ancient well.¡±If I were you, I would put away the killing intent in my heart if I didn¡¯t want to die!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, my Lord. May I know who you are and what you need from me?¡±Wu Changling said, breaking out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°I want a map.¡±


    ¡°A map of Dark Dragon Tribe that leads to sky demon County, or even other counties. Hurry ...¡± Ye chen said slowly.


    ¡°Yes ...¡±


    At that moment, Wu Changling¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light, but he nodded his head without changing his expression.¡±My Lord, the map is hanging on the wall behind me ...¡±


    Ye chen looked up and waved his hand. The map fell into his hand.


    Seeing this, Wu Changling¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.¡±Telekinesis ... Even the Barbarian Emperor can¡¯t do this.¡±


    At this time, a thought suddenly shed through his mind.¡±In the past few days, many unfamiliar powerful cultivators have appeared in the Wilnds. Now that this person has suddenly appeared in my Dark Dragon Tribe, I must report this to the sky Demon Country ...¡±


    Ye chen turned around to leave but his eyes caught a painting on the table. The man in the painting was Richard.


    The next moment!


    He turned around and hit Wu Changling on the head.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to the sky Demon Country, ye Chen¡¯s gaze kept changing.¡±So Yi is wanted by the sky Demon Country. This guy is really bold. He actually sucked the daughter of the ruler of the sky Demon Country.¡±


    After searching Wu Changling¡¯s soul, he found out that Yi had first descended in the sky Demon Country. He seemed to have been injured, and it was not a light injury. He did not know why Yi had sucked the daughter of the ruler of the sky Demon Country.


    As a result, the ruler of the sky demon County was furious and sent countless Masters to hunt down the Christian Church. The former had more than ten barbarian Saints under him.


    ¡°Barbarian saint?¡±


    At this thought, ye chen could not help but narrow his eyes.¡±I wonder how theypare to the martial Saints of the ancient barren world.¡±


    ¡°And Wushuang!¡±


    He frowned.¡±Perhaps Wu Changling is too weak to know anything about this. It seems like I can only break through from the ruler of the sky Demon Country.¡±


    In Wu Changling¡¯s memory, the ruler of the sky Demon Country was very strong. His body was so strong that he could turn into a giant and cut through mountains and rivers.


    However, to ye chen, what did that matter? Even if he didn¡¯t use his true essence, he had never feared anyone in terms of physical strength!


    There were powerful savage beasts running amuck in the mountains.


    After ye chen had galloped for two thousand li, he saw that the sky Demon Country was right in front of him. He stopped and looked down at the dense forest below.


    There was an intense battle Auraing from there, and it was even apanied by a trace of brutal corpse Qi.


    ¡°It¡¯s the referee?!!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed and he suddenly descended.


    In the towering forest that passed through the river, murderous intent filled the air. Birds flew away and a deep roar sounded,¡±¡±You trash want to kill me?!!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    (ps: two chapters today, five chapters tomorrow. I¡¯ve already done what I said before.)

 Chapter 1281

    <h4>Chapter 1281: Tell me the whereabouts of my brother and I¡¯ll leave your corpse intact!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Master, he is the lord of the sky Demon Country, Wei Yundi!¡±


    When they saw ye chen appear, the two ck giant apes, who had been in despair, were overjoyed as if they had seen their Savior.


    Before they came, they were forced to acknowledge ye chen as their master in order to survive. Then, they followed ye Chen¡¯s orders and returned to the sky demon County to capture Wei Yundi. However, they did not expect to be seen through by thetter.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know me!¡±


    Ye chen entered with his hands behind his back, looking at Wei Yundi with a hint of mockery.¡±¡±But there¡¯s one person you definitely know.¡±


    ¡°Yan, you cane out now.¡± She nodded slightly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a ck shadow appeared in the spacious hall like a ghost.


    Then, a face full of evil Qi was revealed.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Seeing the person who had arrived, Wei Yundi¡¯s gloomy face instantly changed,¡±¡±You still dare to appear in front of this Lord?¡±


    When Yi was forced into this destend by the immortal Pce, he was already heavily injured. When he identally saw Wei Yundi¡¯s daughter, he forcefully sucked her blood.


    However, he was witnessed by Wei Yundi who had rushed over. An intense battle naturally broke out between the two sides, and in the end, the already injured Yi escaped.


    The referee looked at Wei Yundi quietly, a trace of mockery on his lips,¡±¡±Princess Fu, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you? we meet again!¡±


    Wei Yundi¡¯s expression changed and he suddenly looked at ye chen.¡±¡±Sir, this person killed my beloved daughter. The two of us have long been irreconcble enemies. Are you sure you want to stand up for him?¡±


    Although he did not Know ye Chen¡¯s methods and strength, he could still see some tricks from the rebellion of the ck giant ape and its master.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to get involved in your business.¡±


    Ye chen sped his hands behind his back, his expression as calm as an ancient well. ¡°It¡¯s just that you joined hands with others to injure my brother, so that¡¯s this ye¡¯s matter!¡±


    ¡°Your Excellency!¡±


    Wei Yundi frowned,¡±you and I have never met before. We areplete strangers. When did I injure your brother?!!¡±


    ¡°This person is called ye Wushuang ...¡±


    Ye chen spoke slowly, but before he could finish, Wei Yundi¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°You¡¯re also from the outside world?!!¡±


    ¡°Since you know this ye¡¯s identity!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance as well. If you tell me where my brother is, I¡¯ll spare your life,¡±ye chen said.


    ¡°What big words!!!¡±


    Wei Yundi¡¯s eyes narrowed and heughed coldly,¡±¡±Do you really think that by controlling these two pieces of trash, you can have the strength to fight me?¡±


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    His body trembled violently, and eight feelers appeared behind him. Each of them was covered with sharp spikes, and a strong cold air gushed out of them.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve walked right into the trap, then don¡¯t leave!¡±


    Wei Yundiughed hideously and his entire body suddenly burst forth. His eight feelers were like eight-armed fiendgods roaring as they rushed toward ye chen.


    ¡°Master, be careful!¡±


    The giant ck ape and the giant golden-furred bear cried out in unison, their hearts almost in their throats. If ye chen was not a match for the former, then their fate could be imagined.


    ¡°It¡¯s an eight-winged centipede ...¡±


    Ye chen came to a sudden realization. Then, he formed a de with his fingers and a golden divine light erupted between his fingers. It turned into a stream of light that broke through the void and headed toward Wei Yundi.


    At that moment, all the hair on Wei Yundi¡¯s body stood on end. His two fearsome tentacles intercepted ye Chen¡¯s attack as if he wanted to resolve it.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    However, facing that golden divine light, Wei Yundi was horrified to find that his two feelers had been directly cut off, and the pain made him scream.


    The remaining six feelers expanded and whistled toward ye chen like six terrifying divine chains of order, piercing through the void.


    ¡°Stubborn!!!¡±


    Ye chen snorted coldly and waved his hand. A branch suddenly shot out of the house.


    He held the branch in his hand and gently swept it at the six feelers, breaking them all.


    Wei Yundi cried out, his entire body spurting blood as he was sent flying. He looked at ye chen again, his eyes filled with deep shock.


    Those eight tentacles were his most confident weapon. They had been there since he was born and any one of them could cut off a mountain range. However, they were so vulnerable in ye Chen¡¯s hands.


    How could he not be frightened?


    The giant ck ape and the giant golden-furred bear who had retreated to the distance were stunned. They did not expect that the lord of the sky demon County, who was Supreme in their eyes, would not be able to gain any advantage at all against ye chen.


    Thinking of this, the ck giant ape and the ck giant ape couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. They could see the deep fear in each other¡¯s eyes.¡±Fortunately, the two of us did not resist earlier!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Wei Yundi endured the pain in his body and looked at ye chen with fear.¡±¡±Your Excellency, do you really want to be my enemy?¡±


    ¡°Tell me the whereabouts of my brother, and I¡¯ll leave your corpse intact!!!¡± Ye chen took a step forward, giving him a huge sense of intimidation.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Wei Yundi suddenly roared and spat. A shocking beam of light tore through the air and shot toward ye chen.


    It was a Green Pearl the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg. However, it exuded an ancient and terrifying aura, as if it contained an ancient beast.


    The moment they saw the green pearl, the ck giant ape and the giant golden-furred bear¡¯s eyes were filled with horror, as if they had thought of something.


    ¡°Master, be careful! This is a heavenly demonic orb!¡±


    ¡°The celestial demonic orb is a divine item of the Wilnds. It¡¯s said to be able to suppress everything ...¡± The ck ape said in shock.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was calm. He merely reached out his hand as if he wanted to grab the Pearl.


    However, as soon as he held the bead in his hand, he felt a violent force spread from his palm to his whole body, crazily rampaging in his body.


    ¡°Interesting!¡±


    Ye chen grunted and forcefully grabbed the green pearl. Then, he cut off the mental connection between Wei Yundi and the former.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Wei Yundi vomited blood and his face instantly turned pale,¡±¡±Impossible! How can you withstand the attack of the celestial demon Pearl?¡±


    It was his biggest reliance. It could be said that the reason he could be the ruler of the sky Demon Country was because of the celestial demon Pearl. Over the countless years, the celestial demon Pearl had resolved countless crises for him.


    However, ye chen had snatched it away?


    The next moment!


    Ye Chen¡¯s figure closed in from a distance. Then, he smacked the man¡¯s head with his palm and used the soul-searching art to forcibly read his memory.


    After some time, ye chen retracted his palm. He looked at the dazed Wei Yundi and then said to the referee,¡±¡±I¡¯ll leave him to you!¡±


    Yi¡¯s figure flickered and instantly teleported to Wei Yundi¡¯s side. Two fangs suddenly appeared and directly pierced into thetter¡¯s neck.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the two ck giant apes. The two demons trembled in their hearts and became more determined not to betray ye chen.


    Ye chen turned a blind eye to this scene. Instead, he looked up at the ck ape and the other man.¡±The two of you, make your preparations and follow me to Tianhuang province!¡°

 Chapter 1282

    <h4>Chapter 1282: The whereabouts of ye Wushuang!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the vast void, a huge bird the size of a small mountain pped its wings and flew straight toward Tianhuang province, which was five thousand miles away.


    Ye chen stood on the bird¡¯s back and looked around at the mountains and precipitous ridges that passed by him. He could not help but urge,¡±How much longer before we arrive?¡±


    The reason why he was in such a hurry to head to Tianhuang province was because he had found out from Wei Yundi¡¯s soul search that ye Wushuang had appeared in Tianhuang province and was suspected to have been taken in by the county Lord.


    When the other eight counties, including the sky demon County, received the news, they sent experts to the Tianhuang County to force the Lord of Tianhuang to hand over the person.


    Hearing his words, the bird¡¯s speed came to a halt. It seemed to be revering as it said,¡±Master, we¡¯ll be there in two hours at most!¡±


    Its name was the mountain Condor and it was the king of savage beasts under the lord of the sky demon County, Wei Yundi. After Wei Yundi¡¯s death, ye chen took control of his subordinates and took control of the sky demon County.


    Hearing this, ye chen frowned and looked at the referee.¡±¡±How much longer do you need to recover?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m too heavily injured. ¡±


    Yi¡¯s expression was calm.¡±That day, the immortal¡¯s Hall attacked me and almost destroyed my physical body. A mere Wei Yundi is not enough to heal me. Unless I find a Dharmakaya.¡±


    ¡°Your Dharmakaya is here?¡± Ye chen was surprised.


    The referee avoided the topic and changed the subject,¡±¡±I will keep my promise. If you want to leave this ce, you still need to find the whereabouts of the Ghost Ship!¡±


    ¡°If I remember correctly, you once said that the Ghost Ship is in this Forbidden Sea!¡±


    Ye chen narrowed his eyes and looked at him.¡±Where is the Ghost Ship in the forbidden Sea now?¡±


    ¡°The end of the darkness!¡± The referee said word by word.


    As soon as she said that, ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed imperceptibly.¡±The end of the darkness? In other words, it¡¯s night?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Yi shook his head.¡±You should have noticed the abnormality of this world. Once it¡¯s night time, no one dares to stay in the dark. They all rely on the stone statues to protect them.¡±


    At this point, he could not help but nce at ye chen.¡±In this world, where there¡¯s Day, there¡¯s night. Where there¡¯s yin, there¡¯s yang. Have you ever wondered why the nights on earth and the ancient barren world are fine, but the situation here is?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, ye Chen¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank.¡±¡±You¡¯re saying that it¡¯s not because of the night, but because the darkness starts to invade the night when it¡¯s night?¡±


    The referee looked at him in admiration and nodded slightly,¡±¡±That¡¯s why I said the Ghost Ship is at the end of the darkness. If you want to find the Ghost Ship, you have to find the end of the darkness first ...¡±


    Ye chen did not say a word but his eyes flickered.¡±It seems that after I find Wushuang, I will have to break into this so-called darkness ...¡±


    The darkness could devour the flesh and blood of the living, but he was not afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    Five thousand miles away from the sky demon County, in the misty sky deste County.


    As one of the nine counties of the Wilnds world, Tianhuang County was the most mysterious of the nine counties. Over the course of countless years, the other eight counties had changed owners countless times.


    However, there had never been any news of a change of dynasty in Tianhuang province. It was rumored that the first person, the Tianhuang province¡¯s governor, was the longest-living person in the wilderness world.


    It was also rumored that the other eight county governors had never met the Tianhuang County Governor before and that all the trivial matters in the Tianhuang County were handled by the son of the Tianhuang County Governor, ye Wentian.


    @@novelbin@@


    However, Tianhuang province was currently surrounded by the seven counties. The thousands of tribes under the seven counties hadpletely surrounded Tianhuang province, and their killing intent was so strong that it almost covered the sky.


    Above the heavenly destion city, countless city guards were on high alert, looking down at the city with serious eyes.


    There were many people with intimidating auras, especially the dozen figures on the ferocious savage beasts leading the group. Just a breath from them was enough to freeze the air.


    ¡°Ye Wanwan, I¡¯ll give you the time it takes to burn an incense in Tianhuang province!¡°


    Below the city wall, on top of a bat-like savage beast, stood a Man in ck. The Man in ck was filled with a terrifying power.


    The ck-robed man¡¯s gaze shot straight at a woman on the city wall and he said coldly,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t hand over that brat ye, we¡¯llunch arge-scale attack on your city and kill every single living thing in Tianhuang province!¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Beside him, an old man who was bathed in ck mist shouted sternly,¡±¡±Although your Tianhuang County is strong, it¡¯s not strong enough to resist thebined forces of the seven counties.¡±


    As this voice reverberated in the world.


    On the city wall, a graceful woman in purple was biting her lips and watching everything with an ugly expression.


    She was the most beloved granddaughter of the Tianhuang Commandery Lord, Ye Wanwan. She had outstanding talent and became a venerated barbarian when she just turned 20. This time, she was in charge of the Alliance Army of seven counties.


    Hearing the threats from below, ye Yingluo pursed her red lips and said to an elderly man behind her,¡±¡±You guys stay here. If there¡¯s any change, inform me immediately!¡±


    ¡°Young miss, you can rest assured!¡± The man nodded.


    Ye Wanwan then turned around and left.


    ¡­¡­


    In arge hall in Tianhuang province, the atmosphere was extremely tense. Countless people¡¯s eyes were fixed on the figure at the top.


    It was a middle-aged man with a dignified expression. His eyes were sharp, but there was a deep worry between his brows.


    This man was ye Yufeng, the only son of ye Wentian, the lord of the sky demon County!


    ¡°Lord ye,¡± one of the powerhouses at the scene could not help but say,¡±seven counties are pressing down on the border. You need to make a decision as soon as possible!¡±¡°


    ¡°Yup!¡±


    Another person stood out and hesitated,¡±¡±Many of the tribes under us are panicking. If we hadn¡¯t suppressed it, the consequences would have been unimaginable. However, we can¡¯t continue to drag this on ...¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, you should hand over that kid.¡±


    A grey-robed old man in the crowd said with a sinister expression,¡±¡±With the strength of our Tianhuang province, we are no match for the seven-County Alliance. I heard that other than the three dead princesses and the lord of the sky demon County, Wei Yundi, all the other four county Lords are here.¡±


    Ye Yufeng was frowning in the face of everyone¡¯s chattering. From time to time, he would look at the ancestral temple, because that was where his father was in seclusion.


    At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard and Ye Wanwan quickly entered.¡±¡±The people outside have already given us the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. If we still don¡¯t hand over that guy after the time is up, they willunch arge-scale attack ...¡±


    The moment these words came out, the main hallpletely burst into an uproar.


    Many of the people who had spoken earlier immediately became anxious.¡±Lord ye, this matter concerns our life and death, you should quickly make a decision!¡±


    Ye Yufeng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He couldn¡¯t help but cup his fists towards the ancestral temple and say,¡±Father, what should we do now? please give us your instructions!¡±


    After saying this, he didn¡¯t have much hope, because his father was in seclusion all year round, and they often didn¡¯t see each other for decades.


    His father had onlye out of seclusion to meet ye Tianhuang city recently because ye Tianhuang had shown up.


    Under everyone¡¯s nervous gazes, the doors of the ancestral temple slowly opened, and an elderly figure slowly walked out.

 Chapter 1284

    <h4>Chapter 1284: Who should I kill first?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The world was silent.


    At that moment, all the eyes in the world were focused on the figure who looked like a young sword immortal.


    Only that young man, with his white clothes fluttering in the wind, was peerless in style. His face was slightly pale, and everything in the world paled inparison to him.


    As soon as he appeared, countless swords trembled as if they were about to fly out of his hands.


    Ye Wanwan stared at the white-robed figure from the city walls, her beautiful eyes sparkling.


    ¡°That brat still dares to show himself?¡°


    The eyes of Tianmu County¡¯s Mayor and the others glowed with a cold light.


    Before this, the rulers of the eight counties had joined forces to deal with this young man. They had used the nine spiritual pearls together to injure him.


    Even so, among the nine of them were the Lords of the Tianfeng and Tiandu counties, and the tianhuo County had been killed by this kid!


    If he didn¡¯t kill such a talent, it would be a nightmare for them.


    This was also the reason why they were willing to join forces to suppress the Tianhuang province and force ye Wentian to hand over the young man.


    At that moment, the despairing ye Wentian¡¯s expression changed.¡±¡±Little friend, you¡¯re already injured. You can¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll only use three sword moves!!!¡±


    A calm voice came out of ye Wushuang¡¯s mouth,¡±¡±If I can¡¯t kill you with three sword strikes, I¡¯ll go with you!!!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, it immediately set off an uproar in The Silent World.


    He only used three sword moves when facing thebined attack of the four Commandery rulers? He even said that if the three swords couldn¡¯t kill her, he would leave with the four county Lords?


    After all, the four Lords of the four counties stood at the peak of the Wilnds. With the spiritual Pearl in their hands, who could kill them?


    ¡°All of you, back down!¡±


    Ye Wushuang nced at ye Wentian, Ye Wanwan, and the others, who were prepared to fight to the death.


    The crowd retreated.


    Ye Wentian¡¯s lips trembled slightly, as if he was hesitating. In the end, he sighed and stepped to the side.


    In an instant, the white-robed figure was the only one left on the city wall within a radius of 10000 feet. The white-robed figure looked at the four Commandery princes below the city wall.


    The space seemed to freeze. It was terrifying.


    The four Commandery Lords snorted coldly. Then, they stepped into the space of the sequence puppet and triggered the celestial phenomenon.


    ¡°Ignorant child!¡±


    The leading Lord of sky Thunder County sneered,¡±¡±If you were at your peak, we might be a little afraid of you. However, you were seriously injuredst time, and now you¡¯re shamelessly boasting that you can kill us with three strikes?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re sensible!¡±


    ¡°You should have quickly descended to the ground and submitted to us. We might have considered leaving your corpse intact!¡± The Lord of Tianmu County said coldly.


    Ye Wushuang closed his eyes slowly as if he didn¡¯t hear anything. He seemed to be sensing something.


    ¡°You¡¯re still pretending when you¡¯re about to die!¡±


    The Lord of Tianshuiughed in anger.


    The next moment, the frozen space began to move.


    At the same time, a Supreme aura that was above all the other swords suddenly burst out from ye Wushuang¡¯s body.


    ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish ...¡±


    At that moment, countless swords began to tremble and hum. Even the swords in the hands of the four Commandery princes were no exception.


    ng, ng, ng ...


    The countless sword-type weapons trembled more and more violently.


    Some people clenched their fists tightly, only to find that their weapons had left their hands uncontrobly.


    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze, countless swords were inserted into the ground and tilted slightly in the direction of ye Wushuang as if they were worshiping Him.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!!¡±


    The Tianjin Commandery Prince¡¯s expression changed drastically. Even the four of them lost control of their swords and stuck them into the ground, worshipping ye Wushuang.


    As far as the eye could see, the ground was filled with swords, like a huge forest of swords, which made people¡¯s scalps numb.


    Worship


    The worship of ten thousand swords!


    It was shocking, extremely shocking!


    In an instant, the atmosphere that was originally filled with killing intent suddenly froze.


    ¡°Ten thousand swords greeting the sect!!!¡±


    Ye Wentian¡¯s aged face was filled with extreme shock and surprise.¡±¡±This is the ten thousand swords greeting the ancestor. He ... He hasprehended the sword stele left behind by the East li Emperor Lord!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Before ye Dongli died, he asked his descendants to escape to the forbidden Sea and gave them a sword stele.


    The sword stele was something that ye Dongli found when he was traveling in the void. He could not understand it from the beginning until now. He did not expect that ye Wushuang could understand it today.


    ¡°Quick, stop him!!!¡±


    The Lord of Tianlei County¡¯s expression finally changed. He moved his body and immediately stepped on the air toward ye Wushuang!


    At that moment, an extremely calm voice came out from ye Wushuang¡¯s mouth,¡±¡±Who should I kill first?¡±


    He slowly turned his cold eyes to the Lord of Tianlei County, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you first!¡±


    The Lord of sky Thunder County stopped in his tracks as a strong sense of danger burst out from his body.


    Without another word, he turned around and wanted to return.


    At the same time, an unyielding sword intent covered everything in the sky, faintly resonating with the swords that were worshiping Him.


    The terrifying will of the sword, apanied by the sound of the sword cry, shook the Gxy.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The moment ye Wushuang finished his words, a white light appeared in the void like a bolt of lightning.


    The white light struck heaven and earth.


    All other colors paled inparison to this white light. The white light separated heaven and earth, as well as void space, into two.


    The Lord of sky Thunder County stood still and stared at the figure in white in the distance.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    All of a sudden, a bloody wound as thick as a needle and thread appeared on his neck, and then an endless amount of blood spurted out.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, his head slowly drooped down, and his body fell heavily to the ground.


    The Lord of Tianlei County was dead!


    Even the divine lightning bead, which was regarded as the most precious treasure of the wilderness, had a crack on it.


    At that moment, the world fell into a deathly silence.


    Countless people¡¯s eyes were trembling!


    It was too fast. The whole process was so fast that no one could react, let alone save the Lord of sky Thunder County.


    Most importantly, no one would be able to make a move against such a terrifying sword essence!


    ¡°Brother Tianlei!¡±


    At that moment, disbelief filled the eyes of the rulers of Tianmu, Tianshui, and Tianjinmanderies.


    He killed the Lord of sky Thunder County with one sword strike, and it was under the premise that the Lord had the protection of a Supreme treasure like the sky Thunder Pearl!


    If it was the three of them, they would not be able to do it.


    The three of them couldn¡¯t help but look at the white-robed figure in the sky, only to see that thetter¡¯s face was getting paler and paler.


    Ye Wushuang looked straight at the three of them.¡±Next, who ising to die?!!¡±


    ¡°His injuries seem to have worsened!¡±


    The Lord of Tianjin County fixed his gaze on the former. Then, as if he had recalled something, he suddenly said,¡±You two, it seems that this person paid a great price to disy that sword move just now!¡±


    ¡°He definitely can¡¯t use the sword a second time!¡±

 Chapter 1285

    <h4>Chapter 1285: Unparalleled danger, ye Chen¡¯s arrival!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As his voice fell ...


    The Lords of Tianmu and SkyWater could not help but look up.


    He immediately found that ye Wushuang¡¯s face was pale and his body was unstable as if he was an arrow at the end of its flight.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    The Lord of Tianshui narrowed his eyes, and a cold glint flickered in them.¡±That sword just now killed brother Tianlei. If he could use such a technique so easily, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape unscathedst time.¡±


    ¡°This kid is deliberately tricking us. He just wants us to retreat in the face of difficulties!¡±


    The Lord of Tianmu County sneered,¡±Do you really think we¡¯re so easy to fool?!!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together. We must kill this brat on the spot!¡±He shouted.


    The Commandery Princess took a deep breath. The Skygold Pearl above her head began to stir. It immediately exploded with a terrifying Qi of extreme gold, almost turning the sky golden.


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    At that moment, the three Commandery Chiefs joined forces and attacked ye Wushuang. Three Supreme heavenly pearls hovered above their heads as if they were going to sink this world.


    ¡°The second sword, all swords are empty!!!¡±


    Ye Wushuang¡¯s expression remained unchanged.


    ¡°Phew ...¡±


    The wind started to blow, and countless sword shadows appeared in the void. These sword shadows seemed to be illusionary, and they did not seem to have any offensive power.


    The number of sword shadows increased, and in the end, thousands of sword shadows crossed the sky and earth, shaking the void and buzzing.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t I feel any power from these sword shadows? It¡¯s as if they don¡¯t exist?¡±


    Countless powerhouses who were watching this scene could not help but frown, their eyes filled with confusion.


    Even the Lord of Tianhuang province, ye Wentian, was no exception.


    However, in the next moment, ye Wushuang¡¯s white clothes suddenly puffed up. At the same time, a sword will burst out from his body, which seemed to go straight to the distant celestial world.


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ...¡±


    In the void, the many sword shadows that had no offensive power in everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly exploded with a terrifying sword Qi.


    Immediately after, the sword shadows that filled the sky suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°Ding ding ding ...¡±


    However, at that moment, the Prince of Tianmu County and the other two felt an invisible wind blowing at them, which violently hit the protective heavenly jewels above their heads.


    Suddenly, the sound of metal shing resounded between heaven and earth. The three energy shields that were protecting the three of them began to tremble, as if they could not withstand the weight.


    ¡°What is this?!!¡±


    The Tianjin County Lord and the other two were shocked.


    ¡°Sword intent!¡±


    The person from Tianmu County seemed to have thought of something and his expression changed drastically.¡±This kid actually integrated sword intent into the void, reaching the stage of sword Qi transforming into nothingness!¡±


    ¡°Not good! Retreat!!!¡±


    The Lord of SkyWater County shouted and activated the heavenly water pearl above his head to protect himself. He retreated backward madly.


    What frightened him was that no matter where he retreated, the wind would blow, and the sword essence that had fused with the void would attack wherever it went.


    ¡°Ten thousand swords all empty!¡±


    Ye Wentian, who was watching from the side, was extremely shocked when he saw this.¡±Integrating sword intent into brother. This method is indeed worthy of being called ten thousand swords void. It¡¯s seriously too terrifying!¡±


    The world was silent.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they held their breath, staring at the scene.


    Could ye Wushuang kill the three of them?


    ¡°Break!!!¡±


    At that moment, the Tianjin Commandery Princess and the other two were roaring and madly activating the heavenly jewels above their heads. Their eyes were filled with a sharp look.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Three terrifying beams of energy exploded from the three heavenly pearls, then turned into huge beams of light that pierced through the sky and earth, almost annihting the void as if the sky had copsed.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    At that moment, the Tianjin Commandery Princess and the other two vomited blood. Their faces became extremely listless. They were clearly severely injured.


    If one were to look closely, one would notice that the three dzi beads above their heads had a crack.


    Ye Wushuang¡¯s body trembled and a trace of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth,¡±¡±I still have the third sword. Once I use the third sword, I¡¯ll destroy both gods and ghosts!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have any more energy to perform the third sword. ¡±


    The light in his eyes gradually dimmed, and then he fell to the ground like a meteor.


    ¡°We lost ...¡±


    Ye Wentian and the others were filled with despair.


    Under ye Wushuang¡¯s terrifying swordsmanship, the Tianjin Commandery Prince and the other two had managed to survive with the help of the heavenly jewel.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    A smugugh came from the Lord of Tianshui, whoughed so hard that he vomited blood and said,¡±¡±Kid, it seems like brother Tian Jin is right. You¡¯re still unable to perform the third sword!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity!¡±


    The Lord of Tianmu County alsoughed.¡±If you can perform the third sword, you will definitely be able to break our heavenly jewels and kill us ...¡±


    ¡°Brat, go to hell!¡±


    The Lord of Tianjin County held on to his injuries and activated the sky Gold pearl above his head. With a face full of killing intent, he charged at ye Wushuang, who was falling rapidly.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    At that moment, ye Wentian¡¯s expression changed. With a sway of his body, he charged towards the Tianjin Commandery Princess, as if he wanted to stop her.


    ¡°Old fogey ye, you want to save people?¡±


    At the same time, the Lord of Tianmu County and the other Lord of Tianmu County attacked together, surrounding ye Wentian.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Ye Wentian¡¯s voice was like thunder.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    An intense explosion urred. The Lord of Tianshui held ye Wentian back andughed sternly,¡±¡±The more you risk your life to protect that brat, the more we won¡¯t let you have your way. We will make you watch that brat die!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you watch helplessly as your Tianhuang province is destroyed!¡±


    Hearing these words, ye Wentian¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    The Lord of the East parting Empire!


    [Is the hope you brought to our ye family going to be destroyed today?]


    This old man is unwilling!


    He roared at the sky.


    On the city wall, Ye Wanwan¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with despair as she watched the white-robed youth rapidly falling.


    ¡°Is he going to die?¡±


    Her ten fingers were tightly clenched, and a hint of heartache and powerlessness shed in her clear eyes.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Just as the Tianjin Commandery Prince¡¯s terrifying attack was about tond on ye Wushuang, an extremely rapid wind-breaking sound suddenly exploded in the sky.


    As the space distorted, a thin figure suddenly shot over like lightning. Then, he firmly reached out his hand to hold the rapidly falling white-clothed youth.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±


    The Tianjin Commandery princess¡¯s terrifying attacknded on the skinny figure, instantly erupting with earth-shattering energy fluctuations that destroyed everything.


    However, the thin figure was like a mountain, standing still.


    When the terrifying storm dissipated, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the thin figure.


    ¡°That ... That¡¯s ...¡±


    Following that, a tsunami of exmations sounded.


    Only then did the crowd realize that the thin figure was a man.


    The man was holding ye Wushuang in his arms. His body was not strong, but he blocked all the attacks for the young man in his arms.

 Chapter 1288

    <h4>Chapter 1288: Ye Dongli¡¯s scheme!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the main hall of the ye family.


    Ye Wentian dismissed all the outsiders, leaving only his granddaughter ye Yingluo and his son ye Yufeng. He then bowed deeply to ye chen.¡±Thank you, senior, for helping my ye family get out of trouble!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, please rise!¡±


    Ye chen waved his sleeve and motioned for the three of them to stand up. Then, he smiled and said,¡±Speaking of this matter, it should be this ye thanking the few of you!¡±


    Ye Wanwan was right earlier. If it wasn¡¯t for the ye family¡¯s help, ye Wushuang probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to wait for him to arrive.


    After ye Wentian stood up, he asked worriedly,¡±¡±Senior, I wonder how little friend ye is doing?¡±


    ¡°He has recovered from his injuries and is now in closed-door cultivation. He will definitelye out in three to seven days!¡±


    Ye chen chuckled and said,¡±¡±My surname is ye, and my first name is Chen. I have the same surname as ye lordmaster, so you can just call me by my first name.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the three of them were shocked. Ye Wentian looked at him in disbelief,¡±¡±Senior is also surnamed ye?¡±


    Then, he seemed to have thought of something and suddenly cupped his fists at ye chen.¡±Senior, are you from the ancient barren world?¡±


    As his voice fell, the entire Hall instantly fell silent. Ye Yingluo and ye Yufeng both revealed stunned expressions.


    Ye Wentian was the only one who stared at ye chen.


    Ye chen met his gaze and nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m indeed from the ancient barren world.¡±


    ¡°Senior, do you know ye Dongli?¡± Ye Wentian continued.


    As soon as she said that, ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed imperceptibly.¡±¡±I did, but only after he died ...¡±


    ¡°What? The East parting Sovereign Lord is dead?¡±


    When ye Wentian heard this, his body trembled violently, as if he had been struck by lightning. Then, he fell heavily to the ground.


    Ye Yingluo subconsciously wanted to help him up.¡±Grandpa ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t help me!¡±


    Who knew that ye Wentian¡¯s tears would suddenly fall as he kowtowed heavily,¡±Ancestor Dong Li, you still fell in the end ...¡±


    ¡°Ancestor?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. When he looked at him again, he was extremely surprised.¡±You are a descendant of ye Dongli?¡±


    He wasn¡¯t the only one. Even ye Yingluo and ye Yufeng were shocked, as if this was the first time they had heard of this.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye Wentian¡¯s tears flowed down his face as he said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. I¡¯m indeed a descendant of the Lord of Dongli, and my ye family of the Wilnds is also a descendant of the Lord of Dongli ...¡±


    ¡°Father, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°And who is that Dongli Sovereign Lord?¡± ye Yufeng couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Ye Wentian looked up at the father and daughter, and slowly said,¡±¡±Yufeng, the ye family didn¡¯t belong to this world. We came from the ancient barren world, and our ancestor was ye Dongli!¡±


    ¡°Emperor Dongli single-handedly conquered the ancient barren world and brought prosperity to the ye family. However, ancestor Dongli suddenly asked us to migrate to this Savage Land ...¡±


    His old face was full of sighs.¡±¡±And my ye n followed the instructions of our ancestors and lived in this Savage Land for nearly 10000 years ...¡±


    ¡°I had just finished mying of age ceremony then. All these years, I¡¯ve been thinking of returning to the ancient barren world to follow ancestor Dongli. I didn¡¯t expect him to ...¡±


    When ye Yingluo and her father heard this, they only felt their minds shake like they couldn¡¯t ept this reality for a while.


    Ye chen looked at this scene quietly. His calm face was rippling with emotion.


    If ye Dongli was really the ancestor of the ye family, didn¡¯t that mean that the three people in front of him were also rted to him by blood?


    Ye Wentian took a deep breath and fixed his eyes on ye chen.¡±Senior, may I ask why our ancestor died?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from the head of the pce, ke Yunzi, that ye Dongli died at the hands of the immortal¡¯s Hall ...¡±Ye chen said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Ke Yunzi ...¡±


    When ye Wentian heard this, he was stunned for a moment before he snorted coldly,¡±¡±When I was young, I heard that this person had a close rtionship with the ancestor. However, for some unknown reason, the two of them turned against each other. The ancestor¡¯s death must have something to do with this person!¡±


    ¡°As for this immortal¡¯s hall, I¡¯ve heard of it before. It¡¯s an existence that¡¯s beyond the mortal world, and even the ancestor of the East parting Empire is wary of it ...¡±


    At this point, he suddenly knelt down heavily in front of ye chen.¡±Senior, please help the ye family return to the ancient barren world!¡±


    10,000 years ago, when the ye family was migrating, ye Dongli had left a prophecy that 10000 yearster, someone with the surname ye woulde and lead the ye family out of the forbidden Sea and back to the ancient barren world.


    At first, ye Wentian suspected that it was ye Wushuang. However, after ye Chen¡¯s appearance, he no longer had any doubts.


    Hearing this, ye chen frowned slightly and said,¡±¡±To be honest, I don¡¯t know how to leave this ce for the time being ...¡±


    Although Ying had said that he would be able to find a way to leave the forbidden Sea if he found the Ghost Ship, the Ghost Ship was now involved in the end of the darkness.


    That was why he didn¡¯t make a definite statement.


    When ye Wentian heard this, his expression changed several times. Then, as if he had recalled something, he said to ye chen,¡±¡±This old master might have a way. Senior, please follow me!¡±


    After saying that, he took the lead and walked out of the hall.


    Ye chen immediately followed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ancestral temple of the ye family, a huge statue stood in the middle of the solemn and huge square. The statue seemed to be of a man, and he exuded an aura of authority without being angry, making people not dare to look at him directly.


    ¡°Ye Dongli?¡±


    Ye chen looked at the statue and found that the former was very simr to the ye Dongli he had seen before, both in appearance and temperament.


    ¡°Senior!¡±


    Ye Wentian pointed at the statue¡¯s eyes and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Before we left that year, the East parting Emperor gave this to the ye family and said that we should give it to the fated person!¡±


    He could not help but nce at ye chen.¡±This secret has been guarded by the ye n for ten thousand years. Now, it seems that this fated person is senior.¡±


    ¡°An eyeball?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye chen narrowed his eyes, then leaped andnded directly on the statue¡¯s shoulder. He quietly studied thetter¡¯s eyes.


    In the statue¡¯s eyes, there was a pair of fluorescent stones that glowed. The fluorescent stones were only the size of an egg, and there seemed to be a mysterious liquid flowing in them.


    ¡°World transformation stone!¡±


    At that moment, ye Chen¡¯s expression changed.


    To be precise, he was shocked!


    That was because the pair of eyes in ye Dongli¡¯s statue was actually one of the main materials to refine the star positioningpass, the red mist realm stone!


    The time-fixing te was a rare item used to set the coordinates of space. With this item, he could find the space node and travel through space.


    The effects of this item were far more powerful than teleportation formations.


    However, the materials required to refine an astrbe were extremely rare, especially the realm traversing stone. It was notmon even in the cultivation world, which was rich in resources.


    Therefore, ye chen had never thought of refining the astrbepass.


    He never thought that he would find a world transformation stone here, and he had even obtained it from ye Dongli¡¯s statue.


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but have a huge change in his guess of ye Dongli¡¯s identity.


    Ye Dongli, who the hell are you!


    Why did he even have such a rare item like the world transformation stone!


    He even prepared it in advance and predicted that I woulde, leaving it for the two of you to pass to me!

 Chapter 1289

    <h4>Chapter 1289: Great changes in the forbidden Sea!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Several days passed, and ye Wushuang was still in seclusion.


    The ye family members did not dare to disturb him.


    However, every time ye Wentian and the others looked at the secret chamber where the former was in seclusion, their eyes were filled with shock.


    Sword shadows. Sword shadows that filled the sky enveloped the entire secret room. Even the countless flowers and trees outside the ye family mansion were faintly releasing traces of sword intent.


    Ye chen was waiting. With a precious treasure like the profound Pearl, once Wushuang came out of seclusion, he would no longer have any weaknesses!


    On the fifth day, ye Wentian walked in quickly,¡±Mr. Ye, all the materials you want are here!¡±


    ¡°Coldher stone, spirit horn sand, precious branch of liuyan ...¡±


    Ye chen immersed his divine sense into the storage ring that ye Wentian had handed over. A hint of joy appeared in his eyes.


    After obtaining the world transformation stone from the eyes of ye Dongli¡¯s statue, he had the idea of refining the star positioningpass. Thus, he recorded the rest of the materials in a Jade slip for ye Wentian to collect.


    As long as he could make the time-fixing te, he would be able to return to the ancient barren world.


    He didn¡¯t have much hope at first, but he didn¡¯t expect that the forbidden Sea would have so many precious materials. Ye Wentian had already gathered all the materials needed to refine the star positioningpass.


    In this way, he could start to refine the time-fixing te.


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at ye Wentian and said from the bottom of his heart,¡±¡±Elder ye, I¡¯ll have to trouble you for this.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye is too polite.¡±


    Ye Wentian could not help but shake his head.¡±If it wasn¡¯t for you, the ye n of the Tianhuang province would have been destroyed. Furthermore, you are the person in the prophecy of ancestor Dongli. The ye n will naturally do our best to help you.¡±


    ¡°Ye Dongli ...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye chen furrowed his eyebrows.


    Just as he was about to say something, the door of the hall was suddenly pushed open, and Yi walked in.


    Ye Wentian immediately retreated.


    The referee looked at ye chen expressionlessly and went straight to the point,¡±¡±When will you and I head to the end of the darkness?¡±


    Ye chen shook his head.


    The judge¡¯s face darkened, and he said in surprise,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you want to go back to the ancient barren world? Don¡¯t forget, the Ghost Ship is at the end of the darkness ...¡±


    ¡°Of course I want to go back to the ancient barren world.¡±


    Ye chen chuckled and looked at him with a smile that was not a smile.¡±But this ye has already found a better way to leave. As for the end of the darkness, I won¡¯t get involved in this muddy water.¡±


    Before this, he had nned to explore the end of the darkness with Richard, but now? He didn¡¯t need it.


    ¡°You!¡±


    The referee¡¯s gaze turned cold. He had not expected ye chen to find a better way.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to try to persuade me!¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, your avatar is being suppressed at the end of the darkness. You¡¯re trying to get me to save your avatar.¡± Ye chen looked at him firmly.


    The judge¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard that. However, he remained calm and said,¡±¡±It seems like you still don¡¯t trust me.¡±


    ¡°Do you trust me as well?¡±


    Ye chen was not angry at all. Instead, he said with a faint smile,¡±¡±So, if you want to go to the end of the darkness, go there yourself.¡±


    Ye chen did not know what was at the end of the darkness but he could guess that Phoenix¡¯s celestial body must be suppressed there. How could a ce that could suppress the celestial body of an Emperor be an ordinary ce?


    He wasn¡¯t afraid, but now that he had gathered all the materials for the time-fixing te, the most important thing was to return to the ancient barren world to see his parents and daughter. He didn¡¯t want to cause more trouble.


    He could not control Yi. After all, he was the evil body of the Emperor throughout the ages. How could he be willing to be under someone else? in that case, ye chen could only stay out of Yi¡¯s business.


    ¡°Ye nankuang, you¡¯ve missed a great opportunity!¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t need it, I¡¯ll take it myself. I just hope you won¡¯t regret it in the future.¡± Yi looked at him deeply.


    He then turned around and left.


    Ye chen watched him leave and narrowed his eyes.¡±No matter how great the opportunity is, it¡¯s nothingpared to my family and finding Yuhan and her daughter as soon as possible,¡±


    ¡­¡­


    That day, ye chen ordered the ye n not to disturb him. Then, he entered the ye n ancestral temple and began his closed-door cultivation.


    The ck ape, ye Wentian, and the others sent out many powerful cultivators to guard the ancestral temple.


    In the quiet room.


    Ye chen sat cross-legged and stared at the seven beads in his hand. They were the Supreme treasures of the seven Lords of themanderies.


    ¡°There is indeed a big secret in the forbidden Sea.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±A mere cage actually produced nine innate attribute spiritual pearls. Any one of them can be used to cultivate a divine ability or devoured to increase my cultivation base.¡±


    ¡°For example, the wood spiritual Pearl of the Tianmu Commandery¡¯s Governor. It contains a terrifying amount of wood-elemental spiritual Qi ...¡±


    He fixed his gaze on the wood spiritual Pearl.¡±If I absorb it, it¡¯ll just be able to recover the true energy that¡¯s been lost in my body. I might even be able to advance a step further and step into the mid divine transformation realm.¡±


    ¡°Also, this ethereal me spiritual Pearl can be used to refine the Tao Wu Burning Sky melting earth hand, a unique magical power of the Lord of the Fire domain in the cultivation world!¡±


    ¡°Also, this primordial lightning spiritual Pearl can be used to refine the cultivation world¡¯s lightning spirit sect¡¯s signature divine power, the heaven Lightning God destroying palm!!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze swept across the eight beads one by one. Without any hesitation, he opened his mouth and inhaled. He immediately absorbed the wood spiritual bead into his body and began to refine it.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed by slowly.


    On the third day of ye Chen¡¯s closed-door cultivation, the forbidden Sea underwent a great change. The yin mountain, known as the forbiddennd of the forbidden Sea, experienced a shocking turmoil.


    Some people saw a figure that looked like an ancient demon Lord rise up from the yin Mountains.


    The figure roared, causing the mountains and rivers of the forbidden Sea to copse and the sea to be destroyed.


    Countless stone statues from all corners of the world flew into the air, all of them heading toward the yin mountain.


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m free. I, the domineering sword venerable, sealed my body and six Senses into a stone statue. I¡¯ve been silent for ten thousand years, and I¡¯ve finally been reborn today!¡±


    ¡°Ke Yunzi, immortal¡¯s Hall, just you wait! If I don¡¯t destroy you in this life, I swear I¡¯m not a human!!!¡±


    ¡°May I ask the immortals in the heavens, who dares toe to this world?!¡±


    ¡°Kill, kill, kill! We¡¯ll annihte Jixia Academy! We¡¯ll kill that hypocrite ke Yunzi! We¡¯ll destroy the immortal¡¯s Hall!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless thunderous voices reverberated in the sky above the forbidden ocean almost at all times, causing countless people to tremble.


    In the main hall of Tianhuang province.


    ¡°Six stone statues havee back to life in the sky demon County, four in the sky Wood County, and seven in the sky Gold County ...¡±


    Ye Wanwan and ye Yufeng reported shocking news after shocking news with horrified expressions.


    Ye Wentian¡¯s expression changed again and again,¡±what exactly happened?¡± Why did so many stone statuese back to life in one night ...¡±


    ¡°Father, a subordinate hase to report!¡±


    ¡°There are also four stone statues in Tianhuang County that are conversing with each other, and they are showing signs of recovery ...¡± Ye Yufeng stammered.


    At this moment, the entire ye Family Hall trembled violently. Then, an ear-piercing whistle suddenly rang out in the sky above Tianhuang province.


    ¡°Tianhuang Prefecture Lord,e out and meet us!¡±

 Chapter 1292

    <h4>Chapter 1292: Chapter 1295-changes in the ancient barren world</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The heaven wind sea region, one of the five major regions of the ancient barren world.


    On the vast ocean, a storm suddenly started. It was as if the sky had copsed, scaring countless sea beasts into fleeing.


    In the high sky, a huge crack suddenly appeared out of thin air, and an extremely fierce aura escaped from the crack.


    Then, as the huge crack slowly moved, a thin figure finally walked out from it.


    The figure was dressed in a green robe and had a head of white hair that was like a waterfall. His eyes were bright and his face was handsome. The terrifying spatial storm raged wildly behind him, but it could not affect his body at all.


    ¡°Heaven wind sea region?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were dazed as he looked around. He could not help but sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve been away from the ancient barren world for half a month. I wonder how the patriarchs are doing.¡±


    With a wave of his sleeve, the huge astrbe under his feet disappeared. Then, he stepped out of the crack.


    Behind him, a white-robed figure also slowly walked out of the crack.


    It was a young man in white.


    When his apathetic eyes looked around, there was aplicated flow of emotions.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ...¡±


    After the white-robed young man walked out, another dozen or so figures with terrifying auras shot out from the crack. Immediately, the faces of the northern Sea Hall Master and the others were revealed.


    ¡± 13000 years ...¡± He said.


    Heavenly venerate beiming¡¯s aged face was filled with endless emotions.¡±¡±It¡¯s been 13000 years. I¡¯m finally back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it more than once!¡±


    The founder of the Tai Qing Pce, fairy Yu Qing, even cried tears of joy.¡±We might have to spend the rest of our lives in the forbidden Sea, never to return to the ancient barren world ...¡±


    ¡°Ancient barren world, I, the great barren honorable poison master, have returned!¡±


    ¡°This is the taste of our homnd ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s changed. It¡¯s changed too much. I still remember that this was the ce where a terrifying Sea Race lived. However, things have changed ...¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just the two of them, but the other 15 Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts were all in tears.


    Ye chen watched this scene quietly and did not interrupt.


    In fact, he could understand how these people felt. After all, anyone would suffer being a Living Dead for tens of thousands of years in the forbidden Sea.


    Then, he took a step forward and sped toward thend based on the impression in his mind. Heavenly venerate Northern Sea and the others immediately followed.


    Along the way, ye Chen¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy.


    This vastnd was no longer as magnificent and beautiful as it had been before. There were only ruins.


    Whether it was onnd or in the sea, corpses could be seen everywhere.


    A huge sea tribe had been exterminated, and countless corpses floated on the surface of the sea, dyeing the river red ...


    As for thend, it was sealed in ice for thousands of miles. Countless mountains, rivers, and nts were frozen forever ...


    ¡°How did it be like this?¡±


    Ye chen took in the entire scene and his expression grew gloomier.¡±What happened? It actually affected the mortals of the secr world ...¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just him, even the rest of the people also noticed that something was wrong.


    The scorching sun was rolling in the sky, but the ground was covered in ice and snow. Everything did not conform to the logic of the Four Seasons.


    Heavenly venerate beiming suddenly stopped in a Valley and grabbed a handful of snow water from the ground. He could feel the chill that could freeze one¡¯s heart. ¡°It¡¯s the aura of a spell ...¡±


    ¡°What a strange snow ...¡±


    Fairy Yuqing sucked in a cold breath and said,¡±¡±Even though I¡¯m standing in the snow, I still feel a chill.¡±


    The rest of them nodded.


    They were all at the emperor¡¯s throne realm and had long since abstained from food. They were not afraid of the wind and rain, yet they were still affected by the snow.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. Then, he grabbed a handful of snow water from a distance and held it in his hand. He then observed the falling snowkes in the world.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this snow is indeed a spell!!!¡±


    His eyes shed imperceptibly, and he said,¡±¡±Someone must have used a divine ability to cause this snow disaster, which is why the Northern Territory is in such a terrible state ...¡±


    Within these snowkes, there was an extreme killing intent. There wasn¡¯t much in a single snowke, but when tens of thousands of snowkes gathered together, the killing intent within was almost earth-shaking.


    ¡°Just who is capable of disying such heaven-defying abilities?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a capable existence when I was alive. I¡¯m afraid not even the Lord of the East parting Empire can do it ...¡±


    ¡°Immortal¡¯s Pce!!!¡±


    Ye chen and ye Wushuang said in unison.


    As soon as he said that, the faces of heavenly venerate Northern Sea and the others changed, and then they came to a sudden realization.


    ¡°Amitabha, the immortal¡¯s Hall is tyrannical!¡±


    Zen Master baoxuan of West Land¡¯s pure world Zen sect held the prayer bead and said with pity,¡±¡±Such an inhumane spell technique can destroy almost everything. How innocent are mortals? why did they have to suffer such a cmity ...¡±


    ¡°I wonder how the original Dali dynasty was like.¡±


    Ye chen narrowed his eyes. Then, his figure flickered and crossed a thousand miles in an instant, teleporting toward the Dali dynasty in the North.


    ¡­¡­


    The Dali dynasty, the giant that once suppressed the heaven wind sea region, was now only a pile of waste. Countless buildings had been turned into ice sculptures, and countless guards on duty had also been turned into ice sculptures.


    Ye chennded in the sky above the pce and spread out his divine sense, taking in the entire Pce but he did not see a single living person.


    ¡°Judging from the traces at the scene, this natural disaster came very suddenly, so suddenly that these people didn¡¯t even have time to react ...¡± Heavenly venerate Northern Sea shook his head.


    ¡°Amitabha ...¡± Zen Master baoxuan pitied the state of the universe.


    At this time, ye Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly paused. Then, he teleported toward the Imperial Smithy.


    The secret underground tunnel of the workshop was extremely hot, as if they were in magma. However, there were two extremely weak figures in it.


    The two of them were a man and a woman. The young man was only about 17 or 18 years old, while the woman was about 30 or 40 years old. At this moment, they were curled up at the entrance of the secret passage.


    Their faces were Haggard, and their lips were dry and cracked. They seemed to be severely dehydrated. At the same time, they were shaking, as if they were suffering from the cold and heat.


    ¡°Xiao Nan, hang in there, you can¡¯t sleep ...¡±


    The woman who was leaning against the wall tried her best to open her eyes. She bit her dry lips and looked at the unconscious young man on the ground in the distance.


    ¡°Xiao Nan, you can¡¯t sleep. Once you fall asleep, you won¡¯t be able to wake up ...¡±


    ¡°Hold on, hold on. When the snow melts, we can go out. Mother will take you to eat good food ...¡±


    No matter how the woman called out to him, the young man did not move at all, as if he was dead.


    At this moment, the secret passage suddenly trembled. Then, a thin young man stepped into the secret passage.


    The woman who was about to pass out looked as if she had seen her Savior.¡±¡±My Lord, did father send you to save us?¡±


    After ye chen had a full view of the secret passage, he walked over and picked the woman up. ¡°I¡¯m here to save you. ¡±


    The woman¡¯s trembling voice was almost pleading,¡±¡±Sir, please save my son first. I can still hold on. My son can not die. I beg you ...¡± He begged.

 Chapter 1295

    <h4>Chapter 1295: Chapter 1298-yellow spring Nirvana Grand array</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Twenty-five!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring fixed his eyes on the 20-odd people, and his calm expression changed.¡±That guy from the pce of Immortals actually sent 25 Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts. He really thinks highly of me!¡±


    The experts behind him were all extremely shocked!


    Even though they were prepared, they didn¡¯t expect 25 Emperor¡¯s throne realm cultivators to appear. This number was almost three-quarters of the peak power in the ancient barren world.


    ¡°There are many unfamiliar faces among them. They seem to be old monsters from the major forces who are in deep sleep ...¡±


    The nine revolution martial Saint from the Shi family gasped and said,¡±¡±What kind of benefits did the immortal¡¯s Hall give them to make them forget the favor of the eastern LI Sovereign Lord and be willing to be other people¡¯s dogs to attack us?¡±


    More than 20 figures instantly swept a thousand feet away, and more than 20 Emperor auras merged together, causing the sky and earth to change color.


    The leader was an old man with a sword on his back. His entire body was filled with a deathly aura, like an old man who was about to die.


    ¡°The founder of the Haotian sword sect, the Haotian Swordmaster?!!¡±


    The nine-revolution martial saint¡¯s pupils shrank when he saw the man. He said in shock,¡±¡±Wasn¡¯t it rumored that he had already passed away?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the sword-carrying old man smile evilly.¡±¡±I can¡¯t believe that after thousands of years, there are still people who remember me ...¡±


    ¡°Haotian Swordmaster, you were just a sword boy of the East li Emperor back then. If he did not teach you swordsmanship, you would not be where you are today.¡±


    An expert behind old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t help but say angrily,¡±¡±Now you¡¯ve be an ungrateful dog of the immortal¡¯s Hall and want to attack the descendants of the Dongli Sovereign Lord?!!¡±


    ¡°The East parting Emperor Lord?¡±


    The Haotian Swordmasterughed,¡±it was true that he taught me swordsmanship back then, but who asked him to be enemies with the hall of Immortals?¡± As the saying goes, a wise man submits to circumstances, so it¡¯s normal for us not to go with him. ¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± The first person was furious.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a piece of trash that¡¯s struggling on hisst breath!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at him quietly and said in disdain,¡±¡±If you had continued to struggle at death¡¯s door, you might have been able to live for a few more years. But now, you dare to make an enemy of the ancestor. This day next year will be your death anniversary!¡±


    ¡°You must be old ancestor yellow spring, right?¡±


    The Haotian Swordmaster sized up old ancestor yellow spring and said with a faint smile,¡±¡±I admit that your strength is unfathomable, and I¡¯m not even your sessor. But don¡¯t forget that we have more than 20 Emperor¡¯s throne realm cultivators today.¡±


    ¡°So what? They¡¯re just a bunch of chickens and dogs. ¡± Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression remained unchanged.


    One of the 20-odd Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts sneered,¡±¡±Old ancestor yellow spring, it¡¯s said that you were seriously injured by the Lord of the immortal¡¯s Pce. I wonder how muchbat strength you still have!¡±


    ¡°You cane and experience it,¡± old ancestor yellow spring said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to provoke me!¡±


    ¡°The order we received today is not to fight you alone, but to kill you together ...¡± The manughed in anger.


    ¡°Attack! End the battle quickly!¡±


    The Haotian Swordmaster roared and drew out a Taoist sword. The sword broke the nine Heavens and pierced through the sky, shing towards old ancestor yellow spring.


    This scene was extremely terrifying. He wielded the sword with one arm as if he was going to cut down the nine Heavens and destroy all living things in the world.


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    The remaining twenty or so people attacked at the same time. Some used their spirit treasures, some used Supreme Dao techniques ...


    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±


    More than 20 strong practitioners of Emperor¡¯s throne realm attacked, and such a violent power instantly turned the void into dust.


    ¡°Attack!!!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring also roared and took the initiative to face the Haotian Swordmaster. He raised his hand and disyed the invincible fist,¡±Break!!!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s fight to the death!¡±


    The nine revolution martial Saint from the Shi family took a deep breath and started to burn his life force. His aura started to rise.


    ¡°Fight to the death!¡±


    The rest of the people burned their lifespans. In an instant, a terrifying aura swept out.


    The nine revolution martial saint¡¯s hair turned white in an instant, and countless wrinkles appeared on his face. He yelled,¡±¡±Form the underworld River Nirvana formation!!!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Immediately, five peoplended beside him and formed an extremely profound and mysterious formation. The auras of the five people instantly merged into one.


    This was the formation that old ancestor yellow spring had passed down to them.


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    The nine-revolution martial Saint from the Shi familyughed madly as he felt the power in his body surge. He then fearlessly attacked an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert.


    ¡°Form the formation!¡±


    After him, another nine revolution martial Saint roared and chose to burn his life. Another five peoplended beside him to form the underworld River Nirvana formation.


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    At this moment, everyone chose to risk their lives.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Many scales burst out of old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s body. All the scales opened, and a terrifying aura gushed out. A faint shadow appeared behind him.


    The shadow was like a ferocious giant beast. Its roar shook the mountains and rivers, and endless fierce Qi burst out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Haotian Swordmaster¡¯s left arm was cut off by old ancestor yellow spring. After he retreated, he looked at old ancestor yellow spring in shock. ¡°You¡¯re not human!¡±


    Demonic Qi!


    He sensed an overwhelming demonic Qi from old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s body, and it was of a terrifying grade, as if it didn¡¯t belong to this world.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring let out a long roar and charged towards the Haotian Swordmaster. The ferocious giant beast behind him was as high as the sky and its terrifying and brutal aura shot into the clouds.


    At the same time, the attacks of the dozens of Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts around himnded on his body.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The old ancestor¡¯s figure suddenly staggered and he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Then, the ferocious giant beast behind him suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed the world.


    In front of everyone¡¯s eyes, an Emperor¡¯s throne realm being was swallowed by it, and it was unknown whether he was Dead or Alive.


    ¡°Give up!¡±


    The Haotian Swordmasterughed,¡±no matter how strong you are, you are no match for us today. No one in the world can save you!!!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a huge crack suddenly appeared in the void above everyone¡¯s heads. Then, many corpses fell from the crack like rain.


    ¡°That¡¯s a disciple of the ancient gods faction!¡±


    ¡°And our sect leader!!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As they looked at the rain of corpses, the Haotian Swordmaster and the rest¡¯s expressions turned ugly.


    This was because those corpses were the orthodoxies behind them. At this moment, they had all been killed and their corpses were thrown down.


    The Haotian Swordmaster roared in anger,¡±who is it?!!¡±


    The next moment!


    A huge purple-gold water dragon tore through the sky, and a middle-aged man in a purple-gold robe stood on the back of the dragon.


    ¡°Northern Sea Pce Master!!!¡±


    Some people recognized it at a nce and gritted their teeth.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me,¡±


    The northern Sea Pce Master stood in the air, his clothes fluttering in the wind.¡±Before I came, I¡¯ve already exterminated all the orthodoxies behind you. I¡¯ve left no one alive!¡±

 Chapter 1298

    <h4>Chapter 1298: Kill them all, leave no one alive!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Lord ye!¡±


    Heavenly venerate beiming and the others bowed and cupped their fists at ye chen in unison. The sound was like thunder, shaking the surroundings.


    Deathly silence. The world suddenly fell into a deathly silence.


    Everyone was dumbstruck as they looked at the dozen figures that had suddenly appeared.


    When they sensed the terrifying pressure that was exuding from their bodies, many people¡¯s expressions changed and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.


    Emperor¡¯s throne realm, all of them were Emperor¡¯s throne realm!


    Even the northern Sea Pce Master and the others were filled with disbelief!


    Where did all these Emperor¡¯s throne realm expertse from?


    Only the immortal Pce¡¯s Messenger¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and then he said coldly,¡±¡±So you are the prisoners we threw into the forbidden Sea. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive.¡±


    ¡°Dogs of the immortal¡¯s Hall. The heavens have eyes. We can return to the ancient barren world in our lifetime.¡±


    Heavenly venerate Northern Sea looked at the former coldly and smiled.¡±¡±We will use the remaining years of our lives to fight to the death with your immortal Pce!!!¡±


    ¡°With just you bunch of trash?¡± The immortal Pce¡¯s envoyughed in disdain.


    Heavenly venerate Northern Sea didn¡¯t argue with him. Instead, he took a step forward and scanned the crowd. ¡°I¡¯m celestial master beimang, the founder of the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall. Are there any members of the hall among you?¡±


    As his voice fell, the originally deathly silent heaven and earth suddenly surged with waves of stormy waves.


    ¡°What? He¡¯s heavenly venerate beiming? The celestial venerable bei Ming who single-handedly founded the northern Sea Dragon-subduing Hall more than ten thousand years ago?¡±


    ¡°This person is still alive, my God!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people turned pale and were shocked.


    Pce Master bei Ming, who was in the crowd, heard this and immediately rushed out of the crowd. He knelt heavily in front of heavenly venerate bei Ming and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Unfilial disciple Zi Kunlun, the third generation Hall Master of the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall, greets the founder of the hall!¡±


    ¡°From now on, the northern Sea Dragon-subduing Hall will join the resistance against the immortal Pce. Do you have any objections?¡± Heavenly venerate beiming said imposingly without being angry.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The northern Sea Pce Master nodded heavily.¡±Your disciple is willing!¡±


    The founder of the Zen of purity, Zen Master baoxuan, had great Buddhist power.¡±Are the People of Our West Land pure world Zen sect at the scene?¡±


    An old monk wearing a monk¡¯s robe and standing on a Lotus tform immediately walked out of the crowd.¡±¡±Greetings, Buddha Lord!¡±


    ¡°From now on, the world cleansing Zen sect will join the resistance against the immortal Pce. Do you have any objections?¡± Zen Master baoxuan asked.


    The old monk put his hands together in a solemn manner.¡±The 36000 disciples of the Buddhist sect are willing to sacrifice themselves for the greater good!¡±


    ¡°Are the demons of the southern sea here?¡±


    ¡°Descendant of the Hall of Light,e out and see me!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the dozen or so Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts that ye chen had brought with him appeared one after another and found the descendants of the orthodoxies they had left behind. Most of them were forces that were on good terms with ye chen.


    Interestingly, one of the thousand transformations sect¡¯s founders charged into the crowd of the Haotian Swordmaster and the others. He grabbed a burly man¡¯s ear and walked toward ye Chen¡¯s camp.


    ¡°You bastard!¡± He cursed.¡±How could I have such an ungrateful descendant like you? if I had known this would happen, I would have hit your father against the wall.¡±


    ¡°Ancestor, disciple was wrong, disciple was wrong ...¡±


    Thousand transformations sect¡¯s sect leader¡¯s face was red but he didn¡¯t dare to retort. He allowed the former to scold him and kept apologizing.


    ¡°You¡¯re the cave Master of the great precipice cave, right?¡±


    Behind ye chen, the old Cave Master of the great precipice cave pointed at a white-haired old man and cursed,¡±¡±Hurry up and get your ass over here, or I¡¯ll clean up the great precipice cave¡¯s mess right now.¡±


    Thetter¡¯s expression changed. He immediately walked from the Haotian Swordmaster¡¯s camp to ye Chen¡¯s side. He lowered his head and allowed the old Cave Master of the great precipice cave to scold him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The emperor¡¯s throne realm cultivators from ye Chen¡¯s camp kept recognizing the descendants of the Haotian Swordmaster and the other camps. In less than a cup of tea¡¯s time, there were less than fifteen people left from the more than twenty Emperor¡¯s throne realm cultivators in the Haotian Swordmaster¡¯s camp ...


    The rest had all been sessfully incited to join ye Chen¡¯s camp.


    The Haotian Swordmaster and the rest were so infuriated by this scene that they almost vomited blood.


    Previously, they had an absolute advantage in both the number of powerhouses and their peakbat strength. However, who would have thought that nearly ten of them would defect in an instant, causing the situation to turn around?


    ¡°Lord ye?¡±


    Heavenly venerable beiming could not help but look at ye chen, his eyes full of inquiry, as if waiting for his order.


    ¡°Kill them all! Don¡¯t leave a single one alive!¡±


    Ye chen waved his hand lightly, his voice extremely indifferent.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the originally calm heaven and earth were instantly drowned by countless earth-shaking killing intents!


    @@novelbin@@


    Before ye Chen¡¯s arrival, there were more than a dozen Emperor¡¯s throne realm cultivators who had helped old ancestor yellow spring. In addition, there were more than a dozen people like heavenly venerable beiming and nearly a dozen people who had defected because of Pce Lord beiming and the others.


    In other words, there were nearly forty Emperor¡¯s throne realm cultivators around ye chen, while the Haotian Swordmaster¡¯s camp only had a dozen or so people left.


    ¡°Kill all the dogs of the pce of Immortals!!!¡±


    The northern Sea Holy master and the rest attacked the Haotian Swordmaster and the rest with killing intent. A huge battle broke out immediately. For a moment, it was extremely chaotic as countless abhijnas collided intensely.


    From time to time, there would be screams, apanied by a thick blood mist.


    The emissary from the immortal¡¯s Hall did not seem to notice this. His indifferent gaze remained on ye chen.


    Ye chen also watched him quietly.


    Even though the killing was raging all around, no one from either side made a move against the two of them. This was because everyone knew that the real battle was between the two of them.


    The oue of the battle between these two would determine the bnce of the battle.


    Ye Wushuang, who was beside ye chen, exuded sword will from his body. He looked at the immortal¡¯s Pce¡¯s envoy and said eagerly,¡±¡±Big brother, I¡¯ll go kill him!¡±


    ¡°Leave this person to me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take his head myself. It¡¯ll be my first big gift to the immortal¡¯s Hall!¡±Ye chen shook his head and said coldly.


    ¡°What big words!¡±


    Hearing this, the immortal Pce¡¯s envoyughed in anger.¡±Do you really think that you can be so arrogant just because you have a few ants to help you? None of you will be able to survive today. ¡±


    Then, he waved his sleeve, and the space beside him suddenly twisted violently.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky split open, and from the huge crack, a god-like figure shot out.


    Instantly, a man dressed in clothes as white as snow was revealed.


    ¡°East parting Sovereign Lord!!!¡±


    At that moment, heavenly venerate Northern Sea and the others, who were fighting, couldn¡¯t help but stop. They looked at the white-robed figure with shock.


    ¡°This again?¡± ye chen sneered.


    ¡°Leave him to me!¡±


    Without waiting for ye chen to speak, ye Wushuang¡¯s figure shed and he took the lead in running towards ye Dongli. Sword will swept out from his body and his eyes were full of fighting spirit!


    Because he saw amon point in ye Dongli!


    It was as if the two of them would have a battle in the dark!


    ¡°Everyone said that you were the first person in the primordial era 10000 years ago. You suppressed the world and were even known as the Supreme master of the sword Dao!¡±


    Ye Wushuang looked at ye Dongli quietly, and a smile appeared on his face.¡±¡±I¡¯m Wushuang, unparalleled in sword principle. Sorry to offend you today!!!¡±

 Chapter 1300

    <h4>Chapter 1300: Chapter 1303-one battle with the immortals, invincible under the heavens!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°The messenger of the immortal Pce is dead ... Dead?¡±


    When countless people¡¯s eyes left ye Chen¡¯s figure, they looked at the empty void.


    Everyone looked at each other in silence.


    He was a member of the immortal¡¯s Hall!


    Since ancient times, many powerful cultivators in the ancient barren world had tried to resist the immortal¡¯s Hall, but they had all died at the hands of the immortal¡¯s Hall!


    However, ye chen had killed the envoy of the immortal¡¯s Hall.


    ¡°His ... His Excellency is dead?!!¡±


    The Haotian Swordmaster and the rest shivered and their faces turned ashen.


    Before this, the emissaries of the immortal¡¯s Pce were invincible in their eyes. That was why they were willing to risk everything and be the subordinates of the ancient barren world.


    However, the legend in their hearts had fallen.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    At the thought of this, many people felt as if all the strength in their bodies had been drained. They fell to the ground one after another, their faces full of despair.


    The vast heaven Swordmaster spat out a mouthful of blood and almost lost his bnce. He mumbled,¡±¡±It¡¯s over ...¡±


    ¡°Good, well done!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring, who was watching from a distance, couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. He coughed again as if his injuries were affected.


    Behind him, a thunderous cheer erupted from within the Enchanted Kingdom. The death of the immortal¡¯s Pce¡¯s emissary meant that this earth-shattering battle had finallye to an end, and they were the victors.


    Heavenly venerate beiming looked at ye chen with aplicated expression. Then, he knelt on one knee and shouted,¡±¡±Congrattions, immortal master ye! You¡¯ve defeated an immortal-eliminating expert and be invincible!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Amitabha!¡±


    Zen Master baoxuan also bowed slightly, put his hands together and said,¡±¡±Congrattions, immortal master ye. You¡¯ve defeated the juexian Immortals and be invincible!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, immortal master ye! You¡¯ve defeated the immortals and be unrivaled in the world!¡±


    At this moment, regardless of whether it was the ancient powerhouses like fairy Yuqing or the new generation big shots like the northern Sea temple master, all of them bowed to ye chen.


    Even the tens of thousands of people in the city of e ¡®Huang bowed to ye Chen¡¯s five bodies in unison, their expressions fanatical.


    ¡°Son-inw is too powerful!¡±


    Jiu ¡®er looked at the figure standing in the void with great excitement. He was like a god from the nine Heavens epting the worship of all living beings in the world. Even the leaders of the great sects had to bow their heads and salute him.


    Since the beginning of time, apart from ye Dongli from 10000 years ago, who else had such an imposing aura?


    At the same time, on the other side of the battlefield.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As ye Wushuang unleashed his sword intent and shattered the Supreme Sword Qi in ye Dongli¡¯s body, it also meant that the winner had been decided.


    ¡°Although your way of the sword is strong, it¡¯s still slightly inferior in the end.¡±


    Ye Wushuang calmly looked at ye Dongli¡¯s rapidly falling body and then shook his head slightly.


    When this scene fell into the eyes of heavenly venerate Northern Sea and the others, their faces became even more bitter, and their hearts were filled with mixed feelings.


    Ye chen had killed the messenger of the immortal¡¯s Pce!


    Then, ye Wushuang defeated ye Dongli with a sword!


    This made the group of people who had witnessed countless years of life sigh in their hearts as if they were old.


    When ye Chen¡¯s gaze fell on the remaining ten people, including the Haotian Swordmaster, they immediately felt a cold murderous intent!


    Someone trembled and said,¡±we are willing to stop the war and surrender!!!¡±¡°


    Even the immortal¡¯s Pce¡¯s emissaries were dead. How could the remaining people be ye Chen¡¯s match? moreover, there were still heavenly venerable bei Ming and the others who were eyeing him covetously.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye chen raised his hand and a terrifying divine light burst out from his palm, killing the former on the spot!


    Seeing this scene, a secret realm giant¡¯s eyes cracked and he said,¡±¡±We¡¯re all willing to surrender, so why did you still attack us?!!¡±


    ¡°You think you can surrender just because you want to? Then how innocent are the people who died because of me this time?¡± Ye chen said with a calm expression.


    As he finished speaking, he took a step forward and charged towards the Haotian Swordmaster and the rest like a tiger charging into a pack of wolves.


    ¡°You still want to stop the war? If I don¡¯t kill all of you today, I won¡¯t stop this war!¡±


    Some people took out their protective spirit treasures and tried to resist.


    ¡°Crack!!!¡±


    However, it could not withstand a single blow from ye Chen¡¯s white-Jade-like palms and fingers. It shattered upon contact and even the former was smacked to death on the spot.


    ¡°If we¡¯re going to die, then we¡¯ll die together!¡±


    Some of the old monsters knew that they were dead for sure and immediately revealed a crazed expression, trying to self-destruct to injure ye chen.


    However, before he could self-destruct, ye chen flipped his palm and turned him into a meat patty, his astral body melting away.


    Ye Chen¡¯s Green robes fluttered as he ughtered in all directions in the crowd. No matter how monstrous one¡¯s vital Qi was, he could kill the heavens and earth with a single palm. Many old monsters retreated.


    Everyone looked at this scene in silence. They only felt that the figure in front of them was unparalleled and out of this world. Who couldpete with him?


    In the end, he killed most of the remaining Emperor¡¯s throne realm cultivators, leaving only the Haotian Swordmaster.


    Thetter did not beg for mercy, nor was she angry. She only looked at ye chen with extreme hatred.¡±You think you¡¯ve won against the immortal Pce? No, it¡¯s not. The horror of the immortal Pce is not something you can imagine. ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ll be waiting for you below!¡±


    After saying that, he was about to self-destruct!


    However, ye chen reached out and held it tightly in his hand. Ye chen looked at him without joy or sadness.¡±No, you don¡¯t even have the right to be a ghost!¡±


    As he finished his sentence, a golden divine fire bloomed from his palm and enveloped the Haotian Swordmaster within it. There was only a shrill scream that sounded like a ghost¡¯s cry and a Wolf¡¯s howl in the heavens and earth.


    Burn the bones and scatter the ashes, extract the soul and refine it!


    Ye chen allowed the screams of the Haotian Swordmaster to fill the air!


    He wanted everyone to know!


    ¡®I, ye chen, can not be bullied or provoked!!!¡¯


    After an unknown period of time, the Haotian Swordmaster¡¯sst ashes were scattered in the heavens and earth.


    Ye chen slowly walked to old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s side. He put his hand on his wrist and transferred a trace of spiritual energy to check his injuries.


    At this moment, old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s face was extremely pale, as if he could be blown over by a gust of wind. The true essence in his body had long been like a dry well.


    ¡°You¡¯re heavily injured!¡±


    Ye chen sighed softly and looked at him guiltily.¡±The exhaustion of true essence is secondary. The main thing is that you seem to have forcefully used some secret technique, causing your primordial spirit to be damaged.¡±


    The primordial spirit was too important to cultivators. If it was damaged, it could result in a drop in cultivation level or even a death of the soul.


    ¡°But it¡¯s a good thing I came in time.¡±


    At this point, ye chen could not help but nod.¡±In a while, I will personally open the furnace and concoct the pill for you to help you recover your primordial spirit.¡±


    Ye chen did not have many friends in this world. The great ancestor was one of them. The great ancestor had sacrificed himself to help him many times. How could he not be touched?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I believe you have a way. ¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring ignored his injuries andughed toward the capital behind him.¡±Go see your parents and daughter first. I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t wait any longer,¡±


    ¡°Mom, dad ...¡±


    When ye chen heard this, a trace of warmth gushed out from the depths of his slightly serious eyes. His mood was faintly stirred.

 Chapter 1303

    <h4>Chapter 1303: The teleportation array left behind by ye Dongli!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Through Feng Taicang¡¯s words.


    Ye chen also had a rough guess of ye Dongli¡¯s identity.


    This person should be from a certain Gxy in the cultivation world. He was a true cultivator, but no one knew how he ended up in the ancient barren world.


    This person doesn¡¯t believe in the existence of the celestial world, so his cultivation level shouldn¡¯t be high in the cultivation world. At most, he should be at the void training stage.


    The path of cultivation was divided into three stages: spirit gathering, Foundation establishment, golden core, nascent soul, spirit transformation, void refinement, spirit splitting, body integration, tribtion transcendence, and the Mahayana stage.


    In theory, a cultivator of the Dacheng stage could already be regarded as the lowest level of immortal.


    As long as dujie stage cultivators sessfully passed the 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribtion, they would be able to sense the power of the immortal world. However, they had not yet ascended to the immortal world, so this stage was known as the great vehicle stage.


    If they failed to pass the Tribtion, they would have a one in ten thousand chance to survive the heavenly Tribtion and would be called loose Immortals.


    Loose Immortals were unable to ascend to the immortal world, but at the same time, they had the strength of low-level Immortals. However, they didn¡¯t dare to show themselves or even fight with others.


    As soon as he released his aura, the heavenly Tribtion would sense it and trigger a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion. Thus, the itinerant Immortals in the cultivation world were extremely low-key and would not attack unless it was absolutely necessary.


    For example, old ancestor yellow spring tried to ascend to the immortal world with his 3000 concubines. The heavenly Tribtion he encountered was naturally extraordinary, but fortunately, a wisp of his soul escaped to the lower realm.


    Even if he was lucky enough to sessfully ascend to the immortal world with 3000 women, he would probably be arrested on the spot as soon as he entered the immortal pool and then locked up in the prison of the immortal world for the crime ofrge-scale smuggling.


    Thinking of this, ye chen could not help but nce at old ancestor yellow spring beside him with a faint smile, which made thetter¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Elder pan sighed as if he was heartbroken.¡±¡±If only my master ye Dongli was still alive.¡±


    Feng Taicang could not help nodding.


    If ye Dongli was still alive and not a puppet, perhaps he would be able to answer everyone¡¯s doubts.


    ¡°Ye Dongli is at most a soul formation perfection cultivator, and his lifespan can¡¯t exceed 5000 years. Even if he didn¡¯t die back then, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s still alive ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring poured cold water on ye Dongli.


    Ye chen shook his head and stepped forward into the Misty Valley. Ye Wushuang and old ancestor yellow spring followed him.


    ¡°Immortal master ye, be careful ...¡±


    ¡°The death Qi in it is extremely dense. If you are not careful, it will be unimaginable ...¡± Heavenly venerate Northern Sea couldn¡¯t help but remind him.


    ¡°You can just wait outside!¡±


    Ye chen said without turning his head. He quickened his pace and walked into the valley.


    He had to go to the immortal¡¯s Hall!


    Since the Misty Valley was the only way to the immortal¡¯s Hall, why would he be afraid to go there?


    Upon seeing this, heavenly venerate beiming and the others could only wait far away outside the valley. It was not that they had not tried to go there before, but they had retreated before they could even venture a thousand feet in.


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    As soon as ye chen, old ancestor yellow spring, and the other two stepped into the valley, the scene in front of them changed as if they had entered a whole new world.


    The surroundings were dark, even the sky was dark. The three people¡¯s eyes were only five Zhang away, and their spiritual sense could not gain much effect here.


    Countless gray and ck air currents gushed over like a tide, containing an extreme aura of death and resentment that confused one¡¯s mind.


    ¡°What a dense aura of death and resentment! No wonder the people outside don¡¯t dare toe in ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring was surprised.


    On the contrary, ye Wushuang¡¯s expression was normal. All the death Qi and resentment that passed by him were deliberately dispersed as if they were afraid of him.


    ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of necromancy before, patriarch ...¡± Ye chen asked as he looked at the countless rotting bones under his feet.


    ¡°The patriarch was a tribtion-transcending expert in his past life. How could I not have heard of him?¡±


    ¡°This dead Spirit Art is extremely evil. The cultivator specializes in devouring the aura of death, which is ten thousand times more terrifying than poison. With just a sneeze, all the living things within a thousand feet will rot ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring chuckled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If there were people who practiced necromancy here, I¡¯m afraid they would see this ce as a paradise on earth ...¡±


    Ye chen smiled. Two golden mes bloomed in his eyes. He continued to move forward with his hands behind his back.


    The deeper the three of them went, the more concentrated the death Qi and resentment became. In the end, it actually turned into a liquid state, and the number of dried bones on the ground increased.


    ¡°It seems like what they said is true. There was a shocking battle here. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many bones here ...¡± Ye Wushuang said.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    At this moment, ye Chen¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. He raised his eyes and looked at an ancient stone tform five feet away.


    ¡°It looks like an altar ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring narrowed his eyes.


    Ye chen shook his head and quickened his pace toward the stone tform.


    @@novelbin@@


    Finally, he saw the stone tform clearly. The stone tform was only ten feet in diameter, and there were countless arrays carved on it. In the center, there was an egg-sized gap.


    ¡°A formation, it¡¯s a formation!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he said in surprise,¡±¡±And it¡¯s an ancient teleportation formation ...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s an ancient transfer array in the ethereal Valley ...¡±


    After ye chen sized him up, he slowly said,¡±¡±It seems that Feng Taicang¡¯s words were true. Ye Dongli used this ancient teleportation array to go to the immortal¡¯s Pce.¡±


    ¡°Although part of the formation has decayed, the core is still intact. It can be repaired in some time.¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at the two missing corners of the stone tform and frowned.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, how can you be so sure that this formation was left behind by ye Dongli? In addition, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll need top-grade spirit stones to open this ancient transportation formation ...¡±


    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.¡±¡±This lousy ce doesn¡¯t even have high-grade spirit stones, let alone Supreme-grade spirit stones, which are rare even in the cultivation world ...¡±


    He was cautious by nature. Other than ye chen, he did not trust anyone else, let alone ye Dongli, who he had no connection with.


    Ye Dongli¡¯s status in the ancient barren world was special.


    Top-grade spirit stones?


    Ye chen seemed to have thought of something and smiled.¡±Whether it was left behind by ye Dongli or not, and whether it leads to the immortal¡¯s Hall, as long as I repair it and personally teleport to the other end, I will know.¡±


    He had obtained a top quality spirit stone before.


    All that was left was to repair the teleportation array.


    At the thought of this, he checked the valley again. After finding nothing, he left the Misty Valley with old ancestor yellow spring and su mo.


    Upon seeing the three of them walk out, heavenly venerate Northern Sea and the others, who had been waiting outside, couldn¡¯t help bute forward.¡±¡±How is it?¡±


    Ye chen did not answer. Instead, he took out a Jade slip and imprinted it between his brows, imprinting all the materials needed to repair the ancient transportation formation.


    The Jade slip fell into elder Pan¡¯s hands.


    Before anyone could react, he continued,¡±¡±I need a lot of materials, and I hope you can search for them with all your might.¡°


    Elder pan pressed the Jade slip between his brows. A few secondster, he cupped his fists at ye chen and said,¡±¡±We can gather all the materials for you in three days.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ye chen could not help but nod, almost unable to suppress the impulse and eagerness in his heart.


    Yuhan, wait for me!


    I¡¯ll go to the immortal¡¯s Hall to find you in three days!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The plot of the ancient barren world has officiallye to an end. Starting tomorrow, it will be the plot of ye chen and the temple of Immortals. Everyone, please wait patiently.

 Chapter 1304

    <h4>Chapter 1304: Yuhan, I¡¯ve brought my daughter to you!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Time flew by, and it was the morning of the third day.


    In the secret chamber of the e ¡®Huang Kingdom, there was a vast array fluctuation, and a trace of scorching heat seeped out, causing the void to distort.


    Old ancestor yellow spring stood with his hands behind his back. He looked at the sealed secret room with a calm expression, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    At this moment, the void trembled and the array in front of him gradually dissipated. Then, a figure slowly walked out.


    ¡°How is it?¡± old ancestor yellow spring asked.


    ¡°Sess!¡±


    Ye chen chuckled and waved his sleeve. Hundreds of formation gs emitting spiritual energy fluctuations appeared in the air.


    It was the repaired ancient transportation formation.


    ¡°Tsk tsk ...¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring clicked his tongue and said,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, your knowledge of formations is beyond the forefather¡¯s imagination. Even in the cultivation world, you¡¯d be one of the top existences ...¡±


    The Dao of formations was extremely profound and paid attention to mutual promotion and restraint. Countless people were unable to take a step forward in their entire lives.


    However, ye chen had managed to repair the ancient teleportation formation that had given him a headache in just three days. How could he not be surprised?


    ¡°Forefather ...¡±


    Ye chen suddenly stopped smiling and looked at the former.¡±¡±You don¡¯t need to follow me this time.¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring was stunned for a moment, then he said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, your parents will be well taken care of. ¡±


    He had originally nned to take a look at this so-called immortal¡¯s Hall hand in hand with ye chen, but he immediately realized ye Chen¡¯s good intentions.


    ¡°Please!¡±


    Ye chen cupped his fists at him.


    He didn¡¯t n to bring his parents with him to the immortal¡¯s Pce. After all, his parents were old and not suitable to go through the hardships with him.


    ¡°When are you leaving?¡± old ancestor yellow spring asked solemnly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave after bidding farewell to my parents!¡±


    Ye chen chuckled. Then, he took a step forward and headed toward the room where his parents were resting.


    In a spacious and simple house.


    Wu Lan and ye hai were already sitting upright with Mengmeng in their arms. The two of them seemed to have guessed something and looked calmly at ye chen who had just walked in.


    The three of them looked at each other and were speechless for a moment.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    Ye chen knelt down heavily in front of the two elders and said,¡±¡±Dad, mom.¡±


    Wu Lan covered her mouth and turned her face away.


    The family had just reunited, and now they had to be separated again. No one could bear the pain of separation.


    Ye hai looked at ye chen quietly. Then, he got up and slowly walked over to help him up. His lips moved slightly.¡±Go!¡±


    ¡°Mom and dad are old and can¡¯t help you in terms of ability, but we can at least not drag you down!¡±


    ¡°I only have one request for you. You have to bring Yuhan back safe and sound.¡±


    ¡°If she loses a single hair ...¡±


    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but blow his beard and re,¡±¡±Then don¡¯t enter my ye family in the future. I, ye hai, don¡¯t have a son like you ...¡± Ye hai said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a sharp pain from his waist. He could not help but look at Wu Lan with a bitter smile.


    Ye chen could not help but smile.


    ¡­¡­


    An hourter, he walked out again with ye Wushuang and ckie beside him. He was holding the little Meng Meng in his arms.


    The little guy¡¯s eyes were red, and he looked back from time to time, as if he was reluctant to leave his grandparents.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye chen nced at ye Wushuang and ckie beside him. Then, he rode a sword light and streaked across the sky, heading toward the ethereal Valley.


    Old ancestor yellow spring watched them leave and muttered in his heart,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I¡¯ll be waiting for you toe back and have a drink with me ...¡±


    At this moment, a beautiful figure slowly appeared beside him. Jiang Lei looked at the direction where the three of them had left and finally said softly,¡±¡±Can theye back?¡±


    ¡°Naturally!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just an immortal Pce,¡±old ancestor yellow spring said indifferently,¡± how can it trouble fellow Daoist ye? I¡¯m still waiting to return to the cultivation world with him, ascend to the immortal world, and experience what it¡¯s like to be a fairy. ¡±


    Jiang Lei muttered in her heart without saying anything.


    Mr. Ye, you are the second person after ye Dongli!


    I thank you on behalf of the ancient barren world!


    At the same time, the moment ye chen left, countless auras in the ancient barren world sensed him.


    In the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall, Shi qianhan stood on the peak of the mountain, looking into the sky with his long hair fluttering in the wind. His eyes were full of emotion.


    Behind him were the northern Sea Hall Master, Northern Sea heavenly venerate, and the others. At this moment, these people were looking at the sky withplicated expressions, as if they were sending someone off with their eyes.


    ¡°Brother ye, I look forward to your return!¡±


    Shi qianhan muttered to himself.


    All the scenes of him and ye Chen¡¯s acquaintance appeared in his mind uncontrobly at this moment. From the sea of the cold country on earth to the Ghost Ship, and then to their reunion in the ancient barren world.


    In all of this, ye chen was always ahead of him. The way he did things made him look up to him and even wanted to pursue an existence.


    In the pce of light in Thule.


    Jiu ¡®er, who was wearing a five-colored divine robe, looked at the sky in a daze. Her beautiful eyes were already wet with tears.¡±Young master, have a safe journey. Jiu ¡®er is useless and can¡¯t help you ...¡± She said.


    The radiance forefather hid in the distance and drank alone. Halfway through, he mumbled, ¡°We¡¯re old, we¡¯re all old ...¡±


    ¡°We wee the return of immortal master ye!¡±


    The entire ancient barren world, the great sects, and the Supreme secret realms all bowed to the sky in unison.


    They knew very well what ye Chen¡¯s group represented!


    @@novelbin@@


    Over the countless years in the ancient barren world, countless forerunners had died halfway. Their corpses had long be part of the long river of time!


    Even the ye Dongli from 10000 years ago had fallen.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient barren world, Misty Valley.


    Three figures shot into the cave like a mountain.


    ckie looked at the ancient stone tform in the valley and said,¡±¡±Master, is this the ancient teleportation formation?¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly and handed his daughter to ye Wushuang. He took a few steps forward, made a hand seal, and said softly,¡±¡±Formation as one!!!¡±


    Hundreds of array gs shot out from his storage ring and fell on the stone tform in an orderly manner while emitting a colorful light.


    Following that, a white crystal the size of an egg appeared in the air. It was the Supreme-grade spirit stone that ye chen had obtained earlier.


    With a thought, he ced the top quality spirit stone into the groove in the center of the ancient transportation formation.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    With a tremble in the air, the ancient teleportation formation that had been sealed for a long time was finally activated, and the power of the formation immediately began to surge.


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±


    ckie was overjoyed.


    However, ye chen turned around and took onest look at the direction outside the valley. Then, he took a deep breath, took his daughter from ye Wushuang¡¯s arms, and stepped into the ancient transportation formation.


    Ye Wushuang and ckie followed him.


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ...¡±


    As the intense power of teleportation wrapped around the three of them, they immediately felt the world spinning around them.


    Then, with a sh of white light, the three of them disappeared, leaving only a mumbling voice lingering on the spot.


    ¡°Yuhan, I¡¯ve brought my daughter to you!¡±

 Chapter 1305

    <h4>Chapter 1305: Chapter 1308-our house was robbed!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The Cangwu mountain range stretched for two thousand miles.


    There were countless precipitous mountains, and there were often venomous snakes and fierce beasts. In addition, the mountains were shrouded in fog all year round, so one could not even see their own fingers in front of them. Even the most experienced hunters at the foot of the mountain did not dare to go deep.


    In the core of the mountain range, there were several huge peaks that were up to 2000 meters tall. In the middle of them, there was a huge Canyon. The canyon was filled with fog and spiritual energy.


    It was said that there were Immortals living there, so there were poor people who once risked their lives to go deep into the mountain in an attempt to find the legendary immortal encounter.


    However, after they went hundreds of meters deep into the fog, they couldn¡¯t see anything clearly, as if they had encountered a ghost. Finally, they fainted from exhaustion and when they woke up again, they found themselves back at the foot of the mountain.


    Over time, the locals stuck to the rules and no longer tried.


    However, what the world didn¡¯t know was that in the core of the mountain range ...


    At that moment, a Daoist dressed in a Daoist robe pointed at the rolling fog and scolded,¡±¡±F * ck! People of the Qin family, get out here! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for burning this ce down!¡±


    Although the Daoist looked ordinary, his words were like a huge copper hitting a Bell, shaking the surrounding trees and leaves. The horsetail whisk in his hand spewed out a dark and evil aura, almost freezing the air.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the clouds and mist in front of him suddenly rolled violently. Under the thin sunlight, countless buildings gradually appeared in the thick fog, as well as randomly intersecting roads.


    Then, an elder in green slowly walked out from the mist. The elder looked at the Daoist and said unhappily,¡±¡±Nanhuazi, the Cangwu Qin family has nothing to do with you. What is the reason for your actions today?¡±


    He narrowed his eyes and coldly said,¡±¡±Do you think that the Cangwu Qin family can be bullied?!!¡±


    ¡°Qin Cang, don¡¯t put on airs in front of this poor priest!¡±


    However, the horsetail whisk did not buy his words. He sneered,¡±¡±Your Cangwu Qin family is only a third-rate cultivation family. You can¡¯t scare me. If you don¡¯t hand over Qin Xue today, I won¡¯t stop!¡±


    As soon as he said this, the Azure-robed old man¡¯s eyes shed imperceptibly.


    Nanhuazi was an itinerant cultivator in Zhaoge city. He was a vicious man whomitted all kinds of evil deeds. Many cultivation families hated him, but they couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    First of all, nanhuazi was a perfected Foundation establishment cultivator. In many cultivation families, he was strong enough to be the head of a family.


    Secondly, it was said that Nanhua Zi had a half-brother, who was known as ck wind. He cultivated demonic Arts and had reached the fake dan realm. This was the reason why many forces were afraid of him.


    Thinking of this, Qin Cang could not help but frown,¡±¡±Nanhuazi, exin yourself. How did Xue ¡®er offend you?¡±


    ¡°You still dare to y dumb?¡±


    Nanhuazi snorted and said through gritted teeth,¡±¡±Your Qin Xue injured my disciple in Zhaoge city and even destroyed his dantian. If you don¡¯t give me an exnation today, I won¡¯t let this matter rest!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡±


    As Qin Cang spoke, he was secretly shocked. His eyes flickered as he said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist Nanhua, I didn¡¯t know about this. I hope you can give me some time, and I¡¯ll definitely investigate this matter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the time it takes for an incense stick to burn!¡±Nanhua Zilin said.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    As the void trembled slightly, the thick fog reappeared. Qin Cang¡¯s figure also gradually disappeared, and everything returned to normal.


    Nanhuazi couldn¡¯t help but sneer.¡±You¡¯re just a third-rate family. Why are you so secretive? do you really think I¡¯m interested in your little fortune?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains, at the Cangwu Qin family.


    Qin Cang¡¯s face was dark as hended in the main hall. He said to the people of the Qin family who hade forward to wee him,¡±¡±Call Xue ¡®er over to see me!¡±


    ¡°Father, could this matter be rted to Xue ¡®er?¡± A middle-aged man said with a serious expression.


    He was Qin Cang¡¯s third son, Qin Cheng. Currently, he was in the early stage of the foundation building realm. The Xue ¡®er he was talking about was his little daughter.


    Qin Cang¡¯s imposing gaze looked over, causing Qin Cheng¡¯s eyes to shrink. He immediately turned around and left the main hall, mobilizing his men to search for the person.


    The entire Qin family was moved.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. I was just greeting this girl earlier. Why has she disappeared ...¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that this girl knows she¡¯s in big trouble, so she¡¯s found a ce to hide in advance, right?¡±


    ¡°This girl is too much. Although nanhuazi¡¯s disciple is a good-for-nothing, he¡¯s not someone to be trifled with. Thetter is in thete Foundation establishment stage, just like the n head ...¡±


    However, what puzzled everyone in the Qin n was that even after searching the entire Qin n and even the back mountain, they still could not see Qin Xue¡¯s figure.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the Qin family¡¯s Elixir Storage.


    Next to the huge alchemy furnace, a young girl in a white dress was peeking her head out, listening to the movements outside. Her face was filled with apprehension.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I¡¯m going to be punished by grandfather!¡±


    The young girl patted her chest in fear.¡±¡±But that disciple of nanhuazi tried to harm me. He deserved it ...¡±


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside. The young girl was so shocked that she subconsciously took a few steps back. She did not know what kind of mechanism the young girl¡¯s hand had activated.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    She heard the sound of a machine moving, and the girl saw that the wall in front of her had suddenly closed, revealing a hollow stone door.


    ¡°A secret passage?¡±


    The young girl was startled at first, then she said in surprise,¡±¡±That¡¯s strange. This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve been to the pill storage, so why have I never seen this secret passage before? And Grandpa didn¡¯t tell me?¡±


    The footsteps outside were getting closer and closer.


    The young girl gritted her teeth and made up her mind. She simply sneaked into the secret passage.


    At the same time, the door to the pill storage room was pushed open. Qin Cheng walked in with a key in his hand, his face filled with confusion.¡±Where did this girl go?¡±


    At this time, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out in the entire pill warehouse.


    ¡°It¡¯s Xue ¡®er¡¯s voice!¡±


    Qin Cheng¡¯s gaze focused and he immediately followed the direction of the sound and entered the secret passage that had been opened long ago.


    What entered his eyes was the back of the young girl from before. Thetter¡¯s back was facing him at this moment, and she was motionless as she looked ahead.


    ¡°You little girl, you¡¯re really good at hiding ...¡±


    Qin Cheng smiled as he stepped forward. The former stretched out his hand and weakly pointed forward,¡±¡±Father, they ... They ...¡±


    Qin Cheng looked up.


    Ten steps away, there were three young men standing there. The white-haired man in the lead was carrying a little girl of about five or six years old.


    What made him dumbfounded was that the little girl in the white-haired youth¡¯s hand was currently holding a thousand-year-old ginseng and gnawing on it.


    That¡¯s right, gnawing!


    Moreover, this wastrel was like eating a carrot. It spat out the skin and roots and only ate the ginseng meat inside.


    One had to know that there were only a few thousand-year-old ginsengs in the entire Qin family!


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± Qin Cheng was trembling.


    Then, he subconsciously looked at the ground!


    The scene he saw almost made him faint.


    A pill bottle!


    Numerous pill bottles were scattered all over the ground. There were blended Qi pills, Yellow Dragon pills, spirit gathering pills, inedia pills ...


    @@novelbin@@


    It was empty, but at this moment, it was all empty!


    Next to the bottles and jars on the ground, there were many elixirs scattered on the ground, and on them, there were faint traces of teeth marks!


    That¡¯s the treasure of countless generations of my Qin family!


    The generations of family heads were so simple that they wished they could wear a pair of pants for hundreds of years. It was not easy to save up this little bit of wealth, but now it was all gone!


    Qin Cheng couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He opened his mouth and shouted,¡±¡±Father, our house has been robbed!!!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    (Author¡¯s note: there are only two chapters today. There was a heavy rainst night, and the electric pole fell. There was a power outage for the whole day. Old readers know that I live in the countryside, so I wrote these two chapters while charging my phone in the car. I didn¡¯t make any excuses. I could have taken a day off, but I insisted on writing two chapters.)

 Chapter 1306

    <h4>Chapter 1306: What a prodigal!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Father, our house has been robbed!¡±


    As Qin Cheng¡¯s voice fell.


    All of his true Qi burst out, and an Azure light sword suddenly appeared in his hand. He gritted his teeth and looked at the white-haired young man and the other three.


    He vomited blood. His heart was vomiting blood.


    Judging from the traces at the scene, the four people in front of him had almost eaten up the resources of the Cangwu Qin family for 500 years!


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t figure out the background of the four people in front of him, he would have already shed at them with his sword.


    In the narrow secret room of the elixir warehouse.


    Qin Xue nkly looked at the white-haired youth and the other three. After a long while, her expression turned from dull to curious. She weakly said,¡±¡±Who ... Who are you?¡±


    Handsome!


    Three handsome guys!


    Qin Xue admitted that it was her first time seeing the three people looking at her in this way.


    The white-robed young man on the left of the white-haired young man was especially handsome. His eyebrows were like swords and his eyes were like stars. He was as handsome as a God, and his appearance made her heart beat faster and faster.


    Under her gaze, a ck-robed young man stood out from the four of them. The ck-robed young man¡¯s expression was indifferent, and no one dared to look him in the eye.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Little ck, don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    At this moment, the white-haired young man stopped them and slowly looked at Qin Xue and her father. His lips moved slightly as if he wanted to exin but did not know where to start.


    Ye chen could not help but smile bitterly at this thought.


    He had thought that through the ancient transportation formation left behind by ye Dongli, the end of the ce must be an extremely hidden ce. After all, if he wanted to avoid being found, the weing array had to be hidden.


    Unexpectedly, the four of them were directly teleported to the secret chamber of the Cangwu Qin family¡¯s treasure Pavilion. This ce was extremely well-hidden, but no one knew how to exin.


    After all, how could they exin the fact that they had appeared in their territory and eaten a lot of their treasures? If it were any other person, they would have attacked them long ago.


    He didn¡¯t know how to exin, but ye Wushuang and ckie didn¡¯t bother to exin. Therefore, the atmosphere in the secret room was a bit awkward.


    In this atmosphere, only little Tian did not seem to be aware of it. It once again hugged a thousand-year-old ginseng and began to gnaw on it.


    The little fellow was extremely picky with its food. It first bit off the ginseng roots, then spat the middle part on the ground, and then bit off the outermostyer of the ginseng skin ...


    Only the sound of her eating could be heard in the secret room.


    ¡°Pfft!¡°


    Qin Cheng once again vomited blood.


    Qin Xue was dumbfounded as she watched this scene.


    As if it sensed her gaze, the Mengmeng little fellow could not help but burp. It looked at the former and said,¡±¡±Sister, do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no...¡±


    Qin Xue hurriedly waved her hand.


    Didn¡¯t she see that her father¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot? if she went over to eat, she was afraid that she would be killed by her father with one palm strike, cing righteousness before family.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    At the same time, several figures quickly flew in from outside the secret room. Their auras were very unfriendly.


    When the Qin family head, Qin Cang, descended with the experts in his group, the few of them were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    He looked at the empty bottles and jars on the ground, and then at the cute little guy who was gnawing on them like a carrot.


    Twitching!


    Their faces were twitching!


    Dripping blood!


    Their blood was also dripping!


    The leader, Qin Cang, was already two hundred years old this year. Even with his two hundred years of experience, he still had the urge to stomp his feet and kill someone at this moment.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. He fixed his eyes on ye chen.¡±Who are you? Why did you appear in the secret room of the Cangwu Qin family?¡±


    He didn¡¯t even know about this secret chamber before this.


    The reason why he did not make the first move was that ye chen and the other two¡¯s young faces and extraordinary temperament made him a little afraid!


    Even though the auras on the three of them did not leak out, from Qin Cang¡¯s point of view, the three of them were very likely disciples of some immortal cultivation sect.


    His Cangwu Qin n was merely a third-rate small cultivation n. How could they afford to offend an immortal cultivation sect?


    ¡°Patriarch, why are you still talking so much nonsense with them? Give the order, we must tear them to pieces!¡±


    An elder couldn¡¯t help but take a step forward, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Another elder echoed.¡±No matter who they are, they have alreadymitted a capital crime by barging into my Qin family¡¯s Secret room and stealing the medicinal pills!¡±


    Ye chen was about to exin himself when the little thing in his arms suddenly babbled.¡±Dad, I dropped the pill you gave me ...¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a green pill the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg gradually rolled to the ground.


    The foundation building pill!


    It was actually a foundation building pill!


    At that moment, the gazes of Qin Cang and the others couldn¡¯t help but freeze. Their eyes turned red.


    The so-called foundation building elixir was a necessary item for a spirit gathering stage cultivator to break through to the foundation building stage. Only with the help of the foundation building elixir could the probability of writing be greatly increased.


    One should know that the foundation building elixir was extremely precious. Not to mention the Cangwu Qin family, even the entire Zhaoge city had a price but no supply.


    However, the little girl in the arms of the white-haired young man in front of him actually had something as precious as the foundation building pill?


    Just as everyone was in a daze, they saw the white-haired young man shake his head and smile. A yellow pill suddenly appeared in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you dropped it. It¡¯s dirty. I¡¯ll give you something else. ¡±


    The moment these words were said, Qin Cang¡¯s expression instantly froze.


    Don¡¯t want it if it¡¯s dirty?


    Bastard, that¡¯s a foundation building pill! Do you know how many people have fought to the death for it?


    What a prodigal, what a prodigal.


    Everyone¡¯s mouth twitched.


    The moment the yellow pill appeared in ye Chen¡¯s hand, the entire secret room was filled with an alluring pill fragrance.


    Under this rich pill fragrance, Qin Cang and the rest¡¯s breathing became rapid. That was because they felt that the true energy in their bodies had a tendency to advance with just a single breath.


    ¡°It¡¯s a true energy pill ...¡±


    A foundation building elder said excitedly,¡±¡±Look ... Look at the quality. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a Supreme-grade true energy pill!¡±


    True energy pill!


    It was for Foundation establishment cultivators to increase their cultivation. For Foundation establishment cultivators, taking one pill was equivalent to a month¡¯s worth of bitter meditation.


    In the entire Cangwu Qin family, there were only a few true Energy Pills. Moreover, only the family head could use them.


    Moreover, the youth had a Supreme grade true energy pill, which was even more precious than the foundation building pill.


    Under everyone¡¯s Green eyes, the little fellow was extremely disdainful of the true energy pill in ye Chen¡¯s hand.¡±Dad, I don¡¯t want to eat this. It¡¯s not good, I¡¯m sick of it!¡±


    ¡°Are you tired of eating?¡±


    When Qin Cang and the rest heard this, they almost shed tears of poverty.


    ¡°I want to eat the Golden type, the type that will warm my body and make me sleepy,¡± the little guy added.


    Ye chen shook his head slightly. A golden medicinal pill appeared in his hand, and pill Qi faintly wrapped around it.


    The moment he took out the Golden pill, Qin Cang¡¯s eyes narrowed. It was as if he had seen a ghost. He cried out,¡±¡±Dustfall pill, this ... This is the dustfall pill!!!¡±


    His entire body was trembling!


    When the other elders heard this, they seemed to have thought of something and looked at the pill with green eyes.

 Chapter 1307

    <h4>Chapter 1307: Chapter 1310-generous, winning over the hearts of the people!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The so-called dustfall pill!


    It was an item for Foundation establishment cultivators to break through to the Aurous core stage. With this pill, it could also greatly increase the chances of core formation.


    One had to know that the path of cultivation was to fight against the heavens. Every breakthrough in a major realm could increase one¡¯s lifespan by at least a hundred years.


    The foundation building pill was extremely precious!


    Not to mention the dustfall pill!


    The Qin family head, Qin Cang, wanted to cry!


    How many years had it been?


    The Qin n had been established for thousands of years. Other than the first n head, who was an Aurous core stage cultivator, the Qin n had never produced an Aurous core stage cultivator.


    The Qin family¡¯s sessive generations of family heads bitterly stopped outside the door of the Aurous core stage. In the end, they could only watch as the end of their lives came and they passed away in meditation.


    The reason for this was that there were no dustfall pills!


    However, such a precious item was being eaten by the girl in front of him like candy?


    What a waste of heavenly resources, a waste of heavenly resources!


    Qin Cang and the rest were just short of killing him and snatching his treasures!


    Just as Mengmeng took the dustfall pill from ye Chen¡¯s hand and was about to swallow it in front of everyone ...


    ¡°Wait!¡± Qin Cang and the rest hurriedly shouted.


    The Mengmeng little fellow immediately stopped and looked at them with its big ck eyes in confusion.


    Qin Cang¡¯s face turned red as he mumbled,¡±¡±You ... You can¡¯t eat this pill like this ...¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t eat this kind of pill like this ...¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, it¡¯d be a waste of such a heavenly treasure!¡±


    The rest of the elders also began to suggest, as if the pill was their own.


    ¡°Grandpas, this is from my father. Why can¡¯t I eat it like this?¡±


    The little fellow was still puzzled, and then muttered,¡±¡±If you guys want to eat, you can ask your dad to give it to you ...¡±


    After saying that, she swallowed the dustfall pill in one gulp and quickly chewed it up. However, she swallowed it and smiled with her eyes narrowed. ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious and warm ...¡±


    ¡°You can ¡®t!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the dustfall pill, my God!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Qin Cang and the rest saw this, they wanted to stop him. However, they realized that it was already toote. They could only stomp their feet in anger. Some elders even pounded their chests and stomped their feet, wailing.


    Qin Cheng looked at this scene with a dumbfounded expression.


    In his impression, including his father, Qin Cang, all the higher-ups of the Qin family were usually extremely serious. When had they ever been so unrestrained?


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he forced out a sentence,¡±¡±Have you all forgotten that they are the thieves who broke into my Qin family¡¯s Secret room?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    As soon as these words came out, the secret room immediately fell silent.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to ye chen and the others again. Their expressions wereplicated. There was heartache, the terrain, but more than that, there was respect.


    Qin Cang could not help but step forward and bow to ye chen. He said in a deep voice,¡±¡±I am the head of the Cangwu Qin family, Qin Cang. I wonder which sect you are from?¡±


    At this moment, he no longer cared about ye chen and the others feeding him the Qin n¡¯s medicinal pill.


    In front of a thousand-year-old ginseng, the foundation building pills, true Energy Pills, and even dustfall pills that ye chen took out were enough to leave a thousand-year-old ginseng a few hundred streets behind.


    And to be able to take out such a precious item, was he an ordinary person? In his opinion, it was obviously not the case.


    Therefore, he subconsciously thought that ye chen and the others were from arge cultivation sect and that there were even golden core perfected cultivators behind them.


    Ye chen looked at the former with a half-smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m ye chen. Can n master Qin guess which sect we¡¯re from?¡±


    He still didn¡¯t know how to exin that when he and the others arrived, the other party came up with something and directly gave him a reason to step down.


    He didn¡¯t know that his unfathomable and cold attitude had made Qin Cang even more respectful. After all, people fromrge sects had always done things like this.


    Thinking of this, Qin Cang couldn¡¯t help but cup his fists and say,¡±¡±In my opinion, young master ye should be a member of the green spirit sect!¡±


    As his voice faded, the expressions of the Qin n¡¯s members, including Qin Cheng and Qin Xue, changed.


    Green spirit sect!


    He was one of the four overlords of the luoxia region and was famous for his alchemy skills. It was rumored that there was a nascent soul ancestor in the green spirit sect!


    And the sect leader of green spirit sect happened to have the surname ye!


    Now that ye Chen¡¯s surname was also ye, the probability of him being from the green spirit sect had greatly increased. Moreover, looking at his extravagance, he probably had a high status in the green spirit sect.


    Ye chen did not exin when he heard Qin Cang¡¯s words. Instead, he gave an irrelevant answer.¡±Where is this ce?¡±


    ¡°Young lord ye!¡±


    Qin Cang subconsciously bowed and became even more respectful.¡±¡±This is the Cangwu mountain range of Zhaoge city, which is under the jurisdiction of the luoxia region. We are a cultivation n in the Cangwu mountain range.¡±


    ¡°The sunset region?¡±


    Ye chen frowned inwardly, then looked at ye Wushuang and Yu xiaohei beside him. However, he nodded without changing his expression.¡±I see!¡±


    At this point, he seemed to have thought of something and smiled faintly,¡±¡±Qin family head, we have identally barged into your Qin family¡¯s Secret room. If we have been rude, please forgive us.¡±


    Was it just ack of manners?


    When Qin Cang heard this, he could not help but look at the bottles and jars on the ground. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, but he still forced a smile and said,¡±¡±Young lord ye, you¡¯re too serious. It¡¯s the Qin family¡¯s fortune that you¡¯vee to visit us!¡±


    This was the tragedy of being a third-rate family. Even a family head like Qin Cang had to bow and bend his knees in front of a disciple from arge sect.


    Ye chen knew that he did not mean what he said but he did not mind. With a flick of his finger, a medicinal pill fell into the former¡¯s hand.¡±I can see that you¡¯re about to enter the perfected Foundation establishment stage. Take this as an apology!¡±


    Qin Cang took a look and was so excited that he almost fainted.


    Dustfall pill!


    Ye chen had actually given him a dustfall pill!


    With this item, he would have a chance to enter the Aurous core stage after he entered the perfected Foundation establishment stage!


    ¡°Many thanks, young lord ye!¡± Qin Cang¡¯s voice trembled.


    This elixir was too important to the Qin n. Perhaps the Qin n would be able to restore their ancestral glory and another Aurous core stage cultivator would appear in the n.


    As a result, the Qin n would stand out among the few great cultivation ns in the Cangwu mountain range and suppress everyone else.


    The rest of the Qin family elders were surprised and overjoyed at this scene. Their eyes were filled with envy.


    Ye chen took in all their gazes and smiled. With a wave of his sleeve, several bottles of medicinal pills fell into each person¡¯s hands.


    ¡°True energy pill!!!¡±


    The elders of the Qin family were immediately invigorated. They said gratefully,¡±¡±Many thanks, young lord ye!¡±


    Even Qin Xue and Qin Cheng also obtained a pill. The former obtained a foundation building pill while thetter obtained a bottle of true Energy Pills.


    Qin Xue opened the White jade bottle and sniffed the medicinal fragrance of the foundation building pill. She couldn¡¯t help but say excitedly,¡±¡±It smells so good ...¡±


    Qin Cheng took a deep breath and grinned,¡±¡±Yeah, it¡¯s so fragrant!¡±


    At this moment, no one cared about the bottles on the ground anymore.


    Qin Cheng couldn¡¯t help but give it a kick. Compared to the thing in his hand, what was the thing on the ground?


    Two words!


    Trash!


    ¡­¡­


    (ps: it¡¯s not back yet. The power supply said that it would be back on tomorrow. We only have two chapters left today. We¡¯ll update more tomorrow to make up for the two chapters we owe yesterday and today.)

 Chapter 1308

    <h4>Chapter 1308: The mysterious coffin-carrying expert!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the Qin family¡¯s main hall, which was paved with green bricks.


    Ye chen and the other two were arranged at the top as guests of honor. There were many spirit fruits and spirit tea on the table in front of them.


    Qin Cang and the others waited on him respectfully, their faces full of joy. It was obvious that ye Chen¡¯s generous spending had satisfied them.


    Ye chen and the other two were not interested in this.


    On the contrary, the little fellow in his arms picked up one from time to time and nibbled on it, then put it back again, muttering softly,¡±¡±It¡¯s so sour and unptable. ¡±


    Even though her voice wasn¡¯t loud, it was still clearly heard by Qin Cang and the others. The few of them froze and instantly felt extremely embarrassed.


    The heavens would take pity on them. In order to entertain ye Chen¡¯s group, they had already taken out their best treasures. They did not expect that the little guy would despise them.


    However, when they thought about how the little fellow ate the foundation building pill and the dustfall pill like candy, their hearts immediately felt much more bnced.


    Ye chen looked at theyout of the surroundings without a word. His divine sense covered a radius of one mile and he could not help but shake his head.


    The Qin family was indeed small in scale. Although their ancestors had once produced Aurous core stage cultivators, after so many years, they had long declined.


    He looked at Qin Cang and the rest. Just as he was about to understand more about this ce, he saw a Qin family disciple walk in quickly. He looked at Qin Cang excitedly and said,¡±¡±Master, the city square of Zhaoge city has reopened.¡°


    ¡°What? So fast?¡± Qin Cang and the rest were overjoyed when they heard this.


    Qin Xue, who was standing at the side, eximed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the market will be closed for half a month? It¡¯s reopened in less than two days. Isn¡¯t this too fast?¡±


    The so-called city square was a market for cultivators to trade with each other. After all, cultivators had arge area of activity. If they needed medicinal pills and spirit stones to replenish their supplies, they would choose the nearest city square to trade.


    Normally, the market was open 24 hours a day, but this so-called Zhaoge city was actually closed?


    With this in mind, ye chen looked at Qin Cang and the others without a change in expression.¡±Qin n master, ording to what I know, isn¡¯t the market open day and night? Why is it closed?¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone could not help but look at him with suspicion in their eyes.


    ¡°Young lord ye, you must be in closed-door cultivation frequently. This is your first time out of the sect, right?¡±


    Ye chen smiled without saying anything.


    His expression made Qin Cang even more certain of his guess. He then said,¡±¡±Young lord ye might not know this, but three days ago, a thief broke into the city square of the sunset region and plundered it. For the sake of safety, the higher-ups had to order the city to be closed.¡±


    ¡°Thief?¡± Ye chen was surprised.


    Seeing his expression, Qin Cang exined,¡±¡±This thief is extremely vicious. With a coffin on his back, he not only plundered the market but also the four major sects ...¡±


    This time, even ye Wushuang and ckie were interested.


    ¡°He¡¯s carrying a coffin?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly when he heard this.¡±This thief is interesting. I wonder what he looks like?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡±


    Qin Cang shook his head.¡±However, it¡¯s said that this person has the body of a zombie. Even the Grand elders of the four great sects were unable to stop him.¡±


    A Zombie¡¯s body?


    ¡°Could it be Yi?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his eyes flickered.¡±But why would Yi appear here? He¡¯s even carrying a coffin. Could it be that his Dharmakaya is in the coffin?¡±


    Just as he was thinking, Qin Cang spoke again,¡±¡±That¡¯s why the higher-ups ordered the market to be closed for half a month. I didn¡¯t expect it to open again in just two days. I think that thief has been executed.¡±


    Grandpa, since the market has reopened, should we go to Zhaoge city?¡± Said Qin Xue.


    ¡°Naturally,¡±


    Qin Cang nodded slightly.


    This time, they had obtained a lot of medicinal pills from ye chen, especially true Energy Pills. Although they were precious, if they took a bottle to the market to auction, they could exchange it for a lot of spirit stones. It could also be considered as more resources for the younger generation of the n.


    At this point, he could not help but look at ye chen. I wonder if young lord ye would be interested in visiting Zhaoge city?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye chen nodded.


    It was his first time here, so he was still unfamiliar with everything. The Qin family was only a third-ss family after all, and they knew too little. Maybe he would find something new in Zhaoge city.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not dy any further. Let¡¯s move out immediately ...¡± Qin Cang stood up as he spoke.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from outside the Qin family¡¯s house, and there was a faint surge of true essence fluctuation.


    At the same time, an extremely cold voice came from outside,¡±¡±Yi, old man Qin Cang, you didn¡¯t keep your word and made me wait for half a day ...¡±


    Qin Cang¡¯s expression instantly changed. He frowned and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s nanhuazi! He was too busy entertaining young lord ye that he forgot about this man!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the expressions of the Qin family¡¯s members changed, especially Qin Xue, who looked at Qin Cang pitifully.


    Qin Cang¡¯s expression changed a few times before he finally turned to ye chen and said,¡±¡±Young lord ye, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go settle my personal grudges ...¡±


    After he finished speaking, his figure flickered and immediately turned into a long rainbow that shot out. Many Qin n elders followed behind him.


    At the entrance of the Cangwu Qin family¡¯s array.


    At this moment, a Daoist dressed in a Daoist robe with a pointed mouth and ape-like cheeks was sting the array with the cultivation level of ate-stage Foundation establishment cultivator. The array was on the verge of copse.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the formation was opened, Qin Cang brought his men and shot over. His voice was like thunder,¡±¡±Nanhuazi, do you want to be the Qin family¡¯s enemy?!!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that the Qin family¡¯s little girl crippled my disciple. It¡¯s fine if you hand over that girl today ...¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t hand it over, don¡¯t me me for not giving face to the Cangwu Qin family!¡±Nanhuazi¡¯s face was extremely dark.


    ¡°In that case, let me see how powerful you are, nanhuazi!¡±


    Qin Cang was also enraged. He opened his mouth and spat out a flying sword. Then, he made a hand seal and the flying sword flew toward nanhuazi.


    ¡°Old man Qin Cang, you¡¯re simply refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit!¡±


    Nanhuazi¡¯s eyes turned cold, and the horsetail whisk in his hand suddenly expanded. Countless whiskers of the horsetail whisk extended out like huge tentacles.


    ng! ng!


    Qin Cang¡¯s flying sword was immediately knocked down. At the same time, a huge ck tentaclended heavily on his body.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    ¡°Family head!!!¡±


    Upon seeing this scene, the three Qin family elders ¡®expressions changed. They then activated their true energy to protect Qin Cang.


    After Qin Cang took a pill, he looked at nanhuazi with fear in his eyes.¡±¡±You ... You¡¯re actually a perfected Foundation establishment cultivator!¡±


    ¡°You guys found out toote!¡±


    Nanhuazi sneered, and a murderous look flickered in his eyes.¡±Since you all don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, then don¡¯t me me for not being angry!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the horsetail whisk in his hand expanded once again. Then, it turned into four huge ck tentacles that rushed towards Qin Cang and the others.


    ¡°Supreme-grade spirit weapon! Not good! Quickly run!¡±


    Qin Cang¡¯s expression changed drastically as he berated repeatedly.


    However, nanhuazi¡¯s attack was so fast that they couldn¡¯t Dodge it no matter how hard they tried.


    ¡°All of you, die!¡±


    Nanhua Zi sneered.


    At that moment, the horsetail whisk in his hand suddenly exploded with a bang, and his entire body was sent flying.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Nanhuazi coughed up blood, and his face was extremely pale. He looked around in horror.¡±Who, who is it?¡°


    He was now at the Foundation Stage. To be able to seriously injure him while he waspletely unprepared, no one other than an Aurous core stage cultivator could do it.


    At this time, a faint voice reverberated in his mind,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    The voice was like Rolling Thunder, and it hurt nanhuazi¡¯s soul as if he was being pricked by needles.


    ¡°Senior, junior will leave now, I will leave now ...¡±


    Nanhuazi was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t be any more shocked. With onest breath, he turned into a rainbow and left.


    ¡°Damn it, there¡¯s actually a golden core stage cultivator in the Qin family ...¡± He muttered.

 Chapter 1310

    <h4>Chapter 1310: Chapter 1313-the rules of Treasure Gathering Pavilion!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She saw that ye chen had discovered her first.


    The short young man was surprised at first, but then he came up to him with a smile and said,¡±Senior, is this your first time in Zhaoge city?¡±


    Spirit gathering realm primary stage?


    After sensing the other party¡¯s cultivation base, ye chen was secretly surprised.¡±How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m looking for this small pair of eyes.¡±


    The short young man seemed to smile and said,¡±¡±My name is Wang Wu, and I grew up in Zhaoge city. I¡¯ve seen at least 800 people every day, if not 1000, but I¡¯ve never seen you, senior.¡±


    When ye chen heard this, he suddenly understood.


    At this time, Wang Wu hesitated for a moment. He suddenly rubbed his hands and smiled.¡±¡±Senior, what do you want to buy in Zhaoge city? Or what were they selling? I¡¯m willing to lead the way for you. You just need to give me ten low-rank spirit stones ...¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye chen found it a little funny when he saw his apprehensive and pleading expression, so he agreed without thinking.


    The reason for this was because he saw the shadow of his youngest disciple in the immortal world in this person.


    The child had no parents since he was young. He had once struggled to survive in the cultivation city and was bullied all the time. It was only when ye chen had identally discovered his potential that he had epted him as hisst disciple.


    This child did not let him down. In a short five thousand years, he had advanced from a mortal to a high immortal. However, perhaps due to his childhood experience, this child¡¯s personality was somewhat cold and he only listened to ye chen.


    ¡°This child ...¡±


    Thinking of this, ye Chen¡¯s expression was a little sad.¡±When that traitorous disciple rebelled against me, this child was leading 100000 immortal soldiers to suppress the heavenly world. I can only hope that he will be able to survive.¡±


    Seeing that ye chen had agreed to it, Wang Wu said excitedly,¡±¡±Senior, I wonder if you want to buy or sell something? Do you want a magic treasure, a material for forging, or a spell?¡±


    ¡°I need a map,¡± ye chen said.


    Wang Wu nodded and immediately led ye chen around the city excitedly. They went straight to the market in the West City. From time to time, he would tell ye chen some of the rules and secrets of Zhaoge city.


    After a joss stick¡¯s worth of time, Wang Wu finally brought ye chen to a shopping street that was as luxurious as a Pce.


    Wang Wu stretched out his hand and pointed.¡±Senior, the innermost room is called the treasure Gathering Pavilion. It contains the mostplete collection of things. The map you want is definitely there.¡±


    Ye chen looked up and saw the words ¡°Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡± hanging at the door of the innermost shop. The most eye-catching thing was that the three words were about ten feet long and were made of spirit stones.


    It was a clear disy of his wealth and luxury.


    Ye chen nodded to himself and walked toward the treasure Gathering Pavilion with his daughter in his arms. Wang Wu, who was behind him, was about to open his mouth when twenty low-grade spirit stones suddenly appeared in his hand.


    ¡°Twenty pieces ...¡±


    In his excitement, Wang Wu bowed deeply to ye Chen¡¯s departing back and then disappeared into the street.


    Outside the treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    Ye chen stood at the entrance with his daughter in his arms. The entire shop only had two floors but it was set up with countless barriers and formations that blocked the invasion of divine sense.


    With his strength, it was naturally not difficult for him to break into these barriers by force, but he really did not have much interest in it.


    Just as he was about to enter, an old man in a green robe walked out of the shop first. The old man blocked his way and looked him up and down, then said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know the rules of my Treasure Gathering Pavilion?¡±


    ¡°What rules?¡± Ye chen frowned.


    The green-robed old man said expressionlessly,¡±there are three rules in my Treasure Gathering Pavilion. Those below the Golden core stage are not allowed to enter. Those who don¡¯t have ten thousand spirit stones on them are not allowed to enter. Those who don¡¯t show their identity are not allowed to enter. As long as they fulfill any of the rules, they can enter.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly. Then, he sent his divine consciousness into the storage ring and found that there were less than six thousand spirit stones left. He had used them too frequently before.


    Thinking of this, his eyes immediately flickered and he considered whether he should forcefully Rob this shop.


    However, he immediately put an end to this thought.


    Snatching was ultimately a bad move.


    Seeing that he did not say a word, the green-robed elder¡¯s tone suddenly turned cold.¡±¡±Since you have not reached the standard, please leave.¡±


    Ye chen waved his sleeve and a long sword fell into the former¡¯s hand.¡±Does your shop want this?¡±


    Just as the green-robed old man was about to refuse, his expression suddenly froze and he said with some shock,¡±A Supreme-grade magic weapon?!!¡±


    In the cultivation world, magic weapons were divided into magic weapons, spirit weapons, magic weapons, and spirit treasures. They were further divided into four grades: low, middle, and high. Magic weapons were generally used by spirit gathering realm cultivators, spirit weapons were used by foundation building realm cultivators, magic weapons were owned by golden cores, and spirit treasures were used by nascent soul realm cultivators.


    In that instant, the green-robed elder¡¯s attitude changed drastically.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, my Treasure Gathering Pavilion will be taking this sword. How many spirit stones do you want?¡±


    ¡± 50000 lower spiritual stones!¡± Ye chen said.


    The green-robed old man could not help but frown as he heard this. He seemed to be a little hesitant, but he finally said,¡±¡± 30000! I can only give you 30000 at most!¡±


    ¡°Manager Wu, this brother¡¯s sword is a Supreme-grade magic weapon. 50000 is already a low price, but you actually bet 20000. Aren¡¯t you a little stingy?¡±


    At this time, a chuckle came from behind the two.


    Ye chen turned around and saw a young man in white holding an Iron Fan walking toward him. The young man was elegant and dignified.


    The green-robed elder¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said coldly,¡±¡±So it¡¯s the Jiang family¡¯s young lord Jiang Yu.¡±


    Jiang Yu did not mind. Instead, he looked at ye chen and said,¡±Brother, I¡¯ll take your sword for 50000 lower spiritual stones!¡± Jiang Chen said.


    As soon as ye chen said this, the Azure-robed old man¡¯s expression changed. Without waiting for ye chen to speak, he said,¡±¡±Everything has to be firste, first served. Fellow Daoist, my Treasure Gathering Pavilion offers fifty thousand for it.¡±


    Ye chen could not help but look at Jiang Yu.


    However, Jiang Yu waved his fan and shook his head with a faint smile.¡±¡±Since manager Wu wants it so badly, then I won¡¯t take it from you.¡±


    The green-robed old man was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He could only signal ye chen to go in with a dark face.¡±Pleasee in, fellow Daoist. I¡¯ll help you settle your spirit stones.¡±


    After ye chen and Jiang Yu had entered, the Azure-robed old man took the flying sword and went backstage.


    Jiang Yu smiled kindly at ye chen and introduced himself,¡±¡±I¡¯m Jiang Yu from the Jiang family. I¡¯m in the mid-Aurous core stage,¡±


    ¡°Ye chen, mid-stage soul formation.¡± Ye chen said with a smile.


    Jiang Yu¡¯s expression stiffened at her words, then heughed dryly.¡±¡±Brother ye scared me, you really know how to joke.¡±


    Obviously, he thought that ye chen was not willing to reveal his cultivation level, so he had exaggerated it.


    At this time, a slightly old voice came from backstage,¡±¡±Where is the person selling the flying sword?¡±


    Then, the green-robed elder led a red-robed elder out.


    The Azure-robed old man pointed at ye chen.¡±Elder Hu, this is the young friend.¡±

 Chapter 1311

    <h4>Chapter 1311: Chapter 1314-brother ye, you¡¯re in trouble!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The red-robed old man waved his sleeve and the flying sword ye chen wanted to sell appeared in his hand.


    He flicked his finger and tapped on the hilt of the sword.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    In an instant, an ice-cold sword intent gushed out from the flying sword. The power shocked the elder in green and Jiang Yu.


    ¡°What a good sword. Its previous master must have been a sword cultivator.¡±


    The red-robed old man nodded in admiration and then looked up at ye chen. A faint light shed in his eyes.¡±Little friend, my Treasure Gathering Pavilion will take this sword for 50000. Do you have any other treasures?¡±


    When ye chen heard this, he had a thought and another bronze mirror appeared in his hand. It was only the size of a palm and shed with a faint divine light.


    These things were the treasures of the people he had killed. They were not of much use to him, so he might as well exchange them for spirit stones.


    The moment the bronze mirror appeared, the red-robed old man¡¯s solemn expression changed. He stared at the bronze mirror in ye Chen¡¯s hand.¡±Spirit treasure? And it¡¯s an inferior-grade numinous treasure!¡±


    As soon as he said this, even Jiang Yu and the green-robed old man were shocked. They clearly did not expect ye chen to have that spiritual treasure.


    One must know that only nascent Soul Stage cultivators could use spiritual treasures. Even in the four major celestial sects, nascent Soul Stage cultivators were considered powerful.


    Almost at the same time, the red-robed elder and the green-robed elder¡¯s eyes shed with greed.


    Ye chen observed their reactions and a half-smile appeared on his face.


    He didn¡¯t want to snatch this Treasure Gathering Pavilion, but if these two people didn¡¯t know what was good for them and dared to have crooked thoughts, then they couldn¡¯t me him.


    Although he, ye chen, was not a good person, he was still an upright person. If others dared to do one thing, he would dare to do the same thing!


    The red-robed elder took a deep breath and suppressed the greed in his eyes.¡±¡±May I know how much little friend intends to sell this treasure for?¡±


    ¡± 100000 lower spiritual stones!¡± Ye chen said.


    The red-robed old man couldn¡¯t help but frown when he heard this.


    With Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s Foundation, 100000 spirit stones wasn¡¯t much, but he wanted to buy this item himself. With his ability, 100000 spirit stones was equivalent to a hundred years of savings.


    Now that he was at the perfected golden core realm, he had originally nned to save these 100000 spirit stones to purchase the dustfall pill and use it to break through to the nascent soul realm.


    @@novelbin@@


    Thinking of this, he could not help but look at ye chen again.¡±Fellow Daoist, can you allow me to appraise this item?¡±


    Ye chen threw the bronze mirror over.


    The red-robed elder held the bronze mirror in his hand. There was a faint struggle in his eyes. He was extremely tempted by this item. After all, if he were to step into the nascent Soul Stage in the future, he would definitely need a suitable weapon.


    At that moment, countless thoughts shed through his mind.


    For example, killing people and snatching their treasures!


    However, ye Chen¡¯s calmness made him a little uncertain, as if he had something to rely on without fear.


    In his opinion, ye chen must be a member of a cultivation n or a direct descendant of the four major sects.


    After a moment¡¯s silence, he took a storage bag from his waist and threw it to ye chen.¡±¡±My young friend, here are 100000 lower spiritual stones. Please count them.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Ye chen took it. Although he said so, he still sent out his divine sense to scan it.


    ¡°If fellow Daoist has more treasures in the future, pleasee to my Treasure Gathering Pavilion. The price will definitely be fair!¡± The red-robed elder said.


    Ye chen nodded. He scanned the hall with his divine sense and bought a map before turning around and leaving Treasure Gathering Pavilion.


    The red-robed old man watched him leave with a gloomy expression. Finally, he turned into a long rainbow and returned to his residence. He said to his third disciple,¡±Tell your eldest senior brother toe see me quickly!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the treasure Gathering Pavilion, ye chen was about to leave with his daughter in his arms.


    At this moment, Jiang Yu quickly came forward and said, not knowing whether tough or cry,¡±¡±Brother ye, you¡¯re in big trouble!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ye chen pretended not to know anything and turned to look at him.


    Jiang Yu could not help but sigh.¡±Although I don¡¯t know where youe from, brother ye, I know that you have an extraordinary background. But you shouldn¡¯t have shown that spirit treasure in the treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°The old man in the red robe is called elder Hu. He¡¯s a consecrator of the treasure Gathering Pavilion and is a perfected golden core cultivator.¡±


    He shook his head.¡±I can see that he was wavering when he was paying you the spirit stones. He¡¯s clearly up to something.¡±


    He looked at ye chen and said,¡±And brother ye, you¡¯re alone. If he attacks you, the consequences will be unimaginable ...¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡±


    Ye chen pretended to be afraid and said,¡±isn¡¯t this Zhaoge city?¡± Would he dare to kill people in the city?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say,¡±


    ¡°If he were to make a move, he would definitely be able to do it without anyone knowing. You¡¯re on your own now,¡± Jiang Yu said, exasperated.


    He looked at the storage bag in ye Chen¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Also, you should have counted the spirit stones just now. As the saying goes, there¡¯s no knowing what a person¡¯s heart is. What if the other party faked it?¡±


    ¡°Many thanks for brother Jiang¡¯s reminder.¡±


    Ye chen looked at him gratefully, then quickly disappeared from the street with his daughter in his arms.


    Looking at his retreating figure, Jiang Yu sighed,¡±¡±Another greenhorn, I wish you good luck.¡±


    He touched his chin in a rather narcissistic manner.¡±¡±In thisplicated world of cultivation, I¡¯m the only one who can be as kind as before.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Zhaoge city, ye chen felt the divine consciousness locking onto him. The corners of his mouth curled into a sneer.¡±So impatient? Then I¡¯ll give you a chance!¡±


    After saying that, he directly walked towards the public road with fewer people in the distance.


    After he had walked for nearly a hundred li, the mountain rocks in front of him suddenly rolled down, and then the figure of a ck bird broke through the air.


    On the back of the bird was a Man in ck. The man looked down at ye chen and immediately mobilized all his primordial Qi, forming arge hand of spirit Qi that mmed toward ye chen.


    Ye chen sneered. Just as the giant hand of spirit Qi was about tond on him, he suddenly waved his sleeve.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a wave of his sleeve, the void trembled, and the giant hand of spiritual energy copsed on the spot. The Man in ck, along with the ck bird, fell from the sky.


    ¡°A nascent Soul Stage cultivator!!!¡±


    The Man in ck was extremely shocked. Without saying a word, he rode on a cloud of ck mist and flew toward Zhaoge city.


    A nascent Soul Stage cultivator!


    He was actually a nascent Soul Stage cultivator!


    He was so shocked that he wanted to die!


    Didn¡¯t master say that the other party was at most in the early jiedan stage?


    ¡°Run?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery. He was not in a hurry to kill this person but followed behind him unhurriedly.


    ¡°Master, save me, save me!¡±


    The ck-robed man¡¯s angry roar shook the void.


    At this time, several long rainbows approached from afar, and a gray-robed old man who was leading the group was revealed. The old man reached out his hand as if he wanted to catch the ck-robed man.


    ¡°You want to save people from this ye¡¯s hands?¡±


    At this time, a coldugh reached his ears. Then, he saw ye chen point at the Man in ck.¡±Die!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The Man in ck was about to be saved, but he screamed and turned into a bloody mist.

 Chapter 1314

    <h4>Chapter 1314: The massacre of the Zhang family and the shocking news in chaoge</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    This sudden scene caused many of the Zhang family¡¯s higher-ups in the hall to stand up in shock.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    In an instant, more than a dozen Zhang family¡¯s guards smashed through the door and fell in front of the crowd.


    Then, everyone saw a white-haired young man swaggering in with a little girl in his arms. He was still holding the unconscious attendant Wu in one hand.


    Almost at the same time, the higher-ups of the Zhang family in the hall were furious.¡±Who are you? How dare you break into my Zhang family, are you looking for death?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!¡±


    Suddenly, an elder of the Zhang n seemed to have thought of something and stared at ye chen.¡±¡±n head, this is the person who killed elder Hu and the others!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a wave of shock was set off among the crowd, and countless people were in an uproar.


    Even though they knew that ye chen was young, they did not expect him to be this young.


    ¡°What are you still doing? We were just looking for this person, and since he took the initiative toe to our door to die, he can¡¯t me us!¡±


    One of the early golden core elders ¡®eyes turned cold. His body swayed and he spat out a flying sword, aiming for ye Chen¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Ye chen red at him coldly and shattered his opponent¡¯s transcendent artifact. The man screamed and his body fell to the ground, dead.


    ¡°As expected!¡±


    The rest of the people were shocked, and their eyes were filled with fear.¡±This kid is indeed as the rumors say.¡±


    Thinking of this, many people subconsciously looked at Zhang Qingyan, because he was the two people with the highest cultivation in the entire Zhang family.


    Zhang Qingyan¡¯s eyes were dark as he looked at ye chen.¡±May I ask for fellow Daoist¡¯s name? Why are you bullying my Zhang family?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold.¡±Your Zhang family¡¯s business failed, so you sent people to kill me. You should be destroyed!!!¡±


    ¡°You want to exterminate my Zhang family?¡±


    Zhang Qingyan was shocked at first, but then heughed in anger.¡±¡±Aren¡¯t your words a little too arrogant? I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Kneel down and admit your guilt, and maybe I can spare your life!¡±


    ¡°You talk too much nonsense.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. He carried his daughter and walked toward the former, step by step, his eyes disdainful.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Zhang Qingyan was instantly enraged. A blinding Azure light suddenly shot out from his body. The Azure light directly cut through the void and shed toward ye chen with lightning speed.


    ¡°A treasure talisman?!!¡±


    Ye chen could not help but sneer. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he reached out and caught the other party¡¯s talisman between two fingers.


    It was a long ck needle that contained extreme Yin Qi. If an ordinary cultivator were to be stabbed by it, he would probably be turned into a pool of blood in an instant.


    However, at this moment, ye chen casually grabbed it.


    In an instant, the entire main hall fell into a deathly silence. Many of the Zhang family¡¯s golden core stage elders revealed expressions as if they had seen a ghost.


    One had to know that Zhang Qingyan was at the fake nascent realm!


    Zhang Qingyan¡¯s face was also stunned. After a moment, he seemed to remember something and looked at ye chen again in shock.¡±Perfected Lord, you ... You¡¯re an original infant stage perfected Lord!¡°


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    He knelt heavily on the ground and said with a trembling body,¡±¡±Senior, please spare my life. My Zhang family is willing to ept any punishment!¡±


    The rest of the Aurous core stage elders felt as if they had been struck by lightning!


    A nascent soul perfected Lord!


    His Zhang family had actually provoked such an existence!


    ¡°From the moment this ye appeared, all of you wanted to beat and kill me without distinguishing right from wrong. Now, after seeing that you can¡¯t defeat me, you¡¯re kneeling and begging for mercy!¡±


    Ye chen ignored all of this. His eyes were cold and emotionless.¡±From this, I can see that you are also people who bully the weak and fear the strong. You should be killed!!!¡°


    With that, he swept out his sleeve, and everyone was annihted.


    @@novelbin@@


    Then, without any hesitation, he swept up all of the Zhang family¡¯s treasures, including the storage bags of Zhang Qingyan and the others.


    ¡­¡­


    The Zhang family had been destroyed!


    In less than an hour, countless families and cultivators in chaoge Immortal City were shocked by this shocking news.


    All the high-level cultivators of the Zhang family had died. Only most of the low-level disciples and servants who could not cultivate had fainted, but they could not remember anything.


    That was one of the Eight Families of Zhaoge. There were countless golden core stage elders in the family, and even a strong fake nascent soul cultivator. How could they have been destroyed so easily?


    In Zhaoge Immortal City was the Wang family, which was also one of the eight major families.


    ¡°The Zhang family has been exterminated?


    The current Wang family head looked at the information in his hands and was extremely shocked.¡±The Eight Families of chaoge have been fighting for so many years, and no one has been able to defeat them. But now, they¡¯ve been exterminated!¡±


    Thinking of this, he immediately gave an order,¡±¡±Investigate! We must find out who destroyed the Zhang family!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Some experts responded and left.


    At the same time, the remaining six cultivation families, including the LAN family, the Wei family, and the Yu family, all made their moves.


    In spring breeze House.


    Jiang Yu looked at the servant in front of him in shock and swallowed.¡±¡±Brother ye annihted the Zhang family?!!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, this is too fierce.¡±


    After he finally digested all this, he was filled with fear. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t offend him. Otherwise, my Jiang family would be finished. ¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In a building not far from spring wind tower in Zhaoge Immortal City.


    Ye chen put his daughter down and once again counted his gains from this trip.¡± 730000 low-grade spiritual stones, 5000 medium-grade spiritual stones, 1100 high-grade spiritual stones ...¡±


    ¡°The harvest is not bad. I didn¡¯t expect a small family to be so rich.¡±


    When he thought of this, a thought shed through ye Chen¡¯s mind.¡±Just the Zhang family alone is already so rich. If I destroy the other seven families and even the four great cultivation sects, I¡¯m afraid the harvest will be ...¡±


    As soon as this thought appeared, he extinguished it!


    The reason why he destroyed the Zhang family was because the Zhang family had allowed the treasure Gathering Pavilion to offend him, and the other seven ns had no grievances or enmity with him. If he treated the Zhang family the same way, then how was his behavior any different from the demonic path?


    He shook his head, got up, and looked around the street.¡±¡±I wonder how Wushuang and ckie are doing.¡±


    A few familiar voices walked over. The one leading them was the head of the Cangwu Qin family, Qin Cang.


    When he saw ye chen, Qin Cang could not help bute up to him and said in surprise,¡±¡±Young lord ye, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to see here, so I¡¯ll just rest for a while,¡±ye chen said with a faint smile.


    Qin Cang suddenly came to a realization. Then, as if he had recalled something, he looked around and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Young lord ye, have you heard? The Zhang family was actually exterminated. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Oh,¡± ye chen replied, but he was surprised at the speed at which this news spread.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Zhang family, one of the Eight Families of Zhaoge!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that there are more than ten golden core stage elders in charge and the head of the Zhang family is at the false nascent stage. He¡¯s only one step away from bing a nascent soul perfected Lord ...¡±Qin Cang was speechless.


    ¡°It must be a nascent soul to be able to annihte a powerful being like the Zhang family!¡±


    As he said this, he sighed,¡±¡±It¡¯s a pity that nascent souls are elusive. They¡¯re not people low-level cultivators like us can catch a glimpse of.¡±


    Seeing that ye chen was not very interested, he could only change the topic.¡±¡±By the way, young lord ye, it¡¯s said that an immortal envoy from the luoxia region has spread the news that the Luotian region will hold a grand wedding in seven days.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, his originally calm face suddenly changed.¡±¡±Immortal master?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    (ps: there are only three chapters today. The immortal¡¯s Pce is about to appear. There will be five chapters tomorrow.)

 Chapter 1317

    <h4>Chapter 1317: Who¡¯s called ye chen? pleasee out and let me see!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At the banquet in the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°Brother ye,e, I¡¯ll introduce you!¡±


    Jiang Yu enthusiastically pulled ye chen into the crowd. He pointed to a young man with a cold face and introduced him,¡±¡±He is Wang Shun, a disciple of the Wang family, one of the seven cultivation families in Zhaoge.¡±


    ¡°Wang Shun, brother ye is the green spirit sect¡¯s young lord ye chen!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Shun¡¯s expression changed. He cupped his fists at ye chen and said,¡±¡±Wang Shun greets young lord ye!¡±


    The rest of the people also bowed to ye chen.


    Although they were the young talents of the cultivation families and were famous in Zhaoge city, they knew that they were nothing in front of the four major cultivation sects.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye chen nodded slightly in response.


    Jiang Yu pointed to another rather pretty Woman in her twenties and introduced her,¡±¡±Brother ye, this is Xu Jiao from the Xu family!¡±


    Xu Jiao immediately snuggled up to ye chen like a water snake. She giggled and said,¡±I didn¡¯t expect young lord ye to be even more handsome and extraordinary than the rumors say ...¡±


    Without waiting for ye chen to speak, the Mengmeng little darling in his arms immediately reached out and pushed Xu Jiao, shouting,¡±¡±Go away, you ugly woman. Don¡¯t seduce my father.¡±


    Xu Jiao immediately looked embarrassed, then forced a smile on her face and retreated to the side. However, she would asionally look at the Mengmeng little fellow with a bit of resentment.


    She, Xu Jiao, was considered a beauty in the Xu family, and even in Zhaoge city. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be called an ugly woman by a young girl.


    However, when she thought of ye Chen¡¯s identity, she could only give up.


    The rest of the people alsoughed heartily, as if they were very happy to see Xu Jiao suffer a loss in public. After all, although the members of the seven great ns appeared to be extremely amiable on the surface, who knew how many times they had fought in secret?


    After ye chen sent everyone away, he walked around the hall with his daughter in his arms. His divine sense passed through the countless rooms sealed by formations one by one, trying to find some useful information.


    On the other side, Qin Cang brought the Qin family to find a remote corner to sit down. He was very anxious as he sized up the countless geniuses and elites who passed by.


    Qin Xue¡¯s eyes were a little dim as she lowered her head and said in a low voice,¡±Grandpa, I finally know the difference between us.¡±


    The rest of them nodded in unison.


    If they had not left the Qin family, they would have felt that they were extremely outstanding. However, after seeing such a big scene, they could not help but feel inferior in their hearts.


    Qin Cang gave a bitter smile when he heard that.


    In reality, wasn¡¯t he the same? he was at the peak of the foundation establishment stage, the head of the Qin family, but in the end, he was inferior to some of the younger generation.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to young lord ye that we were able to enter!¡±


    Thinking of this, he could not help but look for ye chen in the hall.¡±¡±The elites of the seven great ns have to be respectful in front of young lord ye ...¡±


    In Jiang Yu¡¯s group, someone looked at ye chen and sneered.¡±¡±Everyone says that the young master of the Azure spirit sect, ye chen, is unsociable and cold. Now that I¡¯ve seen him, he really lives up to his reputation. He doesn¡¯t even bother to talk to us.¡±


    ¡°Save it. He doesn¡¯t even know who he is, and who we are? Perhaps, they¡¯re looking down on us from the bottom of their hearts. ¡± Someone said sourly.


    ¡°Is brother ye alright? everyone, don¡¯t misunderstand him.¡±


    When Jiang Yu heard this, he could not help but defend ye chen. ¡°He¡¯s from a big sect, after all. It¡¯s normal for him to be a little arrogant. But he¡¯s still a good person.¡±


    Xu Jiaoughed sarcastically and said,¡±Jiang Yu, you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s close to young lord ye among us. Of course you¡¯d speak up for him!¡±


    Just as Jiang Yu was about to speak, the door of the hall suddenly mmed loudly, and an extremely cold voice was heard.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Ye chen? Pleasee out and let me see!¡±


    As the voice fell, the originally noisy Hall immediately quieted down. Countless eyes looked at the door in unison.


    The one walking in front wasmander Hong, who was full of killing intent, and behind him were dozens of guards of the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    Commander Hong ignored everyone¡¯s gazes and knelt down on one knee. He said with great respect,¡±¡±Young lord ye, please!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a young Man in ck slowly walked in. His face was covered with poisonous spots, but there was an endless murderous aura between his brows.


    Young lord ye?


    Jiang Yu and the others were stunned.


    Before anyone could react,mander Hong stood up and ordered,¡±¡±Seal all the exits. Don¡¯t let a single one out.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The dozens of guards immediately split into two teams and blocked the entrance and exit of the banquet in an orderly manner, causing the temperature of the entire Hall to suddenly drop.


    The poison-spotted young man did not say a word as he swept his sinister gaze across the entire ce. His silent might caused many people to tremble in fear.


    ¡°Brother ye, you actually came!¡±


    At this moment, a soft chuckle was heard. The tightly shut door on the second floor was opened and a white-robed young man walked out.


    Someone who looked familiar narrowed his eyes and blurted out subconsciously,¡±¡±It¡¯s the young master of the ancient sword sect, Gu Jinghong. ¡±


    Another green-clothed woman slowly walked out and said with a charming smile,¡±¡±Brother ye, you don¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. Did someone offend you?¡±


    After that, another gloomy Man in ck walked out.


    ¡°The disciple of the fusion joy sect¡¯s sect master, the six desires fairy ...¡±


    ¡°And the only son of the sky ghost sect¡¯s sect master, Luo qingchen!¡°


    With the appearance of the three people, the atmosphere of the entire ce rose to its peak!


    The people from the three great cultivation sects-ancient sword sect, hehuan sect, and sky ghost sect-had all arrived!


    ¡°Brother ye,¡± Luo qingchen sneered.¡±You¡¯re the young master of the green spirit sect. How could there be someone who¡¯s not sensible enough to offend you?¡±


    As his words fell, the entire ce burst into an uproar. Many people looked at the poison-spotted young man in disbelief.


    He was the young master of the Azure spirit sect, ye chen?


    Jiang Yu and the others were stunned and couldn¡¯t react for a while.


    After a while, Wang Shun from the Wang family was the first to recover. He looked at Jiang Yu and said,¡±Brother Jiang, why is there another young lord ye of green spirit sect?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also confused. ¡± Jiang Yu felt as if his brain had short-circuited. He spoke as he searched for ye Chen¡¯s figure in the crowd.


    Almost at the same time, Qin Cang and the rest, who were in the corner, turned pale. Their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°He ... He¡¯s the green spirit sect¡¯s young lord ye? Then that young lord ye that we know, he ... He is ...¡±


    Qin Cang stammered. He didn¡¯t really believe it, but after all, there were people from the three great cultivation sects as witnesses. He had no choice but to believe it.


    Just as he was at war with himself, he sawmander Hong, who was guarding the door, walk straight towards him and the others. His gaze was as if he was looking at a dead man.


    ¡°How dare you lie to me!¡±


    Commander Hong stretched out his hand and lifted Qin Cang in the air. His expression was extremely ferocious. Then, he looked at the poison-spotted youth and said,¡±¡±Young lord ye, this is the person who told me that the imposter belongs to young lord ye of green spirit sect.¡±

 Chapter 1318

    <h4>Chapter 1318: Chapter 1321-otherwise, I¡¯ll exterminate your entire family!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Let ... Let me go!¡±


    At that moment, Qin Cang¡¯s heart was filled with fear. He tried to struggle free, but he waspletely restrained bymander Hong.


    ¡°Let go of my grandfather!¡±


    ¡°Let go of the patriarch!¡±


    Qin Xue and the rest rushed forward in an attempt to save Qin Cang.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Commander Hong swept his sleeve and sent them flying. They fell heavily to the ground, their blood staining the ground.


    ¡°Xiaoxue!¡± Qin Cang¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when he saw this.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a cold killing intent lock onto him. Under this killing intent, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to resist.


    The poison-spotted youth looked at him quietly and then grinned.¡±¡±Tell me, where is the person who impersonated me?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll exterminate your entire n!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the entire Hall was shrouded in a cold chill and bone-piercing killing intent. Many people subconsciously shivered.


    Was this the terrifying part of green spirit sect¡¯s young lord ye?


    Some people were extremely shocked!


    As for Gu Jinghong and the others from the ancient sword sect, they looked at this scene with a smile that was not a smile. It was like a cat toying with a mouse.


    Meeting the poison-spotted youth¡¯s gaze, Qin Cang¡¯s face turned deathly pale as he spoke in a trembling voice,¡±¡±I ... I don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    The poison-spotted young manughed coldly. Then, he stretched out his hand and gently pointed at Qin Cang. In the next moment, Qin Cang¡¯s entire right arm exploded on the spot, and Scarlet blood spurted out.


    ¡±


    Qin Cang screamed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance!¡± The young man with the poison markughed sinisterly.¡±Tell me where the person who impersonated me is, and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±


    ¡°Kill me, kill me!¡±


    Qin Cangughed crazily.¡±Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child? I won¡¯t be able to escape death even if I don¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Although he was a little angry at ye chen for lying to him, he did not hate him because ye chen had not plotted against his Qin n from the beginning.


    On the contrary, ye chen had given him the dustfall pill and many true Energy Pills to the Qin n¡¯s elders. He had even severely injured Fenghua Zi and saved his life.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite hot-blooded,¡±


    Not only did the youth not get angry, but he also smiled and pointed again. A pill immediately shot out from his hand andnded inmander Hong¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Commander Hong, this is the heart-devouring pill. It can gnaw at a person¡¯s heart without damaging the other organs!¡±


    Meetingmander Hong¡¯s eyes, he said in an extremely calm voice,¡±¡±Feed it to him. After a cup of tea¡¯s time, I want him to taste the pain of ten thousand insects gnawing at his heart!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Commander Hong¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then, heughed coldly and forcefully fed the pill into Qin Cang¡¯s mouth.


    His insidious method also caused the others in the hall to be extremely frightened. They thought to themselves,¡±as expected of the green spirit sect, which specializes in medicinal pills. They even have such vicious medicinal pills.¡±


    At this time, a fawning voice suddenly rang out in the hall,¡±¡±Young lord ye, I know where the person who impersonated you is!¡±


    At that moment, Jiang Yu¡¯s expression changed as he looked at Xu Jiao in disbelief.


    The poison-spotted youth looked toward the source of the voice and said indifferently,¡±¡±Tell me, and I¡¯ll give you a dustfall pill after it¡¯s done!¡±


    Xu Jiao was ecstatic when she heard this, and she pointed at Jiang Yu beside her.¡±The person who impersonated you was brought in by Jiang Yu. He was also the one who introduced him to us. That person is young lord ye of the green spirit sect.¡±


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at Jiang Yu in unison. Wang Shun and the others, who were standing with him, subconsciously retreated to a distance.


    ¡°Young lord ye, Xu Jiao is right. It¡¯s Jiang Yu!¡± Wang Shun added fuel to the fire.


    The poison-spotted youth squinted at Jiang Yu, then smiled faintly.¡±¡±The Jiang family¡¯s young master, Jiang Yu? Can you tell me where that person is?¡±


    ¡°If I say I don¡¯t know, would you believe me?¡± Jiang Yu smiled wryly, but his expression remained calm.


    The young man smiled without saying a word, but a fierce look shed in his eyes. Then, he reached out his hand and grabbed Jiang Yu.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Jiang Yu¡¯s body suddenly exploded with a terrifying aura, directly intimidating the former.¡±¡±Young lord ye, this isn¡¯t your green spirit sect. Don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    ¡°Golden core stage!!!¡±


    Xu Jiao and the others ¡®expressions changed as they looked at Jiang Yu in shock.¡±¡±You¡¯ve actually entered the Golden core stage!¡±


    The others were also shocked.


    A mere descendant of a cultivation n was actually able to step into the Golden core stage at such a young age. This kind of aptitude was not bad even if ced in the four major cultivation sects.


    ¡°Early gold core? He¡¯s quite talented. ¡±


    The poison-spotted young man seemed to be surprised. He then shook his head and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s a pity. Whether it¡¯s the early orte Aurous core stage, nothing can change this.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Then, he pped Jiang Yu with one hand.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yu¡¯s hair stood on end, and his expression was bitter.¡±¡±Brother ye, I¡¯m going to die because of you. You can¡¯t trick me like this!¡±


    Wang Shun and the others immediately sneered!


    Jiang Yu, so what if you¡¯ve reached the Golden core stage before us? You¡¯ve offended young lord ye, so you¡¯re doomed today.


    Just as the poison-spotted youth¡¯s hand was about tond on Jiang Yu, there was a sudden sound in the distance. Then, the poison-spotted youth let out a muffled groan and quickly retracted his hand.


    A chopstick had pierced through his palm, and blood was flowing out.


    Before anyone could react, a cold voice came from afar,¡±¡±Are you so bent on seeking death?¡±


    The poison-spotted young man looked toward the source of the sound with a gloomy expression.


    A white-haired man slowly descended from the third floor of the hall. He was carrying a six-year-old girl in his arms.


    In this situation, the girl did not show any fear. Instead, she widened her ck eyes and sized them up.


    ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!¡±


    At that moment,mander Hong couldn¡¯t help but say to the poison-spotted youth,¡±¡±Young lord ye, this is the brat who impersonated you!¡±


    The poison-spotted young man fixed his gaze on ye chen. Even the ancient sword sect¡¯s young master, Gu Jinghong, and the others were no exception.


    He couldn¡¯t see through it!


    He couldn¡¯t see through his cultivation at all!


    However, it had pierced through the palm of the youth with the poison mark, who was at the false nascent realm!


    Ye chen ignored everyone¡¯s gazes and looked at Qin Xue and the others who had passed out on the ground. Then, he slowly walked towardmander Hong and said calmly,¡±¡±Hand over the Qin family head and I will spare your life.¡±


    ¡°Brat, you still dare to boast shamelessly in the face of death!¡±


    ¡°How dare you impersonate young lord ye? don¡¯t even think about walking out of here alive ...¡± Commander Hong¡¯s eyes were filled with malice.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he exploded into a cloud of blood mist, and the warm blood sshed on many people¡¯s faces.


    Many people were petrified on the spot!


    Commander Hong was at the Golden core Paragon level, but he was killed in an instant, not even leaving a golden core behind!


    Who was this person?


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    Qin Cang fell heavily to the ground.


    ¡°You really talk too much nonsense.¡±


    Ye chen shook his head slightly. Then, he reached out a hand and grabbed Qin Cang from a distance, taking him.


    ¡°Immortal master ye, why?¡± Qin Cang¡¯s smile was bitter.

 Chapter 1320

    <h4>Chapter 1320: The four great immortal sects have arrived!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It was almost at the same time that Shao Xing, the city Lord of Zhaoge city, sent out the distress signal.


    In the continuous mountains of the cloud-dream mountain range, there were high peaks that reached the sky everywhere. They were as straight as arrows, and it was difficult for ordinary people to climb over them.


    On top of this mountain, there were many majestic pces. Countless waterfalls poured down from the peak like an upside-down Gxy. The fog was like clouds, making it look like an immortal.


    This was the ce where the four major immortal cultivation sects were located in the sunset region. The cloud-dream mountain range covered an area of tens of thousands of miles. The spiritual Qi inside was like a dragon, and there were countless treasures. However, they were all upied by the four major immortal cultivation sects.


    These four sects were the green spirit sect, the ancient sword sect, the hehuan sect, and the sky ghost sect.


    In the depths of a certain cave in the ancient sword sect, there was a deep and quiet secret room. At this moment, there was an old man with white hair and a ruddyplexion sitting cross-legged in it. The old man was wearing a brown robe, and his eyes were closed as if he was in a meditative state.


    At this moment, a blood-red Rainbow swept over from the void and hit the outside of the cave dwelling heavily. It was blocked by a light curtain of an array.


    The old man suddenly opened his eyes and stretched out his hand. The formation was activated and he immediately grabbed the blood-red light.


    ¡°The city Lord of Zhaoge city¡¯s request for help ...¡±


    Feeling the intense telekinesising from the blood-red light, the old man frowned and said,¡±¡±Shao Xing is an early-stage nascent soul cultivator, after all, and yet someone could force him to this extent. Could it be that the murderer who appeared a few days ago has returned?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve received news that that person had an intense battle with senior Qi Huang. After that, there was no more movement. I think he was killed by senior Qi Huang ...¡±


    At this point, the old man¡¯s eyes shed imperceptibly.¡±¡±Shao Xing is a member of my ancient sword sect. I can¡¯t just ignore him. Fine, I¡¯ll make a trip there ...¡±


    After saying that, he stood up and with a sh, he appeared outside the cave.


    At this time, a sword light swept over from the sky, and the figure of a thin old man was suddenly revealed. Thetter knelt heavily on the ground.


    ¡°Grand Elder, Jinghong¡¯s soul tablet ... It ... It¡¯s broken!¡±


    The moment he said that, the temperature in the area seemed to drop. The brown-robed elder narrowed his eyes.¡±Who killed him?¡±


    The skinny old man trembled under the pressure and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m not sure yet. Young master Jinghong was at the banquet in the city Lord¡¯s office in Zhaoge city. Now that he¡¯s dead, I¡¯m afraid the problem lies here.¡±


    Zhaoge city again ...¡±


    The brown-robed elder suddenlyughed.


    In the next moment, he turned into a ray of light and shot toward the sky. At the same time, a ray of green light also shot over from the distance and revealed an old man in a green robe.


    The green-robed old man¡¯s expression was gloomy as he said in a neutral tone,¡±Brother Gu, what do you intend to do this time?¡±


    The brown-robed elder nced at him and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±The young master of the ancient sword sect, Gu Jinghong, died in Zhaoge city ...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, the green-robed elder¡¯s expression changed.¡±The young master of Azure spirit sect, ye chen, also died in Zhaoge city.¡±


    Their eyes met, and two extreme killing intents burst out.¡±He has killed two young masters of the luoxia region. He is trulywless. Even if he is a true immortal, he will die today.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In Zhaoge city, at the banquet of the city master¡¯s mansion.


    The nature of the banquet had long since changed, reced by the bloody atmosphere and killing intent of the entire ce.


    Countless people present looked at the white-haired young man sitting in the center of the hall with fear on their faces. Their hearts trembled.


    This man had killed ye chen, the young master of the Azure spirit sect, and Gu Jinghong, the young master of the ancient sword sect. He had even suppressed Shao Xing, the city Lord of Zhaoge city, a nascent soul cultivator, with one nce.


    After a series of destructive attacks, this person didn¡¯t run for his life. Instead, he stayed at the scene calmly.


    Just this bearing was enough to make everyone look up to him.


    The atmosphere of the entire banquet was very depressing and heavy. Only ye chen and his daughter were left eating the delicious food on the table.


    The little guy¡¯s eyes widened, and he pointed at the te of food in the middle of the table with his chopsticks.¡±¡±Dad, What¡¯s this? It¡¯s quite delicious. ¡±


    ¡°The meat was roasted using a second rank demonic beast, Rock Sparrow. The person who cooked it must have added a lot of spirit wine, which made the meat chewy, fat, but not greasy ...¡±


    Ye chen smiled and picked up another piece for her with his chopsticks. Then, as if he had thought of something, he turned to look at Qin Cang, Jiang Yu, and the others.¡±Qin family head, young master Jiang, don¡¯t just look at me. Start eating ...¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Cang and Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.


    @@novelbin@@


    At a time like this, even if there was dragon meat in front of them, they didn¡¯t have the mood to eat.


    Jiang Yu, in particr, regretted attending this bullsh * t banquet. Now, he had beenpletely dragged into this.


    He knew very well that ye chen had killed the young masters of two major immortal cultivation sects in a row. He would certainly incur the wrath of the two major immortal cultivation sects.


    At that time, his status as the young master of the Jiang family would be of no use. Not only would he have to die, but the Jiang family behind him would also be destroyed.


    ¡°Brat, if you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯d better release the seal on my body now, then destroy your cultivation and kneel down to be bound!¡±


    At this moment, the city Master of Zhaoge city, who had been suppressed on the ground, couldn¡¯t help but threaten,¡±¡±You can¡¯t handle the anger of the two great cultivation sects.¡±


    However, ye chen did not seem to hear her.


    Shao Xing, the city Master of Zhaoge city, cursed again,¡±¡±Kid, are you deaf? Let me go!¡±


    The Mengmeng little fellow was instantly unhappy.¡±Dad, he¡¯s so noisy.¡°


    ¡°Dad, make him shut up!¡±


    Ye chen chuckled and turned to nce at Shao Xing. Thetter suddenly felt as if his mouth was stuck with tape and could not make a single sound.


    Everyone could not help but be stunned.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed that a nascent soul would be reduced to such a state.


    Then, countless eyes turned to ye chen and his daughter.


    Who was this person?


    Why did they dare to ignore the four great cultivation sects?


    At this moment, Qin Cang, who was at the side, took in a deep breath. He suddenly stood up and said,¡±¡±Immortal master ye, please allow us to leave ...¡±


    At this point, he really did not dare to get involved with ye chen. After all, his Cangwu Qin family was only a third-rate cultivation n.


    ¡°Master Qin, if I were you, I would stay.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps your Qin n will rise to be the number one immortal cultivation faction in the sunset region because of your choice!¡± Ye chen chuckled.


    ¡°Why?¡± Qin Cang was puzzled.


    ¡°Because these so-called four great immortal cultivation sects might end in my hands!¡± Ye chen replied calmly.


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was stunned. Then, their eyes revealed a look of disbelief. Qin Cang even thought that he had heard wrongly.


    Ye chen was going to destroy the four great cultivation sects?


    Xu Jiao and the others in the crowd scoffed.¡±His bragging skills are too great!¡±


    How many years had the four great cultivation sects suppressed the sunset region? Now that it was still standing, how could it be destroyed by just anyone? Not to mention, the four major immortal cultivation sects still had the divine transformation realm old ancestor and that immortal envoy to hold the fort.


    At this moment, a terrifying sound of wind and thunder could be heard.


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±


    Everyone was stunned at first, and then they seemed to remember something. They couldn¡¯t help but be shocked and kept quiet out of fear.

 Chapter 1322

    <h4>Chapter 1322: Chapter 1325-those who submit will prosper, those who resist will perish!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As the voice fell ...


    A waterfall-like elixir River gushed out from the heavens and earth, covering the sky and shaking the earth.


    Upon hearing the old voice, the sect leader of the green spirit sect, who was already in despair, could not help but show a look of ecstasy, as if he had seen his Savior.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a red elixir River rushed over. In the red elixir River, an old man in a red robe appeared. The old man¡¯s long sleeves were in the air, and his white eyebrows were rolling in all directions. His immortal Qi was floating in the air, and his aura was vast.


    ¡°Patriarch green spirit!¡±


    Someone eximed.


    The rest of the people were in an uproar as if they had recognized that the person was the only soul formation divine Lord of green spirit sect, patriarch green spirit!


    Just as everyone thought that patriarch Azure spirit would attack ye chen, the former cupped his hands at ye chen and smiled.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, let¡¯s talk this out. Don¡¯t be rash.¡±


    When ye chen saw the other party¡¯s appearance, not only was he not surprised, but the corners of his mouth curved into a smile.¡±¡±What else do you have to say?¡°


    ¡°I am the patriarch of the green spirit sect. I hope that you will spare ku he¡¯s life on my ount.¡±


    ¡°After this, we, green spirit sect, will definitelypensate you,¡± patriarch green spirit said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m willing topensate. I¡¯m willing topensate.¡±


    The soul of green spirit sect¡¯s sect leader nodded. It was not easy for him to cultivate to this point, and he had the hope of reaching the soul formation stage. If he died like this, all his hard work would be in vain.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to let this person go!¡±


    Ye chen looked at the astral body of the sect leader of green spirit sect in his hand, then looked up at patriarch green spirit.¡±You have to agree to my three conditions.¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, please speak.¡± Patriarch green spirit nodded and smiled, but he did not dare to speak too slowly. After all, people who had lived to this age were extremely heavy on karma.


    ¡°First, I want you to submit to me!¡± Ye chen said slowly.


    The moment he said that, everyone was shocked and thought they had heard wrong.


    The smile on patriarch green Spirit¡¯s face gradually froze, and his expression darkened. He narrowed his eyes and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s the second?¡±


    ¡°Second, your Azure spirit sect offers one million spirit stones as a form of forgiveness for this man¡¯s life,¡± ye chen continued.


    A million spirit stones?


    The corner of patriarch green Spirit¡¯s mouth twitched, and his eyes turned cold.¡±¡±What¡¯s the third?¡±


    ¡°Third, I want to see the celestial envoy from the luoxia region.¡±


    Ye chen stated three conditions in a row.


    Everyone looked at him in disbelief, thinking that he was crazy. Even if he was a divine Lord, he shouldn¡¯t have asked for such an exorbitant price.


    The smile on patriarch green Spirit¡¯s face was gone. His eyes narrowed into slits.¡±Fellow Daoist, are you sure you want to be so overbearing?¡±


    ¡°Those who submit to me will prosper, and those who resist me will die!¡±


    Ye chen narrowed his eyes.¡±If you don¡¯t obey, not only will this person die today, but you will also die!¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good!¡±


    Patriarch green spirit said ¡°good¡± three times.


    With a wave of his long sleeve, a blood-red elixir River that was nearly 100 feet long appeared behind him. There were boiling mes surging in it, melting the void.


    Ye chen looked at him with a half-smile.¡±Are you sure you want to fight me?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to capture you, fellow Daoist.¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Patriarch green spirit sneered.¡±But if fellow Daoist Gu is included, you will die today!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    As his voice fell, a sword light broke through the void and exploded on the t ground like thunder in the day.


    In the end, a ck-robed boy wearing a lotus throne and overflowing with sword intent was revealed. Although the boy¡¯s face was only in his teens, his sideburns were white, and his eyes were filled with ck and white colors that made one¡¯s heart palpitate.


    ¡°The ancient sword sect¡¯s ancestor¡¯s ancient god art!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Jiang Yu blurted out when he saw who it was.


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone immediately sucked in a breath of cold air and their faces were filled with horror.


    Another divine Lord!


    ¡°Patriarch green spirit is so old, but the ancient sword sect¡¯s patriarch has a baby face,¡± someone said in a low voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that when the ancient sword sect¡¯s ancestor reached the end of his life, he was forced to reincarnate. The ancient sword sect disciples found his reincarnation and awakened his previous life¡¯s memories in advance, which is why he still has a baby face ...¡±


    Those who knew the situation whispered among themselves. However, before they could finish speaking, a gust of wind blew over and directly cut them in half.


    At this moment, the entire ce fell silent. No one dared to speak.


    Patriarch green spirit looked at ancient God Tong expressionlessly.¡±¡±Fellow cultivator Gu, you¡¯re a bit slow!¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap and do it!¡±


    The ancient God roared and sixteen strange characters shot out from his body. These sixteen strange characters turned into a huge golden sword that was more than ten feet long.


    Strange golden runes were carved all over the body of the golden sword, and a terrifying power was emanating from it.


    Patriarch green Spirit¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, then he looked at ye chen with a faint smile.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, it¡¯s not toote for you to kneel and surrender now!¡±


    Ye chen shook his head slightly, seemingly disappointed.¡±¡±Forget it, it seems that this ye can only use killing to force that celestial envoy to appear!¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, a ten-foot-tall Golden Wheel appeared behind ye chen. His entire body turned into a golden rainbow that pierced through the sky and earth as he punched the sky.


    The fist radiance was so bright that it illuminated the world.


    ¡°Not good!¡°


    At that moment, the ancient sword sect¡¯s old ancestor, Gu Shen Tong, felt all the hair on his body stand on end. He could only feel the aura of deathing towards him.


    ¡°Quickly retreat!!!¡±


    He instantly wanted to teleport away.


    However, the next moment, he was horrified to find that the space around him had been sealed, like an iron wall that could not be broken.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    At that moment, the world exploded and the void copsed.


    Immediately after, the ancient god art let out a blood-curdling screech as its body exploded from the inside. Even its Zifu couldn¡¯t withstand the force and copsed.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Following that, an unwilling and horrified roar shook the surroundings.


    The ancient divine arts exploded from head to toe. His corporeal body and primordial spirit werepletely destroyed, and his soul waspletely destroyed.


    With a single punch, the ancient sword sect¡¯s patriarch, Gu Shentong, an early divine Lord and a person who stood at the peak of the sunset region, died!


    In an instant, the entire world was deathly silent.


    Everyone¡¯s expression was stunned.


    They were soul formation divine Lords, not cabbages!


    Without waiting for anyone to react, ye chen raised his eyes slightly. His indifferent gaze finally fixed on the great ancestor of the green spirit sect.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, it¡¯s a misunderstanding ...¡±


    Patriarch green spirit retreated in shock. He wanted to beg for mercy, but when he saw ye chen closing in, he could not help but kneel on the ground and say in a sharp voice,¡±¡±I¡¯m willing to submit, I¡¯m willing to submit!¡±


    He waspletely scared out of his wits!


    Where on earth did this fiende from? even that vicious person from a while ago wasn¡¯t as terrifying as this person in front of him!


    ¡°Rx your mind and let me nt the primordial spirit imprint!¡± Ye chen said.


    The old ancestor gritted his teeth and finally rxed his mind. He felt as if a time bomb had been nted in his mind.


    ¡°Now, take me to the celestial envoy!¡± Ye chen said again.

 Chapter 1323

    <h4>Chapter 1323: Wind, fire, Thunder, lightning, and rain, the five great immortal envoys!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Now, take me to see that celestial envoy!¡±


    After saying this, ye chen picked him up and shot out, leaving the crowd still stunned.


    ¡°My fellow Daoist, no, you can¡¯t go.¡±


    The old ancestor of the green spirit sect struggled in his hands and seemed to be terrified.¡±¡±If you go, we¡¯ll all die. You can¡¯t imagine what an immortal Messenger is.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Ye chen smiled coldly, seemingly mocking her.¡±Could it be that this immortal Messenger is really an immortal?¡±


    ¡°Since fellow Daoist has such terrifying cultivation ...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    With a wry smile, patriarch green spirit looked at him and said,¡±¡±You must not be an ordinary person in the purple sky Realm. Why don¡¯t you know about this, immortal?¡±


    Then, he seemed to have thought of something and his expression changed. He looked at ye chen again with shock.¡±You ... You¡¯re not from the purple sky Realm?¡±


    Ye chen snorted coldly. With a thought, he immediately activated the brand he had nted in the depths of his primordial spirit.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Patriarch green spirit screamed.


    ¡°You have to understand the situation. Now, your life is in my hands. If you don¡¯t want to waste your thousand years of cultivation, you better be honest with me.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡±I¡¯ll ask you a question now. You¡¯ll answer it. You¡¯re not to hide anything.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes ...¡± Patriarch green Spirit¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat.


    ¡°Is there a ce called the immortal¡¯s Pce in the zicang field?¡± ye chen asked after some thought.


    Patriarch green Spirit¡¯s pupils shrank sharply as if he was hesitating. When he saw ye Chen¡¯s cold eyes, he immediately nodded and said,¡±Fellow cultivator, the celestial Temple you mentioned is in the allheaven domain!¡±


    As soon as she said that, ye Chen¡¯s eyes glowed with a brilliant light.¡±As expected, I knew there was no problem with the formation ye Dongli left behind. It wouldn¡¯t teleport us to another ce.¡±


    Patriarch green spirit looked at him and said carefully,¡±¡±My fellow cultivator, everyone thinks that the four major immortal sects are the Supreme existences. Little do they know that above us is the immortal¡¯s Hall, and the immortal¡¯s Hall is the master of the purple sky Realm.¡±


    ¡°The immortal¡¯s Hall has been established for countless years. It¡¯s said that an immortal from the outside world came here and established this sect. They im to be carrying out the immortal¡¯s decree and patrolling the world on behalf of the heavens ...¡±


    ¡°An immortal descending to the lower realm?¡±


    When ye chen heard this, he chuckled in disdain.


    He used to be the master of the immortal world, and there were heavenly rules that restricted Immortals from descending to the lower realm.


    Even if there were those who vited the heavenly rules and wanted to go to the lower realm, they could only ask the lower realm to prepare a physical body. The real body could not go to the lower realm at all. Otherwise, the lower realm would not be able to withstand the power of the rules of the real body and would copse in an instant.


    Moreover, the purple sky Field was at most a small world in the entire universe. It was just a drop in the ocean. Why would an immortal spend so much to incarnate into a lower realm?


    Therefore, this so-called immortal Pce was very likely to have established a connection with the sects in the middle world.


    With this in mind, ye chen could not help but nce at patriarch Azure spirit and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s the highest cultivation level of the person in the immortal¡¯s Hall? Above the deity transformation stage?¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, to tell you the truth, I have never seen anyone above the soul formation stage since I started cultivating.¡±


    Patriarch green spirit did not dare to hide anything.¡±¡±Even the messenger from the immortal Pce who guards the sunset region is only at the mid divine transformation realm.¡±


    ¡°Not above the soul formation stage?¡±


    Ye chen frowned in disbelief. Then, he said,¡±¡±Then why did the immortal Pce send immortal envoys to guard your sunset region and the other three major regions?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just the immortal¡¯s Hall being worried about us. ¡±


    Patriarch green spirit smiled bitterly.¡±The immortal¡¯s Pce was worried that we wouldn¡¯t be bound and would rise up to resist, so they sent three immortal envoys to guard the three major domains. They built the Tower of Heaven. The immortal envoys usually live in the Tower of Heaven, and the Tower of Heaven leads directly to the Luotian domain.¡±


    He then added,¡±¡±The immortal Pce has five emissaries of wind, fire, Thunder, lightning, and rain, and the one guarding the sunset region is the Thunder immortal emissary.¡±


    ¡°Thunder immortal Messenger ...¡±


    Ye chen sneered.¡±You¡¯re just a mid-stage soul formation cultivator. You don¡¯t understand thews of heaven and earth, let alone the rules of Thunder. How can you be called the Thunder immortal envoy?¡±


    ¡°The one guarding the profound yang domain is the fire immortal Messenger, while the one guarding the true sky domain is the wind immortal Messenger.¡±


    Patriarch green spirit exined patiently. Then, he seemed to remember something and said,¡±¡±However, the wind immortal Messenger died a few days ago. Many sects in the true sky domain tried to rebel and set up their own territory. In the end, they were suppressed ...¡±


    Wind immortal Messenger?


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression froze. Then, he could not help but think of the emissary of the immortal¡¯s Pce he had killed in the ancient barren world. He secretly wondered if this person was the wind immortal emissary.


    ¡°Onest question.¡±


    Ye chen took a deep breath and looked at patriarch green spirit.¡±¡±I¡¯ve heard that the Luotian territory will hold a wedding in seven days. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Replying to my fellow Daoist.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the young man from the immortal¡¯s Pce is about to hold a dual cultivation ceremony with a female cultivator,¡± patriarch green spirit said immediately.¡±So, the immortal¡¯s Pce sent out invitations to the three regions to attend the ceremony.¡±


    Female cultivator?


    Hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s eyes brightened and he hurriedly said,¡±¡±What¡¯s the name of that female cultivator?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. ¡±


    Patriarch green spirit shook his head.¡±In fact, the news about this woman is rarely spread in the outside world. It seems that the immortal¡¯s Pce did it on purpose. We only knew about her when we suddenly received an order from the immortal envoy.¡±


    ¡°It seems that the breakthrough is on this Thunder immortal Messenger!!!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered a few times. Then, his mouth moved slightly, and the bones in his body cracked.


    Then, under patriarch green Spirit¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, his appearance and temperament changed greatly. He had actually turned into the patriarch of the ancient sword sect, the ancient God Power.


    Whether it was appearance, temperament, or even cultivation, they were exactly the same as the dead ancient god art.


    If not for his daughter, Mengmeng, in his arms, patriarch green spirit would have suspected that the ancient Divine Art had been resurrected.


    ¡°My fellow cultivator, you ... You ...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± patriarch green spirit was shocked.


    He also knew transformation techniques, but they were mostly illusionary and deceptive techniques. After all, if one wanted to truly transform into another person, it involved changing the structure of one¡¯s body. Even a soul formation cultivator couldn¡¯t do such a thing.


    However, ye chen could do it.


    He was not the only one. Even the cute little baby in ye Chen¡¯s arms stared at him with wide eyes.¡±Daddy?¡±


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯m the ancient sword sect¡¯s old ancestor, Gu Shen Tong. When we meet that celestial envoy, you¡¯ll have to listen to my orders!¡± Ye chen said with a calm expression.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Patriarch green spirit could only suppress the shock in his heart and nod heavily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye chen waved his sleeve. Under patriarch Azure Spirit¡¯s lead, they turned into two Azure rainbows and flew toward the sky.


    An hourter, the two of them entered the depths of the cloud-dream mountain range. In the middle of a Green Mountain Range, there was a ck pir that reached the sky.


    This pir was veryrge, and even though there were many mountains around it, they still seemed extremely small in front of it. This pir pierced directly into the clouds, and there was no end to it, making people feel intimidated.


    The two Azure rainbowsnded on a mountain peak less than ten miles away from the ck pir. Ye chen and patriarch green Spirit¡¯s figures appeared.

 Chapter 1325

    <h4>Chapter 1325: Chapter 1328-capturing the Thunder immortal Messenger of the immortal Pce!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In fact, he was not the only one. Even the patriarchs of the sky ghost sect, patriarch green spirit, and the others did not Know ye Wushuang and ckie.


    Only patriarch Azure spirit seemed to remember something. He nced at ye chen without a word, a faint trace of horror shing in his eyes.


    ¡°You want to know who I am?¡±


    Ye Wushuang looked at him with a calm expression,¡±¡±Sure, take one of my sword strikes. If you don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll tell you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    The purple-robed young man¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he said,¡±¡±After I capture you, I¡¯ll use the soul-searching technique and you¡¯ll know everything,¡±


    Then, he suddenly turned to ye chen and the others.¡±Ancient sword sect ancestor, I¡¯m ordering the three of you to help me capture this child. I¡¯ll definitely reward you heavily after this!!!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Without waiting for ye chen to speak, fairy qianhuan¡¯s face lit up with joy. She turned into a rainbow and charged toward ye Wushuang.


    Seeing that the two of them were not moving, the purple-robed young man immediately shouted,¡±¡±Ancient sword sect¡¯s forefather, what are you two still standing there for? Are you two going to disobey my orders?¡±


    ¡°Great Messenger, don¡¯t panic. We¡¯lle and help you!¡±


    Ye chen smiled and took a step forward. Hended directly in front of fairy thousand illusion, followed by patriarch Azure spirit.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± the purple-robed Youth urged again.


    ¡°Do it!¡±


    Ye chen nced at patriarch Azure spirit, then suddenly turned around. He put his fingers together like a knife and a bright de ray suddenly condensed, cutting through the void and shing at the former.


    At that moment, patriarch green spirit and fairy thousand illusion also took out their spiritual treasures and attacked the purple-robed young man with killing intent.


    ¡°Swish ...¡±


    As the blood sttered, an arm was flung into the air. The purple-robed young man flew backward and spat out blood. He red at ye chen and the other two with anger.


    He had never thought that the three good-for-nothings who used to be so respectful to him would dare to betray him!


    ¡°Are you guys thinking of rebelling?!!¡±


    This sudden scene also shocked ye Wushuang and the sky ghost sect¡¯s patriarch, who was fighting ckie.


    The sky ghost sect¡¯s patriarch even shouted,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, fellow Daoist qianhuan, fellow Daoist Gu, are you crazy?!¡±


    The Lord immortal envoy was high and mighty.


    ¡°Daoist Gu?¡±


    Ye chen could not help but smile coldly when he heard this. He then said,¡±Look at who I am, you two!¡±


    Under their gazes, ye Chen¡¯s face and body were changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. He had changed from an ancient divine power to an unfamiliar face.


    ¡°Who are you?!!¡±


    At that moment, the sky ghost sect and the purple-robed young man were both shocked and stared at ye chen.


    ¡°Who am I?¡±


    Ye chen chuckled and his eyes fell on ye Wushuang and little ck.¡±¡±One of them calls me big brother, and the other calls me master!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the entire ce was silent.


    The purple-robed young man was the most shocked. He knew ye Wushuang¡¯s strength, and now he had another big brother.


    ¡°Big brother!¡±


    Ye Wushuang slowly walked over and a smile appeared on his cold face,¡±¡±I originally wanted to capture this person and bring him back to you. I didn¡¯t expect you toe so quickly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±


    Ye chen shook his head and could not help but look up at the hehuan sect¡¯s ancestor, fairy thousand illusion, who was beside patriarch green spirit.


    ¡°I can understand that patriarch green spirit was forced by me to help me.¡±


    As he said this, a look of confusion shed in his eyes. What this ye is curious about is, you¡¯ve clearly seen through my identity, so why do you still want to help me?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re the person master mentioned.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Fairy thousand illusion smiled slightly, but her smile was a little strange.


    ¡°Master?¡± Ye chen could not help but frown.


    Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, fairy thousand illusion slowly opened her mouth, revealing two fangs.


    Seeing this, the sky ghost sect¡¯s patriarch¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.¡±Fairy qianhuan, you ... You ...¡±


    Even patriarch green spirit was shocked. Then, as if he had thought of something, he suddenly looked at fairy thousand illusion and said,¡±¡±You ... You were bitten by that vicious person?!!¡±


    Even the purple-robed young man¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°A murderer?¡± fairy qianhuan reverently asked. Master gave me the power of eternal life and the appearance of an immortal. In my heart, I am no different from a God. ¡±


    Ye chen stared at him.¡±The one who bit you was a man in a ck Dragon robe. Is he a zombie?¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°Master told me exactly what you said. Before he left, he told me that if I were to meet you, I could lend you a hand at a critical moment,¡± fairy qianhuan said without hiding anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Jiao!¡±


    Upon hearing this, even though ye chen had been mentally prepared, he could not help but be shocked.


    Yi had made a big move in the forbidden Sea and then disappeared mysteriously. Unexpectedly, he hade to the purple sky Realm before him.


    Thinking up to this point, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the brutal man carrying coffins that the Qin n¡¯s n head, Qin Cang, had mentioned.


    This person must have been terrified.


    At this time, an extremely shocked voice suddenly came from the side,¡±¡±I know. I know that you¡¯re rebels from the lower realm of the ancient barren world!¡±


    The purple-robed young man¡¯s eyes were fixed on ye chen and the others. The fear on his face had reached its peak.


    The next moment!


    His right hand formed a seal and he pushed forward.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a loud noise, a ck crack appeared in the void, and then wrapped towards him at an extremely fast speed.


    At the same time, the purple-robed man¡¯s body moved and he sped toward the ck crack as if he wanted to escape.


    He knew very well that he was no match for ye chen.


    Because the immortal Pce had sent an order that the wind immortal Messenger had died in the ancient barren world.


    The sudden scene shocked patriarch green spirit.¡±¡±Fellow cultivator, this is the secret technique of the immortal¡¯s temple. We can¡¯t let it escape back to the immortal¡¯s temple!¡±


    ¡°Do you think you can escape?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. Then, he reached out a hand and the entire sky seemed to be covered by an invisible hand.


    ¡°Spin!¡±


    The purple-robed young man stepped into the crack and shouted with all his might, trying to speed up the activation of the secret technique.


    However, at this moment, an incredible suction force came from behind him. As soon as this suction force appeared, the purple-robed young man felt as if his soul was about to be sucked out of his body.


    ¡°No!¡±


    He roared in anger and tried to resist.


    ¡°Come back!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s lips curled into a thought-provoking smile. He bent his five fingers and forcibly took it.


    Without waiting for him to struggle, he pointed at the former¡¯s dantian and instantly destroyed his cultivation. Then, he forcefully nted a restriction on his body.


    In just a few short breaths, the extremely powerful Lord immortal envoy in the eyes of patriarch green spirit and the others was suppressed by ye chen.


    ¡°He¡¯s too strong!!!¡±


    Patriarch green spirit gasped.


    The sky ghost sect¡¯s patriarch was shocked to death.


    At this moment, ye Chen¡¯s cold gaze fell on him.


    The sky ghost sect¡¯s patriarch shuddered and knelt on the ground.¡±¡±Senior, I¡¯m willing to surrender, I¡¯m willing to surrender!!!¡±

 Chapter 1327

    <h4>Chapter 1327: Ye Chen¡¯s second child!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    With this in mind, ye chen could not help but look at Thunder immortal¡¯s primordial spirit and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Before I left Yuhan, she was ... Pregnant. It¡¯s been almost two years, could she ... Could she ...¡±


    Before that, he was most concerned about su Yuhan.


    Now that he knew su Yuhan was fine, he was relieved and thought of his child.


    A boy!


    Before this, he had already learned from ye Wen and his second uncle that the child in su Yuhan¡¯s arms was a boy.


    Now, two years had passed.


    ording to normal logic, the child should have been born by now, right? Perhaps he was already a year old.


    He subconsciously hugged his sleeping daughter tightly in his arms, feeling very uneasy.


    That was ye Chen¡¯s second child in this world.


    As soon as he finished speaking, even ye Wushuang and ckie couldn¡¯t help but look at Thunder immortal with apprehension in their eyes.


    Thunder immortal looked like he wanted to say something, but he stopped.


    Ye Chen¡¯s heart sank when he saw this. He immediately shouted,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with my child?¡±


    He was afraid to hear any negative news from the former. Even if it was just a little bit, it would be hard for him to bear.


    Seeing that ye chen was also about to use the threehers soul tampering technique, Thunder immortal envoy¡¯s primordial spirit trembled violently and immediately said,¡±¡±Your child is not born yet.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ckie interrupted him.¡±The mistress has been separated from us for almost two years. Do you think she can be pregnant for two years?!!¡±


    ¡°Fairy su was already pregnant when she first came to our immortal Pce,¡± Thunder immortal Messenger said hurriedly.¡±She has been pregnant until now. Her belly is getting bigger day by day, but there is no sign ofbor ...¡±


    At the end of his sentence, he was afraid that ye chen and the others would not believe him, so he said with a terrified expression, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±


    ¡°Still not being honest!¡±


    ckie¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    Ye chen waved his hand to stop him. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile that did not know whether tough or cry.¡±Yuhan is pregnant with Nezha for me ...¡±


    The normal logic was that a woman would give birth after ten months of pregnancy. Of course, this was not fixed. There were premature andte births.


    However, two years of pregnancy meant that she had not given birth in 24 months. If she were to be ced on earth, it would definitely cause a sensation.


    However, this was all too normal to ye chen.


    Before he separated from su Yuhan, he had taught her how to cultivate, and it was difficult for cultivators to produce offspring.


    Even if it was pregnant with life, it could not be predicted withmon sense. The fetus would have self-awareness in the mother¡¯s womb. They knew when they should be born and when they should not be born.


    ¡°Nezha ...¡±


    ckie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°This little rascal, he¡¯s ruining his mother ...¡±


    Ye chen gritted his teeth slightly and said somewhat anxiously,¡±¡±When I see you, see if I don¡¯t beat your ass until it¡¯s like a fairy scattering flowers!¡±


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and looked at Thunder immortal,¡±¡±What about my brother ye Xing? What about the girl named Qianqian and the Mad Daoist you captured?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that!¡±


    Thunder immortal Messenger smiled bitterly.¡±My Lord, we are just messengers of the immortal Pce. We may seem very impressive to outsiders, but in the end, we are just dogs of the immortal Pce. We have very few secrets ...¡±


    Seeing that his expression did not seem fake, ye chen muttered to himself and said,¡±¡±Who wants to marry my woman?!!¡±


    Su Yuhan would never betray him!


    Ye chen had no doubt about the former¡¯s loyalty. Otherwise, su Yuhan would not have waited for him bitterly during the five years he had disappeared.


    The only exnation was that su Yuhan was forced to do this. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to it.


    He really wanted to know who would be so bold as to covet his woman!


    Thunder immortal Messenger¡¯s expression changed slightly, and then he smiled bitterly,¡±¡±It¡¯s our immortal Pce¡¯s Qi Huang, Lord Qi. ¡±


    ¡°Who is Qi Huang?¡± Ye chen said.


    ¡°My Lord!¡±


    The sky ghost sect¡¯s patriarch stepped forward and said,¡±¡±Qi Huang is the son of the master of the immortal¡¯s Hall, Qi Daolin. He is also the number one prodigy of the immortal¡¯s Hall ...¡±


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by patriarch green spirit.¡±¡±It¡¯s said that he has a mutated lightning spiritual root and reached the mid divine transformation realm in less than 1000 years. He¡¯s known as the number one genius in the purple sky Realm!¡±


    The sky ghost sect¡¯s patriarch was furious. He gritted his teeth and looked at patriarch green spirit. ¡°You¡¯re good, old man green spirit. I¡¯ve always said that you¡¯re cold and aloof, but now you¡¯re fighting for my favor like a dog.¡±


    After saying that, patriarch green spirit gave the former a proud look.¡±¡±Little brat, this old master was already proficient in this when I was still an alchemy boy, otherwise how could I have today¡¯s achievements?¡±


    ¡°The son of the master of the immortal Pce?¡±


    Ye chen could not help but sneer.¡±A mere mid-stage soul formation cultivator dares to have ideas about my woman. Not bad!¡±


    ¡°My Lord, you can¡¯t underestimate this person ...¡±


    The sky ghost sect quickly seized this opportunity to curry favor.


    At this time, a loud voice exploded in his ear,¡±¡±My Lord, although Qi Huang is at the mid divine transformation realm, no one in the same realm as him is his match. I heard that even the four mid divine transformation realm messengers of wind, fire, Thunder, and lightning were no match for him.¡±


    It was patriarch green spirit.


    The sky ghost sect¡¯s patriarch almost vomited blood.


    As soon as he said this, ye Wushuang, who was originally calm, also became serious.


    @@novelbin@@


    He could not help but look at ye chen.¡±Big brother,¡± he said,¡±this person can suppress four mid-stage soul formation cultivators. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s quite extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°Hisbat strength is equivalent to ate-stage soul formation cultivator?¡±


    Ye chen smiled and looked at ye Wushuang.¡±¡±It¡¯s not difficult for me to kill this person. Can you do it?¡±


    ording to patriarch green Spirit¡¯s exnation, his only opponents were the five temple Masters and the master of the immortal temple. The others were no match for him.


    Ye Wushuang thought for a few seconds and said,¡±¡±I can¡¯t kill him within 100 moves, but after 100 moves, he¡¯ll die without a doubt!¡±


    Patriarch green spirit and the others almost cried out in shock.


    Did he have to be so arrogant?


    However, ye chen nodded slightly. After Wushuang¡¯s fortuitous encounter in the forbidden Sea, hisbat power was now unrivaled among those in the same realm. However, if he wanted to fight against ate-stage soul formation cultivator, he would have to see how many tricks the other party had up his sleeve.


    After all, he was the incarnation of the sword spirit. He didn¡¯t cultivate Zhen Yuan or Zhen Qi. He walked the path of the sword and purely relied on sword intent. The way of the sword was about going forward and being indomitable. Of course, the disadvantage was that it was easy to break if it was too hard.


    Thinking of this, ye chen looked at Thunder immortal again and said,¡±¡±Onest question, where did the man with the zombie physique go a few days ago?¡±


    After saying this, he looked at the all pleasure sect¡¯s ancestor, fairy qianhuan, who had never spoken. As Yi¡¯s servant, she must know some of Yi¡¯s whereabouts.


    Thunder immortal Messenger was stunned at first. Then, he seemed to remember something and said,¡±¡±This person is verywless. He plundered all the way from the sunset region. The three major regions can¡¯t stop him at all.¡±

 Chapter 1330

    <h4>Chapter 1330: Chapter 1333-a pair of demonic eyes shined through mountains and rivers!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This series of psychological changes waspleted almost in an instant.


    Beside him, ye Wushuang and ckie¡¯s expressions changed slightly. They wanted to say something but stopped.


    Ye chen took a deep breath. After signaling the two with his eyes, he looked at the great ROC sect¡¯s Grandmaster and said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist Qiu, I¡¯m suddenly interested in that Shi fellow.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, as the Thunder immortal envoy of the immortal Pce, it¡¯s my duty to help you capture and exterminate the rebels of the lower realm.¡±


    After hearing this, the great ROC sect¡¯s ancestor pondered for a few seconds before nodding. ¡°That¡¯s good too. Since Lord immortal Messenger is interested, how can I refuse?¡±


    ¡°At that time, Lord immortal Messenger only needs to watch from the side. My giant demon sect will be enough to deal with such a small character!¡±


    After he finished speaking, ye chen immediately looked at the nascent Soul Stage cultivator kneeling on the ground.¡±Where are they?¡±


    ¡°Lord immortal Messenger, it¡¯s in the ridge of three corpses!¡± The person replied without hiding anything.


    ¡­¡­


    The ridge of three corpses was a rather strange ce in the dangzhou region.


    This ce was located in the middle of three starry mountains. The terrain was special. The ground was ck and the yin Qi was extremely heavy. Because of the frequent haunting incidents, most people were in a state of despair.


    However, this ce, which was extremely heavy with Yin Qi and rarely visited by people, was now covered by the pungent smell of blood and monstrous killing intent.


    At the peak of the three corpse Ridge, there was a white-robed figure standing there with a halberd in his hand. His white clothes had long been stained red with blood.


    It was a ck-haired young man. His handsome features were a little pale, as if he had been injured. There was blood at the corner of his mouth.


    @@novelbin@@


    If one looked closely, one would see that his eyes werepletely ck, like ck holes. There was a strange and evil mysterious power emerging, as if an ancient demon master had crossed the boundary and descended.


    At his feet, corpses piled up like a mountain, and the Scarlet blood stained the ck ground red, which was a shocking sight.


    The remaining thousands of cultivators sealed off the area and looked at him in horror. Their eyes were filled with fear.


    This was because the other party had killed thousands of them by himself, including a few peak nascent soul realm cultivators!


    If it wasn¡¯t for the urate source of the news, they wouldn¡¯t have believed that these were the ants and rebels of the lower realm that they disdained.


    ¡°Shi qianhan, just ept your fate,¡±


    Several figures sealed the sky and the earth. One of the ck-robed old men looked straight at the former.¡±¡±You have no way out today. Why are you still struggling?¡±


    ¡°Young man, surrender.¡°


    An early divine transformation realm cultivator wearing a long golden robe slowly opened his mouth and said in a bewitching voice,¡±¡±This old man sees that you have extraordinary talent. If you surrender now, this old man can spare your life. I can even plead with the immortal¡¯s Hall to take you in as a disciple.¡±


    The white-robed youth¡¯s demonic eyes were extremely powerful!


    He had almost fallen for it just now.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    At this moment, a long and tragic howl came from the young man in white,¡±¡±What did I, Shi qianhan, do to deserve the attention of so many of you? there¡¯s even an Emperor¡¯s throne realm cultivator among you.¡±


    The battle halberd in his hand let out a sorrowful cry.


    ¡°Cut the crap,e!¡°


    The young man in white wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the dense crowd below with resentment and ridicule,¡±¡±I, Shi qianhan, will only die standing. I will never live on my knees!¡±


    The soul formation stage elder from the giant puppet sect had a cold look in his eyes as he immediately shouted,¡±¡±There must be a price for this person¡¯s eye-bloodline technique. He can¡¯t continue to use it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together and kill him!!!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the thousands of cultivators who had been hesitating and did not dare to step forward began to activate their true energy. They were wrapped in monstrous killing intent as they charged towards the young man in white.


    ¡°Brother ye, I¡¯m afraid qianhan won¡¯t be able to wait for you!¡±


    The young man in white smiled and took a deep breath. The ck Qi in his eyes rose again, as if it was connected to the devil World.


    He hated it!


    The immortal¡¯s Pce had sent people down to the lower worlds and almost turned the ancient barren world upside down. Countless powerful cultivators had died. Even the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall had been destroyed.


    He hated it!


    In order to protect him, the old heavenly venerate had killed the pce master of the wind immortal Pce in the lower realm and forced him to self-destruct to buy time.


    He still hated it!


    He had been left with a useless body and had not evene into contact with the immortal¡¯s Hall. Today, he was going to die Here, unable to avenge the old heavenly venerate and the others!


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    The young man in white activated his demonic eyes with all his might, and a pair of dark lights that reached the sky shot through the void, as if the sky was splitting.


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    It was at this moment that the void in the distance trembled.


    Immediately after, several powerful auras descended between the sky and the earth, and then several figures appeared.


    The leader was a burly man who looked like an iron tower. With his appearance, everyone felt the pressure at that moment and could not help but stop.


    ¡°It¡¯s the old ancestor!!!¡±


    Someone¡¯s eyes lit up as he recognized it at a nce.


    At the same time, the giant devil sect¡¯s early divine transformation realm elder qu immediately went up to him.¡±Forefather, why have youe?¡±


    The great ROC sect¡¯s Grandmaster swept his gaze across the crowd and finally looked at ye chen. He introduced ye chen to him,¡±This is the Thunder immortal from the immortal Pce. He came with me to watch the battle.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s the Thunder celestial envoy!¡±


    Elder Qu¡¯s spirit was immediately roused. He immediately bowed to ye chen and said,¡±¡±Lord immortal Messenger, it¡¯s just to capture an ignorant junior. It¡¯s our fault that we had to trouble you toe here personally.¡±


    Ye chen ignored his words. His eyes swept across the world and finally fixed on the white-robed figure in the distance.


    At that moment, a strange light shed in his eyes, and then he said without changing his expression,¡±¡±May I know which one of you is Shi qianhan?¡±


    Elder qu turned around and pointed at Shi qianhan,¡±¡±Lord immortal master, it¡¯s this child!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite extraordinary. ¡± Ye chen nodded.


    ¡°Lord celestial envoy, you can just watch from the side. Leave everything to my giant puppet sect!¡±


    The patriarch of the giant toad sect smiled and took a step forward. He looked at the young man in white and said,¡±¡±Junior, I¡¯m the patriarch of giant toad sect, and this is Thunder immortal Messenger from the immortal Pce. You have no way to survive in front of us.¡±


    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes and coldly said,¡±¡±If you¡¯re smart, it¡¯s not toote to surrender now,¡±


    ¡°The ancestor of the giant demon sect? An immortal envoy?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re nothing but dogs of the immortal¡¯s Hall!¡± The young man in white sneered.¡±If there¡¯s an afterlife, I¡¯ll make aeback and destroy you all!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn!¡±


    The giant demon sect ancestor snorted coldly before turning to elder qu. ¡°I¡¯ll give you half an hour. If you can¡¯t take down this person, then take your own life as an apology. ¡±


    If giant demon sect couldn¡¯t even deal with aplete nascent soul junior in front of Thunder immortal Messenger, not only would the immortal Messenger look down on them, but they would also be aughing stock.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Sensing the killing intent in the young man¡¯s words, elder Qu¡¯s heart turned cold. He immediately turned to the young man in white and said,¡±¡±Brat, since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, you can go to hell!¡°

 Chapter 1333

    <h4>Chapter 1333: You dare to humiliate my friend?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At the edge of the three star Mountain, South of the dangzhou province in the Luotian region.


    The mountain range stretched on and on with a Grand momentum. It stood tall and was verdant and lush, with towering ancient trees covering everything.


    However, the ground was filled with a strong killing intent and the pungent smell of blood.


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    Intense battle cries scattered the clouds and mist.


    If one looked carefully, they would see that there were many figures on the ground, all of them wearing the same clothes.


    The same ck and white pattern was carved on their chests. If there were outsiders present, they would definitely find that these people were all from the immortal¡¯s Hall.


    Many people from the immortal Pce were staring at the narrow mountain peak in the distance with killing intent and bloodthirst.


    There, he could see some figures dressed differently from the immortal Pce, but there were only a dozen people.


    However, their current situation was not good. Their auras were weak and their bodies were stained with blood. They seemed to be at the end of their rope.


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    Cultivators were constantly rushing up from the foot of the mountain, but they were all repelled by these people. Even so, if this continued, these people would definitely be exhausted.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Emperor Hua killed a mid-stage nascent soul realm cultivator with a single strike. Blood sttered all over his face and he was forced to take a few steps back.


    Feeling the deficiency in his dantian, Emperor Hua could not help but look at the man in purple with red eyes.¡±¡±Brother beiming, there are too many people. If this continues, we¡¯ll definitely die!!!¡±


    His heart was bleeding!


    The ancient barren world had been destroyed. He had seen countless friends, family, and even civilians being destroyed at the hands of the immortal¡¯s Hall.


    It was at that moment that he realized that so what if he was the Emperor of the great Xia Dynasty? He still felt powerless in front of the immortal Pce.


    Two people!


    The immortal¡¯s Pce had only sent two people, and the consequences were the death of Lord of the North Sea, Zen Master baoxuan! And radiance¡¯s patriarch!


    He hated it!


    He hated himself for being useless!


    However, before they could catch their breath, they were chased by the experts of the immortal¡¯s Hall and forced to this Lonely Mountain!


    Their group originally had more than thirty people, but now less than half of them were left, and there were still people dying in this half.


    After hearing his furious roar, the northern Sea Pce Master, who was standing in the distance, smacked a person to death with his palm. He could not help but let out a long howl,¡±¡±Brother Hua, you guys leave. I¡¯ll Cover You!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Emperor Hua smiled sadly.¡±We are leaving the ancient barren world. How can we leave you behind? we will leave together!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ll leave together!¡±


    ¡°At worst, we¡¯ll fight them to the death. I believe that Emperor Lord ye will avenge us one day!¡±


    ¡°Kill! I¡¯d rather die than submit!!!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the remaining 14 people agreed. They were the only remaining Emperor¡¯s throne realm cultivators from the variousrge sects of the ancient barren world. At that moment, their eyes were filled with hatred and madness.


    ¡°Today, none of you will be able to escape!¡±


    At this moment, a thunderp boomed between heaven and earth, and then lightning appeared in the void.


    As soon as the shnded, it turned into a man in a snow-white robe. The man¡¯s entire body was surging with lightning, as if he was an immortal Lord who could control thunder and lightning.


    ¡°Greetings, lightning immortal!¡±


    Upon seeing the neer, the people of the immortal Pce who had surrounded the pce Master of the northern Sea Pce and the others all knelt down on one knee and were extremely respectful.


    ¡°Lowly infidels of the lower realm!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Lightning immortal Messenger looked at Pce Master bei Ming and the others with disdain and said sarcastically,¡±¡±If you were to be enved by the immortal¡¯s Hall like before, how would you end up like this?¡±


    ¡°PAH!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a strong practitioner of Emperor¡¯s throne realm behind the Emperor of great Xia, Emperor Hua, sneered,¡±¡±Your immortal¡¯s Pce has enved our ancient barren world for 10000 years. We¡¯ve long hated you. We want to tear you all into pieces.¡±


    ¡°Well said!¡±


    Another person said with a solemn and stirring tone,¡±we¡¯ve been dogs for ten thousand years, so what if we survive?¡± He has already lost his Dao heart, so what¡¯s the difference between him and a walking corpse?¡±


    ¡°What big words!¡±


    Hearing this, lightning immortal Messenger sneered.¡±I¡¯ll give you one more chance today. As long as you¡¯re willing to kneel down and swear loyalty to My Immortal Pce, I can spare your lives!¡±


    ¡°Pledge loyalty to your immortal Pce?¡±


    Emperor Hua chuckled and said with disdain,¡±¡±You¡¯ve killed so many people from the ancient barren world. We¡¯ll remember this blood feud. I just hate that I don¡¯t have the power to destroy you all!¡±


    ¡°Dogs of the immortal¡¯s Hall, no need for any more nonsense!¡±


    The northern Sea Pce Master said coldly with an extremely determined expression.¡±Everyone here is from the ancient barren world. No one is afraid of death!¡°


    ¡°Very good!¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, I¡¯ll send you on your way!¡± Lightning immortal Messenger¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    With that, he waved his hand heavily, and an extremely cold voice came out of his mouth,¡±¡±Kill them all! Don¡¯t leave a single one alive!¡±


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, thousands of cultivators rushed out and activated their true core strength, magic treasures, and divine powers.


    A surging power surged between heaven and earth.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    When the northern Sea Pce Master saw this, he could not help but let out a tragicugh.¡±I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve been in the ancient barren world for thousands of years. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ll end up like this today. However, it¡¯s worth it to kill a few more dogs of the immortal¡¯s Hall before I die.¡±


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    After saying that, he took a step forward.


    With every step he took, the aura on his body would be more violent, and the wrinkles on his face would appear at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Clearly, he had chosen to burn his life force.


    ¡°Brother beiming, I¡¯ve never been convinced by you!¡±


    The Xia Emperorughed out loud.¡±However, I can¡¯t help but admire your actions today. If there¡¯s a next life, we¡¯ll definitely drink to our hearts ¡®content.¡±


    ¡°Dogs of the immortal Pce, die together!¡±


    The next moment, his burly body suddenly expanded several times, and he rushed toward lightning immortal envoy with a heart-palpitating power.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Seeing this, Hua qianqi, the princess of great Xia, spat out a mouthful of blood and almost fainted.


    ¡°Self-destruct?¡±


    Looking at the great Xia Thearch who was running towards him, lightning immortal Messenger¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but he sneered,¡±¡±It¡¯s just ast-ditch struggle!¡±


    The next moment!


    He stretched out his hand, and a terrifying electric light immediately emerged between his slightly withered fingers.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The Imperial Xia member, who was about to self-destruct, felt a bolt of lightning strike him. His body trembled violently, and he immediately lost consciousness and fell from the sky.


    ¡°Brother Hua!¡±


    In the distance, the northern Ocean Hall master¡¯s entire body was already covered in blood. His entire person was iparably old. After seeing this scene, he could not help but crack his eye sockets.


    Lightning immortal Messenger took it into his hand and looked at him with a cruel expression,¡±¡±Killing you is too easy on you. I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead!¡± He said.


    At this moment, a calm voice came from the void,¡±¡±You dare to humiliate my friend?!!¡±

 Chapter 1335

    <h4>Chapter 1335: The number one genius of the immortal¡¯s Pce!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the Western part of the Luotian territory, there was a winding mountain range that stretched for thousands of miles. This mountain range looked like a giant dragon sleeping on the ground.


    At the bottom of the mountain range, there was a quiet Valley. The entrance of the valley was extremely narrow, only allowing two people to pass through at a time.


    The nearby vigers called this ce Dragon whisker Valley.


    Because the valley was filled with strange rocks and had many forks, if an ordinary person identally barged in, they would probably never be able to turn around for the rest of their lives. In addition, there were ferocious beasts guarding the entrance of the valley, so it became a forbidden area for the nearby vigers over time.


    At this moment, the sky above Dragon beard Valley was filled with dark clouds, as if the sky could copse at any time. It was depressing and panicking ...


    At the entrance of the valley, there was arge group of people standing in a forest, surrounding the entire Dragon beard Valley so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak through. A majestic true energy filled the world, causing one¡¯s heart to feel a chill.


    Almost one-third of the elite forces of the entire Luo Tian territory were gathered in this group. There were no less than five soul formation stage cultivators and countless nascent Soul Stage cultivators.


    The world was silent.


    No one dared to enter the valley, because anyone who entered would die a strange death. Even the soul formation realm cultivators were no exception.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    In this stalemate, the void suddenly trembled violently and exploded. A hazy figure walked out of the void.


    The figure was flowing with a dazzling divine light, making it impossible to look at it directly. It was as majestic as a mountain, causing many people to kneel on the ground uncontrobly.


    No one could see the face of the figure clearly, but they could feel that it was a man, a young man, who was extremely powerful.


    He was like an immortal who had descended to the mortal world, causing one¡¯s heart to tremble. The only thing that could be seen clearly was his eyes, which were as vast and deep as the stars.


    The people of the immortal¡¯s Pce!


    At the thought of this, everyone trembled violently and knelt down on the spot, not daring to show any disrespect.


    Because in the purple sky Realm and the Luotian territory, the immortal Pce was a God. They ignored everything and all living beings looked up to them.


    At this moment, a soul formation stage old Man in ck took a few steps forward and knelt down before the young man. He said with great respect,¡±¡±Your Highness!¡±


    As his voice fell, the hearts of the silent crowd were immediately set off in extreme shock.


    Your Highness!


    The young man from the celestial Pce, the only son of the master of the celestial Pce, Qi Huang, who was known as the number one genius of the purple sky Realm!


    ¡°He¡¯s in there?¡±the young figure looked into the valley.


    He was a man of few words, as if he was looking down on everything. The moment he opened his mouth, everyone could feel that he was an extremely confident and powerful man.


    The soul formation Stage ck-robed old man immediately nodded and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. This person is hiding in there with his men. Because there¡¯s an old flood Dragon helping him in the valley, we can¡¯t attack ...¡±


    ¡°Are you the Dragon King of the southern mountains?¡±


    Qi Huang seemed to be asking a question, but his gaze was fixed on the entrance of the valley. He said indifferently,¡±¡±Dragon King of the southern mountains, how dare you help the enemies of My Immortal Pce?¡±


    As soon as he said that, it was like a thunderous roar that rumbled between heaven and earth, causing the entire Valley to shake.


    Everyone knelt even lower, trembling with fear. This was the dignity of the only son of the master of the immortal¡¯s Hall!


    When someone heard the Dragon King of the southern mountains, he seemed to have thought of something and could not help but gasp.


    10,000 years ago, themon people in the dang state had witnessed a flood dragon flying into the sky. It spoke the humannguage and summoned the clouds and rain, calling itself the Dragon King of the southern mountains.


    After receiving the People¡¯s worship and worship, the flood Dragon rode a cloud and disappeared. He did not expect it to hide in Dragon whisker Valley.


    ¡°Your Highness Qi Huang, the heavens care for all living things, why must you be so ruthless?¡±


    At the same time, an extremely old voice slowly came from the valley,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you give this old man some face and give up? This old man guarantees that they won¡¯t be enemies with your immortal Pce in the future!¡±


    ¡°You refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit!¡±


    Qi Huang¡¯s gaze flickered, and he said calmly,¡±¡±Today, your Dragon whisker Valley will be destroyed!!!¡±


    As he spoke, his figure flickered, and his clothes tore open the void. He directly stepped on the air and headed towards the entrance of the valley.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to stop me!¡±


    His ck hair was loose, and he had the aura of a sovereign.


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    At that moment, a huge hand suddenly pped out from the valley. The huge hand reached the sky like a dark cloud covering the sun.


    ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qi Huang snorted coldly. A halberd suddenly appeared in his hand. The halberd glowed brightly and divine light surged as it struck out with unyielding force.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the void copsed. A Shocking Dark red bloomed, like blood spraying in the sky.


    ¡°Break!!!¡±


    Qi Huang was iparably terrifying. He held the halberd in the air and shed at the entrance of the valley. A deafening sound was heard, and the heavens and earth shook.


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    The originally indestructible entrance to the valley was destroyed on the spot, and terrifying energy poured out like a flood.


    As expected of the most monstrous sessor of the immortal¡¯s Hall!


    Countless people were terrified!


    The next moment, Qi Huang held the halberd of the void and plunged into the valley in an overbearing manner.


    ¡°Keep up!!!¡±


    Seeing that he had barged in alone, the remaining people of the immortal¡¯s Hall looked at each other and then jumped in with killing intent.


    Killing intent filled the air.


    ¡­¡­


    In Dragon beard Valley, there was a thatched hut under a waterfall, and countless deer were happily ying outside the fence.


    If one looked closely, they would see a middle-aged couple outside the thatched hut, staring at the deer in the distance.


    The middle-aged couple were ye Chen¡¯s parents.


    Ye hai looked at the little deer in front of him, which was looking at him timidly. He could not help but think of ye chen and the little Mengmeng.


    ¡°I wonder where Xiao Chen is,¡± he sighed.


    ¡°Little Chen arrived at the purple sky World before us.¡±


    ¡°Logically speaking, there should have been some movement,¡± Wu Lan said worriedly.¡±But why is it so calm now?¡±


    At this point, he seemed to have thought of something, and his face suddenly turned pale.¡±¡±Old ye, do you think something happened to Chen?¡±


    Ye hai suddenly became silent.


    He had seen for himself how powerful the immortal¡¯s Hall was. They had only sent two people and they had almost destroyed the entire ancient barren world.


    Even the old ancestor was injured.


    Thinking of this, ye hai couldn¡¯t help but look up at the waterfall above his head, worried: ¡°I wonder how the old ancestor¡¯s injuries are recovering ...¡±


    ¡°The old ancestor has the help of that old Mister Nanling. He should be fine.¡± Wu Lan couldn¡¯t help butfort him, but she was also extremely worried.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Right at this moment, the whole Valley shook violently. Ye hai and his wife almost lost their bnce as their faces changed.


    The next moment!


    A green ray of light shot over and turned into a gray-robed elder with white hair and long eyebrows.


    The old man¡¯s eyebrows were like willow branches rippling in the wind. He held a Dragon-headed walking stick in his hand, and his body was trembling like a candle in the wind.


    ¡°Old Mister Nanling!¡±


    Ye hai and Wu Lan immediately went up to him. Seeing the blood on the corner of the former¡¯s mouth, they couldn¡¯t help but worry,¡±¡±Are you alright?¡±

 Chapter 1336

    <h4>Chapter 1336: Chapter 1339-the son of that old dog from the immortal¡¯s Hall</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°The formation I set up outside has been broken!¡±


    A trace of blood seeped out from the corner of the long-browed elder¡¯s mouth. He sighed faintly and said,¡±The people of the immortal¡¯s Pce have broken in. For safety¡¯s sake, you two should leave quickly.¡±


    As soon as he said this, ye hai and Wu Lan¡¯s faces turned pale.


    ¡°I¡¯m useless, that¡¯s all I have to say ...¡±


    The long-browed old man shook his head and looked in the direction of the waterfall. His lips moved slightly.¡±Daoistherworld ...¡±


    Before he could finish, a weak voice came from the waterfall,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to say anymore. The old ancestor already knows. ¡±


    They saw a young Man in ck shoot down from the waterfall, revealing old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s figure.


    At this moment, old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet of paper. He couldn¡¯t help but look at the entrance of the valley with a cold gaze.¡±This group of people¡¯s noses are really dog ¡®s. They found this ce so quickly.¡±


    ¡°Forefather, are you alright?¡± Ye hai said worriedly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t die!¡±


    The old ancestor grinned and said to the long-browed elder,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist Nanling, thank you for taking us in this time. The patriarch will never forget this.¡±


    ¡°Old master ye, let¡¯s go.¡±


    After saying that, he waved his sleeve and immediately took ye hai and his wife away.


    ¡°Where are you going?!!¡±


    However, at this moment, a deafening voice suddenly exploded in the valley.


    In an instant, a Golden Shadow streaked across the sky, approaching from afar, and finally stopping less than 1000 feet away from old ancestor yellow spring and the others.


    It was Qi Huang.


    He was tall, slender, and strong. His entire body was wrapped in hazy runes, making it impossible to see his true appearance. Only a pair of eyes that were like lightning could be seen.


    His ck hair was loose, and he held the halberd in his hand. He stood proudly in the world, as if he was looking down on everything in the world.


    After him, countless figures with powerful auras turned into beams of light and shot over, surrounding old ancestor yellow spring and the others.


    The killing intent almost shook the heaven and earth.


    Ye hai and Wu Lan were terrified and desperate.


    ¡°Fellow Daoistherworld, this man is the only son of the master of the immortal¡¯s temple, Qi Daolin, the bi ¡®an, Qi Huang!¡± The long-browed elder¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°So you¡¯re the son of that old dog from the immortal¡¯s Hall!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring squinted his eyes and sized up Qi Huang. His eyes flickered with a cold light.¡±Your father only sent you. I¡¯m really disappointed.¡±


    Qi Huang¡¯s expressionless face darkened slightly. The blurry runes on his body became more and more brilliant, and a faint power that made people tremble was emitted.


    This was the first time someone had dared to speak to him in such a manner.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Before he could speak, an expert of the immortal Pce berated,¡±¡±How dare you be so rude to His Highness?!!¡±


    The rest of the experts from the immortal Pce stared at old ancestor yellow spring and the other three with murderous intent, as if they were waiting for Qi Huang¡¯s order.


    ¡°Your dog is really good at barking.¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring ignored the man and fixed his eyes on Qi Huang.¡±I know that you won¡¯t dare toe here alone. Call out the person who lost to me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re that confident that I¡¯m not your match?¡±


    Qi Huangughed nomittally, and divine light surged from his body.¡±Back in the lower realm, although you killed Lord Feng of My Immortal¡¯s Pce and destroyed Lord Huo¡¯s physical body, you were also injured. I believe you don¡¯t have much strength left, right?¡±


    ¡°You can try.¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring sneered as he looked into the sky and shouted,¡±¡±Master Huo, this defeated opponent of yours is so scared of me that he doesn¡¯t dare to show himself?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a sneer came from the void,¡±¡±Little boy Huang Quan, do you only know how to use your sharp tongue?¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    As the voice fell, a red-robed man slowly walked out of the distorted void. His eyes were like two zing Suns. As soon as he appeared, a terrifying heat emanated from his body.


    He was one of the five great Hall Masters of the immortal¡¯s Hall, Lord Huo!


    Seeing who it was, the people of the immortal¡¯s Pce who were kneeling on the ground trembled and knelt down on one knee.


    There were a total of five Hall Masters in the immortal¡¯s Pce, and their strength was only second to the master of the immortal¡¯s Pce, Qi Daolin. They were allte soul formation cultivators and were proficient in the five elements ¡®super powers such as wind, fire, Thunder, lightning, and rain.


    Some people were extremely shocked. His Highness Qi Huang and Pce Master Huo had to personally take action just to deal with an injured person.


    ¡°You defeated opponent, you were lucky to have your dog life back then!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at him disdainfully, and a hint of surprise shed in his eyes.¡±I thought you would need a year or so to recover your physical body, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The fire Pce Master burst outughing,¡±¡±Then I have to thank you, Your Highness, for finding me an excellent body and even giving me the one Sky Soul water to help me.¡±


    ¡°One heavenly soul water?¡±


    Hearing this, old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s pupils shrank.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect your immortal Pce to have such a thing.¡±


    The so-called heavenly soul water was something that could help people return to the Yang world. If someone¡¯s physical body was destroyed, they could use the heavenly soul water to recover in an extremely long time.


    @@novelbin@@


    Of course, the one heavenly soul water was not a divine medicine. It did not have the effect of bringing the dead back to life. If the other party died due to the end of his lifespan, the one heavenly soul water would be useless.


    ¡°Old man Nanling, how dare you take in rebels from the lower realm under the eyes of My Immortal Pce.¡±


    Pce Master Huo looked down at the long-browed elder,¡±¡±Today is the day you die!¡±


    The long-browed old man¡¯s expression changed slightly and then he sighed,¡±¡±Alright, it seems like I can¡¯t hide from them today!¡±


    Then, he took a step forward and rushed toward Pce Master Huo.¡±¡±Pce Master Huo, if you were still at your peak, I might be a little afraid of you. However, although you¡¯ve recovered your physical body from your injuries, your strength has also declined ...¡±


    ¡°Even though my strength has dropped, killing you is still as easy as flipping my hand ...¡± Pce Master Huoughed coldly and attacked.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the long-browed elder let out a long roar and transformed into a giant white flood Dragon that was more than 300 feet long.


    Its huge body almost filled half of the sky and blocked all the light, causing the faces of many experts of the immortal Pce to change.


    ¡°A white flood Dragon that¡¯s about to reach the mid divine transformation stage? No wonder you have the confidence to go against My Immortal¡¯s Hall!¡±


    Qi Huang nced around and chuckled. He fixed his eyes on old ancestor yellow spring and said,¡±¡±You are only at the early divine transformation realm, but you were able to kill Pce Master Feng, who was at thete divine transformation realm. You are quite capable.¡±


    As he said this, an unquestionable aura gushed out of his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance now. If you¡¯re willing to submit to me, I can spare your life!¡±


    ¡°Little B * stard, your tone isn¡¯t small.¡±


    ¡°When I was dominating the world, your father was still in his mother¡¯s womb!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring was furious.


    ¡°What a pity ...¡±


    Qi Huang wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, he looked at old ancestor yellow spring with pity.¡±I gave you the chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. Don¡¯t me me ...¡± He said.

 Chapter 1338

    <h4>Chapter 1338: I want everyone to pay the price today!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the sky above Dragon beard Valley, the wind and clouds rolled and the earth trembled.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the thin figure stood quietly on the ground, allowing the monstrous storm to hit him without moving.


    When he saw ye Chen¡¯s face clearly, old ancestor yellow spring finally squeezed out a smile from his tense expression. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. At least I didn¡¯t let you down ...¡±


    After saying that, his head tilted to the side and he fell heavily to the ground, as if he had fainted.


    Ye chen quickly stepped forward to help him up and transferred a trace of spirit Qi into his body. His originally calm face now had a trace of solemness.


    Ye hai also quickly walked over and said worriedly,¡±¡±Little Chen, is the ancestor alright?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s seriously injured. ¡±


    Ye chen let out a heavy breath and frowned.¡±All the meridians in my body are broken, and my primordial spirit is almost exhausted. If I hade a stepter, the consequences ...¡±


    As soon as he said that, ye hai and Wu Lan couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. They looked extremely guilty,¡±¡±It¡¯s all our fault. If it wasn¡¯t to protect your mother and me, the old ancestor wouldn¡¯t have ...¡±


    ¡°Xiao Chen, you can¡¯t let anything happen to the ancestor. The ancestor has done the ye family a great favor ...¡± Wu Lan burst into tears.


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    At this time, the void trembled violently, and then several figures shot over and finallynded beside ye chen.


    They were ye Wushuang and the others who had arrivedter.


    Seeing the miserable look of the great ancestor, even ye Wushuang was shocked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong, ancestor?¡±


    ¡°Take good care of him!¡±


    Ye chen took out a medicinal pill and fed it to the great ancestor. Then, he handed it over to the great ancestor and said coldly,¡±¡±Today, I want everyone to pay the price!¡±


    With that, he turned around slowly, his eyes suddenly filled with endless anger and coldness.


    He walked out slowly and looked up at Qi Huang in the distance. A cold smile appeared on his face, and it seemed like he was filled with killing intent.


    The temperature between heaven and earth seemed to have cooled down at that moment.


    Qi Huang looked at ye chen with a dark expression.¡±¡±Who are you? How dare you interfere in the affairs of My Immortal Pce?¡±


    He frowned slightly, feeling that he could not see through ye chen. This was the reason why he was on high alert.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Your Highness, he¡¯s the rebel of the lower realm, ye chen!¡±


    Lord Huo of the immortal¡¯s Hall rushed over from the distance and stood side by side with ye chen. He stared at ye chen coldly.¡±The wind immortal Messenger died at the hands of this person.¡±


    ¡°Oh? So you¡¯re also a rebel from the ancient barren world!¡±


    When Qi Huang heard this, he seemed to recall something and immediately reevaluated ye chen. He sneered,¡±¡±My Immortal Pce has spent a lot of effort to find you. I thought you were hiding, but I didn¡¯t expect you to show up again.¡±


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve appeared, you don¡¯t need to leave. Consider it a gift from me to the immortal Pce.¡±


    Ye chenughed out of anger. A cold glint shed in his eyes. Then, he took a step forward and charged straight at Qi Huang.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    It was this seemingly ordinary step that caused the void to copse. At the same time, there was a murderous intent that soared into the sky.


    At that moment, Qi Huang¡¯s expression finally changed. Under ye Chen¡¯s aura lock, he felt a chill run down his spine.


    He had only ever felt this kind of feeling from his father, the master of the immortal¡¯s Hall. Even the Masters of the five great halls had never given him this feeling.


    ¡°Your Highness, step back. Leave this person to me!¡±


    At the crucial moment, sanctum master Huo shouted. Then, his body swayed and he took the initiative to meet ye chen. A terrifying pressure immediately erupted.


    Histe divine transformation realm cultivation base waspletely revealed!


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Ye chen snorted coldly. At this moment, his eyes shone and his killing intent soared. He no longer hid his cultivation base.


    He wanted to kill this personpletely.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    He threw out a punch, and it actually stirred up a hurricane, apanied by lightning and thunder. The power was amazing, as if the sky was falling and the earth was splitting.


    ¡°So he¡¯s only at the mid deity transformation stage.¡±


    Upon sensing ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base, he sneered.¡±¡±A mere mid divine transformation realm cultivator dares to attack me?!!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    He also threw a punch forward, which immediately turned into a huge fist force wrapped in terrifying mes.¡±¡±Fire God¡¯s fury!¡±


    All the water vapor in the world evaporated.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the air trembled as a terrifying true energy storm swept out.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Huang and the other members of the immortal¡¯s Pce, ye Wushuang, patriarch green spirit, and the others were all frozen in ce.


    One of them was a mid divine transformation realm rebel from the lower realm, while the other was ate divine transformation realm Lord from the immortal Pce, Lord Huo.


    Who won and who lost?


    In particr, patriarch green spirit and the others were forced to submit to ye chen. If ye chen was no match for them, one could imagine how miserable their future would be.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    With a huge explosion, the two fists collided heavily. Sparks flew everywhere, and the power shook the sky.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    At that moment, everyone felt a sharp pain in their eardrums and their eyes felt like they were being burned. They couldn¡¯t help but squint their eyes and even blocked their hearing. Otherwise, their eardrums would have been shattered.


    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, they saw that the body of the Lord of the Fire Hall seemed to have suffered a heavy blow as he was sent flying 10000 feet away. Then, he let out a muffled groan.


    The bones and flesh of his right hand exploded, and hot blood dripped onto the ground, burning everything. It was a shocking sight.


    On the other hand, ye chen was like a towering ancient tree rooted to the ground. His white hair was scattered and his cold eyes were soul-stirring.


    His fist glowed with a blinding golden light, and his blood Qi surged. He looked like a Celestial King who had descended to the mortal world.


    Almost at the same time, many people¡¯s expressions changed. Even Qi Huang, who had retreated to the side to watch the battle, was no exception.


    In the first exchange between him and ye chen, hallmaster Huo was actually at a disadvantage?


    How was this possible? One was at the mid divine transformation realm while the other was at thete divine transformation realm. They were onpletely different levels.


    Countless people were in disbelief!


    ¡°What powerful physical strength!¡±


    After struggling to nullify the terrifying force of ye Chen¡¯s punch on his body, he could not help but gasp and look at ye chen again.¡±¡±I now believe that you have the ability to kill that useless wind immortal Messenger.¡±


    ¡°However, no matter how strong your physical body is, you¡¯re still only at the mid divine transformation realm. What can you do to me?¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    He suddenly let out a long roar, then put his hands together and roared,¡±¡±me avatar, urgent as thewmand, condense!!!¡±


    As his voice fell ...


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    Endless mes spurted out from his palms and gathered in front of him, forming a fire Shadow.


    The ming shadow was about 30 meters tall, and it seemed to be a mysterious creature born from theva. It seemed to want to destroy everything.


    ¡°Is this the me avatar of the fire Lord?¡±


    Seeing this, some experts from the immortal Pce couldn¡¯t help but take in a cold breath,¡±¡±It¡¯s said that master Huo once went deep into the Earth¡¯s core and found a strange egg born inva in a world ofva. He then refined it into a Dharmakaya ...¡±

 Chapter 1340

    <h4>Chapter 1340: I can kill my way into your immortal¡¯s Hall now!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye Chen¡¯s white hair streaked across the sky. His clothes fluttered in the wind, and the light in his eyes was as bright as the stars.


    He struck out with his palm, and the sinister old man, who was the first to attack him with his spiritual sense, let out a loud cry. His physical body copsed on the spot and turned into a bloody mist.


    This scene instantly shocked the remaining eleven people. However, the arrow had already been nocked and could not be fired, so no one retreated.


    As members of the immortal¡¯s Hall, they were very clear about the means of the immortal¡¯s Hall. Betrayers and deserters would face a fate worse than death.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Seven or eight of the eleven men charged at ye chen while the remaining three used their Yin poison techniques, ready to ambush ye chen at any time.


    Ye chen stood tall and strong. He was not afraid of the eleven people¡¯s joint attack. He took a step forward and leaped over.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    He stretched out his hand. It seemed like he did not use much strength, but the void trembled slightly and copsed.


    An early divine transformation realm cultivator in the lead suddenly found that he could no longer move his body. He could only watch as ye Chen¡¯s big hand approached him.


    The terrifying and boundless killing intent was like the reverse of the Gxy, falling on him, causing the depths of his soul to tremble.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    As the palmnded, the former was directly smashed into pieces by ye Chen¡¯s palm, creating arge flower of blood in the void.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the people werepletely stunned!


    They had only exchanged blows for a short while, and many of them had not even gotten close to ye chen, yet two early divine transformation realm cultivators had already died?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Even if we escape now, we won¡¯t be able to escape the punishment of the immortal Pce. Rather than that, we might as well fight to the death.¡±


    Someone shouted.


    Without waiting for them to react, ye chen walked toward them step by step. His intense killing intent caused the remaining ten astral bodies to tremble.


    Some of them wanted to escape, but when they thought of the methods of the immortal Pce, they couldn¡¯t help but tremble and their eyes were filled with madness.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Ye chen rushed into the group of ten in an instant. In his hand, a thousand-foot saber ray immediately bloomed and shed toward the ten people.


    One of the early divine transformation realm cultivators panicked to the extreme. His lips moved slightly,¡±¡±Spare me ...¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Before he could finish, he was torn to pieces by the sharp saber radiance. Even his primordial spirit did not manage to escape.


    Another person had died!


    In the distance, patriarch green spirit and the others saw this scene, and the fear in their hearts rose to the highest point.


    He was too strong!


    The three of them could not help but look at each other. They were secretly d that they had chosen to submit to ye chen from the beginning!


    Otherwise, his soul would have been scattered by now.


    Meanwhile, Qi Huang, who had retreated far away, was trembling. His eyes twitched as he watched ye chen ughter the soul formation cultivators like an ancient god of death.


    In almost every breath, an early divine transformation realm cultivator would die on the spot without being able to resist at all.


    ¡°How could such a person be born from the lower realm¡¯s barbarians?¡±


    ¡°Even ye Dongli from 10000 years ago can¡¯tpare to this person!!!¡± Qi Huang was practically roaring.


    The jealousy in his eyes almost materialized. ¡°We¡¯re both mid divine transformation realm cultivators, but why can¡¯t I do what he did ...¡±


    ¡°If this continues, I might really die Here.¡±


    Thinking of this, his expression couldn¡¯t help but change. Then, he actually left the people of the celestial Temple and turned to escape.


    At this moment, a white-robed young man suddenly appeared in front of him and blocked his way.¡±¡±You can¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°You think you can stop me?!!¡±


    Qi Huang sneered and the blurry runes on his body immediately burst out. Then, he suppressed ye Wushuang with a terrifying pressure.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Ye Wushuang held the little guy calmly. His left hand turned into a peerless godly sword and he shed out.


    @@novelbin@@


    The space was cut into two by the sword, leaving only a beam of peerless sword Qi that was like a 10000-feet long horse that whizzed toward Qi Huang.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A deafening explosion was heard.


    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±


    Ye Wushuang took two steps back.


    Qi Huang also took a step back, his eyes fixed on ye chen. He had thought that ye chen was just an exception. He did not expect the white-robed young man in front of him to have such a terrifying cultivation in the sword.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    An extremely shrill scream was heard.


    Qi Huang could not help but turn around and see thest early divine transformation realm cultivator¡¯s body being crushed by ye chen.


    At this moment, all 12 soul formation realm cultivators from the immortal¡¯s Pce had been killed.


    Qi Huang¡¯s body immediately stiffened. Even though he was mentally prepared, he did not expect it to happen so quickly.


    Ye chen was still as graceful as before. He was spotless and his white hair fluttered as he walked toward the former.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, all the experts of your immortal Pce are dead. ¡±


    Ye chen closed in step by step, his eyes filled with extreme killing intent.¡±No one can protect you now.¡±


    ¡°You dare to kill me?¡±


    Qi Huang¡¯s heart gradually sank, and he said sternly,¡±¡±Don¡¯t forget, your woman is still in the hands of My Immortal Pce, and your brother ...¡±


    ¡°Hehe ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s throat let out a mocking sound. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you, at least not for now, because you¡¯re my bargaining chip ...¡±


    He reached out his hand and grabbed at Qi Huang. At the same time, he sealed the space around him, not giving him a chance to escape.


    ¡°You want to capture me?¡±


    Qi Huang¡¯s expression changed slightly, and a crazed look poured out of his eyes.¡±I don¡¯t believe that you still have the strength to fight!!!¡±


    He had chosen to burn his lifespan to attack ye chen. He had chosen to risk his life.


    ¡°Ast-ditch struggle!¡±


    Ye chen snorted coldly. His right hand was like a knife, and with lightning speed, he shed at the man¡¯s neck.


    At that moment, a strange look shed across the seemingly crazy Qi Huang¡¯s eyes, and he suddenly said,¡±¡±Explode!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In an instant, his arms exploded and turned into a strange blood mist. The blood mist did not dissipate, but gathered in the void and formed a blood formation.


    The blood-red formation spun rapidly, like a ferocious beast opening its bloody mouth, and directly sucked him in.


    ¡°You want to escape?!!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. Hisrge hand stretched out for thousands of feet, trying to stop her.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    However, at that moment, a loud noise came from behind him. Then, he heard ye Wushuang¡¯s shout,¡±¡±Be careful!¡±


    In the air, a peerless divine sword suddenly broke through the air and stabbed toward ye Chen¡¯s back with a terrifying sword Qi.


    As soon as the sword was drawn, the world dimmed.


    ¡°Break!!!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He suddenly turned around and threw a punch at the peerless divine sword that wasing at him with a thunderous momentum.


    Ding ...


    Along with the explosion of bright mes.


    Ye Chen¡¯s entire body was sent flying thousands of feet away, and the peerless divine sword also copsed into countless sword glows and disappeared.


    ¡°Big brother, are you alright?¡±


    Ye Wushuang hurried over.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly and looked at the blood-red formation in the air again but realized that it had long disappeared with Qi Huang¡¯s figure.


    ¡°Old dog of the immortal¡¯s Pce, you father and son are really cunning!¡±


    A thunderous voice came out of his mouth,¡±¡±So what if you¡¯ve saved your son? I¡¯ll kill my way into your immortal¡¯s Hall with my sword now!¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    A terrifying Thunderbolt suddenly appeared in the void, and then an extremely old voice rang out,¡±¡±I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    (Author¡¯s note: Chapter 3: today¡¯s update isplete. Tomorrow, we will face the immortal¡¯s Pce!)

 Chapter 1344

    <h4>Chapter 1344: The arrival of the Grand ceremony, the focus of all attention!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The dual cultivation ceremony of the immortal Pce had arrived.


    The moment ye chen and the others set off from Dragon whisker Valley, the four major domains of the entire purple sky Realm moved at the same time.


    The news that the immortal Pce was about to hold a dual cultivation ceremony had already been spread to all ces by the four immortal ambassadors in the four major regions seven days ago.


    Therefore, as soon as the sky turned bright, countless immortal cultivation sects and families in the entire purple sky Realm were mobilized. The high-level members of each sect brought gifts and people to the immortal¡¯s Hall.


    Even though there had been rumors that ye chen had destroyed more than half of the immortal¡¯s Hall, it still could not stop these people from making their choices and advancing.


    In the purple sky Realm, the immortal Pce was Supreme.


    The tens of thousands of years of prestige had been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Therefore, in their opinion, the immortal¡¯s Hall was not something that a mere ye chen could shake.


    Most importantly, there were rumors that the woman who was about to marry the young master of the immortal¡¯s Hall was suspected to be ye Chen¡¯s wife.


    When the news spread, even those forces who didn¡¯t intend to participate couldn¡¯t help but mobilize their people to go.


    This was because many people knew that if this news was true, then the immortal¡¯s Pce hated ye chen for snatching his wife. Moreover, it was an open provocation.


    In other words, there might be a battle between ye chen and the immortal¡¯s Hall. How could anyone miss such a Grand asion?


    Sky Mountain.


    Before noon, the entire Mt. Tongtian was filled with people. In the sky, there were countless sword lights and flying boats.


    The Yuanying cultivators, who were usually very rare in everyone¡¯s eyes, were now everywhere, like carps crossing the river.


    As the void trembled, soul formation cultivators could be faintly seen passing by.


    From time to time, congrattory voices could be heard in the crowded sea of people, and all kinds of treasure lights could be faintly seen.


    It was the glow of all kinds of treasures.


    ¡°Oh my God, there are so many people!¡±


    Among the sea of people who were left behind, there was a young girl with a delicate face. After seeing this scene, she was shocked by the scene in front of her.


    Behind him, a purple-robed old man also took in a cold breath.¡±¡±All the famous people and forces in the entire purple sky Realm have arrived ...¡±


    Ordinary golden core cultivators were extremely rare, and nascent soul cultivators were even more elusive. Now that he looked at it again, golden core cultivators were as many as dogs, and nascent soul cultivators were everywhere.


    If ye chen had been there, he would have noticed that these two people were Qin Cang, the patriarch of the Cangwu Qin family in the sunset region, and Qin Cang¡¯s granddaughter, Qin Xue.


    After Qin Xue¡¯s gaze withdrew from the crowd, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Qin Cang. She hesitated and said,¡±Grandpa, do you think brother ye and the others wille?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Qin Cang red at her fiercely. The former¡¯s neck shrank and she immediately revealed a look of grievance.


    Upon seeing this, Qin Cang¡¯s expression softened.


    He looked around and lowered his voice,¡±¡±Girl, are you crazy? This is the territory of the immortal¡¯s Hall. If they find out about our rtionship with ye Qian bei ...¡±


    After hearing his words, Qin Xue finally realized this point. She immediately stuck out her alluring tongue with a face full of lingering fear.


    ¡°No matter what, I don¡¯t wish for senior ye toe. After all, there are truly too many experts present today.¡±


    Qin Cang muttered to himself for a moment before sighing,¡±¡±No, ye-qianbei¡¯s group is small in number. Once they rush over, they¡¯ll definitely be the target of public criticism ...¡±


    ¡°But ...¡±


    Qin Xue bit her lips and said with a worried tone,¡±¡±But I heard that the woman who¡¯s about to hold the dual cultivation ceremony with the young master of the immortal Pce seems to be ... Brother ye¡¯s wife ...¡±


    At this point, she gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±Brother ye definitely won¡¯t sit by and watch his wife suffer, right?¡±


    As a woman herself, she naturally could not bear to see su Yuhan being imprisoned, and she could not bear to see ye chen and su Yuhan being forcibly separated.


    Qin Cang¡¯s lips moved slightly. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard a long, ear-piercing whistle from the sky.


    At that moment, the entire heavenspan mountain, which was originally extremely noisy, suddenly quieted down. Everyone¡¯s eyes could not help but look towards the sky.


    The clouds churned, engulfing the world.


    The void there trembled faintly, and then a huge hole was suddenly torn open. Immediately, a majestic pressure descended from the sky.


    ¡°The current sect master of the limitless sect in the true space domain is here to congratte the dual cultivation ceremony. May the immortal Pce be the best in history!¡±


    As a deafening voice sounded, an old figure slowly appeared in the void.


    The figure was dressed in a green robe. He looked like a middle-aged man, but his sideburns were snow-white.


    His eyes were as deep as the starry sky, and his gaze alone was enough to freeze the surrounding void.


    The world suddenly became deathly silent, and then there was a burst of irrepressible gasps.


    ¡°It¡¯s Zhou dongxuan, the Hierarch of the limitless sect in the true space domain!¡±


    Someone¡¯s pupils contracted as he said in shock,¡±¡±The limitless sect is known as the number one sect in the true sky domain!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that senior Zhou is at thete divine transformation realm and is known as the strongest sect master of the limitless sect in thest 10000 years!¡±


    Countless people were shocked by his words.


    Late divine transformation realm!


    One had to know that even in the immortal¡¯s Pce, this level of cultivation was equivalent to the existence of the pce Master!


    ¡°Pfft ...¡±


    At this moment, a terrifying bolt of lightning struck down from the sky, followed by a deep voice.¡±¡±So it¡¯s fellow Daoist Zhou. I¡¯m sorry for noting out to wee you. I hope you can forgive me.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    As soon as he finished speaking, a middle-aged man, who was Bathed In Lightning, shot out from the heavenspan mountain.


    ¡°It¡¯s Pce Master Lei of the immortal¡¯s Pce!¡±


    Someone¡¯s expression changed as he eximed.


    ¡°I heard that Hall Master Lei was injured by that brutal man known as the referee a few days ago. Could it be that he has recovered from his injuries?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled and they could not help but carefully size up the middle-aged man. They saw that thetter¡¯s forehead was full and his aura was calm. He did not seem to be injured at all.


    ¡°It seems that the rumors were just rumors.¡±


    Seeing this, many people were shocked.


    ¡°Greetings, Hall Master Lei!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Zhou dongxuan, the sect master of the limitless sect, smiled and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s been three years since west met. Who would have thought that Hall Master Lei¡¯s aura would be so stable? it seems like it¡¯s only a matter of time before he steps into the perfect Yuan dan stage. ¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou, Hall Master Qi and young master Qi are currently setting up the site of the ceremony, so they can¡¯te out to wee you personally.¡±


    Hall Master Lei smiled courteously and cupped his hands,¡±¡±You can only let me bring you up the mountain,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡±


    Zhou dongxuan returned the gesture. Just as he was about to enter the mountain, the silent void exploded again.


    ¡°The sect master of profound sun sect of the profound sun region and the higher-ups wish the young master of the immortal¡¯s Pce, Qi Huang, to ascend to the immortal Dao as soon as possible and have a son soon ...¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, Grand Elder of sky-severing sect from Luotian domain ...¡±


    As these voices rang out, one, two, three ... A total of fifteen figures appeared in the void.


    These fifteen figures were all dressed differently, but the pressure that they exuded, intentionally or unintentionally, almost shook the sky.

 Chapter 1347

    <h4>Chapter 1347: I¡¯ll tten your immortal Pce and destroy everything!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    In the vast sky, the wind and clouds rolled back, the world changed, and the clouds quickly gathered, turning from white to ck, and finally condensed into a bright purple.


    @@novelbin@@


    It was Thunder, endless Thunder, wrapped in the power of heaven and earth, and rushed in the direction of the towering mountain.


    ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s really here ...¡±


    Qin Cang stared nkly at the horizon, at the end of the boundless pressure. At that moment, his heart became iparably shocked.


    At this moment, not only him, but all the hundreds of thousands of people present suddenly raised their heads and looked in that direction.


    In the vast thunderclouds, a peerless giant dragon broke through the thunderclouds and came over with great power. Endless ferocity was emitted from its eyes.


    While everyone was shocked, their eyes were all attracted by the thin figure on the ck Dragon.


    It was a young man.


    His white hair fluttered in the wind, and his sword-like eyebrows entered his eyes. His face was expressionless, and he was holding a six-year-old girl in his left hand. They seemed to be father and daughter.


    There were more than a dozen figures standing behind him, and all of them burst out with their own auras, causing the void to flutter.


    Endless pressure came!


    It was Majesty, killing intent, but more than that, it was monstrous anger!


    Countless people were shocked and their faces changed. They felt that they couldn¡¯t stabilize their bodies and were about to kneel on the ground.


    It was also at this moment that the Thunder Pce Master of the immortal Pce suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the figure, and his pupils shrank violently.


    Even though he was the hall Master of the immortal¡¯s Hall, who was known to be the most proficient in Thunder techniques, he was still unable to change the weather.


    This was the power of thews of heaven and earth!


    How could one exercise thews of heaven and earth without bing a true immortal?


    ¡°Is it an illusion?!!¡±


    Hall Master Lei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Not only him, but Zhou dongxuan, the sect leader of the limitless sect, also gasped when he saw the figure riding the dragon.


    For some reason, with ye Chen¡¯s appearance, the primordial Qi in his body trembled uncontrobly!


    He was well aware of this scene. It meant that ye chen was an extreme threat to him.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he at the mid divine transformation realm?¡±


    Thinking of this, Zhou dongxuan was secretly horrified.¡±Why do you give me the deterrence of a peak divine transformation realm expert?¡±


    At the same time, the dozen or so soul formation stage cultivators in the void, including the sect master of sky severing sect, were all staring at ye chen.


    Shocking, there was no one who was not shocked!


    Before this, they might have heard of ye Chen¡¯s achievements, but in their opinion, ye Chen¡¯sbat power was at most at thete-stage soul formation realm.


    However, the threat that ye chen was giving them was not as simple as just ate-stage soul formation cultivator!


    ¡°He¡¯s Ye chen? The man from the lower realm who caused the hall of Immortals to lose a Hall Master and more than ten early divine transformation realm experts?¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable, it¡¯s simply unbelievable. If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed that a person with such an aura came from the lower realm.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In The Silent World, countless voices rose and fell in the crowd, like an uproar.


    The ck Dragon stopped less than a thousand feet away from the heavenspan mountain. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen let go of his daughter¡¯s hand and took a step forward. His eyes, as deep as the stars, sized up the entire world.


    Qin Xue, who was in the crowd below, looked at ye chen up close. She was shocked and surprised. She subconsciously wanted to say hello to him.¡±Ye ...¡±


    However, before she could even finish her sentence, Qin Cang, who was standing at the side, had already executed a silent meditation. Thetter¡¯s voice trembled as he spoke,¡±Girl, don¡¯t be reckless. Otherwise, the Cangwu Qin family will face a great disaster.¡±


    Qin Xue could only look at ye chen with all her might.


    A few secondster, ye Chen¡¯s calm voice rang out.¡±Fifteen mid divine transformation realm and eightte divine transformation realm cultivators are here to wee me personally. What arge group.¡±


    ¡°Wee?¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Hall Master Leiughed coldly. He stepped forward and looked at him,¡±¡±I am the master of the immortal Pce, Lei. Outsiders are not allowed to enter the mountain to participate in the dual cultivation ceremony without an invitation from the immortal Pce.¡±


    ¡°Participate in the dual cultivation ceremony?¡±


    Ye chen stood with his hands behind his back and looked at him coldly. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, this ye is not here to participate in the dual cultivation ceremony. ¡±


    As he said this, his eyes turned cold and an awe-inspiring aura immediately spread out.¡±I, ye, havee today to tten your immortal¡¯s Hall and cut off everything!¡±


    As his voice fell!


    There was a moment of dead silence between heaven and earth, and then there was a burst of mor like a stormy sea.


    Even though they already knew ye Chen¡¯s purpose for this trip, they still did not expect ye chen to be so arrogant in such a situation.


    ¡°What big words!¡±


    On the ground, a peak nascent soul realm cultivator from an immortal¡¯s Hall sneered,¡±¡±How dare you try to destroy My Immortal¡¯s Hall with just a bunch of useless people?¡±


    He had thought that ye chen would not be able to leave this ce alive today. With Hall Master Lei and the others by his side, he had said these words without fear.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was immediately greeted with cheers and praise from the other cultivators of the immortal Pce.


    The former became more and more proud!


    However, in the next moment, a huge hand suddenly pressed down on him from the void, directly crushing the void where he was.


    ¡°Stupid thing, do you have the right to speak?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring chuckled and stretched out his hand, covering a radius of hundreds of feet like a cloud.


    The nascent soul realm cultivator was shocked.


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Seeing this, a divine transformation realm cultivator from the immortal¡¯s Hall immediately shouted and quickly made a move. He also turned into a big hand and reached out to the former, obviously trying to save her.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring smacked his palm heavily and directly destroyed the former¡¯s attack. Then, he smacked down and turned the cultivator at the peak of the original infant stage into meat paste.


    Deathly silence, the world suddenly fell into a deathly silence!


    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.


    Ye chen and the others dared to take the initiative to kill the people of the immortal¡¯s Pce even when they were facing such a lineup?


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so bold!¡±


    At that moment, Hall Master Lei and the others were furious.


    More than 20 terrifying auras immediately burst out in the sky. The power of the aura directly sealed the entire world.


    ¡°Is the war about to begin?¡±


    Many people were extremely shocked.


    ¡°A battle between gods, a battle between gods!¡±


    ¡°What a Grand scene!¡± A mighty figure said in shock.¡±The purple sky Realm has never seen such a Grand scene before!¡±


    Grand Master Lei¡¯s entire body was Bathed In Lightning. He stared at ye chen with a murderous look.¡±Ye, the immortal Pce will give you one more chance.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to cultivate. As long as you¡¯re willing to submit to My Immortal¡¯s Hall, kneel outside the Tongtian mountain, and beg for My Immortal¡¯s Hall¡¯s forgiveness, I might spare your life!¡±


    He was like a god, high and mighty. His tone was full of extreme arrogance and solemn vow, as if everything was under his control.


    Ye chen could not be bothered to waste his breath. He raised his arm gently and said,¡±¡±Kill!¡°

 Chapter 1350

    <h4>Chapter 1350: Extracting the soul of the mountain as a sword, gathering the Qi of the earth as intent!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Fellow Daoist heaven interception!!!¡±


    Hall Master Lei and the other sevente divine transformation realm cultivators roared in anger. Their faces were ashen and their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    The battle had only just begun, but one of them had already died, and it was the sect leader of sky severing sect who was one of the more powerful ones!


    ¡°The sect master of sky severing sect is dead?!!¡±


    The hundreds of thousands of cultivators below were horrified. Their eyes were fixed on the ck-robed ye chen, unable to believe what they were seeing.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    At the same time, two more screams shook the void.


    Old ancestor yellow spring activated a vast and mysterious seal technique and killed a mid divine transformation realm cultivator on the spot!


    Ye Wushuang¡¯s sword broke through the air and his sword will was unstoppable. A mid divine transformation realm cultivator¡¯s body was cut apart by his sword and only his primordial spirit escaped.


    The crowd was even more shocked!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Upon seeing this, Hall Master Lei¡¯s eyes were filled with rage as he roared,¡±¡±Activate the killing array!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In an instant, tens of thousands of cultivators leaped out of the heavenspan mountain. They all burst out their cultivation and poured it into the array around them.


    Tens of thousands of formation light beams shot up into the sky. These tens of thousands of formation light beams turned into a huge formation light screen in the void, like an upside-down bowl.


    In an instant, the sky and earth lost their color and the wind and clouds changed. The entire Sky Mountain turned from white to ck as if it had turned into an endless ghostly domain that devoured everything.


    Countless seals appeared in the void and enveloped everyone. Waves of terrifying invisible killing intent shook the sky.


    The invisible killing intent seemed to be able to kill all living beings.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Under such a terrifying turbulence, someone in ye Chen¡¯s camp screamed. He felt his flesh melting and every bone in his body shattering.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The northern Sea Pce Lord, Shi qianhan, and the others who were in the middle of the battle were covered in blood. Countless wounds appeared on their bodies, and they looked as if they had turned into a bloody man.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression changed slightly when he felt the power. He roared and raised his hand to form a seal in the air, as if he wanted to resist the killing intent.


    Ye Wushuang¡¯s entire body emitted a golden light as he fought against the killing intent. The White clothes on his body began to shatter at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts so much!¡±


    Ye hai and Wu Lan¡¯s faces were filled with fear, and their physical bodies were on the verge of copse.


    ckie roared and drove its huge body to protect them. It used its body to resist the killing intent. Even so, its dragon scales were flying and blood was sshing everywhere.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Seeing this, Hall Master Lei couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.¡±Ye, this is the trick that the immortal¡¯s Pce has prepared for you. Let¡¯s see how you deal with it!¡±


    The sect master of the limitless sect and the other sixte divine transformation realm cultivators all sneered. They were not affected by the killing formation at all.


    ¡°A killing formation?¡±


    Ye chen could not help but squint his eyes when he noticed the change in old ancestor yellow spring and the others. Then, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ll break your killing formation today!!!¡±


    The next moment!


    His figure flickered, and then he bloomed with thousands of divine light. His body expanded to a thousand feet tall, almost as big as the sky, and directly broke the light screen of the array. From a distance, it looked like Pangu had awakened.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡±


    Seeing this scene, some people couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    ¡°Break!!!¡±


    Ye chen pushed his physical body to the extreme. Just like how Gong Gong angrily touched Mount Buzhou, he stomped down with one big Foot and stomped down on the Tongtian mountain.


    At that moment, the heavenspan mountain trembled violently!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A deafening explosion erupted, and tens of thousands of cultivators of the immortal¡¯s Pce on the ground died on the spot. Countless formations shattered at the sound, and the killing formation that covered everyone copsed on the spot.


    Old ancestor yellow spring felt like he was granted Amnesty!


    At that moment, the faces of Hall Master Lei and the others changed drastically.


    Ye Chen¡¯s figure shrunk and his body was bathed in divine light. He was like a god walking in the world.¡±Is this the killing formation you prepared for me? I¡¯ll let you see what a killing weapon is!¡±


    After saying this, he stomped heavily.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    At that moment, the heavenspan mountain, which stretched for tens of thousands of miles, trembled again, as if an Earth Dragon had turned over. Everyone felt the ground under their feet shake back and forth, as if there was an earthquake, and their faces could not help but turn pale.


    ¡°What is he doing now?¡±


    Zhou dongxuan, the sect master of the limitless sect, was shocked.


    ¡°Sword,e!!!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen waved his hand in the air.


    In an instant, there was an endless amount of Earth Qi in the entire heavenspan mountain. It gathered towards him in a yellow light that was visible to the naked eye.


    In the end, it turned into a yellow long sword in his hand.


    This sword pierced through heaven and earth, through the void, across the sun and moon, and its sword Qi swept across the nine Heavens and tennds. It was as if a peerless divine sword hade into being.


    At that moment, everyone raised their heads and stared at the yellow sword in his hand in shock!


    ¡°Extracting the soul of the mountain as a sword, gathering the Qi of the earth as will!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t help but gasp when he saw this.¡±My God, fellow Daoist ye is really generous!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t have done this even when he was at the crossing cmity stage in his previous life!


    ¡°With the three-foot Dragon spring sword in my hand, I swear to behead the evil!!!¡±


    Ye chen held his sword in one hand and shed in the air!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A 10,000-foot Dragon soared in the void, striking the sun and the moon. It turned the void within ten miles into a long river and shed directly at Hall Master Lei and the others.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    At that moment, Hall Master Lei and the others felt their hair stand on end. Their expressions changed drastically as they retreated rapidly.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    However, the profound sun sect¡¯s sect master didn¡¯t manage to avoid it. He let out a blood-curdling screech as his head was cut off on the spot. His primordial spirit seemed to want to escape, but it was torn apart by the sword Qi that spanned ten miles.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Xuan Yang!!!¡±


    Upon seeing this, Hall Master Lei and the others were stunned. Some were shocked, some were terrified, but most of all, they were in disbelief!


    Killing ate divine transformation realm expert with a single sword strike!


    Everyone was scared, as if they had seen a ghost.


    ¡°All of you will die today!¡± Ye chen took a step forward with his sword in hand!


    At the same time, the ck and white ye Chens attacked again, each heading straight for ate divine transformation realm cultivator!


    ¡°You guys hold off his clone. We¡¯ll join forces to deal with him!¡±


    Hall Master Lei suddenly looked at the twote divine transformation realm cultivators and roared,¡±¡±Everyone, if you continue to hold back, we will all die today!!!¡±


    The fivete-stage soul formation cultivators nodded at the same time. Their expressions were extremely ugly. At this moment, they had lost all their courage to ye chen!


    ¡°Attack!!!¡±


    Grand Master Lei roared and immediately joined forces with the twote divine transformation realm cultivators to attack ye chen. The three of them had a crazed look in their eyes.


    ¡°Roar!¡°


    The lightning around Hall Master Lei¡¯s body flickered. He wielded a lightning halberd and charged toward ye chen with the terrifying might of Thunder!


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Behind him, the sect master of the limitless void sect¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind. He transformed into a ferocious giant beast that swallowed the void andunched a great killing technique at ye chen.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Ye chen snorted coldly. A sword ray soared into the sky from his hand and shed forward, splitting the long river in the void like a rainbow piercing the moon.

 Chapter 1351

    <h4>Chapter 1351: Chapter 1354-his liver and guts were about to split apart!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s sword collided with the three mystical powers.


    How powerful was the joint attack of threete divine transformation realm experts? Each of their attacks wasparable to a nuclear weapon and could wipe out a country!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A ck hole was punched through the void.


    The terrifying energy storm swept out in all directions. Wherever it passed, the earth was destroyed and the void copsed. Even the people on the ground were screaming and fighting against this power.


    ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!¡±


    At that moment, Hall Master Lei and the other two vomited blood. Their bodies flew backward uncontrobly, and their faces became extremely dispirited.


    Ye chen was also forced back a few dozen feet. He felt the qi and blood in his body roiling as if they were about to burst his blood vessels.


    ¡°You two, see that?¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Hall Master Leiughed maniacally.¡±This guy is only at the mid divine transformation realm. As long as the three of us don¡¯t get split up by him, we will be able to exhaust him to death!¡±


    Zhou dongxuan, the sect master of the limitless sect, was also overjoyed.


    However, in the next moment, another earth-shattering scream rang out between heaven and earth. Everyone looked over, and the scene that entered their eyes made them reveal a look of fear.


    The white-robed ye chen and the ck-robed ye chen had joined forces to kill ate divine transformation realm cultivator. The remainingte divine transformation realm cultivator was shocked and had also suffered many injuries.


    Another person had died!


    The smiles on the faces of Hall Master Lei and the others immediately froze!


    They had a total of eightte-stage soul formation cultivators. Now that four of them had died, there were less than four left. Ye chen, on the other hand, had the help of two avatars!


    The two ye Chens would be able to kill the otherte divine transformation realm cultivator sooner orter. At that time, the three ye Chens would join forces to deal with the three of them!


    How could they fight this?


    In an instant, Zhou dongxuan, the sect leader of the limitless sect, and the others could not help but break out in cold sweat. Fear and trembling grew in their hearts like seaweed.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, this old man will withdraw from this matter, this old man will withdraw!¡±


    At that moment, the old ancestor of jadefeather mountain, who was besieged by the ck and white ye Chens, vomited blood and roared madly.


    At this moment, he looked extremely dispirited. His left shoulder had caved in, revealing the white bone that was stained with blood.


    Upon hearing these words, Hall Master Lei¡¯s expression changed. He then red at the former,¡±¡±Daoist jadefeather, you ...¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, I¡¯m willing to back out. I won¡¯t meddle in this matter anymore!¡±


    The jadefu mountain great ancestor did not seem to hear his roar. He looked at ye chen with fear in his eyes.¡±As long as you¡¯re willing to let me go, I promise that I¡¯ll never be your enemy in the future. I can swear!¡±


    He was almost roaring as he said this.


    No one was unafraid of death, especially at his level. The more he feared death, the more he had helped the immortal¡¯s Pce deal with ye chen because he felt that ye chen was no match for the immortal¡¯s Pce!


    However, now that four of them had died, no matter how confident he was in the immortal¡¯s Hall, he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer!


    At the same time, the ck and white ye chen also stopped in their tracks.


    In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to ye chen, including the great ancestor of jadefeather mountain and Zhou dongxuan, the sect master of the limitless void sect.


    Meeting the gaze of the jadefeather mountain Grandmaster, ye chen said with a calm expression,¡±¡±If you retreat now, I won¡¯t kill you!!!¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you!¡±


    Hearing this, the Jade Feather Mountain ancestor felt as if he had been granted Amnesty. After his ecstasy, he immediately released his true Qi and flew into the sky without hesitation!


    Hall Master Lei¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    However, the former didn¡¯t even turn his head, as if he didn¡¯t hear him, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Hall Master Lei¡¯s expression was ferocious as he said,¡±¡±Jadefeather mountain, after this, My Immortal¡¯s Hall will definitely be destroyed ...¡±


    Before he could finish, two voices rang in his ears.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I won¡¯t care about this matter anymore. Please let me go!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore!¡±


    The sect master of the limitless void sect, Zhou dongxuan, and the otherte divine transformation realm cultivator spoke in unison, staring at ye chen.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Hall Master Lei spurted out a mouthful of blood on the spot. He looked at the two of them in disbelief.¡±You ... You guys ...¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression softened.


    ¡°Hall Master Lei, you don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡±


    Zhou dongxuan¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy.¡±I don¡¯t want the conditions that your immortal¡¯s Hall has promised us. You¡¯re on your own now.¡±


    After saying that, he immediately leaped and left.


    ¡°Bastard, he¡¯s simply a bastard!¡±


    Hall Master Lei¡¯s face turned ashen.¡±You bunch of bastards! Just you wait! One day, the immortal¡¯s Hall will definitely exterminate you!¡±


    ¡°So be it. We¡¯re only after the path to immortality. Our disciples and inheritances are mere worldly possessions.¡±


    Thest soul formation final stage cultivator sneered,¡±¡±Also, whether or not your Celestial Temple will survive this is still unknown¡±


    Then, he left.


    The world suddenly became deathly silent!


    Everyone was dumbfounded as they watched this scene. They had never expected such a shocking turn of events!


    However, after thinking about it carefully, it made sense. The eightte-stage soul formation cultivators had been killed by ye chen, so the remaining four would certainly not be United.


    Ye Chen¡¯s indifferent gaze swept across the scene, focusing on the remaining dozen or so mid divine transformation realm cultivators.¡±¡±Who else wants to leave? this ye will give you a chance. It¡¯s not toote to get lost now!¡±


    An old man wearing a Daoist robe and holding a horsetail whisk stood out.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I, Dragon whiskers, am willing to leave!¡±


    ¡°My Crimson Nimbus sect doesn¡¯t care anymore!¡±


    ¡°My Blue Thunder sect is willing to leave!¡±


    ¡°And the church of wind ...¡±


    In just a few breaths, nearly 12 of the purple sky Realm¡¯s big shots expressed their willingness to leave.


    What a joke!


    @@novelbin@@


    Even the threete divine transformation realm cultivators had run away. Were they supposed to stay here and wait for death?


    As for the punishment from the immortal Pce in the future?


    No one thought about it. No matter how severe the punishment was, it was not as severe as death. Moreover, thete soul formation cultivator who had left in the end was right. Today, ye chen was up against the immortal¡¯s Hall. It was still unknown whether the immortal¡¯s Hall would survive.


    Ye chen did not stop them and allowed them to leave because his purpose was to save su Yuhan, not to kill. These people had tactfully chosen to leave, which saved him a lot of effort.


    In the end, there was only ate divine transformation realm expert, Hall Master Lei, and three mid divine transformation realm experts left on the heavenspan mountain!


    The situation instantly changed.


    Hall Master Lei and the three mid divine transformation realm experts from the immortal¡¯s Hall subconsciously drew close to each other. Their bodies could not help but tremble. Their faces were extremely ugly and they seemed to be terrified.


    Someone wanted to escape but was stopped by old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang. Old ancestor yellow springughed and said,¡±¡±Where are you going?!!¡±


    Ye chen walked toward the four of them, step by step. His eyes finallynded on Grand Master Lei¡¯s apprehensive face, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t expect such an ending, right?!!¡±

 Chapter 1352

    <h4>Chapter 1352: It¡¯s Xiao Chen, it really is Xiao Chen!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    A mid-stage soul formation cultivator next to hallmaster Lei knelt in front of ye chen on the spot. He looked extremely terrified.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, please spare our lives. We¡¯re only following orders from the immortal¡¯s Hall. We don¡¯t have the intention to be your enemies.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the other two mid divine transformation realm cultivators knelt down one after another and kowtowed like pounding garlic. Their bodies were trembling.


    ¡°Traitors! You two are traitors!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being exterminated by the immortal Pce?¡±Hall Master Lei almost vomited blood when he saw this.


    Ye chen stared at him coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance now. Kneel down and surrender to me, and bring me to su Yuhan. Then, I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±


    ¡°Ye, just give up!¡±


    Hearing this, Hall Master Lei sneered.¡±I admit that the immortal¡¯s Hall has underestimated you. However, if I want to leave, how can you stop me?!!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    As soon as he finished speaking, his figure swayed and he raised his hand to tear a crack. His figure rushed toward the crack at lightning speed.


    ¡°Run!¡°


    At the same time, the three mid divine transformation realm cultivators who were kneeling on the ground also spread out in unison, trying to take advantage of this opening to escape.


    ¡°Escape?!!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. Then, he crossed his arms like he was holding the stars and the moon.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a loud bang, Hall Master Lei was shocked to find that the void he had torn apart had closed up. The other three soul formation realm cultivators also found that the void they were in had been forcibly sealed.


    ¡°Ye, you can¡¯t kill me!¡± Hall Master Lei roared madly.


    ¡°Universe copsing lightning strike!!!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s punch was world-shaking, triggering thousands of lightning bolts. Lightning appeared in the void as if Heaven¡¯s Retribution had descended, spanning thousands of feet.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The three mid divine transformation realm cultivators were the first to be engulfed by the terrifying lightning. Hall Master Lei¡¯s pupils shrank as he frantically activated his protective spiritual treasure.


    However, it was all in vain. His entire body was enveloped by the lightning. Endless cracks appeared on his body starting from his chest, like ss being broken in half. Finally, he exploded into countless fragments and disappeared.


    Deathly silence, the world suddenly fell into a deathly silence!


    Everyone looked at this scene in a daze.


    Hall Master Lei had set up a peerless killing formation on the heavenspan mountain with the help of many soul formation stage cultivators. However, the final oue was death!


    ¡°This person is too terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, we didn¡¯t attack him because of our low strength. Otherwise, you can imagine the oue.¡±


    ¡°Maybe, maybe he really has the ability to destroy the immortal¡¯s Hall,¡±


    In an instant, the silence was broken by gasps of cold air and an uproar. Countless eyes stared nkly at the figure that looked like a god descending to the mortal world.


    Ye Wushuang walked over slowly and looked at ye Chen¡¯s pale face worriedly.¡±¡±Big brother, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Ye chen took a deep breath and his gaze suddenly fell on the depths of the heavenspan mountain. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to see the master of the immortal¡¯s Hall!¡±He said.


    ¡­¡­


    At the peak of the heavenspan mountain, the vast and mighty heavenly Pce was still as magnificent as ever. It was shrouded in clouds and mist, containing a supreme majesty.


    Countless figures with powerful auras shuttled back and forth, as if they were decorating the wedding venue. The sound of rushing wind rose and fell one after another.


    In the depths of the heavenly Pce, two figures sat cross-legged, and the space around them became extremely distorted as they breathed.


    Qi Daolin, who was dressed in white, looked straight at the evil-looking young man with his sideburns. He lowered his eyes and mumbled,¡±¡±We¡¯ve lost. That trash, Hall Master Lei, actually failed to kill this brat!¡±


    ¡°I have to say, this kid is really powerful!¡±


    Qi Huang¡¯s expression was grave.¡±¡±Eightte divine transformation realm cultivators working together and a peerless killing formation, but he still managed to kill four of them.¡±


    ¡°Why is this kid¡¯s avatar technique so powerful?¡±


    Qi Daolin¡¯s heart trembled with fear. He said in a deep voice,¡±¡±His two clones actually have the samebat strength as his original body. If he¡¯s at the great circle of soul formation stage, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t even ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a divine ability either,¡±


    Qi Huang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dark light shed in his deep eyes.¡±It seems that the secret on this boy is not just ordinary shocking!¡±


    ¡°This kid is from the celestial burial star ...¡±


    ¡°The natives of the immortal-burying star are just a bunch of useless martial arts cultivators. Back then, the forces that invaded the immortal-burying star were also wiped out. How did he get the cultivation inheritance?¡±


    His eyes flickered and he couldn¡¯t help but frown.¡±Could it be that this man is really a trap set up by the heavenly Dao of the immortal burial in advance when it foresaw that the Great Tribtion wasing?¡±


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Qi Daolin interrupted him.


    Hearing this, Qi Huang immediatelyughed evilly. His smile revealed a hint of eeriness. ¡°Let¡¯s act ording to the n. It¡¯s time to present the big gift we prepared for him!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the immortal¡¯s Pce, the bronze gate stood like a mountain, majestic and dazzling. At this moment, countless cultivators of the immortal¡¯s Pce were waiting outside the bronze gate.


    These people were all holding magic tools in their hands as they looked at the sky with a nervous expression. Among them, there were cultivators from the Aurous core stage to the early divine transformation stage.


    ¡°Dong Dong Dong ...¡±


    As a series of deep sounds that sounded like huge copper hitting a huge Bell rang out, a group of people with monstrous killing intent immediately appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    With their appearance, the temperature in the area suddenly dropped, as if it had turned into an icy hell.


    This group of people was ye chen and the others.


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    Without waiting for ye chen and the others to speak, the many cultivators guarding the immortal¡¯s Hall¡¯s bronze gate immediately rushed over, their eyes filled with madness.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang shot out and took the initiative to meet this group of people. Old ancestor yellow spring shouted,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, leave this group of minions to us. Quickly go and find them!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly. Then, his figure shed and he immediately shot toward the bronze door.


    During this period, some cultivators who were not afraid of death were crushed into blood mist by his pressure before they could get close to him. At the same time, his divine sense surged out and tried to cover the area.


    However, what surprised him was that theyout of the immortal¡¯s Hall could resist spiritual sense, so his spiritual sense couldn¡¯t cover too much.


    ¡°Old dog Qi from the immortal¡¯s Hall, ye chen has alreadye to your doorstep. Are you still going to hide?¡±


    Ye chen looked into the depths of the immortal¡¯s Hall. His voice, wrapped in vigorous true essence, became iparably mighty, like a thunderp exploding between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, in the boundless purple bamboo forest.


    A beautiful figure stood up in shock. Her beautiful eyes looked out of the bamboo forest in a daze as she cried tears of joy,¡±¡±It¡¯s little Chen, it¡¯s really little Chen!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Chen, I¡¯m here!¡±


    Su Yuhan shouted with all her might. However, no matter how much she shouted, her voice could not pass through the bamboo forest in front of her.


    In the immortal¡¯s Hall, almost as soon as ye chen finished speaking ...


    An old chuckling voice immediately rang out in the void,¡±¡±Hehe, I have to say that I¡¯ve truly underestimated you. You¡¯ve actually managed to kill your way here unscathed,¡±

 Chapter 1353

    <h4>Chapter 1353: Zi Wei Gxy, old ancestor Guang Ming!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Hehe, I have to say, this old man has truly underestimated you. You actually managed to kill your way here without any injuries!¡±


    As the voice fell, the void shattered. From the depths of the heavenly Pce, two ghostly lights broke through the sky and finally stopped in the void ten thousand feet away from ye chen.


    The two figures were an old man and a young man. The old man on the left was dressed in white, and the ck and white of his hair were unclear. His face was as withered as tree bark, and his eyes were like a dark abyss, which could capture people¡¯s souls.


    The young man on the right was dressed in ck and had an extraordinarily handsome face. However, if one looked closely, one would notice an evil smile on his face from time to time.


    Who else could these two people be but Qi Daolin and Qi Huang?


    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze stopped on the two of them. There was an extreme murderous intent in the depths of his eyes. However, when he swept his gaze over Qi Huang, his eyes paused.


    A peak divine transformation realm cultivator!


    His eyes then shed imperceptibly.


    That day, Qi Huang had cut off his arms and used a blood sacrifice to escape from him. Logically speaking, it would be difficult for him to recover from his injuries in a short time, but at this moment, the former looked rather good.


    What surprised him the most was that the former¡¯s cultivation level had also climbed all the way from the mid divine transformation realm to the great circle of the divine transformation realm.


    Thinking of this, he seemed to have thought of something. He immediately looked at Qi Daolin with a cold smile.¡±As the saying goes, even a vicious Tiger would not eat its Cubs. I didn¡¯t think that you would sit by and watch your own son¡¯s body be taken away, and even join hands with the enemy who killed your son.¡°


    Qi Daolin squinted his eyes and a pained look shed across them. He then said,¡±¡±Ever since we stepped into the path of cultivation, we were destined to cut off all ties with the world and abandon all emotions. It¡¯s just a son, and we can have more in the future.¡±


    ¡°In the future?¡±


    Ye chen sneered and no longer concealed the killing intent in his body.¡±You don¡¯t have a future, because today you will all die in this ye¡¯s hands!¡±


    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath and slowly said,¡±¡±Hand over my wife and my brother, and this ye can give the two of you a dignified death!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re boasting shamelessly ...¡±


    Qi Daolin sneered and was about to speak.


    However, he was interrupted by Qi Huang, who looked at ye chen and smiled cruelly.¡±Junior surnamed ye, you, a lowly native from the immortal-burying star, have surprised me.¡°


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    Qi Huang was not angry at all. Instead, heughed and introduced himself,¡±¡±You can call me master mu. Your woman, your brother, and that little girl were all captured by my Ming immortal Pce.¡±


    As soon as he said that, ye Chen¡¯s killing intent exploded. He stared at the former with a cold gaze.¡±I swear that I will extract your soul, refine it, burn your bones, and scatter your ashes!!!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t hold it in anymore?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why I took away your woman, your brother, and that little girl named Qianqian?¡±mu Shi asked in a mocking tone.


    Ye chen suppressed his killing intent and stared at him coldly.


    Seeing this, master mu was even more satisfied. He chuckled and said,¡±¡±Ie from the Guang gang sect in the Zi Wei Gxy and I¡¯m known as the ancestor of the Guang gang sect. Back then, it was us from the Zi Wei realm who crossed the ancient starry sky path and descended on your immortal burial ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s pupils shrank when he heard this. He said coldly,¡±¡±So you¡¯re Earth¡¯s enemies from outer space ...¡±


    ¡°Hehe, not bad.¡±


    ¡°Hehe ...¡± Mu Shiughed.¡±Back then, the eight great sects of the Zi Wei Gxy descended upon earth in an attempt to turn the earth into a living hell. To think that when we invaded Earth¡¯s boundary, we discovered that the heavenly Dao had already been born on earth.¡±


    ¡°In order to prevent us from descending, you, the Earth¡¯s heavenly axiom, did not hesitate to go against your own great Dao and turned into a human to attack us.¡±


    As he said this, his eyes shed with fear.¡±¡±She killed all the top experts of the eight sects. I only managed to survive by splitting my primordial spirit and escaping into the void at the critical moment.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.


    This was almost the same as what he understood. The Earth¡¯s heavenly axiom had killed the strong ones among the extraterrestrial enemies. Even so, the backbone of the eight great sects had still descended on earth.


    Then, many saints on earth joined forces to fight back, including the eastern Saints and the Western gods. The result was that both sides died.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that from the moment your Earth¡¯s heavenly axiom took action, it was destined to die. However, she was quite smart to seal the regional wall again before she died and even left herself a way out ...¡±


    ¡°I believe that you have already guessed it. That child named Qianqian is the path of survival that the heavenly Dao has left for her. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to describe that girl as the incarnation of the heavenly Dao.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong.¡°


    ¡°After you were lucky enough to escape from the heavenly Dao, you ended up in the purple sky Realm and were taken in by the immortal¡¯s Pce, right?¡± ye chen sneered.


    He even nced at Qi Daolin after he finished speaking.


    ¡°Well said,¡±


    ¡°With the help of the immortal¡¯s hall, I was able to slowly recover my cultivation to the level of a soul formation perfection cultivator ...¡± Mu Shi smiled faintly.


    At this point, his voice suddenly became extremely sharp,¡±¡±But I¡¯m not willing to give up. I was once at the void training stage. How can I stop at the soul formation stage? how can I be trapped in this small purple sky Field?¡±


    ¡°So, you captured my wife and brought her here?¡± ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    ¡°Your guess is correct!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Mu Shi harrumphed coldly.¡±I¡¯m an expert in the art of divination. In order to divine the secrets of the earth¡¯s incarnation of the heavenly axiom, I identally discovered that your wife is with the incarnation of the heavenly axiom.¡±


    His eyes were filled with greed.¡±What makes me most excited is that your wife has a pure Yin body, the best cultivation vessel in the world. If I pluck her, I will definitely reach the void training stage.¡±


    ¡°And your brother, who has the innateherworld body, is the most suitable person to be refined into a catamite!¡±


    There was a monstrous ferocity between his brows.¡±By then, I will control the incarnation of the heavenly Dao and turn it into a World Spirit embryo. That will be enough to sweep across the Zi Wei Gxy!!!¡±


    As his voice fell!


    Ye Chen¡¯s heart could not help but tremble. He had to admit that the former¡¯s idea was crazy. He wanted to refine the Earth¡¯s heavenly axiom into a World Spirit embryo.


    ¡°You really are a lunatic.¡°


    He couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.


    ¡°What a pity.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your wife was already pregnant when she was captured by the immortal¡¯s Hall. What infuriates me is that the child in her womb is suppressing the pure yin energy in your wife¡¯s body, making it impossible for me to pluck her ...¡±Mu Shi said with a tinge of regret.


    His eyes were filled with anger,¡±¡±This old man could only wait for him to be born, but this little evil creature is still not born, and it has been two years!¡±


    ¡°This is called¡± Man proposes, God disposes ¡°!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s heart settled and he could not help but sneer.¡±Thank you for telling me so much information. In return, I¡¯ll give you the death penalty!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    A strange expression suddenly appeared on mu Shi¡¯s face.¡±¡±Do you really think that this old man is so kind as to say so much to you?¡±

 Chapter 1354

    <h4>Chapter 1354: Three peak divine transformation realm cultivators!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    With that, he waved his sleeves.


    The space around him suddenly distorted. As the ck mist surged, a blurry figure seemed to descend from the distorted space.


    This sudden scene immediately caused ye Chen¡¯s eyes to narrow. He stared fixedly at the turbulent and distorted space.


    The next moment!


    A foot slowly stepped out from that ce, and then a thin and old figure appeared.


    It was an old man with white hair, wearing a tattered Daoist robe. His clothes were ragged, and ck chains were wrapped around his body. His turbid eyes seemed to be able to pierce through the sky.


    With the appearance of this person, it was as if a peerless divine sword had been unsheathed. A mighty pressure spread out, shaking the surroundings and pressing down on the void.


    Another peak divine transformation realm!


    At that moment, ye chen felt a sense of oppression from him and his expression became serious.


    The old man who had suddenly appeared, including Qi Daolin, was about to face three cultivators at the perfected divine transformation realm.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ...¡±


    At the same time, several beams of green light shot over from the distance, revealing old ancestor yellow spring, ye Wushuang, ckie, ye hai, Wu Lan, and the others.


    ¡°The great circle of the soul formation stage ...¡±


    Even old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s face darkened slightly upon sensing the pressure from mu Shi and the other two.


    ¡°Old senior ...¡±


    At this moment, ye hai and the others behind ye chen looked at the white-haired old man with excitement. Their eyes were filled with joy that they had not seen for a long time.


    ¡°Old man, it¡¯s me ...¡±


    Ye hai subconsciously walked towards the white-haired old man,¡±¡±Old man, how are Yuhan and the others?¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t go over ...¡±


    Ye chen stopped him in time and said,¡±¡±Is he The Mad Cultivator on the Ghost Ship?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him!¡±


    Ye hai immediately nodded. He looked at the white-haired old man again and shouted,¡±¡±Old senior, I¡¯m ye hai. Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±


    However, no matter how ye hai shouted, the white-haired old man did not seem to hear him. His eyes were filled with endless killing intent.


    ¡°So he is elder Xuan.¡±


    Ye chen looked deeply at the white-haired old man, his eyes flickering.¡±¡±But why does he have such a terrifying cultivation?¡±


    He had too many questions in his mind. Elder Xuan had brought su Yuhan and the others on the Ghost Ship to the ancient barren world. If he was a soul formation cultivator in the great circle, how could he have been captured by mistake?


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re full of temptation right now, right?¡±


    At this time, Qi Daolin, who had not spoken all this while, looked at ye chen and suddenly sneered.¡±¡±This is the ship¡¯s protector you¡¯ve been looking for. He¡¯s also the one who escorted your wife to the ancient barren world safely.¡±


    ¡°On the ount that you¡¯re not far from death.¡±


    ¡°Hehe ...¡± Mu Shiughed,¡±I can also tell you that the old man you are talking about is one of the Zi Wei magnates who invaded Earth back then. His real name is Xuanzong!¡±


    As he said this, he said in a mocking tone,¡±¡±It¡¯s just that this old thing¡¯s primordial spirit was wiped out by the Earth¡¯s heavenly Dao back then, and he became crazy and delirious. He forgot everything and even went to protect the embodiment of the heavenly Dao.¡±


    ¡°We paid a great price to capture him, and spent countless resources to finally refine him into the first catamite ...¡±


    Qi Daolin looked at ye chen with a half-smile and said sarcastically,¡±¡±Are you satisfied with this gift?¡°


    Ye chen slowly let out a breath of air.


    Even he didn¡¯t expect elder Xuan to be one of the top powerhouses who had invaded Earth back then!


    ¡°Old man ...¡±


    Hearing this, Wu Lan and ye hai were heartbroken.


    To them, elder Xuan was their Savior. Without him, they would have died in the hands of the upper three heavens. Without him, they would not have been able to pass through the ck mist and reach the ancient barren world safely.


    Now that they had heard of elder Xuan¡¯s fate, how could they not be heartbroken and grieved?


    Ye chen nodded slightly,¡¯you¡¯re ruthless!¡°


    Qi Daolin¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡±Today, three of us in the soul formation perfection stage are here. Junior ye, so what if you¡¯re talented and have terrifyingbat strength?¡± Are you strong enough to fight against three cultivators at the peak of the soul formation stage?¡°


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, we¡¯re in trouble ...¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression changed slightly. He secretly sent a voice transmission to ye chen through his divine consciousness.¡±With your power, you won¡¯t be able to fight against three cultivators at the great circle of the soul formation stage. They only need to send two of them to hold you back, and thest one can be killed by the patriarch and your parents ...¡±


    Ye chen did not say a word, his eyes filled with determination.


    So what if there were three great Perfection divine transformation realm cultivators?


    He had to save su Yuhan and her son today no matter what!


    At this moment, master mu chuckled and said,¡±¡±Junior ye, you¡¯re just a native of the immortal burial star, but you¡¯ve cultivated to this level. This shows that you¡¯re talented. Even in the Zi Wei Gxy, you¡¯ll be a genius that only appears once in ten thousand years.¡±


    He looked at ye chen mockingly.¡±If you¡¯re sensible, you can serve me as your master and hand over all your secrets. Then, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±


    Ye chen took a deep breath and took a step forward. A celestial light burst out from his body and his voice was like thunder.¡±Fight!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring was moved by his aura. He hesitated for a while before he took a step forward andughed.¡±Fine, I¡¯ll give up my life to fight with you today!¡±


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Wushuang took a step forward with a determined expression.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    ckie¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and it didn¡¯t look back.


    ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡±


    At the same time, the pce Lord of the northern Sea Pce, Shi qianhan, and the rest of the powerful cultivators of the ancient barren world also stepped out.


    Only patriarch green spirit and the patriarchs of the sky ghost sect were hesitant.


    ¡°What can you bunch of trash do?¡±


    Qi Daolinughed out loud and said with disdain,¡±¡±Other than the junior surnamed ye, what¡¯s the difference between the rest of you and ants in my eyes?¡±


    At this moment, a soft voice suddenly sounded in the void,¡±¡±What if I¡¯m added?!!¡±


    This soft voice was neither loud nor soft, but it shook the surroundings!


    At that moment, a pair of silver lightning Wings came from the sky. It seemed to be a man, and he was apanied by a monstrous power.


    That figure was too terrifying. A pair of silver lightning pools shook the wind and clouds, and a pair of silver pupils seemed to be the source of lightning, making people involuntarily close their eyes, blood dripping from the corners.


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    At that moment, ye Chen¡¯s expression changed. His eyes were fixed on the figure that had suddenly descended.


    Who else could the other party be but Yi?


    However, at this moment, the other party¡¯s transformation was too terrifying. It was so terrifying that ye chen almost did not recognize him!


    The great circle of soul formation!


    Ye chen could feel the pressure from him.


    At the same time, Qi Daolin¡¯s and master MU¡¯s expressions gradually darkened, and they looked at the referee with deep fear in their eyes.


    Chi was Bathed In Lightning as he descended. He first smiled at ye chen, then looked up into the sky and said in a loud voice,¡±¡±Ye Dongli, why aren¡¯t you showing yourself? when are you going to show yourself?!!¡°


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1356

    <h4>Chapter 1356: Old dog, your opponent is me!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The arrogant words resounded in the heavens and earth, sonorous and powerful, shaking the surroundings. Each word fell into the minds of everyone, and their hearts were greatly shaken.


    Even Qi Daolin and master mu were shocked by his magnificent prophecy and lost their minds for a moment.


    In an instant, the world fell into a deathly silence.


    Ye chen was also staring at the referee in a daze. His thunderous words echoed wildly in his mind. It was as if they had an Extreme Magic that moved his heart.


    This was the first time he was looking at Yi!


    His state of mind waspletely different from before!


    He was touched, happy, and hot-blooded!


    After a few seconds, he took a deep breath andughed.¡±Good, what a good Yi, what a good Emperor throughout the ages. I misjudged you before!¡±


    As he said this, he suddenly bowed deeply to the referee!


    Not for any other reason!


    For the countless living beings on earth, for the millions of Chinese men, for the Emperor who had once unified China!


    After him, ye Wushuang, ckie, ye hai, Wu Lan, and other people from Earth all bowed deeply to the judge!


    Even old ancestor yellow spring was affected by his heroic oath. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a heavy breath.¡±The ancestor can¡¯tpare to such a mighty Lord!¡±


    Ye Dongli also cupped his fists at the referee.


    At the same time, ye chen clenched his fists tightly and a sharp aura rose from his body.¡±¡±You two, let¡¯s fight. Today, we will sink this immortal Pce!!!¡±


    The moment ye chen finished speaking, countless sharp auras also shot into the sky like sharp swords unsheathed. The fluctuations actually caused countless dense cracks to appear in the void.


    Immediately after, ye chen, ye Dongli, and the referee shot into the sky. Ye chen looked down at Qi Daolin and the other two.¡±Enough nonsense, let¡¯s fight!¡°


    ¡°You¡¯re all looking for death!¡±


    Qi Daolin¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness and his killing intent was strong.¡±Do you really think we¡¯re afraid of you? fine, I¡¯ll finish you off today. I¡¯ll see who else dares to make an enemy of the immortal¡¯s Hall!¡±


    ¡°Elder Guang Ming, let me, ye Dongli, experience the power of the elder of the Zi Wei Gxy¡¯s Guang Kong sect!¡°


    Ye Dongli¡¯s white robes fluttered in the wind, and he shattered the void as he charged toward mu Shi. His eyes were calm, and a huge hand that covered the sky mmed down toward thetter!


    ¡°Junior, you think you¡¯re worthy of this old man?¡°


    Mu Shi flew into a rage, and his face darkened.¡±¡±Even the great ancestor of the ye family in the Zi Wei Gxy has to be polite to me!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking!


    In the void above his head, a giant palm was formed. The giant palm was purple-gold in color and was about thirty to forty feet in size. There was a monstrous energy shining on it, which could shatter everything.


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    The two powerful auras collided in the void, instantly tearing the entire void into two halves. The terrifying energy swept toward the absorption like a tide, directly scattering the clouds in the sky.


    The terrifying might caused everyone¡¯s expression to change.


    It was too powerful. Under such might, even ate divine transformation realm cultivator¡¯s physical body would copse on the spot if they fell into it!


    After the storm, ye Dongli¡¯s mouth was bleeding, and his figure was heavily pushed back. Mu Shi was not in a good state either, and he was directly pushed back a thousand feet.


    A tie?


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked!


    Ye Dongli was actually tied with master mu!


    They were not the only ones. Even Qi Daolin, who was standing below, was shocked. Immediately after, he took a step forward, as if he was going to help master mu!


    ¡°Old dog, I¡¯m your opponent!!!¡±


    Ye chen let out a long roar. He stepped into the air and took a step forward, heading straight for Qi Daolin. His eyes burned with golden mes, like divine mes that could burn all life.


    ¡°What big words!!!¡±


    Qi Daolin¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt. ¡°You¡¯re only at the mid divine transformation realm, which is two realms away from me. The density of your vital essence is also miles away from mine. What can you do to me?!!¡±


    Then, he took a step forward and charged toward ye chen.


    ¡°Ye, die!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡± Qi Daolin shouted angrily. Bai fa moved and formed a seal with his hands. In an instant, nine giant shadows appeared behind him.


    These nine giant phantoms had monstrous auras. Like gods descending from the heavens, they charged toward ye chen with terrifying killing intent.


    Ye Chen¡¯s entire body was suffused with a golden divine light, like an indestructible golden body. He swooped forward, and the shadow of his fist swept across the world. It was as if he was pushing a sun forward in the void.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    The two auras were like tornadoes, setting off terrifying waves and causing the void to churn. They turned into two huge storms and collided wildly.


    ¡°Then leave thest person to me!¡±


    Seeing that his opponent had been robbed one after another, the referee¡¯s expression darkened, as if he was displeased. He could only turn his gaze to elder Xuan on the ground.


    Elder Xuan¡¯s empty eyes were also looking at him.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A bolt of lightning suddenly streaked across the sky, blinding everyone. When the lightning dissipated, the referee and elder Xuan were already fighting.


    In the endless void, a powerful figure, like an unparalleled Demon God, was as tall as the sky. He had a pair of Silver Wings on his back that covered the sky. When the wings pped, Thunder would descend.


    Who else could it be but Yi?


    His opponent, elder Xuan, was still staggering like an old man with one foot in the grave. However, each of his steps contained a Dao rhythm that was actually on par with Yi ¡®s.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the void. In the depths of their eyes, there were only the six terrifying god-like figures.


    He was too strong!


    This was the only thought in everyone¡¯s mind, including old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang.


    ¡°You stay here and protect them!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring suddenly turned to ye Wushuang and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll go search and see if I can find anyone!¡±


    Ye Wushuang nodded solemnly.


    Old ancestor yellow spring didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. His figure flickered, and he immediately plunged into the depths of the celestial Pce of the immortal¡¯s Hall, followed by the pce Master of the northern Sea Pce and several others.


    ¡°Everyone, split up and search. Once you find anything, inform me immediately!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring ordered.


    Both sides were taking action!


    Everyone knew very well that if they took advantage of this opportunity to find su Yuhan first, ye chen would no longer have to separate from Qi Daolin and die.


    Ye hai and Wu Lan, who was carrying Mengmeng, looked nervously at ye chen, who was fighting with Qi Daolin. Their hearts were almost in their throats.


    They were afraid to see ye chen injured.


    ¡°Thump ...¡±


    In the air, ye chen and Qi Daolin¡¯s first confrontation caused the clouds to disperse. The air wailed as if the entire world was roaring.


    In the storm, ye Chen¡¯s clothes fluttered. Every strike carried an aura that could destroy the world. It was like a falling star, crashing toward Qi Daolin.


    ¡°Thirty days creation divine fist ...¡±


    ¡°Heaven shaking Stomp!!!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Heaven shaking hammer!!!¡±


    ¡°Sky burning palm!!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, ye chen was like a Supreme Demon God who had descended to the world. There was only endless killing intent in his heart, as if he wanted to kill Qi Daolinpletely!

 Chapter 1359

    <h4>Chapter 1359: Chapter 1363-killing Qi Daolin!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He did not hesitate any longer. The Emperor brush in his hand moved like a dragon and snake, and in an instant, he wrote a golden character in the void!


    ¡°Tear it down!!!¡±


    The huge golden word ¡°dismantle¡± reentered the void. In an instant, there were waves of shocking rumbles. Then, the huge vortex disappeared.


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    Ye chen wrote another word in the air, pointing at Qi Daolin!


    Qi Daolin let out a blood-curdling screech as soon as he heard the word ¡®Yi¡¯. Then, his skin, flesh, and primordial spirit began to melt at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the end, his physical bodypletely copsed and his primordial spirit also disappeared.


    The master of the celestial Pce, a God that ruled over the purple sky World and the ancient barren world, died on the spot!


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Qi Daolin is dead ... He¡¯s dead?!!¡±


    ¡°Hall Master Qi has lived for more than ten thousand years. He was known as the most ancient existence. Almost no one couldpete with him. But now, he is dead.¡±


    ¡°An immortal god-like existence died just like that. It¡¯s really unbelievable!¡±


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s expression froze. Only their dull eyes were fixed on thest figure in the void.


    Shock, ecstasy, and disbelief!


    Theseplicated emotions flowed through everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Everyone was shocked. This was the end of an era. A king who looked down on all living beings had be a speck of dust in history. He would definitely shake the world and be the first in history.


    ¡°Amazing ...¡±


    Ye Dongli was also extremely shocked.¡±A mid divine transformation realm cultivator killing a peak divine transformation realm cultivator ... This is unprecedented even in the Zi Wei Gxy ...¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡±


    The judge was shocked, but his eyes were filled with an unconceble desire to fight.¡±Ye nankuang, I want to fight you more and more!¡±


    At that moment, master MU¡¯s face turned extremely ugly after he forced ye Dongli back,¡±¡±Great things have been done ...¡±


    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but feel fear!


    Qi Daolin¡¯s death meant that ye chen could free up his hands to deal with him. If Qi Daolin joined forces with ye Dongli, how could he defeat him?


    The most frightening thing was that ye chen had a celestial artifact in his hand, which was invincible!


    Just as this thought shed through his mind, he immediately felt a cold gaze on him. Who else could this gaze belong to but ye chen?


    Mu Shi¡¯s face changed slightly, and he took a deep breath before saying,¡±¡±Little friend ye, I¡¯ll hand over your wife and the people rted to you. Can we turn hostility into friendship?¡±


    He had thought of escaping!


    However, the scene of ye Chen¡¯s Emperor brush setting up a trapping array in the air had truly shocked him. He was not willing to use it unless it was absolutely necessary.


    Ye chen did not seem to hear her. He walked toward her step by step, the killing intent in his body rising again.


    Upon seeing this, mu Shi was infuriated.¡±¡±You¡¯ve already killed Qi Daolin. Why do you have to kill him? I¡¯m Zi Wei Gxy¡¯s Guang gang sect¡¯s Grand Elder ...¡±


    ¡°This old man has many Supreme techniques, heaven-defying Dao Scriptures, and even countless cultivation secrets. If you are willing to let me go, this old man is willing to enjoy everything ...¡±


    In order to survive, he was almost eloquent but when he saw that ye chen was still unmoved, he could not help but roar,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you want to reach the void training stage? I was at the void training stage in my previous life, so I can help you to break through ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s footsteps paused, and then he said sarcastically,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry. A void training cultivator is nothing in my eyes. ¡±


    His tone was as cold as hell.¡±Moreover, you¡¯ve alreadymitted a capital crime by coveting my woman!!!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Then, the aura on his body skyrocketed, as if he was possessed by an ancient demon master, and he whistled toward the former.


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    In that instant, mu Shi was also enraged, and a crazed look shed across his eyes.¡±Since you don¡¯t want me to have an easy time, then try it!¡±


    In an instant, a crack quickly appeared between his brows. Then, a ghostly light shot out like a Thunderbolt toward ye chen.


    ¡°Possession!¡±


    Seeing this, ye Dongli¡¯s eyes narrowed and he was shocked. He instantly realized master MU¡¯s n!


    It was obvious that master mu thought that he would not be able to survive thebined attack of ye chen and himself. Thus, he decided to take the risk and try to possess ye chen!


    Even though the iron-d rule of the cultivation world was that every cultivator could only possess a body once, mu Shi was a void training stage cultivator after all, and no one could guarantee that he didn¡¯t have any strange means up his sleeve.


    Thinking of this, a terrifying soul consciousness gushed out from his be and he shouted,¡±¡±Come back!!!¡±


    In his opinion, although ye chen had killed Qi Daolin, his divine sense was at most at the mid-stage of soul formation. On the other hand, master MU¡¯s divine sense was at the void training stage. In terms of the strength of his divine sense, ye chen was no match for thetter.


    However, when his consciousness surged into mu Shi¡¯s primordial spirit, he felt as if he had pounced on an iron awl. He groaned and retracted his consciousness.


    When he looked again, master MU¡¯s divine sense had already entered ye Chen¡¯s niwan Pce at an extremely fast speed!


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Ye Dongli¡¯s expression changed drastically. He rushed toward ye chen, trying to save him.


    At the same time, after master MU¡¯s primordial spirit had pierced into ye Chen¡¯s niwan Pce, he sneered while searching for ye Chen¡¯s primordial spirit.¡±Brat, you¡¯re still a little too green ...¡±


    Just as ye Dongli had thought, he knew that he was no match for the two of them, so he took the risk to possess ye chen.


    Long ago, he had obtained a technique simr to possession in the cultivation world. He only needed to devour the other party¡¯s primordial spirit and he could control two bodies at the same time.


    By then, not only would he be able to control ye Chen¡¯s body, but he would also be able to control ye Chen¡¯s Emperor brush and all the secrets in ye Chen¡¯s mind.


    However, just as he sneered and searched for ye Chen¡¯s primordial spirit in his niwan Pce, a Golden Shadow suddenly descended from the sky in the chaotic niwan Pce.


    The Golden Shadow was wearing a dragon robe and a t crown, looking like a god. It had an Emperor¡¯s Dragon might that ruled over all worlds.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Mu Shi¡¯s primordial spirit shrieked in agony, feeling as if it had been pierced by a needle, and it fell to the ground.


    ¡°Emperor pressure, this is Emperor pressure!¡±


    He trembled and looked at the God¡¯s shadow that was looking down at him with fear.¡±¡±You ... Who are you?!!¡±


    The Emperor pressure contained by this figure made him unable to even think about resisting, something he had never felt before.


    ¡°As the heavenly Emperor, I shall suppress all my enemies in the world!¡±


    The Golden God¡¯s apathetic eyes looked down at him, and his voice was like thunder, suppressing him with Supreme Emperor pressure.


    ¡°Heavenly Emperor!¡±


    ¡°You ... You¡¯re the celestial Thearch! You¡¯re the celestial Thearch that¡¯s wanted by the upper realm!¡± Mu Shi eximed in shock.


    In an instant, his primordial spirit melted and turned into a wisp of extremely pure spiritual energy, floating in his chaotic niwan Pce.


    The Golden figure opened its mouth slightly and directly swallowed the spiritual energy into its mouth, quickly digesting it.

 Chapter 1361

    <h4>Chapter 1361: Mommy, Mengmeng and Daddy are here to pick you up!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the purple bamboo forest in the immortal¡¯s Pce.


    This was a small world created by a great power of the immortal¡¯s Hall in the past. It was usually the ce where the hall Masters of the past generations cultivated in seclusion. Later, Qi Daolin used it to imprison important people.


    The scenery here was extremely exquisite and beautiful. There was an azureke that was as warm as a blue field and an endless bamboo forest. The spiritual energy here was so dense that it was almost liquefied.


    On a pine tree that protruded out of a cliff in the forest, there was a beautiful figure who was trying her best to raise her eyes, as if she wanted to see the situation outside.


    ¡°Ye chen, how are you guys?¡±


    At this moment, su Yuhan was no longer in grief. There was only worry and anxiety on her beautiful face.


    She knew that ye chen was here!


    She really wanted to break the formation and go out to see ye chen. She wanted to know how ye Chen¡¯s battle with the immortal¡¯s Pce was going.


    However, the remaining formation had trapped her in it, preventing her from leaving the purple bamboo forest.


    Su Yuhan put her right hand to her mouth and coughed.¡±¡±Why is there no movement? why can¡¯t I see or hear anything ...¡±


    Because of the formation, she couldn¡¯t even hear a single sound.


    If one looked closely, one would notice that there was a pool of blood on her right palm after she coughed.


    ¡°Ye chen, you can¡¯t be in trouble ...¡±


    Su Yuhan gritted her teeth, and her shoulders trembled uncontrobly. The worry in her eyes grew stronger, and countless possibilities shed through her mind.


    If something happened to ye chen while he was trying to save her, she would not be able to ept it because it would be more painful than her own death.


    It was at that moment that the bamboo forest in front of her retreated to both sides, gradually making a path for people to pass through.


    In an instant, su Yuhan¡¯s face turned extremely pale, and she almost despaired.¡±¡±Ye chen ... Something happened to him?¡±


    She could not be med for thinking this way. Every time Qi Huang, Qi Daolin, and the others came, the fluctuations of the formation were exactly the same as now.


    ¡°Ye chen, if anything happens to you ...¡±


    Su Yuhan¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly. After taking a deep breath, she said with a firm expression,¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll go down to apany you. We didn¡¯t spend much time together before we died, so we should be able to stay together after we die ...¡±


    Her eyes were fixed on the end of the path that had suddenly appeared, and she was ready tomit suicide at any time.


    At that moment, a crisp voice came from the end of the path.¡±¡±Dad, is mom inside?¡±


    Su Yuhan¡¯s delicate body suddenly stiffened, and before she could react, a mature voice came to her ear again,¡±¡±Yes, mommy is inside. When has daddy ever lied to you?¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s walk faster, don¡¯t let mom wait ...¡±


    The crisp voice sounded again, with a faint sense of urgency and unconceble longing.


    Su Yuhan didn¡¯t move, but her ss-like eyes widened little by little at that moment.


    She saw two figures slowly walking over from the end of the quiet path.


    The leader was a little girl in a white dress. The little girl looked to be about five or six years old, and she was very cute.


    However, the little guy was running at the forefront. As he ran, he looked into the distance with his ck eyes and said,¡±¡±Mom, where are you? Mengmeng and Daddy are here to pick you up ...¡±


    The little guy was running so fast that he staggered and fell heavily to the ground.


    Su Yuhan subconsciously wanted to go down and help him up, but she saw a thin figure sweeping over from behind the little guy.


    Thetter helped the little girl up, squatted down, and patted the dust off her body.¡±¡±Did you hurt yourself?¡±


    ¡°Mengmeng is fine!¡±


    The little fellow shook its head and quickened its pace towards the depths of the bamboo forest. Its big ck eyes were filled with anticipation.


    ¡°Mengmeng ...¡±


    ¡°My daughter ...¡± He said.


    Su Yuhan¡¯s heart trembled violently at the sight of the small figure that was much taller than she remembered. Her pale face was filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Mom ...¡±


    Then, an excited voice sounded in her ears again, and she felt a small figure jump into her arms.


    The little guy hugged her thigh tightly, tears flowing down his face.¡±¡±Mom, Mengmeng finally sees you. I miss you so much ...¡±


    The voice that had appeared in su Yuhan¡¯s dreams countless timespletely shattered her heart.


    She could not help but squat down and hug the little guy tightly. She cried out loud, and the endless thoughts that she had umted were like a flood that burst out uncontrobly.


    At this moment, it was as if the mother and daughter were the only two people left in the world.


    Ye chen looked at this scene silently. Looking at the figure that he had been dreaming of, his calm face was filled with unconceble excitement.


    @@novelbin@@


    After the mother and daughter in front of him separated, he took a deep breath, took a step forward, knelt on one knee, and ced one hand on his chest. He looked at the mother and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±My queen, your most loyal Knight is here to take you home ...¡±


    At that moment, rain began to fall from the sky above the entire purple bamboo forest, as if it was a silent celebration for the reunion of the family of three.


    Su Yuhan looked at the figure in front of her, her body stiff.


    She had missed that familiar face for many days and nights. However, when the man really appeared in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but be dazed. She felt that everything was unreal, like a dream ...


    Thinking of this, she looked at the face in front of her in a daze and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Ye chen, is it ... Is it really you?¡±


    After saying that, she could no longer control herself and reached out her slender hand, wanting to touch that face.


    However, just as her hand was stretched out halfway, she stopped abruptly, because she was afraid that all this was just a dream and would break upon contact ...


    Looking at her apprehensive gaze, ye chen felt a sharp pain in his heart. Su Yuhan¡¯s expression was also a sign of her extreme desire.


    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, reached out his hand, and gently held that soft and boneless face, and then ced it on his face.


    ¡°Yuhan, it¡¯s me!¡±


    He looked at the face that had captivated his soul and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m here to take you home, my heavenly Emperor ...¡±


    He felt the warm touch in his hand.


    In addition, there were the words ¡®heavenly Emperor¡¯.


    Su Yuhan finally confirmed ye Chen¡¯s identity because ye chen had once called her the heavenly Emperor in private. This was a secret between them.


    She hadpletely lost the line of defense in her heart. She suddenly covered her mouth with her hand, and a thick mist immediately poured out of her beautiful eyes that made all living beings pale inparison.


    Then, she threw herself into the former¡¯s arms and cried with joy,¡±¡±It¡¯s ... It¡¯s really you, ye chen ...¡±

 Chapter 1363

    <h4>Chapter 1363: The only way to extend my life!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye chen was silent. He looked at the unconscious su Yuhan quietly, his heart aching.¡±Silly girl, why do you have to waste your life force like this ...¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring was right. Although cultivators could extend their lifespans with the help of elixirs, they had no choice but to do so.


    This was because a cultivator could only take three life-prolonging pills in their lifetime. After that, no matter how many life-prolonging pills they took, they would no longer have any effect!


    As the saying goes, the heavenly Dao is merciless. If a person could limitlessly increase his lifespan with the help of longevity pills, what was the point of cultivators constantly getting stronger and striving to break through new realms to increase their lifespan?


    If that was the case, even a mortal could live forever with the help of longevity-increasing medicinal pills, provided that he didn¡¯t make enemies.


    This was the ironw of cultivation!


    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at su Yuhan and said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, there¡¯s only one way left.¡°


    ¡°Let Yuhan reach the divine transformation realm!¡±


    ¡°Now, other than allowing Yuhan to enter the soul formation stage, only then can we replenish the vitality and lifespan in her body ...¡± Ye chen sighed softly.


    ¡°But ...¡±


    ¡°Miss su is only at the early nascent soul realm. It¡¯s not easy for her to reach the soul formation realm. No matter how talented she is, she won¡¯t be able to do it in her limited life,¡± old ancestor yellow spring said with a bitter smile.


    Although he didn¡¯t check su Yuhan¡¯s condition, he could guess that she had one more year to live from the dead Qi on her face.


    ¡°One year, Yuhan only has one year left ...¡±


    Ye chen shook his head. He was under immense pressure.


    Since the life-extending elixir was useless, he could only break through to a higher realm to increase his lifespan.


    Unless he could recover his cultivation base of a human immortal and use his immortal essence to cast the misty Qixi life-extending art to forcefully extend su Yuhan¡¯s life.


    Of course, the immortal pills in the immortal world could also do this, but this idea was unrealistic.


    Even he wasn¡¯t confident that he could help su Yuhan reach the soul formation realm from the early nascent soul realm in just one year.


    Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many nascent soul cultivators who were stuck at the soul formation stage and eventually died helplessly.


    Time passed quickly and three days passed in the blink of an eye. During these three days, ye chen stayed in the secret room the entire time, pouring spirit energy into su Yuhan¡¯s body almost without rest.


    During this period, when the spiritual stones were used up, he had to ask old ancestor yellow spring to go to the four major domains of the purple sky Field. No matter which sect it was, they had to offer the spiritual stones respectfully.


    The news that ye chen had killed the master of the immortal¡¯s Hall, Qi Daolin, had spread far and wide. The entire purple sky Realm was so shocked that their scalps went numb. In particr, many forces that had attacked ye chen before were trembling in fear.


    Under such circumstances, all the major forces were living in ye Chen¡¯s shadow and trying to be purged by him. Therefore, there was no reason to refuse old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s request.


    In the past three days, su Yuhan¡¯s health finally improved a little, and she gradually looked better.


    On the afternoon of the third day, she finally woke up from hera. When she opened her eyes and saw ye Chen¡¯s tired face, her eyes could not help but redden.¡±Ye chen ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Ye chen sighed to himself, but he still smiled.¡±You should rest well now. Leave everything to me.¡±


    ¡°I know my own situation ...¡±


    Su Yuhan, on the other hand, showed an extremely strong smile.¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about my feelings, really ...¡±


    Ye chen immediately covered her mouth with his hand and said softly,¡±¡±Yuhan, trust me, I¡¯ll find a way to help you reach the soul formation stage within this year ...¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Looking into his determined eyes, su Yuhan smiled happily, then rested her head on his shoulder and fell asleep again.


    After ye chen carried her and ced her on the bed, he covered her with the nket and turned around to leave.


    As soon as he opened the door, ye hai and Wu Lan greeted him nervously,¡±¡±Little Chen, how is Yuhan?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine. ¡±


    Ye chen smiled and made way for his parents to go in and take care of su Yuhan. However, there was a trace of sadness in the depths of his eyes.


    ¡°Big brother, sister-inw¡¯s condition ...¡± Ye Wushuang walked over and stopped talking. How could he not see the terrible condition of su Yuhan¡¯s body?


    ¡°One year. She only has one year left.¡±


    Ye chen let out a heavy breath.


    When ye Wushuang heard this, he looked into the room with a sad gaze,¡±¡±If we return to the immortal world, we might be able to save sister-inw with an immortal pill ...¡±


    Before he could finish, he shook his head.


    @@novelbin@@


    Return to the immortal world? How could it be so easy? even the most powerful person under the true immortal stage, the great vehicle stage, could not step into the immortal world without feeling the power of the immortal world.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and he looked at ye Wushuang.¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know this, but I found out from master MU¡¯s memories that the Zi Wei Gxy¡¯s invaders all received a secret order from the spiritual realm ...¡±


    ¡°Spiritual realm?¡±


    At first, ye Wushuang was stunned. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and his expression changed slightly,¡±¡±Big brother, are you saying that the rebels in the immortal world know where we are?¡±


    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.¡±But the Zi Wei Gxy invaded Earth thousands of years ago. At that time, big brother wasn¡¯t even born yet, and he didn¡¯t even go to the immortal world. This time doesn¡¯t make sense ...


    ¡°This is also something I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly.¡±After all, it involves karma and space-time. Perhaps karma and space-time have been reversed and messed up. After all, you know that the space-time on earth is different from that of the cultivation world and the immortal world ...¡±


    There was something else he didn¡¯t say. Back then, when the SU family sank him into the river, he found the liuxian bottle at the bottom of the river and was brought to the world of cultivation.


    And how could such a treasure like the liuxian bottle exist on earth?


    He had studied the liuxian bottle countless times in the immortal world, but he still couldn¡¯t figure it out. He only knew that although the liuxian bottle was not a magic weapon, a spirit weapon, or an immortal weapon, it was above Immortal Weapons.


    At the same time, he could not help but find out from master MU¡¯s memories that master mu had once spected that he, ye chen, was a contingency left behind by the Earth¡¯s heavenly axiom before its death.


    ¡°Could it be that the reason I went to the cultivation world was an arrangement by the Earth¡¯s heavenly axiom? And that includes the liuxian bottle?¡±


    Thinking of this, ye chen could not help but break out in a cold sweat.¡±¡±It seems that it¡¯s time to find Qianqian and my brother ...¡±


    If it was really the heavenly axiom¡¯s doing, did that not mean that he, ye chen, was a chess piece of the Earth¡¯s heavenly axiom? What would be waiting for him in the future?


    After saying that, he immediately asked ye Wushuang to guard the entrance to the core of the immortal Pce and stepped into the core of the immortal world alone.


    From master MU¡¯s memories, he knew that Qianqian and his younger brother were imprisoned in the core of the immortal¡¯s Hall. However, he had been busy healing su Yuhan¡¯s injuries in the past three days, so he didn¡¯t have the time to think about all these things.


    But now, he had to re-examine this little girl, Qianqian.

 Chapter 1365

    <h4>Chapter 1365: Spirit devouring and body devouring great heaven extinguishing formation!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°As you wish.¡±


    Ye chen chuckled, then turned around and walked toward the end of the Imperial prison. There was arge prison that had been opened up independently.


    ¡°What¡¯s that kid doing in sky No. 1 cage?¡±


    The ck-robed old man looked at his figure, his eyes flickering.¡±¡±This kid is so strange. He¡¯s definitely not an ordinary person. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s a high-level member of the immortal¡¯s Hall. No, even that ant Qi Daolin isn¡¯t as terrifying as him ...¡±


    The others were equally confused.


    The prison was built with meteorites from outer space, and each pir was engraved with dense runes and restrictive spells.


    This was the first sky cell in the immortal Pce¡¯s heavenly prison. No one knew what was inside, even the prisoners in the other cells were no exception.


    At this moment, a little girl of about five or six years old was hanging in the air in sky No. 1 cage. Iron chains full of runes were tied to her body, and the iron chains were connected to the surrounding walls.


    The little girl was wearing tattered clothes, her face was dark, and her eyes were slightly closed. There were a few holes in her shoes, revealing her toes that were red from the cold.


    If one looked closely, they would see that the little girl¡¯s body was covered in white frost. Her body was thin and her face was filled with great pain as if she was suffering from some great pain.


    On her shoulders, legs, shoulders, chest, and many other parts of her body, there were nine ck iron nails that were emitting a monstrous chill.


    On the ground below the little girl, there was a little boy of about two or three years old who waspletely frozen, like an ice sculpture.


    ¡°Qianqian ...¡±


    Outside the cage, ye chen quietly looked at the little guy nailed in the air. His eyes twitched slightly.¡±The spirit devouring and body devouring extreme heaven formation ...¡±


    ¡°What a vicious method ...¡±


    He clenched his fists and felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    The so-called spirit devouring and body devouring extreme sky formation was an extremely sinister technique of the cultivation world. It would Pierce nineherworld bone nails into a person¡¯s body.


    These nineherworld bone nails sealed the nine mortal gates of his body and continuously extracted his life force and strength ...


    The victim would suffer a pain that was worse than death.


    Qi Daolin and the others were probably afraid of Qianqian¡¯s identity and were worried that something would happen. Therefore, they cast this sinister formation in an attempt to suppress her.


    ¡°Qi Daolin, master mu ...¡±


    Ye chen regretted not turning these two into ashes. To use such a sinister method on a five or six-year-old girl, it could be called crazy.


    ¡°Little brother ...¡±


    When his eyes fell on the ice sculpture on the ground, he found that the little boy in the ice had a strong head and a simr appearance to himself.


    ¡°Little brother, big brother is here to save you.¡±


    After taking a deep breath, ye chen immediately activated his primordial Qi and used the great five elements restriction breaking technique to break out of the cage. Then, he stepped in.


    @@novelbin@@


    With a wave of his sleeve, he was immediately embraced by the younger brother of the ice seal Lord. The sky-piercing divine me shot out from his eyes and enveloped the ice sculpture.


    As the cold air rose, it did not take long for the ice sculpture topletely melt, and the little fellow in his arms also revealed her appearance.


    The little guy was only one year old but his body size was the same as that of a two or three year old. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, a little braver than ye chen.


    Sensing that his little brother was still breathing, ye chen could not help but sigh in relief. He turned around and looked at Qianqian who was nailed in midair.


    ¡°Collect!¡±


    He stretched out his hand, and a terrifying devouring power came from his palm. He immediately sucked out the nine ck iron nails that were holding the little fellow in ce.


    ¡°Break!!!¡±


    Then, he used his fingers as a de and two rays of de light cut through the air and struck the chains that trapped the little fellow.


    The little fellow quickly fell to the ground but ye chen caught it with one hand and held it in his arms.


    A strange scene appeared. The little guy¡¯splexion and old face recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, even the wounds on his body were no exception.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly.¡±As expected of the embodiment of the heavenly Dao ...¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough ...¡±


    Following a series of violent coughs, Qianqian slowly opened her eyes. When she saw ye chen, her eyes could not help but sh with joy.¡±Big brother ...¡±


    Ye chen looked at her with aplicated expression.


    His rationality told him that the child in his arms was not an ordinary five or six-year-old child, but the reincarnation of Tiandao.


    ¡°Big brother, did you save me?¡±


    Qianqian looked around, and when she noticed the broken chain, her little face was filled with fear.


    Ye chen finally said softly,¡±yes, big brother is here to save you. Come out with big brother.¡±¡°


    Qianqian lowered her head and looked at her dirty self. She said weakly,¡±Big brother, please put me down. Qianqian can walk on her own ...¡±


    She was afraid of dirtying ye Chen¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Ye chen put it down.


    ¡°Big brother, thank you.¡±


    Qianqian wiped away her tears and looked at ye chen with eyes full of gratitude.¡±Qianqian thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to see you again ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re safe now ...¡±He said.


    Ye chen could not bear to hold her hand and walked out of sky No. 1 prison with his brother in one hand.


    The moment ye chen walked out of sky No. 1 cell with Qianqian, all the prisoners in the heavenly prison fixed their eyes on the two of them.


    ¡°Who is that little girl? And that little fellow in his arms ...¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, they actually walked out of sky No. 1 cage. Could it be that the little girl and the little guy are the people who are locked up in sky No. 1 cage?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The originally silent Imperial prison was instantly filled with countless whispers.


    They couldn¡¯t be med for being so shocked. Heaven No. 1 cell was extremely mysterious in their eyes, and there were soul formation realm cultivators among them. Even so, they still didn¡¯t deserve to be locked up in heaven No. 1 cell.


    Even the ck-robed old man, who was extremely strange in their eyes, was only worthy of being locked up in the earth-ranked cage.


    The ck-robed old man in the earth number cage fixed his gaze on Qianqian, his heart filled with shock.¡±Strange. This little guy clearly doesn¡¯t have any cultivation in his body. Why does he give me a creepy feeling?¡±


    At that moment, he felt the energy in his body going berserk, as if he was going to go berserk.


    Under the scrutiny of countless eyes, Qianqian seemed a little afraid. She subconsciously stood behind ye chen and peeked her head out timidly to size up the prisoners.


    Ye chen subconsciously patted her hand andforted her in a low voice,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. They can¡¯t hurt you. ¡±


    ¡°Big brother, who are they?¡±


    Qianqian finally mustered up her courage and nced at each cage.¡±Are they all locked up here like Qianqian?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re the same as you.¡± Ye chen nodded.


    ¡°They¡¯re so pitiful ...¡±


    Qianqian¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears. She tugged at the corner of ye Chen¡¯s clothes and looked at him, pleading,¡±Big brother, can you let them out?¡±


    Ye chen instinctively wanted to refuse.


    However, on second thought, he had already destroyed the immortal¡¯s Hall. After he left, this heavenly prison would copse sooner orter without the support of energy, and the people inside would escape.


    Rather than that, it would be better for ye chen to release them in advance. This way, it would be easier to control them. After all, there were more than ten soul formation stage cultivators and countless golden core stage cultivators among them.


    The conversation between the two men was heard by everyone, and in an instant, countless quarrels began to ring out in the prison.


    ¡°Little brother, I¡¯m the second sect master of the limitless sect. As long as you let me out, I¡¯ll definitely reward you.¡±


    ¡°I am the sect master of the fire worship sect in the xuanyang region. Little brother, if you let me out, I am willing to let you drive me away ...¡±


    ¡°I am ...¡±


    The entire Imperial prison was shaken by this.


    Listening to the promises of the prisoners, ye chen sneered to himself. Then, he walked to the side of a cage and used his finger as a knife to cut the lock in half.


    There was an early divine transformation realm red-haired old man who was locked up. The old man imed to be the sect master of the fire worship sect in the xuanyang region.


    ¡°Hahaha, I, fire worship divine Lord, have finally escaped!¡±


    The moment the red-haired old man walked out of the cage, heughed out loud,¡±¡±Qi Daolin, you destroyed the fire worship sect first and then imprisoned me here. I¡¯ll make you pay ten times for it!¡±


    ¡°You should fulfill your promise.¡±


    Ye chen interrupted him and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±You can kneel down and acknowledge me as your master!!!¡±


    ¡°Recognize you as my master?¡±


    The red-haired old man sneered and a cold killing intent shed in his eyes.¡±¡±Little brat, I was just bluffing you to get out of here, but you actually took it seriously!¡°


    ¡°To thank you, I can leave your corpse intact!¡±


    With that, he shook his sleeve and immediately reached out to ye chen with a monstrous energy. Terrifying mes bloomed on his five fingers.

 Chapter 1367

    <h4>Chapter 1367: Su Yuhan¡¯s delivery!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Yuhan is about to give birth?¡±


    Hearing ye Wushuang¡¯s words, ye Chen¡¯s body trembled and his eyes were filled with endless ecstasy!


    Su Yuhan was about to give birth!


    Ye Chen¡¯s second child in this world was about to be born!


    He immediately turned around and walked into the depths of the hall. He seemed to be too excited and actually staggered.


    Ye Wushuang hurriedly held him up, not knowing whether tough or cry. This was the first time he had seen ye chen lose hisposure.


    However, he was also extremely happy. He and ye chen were not family but they were more like family. Naturally, he was looking forward to the birth of the little guy.


    At this moment, the meeting hall was surrounded by old ancestor yellow spring, Shi qianhan, and the others.


    In front of them, there was a curtain separated by a cloth, and a heart-wrenching cry of pain could be heard from the room in front of the curtain.


    Everyone nervously looked through the curtain. Even though the curtain had the effect of blocking divine sense, it could not stop the tension in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    At this moment, ye hai was pacing back and forth in the corridor from time to time.


    When he saw ye chen and the other man walking over, the former immediately came up to them.¡±¡±Xiao Chen, Yuhan is about to give birth. Your mother and miss Jiu ¡®er are taking care of her inside ...¡±


    After saying that, he noticed the little guy in ye Chen¡¯s arms and his face lit up.¡±Little Star ...¡±


    Ye chen handed his brother and Qianqian over to him. He was about to lift the curtain and enter with a nervous expression when ye hai called out,¡±Xiao Chen, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go in ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a grown man. You don¡¯t know how to deliver a baby. You¡¯ll only add to your troubles if you go in. Trust your mother.¡±


    Ye hai knew that he was nervous, but he stillforted him,¡±¡±It¡¯s better to be quiet than to move at this time ...¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll be worried if I don¡¯t go in and watch ...¡±


    Ye chen smiled bitterly and was about to enter when he suddenly turned around and looked outside the immortal¡¯s Hall. His eyes were extremely cold.¡±This group of evil beasts, are you looking for death?!!¡±


    In the next moment, he disappeared from the spot.


    After him, old ancestor yellow spring seemed to have sensed something as well. He sneered and followed him out.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    This sudden scene surprised the rest of the people who had stayed behind, and a few of them also followed.


    Outside the immortal Pce, among the mountains.


    At this moment, regardless of whether it was on the ground or in the sky, there were densely packed ck shadows that covered the sky and earth.


    The ground was shaking, the sky was shaking, rocks were falling, and the mountains were shaking. It was as if thousands of soldiers and horses were galloping over. All kinds of terrifying auras filled the void, making people¡¯s hearts tremble.


    If one looked closely, they would discover that the ck shadows were all strange demonic beasts, and their bodies exuded a monstrous and ruthless aura.


    A giant ck ape was running wildly in the forest, crossing a thousand feet with a single step. It was like a giant with the blue sky above his head, and a giant bird with giant wings pped its wings and swept across the world ...


    The ck figures swarmed toward the immortal¡¯s Hall like a swarm of bees, as if something fatal was attracting them.


    When beiming and the othersnded beside ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring, they were shocked speechless by the scene in front of them.


    A beast tide, a heaven-shaking beast tide!


    Shi qianhan took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±Why would there be a beast tide here? We¡¯ve never provoked them. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring narrowed his eyes and sneered.¡±These B * stards are here for fellow Daoist ye¡¯s soon-to-be child!!!¡±


    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue.¡±Ten thousand demons surrounded the immortal¡¯s Pce, and the beasts were all in a riot. It seems that fellow Daoist ye¡¯s soon-to-be born child will definitely be extraordinary in the future ...¡±


    Even ghosts knew how to absorb the Yang Qi of living people, so the phenomenon of demonic beasts eating people was even moremon. Especially when a person with great luck was born, it would cause all the demonic beasts to go berserk.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Someone said in a deep voice.


    In the face of such a terrifying beast horde, even a soul formation stage mighty figure would have to retreat. Not to mention, there were also many soul formation stage demon kings in the Horde.


    He looked at the beast horde that covered the sky and earth.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. Then, he rose into the air and shouted,¡±¡±Today is the birth day of my second child. I don¡¯t want to kill. I order you to leave immediately!!!¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    As soon as he finished hisst word, a mighty roar resounded in the sky, as if there were a hundred Thunderbolts rumbling in the sky at the same time.


    However, the beasts were unmoved by his warning. Instead, they sped up and surrounded the immortal Pce.


    ¡°Evil beast, you¡¯re seeking death!!!¡±


    Ye chen was furious!


    His entire body suddenly expanded and it was as if he had transformed into a golden giant. He was as tall as the sky and shook the surroundings!


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    In the sky, a huge Golden Foot descended from the sky and stomped directly on the endless horde of beasts, crushing a mountain peak.


    In an instant, all the beasts within a thousand feet radius were annihted, but the beasts behind them continued to advance without fear of death.


    ¡°Attack!!!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes turned cold as he took the lead to attack.


    With a wave of his sleeve, a ck Vortex appeared in the void. The vortex grew bigger and bigger until it finally turned into a tornado that reached the sky and the earth.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The ck Tornado pierced through the sky and connected the earth and the sky. It was majestic and fell into the endless beasts like a mountain flood.


    At the same time, the Lord of the northern Sea temple and the many powerhouses released by ye chen from the celestial temple¡¯s heavenly prison attacked together.


    Nearly thirty soul formation realm cultivators joined forces and unleashed their divine arts and techniques. Sword light shed brilliantly, and the beasts screamed in pain.


    At that moment, a series of heart-wrenching cries of pain rang out in the immortal Pce.


    It was su Yuhan¡¯s voice!


    ¡°Yuhan!!!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly. Without any hesitation, his figure shed and he instantly appeared in the immortal¡¯s Pce¡¯s meeting hall.


    He ignored ye Hai¡¯s obstruction, lifted the curtain, and rushed into the delivery room. He saw his mother, Wu Lan, and Jiu ¡®er were busy at the moment.


    Su Yuhan, who was lying on the bed, clutched the edge of the bed tightly with both hands. Her hair was wet with sweat, and her face was extremely pale. On her abdomen, there was a Scarlet blood stain that stained the bed sheet.


    Jiu ¡®er kept trying to stop the bleeding and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Young master, sister su is having a difficultbor ...¡±


    ¡°Xiao Chen, Yuhan has lost too much blood. I¡¯m afraid ...¡± Wu Lan was panicking as she stuttered.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen¡¯s heart sank and he hurriedly took a few steps forward.


    Su Yuhan¡¯s face was pale without a trace of blood. After seeing ye chen, she said in great pain,¡±¡±Ye chen, stay with me. Stay with me. I¡¯m in so much pain ...¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Ye chen held her hand tightly.¡±Don¡¯t say anything. Hang in there. You have to believe in yourself ...¡±


    ¡°Ye chen ...¡±


    Su Yuhan looked into his eyes, which were filled with reluctance and determination.¡±¡±I might not be able to make it, but I will insist on giving birth to this child ...¡±

 Chapter 1369

    <h4>Chapter 1369: If the heavens want you to die, I¡¯ll destroy the heavens!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Wu Lan and Jiu ¡®er immediately went up to him. When they saw that the former was still breathing, they looked up at ye chen.¡±Little Chen, is Yuhan alright?¡±


    Ye chen ced his hand on su Yuhan¡¯s wrist. After his expression changed a few times, he said in a deep voice,¡±¡±She¡¯s fine ...¡±


    Although he said this, his heart grew heavier.


    Half a year!


    Su Yuhan only had half a year left to live!


    She originally had a year of life, but after giving birth, she lost a lot of vitality and her Foundation waspletely damaged.


    It was useless even if he had that drop of heart blood to nourish it, because one¡¯s lifespan couldn¡¯t be controlled. Once one¡¯s lifespan was up, even if one was still alive and kicking a second ago, it would be difficult to escape death the next second.


    It seemed like he had to think of a way to raise Yuhan¡¯s cultivation!


    Ye Chen¡¯s heart was heavy. The longevity pill was useless to su Yuhan. Only by allowing her to reach the soul formation stage within half a year could she have an additional thousand years of life.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine!¡±


    Only then did Wu Lan heave a sigh of relief, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders. She then said earnestly,¡±¡±Xiao Chen, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m naggy. You¡¯ve seen how hard it is for a woman to give birth. You must treat Yuhan well in the future ...¡±


    ¡°Mom, I know!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye chen took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±Mom, Jiu ¡®er, you must be tired. Go and rest. I want to spend some time with Yuhan.¡±


    Wu Lan nodded and immediately walked out with Jiu ¡®er.


    For a moment, only ye chen, who was holding the child, and the unconscious su Yuhan were left in the room.


    Looking at su Yuhan¡¯s poignant face, ye Chen¡¯s heart ached for no reason. He then freed one hand to caress her face and muttered,¡±¡±Yuhan, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you die.¡±


    ¡°If the heavens want you to die, I¡¯ll destroy the heavens!!!¡±


    He was like a fool, saying a lot of things to su Yuhan, but the little guy in his arms was surprisingly quiet.


    After an unknown period of time, su Yuhan finally woke up from hera. After holding her child, she looked at ye Chen¡¯s slightly aged face.¡±Silly, is it worth it?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s worth it!¡±


    Ye chen ced her hand on his face and smiled.¡±¡±Three thousand years of suffering, just because you are the obsession in my heart!¡±


    ¡°Without you, what¡¯s the point of me, ye chen, being immortal and indestructible?!!¡±


    Su Yuhan looked at her with heartache and suddenly said softly,¡±¡±Ye chen, let¡¯s go back to Earth. Let¡¯s go home. I want to go and see ...¡±


    Even though ye chen did not say it, she still knew the condition of her body. She was worried that she would die before she could reminisce about the past.


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you back tomorrow,¡±ye chen smiled.


    Su Yuhan immediately showed a satisfied smile and then fell asleep again. Her poignant face made people¡¯s hearts hurt.


    After ye chen used his spiritual energy to help her adjust her body, he carried the child and went out.


    ¡°Congrattions, fellow Daoist ye. Both mother and child are safe!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring was the first one to step forward. As if he was performing a magic trick, a blood-red ruyi scepter appeared in his hand.¡±This is the Phoenix blood Ruyi that the patriarch obtained before. It¡¯s a gift for this little guy. It can help him nourish his body.¡±


    Ye Wushuang followed closely behind and said with a smile,¡±¡±Big brother, congrattions. Is sister-inw alright?¡±


    Shi qianhan, the northern Sea temple master, and the others also congratted him and offered their own wishes.


    Not long after, all kinds of dazzling magical treasures were hanging around the little guy¡¯s neck and hands. Even the red dudou was a spiritual treasure that could resist fire and water and was invulnerable.


    What they didn¡¯t see was that in a corner, there was a six-year-old boy who was silently watching this scene. He was biting his lips and his expression was aggrieved.


    After ye chen smiled in response to everyone, ye hai came up to him with an excited face.¡±Xiao Chen, let me see my grandson ...¡±


    He then took the child from ye Chen¡¯s arms and grinned from ear to ear.¡±The ye family has an heir, the ye family has an heir ...¡±


    The ye family was a traditional family. Even though ye hai did not have the mindset of valuing males over females and liked his eldest granddaughter, Mengmeng, very much, the older generation still hoped that a son could inherit the family name and bloodline.


    ¡°Waa ...¡±


    As soon as he hugged her, the little girl who was originally very obedient suddenly burst into tears, which scared ye hai so much that his face was covered in sweat.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Ye chen smiled and hugged him. The little guy was still crying.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± everyone stared at each other.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible ...¡±


    Ye chen nodded, but then he felt a little awkward.¡±But what are we going to feed him? Su Yuhan just gave birth, and her body is weak ...¡±


    While the others were at a loss, old ancestor yellow spring chuckled.¡±The forefather has a way!¡±


    After saying that, he disappeared from his spot. After an incense stick¡¯s worth of time, he reappeared, but with two colorful doe in his hands.


    These were two golden core female deers.


    As soon as the two female deers appeared, they tried to escape in a hurry, but they were shocked by old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s aura.¡±You two little guys, I know you can understand me ...¡±


    Then, he pointed at the little guy in ye Chen¡¯s arms and said,¡±This little brat doesn¡¯t have milk to drink, so you guys have to work hard. I¡¯ll give you guys an opportunity to transformter.¡±


    The two deers were unwilling at first, but after hearing the ancestor¡¯sst sentence, they nodded their heads.


    Jiu ¡®er immediately took the bowl and squeezed it in front of everyone, causing the two deers to shyly cover their eyes with their ears.


    Ye chen took the bowl of deer milk, scooped up a spoonful, and gently handed it to the little fellow.¡±¡±Open your mouth and drink.¡±


    The little guy immediately stopped crying and opened his mouth to drink mouthful by mouthful. He drank three bowls of it ...


    Seeing this, old ancestor yellow spring flicked his finger and shot two pills at the two deers. ¡°I¡¯ll keep my promise. This is a transformation pill that can help you transform ...¡±


    Unexpectedly, the two deers shook their heads and refused. Then, they knelt in front of old ancestor yellow spring and ye chen.


    A voice as crisp as an Oriole¡¯s rang out,¡±¡±My Lord, we don¡¯t want the transformation pill. We just want to follow you.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring was a little surprised. He could not help but look at ye chen and smile.¡±These two little fellows are smart. They know that the transformation pill can only help them transform, but not let them go any further ...¡±


    Ye chen muttered to himself for a moment, then nodded.¡±Sure, but you¡¯ll have to feed my son in the future.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, my Lord!¡±


    The two deers were overjoyed.


    After he was done with all this, ye chen left the child in the care of his mother, Wu Lan. Then, he remembered something and could not help but size up the crowd. ¡°Where¡¯s Mengmeng?¡°


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone looked around at each other. Ye hai was also puzzled,¡±¡±I saw this girl just now. How did she disappear in the blink of an eye?¡±

 Chapter 1371

    <h4>Chapter 1371: Return to the ancient barren world!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The founding ceremony of the ster Tower was held in a simple manner.


    Ye chen gave a public lecture during the ceremony and even told her about the many strange things he knew about the cultivation world.


    Even so, it still shook the entire purple sky World. Many of the soul formation stage cultivators who had been secretly dissatisfied were even more shocked after hearing this. They were now convinced by ye chen.


    This was because ye chen had let them know that the purple sky Realm was just a drop in the ocean in the vast world. Above the purple sky Realm, there were still the nine Heavens and tennds.


    It was also ye chen who let them know that above the soul formation stage, there were Supreme realms such as void refinement, spirit division, unity, and tribtion transcendence.


    When a person¡¯s knowledge and experience skyrocketed, their mentality would undergo a tremendous change, and their vision would no longer be limited to one river or one river.


    The Tongtian mountain was also renamed the star Mountain. From then on, everyone in the purple sky Realm knew that the celestial Hall had been reced by the star Pavilion.


    The ster Tower would be the Overlord of the purple sky Field!


    Zicang calendar, year 36584, the 3rd of April. On the ster mountain, a giant teleportation formation exploded with terrifying power.


    This formation used to belong to the immortal¡¯s Hall and could lead to the ancient barren world. Now, it was strengthened by ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring.


    At this moment, outside the teleportation formation, ye chen held su Yuhan¡¯s hand and quietly looked at the dark mass of people in front of him. They were all the higher-ups of the ster Tower.


    ¡°Ye Tianjun, are you really leaving?¡±


    Qin Cang of the Qin family, who was now the master of the ster Tower, looked at ye chen with a reluctant expression. His eyes were filled with gratitude.


    His Cangwu Qin family was only a third-rate cultivation family in the sunset region and his cultivation had only just stepped into the Golden core stage.


    However, ye chen had made him the leader of the ster Tower, the number one Overlord of the purple sky Realm. This honor made him feel a little dazed, as if he was in a dream.


    Just think about it, a little golden core cultivator leading a group of soul formation elders, anyone would be trembling in fear.


    ¡°All good things muste to an end ...¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly, then nced at su Yuhan beside him, his face tender.¡±¡±Moreover, I just want to apany my wife and live a peaceful life now ...¡± He said.


    Su Yuhan also looked at him with tender eyes.


    Seeing that ye chen had made up his mind to leave, Qin Cang could not help but bow to ye chen.¡±¡±No matter what, you are the true master of the ster Tower in my heart. If you need us in the future, this old master will definitely follow you in life and death.¡±


    ¡°We might meet again one day.¡±


    Ye chen smiled faintly.¡±That¡¯s why I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of my family business for me. Cultivate the cultivation technique I¡¯ve imparted to you well. If you encounter anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask the other divine transformation realm elders.¡±


    He had originally intended to let Hall Master bei Ming and the others take on the positions of the ster Tower¡¯s master. However, Hall Master bei Ming and the others had rejected him without the slightest hesitation.


    Most of their inheritances had been destroyed after the turmoil in the ancient barren world. They only wanted to rebuild their orthodoxies so that they could face their ancestors.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    In the end, ye chen took another look at the zicang world. Then, he held su Yuhan¡¯s hand and flew into the teleportation formation with old ancestor yellow spring and the others.


    At that moment, the huge teleportation formation burst out with a dazzling light, and then a terrifying teleportation power burst out.


    Qin Cang stared at ye chen and the others as they disappeared into the teleportation formation. Then, he bowed deeply.¡±Ye Tianjun, have a safe trip!¡±


    Behind him, all the members of the Qin n knelt down on one knee silently because they knew that ye chen had helped them to achieve what they had today.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ancient barren world, on a deserted ind in the Central ins, dozens of figuresnded with a brilliant light.


    As soon as hended, ye chen staggered and grunted. A trace of blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth.


    His face was getting paler.


    Su Yuhan held his hand tightly, and there was a heartache between her brows that couldn¡¯t be resolved.¡±¡±Ye chen, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Ye chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and gave her aforting smile. However, hisplexion did not improve. Instead, it seemed to be getting worse.


    ¡°Big brother ...¡± Ye Wushuang stepped forward to support him.


    Everyone had already noticed this change in him, and while they felt sad, they felt even more regret.


    Old ancestor yellow spring sighed inwardly,¡¯if it were someone else, they would¡¯ve died after using up the only three drops of heart blood. It¡¯s already not easy for fellow Daoist ye to hold on until now ...¡¯


    Ye chen nced at the crowd, his eyes focused on the northern Sea temple master and the others.¡±¡±Do you all want to return to your sect¡¯s ruins to take a look?¡±


    Before this, he had already told everyone that he came from earth. In addition to the shock, everyone also expressed their willingness to follow ye chen to earth.


    ¡°Then please wait for a moment, heavenly Lord ye!¡±


    Emperor Hua of great Xia took a step forward and cupped his fist at him. Then, he turned into a long rainbow and flew into the sky.


    Hall Master beiming and the other powerful cultivators from the ancient barren world were no exception. They all headed for the ruins of their respective sects.


    After all, they didn¡¯t know when they would be able to return to Earth. It was necessary to inform the future generations before they left.


    Su Yuhan looked around quietly and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Ye chen, did you descend from earth to this ce before you went to the purple sky Field to find me?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye chen smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Can you take me to see it?¡±


    Su Yuhan gritted her teeth and looked at him with anticipation.¡±¡±I want to know how much you¡¯ve suffered in order to find me,¡±


    Ye chen wanted to refuse, but he could not stand her sad and beautiful eyes. In the end, he gave ye Wushuang a look, then held su Yuhan¡¯s hand and flew away on a sword light.


    After he left, old ancestor yellow spring said,¡±¡±You guys wait for me here too. I¡¯ll be back after I settle some private matters.¡±


    Ye Wushuang nodded and stayed to protect ye hai and his wife.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye chen summoned the true martial thousand Thunder sword and flew on the sword. He began to travel with su Yuhan from the heaven wind sea region. He patiently exined his experiences to her every time they passed by a ce.


    Hisplexion was getting worse.


    Heaven wind sea region, the shepherd king¡¯s castle.


    The shepherd king was lying on the ground, drunk, his hair disheveled, and his unfocused eyes were fixed on the two paintings in front of him.


    The people in the two paintings were both women with extraordinary auras. One of them was mu Caiwei¡¯s painting.


    ¡°Caiwei ...¡±


    The shepherd king took a sip of wine and looked at mu Caiwei¡¯s portrait quietly. His voice trembled as he said,¡±You shouldn¡¯t have saved that person back then. Father shouldn¡¯t have allowed you to do what you¡¯re going to do next ...¡±


    ¡°Father doesn¡¯t hate him ...¡± He said.


    ¡°Father only hates himself. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have died ...¡±


    The current Shepherd king¡¯s castle was extremely deste. It was so deste that there was not even a servant to serve the shepherd king. The shepherd king was like a drunkard. He drank until he was drunk every day, looking at the painting scroll and muttering to himself.


    What he did not know was that, at this moment, outside the shepherd king¡¯s castle, there was a young man and a young woman looking at him silently. The young man had aplicated expression on his face.


    The young man was ye chen.


    Su Yuhan, who was beside him, held his hand tightly and said softly,¡±¡±Ye chen, is this the Father of the youngdy mu you told me about?¡±


    As the two of them walked, ye chen had already told her about how he met mu Caiwei and how they had fallen out.


    Ye chen nodded slightly.


    Su Yuhan bit her lips and couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±As a woman, I can feel that miss mu is really in love with you ...¡±


    At this point, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh.¡±Even though miss mu did that kind of thing after that, her starting point was also for you ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past,¡± Ye chen did not want to mention it.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Su Yuhan shook her head slightly.¡±Ye chen, I¡¯m not a jealous woman. Take me to see miss MU¡¯s grave. I want to see her ...¡±


    There were two gravestones in the back mountain of the shepherd king¡¯s castle, and many offerings were ced on them. It seemed that the shepherd king often came to pay his respects.


    One of them seemed to have just been repaired. There was a small green grass wrapped around the grave, and the words ¡°mu Caiwei¡¯s grave¡± were written on it.


    Su Yuhan walked over, squatted down, and gently pulled the grass blocking the tombstone. Then, she looked at the tombstone and muttered to herself.


    At that moment, ye Chen¡¯s eyes burst with Heavenly Divine fire. He saw through the coffin deep underground. Other than a few women¡¯s clothes, there was nothing else.


    The shepherd king must have built a Cenotaph for mu Caiwei.


    ¡°Miss mu, are you Dead or Alive?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression wasplicated as he mumbled to himself. Before this, he had learned that mu Caiwei¡¯s grave had exploded and her body had disappeared. Ye Dongli had not mentioned it to him before he died, so he must not have known either.


    ¡°Yuhan, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye chen took a deep breath, walked over, and held su Yuhan¡¯s hand. They rode the sword light and escaped. The shepherd king in the room drank the wine in the pot and found that the taste had changed. It was as if there was a trickle of water nourishing his body.


    However, the sad Shepherd King did not care at all. He continued to be drunk like a drunkard, living in grief ...


    The ancient barren world, the Central ins, the great Luo dynasty.


    @@novelbin@@


    Dongzhang vige had changed its name to Dongzhang city. It was no longer a vige with a poption of less than 500, but a giant city with hundreds of thousands of people.


    Ye chen held su Yuhan¡¯s hand and walked leisurely on the lively Street. The two¡¯s extraordinary temperament made many pedestrians look at them.


    When they passed by a stall, su Yuhan suddenly stopped and pointed at a wooden hairpin on the stall.¡±¡±Ye chen, I want this ...¡±


    Ye chen immediately stopped and looked over.


    The stall owner was an honest man. Seeing this, he couldn¡¯t help bute forward and say,¡±¡±Which hairpin do you two like?¡±


    Ye chen picked up the wooden hairpin that su Yuhan had asked for and smiled.¡±¡±How much is this thing worth?¡±


    The stall owner was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that the two luxuriously dressed people in front of him would ignore the golden hairpin and want a wooden one.


    However, he still smiled and said,¡±it¡¯s only ten wens. However, I can see that the two of you have a special rtionship. I won¡¯t take your money. Just consider it a gift from me.¡±


    Su Yuhan smiled yfully and pointed at her white hair. She said shyly,¡±¡±Ye chen, put it on for me.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ye chen smiled and carefully inserted the wooden hairpin into her hair. However, when he looked at su Yuhan¡¯s white hair, his heart sank.


    ¡°Ye chen, do I look good?¡± Su Yuhan looked at him with a little apprehension.

 Chapter 1373

    <h4>Chapter 1373: Enemies from the outer realms, earth in danger!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the lonely universe, in the dark starry sky, there was no trace of human life. There was a that was specially taken care of by the sun.


    As far as the eye could see, the earth was like the product of ava explosion. It was reddish-brown, cold and deste, remote and dead. The huge rocks protruding from the ground were like barren tombstones.


    As a shocking storm descended like aet falling from the sky, dozens of figures were revealed.


    ¡°Where are we?¡±


    As soon as the dozens of figures stood firm, they immediately looked up and sized up their surroundings. However, the deste scene that entered their eyes caused many of them to be confused.


    This group of people was ye chen and the others.


    Ye chen put away the time-fixing te and spread out his divine sense. He could sense everything within a thousand miles.


    Su Yuhan grabbed his hand tightly and looked around with her teeth clenched.¡±¡±Ye chen, where are we?¡±


    ¡°Mars!¡±


    Ye chen spoke slowly,¡±we¡¯vended on Mars. In ancient times, Mars was called Mars Mars. I think there was an error in the time-fixing te left behind by ye Dongli and it brought us here ...¡±


    ¡°This is Mars?¡±


    Ye hai and Wu Lan werepletely dumbfounded.


    They did know about Mars, but they had only seen it on TV. At their age, China was still busy developing people¡¯s lives.


    The first country tond on Mars was the former Soviet Union¡¯s ¡°Mars One.¡± However,¡±Mars One¡± waster lost in contact. After that, the United States and North Korea began tounch space exploration, one after anotherunching probes and satellites.


    They had never thought that these existences, which had once been so far away from them, would actually descend on Mars.


    ¡°Then what do we do?¡±


    Su Yuhan looked at the Blue in the deep part of the universe and said nervously,¡±¡±You must know that the closest Mars to earth is more than 50 million kilometers ...¡±


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Ye chen smiled.¡±Our flying speed is more than a thousand times faster than a rocket. At most, we¡¯ll just have to spend some time and we¡¯ll reach earth.¡±


    At this point, he seemed to have thought of something.¡±¡±We¡¯ve used up a lot of spiritual power on the way here from the ancient barren world.¡°


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Everyone nodded and took out their spiritual stones to recover.


    The distance between the ancient barren world and Mars was more than 40 million kilometers. There were also spatial rifts along the way. Everyone¡¯s spiritual power was almost exhausted.


    At this time, Mengmeng, who was in Wu Lan¡¯s arms, struggled out and ran toward ye chen.¡±¡±Dad, I want to see Mars.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ye chen smiled and immediately picked her up. Then, he held su Yuhan¡¯s hand and walked into the distance. Along the way, he exined all kinds of knowledge about Mars to the little guy.


    After old ancestor yellow spring and the others had recovered their spiritual energy, they followed ye chen closely with ye hai and Wu Lan.


    At this time, someone eximed and pointed to the distance,¡±¡±Look, what¡¯s that?!!¡±


    Everyone immediately looked in the direction of the sound and saw that in the depression in front of them, there was a huge wreckage that had long been corroded.


    ¡°It¡¯s a battleship!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring took the lead and walked over to take a look. Then, he could not help but look back at ye chen.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, it¡¯s a fallen Space Battleship.¡±


    The battleship was huge. The hull was made of special materials and had countless firing holes. There was also an energy cabin at the bottom of the ship, but no one was inside ...


    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze was fixed on the red and white g on the ship¡¯s hull. He could not help but ask,¡±¡±It¡¯s the US and North Korea¡¯s warships!¡°


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a us and North Korean warship. Did it crash here?¡±old ancestor yellow spring frowned.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it.¡±


    Ye chen shook his head.¡±The technological power of the United States and North Korea has always been ahead of the world. There¡¯s no way a crash would happen. Moreover, even if it did crash, what about the people in the cabin?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring came back to his senses immediately. He quickened his pace and continued to investigate. Soon, he found another spaceship.


    The spaceship had a Chinese g engraved on it.


    ¡°A Chinese spaceship!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. This spaceship was exactly the same as the previous warship. It was severely damaged and there was not a single person in the cabin.


    The only difference was that there were many runes engraved on the spaceship, but the runes had already copsed.


    ¡°Continue to search!!!¡±


    For some reason, ye chen suddenly had a bad feeling.


    The pce Master from the northern Sea Pce and the others immediately spread out and began a carpet search along the surface of Mars. They soon discovered spaceships and battleships from many countries, but they were all broken and disintegrated.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that the countries in the world are fighting for supremacy over Mars?¡±


    Ye chen felt more and more uneasy.


    At this time, Shi qianhan¡¯s sorrowful voice came from the distance,¡±¡±Brother ye, look here!¡±


    In front of him stood a huge tombstone. Names and characters were carved on the tombstone. There were Chinese, English, and Korean ...


    ¡°The outer space underwent great changes and the enemy from the outer space descended. The fate of Earth¡¯s humans was in danger. The various countries formed an alliance in outer space to fight the enemy from the outer space. However, the technological power that we were so proud of couldn¡¯t withstand the enemy¡¯s flying swords, talismans, and spells ...¡±


    Ye chen silently read the words on it, his heart heavy. The people buried here were countless elites from all over the world.


    There were more than three thousand people!


    Shi qianhan took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±Brother ye, it seems that the enemies from the outer realms have finally arrived while we were away ...¡±


    Ye hai and Wu Lan¡¯s hearts felt as if a huge rock was hanging in their hearts,¡±¡±I wonder how ye Wen and the others are doing, and how our country is doing ...¡±


    At this moment, patriarch green spirit and the others sent a voice transmission talisman.¡±Ye Tianjun, there are many gravestones here ...¡±


    Everyone hurriedly went over to take a look. What entered their eyes was a tombstone, deste, tragic, deathly silent, deste ...


    Ye chen took a deep breath and walked to a gravestone. He lowered his head to read the words on it.


    ¡°I am Daoist Lei Yang, the master of the Dao sect of the upper three heavens in China. I joined hands with many fellow Daoists of the upper three heavens to intercept the foreignnd here. However, the enemy from the foreignnd was menacing, so we could only repay our country with our broken bodies ...¡±


    ¡°The leader of the demonic sect in the ruins of Kunlun, Ying Xuan, killed five early-stage nascent soul realm cultivators, two mid-stage nascent soul realm cultivators, and e-stage nascent soul realm cultivator. In the end, he self-destructed and severely injured a perfected nascent soul realm cultivator ...¡±


    ¡°BA liming, the master of the ghost faction in the ruins of Kunlun, led the experts of the ghost faction and fought here for three days and three nights. They were all killed, and not even their bones were left ...¡±


    ¡°The master of the ster sect, Xing Yuanzi, performed a blood sacrifice to the ster sect and summoned a meteorite to kill a peak nascent soul realm cultivator ...¡±


    ¡°The master of the spirit talisman sect, Yuan Fuzi ...¡±


    Looking at the inscriptions on the gravestones, everyone fell silent. The atmosphere between heaven and earth suddenly became extremely heavy.


    Sorrow, endless sorrow emanated from ye Chen¡¯s body.


    He recognized all the names on the tombstones. These people used to be his enemies, but in the face of the earth¡¯s crisis, they were still fearless and chose to die for justice!


    This was the future of mankind!


    This was the Chinese martial artists, they dared to fight and dared to die!


    Shi qianhan¡¯s face was extremely pale, and his whole body was trembling. Even though he had not experienced the tragic battle at that time, he could still feel it through the tombstones.


    @@novelbin@@


    When ye Chen¡¯s gaze stopped on thest tombstone, he could not help but close his eyes. Tears welled up in his eyes.


    Ye Wushuang knelt heavily in front of the gravestone and almost choked with sobs.


    It was elder Qing Xuan, the master of the ninth peak in the ruins of Kunlun.¡±¡±I¡¯m Qing Xuan, the peak Master of the ninth peak in the ruins of Kunlun in China. In the winter month of 2019 ad, China was the first to bear the brunt of the invasion from the enemies from the outer realm. In order to kill the soul formation stage experts of the enemies, I used myself as bait to buy time for the God ying cannon of China ...¡±


    ¡°This old man will carve a tombstone before I die. If the future generations of China see it, I hope they won¡¯t let us down ...¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s lips moved slightly and he finally spat out a mouthful of blood!


    He was dead. All the higher-ups of the upper three heavens had died in battle. Even elder Qing Xuan, who had once been his benefactor, was dead!


    ¡°Elder Qing Xuan ...¡± Ye Wushuang was extremely mournful.


    He would never forget that it was elder Qing Xuan who took him in when he was all alone in the sword sect in the ruins of Kunlun!


    He could not forget that when he became the enemy of the sword sect, it was elder Qing Xuan who protected him with no regard for his life!


    Su Yuhan held ye Chen¡¯s hand tightly and said with a sad face,¡±¡±Ye chen, my condolences ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Ye chen took a deep breath, then his body trembled as he bowed solemnly to the tombstones in front of him.¡±¡±Everyone, have a safe journey. This ye swears that if I don¡¯t ughter all the outer realm people, I¡¯m not a human!!!¡±


    The killing intent caused the sky to change color.


    Ye Wushuang, Shi qianhan, ancestor yellow spring and the others all bowed, including patriarch green spirit.


    Ye chen stood up and slowly walked over. With trembling hands, he collected all the tombstones into his sleeves and mumbled,¡±¡±Everyone, today, I¡¯ll take you home. You¡¯re heroes, and your souls shouldn¡¯t fly out of the sky!!!¡±


    At that moment, they heard a Sonic Boom in the distance. Old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Someone¡¯sing!¡±


    ¡°Huang Fan, in front of us is the ce where the natives of the immortal burial died, which I told you about before ...¡±


    ¡°The lowly Aboriginals of the immortal burial star are overestimating themselves. How dare they stop us from descending to the immortal burial star? I¡¯m going to pee on their tombstones in front of everyone ...¡±


    Two sneers could be heard.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was frighteningly calm. After a while, two rays of light shot toward them, revealing two young men.


    The two of them were dressed strangely, different from ye chen and the others. However, their brows were filled with ruthlessness and cruelty.


    The two of them were both in the Aurous core stage.


    ¡°Yi, there¡¯s actually someone who arrived here before us?¡±


    The two men were shocked when they saw ye chen. One of them, a burly young man, could not help but step forward and say,¡±¡±I¡¯m Huang Fan, a disciple of the Huang family from violet blue. May I know which world you are from?¡±


    However, what caused his expression to change was that no one spoke. They all stared at him coldly, their gazes making one¡¯s heart palpitate.


    ¡°Not good! They are from the celestial burial!¡±


    Huang Fan seemed to have sensed something. His expression changed and he tried to escape on his sword light!


    ¡°I want him alive!¡±


    Ye chen slowly turned around, his voice devoid of any emotion.

 Chapter 1374

    <h4>Chapter 1374: The mysterious earth!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    How could two golden core cultivators escape from ye chen and a group of Almighty experts? they were captured almost effortlessly.


    After searching his soul, ye Chen¡¯s expression turned cold to the extreme.


    It turned out that a month after he left for the ancient barren world, Earth¡¯s space barrier copsed,pletely exposing earth to the universe. It then triggered an invasion from the outer realm.


    This alien enemy was beyond ye Chen¡¯s previous knowledge. A total of eight major star fields had crossed the starry sky and descended. Countless major sects of the starry sky had joined forces to force their way to earth ...


    The two people whose souls were being searched were from the violet blue.


    On that day, the earth fell into unprecedented panic. Some people woke up to find that the entire world had suddenly changed.


    The starry sky sect, the Return of the Maya civilization, the descent of the hundred races, the aliens ...


    That day, many small countries in the West tried their best, but they couldn¡¯t resist the vanguard of the extraterrestrial enemy and were destroyed on the spot. Only big countries like China, the United States, and North Korea survived.


    It was also on that day that the rm bell rang all over the world. All countries abandoned their former enmities and established amunity for the fate of mankind. They exhausted all resources and mobilized countless technological forces that were beyond the era to intercept in space.


    As for the cultivators on earth, regardless of whether they were from the East or the West, many of them were brave enough to fight and die. They went to Mars, the moon, and other nearby star systems to face the enemies from the outer realm without hesitation.


    The battle was unprecedented.


    There were space beasts that opened their bloody mouths and swallowed nuclear bombs, extraterrestrial experts that split battleships, and aliens that turned into the higher-ups of various countries to disrupt the war ...


    At that moment, all the countries in the world had to admit that the nuclear weapons and other technological forces that they were so proud of were too insignificant in front of the enemy from the outer realm.


    In the end, the enemy from the outer realms had sessfully descended on earth.


    The two golden core cultivators didn¡¯t have any more information. It seemed that their status was low and this was the first time they hade here from their mother star.


    When ye chen told everyone everything he knew, the world suddenly cooled down and a gloomy cloud hung over it.


    Endless sorrow covered the sky.


    Whether it was su Yuhan, ye hai, Shi qianhan, or the other people on earth, their hearts were extremely heavy at this moment.


    Earth was their home, their home, where their country and their family were ...


    Old ancestor yellow spring sighed and looked at ye chen with a serious expression. Fellow Daoist ye, have you ever wondered why these great enemies from the outer realms want to invade earth at all costs?¡±


    His words immediately reminded everyone.


    ¡°The old ancestor is right!¡±


    Shi qianhan took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile,¡±¡±From what we know, these enemies are more powerful than those in the purple sky World. Earth is even weaker than the ancient barren world. Why would they pay such a price to invade earth?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that this ye hasn¡¯t thought of it. ¡±


    ¡°This question has appeared in my mind more than once, but I suspect it has something to do with Earth¡¯s ancient name,¡± ye chen said seriously.


    ¡°The immortal burying star?¡±


    Shi qianhan seemed to have thought of something. He couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Could it be that our earth really buried Immortals in the past?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    The word ¡°immortal¡± was too distant and ethereal to everyone. If Immortals were really buried on earth, it would overturn everyone¡¯s understanding.


    ¡°This is just a guess.¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly and could not help but look at the little girl Qianqian beside him. At this moment, she was looking at everything around her in a daze, her thin body trembling non-stop.


    ¡°Qianqian, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light. He quickly walked over and pointed a finger between her brows.


    ¡°Big brother, Qianqian doesn¡¯t know either.¡±


    Qianqian bit her lips as tears fell. ¡°It¡¯s just that Qianqian suddenly feels so sad. I really want to cry ...¡±


    ¡°Child, are you scared?¡± Wu Lan hurriedly picked her up and took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears.


    Ye chen asked her a few more questions but the little one could not remember anything at all and kept crying.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, it seems that earth is extraordinary ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring gave him a deep look.


    Before this, he had thought that the earth was just a barren small chiliocosm. But now, after experiencing so much, the earth had be more mysterious in his heart.


    Ye chen shook his head without a word and continued to lead the group forward. He wanted to see if there were any tombstones of powerhouses from earth left behind.


    @@novelbin@@


    These people, regardless of their nationality or skin color, had protected everything with their heroic deeds when earth was in danger!


    They were heroes, and heroes shouldn¡¯t have their souls fly out of their bodies. Heroes should return to their homnd and enjoy the worship and respect of their descendants.


    The further down they went, the heavier everyone¡¯s mood became. Even Wu Lan and su Yuhan¡¯s eyes were red from crying.


    Too many remains, too many tombstones ...


    The people who stood alone in this deste and deadnd were like lonely spirits.


    When ye chen looked at the Blue in the distance, he found that the Blue was filled with a trace of vast Chi activity. If one looked at it for a long time, it would actually make one shudder.


    ¡°Is it an illusion?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly. He could not help but secretly transmit his findings to old ancestor yellow spring.


    Old ancestor yellow spring also looked at the earth in the distance. He took a deep breath and sent a voice transmission,¡±Earth is extremely terrifying. It¡¯s like a giant beast of fear that has fallen into an endless slumber ...¡±


    ¡°As expected ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s heart trembled and he continued to walk forward.


    Ye Wushuang suddenly stopped and looked down at a red stone tablet under his feet. The stone tablet was extremely ancient and had a rotten smell.


    There was a sword mark on it that was difficult to see with the naked eye.


    ¡°Sword marks!!!¡±


    When ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring saw this, they could not help but reach out to touch the surface of the monument and feel it with their hearts. Suddenly, they felt as if they had fallen into a monstrous sword River. The ancient and endless sword will stabbed toward them.


    ¡°Ancient sword scar ...¡±


    Shi qianhan took a few steps back and looked at the stone tablet in fear. His face was pale.¡±This is an ancient sword scar. It¡¯s far too ancient and ancient. It¡¯s actually not destroyed after ten thousand years ...¡±


    The rest of the people felt their scalps go numb.


    What kind of sword mark could remain undying for ten thousand years? And the sword intent in it was like an inextinguishable fire seed?


    ¡°This is ...¡± Shi qianhan mumbled to himself.¡±Could it be that ten thousand years ago, someone from earth fought the enemies here, and this sword mark was left by an ancient sword cultivator?!!¡±


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t this thing been discovered by anyone before?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring gasped inwardly.


    ¡°Because Mars has changed ...¡±


    ¡°The things that were once buried on Mars have been covered up by the dust of history, and now that they have appeared again ...¡± Ye chen made a bold guess.


    ¡°In ancient times, Mars was known as the Mars of Mars, and the word ¡®Mars¡¯ represents disasters, disasters, main disasters, and military disputes. For generations, China has been extremely superstitious about the celestial phenomenon of ¡®Mars guarding the heart¡¯.¡°

 Chapter 1376

    <h4>Chapter 1376: Former glory, today¡¯s humiliation!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I see ...¡± Everyone came to a sudden realization.


    ¡°The higher a star¡¯s rank in the heavens, the more fate they¡¯ll be able to enjoy. In turn, it¡¯ll be fed back to the billions of living beings in the astral world.¡±


    He continued,¡±the strong ones who shine on the stars will also receive great benefits. First, they will receive the blessing of the mother. Second, they will enjoy the worship of millions of Joss mes. Most importantly, they will be worshipped by countless stars and worlds.¡±


    ¡°The benefits are too great ...¡±


    ¡°Worship the heavens and the myriad domains, enjoy the incense and endless offerings ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring chuckled.


    Many people¡¯s eyes turned red when they heard this.


    To put it bluntly, ye chen meant that one could be awesome in the countryside but not as awesome as in the city. One could be awesome in the city but not as awesome as in the world. One could be awesome on earth but not as awesome as in the universe.


    ¡°The only thing that shocked me was that the ancient people of Earth actually knew the secret of the top 100 stars 10000 years ago ...¡±


    Ye chen looked at the altar in front of him in a daze and mumbled,¡±¡±Doesn¡¯t this mean that earth also had a glorious era, so glorious that it was reflected in the universe ...¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that our earth also had a Supreme Being that could illuminate the heavens in the past?¡±


    Shi qianhan was so excited that he said,¡±¡±I wonder what¡¯s Earth¡¯s current ranking in the universe?¡±


    ¡°Hehe ...¡±


    Ye chen smiled, then reached out a hand and pointed at the universe¡¯s starry sky map in front of him.


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    The starry sky map trembled violently, and then endless Starlight rippled out, revealing a Blue.


    A string of ancient characters that looked like birds, beasts, insects, and fish appeared in the ripples.¡±Immortal-burying star, 135862 ...¡±


    ¡± 130000?¡±


    Seeing this string of numbers, everyone felt as if they had lost their parents. They only felt that their enthusiasm had beenpletely extinguished by a basin of cold water.


    Old ancestor yellow spring said that there were more than 100000 stars in the heavens, and earth was ranked 130000. Did that mean it was at the bottom of the heavens?


    No wonder they couldn¡¯t stop the enemy from the outer realm ...


    As if sensing everyone¡¯s disappointment, ye chen could not help butfort them,¡±¡±This is only Earth¡¯s current ranking ...¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Earth¡¯s ranking was higher in the ancient times than it is now?¡± someone asked with a bitter smile. Even so, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s much higher,¡±


    ¡°Ye chen, there¡¯s a tablet over there ...¡± Su Yuhan suddenly said.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound and saw an iplete stone tablet in a blind corner of the altar. The stone tablet was only average looking and it was covered in dust. If one did not look carefully, they would not be able to recognize it.


    Ye chen walked over and reached out to brush the dust off the broken monument. He saw a string of ancient characters on the monument.


    Someone tried to interpret it,¡±the immortal-burying star, sixth ce ...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly stopped. Then, his eyes widened and he stood still, his entire body trembling.


    ¡°Is this the ranking of earth in the heavens?!!¡±


    ¡°Sixth ce? Earth was once ranked sixth?¡±


    ¡°My God, unbelievable, simply unbelievable!!!¡±


    This time, everyone was shocked. They could not believe their eyes, even ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring were exceptions.


    ¡°Sixth ce ...¡±


    ¡°A small chiliocosm once ranked sixth among the hundreds of thousands of stars in the universe. It¡¯s unbelievable!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s throat trembled.


    ¡°What kind of era was the ancient times?¡±


    Ye chen took a deep breath. His heart was in turmoil.¡±What kind of existence appeared in the ancient times to be able to illuminate the heavens to such an extent?!!¡±


    ¡°But why did the ancient era end?¡±


    ¡°And why did the ancestors of earth who once illuminated the heavens, swept across ten worlds, and suppressed ten worlds disappear?!!¡±


    ¡°The immortal burying star ... Has the immortal burying star really buried Immortals?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that moment, countless thoughts shed through ye Chen¡¯s mind. Simrly, there were too many questions ...


    He was not the only one. The rest of the people were also silent!


    The altar in front of them told them too much. The pride and glory of the past, the shame and destion of the present ...


    The earth, which was once ranked sixth in the universe, was now invaded by many powerful enemies from the stars that had once been suppressed.


    If this wasn¡¯t a humiliation, then what was it?


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye chen took onest deep look at the huge altar in front of him, then suppressed the many doubts in his heart, flicked his sleeves, and left.


    Although earth was far away from Mars, it looked like it was very close from Mars, so there was no need to use the time-fixing te.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ckie revealed its true form.


    Ye chen took su Yuhan¡¯s hand and stepped forward, immediatelynding on cky¡¯s back. The rest of the people quickly followed.


    After everyone had stabilized themselves, the little ck flood Dragon¡¯s body trembled, and then it charged toward the earth in the distance at an extremely fast speed.


    @@novelbin@@


    The closest distance between Mars and earth was more than 40 million kilometers. With Xiao hei¡¯s early divine transformation realm cultivation, it would take him at most half a day to arrive.


    Behind him, ye hai suddenly coughed and looked at ye chen.¡±Xiao Chen, before we go home, I have to give you an order.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what¡¯s the matter after we get back. You and Yuhan should get married first,¡± he said without waiting for ye chen to speak.


    ¡°Your dad¡¯s right.¡±


    Wu Lan also came back to her senses. She looked at su Yuhan with heartache,¡±¡±Yuhan has given up too much for you. She even gave birth to two children for you. You have to give her a proper status.¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring and the others couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°That¡¯s great, we¡¯ll be waiting for the wedding wine ...¡±


    Su Yuhan¡¯s pretty face heated up, and then she could not help but turn to look at ye chen, her eyes full of sweetness and anticipation.


    ¡°Dad, mom, I know.¡±


    Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry.¡±I don¡¯t need you to say anything. I know what to do. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll marry Yuhan as soon as I get back.¡±


    Hearing this, ye hai and Wu Lan revealed satisfied expressions.


    Su Yuhan¡¯s grip on ye Chen¡¯s hand tightened.


    No woman didn¡¯t look forward to the wedding scene!


    She had worn wedding dresses twice in her life, but neither of them had been for ye chen. This was something that she had never been able to let go of.


    Now that she was about to wear it for ye chen to see, how could she not be happy? even though she knew that she only had half a year to live, she still felt content.


    Half a day passed by quickly!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The earth became clearer and clearer in everyone¡¯s eyes. ckie shed through the atmosphere and entered the earthpletely.


    At that moment, ye chen ordered,¡±¡±Xiao hei, restrain your aura and hide your figure. You must not rm anyone!¡±


    The reason why ye chen gave such an order was that he was worried that they would be easily regarded as a great enemy from the outer realms if they descended on earth in such a high-profile manner. It was bound to cause unnecessary panic and trouble.

 Chapter 1378

    <h4>Chapter 1378: Do you believe that I won¡¯t dare to kill you again?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The man-madeke that used to be protected by the man-madeke in the past had been transformed by ye chen into nine Dragon Bay. The spiritual energy was like fog and there were countless treasures.


    The Holy Land in everyone¡¯s eyes had now be a stinking ditch. Theke water was sticky and ck, with countless garbage floating on it.


    The viplex and the beautiful sacred mountain that was surrounded by the moat no longer existed. In its ce was a factory that upied an area of dozens of miles ...


    A chimney that looked like a pill furnace stood tall, and ck smoke filled the air. An endless amount of dirty water was being discharged into the nine Dragon Lake, and it was so polluted that not even a single nt could be seen.


    Ye hai, Wu Lan, and the others couldn¡¯t believe what they had just seen!


    This ce used to be their home, but now it had be someone else¡¯s factory and a ce that was polluted beyond measure.


    ¡°Ye chen, is this the ninth Dragon Bay?¡± su Yuhan¡¯s heart ached.


    ¡°Why did this happen?!!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s face was ashen. He felt the rage in his heart was about to pour out.¡±Where are ye Wen and the others? Where¡¯s stars Corporation?¡±


    Before he left, he instructed ye Wen, Xiao Ya, tangning, and the other core members of stars Corporation to protect everything!


    How could he not be furious at the current scene?


    At his age, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath and turn to the crowd.¡±¡±You guys wait for me here. I¡¯ll go down and take a look!!¡±


    ¡°Ye chen!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you ...¡±Su Yuhan stopped him.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ye chen held her soft and boneless hand. Then, his body swayed and hended on the ground in an instant.


    ¡°It¡¯s changed ...¡±


    The two of them looked at everything around them, and they couldn¡¯t help but think of the grass and trees they had seen in the past. Their mood sank to the extreme.


    ¡°Ye chen, you see ...¡±


    Su Yuhan pointed at the ck and sticky Lake. The hand holding ye chen trembled slightly.¡±¡±The nine Dragon Lake used to be so beautiful. You even used the spiritual energy of theke to help me cultivate ...¡±


    Before this, she had been looking forward to going home with ye chen to start nning their wedding!


    But now, his home was gone ...


    ¡°Yup ...¡±


    Ye chen raised his head and looked at the chimney that was like a giant pir that held up the sky. His heart trembled slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little worried about ye Wen and the others now. ¡±


    Su Yuhan¡¯s eyshes trembled, and she said worriedly,¡±¡±With their personalities, how could they just sit back and watch nine Dragon Bay be like this ...¡±


    Ye chen patted her hand. Just as he was about tofort her, he heard a scolding voice from a distance. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!!¡±


    In an instant, a figure could be seen speeding towards the two of them.


    It was a woman in her twenties, dressed in gorgeous clothes. She wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses and exuded an air of superiority.


    The most eye-catching thing about her was that her cultivation base was at the foundation establishment stage. She was also holding a ck Tibetan Mastiff in her hand. The fur on the Tibetan Mastiff¡¯s body was standing on end as it barked at ye chen and ye mo.


    The Tibetan Mastiff was in the foundation establishment stage.


    Su Yuhan¡¯s face paled, and then she subconsciously grabbed ye Chen¡¯s hand. The Tibetan Mastiff was too fierce.


    ¡°Who are you people?¡±


    The woman held the Tibetan Mastiff and stared coldly at ye chen and ye mo. ¡°¡±Why are you sneaking around in my Cheng family¡¯s factory? Are you trying to steal something?¡±


    ¡°This is your Cheng family¡¯s factory?¡±


    Ye chen looked at the former with an almost scrutinizing look, and his eyes shed imperceptibly.¡±Which Cheng family?!!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know about the Cheng family, one of the top three families in Lin city?¡±


    The woman¡¯s eyes turned cold, thinking that he was just being unreasonable. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time, Who are you? Why did youe to my Cheng family¡¯s factory?¡±


    As if sensing her impatience, the giant Tibetan Mastiff next to her could not help but re at ye chen and Xiao Luo with a murderous look.


    Ye chen did not seem to hear her. He narrowed his eyes and looked at her gloomily.¡±Where did the original owner of this ce go?¡°


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    The woman¡¯s eyes turned cold, and she was furious.¡±What are you? How dare you ignore my questions again and again!¡±


    ¡°Ye chen, let¡¯s go ...¡± Su Yuhan bit her red lips and subconsciously pulled ye chen. She was kind by nature and did not want ye chen to get into a conflict with others.


    ¡°Leave?¡±


    The woman sneered and blocked the two¡¯s path. She said with a murderous look,¡±¡±In such a big city like Lin city, who doesn¡¯t know that this is my Cheng family¡¯s territory? if you don¡¯t give me an exnation today, don¡¯t even think of leaving.¡±


    When he heard this, ye Chen¡¯s footsteps, which should have moved, suddenly stopped. He looked back at her expressionlessly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to make a move?¡±


    The woman crossed her arms and seemed to be disdainful.¡±¡±You dog, you wouldn¡¯t dare to touch me even if I lent you ten times your courage. Otherwise, my Cheng family will make you disappear from this world in minutes!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Ye chen narrowed his eyes and examined her from head to toe.¡±You keep talking about the Cheng family. I¡¯d really like to see the means of your Cheng family,¡±


    ¡°You?¡±


    The woman seemed to be so angry that sheughed. She sized him up with a slight contempt,¡±¡±If I wanted to kill you, there¡¯s no need for my Cheng n to make a move!¡±


    ¡°ck-maned, teach him a lesson!¡±


    After saying that, she immediately released the microphone in her hand.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The giant Tibetan Mastiff, which had been sitting still, roared and suddenly pounced at ye chen at an extremely fast speed. It had a terrifying might.


    ¡°Lowly ant, if you kneel down and apologize to me now, I might spare your life ...¡±


    Seeing this, the woman¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. Her expression was bitter as if she had seen ye chen being torn to pieces by the mystical beasts she had raised.


    However, the next scene made her smile freeze.


    Just as hei lie was about to get close to ye chen, he suddenly stopped and knelt on the ground. His body trembled as if he had been extremely frightened.


    ¡°Bastard, get up!¡± The woman urged.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    At this moment, she only felt her vision go ck, and then arge hand pped her face heavily, causing her to see stars.


    It was too fast, so fast that even she, who was in the Foundation Stage, couldn¡¯t react in time.


    ¡°Pa pa pa ...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Three more psnded on her face.


    When thest pnded, the woman¡¯s figure staggered a few times. She held her painful face and looked at ye chen in disbelief.¡±Bastard, you ... You dare to hit me?!!¡±


    When she, Cheng lixue, walked out of the Cheng family, she was like a high and mighty Princess in the huge Lin city. Who dared not to be respectful to her?


    But now, she was actually beaten up?


    Ye chen smiled. His smile was like a spring breeze but it was extremely cold.¡±I dare to kill you, do you believe it?¡°


    Do you believe that I would still dare to kill you?


    The extremely short nine words were like thunder that exploded in Cheng lixue¡¯s mind, making her extremely frightened.


    She covered her face and tried to speak a few times, but just as the words reached her mouth, she swallowed them back.


    She was really afraid that ye chen would kill her!


    Ye chen looked at her indifferently, but his voice was unquestionable.¡±¡±Ask the head of your Cheng n toe here and see me at this time tomorrow. Remember, I¡¯ll only give you one day!¡±


    Then, he turned around slowly, held su Yuhan¡¯s hand gently, and left. They disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After that, Cheng lixue also woke up from her daze. Her eyes were filled with extreme grievances and monstrous hatred.


    She gritted her teeth and said with extreme hatred,¡±¡±I, Cheng lixue, have never been humiliated like this in my life. Just you wait, if I don¡¯t kill you, I¡¯m not a human!¡±

 Chapter 1382

    <h4>Chapter 1382: The destruction of a star, the whereabouts of a loved one!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Thew, the Law of Time on earth must have changed ...¡±


    A thought suddenly shed through ye Chen¡¯s mind, and he mumbled,¡±¡±It seems that thews of the earth have changed in the month I left. Time on earth is no longer in sync with the ancient barren world.¡±


    When they connected again, when ckie carried them through the Earth¡¯s atmosphere andnded on earth, they were suppressed by thews of nature and thews of gravity increased sharply.


    This was not difficult to exin!


    Hearing that, su Yuhan couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.¡±¡±So it¡¯s been 17 years since we left earth?¡±


    It had been seventeen years!


    This was a very long number. In these 17 years, there were newly born children who grew to 17 or 18 years old, young people who were originally 20 or 30 years old entered middle age, and there were also old people who were originally 70 or 80 years old.


    This exined why Gu Yingying looked like a beautiful middle-aged woman.


    ¡°Then what about old master Gu?¡± Ye chen said.


    Gu Yingying¡¯s eyes dimmed. She lowered her head and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Grandfather passed away ten years ago. Before he died, he kept talking about you. He regretted not being able to wait for the day you returned ...¡±


    Ye chen was silent, his eyes filled with emotion.


    He respected old master Gu. This old man had participated in the war and was a true hero of the people, even though ye chen had broken off rtions with the Gu family because of Gu shaokun¡¯s betrayal.


    Old master Gu had never med him. On the contrary, he took the initiative to disband the Gu family and disband the Gu family. He disregarded his old age and went to the front lines to serve the country.


    ¡°What a pity ...


    He sighed and looked up at Gu Yingying.¡±¡±Then what happened in the past 17 years?¡±


    Gu Yingying sighed.¡±Earth and the alien civilizations were in a stalemate for five years. In the end, earth lost. Countless alien civilizations descended on earth, such as the great sun dojo, the Azure Dragon Pce, the beast God territory ...¡±


    She looked at ye chen and said,¡±However, they seem to have reached an agreement with the other countries and have not attacked the humans on earth.¡±


    ¡°An agreement?¡±


    When ye chen heard this, his eyes suddenly focused, and a faint Thunderbolt shed.¡±¡±No wonder I didn¡¯t see any signs of earth being destroyed after I arrived on earth ...¡±


    Thinking of this, the lightning in his eyes became more and more dazzling.¡±But what kind of agreement did these alien civilizations reach with the other countries? With their strength, they could clearly destroy the earth ...¡±


    Ye chen did not know if there were any soul formation stage cultivators on earth, but there must be such powerful cultivators in the alien civilizations. With their means, they could set mountains and rivers on fire with a single thought ...


    ¡°There¡¯s another possibility ...¡±


    A thought suddenly shed through his mind.¡±Unless there¡¯s something on earth that they¡¯re afraid of, which is why they¡¯re so cautious ...¡±


    However, these were all his guesses. Perhaps only the higher-ups of the various countries knew the real reason.


    Gu Yingying paused.¡±Mr. Ye,ter on, various countries marked out a ce for these foreign civilizations to live. Now, the entire earth seems to be supported by foreign civilizations like China, the United States, and North Korea ...¡±


    ¡°These extraterrestrial civilizations obtained the approval of various countries and established various inheritances and orthodoxies on earth, as well as cultivation Holy Lands ...¡±


    ¡°This is also the reason why earth has undergone such tremendous changes in just 12 years,¡± she said slowly.


    ¡°Create an orthodoxy and inheritance?¡±


    Ye chen sneered,¡¯these extraterrestrial civilizations have put in so much effort. Do you think they¡¯ll be so kind? It seems like they have a big n!¡±


    At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.


    Most of the people on earth today had probably already be one with these extraterrestrial civilizations and even looked up to them.


    Their backbones werepletely bent, and they hadpletely forgotten that there were many people who dared to fight and die in the outer realms who had given their lives for earth.


    For example, the powerhouses in the Kunlun ruins in China!


    It was the greatest sorrow for theter generations to forget their humiliation!


    He shook his head and took a deep breath.¡±¡±Then what happened to the stars Group I founded before I left? Where did ye Wen and the others go? Also, why did my old ce, Kowloon Bay, be a factory?¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Gu Yingying¡¯s eyes reddened. She lowered her head and said,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, at the beginning of the alien civilization¡¯s invasion, stars Corporation contributed the most. They created too many technologies and trained too many Chinese cultivators.¡±


    Tears trickled down from the corners of her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s also because of the stars Corporation that earth has been in a confrontation with the extraterrestrial civilization for five years. However, in these five years, the stars Corporation has exhausted all its resources, and everyone who can fight has died in battle ...¡±


    As soon as she said this, ye Chen¡¯s body trembled violently. He suppressed the shock in his heart and said,¡±¡±Then, ye Wen and the others ...¡±


    Su Yuhan was also very nervous.


    ¡°Miss ye and the others are fine.¡±


    As if she sensed his worry, Gu Yingying immediately said,¡±¡±After stars corporation¡¯s blood ran dry and their Foundation was exhausted, miss ye and the others had originally nned to go into battle personally. However, earth had already reached an agreement with the extraterrestrial civilization by then ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why miss ye and the others managed to keep their lives ...¡±


    She wiped her tears.¡±It¡¯s just that after the alien civilization descended on earth, they proposed to severely punish miss ye and the others. Some of the higher-ups in China ...¡±


    ¡°Did someone in the upper echelons of the Chinese countrypromise?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold, and the corners of his mouth curled into an expression of endless sorrow and ridicule!


    Gu Yingying nodded slightly and smiled bitterly.¡±¡±At that time, China¡¯s higher-ups wanted to protect miss ye and the others, but for some reason, public opinion and the International spearhead were all pointed at miss ye and the others. Everyone used them of being a Conqueror, which led to all this ...¡±


    ¡°Hehe ...¡± Ye chenughed in grief and indignation.


    Stars Corporation had made such a great contribution to mankind and sacrificed so much, but in the end, they had be the scapegoat and the culprit!


    Sorrowful, it was too sorrowful!


    Gu Yingyingughed bitterly.¡±Later on, Chinapromised. A foreign force called the misty Pce took action. They forcefully crippled miss ye and the others of their cultivation ...¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly felt a cold killing intent and hostility burst out of the room!


    Ye Chen¡¯s face was ashen. He stared at Gu Yingying.¡±Where is this misty Pce? Who was the one who attacked?¡±


    Su Yuhan couldn¡¯t help but shed tears and said,¡±¡±How could they do this?¡±


    ¡°The misty Pce is in the South!¡±


    Gu Yingying¡¯s face turned ashen under his imposing manner.¡±¡±The person who attacked is said to be an expert called heavenly Lord yuanchu.¡±


    ¡°At that time, the one with the highest cultivation level amongdy ye and the others was Lady Xiao Ya. She was in the early nascent Soul Stage, but she couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow from that person ...¡±


    She took a deep breath and continued,¡±at that time, the misty Pce had intended to execute miss ye and the others. But in the end, the Chinese military came forward to protect them. That saved their lives.¡±


    ¡°Where are ye Wen and the others now?¡± Ye chen said.


    ¡°It¡¯s in Forest City!¡±


    Gu Yingying looked at him and hesitated.¡±¡±Afterdy ye and the others ¡®cultivation was crippled and they became ordinary people, they suffered all kinds of bullying and humiliation, but they were unwilling to leave ...¡±


    ¡°Ye Wen said that you¡¯ll definitelye back, Mr. Ye. If they leave, you won¡¯t be able to find them ...¡± She said with tears in her eyes.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡­¡­


    (ps: I¡¯m out on business. There are only two chapters today. The climax ising!!!)

 Chapter 1385

    <h4>Chapter 1385: Just say, I, ye nankuang, am back!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Her entire body trembled as she fixed her gaze on ye chen, unwilling to move an inch.


    ¡°Brother, is that you?¡±


    It had been seventeen years, and she had been missing and looking forward to that figure in the distance for countless days and nights.


    However, now that she had really seen him, she felt like she was dreaming. She was afraid that the next moment, that familiar figure would disappear from her eyes.


    Ye chen took a few steps forward and gently held her hand. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°It¡¯s me, I¡¯m back ...¡±


    ¡°Waa ...¡±


    At that moment, the strong-willed ye Wen burst into tears and threw herself into ye Chen¡¯s arms. She cried like a teenage girl.


    Her tears flowed wildly, and her heart-wrenching and extremely aggrieved cries spread to countless shantyhouses nearby.


    Feeling her grievance, ye Chen¡¯s nose felt a little sour and endless self-me suddenly emerged in his heart.


    His second uncle, Ye Ming, had been kind to him since he was young.


    It was also because of him that second uncle and second aunt died a tragic death.


    He had once sworn in front of his second uncle, bi Lin, that he would take good care of ye Wen. Unexpectedly, he had caused ye chen to suffer many grievances.


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but Pat ye Wen¡¯s back and take a deep breath.¡±¡±Be good, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m back. I won¡¯t let anyone bully you again.¡±


    After ye Wen finally managed to calm herself down, she let go of ye chen. Her eyes could not hold back her tears as she said,¡±Brother, I thought I¡¯d never see you again in my life ...¡±


    ¡°Silly child, what nonsense are you talking about ...¡±


    Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry.


    The word ¡°silly child¡± made ye Wen feel a little embarrassed, but she couldn¡¯t help but say sadly, ¡°I¡¯m no longer a child, I¡¯m old ...¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m old ...¡¯


    Ye chen almost cried when he heard those three words.


    He was old!


    The young girl who was once in her Prime had grown old. Now, she looked like a fifty-year-old woman.


    Time had left its mark on his body.


    Ye Wen reached out to caress the wrinkles on ye Chen¡¯s face and his pale face. She could not help but cry,¡±Brother, how did you be like this?¡±


    ¡°There was a small ident, but it¡¯s not a big problem.¡±


    Ye chen chuckled, then turned to look at su Yuhan behind him.¡±¡±Look who this is.¡±


    Ye Wen looked up and was instantly stunned. She said in surprise,¡±¡±Sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°Wen Wen ...¡±


    Su Yuhan wiped her tears and hugged her. She sobbed,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry that sister-inw and your brother didn¡¯t take good care of you ...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you, I don¡¯t me you. It¡¯s good enough that sister-inw is back.¡± Ye Wenforted her.


    ¡°I say, can you guys stop crying?¡±


    At this moment, an untimely voice sounded from the side,¡±¡±If you want to cry, you should wait until after we¡¯ve consummated our marriage!¡±


    It was Cheng Ying who interrupted them.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re making it sound like a funeral,¡± the young man in the suit said coldly.¡±You¡¯re messing with my mood.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ye chen turned to look at them. He had been focused on ye Wen when he entered the room and had neglected these two.


    Sickly man, you¡¯re this woman¡¯s brother, right?¡±


    The young man in the suit nced at ye chen with a half-smile. ¡°It¡¯s like this, this old man Cheng has taken a fancy to your sister. If you¡¯re smart, you¡¯d better persuade your sister to agree to this matter. ¡±


    ¡°Say that again. What promise?¡± Ye chen took a step forward and looked at him with a nk expression.


    Although he did not reveal his aura, his deep gaze still made the young man¡¯s heart tremble, and he subconsciously took a few steps back.


    ¡°Do you have a problem with your ears?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying that elder Cheng wants to marry your sister. Elder Cheng is from the Cheng family. You know the Cheng family, right?¡± That¡¯s one of the three big families in Lin city, countless people would do everything they can to get in. ¡±


    He did not notice that Cheng Ying was staring at ye chen. His entire body was trembling as if he had seen something terrifying.


    Ye nankuang!


    These three words reverberated madly in his mind!


    Seventeen years ago, he was only in his thirties. Although the Cheng family had not made a name for themselves, he had seen ye chen on television!


    It could be said that the name ye nankuang was like a legend to him, a God that he looked up to.


    But now, he was able to see this killing God up close!


    Ye chen looked at him calmly and said,¡±¡±You want to marry my sister?¡±


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Cheng Ying kneeled heavily on the ground, his body trembling as he said,¡±¡±I ... I wouldn¡¯t dare. It¡¯s ... It¡¯s a misunderstanding ...¡±


    His sudden action also surprised the young man in the suit. The young man stared at him with wide eyes and said,¡±¡±Elder Cheng, you ... What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°Is it really a misunderstanding as he said?¡± ye chen looked up at ye Wen.


    Ye Wen red at Cheng Ying with extreme hatred, then told him everything that had happened.


    ¡°Exin ...¡±


    Ye chen looked down at Cheng Ying and said,¡±¡±If you can¡¯t exin yourself, I¡¯ll kill your entire family tonight!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Hearing this, Cheng Ying¡¯s body went limp, and he fell to the ground, terrified.¡±¡±Mr. Ye, you can¡¯t kill me. You can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m a member of the Cheng family ...¡±


    ¡°You dare to touch him?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s from the Cheng family. If you dare to touch him, the Cheng family won¡¯t ...¡±The young man in the suit rebuked.


    ¡°Pfft ...¡±


    At this moment, a dazzling de light suddenly streaked through the air, and then swept across Cheng Ying¡¯s neck.


    Everything happened so fast that Cheng Ying didn¡¯t even feel the pain.


    Cheng Ying used his hand to cover the erged wound on his neck. Fresh blood stained his hand red as he looked at ye chen in disbelief.


    The young man in the suit did not move, his face full of fear. He did not expect ye chen to really dare to kill!


    After a long time, the young man in the suit felt a cold gaze on him. He shivered and immediately knelt on the ground.¡±Spare ... Spare my life, I ... I was forced ...¡±


    Before he could finish, ye chen interrupted him,¡±¡±Deal with it. My wife doesn¡¯t like blood ...¡± He said.


    ¡°Good, good ...¡±


    The young man in the suit was stunned at first, but then he suddenly reacted and knelt on the ground to clean up everything.


    After thest trace of blood had disappeared, the young man in the suit looked at ye chen with fear and trepidation.


    ¡°Send his body to the Cheng family.¡±


    Ye chen looked at him calmly. His words were filled with a monstrous killing intent that tore the Gxy apart.¡±Just say that I, ye nankuang, am back!¡±


    The young man in the suit was stunned again.


    Not only did ye chen not kill him, but he even allowed him to bring Cheng Ying¡¯s body back to the Cheng family toin? All of this caused his brain to be unable to process it.


    However, when he saw that ye Chen¡¯s expression did not seem to be fake, he shivered and ran out with Cheng Ying¡¯s corpse.


    ¡°Brother ...¡±


    After he left, ye Wen, who had not spoken a word, could not help but look at ye chen. She said worriedly,¡±The Cheng family is not to be trifled with ...¡±


    Her impression of ye chen was still from before he went to the ancient barren world. At that time, ye Chen¡¯s cultivation was only at the early nascent Soul Stage. Such a cultivation level would not be low even in today¡¯s society, but it was not at the top.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry ...¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly.¡±I won¡¯t die. I¡¯ll avenge all the grievances you¡¯ve suffered!¡±


    Then, he couldn¡¯t help but look at su Yuhan.


    As if she sensed the apology in his eyes, su Yuhan couldn¡¯t help but smile and say,¡±¡±Silly girl, I won¡¯t stop you this time.¡±


    Although she was kind, it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t have a bottom line. After returning to Earth, whether it was the upation of nine Dragon Bay or what happened to ye Wen and the others, they had all touched her bottom line!


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Seeing ye Chen¡¯s insistence, ye Wen no longer tried to persuade him. She believed in ye chen from the bottom of her heart. Since ye chen was so confident, he must have some means.


    At this moment, a timid voice came from the side,¡±¡±Are ... Are you my uncle?¡±


    Ye chen looked toward the source of the voice and saw a young man of about fourteen or fifteen years of age staring at him with wide eyes and great excitement.


    ¡°Uncle?¡±


    Ye chen was a little confused by the way he addressed her and could not help but look at ye Wen.¡±This child?¡±


    ¡°His name is ye Sichen. We adopted him when he was young ...¡± Ye Wen said with a smile.


    After listening to her story, ye chen could not help but walk over and stroke the little guy¡¯s head.¡±¡±Well done, thank you for your help these days ...¡±


    Ye Sichen scratched his head shyly.


    At the same time, a series of hurried footsteps came from outside the house, and then a few women walked in.


    These people were all in their forties, but their faces were extremely tired, like ordinary middle-aged women who had been through a lot.


    When ye Chen¡¯s eyes met the women¡¯s ...


    Time seemed to have stopped.

 Chapter 1387

    <h4>Chapter 1387: Twelve true essence shackles!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The name ye nankuang was not only a legend to the older generation, but also an undefeatable legend. He was the god of death and The Fiend of Asura.


    These three words represented ughter and blood ...


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    Cheng lixue and the others could not help but take a breath of cold air when they heard this. They all turned pale, and the young man kneeling on the ground was even more frightened.


    ¡°Brother Cheng, if this person reallyes back, I¡¯m afraid our families will be in trouble. Don¡¯t forget about stars Corporation ...¡±


    Among the three major families in Lin city, besides the Xiang family, the Cheng and Chu families could be said to have risen because of the misty Pce¡¯s suppression of Stars Group.


    ¡°I know!¡±


    Cheng Kunpeng interrupted him, his expression changing constantly,¡±¡±But I still don¡¯t believe that this man is ye nankuang ...¡±


    ¡°Uncle, have you forgotten ...¡±


    At this time, Cheng lixue suddenly said,¡±¡±So what if he is the real ye nankuang? It¡¯s different now. Not only is the Cheng family one of the three major families in Lin city, but we also have the misty Pce behind us ...¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Cheng Kunpeng¡¯s mood turned for the better. Heughed and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re right. This man is just a legend from seventeen years ago. Times have changed. What can he do to us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Chu mo also reacted and immediately said,¡±This man is at most at the original infant stage. I¡¯m afraid a mere original infant stage cultivator is nothing in the misty Pce.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Zhong ...¡±


    Cheng Kunpeng suddenly looked at the grey-robed elder.¡±¡±Go to the slums and tell that person that we¡¯ll invite him to a banquet at the ethereal immortal residence tonight and apologize to him ...¡±


    Uncle Zhong left with a puzzled look.


    ¡°Second, brother Cheng¡¯s n is really brilliant!¡±


    Only Chu mo could guess the former¡¯s thoughts with a single nce. He couldn¡¯t help but p his hands and sigh.¡±Not only was he able to verify the kid¡¯s identity, but he also left us a way out. If this kid dares to make a move in the ethereal immortal residence, elder Xu of the ethereal Pce will definitely kill him!¡±


    The two of them looked at each other andughed.


    Lin city, in the shantytown.


    As ye Wen and the others exined, ye chen finally understood the series of changes that had happened on earth in the past seventeen years.


    Among the extraterrestrial enemies that invaded Earth, in addition to the sects from thergers, there were also alien races. The so-called alien races included existences such as the demon race, beast race, and the Quanrong n.


    Among them, the various alien ns and sects had reached an agreement with the various countries on earth.


    However, the alien races refused to negotiate and upied the deste and remotends of various countries on earth, trying to upy human cities. For this reason, for as long as 17 years, all the countries in the world were fighting against the alien races.


    After listening, ye chen could not help but look at ye Wen and the others.¡±Are you saying that some of the powerhouses in Kunlun¡¯s field survived?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the number one person in Kunlun¡¯s field, senior Zi qingcang, survived. Luo Tianya and the rest of the young people also survived ...¡±


    Ye Wen nodded.¡±However, senior Zi Qin went to the outer realm to face a great enemy and was seriously injured. He¡¯s been in seclusion for more than ten years now. I wonder how he¡¯s doing.¡±


    ¡°How are Luo Tianya and the rest?¡± Ye chen said.


    ¡°Luo Tianya¡¯s temperament changed greatly after Luo shuiying¡¯s death. He went to the eastern border alone to fight against the foreign tribes. In a short 17 years, he reached the peak of the nascent Soul Stage and earned the title of the unparalleled God of War.¡±


    ¡°Luo shuiyao is dead ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face was filled with sorrow.


    ¡°Luo Tianya!¡± Tang Ning continued,¡±all the young and strong cultivators in Kunlun¡¯s ruins will be under Luo Tianya¡¯smand. They will guard the eastern border of China with an Army of a million human cultivators ...¡±


    ¡°Since Luo Tianya has achieved so much, why did he sit by and watch stars Corporation be destroyed? why did he sit by and watch you guys fall to this state ...¡± Ye chen asked.


    Tang Ning smiled bitterly.¡±It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to save her. It¡¯s just that I heard that there are 12 true energy shackles in his body. As soon as he leaves the eastern border, he will die of blood loss ...¡±


    ¡°Very well.¡± Ye chenughed in extreme anger.


    Ye Wen sighed.¡±Brother, after all the higher-ups of stars Corporation died in battle, we fell apart. Those who once relied on us also turned to the sects outside the domain. But you don¡¯t have to be too angry ...¡±


    She could not help but smile at ye chen.¡±Do you still remember the disciple you took in in the East Ocean continent?¡±


    ¡°Song Qiye?¡± Ye chen recalled.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him!¡±


    Ye Wenughed.¡±This kid is very promising now. He¡¯s guarding the northern border of China against the alien army. He earned the title of beimang Heavenly King and led an Army of a million human cultivators.¡±


    Hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s expression softened. He had never given any guidance to this disciple he had epted in Japan after passing down the inheritance. He did not expect that he would have such good fortune.


    ¡°What about Lin Tai¡¯s child, Lin Hao?¡± Ye chen asked.


    This was what ye chen was most concerned about. Lin tai had died for him. Although he had reincarnated as a human, ye chen would not be able to face him in the future if anything happened to his son.


    ¡°Lin Hao was trained by song Qiye. He¡¯s already twenty-one years old and is very good at Thunder techniques.¡±


    ¡°However, Qi Ye has also been targeted. There are twelve energy shackles in his body, and he can¡¯t take care of us ...¡± Xiao Ya said dejectedly.


    ¡°To be precise, most of the people who were rted to us were wiped out. Only a few people with extremely high positions in China survived.¡±


    ¡°Even if they survived, they were shackled and couldn¡¯t do anything they wanted ...¡± Ye Wen sighed.


    ¡°In other words, someone in the outer space is targeting us?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said,¡±do you all know which alien sects did it?¡± For example, Luo Tianya and song Qiye. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ye Wen shook her head.¡±These forces never show their faces and are extremely cautious in their actions. However, one thing is for sure-they¡¯re all in China.¡±


    ¡°What about elder Wang?¡± Ye chen suddenly thought of this person.


    Before he left, elder Wang was the one who contacted the higher-ups, and elder Wang had also promised to give Stars Group preferential treatment.


    Ye Wen smiled bitterly.¡±Elder Wang died of an illness more than a decade ago. At that time, he protected us on behalf of the military. However, with his death, the person who took over his position held hostility towards us ...¡±


    ¡°Forget it,¡±


    ¡°Now that I¡¯m back, I won¡¯t let you suffer any more grievances.¡± Ye chen shook his head.


    ¡°Brother, we don¡¯t have any cultivation. We can¡¯t help you at all. We¡¯re no different from cripples ...¡± Ye Wen said with a pale face.


    ¡°If I lose my cultivation, I¡¯ll just cultivate it back.¡±


    Ye chen smiled faintly, then waved his sleeve. A Jade slip appeared in front of the women.¡±There are a few cultivation techniques that I¡¯ve imprinted in here. It won¡¯t be a problem for you to cultivate them to the dujie stage. You can choose one that is suitable for you.¡±


    He waved his sleeve again, and a mountain of spirit stones and dozens of bottles of elixirs appeared in front of the women.


    He had stored some of these things, but most of them were obtained from the secret realm of the immortal¡¯s Pce.


    Yu Shasha, who had never spoken, lowered her head and said dejectedly,¡±But, brother ye, tangning and I don¡¯t have spirit roots ...¡±

 Chapter 1390

    <h4>Chapter 1390: How much is your face worth?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As Cheng Tian¡¯s blood sttered on the spot, the entire audience was shocked!


    In the huge Hall, countless dumbfounded gazes fell on the white-haired, slightly thin young man.


    He killed Cheng Tian with a single p?


    One must know that Cheng Tian was a genius from the Cheng family, one of the three great families in Lin city. He had been personally trained by the head of the Cheng family, Cheng Kunpeng, since he was a child. At the age of only thirty, he was regarded as one of the most promising candidates to be a golden core stage ancestor.


    ¡°Who is this person? Why do you have such strength?¡±


    ¡°To be able to kill Cheng Tian with a single p, this person must be a golden core stage ancestor. But why have I never seen him before?¡±


    ¡°Cheng Tian¡¯s dead, this matter has blown up ...¡±


    The originally dead silence was suddenly broken by an uproar.


    ¡°You ... You dare to kill Tian ¡®GE!¡±


    At that moment, Cheng lixue let out a shrill and terrified voice.


    At this moment, she looked at ye chen with fear.¡±¡±You¡¯re dead! I promise you¡¯re dead!¡±


    What the entire Cheng family did not know was that she, Cheng lixue, and Cheng Tian had broken the shackles of human rtions and secretly made love many times. Now that ye chen had killed Cheng Tian, how could she not go crazy?


    Ye chen reached out and caught it in his hand.¡±¡±B * tch, then you¡¯ll die first!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Seeing this, everyone cried out in surprise.


    It was not enough for ye chen to kill Cheng Tian. He wanted to kill Cheng lixue as well. This was an act of thoroughly offending the Cheng family!


    ¡°Ye chen, don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    At the same time, Chu Qingyu also reacted and immediately stopped him.¡±¡±Stop it, don¡¯t make any more mistakes. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have a ce in the entire Forest City anymore ...¡±


    At the end of her sentence, she looked at ye chen with aplicated expression. She had thought that ye chen looked sick and weak. She did not expect him to kill Cheng Tian with one p.


    After all, Cheng Tian¡¯s cultivation base was much stronger than hers.


    Cheng Bo also stepped forward and looked at ye chen coldly.¡±Brother ye, let go of my sister Xue, then kneel down and ept your punishment. I can beg my family to spare your life.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Ye chen smiled faintly and looked coldly at Cheng lixue in his hand.¡±¡±Grow some brains in your next life. There are some people you can¡¯t afford to offend.¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me ...¡± Cheng lixue was hysterical.


    Almost at the same time, an extremely deep voice exploded in the hall,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, please stop!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the family head, the family head is here!¡±


    Cheng Bo and Cheng lixue were ecstatic when they heard the familiar voice.


    ¡°The head of the Cheng family, Cheng Kunpeng, is here!¡±


    ¡°What? You should know that the Cheng family head is a perfected golden core, one of the three people standing at the peak of the entire Forest City!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Upon hearing Cheng Bo¡¯s words, the surrounding spectators eximed in shock.


    Chu Qingyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. She looked at ye chen as if she could not bear to see him. Then, she shook her head.¡±Ye chen, you¡¯ve made a big deal out of this. Even Uncle Cheng hase out. Even I can¡¯t protect you.¡±


    Ye chen held Cheng lixue in one hand and looked coldly at the stairs leading to the second floor of the ethereal immortal residence.


    Three figures that made the crowd feel suffocated slowly walked over. The leader was the Cheng family¡¯s master, Cheng Kunpeng.


    After seeing the faces of the three people clearly, the entire ce instantly fell into a dead silence.


    The Masters of the Xiang, Chu, and Cheng families!


    The leaders of the entire Forest city¡¯s three big ns were all here, one must know that these three were the existences that controlled the hundreds of millions of people in Forest City!


    Chu Qingyu, who was beside ye chen, almost fainted when she saw this.


    The head of the Cheng n, Cheng Kunpeng, looked at the blood mist on the ground for a few seconds before turning to ye chen.¡±¡±Mr. Ye, I¡¯m Cheng Kunpeng, the head of the Cheng family. I didn¡¯t mean to offend you. Please let Xue ¡®er go ...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, the crisp sound of a joint cracking could be heard in the silent Hall.


    Then, Cheng lixue¡¯s stiff body fell heavily to the ground. Her eyes widened as if she had not expected that ye chen would still dare to kill her after the master appeared!


    Ye chen flicked his sleeves, his expression extremely calm. His indifferent eyes fell on Cheng Kunpeng.¡±How much is your face worth?¡±


    In an instant, the surroundings were eerily quiet. But after a short period of silence, it set off waves of shock like a stormy sea.


    Ye chen dared to kill in front of the three n Masters?


    Chu Qingyu looked at ye chen as if she was looking at a lunatic. Her lips trembled as she said,¡±¡±Crazy, I think you¡¯re really crazy ...¡±


    Cheng Kunpeng¡¯s face was extremely gloomy.


    Just when everyone thought he was about to explode.


    However, he took a deep breath and suddenly looked at ye chen with a smile.¡±¡±Mr. Ye, this Cheng kindly invited you to the banquet, and this is how you treat this Cheng?¡±


    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±


    There was an immediate uproar in the audience. No one had expected Cheng Kunpeng to speak to ye chen in such a tone.


    After all, ye chen had killed a member of the Cheng family in front of him. No one would be able to tolerate such a scene, right?


    Not only them, even Chu Qingyu and Cheng Bo looked at Cheng Kunpeng in disbelief, and even the head of the Xiang family.


    The head of the Xiang family, Xiang Songhe, stared at ye chen. He felt that the former looked familiar but could not remember where he had seen him before.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were calm as he met her gaze and slowly said,¡±¡±They deserve to die!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this.¡±


    Cheng Kunpeng¡¯s eyes shed with an obscure and sinister look, and then heughed,¡±¡±I¡¯ve already prepared a banquet. Mr. Ye, pleasee upstairs with me ...¡±


    The crowd was even more confused.


    However, ye chen said coldly,¡±there¡¯s no need for a chat. I¡¯m here for a simple reason!¡±


    ¡°Your Cheng n has stolen my resources, humiliated my family, and even disregarded the blood ties of your ancestors, begging for mercy from the sects outside the domain.¡±


    Then he took a step forward and stared at Cheng Kunpeng.¡±¡±If you kneel down and kowtow in front of everyone to ept your death, I can consider leaving your corpse intact!¡°


    As soon as he finished speaking, the entire ce fell silent. Countless people stared at ye chen in disbelief, thinking that they had heard wrong.


    ¡°Where did this Savage persone from, such shameless boasting!¡±


    When the higher-ups of the Cheng n who had arrivedter heard his words, they snorted coldly and immediately took a step forward,unching a terrifying prating fist at ye chen.


    The fist print directly annihted the surrounding air, like a small nuclear bomb wrapped with a terrifying power. The power of the fist print made many of the older generation


    The person who attacked was an early golden core senior of the Cheng family.


    Ye chen acted as if he did not see it. With a slight shake of his sleeve, the man turned into a bloody mist before he could even get within ten feet of ye chen.

 Chapter 1392

    <h4>Chapter 1392: Then let¡¯s destroy the misty Pce!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Three original infant stage cultivators!


    Xiang Songhe, the head of the Xiang family, gritted his teeth and tried to resist the three auras, but at the same time, he was shocked!


    He had not expected Cheng Kunpeng and Chu mo to have prepared this move in advance. To deal with ye chen, they had invited three nascent soul powerhouses from the Xuanji Pce!


    It should be known that on today¡¯s earth, those in the original infant stage stood at the top of the world and were the ancestors of their sects. Only the major sects from the outer realms could bring out such a number of powerhouses.


    He was not the only one. Even those of the older generation who had acknowledged ye chen earlier were terrified to the point of no return.


    The leader of the three old men, elder Xu, fixed his cold gaze on ye chen.¡±¡±Is this the strongest man on earth seventeen years ago, ye nankuang?¡±


    ¡°Elder Xu, it¡¯s this kid!¡±


    Cheng Kunpeng immediately nodded and said,¡±this man was suspected to have entered the early stage of the original level seventeen years ago. Now that seventeen years have passed, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s even more prosperous than before. The three of you must be careful. You must not underestimate him.¡±


    ¡°Be careful?¡±


    An old man behind elder Xu sneered,¡±¡±This kid¡¯s breathing is unstable and his face is weak. It¡¯s obvious that he has exhausted his energy. Even if he was once in the original infant stage, how much power can he disy now?¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    The other old man also looked at ye chen andughed.¡±Even if he is at his peak, there are three of us. Killing him will be as easy as turning our hands.¡±


    ¡°The three elders are right.¡±


    Chu mo couldn¡¯t help but echo. He then looked at ye chen and sneered.¡±Surnamed ye, I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t expect us to prepare such a big gift for you, right?¡±


    As his voice fell ...


    Many people¡¯s faces changed, including Xiang Songhe, the head of the Xiang family, and the other elders, who all smiled bitterly.


    In their opinion, ye chen had no way of resisting the power of three nascent Soul Stage powerhouses.


    Cheng Kunpeng shook his head with a faint smile and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s a pity that the number one person on earth who once suppressed the world is going to die, and he¡¯s going to die in Forest City!¡°


    Chu Qingyu shook her head inwardly as if she could see ye Chen¡¯s end.


    ¡°Are you guys done?¡±


    Ye chen ced his hands behind his back and calmly swept his gaze over the few of them. Then, the corners of his mouth curled into a disdainful smile. ¡°You¡¯re just three early Yuanying stage trash, you think you can kill me?¡±


    ¡°How audacious!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death. How dare a mere native look down on us!¡±


    When elder Xu and the others heard this, a terrifying killing intent shed in their eyes. Their entire bodies bloomed with pressure. Then, the sleeves in their hands shook violently and immediately turned into a long ck Dragon that whizzed toward ye chen.


    His attack directly crushed the void within a 100-foot radius. The violent spiritual Qi was like a tornado, trying to destroy everything.


    ¡°Mr. Ye!¡±


    Upon seeing this, many of the older generation could not help but close their eyes. Their faces were filled with despair.


    Xiang Songhe, the head of the Xiang family, forced a smile.


    [Heavens, since you have allowed the legend of our country to return, are you going to let him die so heartlessly?]


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Ye chen ignored his attack and spoke softly.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As soon as the word ¡°scram¡± fell, the entire Hall trembled violently, as if an endless heavenly might had descended. Then, elder Xu let out a loud cry, and his body exploded into a cloud of blood mist that scattered across the sky.


    At that moment, the entire ce fell deathly silent, everyone¡¯s faces frozen and their eyes dazed.


    An original infant stage cultivator was killed in an instant!


    ¡°Elder Xu!¡±


    The remaining two nascent soul cultivators, Cheng Kunpeng, and the others blurted out subconsciously, their faces full of horror.


    The rest of the people did not dare to believe all of this. Chu Qingyu even covered her red lips with her hand, her beautiful eyes filled with iparable shock.¡±How is this possible!!!¡±


    ¡°This is bad. This person is not an early nascent soul realm cultivator. He is definitely not any weaker than a Grand cultivator!¡±


    At that moment, one of the two nascent soul cultivators ¡®expression changed drastically. His body flickered and he immediately fled.


    ¡°Damn that Cheng Kunpeng, bastard!¡±


    His eyes were filled with hatred. If these two had not given him the wrong information, they would not have underestimated ye Chen¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze was like lightning. It streaked across the air like an unparalleled de and shed at the former. The former¡¯s entire body, along with his nascent soul, was cut in half. He fell from the sky and blood sprayed everywhere.


    The former was also a nascent Soul Stage powerhouse but he could not put up any resistance in ye Chen¡¯s hands. He was killed like an ant!


    Another person had died!


    Everyone¡¯s eyelids twitched, and they didn¡¯t know what to say. Only their trembling bodies were a contrast to all this.


    When the remaining early nascent soul cultivator saw this, he immediately extinguished any thoughts of escaping. He knelt heavily in front of ye chen and said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. It¡¯s a misunderstanding ...¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed and he walked toward the former.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    Seeing this, the other party¡¯s body trembled and he said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t forget that I have the misty Pce behind me. If you kill me ...¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s destroy the misty Pce!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s white hair fluttered in the wind.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s die together!¡±


    The remaining low-tier nascent soul realm cultivator roared in anger. His eyes were bloodthirsty and his voice was mournful. He instantly chose to burn his nascent soul.


    ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡±


    Ye chen snorted coldly. He reached out and grabbed it in his hand, crushing it. Its flesh and nascent soul were destroyed together.


    This series of actions was extremely fast. From ye Chen¡¯s attack to the three consecutive kills, it waspleted in the blink of an eye.


    In an instant, the entire ce fell into a dead silence.


    ¡°The three original infant stage cultivators died just like that?¡±


    No one dared to believe it.


    Only Cheng Kunpeng and Chu mo trembled and knelt down in front of ye chen.¡±¡±Mr. Ye, spare me, spare me!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, everything we¡¯ve done was forced by the misty Pce. Please take into ount that we¡¯re all Chinese ...¡± Chu mo knelt down and begged.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s face remained expressionless. He then held the two in his hands from a distance and his eyes were cold.¡±Now, not only will you die, but I will also exterminate the ns behind you!¡±


    ¡°Bang Bang ...¡±


    Two balls of golden mes suddenly bloomed from his hands, directly wrapping Cheng Kunpeng and the other man in it, turning their bones into ashes!


    At that moment, everyone looked up to his peerless elegance. Their eyes were dazed, and only their minds were left.


    @@novelbin@@


    As for the older generation present, they were crying tears of joy.


    Xiang Songhe, the head of the Xiang family, rejoiced,¡±¡±Fortunately, I rejected the recruitment of the misty Pce and never hit the ye family when they were down, otherwise ...¡±


    Then, he looked at ye chen again with a shocked expression.¡±As expected of the old ye nankuang. He¡¯s still so decisive!¡±

 Chapter 1394

    <h4>Chapter 1394: It seems that ye nankuang is really going to die!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The turmoil caused by ye Chen¡¯s return intensified.


    However, there were still people asking on the inte,¡±¡±Who is ye nankuang? Does he have the Lord of the West, the unparalleled God of War, and the beimang Heavenly King?¡±


    ¡°The person above is right. Regardless of whether it¡¯s the unparalleled war god Luo Tianya or the beimang Heavenly King Li Qiye, they are the true idols of the entire nation.¡±


    ¡°Forgive me for my ignorance,¡± someone else sneered.¡±I really don¡¯t know who this ye nankuang you¡¯re talking about is.¡±


    The two¡¯s taunting immediately received many top posts and likes from the young people. For the young people of their generation, overthrowing and mocking the things of the older generation was the greatest sense of aplishment.


    ¡°The two idiots upstairs!¡±


    Someone couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and replied,¡±¡±When ye nankuang dominated the world, some of you were still peeing in the mud.¡±


    ¡°As for beimang King Li Qiye, I¡¯m sorry, but he¡¯s Ye nankuang¡¯s disciple. Even ning Yitian, the Lord of the West, has to consider himself a junior in front of ye nankuang ...¡± He added.


    In an instant, those who lived in the same era as ye chen stood up to p and refute, leaving those who ridiculed him speechless.


    It was precisely because of this that ye Chen¡¯s past deeds were once again mentioned. When many young people learned about it, they were all shocked.


    When the news spread overseas.


    Japan was shocked, Korea was shocked, the United States and North Korea were silent, and then all the countries, religions, and forces were shocked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they all say that this fiend died on the heavenly road? Why did hee back?¡±


    ¡°Damn it. More than ten years ago, during the negotiations with the alien civilization, we all hit the ye family when they were down. With ye nankuang¡¯s vengeful personality, he would definitely vent his anger on us?¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? We have sects from outside the region behind us ...¡±


    Meanwhile, in China, after the rising wealthy families and forces learned of this, they remembered ye Chen¡¯s character and could not help but feel terrified.


    It was at this moment that another piece of news was spread.


    ¡°Ye nankuang seems to be injured and his condition isn¡¯t good. I think he doesn¡¯t have much time left.¡±


    Everyone was shocked by this news and screamed,¡±¡±What? Ye nankuang is going to die soon!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. ording to those who saw him, ye nankuang¡¯s face was so pale that there was no trace of blood. He looked like he was dying and he was coughing up blood ...¡±


    The news spread all over the world and shocked the world. After all, all the countries had felt the fear of ye nankuang.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. Such a talented person is dying. I can¡¯t believe it!¡±


    The countries and forces that had a good impression of ye chen felt sorry for him. After all, ye chen was not as ruthless and inhumane as the rumors said.


    ¡°The heavens are jealous of the talented. With his aptitude, if he has enough lifespan, he might be able topete with the sects from the outer realm. If he dies, it will be a great loss for earth.¡±


    ¡°Does God want to destroy the future of the Chinese cultivation world?¡±


    Countless powerhouses of the older generation who had witnessed ye Chen¡¯s sweeping victory in the world pounded their chests and stomped their feet. Hot tears rolled down their faces, and they wished they could give their remaining lifespan to ye chen.


    ¡°Thetest news is that after ye nankuang unified the Forest City, his men started to collect herbs everywhere. It seems like they want to extend his life ...¡±


    ¡°I heard that too. Many people came to see him, but they were all stopped outside the door ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that many famous doctors in China are rushing to the ye family. Some rich families even offered Supreme medicines. Even great countries like Britain, America, France, and other countries have extended an olive branch to ye chen, inviting him to treat his illness overseas ...¡±


    ¡°It seems like ye nankuang is really going to die.¡±


    It could be said that the whole world was talking about ye chen. Some could not ept it, some felt sorry, some were sad, but most were gloating.


    Just as the outside world was heatedly discussing ye chen, in the Cheng family¡¯s Vi in Lin city in Tian Nan, China.


    In the quiet bedroom, ye hai, Wu Lan, and the others held their breaths and looked sadly at ye chen injecting life-prolonging spiritual energy into su Yuhan.


    Although ye chen had given hisst drop of heart blood to su Yuhan, giving her enough vitality, it could not increase her lifespan.


    Su Yuhan seemed to be full of vitality, but she was weak on the inside. In addition, she had just given birth, and her vitality was greatly damaged. Her body was getting worse day by day.


    Ye hai and Wu Lan were even more concerned about ye chen.


    This was because ye Chen¡¯s body was getting worse and worse.


    After returning to Earth from the purple sky Field, he looked like he had aged 20 years. If he had not taken the beauty Pill, he would have looked like an old man.


    Looking at ye chen, who was willing to extend her life at all costs, su Yuhan struggled for a moment and said softly,¡±¡±Ye chen, just give up. If you continue like this, you¡¯ll die too.¡±


    Her eyes were filled with sorrow and heartache.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye chen smiled and said gently,¡±don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing. No one in this world can kill me!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he couldn¡¯t help but cough a few more times. The Scarlet blood that flowed out of the corner of his mouth made ye hai and the others cry on the spot.


    Wu Lan¡¯s eyes were red, and she cried until her voice was hoarse.¡±What did our ye family do in our past lives? why would we be punished like this?!¡±


    The Mengmeng little fellow burst into tears and hugged ye Chen¡¯s thigh tightly.¡±Dad, I don¡¯t want you to die, I don¡¯t want you to die ...¡± He cried.


    ¡°Silly child, how could daddy die?¡±


    Ye chen held her in his arms and reached out to touch her nose.¡±¡±Daddy still has to raise you up and watch you get married ...¡±


    ¡°Big brother ...¡± Qianqian looked at him, reluctant to part.


    Ye Wen stood to the side and silently cried. She could not help but look at ye chen and said in a trembling voice,¡±Brother, is there really no other way?¡±


    Ye chen smiled slightly as if he could not answer.


    If he wanted to slow down his body¡¯s condition, he would have to extract the heart blood from su Yuhan before she finished absorbing it.


    However, how could he do that?


    At this moment, Xiao Ya walked in quickly and said with tears in her eyes,¡±¡±Master, all the forces have sent you life-extending medicine. Why don¡¯t you take a look ...¡±


    ¡°Keep it first.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s smile did not falter, but he sighed in his heart. It was a pity that these life-extending medicines had no effect on su Yuhan.


    His situation was different from su Yuhan ¡®s. Thetter had too much qi and blood, but not enough lifespan. However, he had enough lifespan, but not enough qi and blood.


    Old ancestor yellow spring was here!


    He had been living a carefree life in Japan but when he heard that ye Chen¡¯s days were numbered, he immediately rushed over from thousands of miles away.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, try not to fight with anyone right now!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at ye chen and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Your qi and blood are drying up day by day. If you continue to fight with others, it will consume your qi and blood even faster. Once your qi and blood are exhausted, your body will be useless.¡±

 Chapter 1396

    <h4>Chapter 1396: In my eyes, you are just an ant!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye chen looked at Fu Yuanhua and smiled.¡±¡±Deliberately destroying the peace between Earth and the alien civilization, what a good idea!¡±


    He had thought that Li Ying hadmitted some serious crime.


    He didn¡¯t expect it to be because of this!


    What infuriated him the most was that when Fu Yuanhua said that, he looked so serious, as if Li Ying had betrayed his country.


    Madam Liang, on the other hand, was expressionless.


    Old Liang and Fu Yuanhua¡¯s expressions changed when they felt the terrifying powering from ye chen. Thetter could not help but panic.


    However, when he remembered that ye Chen¡¯s days were numbered, Fu Yuanhua immediately said,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, old Liang and I havee here today for three things.¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, then spit it out!¡± Ye chen was expressionless.


    Bastard!


    Fu Yuanhua was furious in his heart, but he still maintained a calm expression.¡±¡±Ethereal Pce has long reached a friendly agreement with us. You killed three elders of ethereal Pce without permission. Therefore, you have to apologize to them.¡±


    ¡°Hehe ...¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± ye chen chuckled.


    Seeing that he did not show any expression, Fu Yuanhua continued,¡±¡±Second, you need to tell me everything you¡¯ve been through in the past seventeen years. For example, where did you go? Why did youe back safely ...¡±


    Without waiting for him to finish, ye chen sneered.¡±Is there also an opportunity for this ye¡¯s strength to skyrocket?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to tell me, that would be the best.¡±


    ¡°Third,¡± Fu Yuanhuaughed and continued,¡±there are foreign tribes invading us at the southern border. We stillck a strong cultivator to hold the fort.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    At this point, he looked at ye chen with an irrefutable look.¡±You don¡¯t have much time left. As a member of the human race, you should sacrifice yourself for the country. Instead of dying a peaceful death, it¡¯s better to get rid of a great disaster for us before you die.¡±


    After listening, ye Chen¡¯s expression was neither happy nor sad.¡±So what you mean is, you want this ye to use the remaining days of my life to help you all find a stable life?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you should do. ¡± Fu Yuanhua said.


    ¡°What I should do?¡±


    Ye chen suddenly sneered and looked at him.¡±¡±Do I owe you? Have I ever taken a single cent of your sry?¡±


    As he said this, his eyes were filled with mockery,¡¯or should I say, I¡¯m your father? Before he dies, he still has to consider everything for his son?¡±


    ¡°How dare you speak to me in such a tone?¡± Fu Yuanhua was furious.


    ¡°Who Do You Think You Are?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s gentle attitude changed. He looked at him with a menacing expression and pressed his palm down.¡±Kneel down!!!¡±


    ¡°You ...¡±


    Fu Yuanhua turned pale with fright. He tried to unleash his beginner nascent soul cultivation to resist, but it was to no avail.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    He knelt down heavily in front of ye chen. In the end, his body prostrated on the ground in a prostrating position.


    ¡°Comrade little ye, you can¡¯t ...¡± Madam Liang¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Ye chen interrupted him and looked down at Fu Yuanhua from above.¡±¡±Who Do You Think You Are? Even the first Lord of the Dragon King Pce, Niu Qingshan, wouldn¡¯t dare to speak to me in such a tone. ¡±


    ¡°In this ye¡¯s eyes, you¡¯re just an ant!¡±


    Ye chen slowly got up and stepped on his face.¡±¡±If I want to kill you, it¡¯s just a thought.¡±


    Fu Yuanhua¡¯s face was full of humiliation and fear at the same time.


    Sensing his killing intent, elder Wang hurriedly said,¡±¡±Comrade little ye, don¡¯t do anything rash, or else ...¡±


    ¡°Otherwise what?¡±


    Ye chen looked up at him.¡±I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on up there. However, I¡¯d like to ask old third Liang something first.¡±


    ¡°You say ...¡± Madam Liang¡¯s face turned ugly.


    ¡°First ce!¡±


    Ye chen looked at him firmly.¡±Back then, the group of people who went to the outer realm to face the great enemy dared to fight and die. Did you let the people of the world know their achievements and righteousness?¡±


    Old Liang was silent.


    ¡°Second!¡±


    Ye chen said,¡±why do the younger generation of the present age forget the blood and tears that their ancestors have shed? instead, they only remember popr stars and even kneel and lick the boots of their foreign enemies?!!¡±


    Old Liang¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    ¡°Third!¡±


    Ye chen took a deep breath and finally said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve never let you down, and stars Group has never let you down either. Why have we been reduced to such treatment?!!¡±


    Old Liang did not answer.


    Since you can¡¯t answer, then please ask. This ye will take it that you guys didn¡¯te today!¡±


    Ye chen sneered.¡±Come and find me again when you¡¯ve thought it through. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m easy to bully just because I don¡¯t have much time left!!!¡±


    Old Liang could not help but look at Fu Yuanhua, who was on the ground.¡±¡±Then he ...¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye chen stomped his foot down and buried Fu Yuanhua deep into the ground, killing him on the spot. He said indifferently,¡±¡±What¡¯s the use of keeping such trash from above? this ye will just take it as eliminating him for free.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡±


    Old Liang¡¯s face was livid. He obviously did not expect him to be so bold. After taking a deep breath, he left.


    After he left, tangning quietly entered the room and said hesitantly,¡±¡±Master, wouldn¡¯t you be too ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time to let some people wake up!!!¡±


    Ye chen looked at her expressionlessly and said,¡±¡±Find out where Yang Tian is. I don¡¯t believe he¡¯s dead.¡±


    Since his return, he had not heard anything about Yang Tian from ye Wen and the others, not even if he was Dead or Alive.


    However, he did not believe that Yang Tian was dead. After all, Yang Tian had received his inheritance. Moreover, with Yang Tian¡¯s personality, he would not die so easily.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Tangning nodded her head and left.


    It was night, and the darkness enveloped everything.


    Ye chen called ckie along, and the master and servant sneaked into the night.


    ¡°Master, where are we going?¡± ckie asked as he flew into the sky.


    ¡°Go to Ba Yu!¡±


    Ye chen looked toward the South and muttered,¡±¡±It¡¯s been seventeen years. I wonder how Lin tai is doing.¡±


    Before he went to the ancient barren world, he sent the souls of his second uncle, Ye Ming, his second aunt, Yang Hui, Niu Qingshan, and elder Chen into the belly of a pregnant woman to reincarnate them. He promised to enlighten them 18 yearster.


    For this reason, he even spent 50 years of his lifespan to deceive the heavenly secrets of these few people, with the purpose of not letting outsiders spy on them.


    As for Lin tai, he followed his wishes and turned him into a ghost cultivator. He cultivated bitterly in the unsealed Fengdu Ghost City.


    Now, 17 years had passed.


    He naturally had to keep his promise and find these people.


    The ghost city of plentiful city, a tourist attraction in thend of Bashu many years ago, had been sealed off long before ye chen left.


    However, with the invasion of foreign enemies and the great changes in China, this ce was eventually upied by a foreign sect, which was now called Gu Yin gate.


    At this moment, Gu Yin gate was filled with arrays. Other than a few ordinary disciples on duty, the rest of the people were in the house.


    Ye chen used the great five elements restriction breaking technique and silently broke through the protective formation of Yin Valley Gate. Then, he used his divine sense to scan the area and immediately sensed the situation inside Yin Valley Gate.


    The strongest in Gu Yin gate was merely a peak nascent Soul Stage cultivator. Below him, there were only a dozen nascent Soul Stage elders. This formation was nothing much as Xiao hei alone could kill them all.


    When ye Chen¡¯s gaze swept across the rooms, his eyes were cold. There were countless mortal women in the rooms who were being plucked by the disciples of Gu Yin gate. Most of them were forced.


    ¡°Master, should I go kill them? ¡°ckie¡¯s eyes flickered.


    He knew ye Chen¡¯s physical condition and was unwilling to let him fight.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that for now. Come with me to find Lin tai first!¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly. Then, his figure flickered and swept along the depths of the yin Valley Gate. He could not control his excitement.

 Chapter 1399

    <h4>Chapter 1399: The world trembled on the day of the wedding (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After watching the two of them leave, ye chen looked up at su Yuhan and smiled apologetically.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry for driving your rtive away. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. My uncle¡¯s family has never cared about my life. I didn¡¯t expect them to abandon their righteousness and rise to power with the sects outside the domain ...¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Su Yuhan shook her head and sighed.¡±Now, you¡¯re here to pretend to care about me. I¡¯m afraid you have an ulterior motive ...¡±


    ¡°He has ulterior motives ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes glowed with ferocity.¡±I just hope they don¡¯t challenge my bottom line. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not recognizing my family.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about them. ¡±


    Ye hai, who had not spoken a word, looked at ye chen and said,¡±Xiao Chen, I¡¯ve discussed it with your mother. We¡¯ve decided to set your wedding date with Yuhan on the fifteenth of this month. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Yuhan and I naturally have no objections.¡± Ye chen said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s less than ten days left.¡±


    Ye hai nodded and smiled.¡±In the next few days, you should find some time to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get your marriage certificate. Your mother and I will start to arrange your marriage.¡±


    When su Yuhan heard this, her thin face could not help but blush. She looked at ye chen again with an extremely sweet gaze.


    Ye hai added,¡±it¡¯s better for the wedding to be more casual this time. It¡¯s too Grand to invite friends and family. It¡¯s troublesome.¡±


    He knew ye Chen¡¯s influence in China and even the world. If he really wanted to make a big fuss, the people who came to attend the wedding would probably be a sea of people.


    In fact, he had something else to say. With ye chen and su Yuhan¡¯s physical condition, it might be useful to hold a lively wedding at this time to wash away the good news.


    ¡°Then where are we going to hold the wedding?¡±


    Wu Lan asked,¡±in Kowloon Bay or to the church?¡± Western or traditional?¡±


    ¡°Western style.¡±


    ¡°As for the venue, let¡¯s do it at Kowloon Bay ...¡± Ye chen took over the conversation and smiled.


    In the end, everyone finalized the wedding details one by one.


    Then, ye Wen and the others began to distribute the invitations to Gu Yingying, the Xiang family, as well as friends and old friends who were still alive ...


    In the next ten days, he was busy with preparations and a long wait.


    Perhaps because of the wedding, su Yuhan suddenly looked much better, and the smile on her face grew.


    Other than apanying her and teaching her cultivation, ye chen used the resources at hand to renovate the entire nine Dragon Bay, including formations and various facilities.


    Just three days before ye chen and su Yuhan¡¯s wedding, the news about their wedding spread everywhere, including on the inte.


    In an instant, the entire China and even the whole world was moved. Almost everyone knew about ye nankuang¡¯s uing wedding.


    As a result, countless people from all over the world gathered in Lin city, while the media, newspapers, and even paparazzi squatted outside Jiulong Bay with all kinds of cameras, all eager to get the first scene of the news.


    When ye chen heard the news, ye hai quickly walked over and frowned.¡±¡±Xiao Chen, who spread the news?¡±


    The reason why he did not want to make a big deal out of it was because of ye Chen¡¯s physical condition. He did not want to bring too many hidden dangers to ye chen. After all, there were too many people and it was not easy to control.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me,¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly.¡±So what if it¡¯s spread? after all, this is a once-in-a-lifetime event. Besides, I also want to give Yuhan an unprecedented grand wedding ...¡±


    Ye hai sighed and had to leave.


    Time passed quickly. On the 15th, the sky was still dark, but the area outside of Kowloon Bay was already packed with people. Countless helicoptersnded and luxury cars lined up in a ten-mile long line.


    ¡°Mr. Dong minglun, the President and CEO of worma, is here to congratte ye nankuang on his happy marriage.¡±


    He looked at the man in sunsses, who was escorted by countless professional bodyguards, from the helicopter made of anti-missile alloy.


    The people watching from afar werepletely stunned!


    Walmart was the world¡¯s top 500, and the boss, Dong minglun, hade in person.


    Seeing the person, the person ye Wen arranged outside couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Mr. Dong, I¡¯m sorry, but you can¡¯t enter without an invitation ...¡±


    After saying this, he was even prepared to be scolded.


    However, the man in sunsses smiled faintly and said in fluent Chinese,¡±¡±It¡¯s okay. Say hello to Mr. Ye for me. ¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    After that, he turned around and got into the helicopter again, which shocked the onlookers in the distance.


    However, the next person to arrive made thempletely excited.


    ¡°The Chairman and CEO of Yama training!¡±


    ¡°The Prince of Saudi Arabia!¡±


    ¡°The Foreign Minister of Ennd!¡±


    ¡°Us and North Korea¡¯s ministers!!¡±


    ¡°The world¡¯s richest man, Bill Gates!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among the many people present, there were business leaders from all over China, politicians from all over the world, Forbes rich list, and world-renowned top 500.


    These existences, who could shake the world with just a stomp of their feet, expressed their goodwill to ye chen in an orderly manner. Then, they presented their gifts and turned to leave.


    ¡°Oh my God! This isn¡¯t a wedding! This is a joint venture between the big shots ...¡± Many people eximed.


    ¡°If I get married and one of the big bosses can support us, I¡¯d be willing to die ...¡±


    ¡°Unprecedented, unprecedented ...¡±


    Among the excited crowd, Fang Mingwei and Fang Rui looked at the scene sourly. Even though the Fang family was one of the noble families in the capital, they didn¡¯t have such a terrifying influence.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a person who¡¯s about to die ...¡±


    Fang Rui snorted and took a few steps forward. He was about to enter the Bay when he was stopped.


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re from the bride¡¯s family!¡± Fang Rui roared.¡±I¡¯m her nephew, and the one behind me is her uncle. How dare you stop me ...¡±


    The person in charge of handling the situation couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache. Just as he was about to exin, a faint voice immediately rang out in his mind: ¡°Let them in,¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± That person¡¯s spirit was instantly jolted.


    Only then did Fang Rui and Fang Mingwei swagger into Kowloon Bay. Ye chen, who was dressed in a suit, came up to them and said coldly,¡±¡±What are you guys doing here?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to attend the wedding.¡±


    Fang Mingwei didn¡¯t give him a good look. ¡°It¡¯s not too much for me toe as an uncle, right? The outrageous thing is that you didn¡¯t even send an invitation to our Fang family. ¡±


    ¡°Make arrangements for them!¡± Ye chen called ye Wen over.


    Not long after, many guests had arrived, including Gu Yingying, the king of medicine sun zhaonian and his daughter, as well as the remnants of the pang family, Yang family, and han family in Yanjing. In total, there were nearly a hundred people.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, congrattions.¡±


    Gu Yingying had brought her niece, Chu Qingyu, along. However, after the Chu family was destroyed, Chu Qingyu had changed a lot. She was no longer as unruly as before.


    ¡°I have to say, you¡¯re very handsome today ...¡± Gu Yingying sized ye chen up carefully. Her eyes were slightly dazed and disappointed.


    In the past, she had also harbored a trace of affection for ye chen. However, after all these years, she had long extinguished those thoughts.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    Ye chen greeted everyone one by one. When he saw the descendants of the pang family, Yang family, and other families in Yanjing, his heart felt heavy.


    He remembered Han Qinhu, Yan nanfei, Yang Yuanqing, and the other loyal and brave soldiers of the country. However, they had all sacrificed themselves in the battle against the enemy from the outer realm.


    The pang family and the other families had also declined, being reced by the Fang family and other new great families. It could be said that things remained the same, but people had changed, and the world had changed.


    Ye hai, who was also in formal attire, walked over. After greeting everyone, he looked at ye chen and said,¡±Little Chen, everyone should be here, right?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes swept across the crowd. Just as he was about to nod, he saw Tang Ning quickly walk over and whisper a few words into his ear.


    ¡°Bring me there.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed. His figure flickered and he instantly appeared outside nine Dragon Bay.


    The crowd did not disperse, but everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on a figure standing at the entrance of the nine Dragon Bay.


    The figure was tall, young, and handsome. He was wearing a military uniform. Although his facial features were young, there was a trace of a heart-palpitating murderous aura.


    When he saw ye chen walking over, the young man in the military uniform trembled and knelt heavily in front of ye chen. He said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Unfilial nephew Yang Hao greets uncle ye!!!¡±


    ¡°Yang Hao? you¡¯re Yang Tian¡¯s son, Yang Hao?¡±


    Ye chen trembled as he walked over and helped him up. Feeling his broad shoulders, he said excitedly,¡±Good boy, good boy. You¡¯ve grown up and are almost taller than uncle ye.¡±


    He was really excited.


    He was Yang Tian¡¯s University ssmate and best friend. Later, Yang Tian also got together with him. Yang Hao was only three or four years old then, but he was already as tall as a man now.


    Yang Hao¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and he was also crying.¡±To be able to see uncle ye, Hao¡¯ er is also very happy.¡±


    ¡°Your father, he ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face was filled with guilt.


    ¡°Uncle ye, you don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡±


    Yang Hao smiled.¡±I know about my father¡¯s situation. I¡¯ll tell you more after the wedding. I¡¯m here on brother song¡¯s orders!¡±


    ¡°That brat seven nights?¡± Ye chen said with a smile.


    Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, Yang Hao knelt down heavily in front of him and kowtowed a few times.¡±¡±Uncle ye, brother song said that he can¡¯te to the wedding in person and can only ask me to bring him to kowtow to you.¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good. You¡¯re so thoughtful. Get up quickly.¡±


    Ye chen helped him up again. Just as he was about to enter, his expression suddenly changed.¡±Your spirit root was destroyed?!!¡±


    He had once checked Yang Hao¡¯s aptitude. He had a rare single-attribute lightning spiritual root, but now it was gone.


    Yang Hao immediately smiled bitterly.¡±That¡¯s right. A few days ago, someone forcefully removed the lightning spiritual root in Hao¡¯ er¡¯s body. Hao¡¯ er is now a cripple.¡±


    ¡°Good, very good!¡±


    Ye chen narrowed his eyes and said coldly,¡±don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely avenge you and restore your spirit root.¡±


    He was about to bring Yang Hao in.


    There was amotion from the back of the crowd. Then, they saw two military helicopters flying towards Kowloon Bay.


    After the helicopternded, two men in military uniforms slowly walked out.


    ¡°I, Yu Feng, am here to wish Mr. Ye a happy marriage under the orders of the unparalleled God of War, general Luo Tianya!¡±


    The man in the lead knelt down on one knee before ye chen.


    Before ye chen could react, the man in military uniform behind him also took a few steps forward and knelt down on one knee.¡±I, Hong Weiguo, am here to wish Mr. Ye a happy marriage under the orders of the Lord of the Western Region, general ning yongtian!!!¡±

 Chapter 1400

    <h4>Chapter 1400: The world trembled on the day of the wedding (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As soon as Yu Feng¡¯s voice fell, the crowded and noisy crowd immediately fell into a dead silence.


    The unparalleled war god Luo Tianya!


    The Lord of the West, ning yongtian!


    In today¡¯s Chinese country, the names of these two people were like thunder piercing the ears.


    They were two legendary figures who were known as war gods!


    However, such an existence had personally sent someone to congratte ye Chen¡¯s wedding. How could everyone not be shocked?


    Therefore, after this short silence, it was followed by a wave of uproar.


    In the nine Dragon Bay, when Fang Mingwei and his partner saw this scene, they were even more upset.


    Although the Fang family was a noble family in the capital, they still had to be polite to Luo Tianya and ning yongtian. However, the two of them did not give the Fang family any face.


    ¡°The two of you, please rise.¡±


    Although ye chen was surprised, he still smiled and went over to help Yu Feng and Hong Weiguo up.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, general Luo is unable to attend your wedding in person due to special circumstances. I hope you can forgive him!¡± Yu Feng cupped his fists and saluted.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±


    Ye chen sighed.¡±I have a general understanding of brother Luo¡¯s situation. When brother Yu returns, tell him that I¡¯ll go to the East to meet him.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t be staying any longer. I need to return as soon as possible to report to general Luo.¡±


    Yu Feng nodded. He seemed to have recalled something and whispered to ye chen, General Luo also wants me to pass on a message to Mr. Ye.¡±


    He paused for a moment, then took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±General Luo said that there¡¯s an ident in the Army. If necessary, he¡¯s willing to bring a million soldiers to help Mr. Ye go north to clean up the emperor¡¯s side!¡±


    Hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s expression changed.


    With that, Yu Feng immediately boarded the helicopter and left.


    After ye chen watched him leave, he looked at the man in military uniform, Hong Weiguo, beside him. He could not help but smile.¡±Brother Hong, I don¡¯t think I know that Lord of the West ning yongtian?¡±


    He wasn¡¯t surprised that Luo Tianya had sent someone to congratte him. The only person who surprised him was ning Yingtian.


    Hong Weiguo cupped his fists and smiled.¡±It¡¯s normal that Mr. Ye doesn¡¯t know general ning. I wonder if Mr. Ye still remembers miss Zi Xuan ¡®er?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her ...¡±


    With this reminder, ye chen could not help but recall that the Zi Chen ¡®er he had mentioned was the granddaughter of Zi qingcang, the Saint of Mount zisai in Kunlun¡¯s ruins.


    ¡°To be honest, general ning is miss Zi Xuan ¡®er¡¯s husband ...¡± Hong Weiguo added.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Ye chen came to a sudden realization and smiled.¡±I wonder how youngdy Zi Xun ¡®er is doing?¡±


    ¡°Miss Zi has always been by general ning¡¯s side,¡±


    Hong Weiguo said,¡±general ning has always admired you, Mr. Ye. He just hated that he had no chance to meet you. This time, he heard about your wedding, so he sent me to congratte you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very thoughtful of you. ¡± Ye chen smiled.


    Hong Weiguo hesitated for a moment, then took a few steps forward and said in a low voice,¡±¡±General ning said that after the catastrophe on earth, many people have forgotten the loyalty of our ancestors. He is willing to be Mr. Ye¡¯s knife and kill everyone to eliminate everything!!!¡±


    Out of the Four Heavenly Kings, including Luo Tianya, song Qiye, and the current ning yongtian, three of them were on ye Chen¡¯s side.


    ¡°Go back and tell general ning that I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± ye chen nodded with a serious expression.


    Hong Weiguo didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. He turned around and got into the helicopter.


    Ye chen watched him leave before ye Wen walked up to him and said,¡±Brother, the wedding preparations are done. Uncle¡¯s meaning is that if you don¡¯t have anything urgent to attend to, you can go over.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Only then did ye chen return to Kowloon Bay. The entire ce was already decorated withnterns and colored lights. The ce was covered in red makeup and was filled with a joyous atmosphere.


    Today, su Yuhan was also dressed up very beautifully. Her white wedding dress decorated her like a Snow Lotus on the heavenly Mountain, Holy, noble, and not losing any of her worldly aura.


    Ye chen, on the other hand, was dressed in a suit. He had a tall figure and handsome facial features, causing Chu Qingyu and the other women to be a little dazed.


    ¡°The groom is here.¡± Gu Yingying smiled when she saw ye chen.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the groom going to hold the bride¡¯s hand?¡± many people teased.


    Hearing this, su Yuhan, who was being supported by tangning, couldn¡¯t help but blush as she buried her head in her hands.


    ¡°Big brother, hurry up and go.¡±


    Ye Wushuang walked over with a smile. Today, he was the best man. It was his first time wearing a suit, so he was not used to it. Even so, his handsome face seemed to be overpowering the host.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Alright, alright ...¡±


    Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry as he nodded. His heart was filled with excitement. Then, he took a deep breath and walked toward su Yuhan in the distance.


    Today was his wedding day. Even though he had lived for countless years, his heart still couldn¡¯t help but Twitch violently, as if all the blood in his body was about to burst.


    His embarrassment made the guests around himugh. Apparently, they didn¡¯t expect ye nankuang to be so embarrassed.


    Tangning giggled as she handed su Yuhan¡¯s hand over to him,¡±¡±Here ...¡±


    Ye chen gently held that soft and boneless little hand, and then his ten fingers were tightly sped together. He looked at that beautiful face and said,¡±¡±Yuhan, you¡¯re so pretty today ...¡±


    Su Yuhan rolled her eyes at him. She was shy, but she still sped his fingers tightly.


    Ye chen looked at her with a gentle gaze.¡±I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯ll make the world¡¯s fireworks crawl under your feet!!!¡±


    After saying that, he suddenly stretched out his hand towards the entire nine Dragon Bay, as if he was casually pointing.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    With a loud bang, countless flowers bloomed on the ground of the entire nine Dragon Bay.


    In an instant, the sea of colorful flowers enveloped ye chen and everyone else.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Su Yuhan looked at the Fairnd in a daze, and her beautiful eyes were a little dazed. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful ...¡±


    ¡°This is yours!¡±


    Ye chen sped her hand and smiled.¡±I¡¯ve said it. Not even a fragrance ten miles away canpare to your beauty!¡±


    After saying that, he immediately held su Yuhan¡¯s hand and walked toward ye hai and Wu Lan, who had long been sitting on the high ground. The two of them were also dressed in formal clothes today, but their faces were filled with a very gratified smile.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so pretty today ...¡± She said.


    The cute little guy, who was dressed as a Golden Boy, came over with a flower basket and put a bunch of flowers in su Yuhan¡¯s hand.


    Su Yuhan knelt down and kissed her.¡±¡±You¡¯re very pretty too ...¡±


    ¡°So daddy isn¡¯t handsome?¡± ye Chen¡¯s face stiffened.


    The little guy made a face at him and smiled slyly.¡±¡±You are not as handsome as uncle Wushuang ...¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The audience burst intoughter.


    Ye chen also shook his head, not knowing whether tough or cry. He nced at ye Wushuang, who was slightly embarrassed, and then took su Yuhan¡¯s hand and walked to his parents.


    Under the witness of everyone, the two of them respectfully kowtowed to the two elders ording to the ancient etiquette.

 Chapter 1401

    <h4>Chapter 1401: The wedding changes drastically, the enemy is here!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Good child, quickly get up, quickly get up ...¡±


    Wu Lan was already sobbing uncontrobly. She hurriedly got up and helped su Yuhan up, her heart aching.


    Then, she said to ye chen with reddened eyes,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t treat Yuhan well in the future, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ye chen found it funny and angry at the same time.


    ording to the rules, the two elders gave su Yuhan a red packet each. Although it wasn¡¯t much, it was a kind gesture.


    Ye hai looked at Wu Lan helplessly,¡±¡±I say, why are you crying on Xiao Chen¡¯s big day?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy, can¡¯t I?¡±


    Wu Lan red at him fiercely, wiped her nose, and said,¡±¡±Think about how hard it was for Chen and Yuhan to get to where they are today ...¡±


    Hearing this, ye hai also sighed.


    ¡°Dad, mom, you have to give me your blessings.¡±


    Su Yuhan smiled at the two elders and then looked at ye chen slyly.¡±¡±Before I marry you, I have to make a promise with you.¡±


    ¡°You say ...¡± Ye chen suddenly had a bad feeling.


    ¡°First ce!¡±


    Su Yuhan stretched out her gloved fingers and said with a faint smile,¡±¡±Who¡¯s in charge of the money when you¡¯re married? Who has the final say?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, whatever you say. ¡± Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry.


    The rest of the people couldn¡¯t help butugh. Obviously, su Yuhan¡¯s question had appeared more than once at all major weddings.


    ¡°Second!¡±


    Su Yuhan continued,¡¯who¡¯s going to cook after we get married? Who¡¯s washing the clothes?¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, you¡¯d better think carefully before you speak.¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring, the officiant of the wedding, burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re ye nankuang, after all. If others know that you¡¯re washing your wife¡¯s clothes, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll cause an earthquake.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hire a nanny in the future, okay?¡±ye chen smiled helplessly.


    Su Yuhan couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him, obviously not satisfied with the answer. But she still said,¡±¡±Third, who¡¯s going to take care of the children in the future?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a nanny anyway,¡±ye chen replied immediately.


    ¡°Now this is more like it.¡±


    Su Yuhan immediately showed a satisfied smile, then subconsciously held ye Chen¡¯s hand tightly and smiled happily.


    Sometimes, women didn¡¯t have to care about these things. What they wanted more was the man¡¯s attitude and a sense of security. As a woman, su Yuhan was no exception.


    Old ancestor yellow spring turned into a priest and walked to the two of them. He winked at ye chen and said,¡±Bridegroom, are you willing to take this woman as your wife and have a marriage agreement with her ...¡±


    ¡°Love her, take care of her, respect her, and be loyal to her forever, regardless of illness, health, or any other reason?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to. ¡± Ye chen said with a smile.


    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at su Yuhan and said,¡¯bride, are you willing to ept this man as your husband? No matter ...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, a cold voice suddenly rang out,¡±¡±I¡¯m not willing!!!¡±


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked. Even ye chen and su Yuhan could not help but look in the direction of the sound.


    Fang Mingwei and his grandson walked out from the crowd.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Fang Rui looked at ye chen coldly and said,¡±The Fang family is not willing to let cousin-inw marry you.¡±


    ¡°Are you looking for death?¡±


    ckie was furious and was about to go over.


    Ye chen waved his hand to stop him, his expression calm as he looked at the former.¡±I don¡¯t want to see blood today. I¡¯ll give you a chance to exin!¡±


    When Fang Rui met his gaze, he suddenly panicked, but he still said,¡±¡±Ye, you¡¯re already a dying person, yet you still insist on marrying my aunt. You¡¯re just harming her.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye chen was so angry that heughed.


    Su Yuhan red at Fang Mingwei and his grandson and said coldly,¡±¡±Uncle, we asked you to attend the wedding so that you can give us your blessings, not to cause trouble.¡°


    As she said this, her beautiful eyes became extremely cold.¡±I hope that you won¡¯t over-exhaust thest bit of affection I have for your Fang family.¡±


    ¡°Yuhan,¡±


    ¡°You have to know that everything we¡¯re doing is for your own good.¡± Fang Mingwei smiled.¡±Little ye is about to die. Even if he¡¯s fine, he won¡¯t live long.¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye hai stood up heavily, his face was ashen,¡±¡±Fang, are you really here to cause trouble?¡±


    The rest of the people stared coldly at Fang Mingwei and his partner. If ye chen had not stopped them, some of them would have already attacked.


    Today was a day of great joy, but on such a joyous day, the Fang family had started talking about death and so on. No one would be able to bear it.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to. ¡±


    Without waiting for him to finish, su Yuhan agreed first and then looked at ye chen with tender eyes.¡±¡±I¡¯m willing to do anything for him ...¡±


    Fang Mingwei¡¯s expression changed,¡±did I say anything wrong?¡± Little ye has offended the misty Pce and old Liang, so she will definitely not have a good ending. ¡±


    Then, he looked at su Yuhan hypocritically.¡±¡±Yuhan, listen to your uncle ande back with me. It¡¯s not toote for you to leave now, don¡¯t regret it toote ...¡±


    ¡°Yes, aunt.¡±


    ¡°The Fang family is backed by the absolute beginning dojo,¡± Fang Rui added. ¡°They can protect you and even treat your illness ...¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by su Yuhan¡¯s cold voice,¡±¡±Fang Mingwei, from now on, I, su Yuhan, have nothing to do with the Fang family. You are no longer my uncle.¡±


    After saying that, she took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±Now, immediately, immediately. Please get lost. Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good. Su Yuhan, good job.¡±


    Su Mingwei was so angry that he was smoking. After saying ¡°good¡± three times, he was about to leave with Fang Rui, but he was stopped by ckie and ye Wushuang.


    ckie and ye Wushuang¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, causing their expressions to change drastically.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Ye chen, let them go!¡± Su Yuhan looked at ye chen.


    ¡°Let them go,¡± ye chen said, unable to change her mind.


    ckie and ye Wushuang stepped aside. Fang Mingwei red at ye chen and su Yuhan with bitter resentment and was about to leave.


    However, in the next moment, the clouds above the entire nine Dragon Bay suddenly exploded violently. Then, two figures with terrifying auras swept across the sky and earth.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    The clouds crumbled and the void trembled like thunder.


    When the two figures appeared in the sky above nine Dragon Bay, two old figures were immediately revealed. One of them was wearing a t heavenly crown and a robe with Thunder patterns, like a god descending to the world.


    The other person waspletely wrapped in a ck robe, and he was stepping on a huge ck cloud. With his appearance, the temperature of the world seemed to have suddenly dropped.


    This sudden scene immediately caused everyone to be dumbfounded.


    Before anyone could react, the old man in the void suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was as loud as a Bell, shaking the surroundings.


    ¡°Ye nankuang, I¡¯m the Supreme elder of ethereal Pce, the ethereal patriarch. You¡¯ve killed my people. Come and ept your death!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    (ps Also, the person is outside. [I¡¯ll go back and write the update.]

 Chapter 1403

    <h4>Chapter 1403: Chapter 1407-the one who saves him must die!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Then, ancestor Gu Yin was killed by a single finger.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were dazed, and then they looked at the white-haired figure standing proudly in the air.


    The ethereal patriarch¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief!


    Old ancestor Gu Yin, who was in the early stage of divine transformation realm, died just like that?


    Gu Yingying and the others, who were on the ground, looked as if they had seen a ghost. Their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    At that moment, it was as if the entire world had stopped.


    ¡°How is this possible? How is this possible?¡±


    Fang Mingwei and his grandson¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets in shock, because the scene before them waspletely different from what they had expected.


    In their opinion, although ye chen was known as the number one man on earth seventeen years ago, the earth had undergone earth-shattering changes in the past seventeen years. Ye chen was most likely unable to keep up with the trends of the times.


    Moreover, ye Chen¡¯s days were numbered. How muchbat power could a dying man unleash? Therefore, they felt that ye chen had no chance of winning today.


    But the truth was that ancestor Gu Yin had been killed in an instant!


    In an instant, countless auras hidden in the void paused for a moment, and then fluctuated violently. Obviously, even the many mysterious strong men who were spying on this area were shocked.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    After a short moment of silence, the world burst into cheers. Gu Yingying and the others were so excited that they could not control themselves.


    Who said that Earth¡¯s legend from 17 years ago had fallen?


    Ye chen had once again proven everything with his ownbat strength!


    ¡°Ye nankuang, wasn¡¯t it said that you were only in the middle stage of the original level seventeen years ago?¡±


    At the same time, a voice mixed with shock and disbelief came out of ethereal patriarch¡¯s mouth.¡±¡±How could you have grown to such an extent in just 17 years?!!¡±


    He was sure that ye Chen¡¯s strength was at least at the early divine transformation realm!


    In just 17 years, he had advanced from the mid-stage of the original level all the way to the early stage of the soul formation level. Even in the cultivation world, he would be a genius that only appeared once in 10000 years!


    As he thought of this, a trace of regret gradually appeared in his heart.


    Old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t help but sneer when he heard this.


    In fact, he had underestimated ye chen.


    Ye chen had been in the ancient barren world for less than two years. If news of him advancing from mid-nascent soul tote-stage soul formation in two years were to spread, it would surely shock the top hundred stars in the universe.


    Meeting the ethereal great ancestor¡¯s fearful gaze, ye chen ced his hands behind his back and his killing intent increased instead.¡±Two more moves. That¡¯s enough to kill you!¡±


    ¡°Ye, are you sure you want to fight me to the death?¡± the ethereal patriarch¡¯s face turned cold. You¡¯re forcefully consuming your qi and blood right now. If this goes on, you¡¯ll die without a doubt. Why don¡¯t you just let it go?¡±


    ¡°I said I¡¯ll kill you, so I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Ye chen took a step forward.


    ¡°Since this young man was able to kill Gu Yin, I¡¯m afraid his strength is not lower than mine. Judging from his solemn expression, I¡¯m afraid he still has some energy left to use that terrifying finger ...¡±


    The ethereal Grandmaster¡¯s eyes were dark.¡±Although I¡¯m confident I can take that attack, I¡¯ll have to pay a price. It¡¯ll definitely affect my ns in Yinxu in the future. It¡¯s not worth it for three nascent soul trash.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t fight, retreat!¡±


    He was an old monster who had lived for thousands of years, so his heart was naturally not like ordinary people. In an instant, he had thoroughly understood the power of it.


    The next moment!


    He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood essence. The moment his face turned pale, he turned into a blood-red streak of light and shot away at the speed of lightning without hesitation.


    Seeing this, countless people were in an uproar. Two great soul formation stage powerhouses had joined forces to kill ye chen, but in the end, one had died and the other had escaped?


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were overflowing with killing intent. As he took a step forward, there were ripples in the air.


    His figure immediately disappeared from the world and merged into the void. He was actually 30% faster than the ethereal patriarch¡¯s blood escape technique.


    When ye Chen¡¯s figure reappeared, the blood shadow of the ethereal great ancestor was less than a hundred feet away from him.


    Ye chen did not hesitate. He simply stretched out his hand and pped the air where the former was.


    The palmnded in the air, and the space shattered. Then, it turned into a world-shaking storm that swept out in all directions at a terrifying speed.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Under this storm, the ethereal patriarch¡¯s blood escape technique instantly copsed. He even coughed out a mouthful of blood and his face was extremely pale.


    At that moment, he was horrified.


    One palm. Ye chen had injured him with just one palm!


    Only then did he believe ye Chen¡¯s previous words that he would kill him in two moves. Ye chen was not lying.


    Thinking of this, he quickly retreated and roared,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I didn¡¯t even touch a single hair on your head. Why are you so insistent?¡±


    Many people who had been following from a distance were dumbfounded.


    The great ethereal old ancestor was actually beaten up by ye chen to the point where he was even begging for mercy?


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was cold. He stopped and looked at him.¡±Today is my wedding day. I didn¡¯t want to start a bloody fight, but you all have toe at this time to seek death!!!¡±


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s kill until blood flows like a river!!!¡±


    After saying that, he stepped on the void and punched out.


    @@novelbin@@


    As soon as the fist momentum was formed, there were endless Thunderbolts moving in the sky, as if the hand of the Thunder God was shaking the universe.


    ¡°Universe copsing lightning strike!!!¡±


    As ye Chen¡¯s indifferent voice slowly came out of his mouth, the Thunder between heaven and earth turned into a terrifying rainbow-colored ball of Thunder, faintly emitting a destructive energy.


    As the roar reverberated, a terrifying storm whizzed out. Within it, there was even thunder and lightning, which crashed down on the ethereal patriarch.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under the heaven-shaking bang, the ethereal ancestor coughed out blood and let out a miserable scream. His body copsed and his origin soul came out with a terrified expression.


    Sensing ye Chen¡¯s attack again, the ethereal great ancestor¡¯s primordial spirit was even more terrified. It roared into the void,¡±¡±Daoist Tian kui, save me, and I¡¯ll definitely reward you handsomely!¡±


    As his voice fell ...


    The void in front of him suddenly shook and a green figure appeared. It was an old man in green with a walking stick.


    The old man nced at the ethereal Grandmaster¡¯s remaining primordial spirit, then cupped his fists at ye chen.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I¡¯m elder Tian kui of the sky Sunflower Valley. Can you let me off ...¡±


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by ye Chen¡¯s indifferent voice,¡±¡±The one who saves him must die!!!¡±


    As soon as the voice sounded, the world shook.


    Elder Tian kui¡¯s expression changed slightly as if he had not expected ye chen to be so arrogant as to refute his face.


    ¡°Daoist Tian kui, save me, save me ...¡± The ethereal patriarch cried for help again.


    Patriarch Tian kui took a deep breath and looked at ye chen again.¡±Daoist ye, you¡¯ve already established your reputation by killing fellow Daoist Gu Yin ...¡±

 Chapter 1405

    <h4>Chapter 1405: Hubby, I¡¯ll be waiting for you!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°What is it that you have to leave at this time?¡±


    Ye hai frowned, but he didn¡¯t have the heart to ask further,¡±¡±Forget it, go ande back quickly. Today is your and Yuhan¡¯s big day, don¡¯t let Yuhan wait too long.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ye chen smiled, then turned to look at su Yuhan. He leaned close to her ear and whispered,¡±¡±Honey, wait for me. I¡¯ll be right back. I won¡¯t dy our wedding night ...¡±


    Su Yuhan¡¯s pretty face immediately heated up. It was obvious that she couldn¡¯t stand such direct words, but she still nodded heavily.¡±¡±Honey, I¡¯ll wait for you ...¡±


    She seemed to find it a little difficult to say the word ¡®husband¡¯, so her nasal voice was dragged out, as if she was groaning.


    Ye chen felt as if his bones had softened in the face of the word ¡®husband¡¯.


    It was the first time su Yuhan had called him that!


    As he was moved, he could not help but lower his head to kiss her red lips. However, it was only a light taste, like a Dragonfly touching the water.


    ¡°Forefather, Wushuang, after I leave, protect Yuhan and my parents. If necessary, inform patriarch green spirit and the others!¡±


    After secretly sending messages to ye Wushuang and old ancestor yellow spring one by one through divine sense, ye chen took a step forward and instantly entered the sky ten thousand meters high.


    With ye Wushuang, old ancestor yellow spring, and twenty to thirty soul formation realm experts, including old ancestor green spirit, he was not worried about the safety of su Yuhan and the others.


    Ten thousand meters in the air, ye Chen¡¯s cold expression returned. He nced at the three and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go ...¡±


    Thousands of miles away from Lin city, in the suburbs of the capital, there was a dense forest controlled by the military. Although the forest was notrge, it looked sparse and ordinary.


    However, when the sinister old man stopped and threw out a token, the formation in front of ye chen suddenly changed. What entered his eyes was a small world that seemed to have been opened up by itself.


    ¡°The formation ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw this.¡±It seems that China has made a lot of progress in the study of arrays. Could this array be obtained from some cave abode or historical remains?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The elder led him into a brand new small world. At that moment, a strange look shed in his eyes.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a deafening boom, countless stone pirs suddenly appeared in the void.


    These stone pirs surrounded ye chen and then activated a dazzling array barrier that wrapped ye chen in it. A terrifying energy and vast energy overflowed. From a distance, it looked like a heavenly cage.


    Without waiting for ye chen to speak, the sinister-looking old man outside sneered.¡±Ye nankuang, you¡¯ve killed a sect outside the domain without permission and affected the overall situation. I¡¯ve received orders from the higher-ups to suppress you here and sentence you to death within three days!¡±


    However, to his surprise, ye chen, who was in the cage, did not show any expression. He did not even react.


    ¡°You¡¯re about to die and you¡¯re still calm?¡±he frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯ve long guessed that you would be like this. ¡±


    Ye chen looked at him mockingly and shook his head slowly.¡±I have to say, you¡¯ve really disappointed me. The most disappointing thing is destruction!¡±


    ¡°What big words!¡±


    The elder snorted.¡±This array formation was obtained from a prehistoric relic in China. It once killed an out-of-the-worldplete deity transformation. If you stay here, you¡¯ll bepletely refined in less than three days.¡±


    At this point, he said with a smile that was not a smile,¡±¡±Simrly, these three days are also your chance. If you are willing to tell us where you went seventeen years ago and why you have such a cultivation level, perhaps we will only cripple your cultivation and not kill you.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re coveting this ye¡¯s fortuitous encounter?¡±


    Ye chen chuckled.¡±Very good, very good. I¡¯ll give you three days as well. Within three days, if the person in charge of the judicial Department doesn¡¯te to me and kowtow to admit his crimes, you¡¯ll bear the consequences yourself!!!¡±


    ¡°Just stay here obediently, you!¡±


    The elder sneered and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a major piece of news was announced by the extraterritorial judgement division.¡±Ye nankuang killed people from sects outside the domain without permission. He has been thrown into the heavenly prison!¡±


    As soon as the news spread, the whole of China was shocked.


    Ye hai and Wu Lan passed out on the spot, but su Yuhan was unusually strong. She took care of the two children and the two elders at the same time.


    Ye Wen and the other girls went tofort her, but su Yuhan smiled and said,¡±¡±My husband can even destroy the immortal¡¯s Pce, let alone a mere prison of the extraterritorial Judicial Department.¡±


    Only then did the girls put their hearts at ease.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Is there a mistake? Ye nankuang had killed enemies from the outer realm, so why was he locked up? Also, what the hell is this extraterrestrial Judicial Department?¡±


    ¡°You guys probably don¡¯t know this, but it¡¯s said that the extraterrestrial Judicial Department is the most mysterious organization in China. Everyone in it has extraordinary means ...¡±


    ¡°Ye nankuang fell into this tough guy¡¯s hands. He¡¯s doomed ...¡±


    However, the outside world had exploded into a pot of porridge. Countless people were talking about it, and some had even issued their orders on the inte.


    The office of the extraterrestrial Judicial Department in the capital was currently surrounded by a sea of people. All kinds of curses caused many staff in the room to panic.


    In the crowd, an old man of about 100 years old stood by the road, trembling.


    ¡°The extraterrestrial sects have killed so many cultivators from our country. Not only did the extraterrestrial Judicial Department not care, but they even captured their own people. What is this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you what¡¯s the reason for this!!!¡±


    Then, he shakily took off his shirt and pointed at the densely packed bullet holes.¡±¡±I¡¯m 120 years old this year, and the bullet holes on my body are all from when I fought the Japanese. Are you guys going to arrest me too?¡±


    The onlookers were all in awe. This was a veteran who had shed blood for the country and the people, and now he was standing up for ye nankuang at the moment of his death.


    Behind him was a human Dragon that stretched as far as the eye could see. The average age of these people was over a hundred years old.


    ¡°We¡¯re not convinced. Get the person in charge toe out and give us an exnation!¡±


    In the office of the extraterrestrial Judicial Department, the sinister-looking elder looked at this scene coldly.¡±¡±Let them be. Just ignore them. When ye nankuang dies, they will leave.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At the eastern border, among the endless Mountains, there was a war station. It was thergest war camp.


    At this moment, there was a middle-aged man in military uniform. The middle-aged man had long golden hair. Although he was handsome, he had a lot of vicissitudes and determination.


    ¡°Good, very good!¡±


    The middle-aged man mmed The Telegraph on the table and said angrily,¡±¡±The extraterritorial Judicial Department has been getting more and more excessive in recent years. Now, they have even gone against the wishes of the people and captured brother ye!¡±


    ¡°General Luo,¡± a man in military uniform asked,¡±what should we do? please ask.¡±


    ¡°All rise!¡± General Luo suddenly shouted.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In an instant, hundreds of generals who were sitting in front of him stood up in unison. Their movements were neat and powerful, like flowing water.


    ¡°Since some people don¡¯t know anything, let¡¯s teach them how to behave and let them know how important brother ye is to the soldiers!¡±


    ¡°Release brother ye immediately,¡± general Luo ordered.¡±Otherwise, the millions of soldiers of the East Battalion will retreat immediately. If you release brother ye two hourster, my millions of soldiers will retreat a hundred miles!¡±


    ¡°What the hell are we guarding the eastern border for? we bathed in blood and fought without caring for our lives. Is it just to give these people a stable life?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    At the northern border, an urgent and ear-piercing cry suddenly broke the silence.¡±Gather! Everyone, gather!¡±


    ¡°General song has ordered that from now on, our Northern Army will retreat a hundred li every two hours!¡±


    At the Western border, within a Green Brick courtyard, a loudughter resounded,¡±¡±I knew it! Luo Tianya and song Qiye wouldn¡¯t be able to sit still!¡±


    ¡°In that case, the Western Region can¡¯t miss this show!¡±


    The owner of the voice sneered,¡±¡±Huang ¡®er, pass on my order. From now on, the Army of the Western Region will retreat 100 li every two hours, unless you receive a new order from me!¡±


    ¡°At the same time, send a message to that bastard Xiong youcai. If he kneels down to the foreign Judicial Department now, we, East, West, and North will work together to cut off his head and use it as a stool!

 Chapter 1406

    <h4>Chapter 1406: It¡¯s easy to invite a God, but hard to send him away!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The second day of ye Chen¡¯s imprisonment.


    More and more people gathered outside the capital city¡¯s extraterritorial Judicial Department. They all protested and demanded ye Chen¡¯s release. There were even conflicts over this. Fortunately, no deaths urred.


    The atmosphere in the office of the extraterritorial Judicial Department was terrifyingly silent.


    ¡°Jin Ling Chamber of Commerce demands that ye nankuang be released. Otherwise, they will cut off all business with the extraterritorial Judicial Department!¡±


    ¡°The person in charge of the state affairs requests that ye nankuang be released. Otherwise, he will ask the extraterritorial Judicial Department to pay a million spirit stones ...¡±


    The sinister-looking old man¡¯s face darkened as he listened to the news from all directions. He had not expected ye Chen¡¯s influence in China to be so terrifying.


    From themoners to the business world, all the big shots had asked for ye Chen¡¯s release.


    ¡°Elder Yuan, what should we do now?¡± someone stammered.


    Almost all the lower-level people of the extraterritorial Judicial Department were shocked by this scene. After all, since the establishment of the extraterritorial Judicial Department, they had never seen such a situation.


    ¡°You want the extraterritorial Judicial Department to release him?¡±


    Elder Yuan sneered. Just as he made up his mind, a subordinate walked over with a phone in his hand and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Elder Yuan, the people in the North want to talk to you.¡±


    The North?


    His expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly picked up the phone.


    Before he could speak, a cold voice came from inside,¡±¡±Yuan Jinshan, I am Lin Yan from the North Battalion. Leave now and release ye nankuang immediately. Otherwise, the North Battalion will retreat 100 miles every two hours ...¡±


    Yuan Jinshan¡¯s expression finally changed.¡±Bastards! Are you trying to overturn the heavens?¡±


    However, the call was hung up before he could finish his sentence.


    ¡°Are you threatening me? They dare to threaten me?¡±


    Yuan Jinshan looked at the empty office hall and roared.


    As one of the few early divine transformation realm experts in the extraterritorial race, this was the first time he had lost hisposure.


    ¡°Elder Yuan, there¡¯s a Telegram from the East!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Another person walked in quickly.¡±The peerless God of War of the East, Luo Tianya, has texted the extraterritorial judgement division to release ye nankuang immediately. Otherwise, the East Battalion will retreat a hundred miles every two hours ...¡±


    Before Yuan Jinshan could react, another anxious voice was heard.¡±¡±Elder Yuan, the Lord of the West, ning yongtian, is retreating from the battle line ...¡±


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The three consecutive urgent reports caused Yuan Jinshan¡¯s expression topletely change. He then fell heavily to the ground,¡±Crazy, they are all crazy. They actually did such a crazy thing for ye nankuang.¡±


    ¡°Elder Yuan, of the four battalions, general Xiong youcai from the South Battalion hasn¡¯t made any moves ...¡± Someone reminded.


    ¡°Right, there¡¯s also Xiong youcai!¡±


    ¡°Xiong youcai is a spy from the extraterritorial Judicial Department. He definitely won¡¯t rebel against us ...¡± Yuan Jinshan immediately reacted.


    The southern border.


    Under the greenhouse that was as hot as a furnace, there was a bald man lying on the cold and eating watermelon.


    Beside him, a soldier read The Telegraph,¡±¡±General Xiong, general Luo of the East, general ning of the West, and general song of the North have jointly asked you to retreat at this moment, otherwise ...¡±


    At this point, he wanted to say something but stopped. He did not dare to Continue reading, as if the content below was somewhat unsightly.


    ¡°Otherwise what?¡±


    The burly man snorted.¡±No need to think about it. It must have been sent by that F * cking ning Yingtian.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. General ning said that you shouldn¡¯t lick the boots of the foreign Judicial Department. Otherwise, the three of them will cut off your head and use it as a stool ...¡±The soldier said after a moment of hesitation.


    ¡°Motherf * cker, can¡¯t you just let me have a good melon?¡±


    The bald man sat up in anger and sneered,¡±¡±This son of a B * tch ning Yingtian¡¯s words are too arrogant. He actually dares to threaten me, this old bear?¡±


    ¡°General, should we reject them ...¡±


    Someone opened his mouth.


    The bald man suddenly raised his hand.¡±In my name, I¡¯ll send a Telegraph to the extraterritorial judgement division to release ye nankuang. Otherwise, the South Battalion will retreat one hundred miles every two hours.¡±


    ¡°Yuan Jinshan is too stupid. Why did he have to attack ye nankuang ...¡±


    After saying that, he grinned and swallowed the half-eaten watermelon in his hand.¡±¡±Alright, the four battalions of the North, South, East, and West are all alive now ...¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere in the extraterrestrial Judicial Department was terrifyingly cold!


    Yuan Jinshan was lying on the armchair, his eyes dull and listless. He was extremely angry.¡±Xiong youcai, you¡¯re good. You¡¯re really good ...¡±


    The servant standing beside him was even more terrified.


    It was aplete mess. The North, South, East, and West battalions all tried their best to protect ye nankuang and retreated to the back of the battle line!


    The consequence of withdrawing the troops was that the Battlefront that they had entered with great difficulty wouldpletely copse, and eventually, the foreign tribe Army would March in.


    At that time, the extraterritorial Judicial Department would be roasted on the fire and would be condemned as an eternal crime!


    ¡°Ding Ling Ling!¡±


    At this moment, a phone rang,pletely shattering Xiong youcai¡¯s psychological defense. One of his subordinates swallowed and said,¡±¡±Elder Yuan, it¡¯s the special line to the Imperial City ...¡±


    Yuan Jinshan took a deep breath and walked over quickly. He picked up the phone with trembling hands.


    Before he could speak, an extremely cold voice came from within,¡±¡±Is the extraterritorial Judicial Department trying to overturn the world? I¡¯ll give you an hour to release him!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Yuan Jinshan, who was at the early divine transformation realm, couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart Twitch when he heard the voice. He nodded heavily.


    After hanging up the phone, he immediately led his men to the ce where ye chen was being held. It was not an exaggeration to describe him as panicking.


    On the outskirts of the capital, in a small world that was opened up.


    Ye chen sat cross-legged as if he had fallen into a turtle¡¯s breath.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a loud noise, Yuan Jinshan quickly walked in with his men. Almost at the same time, ye Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly opened.


    Yuan Jinshan¡¯s eyes twitched as he looked at ye chen. He said coldly,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, you can leave now!¡±


    With that, he raised his hand and took out a token. He was about to remove the formation that trapped ye chen when he heard ye chen say,¡±¡±The environment here is pretty good. This ye doesn¡¯t n on going out for the time being!¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Yuan Jinshan could no longer suppress the anger in his heart.¡±Ye, don¡¯t fail to appreciate my kindness!¡±


    ¡°Old thing, you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors!¡±


    Ye chen shouted, interrupting him. His eyes were cold. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s easy to invite a God, but hard to send him away. I¡¯m not someone you can capture and release as you please!¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Yuan Jinshan was furious.


    ¡°Do you think you can really imprison me with your formation-breaking technique?¡±


    Ye chen narrowed his eyes at him, his gaze cold.¡±This ye just wanted to look coldly at how miserable your end will be!!!¡±

 Chapter 1408

    <h4>Chapter 1408: The real purpose of the foreign invasion!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As his voice fell ...


    The Golden-masked man¡¯s body trembled slightly. Then, he took a deep breath and slowly took off the Golden Mask on his face.


    In an instant, a familiar face was revealed.


    It was Qin Xiaotian, the former personal bodyguard of old Chen, known as the bodyguard of the Zhongnanhai sea. He was also the former number two on the Heaven List!


    ¡°Brother Qin, it¡¯s really you!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression brightened. He had thought that most of his old friends had passed away. He did not expect to see an old friend again. How could he not feel happy from the bottom of his heart?


    ¡°Brother ye ...¡±


    Qin Xiaotianughed and said with aplicated expression,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to recognize Xiaotian even after he¡¯s been reduced to this state ...¡±


    ¡°Thank you for today!¡±


    Ye chen nced at the ghastly white bones on the ground, then turned to the former and shook his head.¡±But why did you be like this?¡±


    At this moment, Qin Xiaotian had changed too much from the simple and honest bodyguard beside old Chen more than ten years ago. It was as if he had lost all his emotions and had be a killing machine.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story ...¡±


    Qin Xiaotian shook his head.¡±After old Chen¡¯s death, I lost all hope. I spent my days drinking and getting drunk. After you left, the great enemy from the outer realm arrived. My sister also died in that cmity ...¡±


    When ye chen heard this, he was shocked. His lips moved but in the end, he could only Pat his shoulder.¡±My condolences ...¡±


    Ye chen also had an impression of Qin Xiaotian¡¯s sister, Qin Yao.


    He still remembered that after he had killed Liu xijue in China¡¯s waters, it was Qin Yao who hade under old Chen¡¯s orders to invite him to join the divine Arms Battalion.


    The two of them had even had a misunderstanding because of this.


    Unexpectedly, that fiery and straightforward little girl also fell in the cmity of the invasion of the earth by the enemies from outer space.


    On the other hand, Qin Xiaotian and Luo Tianya had some simrities.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sad about ...¡±


    Qin Xiaotian revealed a bitter smile.¡±After my sister died, my heart haspletely died. My biggest goal in this life is to kill all the foreign enemies!!!¡±


    As he said this, his eyes were filled with hatred.


    ¡°What about your right arm?¡± ye chen hesitated.


    ¡°Are you curious as to why I have the ability to kill Yuan Jinshan, an early divine transformation realm cultivator, in an instant?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Qin Xiaotian took a deep breath and looked at his right arm that had returned to normal.¡±¡±Because this arm was obtained by me in the Ruins of Yin ...¡±


    ¡°What kind of ce is Yinxu?¡± Ye chen frowned.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time he had heard of this name. Even Yuan Jinshan had wanted to kill him before he died and then hide in the Ruins of Yin.


    ¡°That¡¯s a chaotic ce where risk and opportunity co-exist ...¡±


    Qin Xiaotian shook his head and was unwilling to mention it. He said: ¡°Someone will exin it to you. Come with me, the higher-ups want to see you ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s finally here ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly.


    In a remote courtyard house in the capital.


    Qin Xiaotian put on the Golden Mask again and led ye chen in without any obstacles.


    When he reached the door, he turned back and said to ye chen,¡±¡±Brother ye, the person who wants to see you is inside. I won¡¯t go in with you!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly, then stepped into the simple door. He saw a tall old man in a suit waiting for him with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    When ye chen saw the old man¡¯s face, he could not help but be shocked despite his temperament.


    This was because the tall old man was one of the two people he had tried his best to find before leaving Earth.


    Those two people were the fruits of his ripening using the liuxian bottle. Ye chen was afraid of their existence and had warned them before.


    ¡°Are you surprised?¡±


    The tall old man looked at him with a smile, then raised his hand and pointed to the stool at the side.¡±¡±Sit!¡±


    Ye chen sat down slowly and looked at him quietly.


    ¡°I know you have a lot of questions.¡±


    The tall old man smiled faintly.¡±Let me introduce myself. My name is Gu Quan. I was born in the Shang Dynasty in my previous life. I was known as the Taoist of Northern Yama.¡±


    ¡°You were born in the Shang Dynasty?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze was moved because it had been more than three thousand years since yinshang. He could not help but say,¡±¡±What about the other one?¡±


    Gu Quan smiled and exined patiently,¡±¡±He¡¯s the same as me, but he¡¯s guarding the Ruins of Yin now. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Yinxu again ...¡±


    Ye chen mumbled to himself.


    Gu Quan nced at him and said apologetically,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, Guangling and I knew about your trip to the ancient barren world. I also know that you¡¯ve seen many things that have been unfair to you since you came back.¡±


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t say it, I guess you feel indignant.¡±


    At this point, he could not help but stand up and bow to ye chen.¡±In fact, we were forced to do so. Yin ruins is tooplicated and almost all of our elites were transferred there. Therefore, we didn¡¯t have the time to take care of your friends and old friends ...¡±


    ¡°At the beginning of the invasion, Daoist Guangling and I also advocated fighting. However, after five years of fighting, we finally realized the true strength of the outer realms ...¡±


    He smiled bitterly.¡±To be honest, China and even the earth can¡¯t afford to fight. Therefore, we can only sit down and negotiate. In the end, we¡¯vee to the current situation. As for the impact of this, we can¡¯t change it ...¡±


    When he heard this, ye chen looked at him firmly.¡±If I¡¯m not wrong, the enemy from the outer realm is also here for Yinxu, right?¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Gu Quan looked at him deeply, then nodded with a serious expression,¡±¡±The Ruins of Yin were the capital ruins of the Shang Dynasty in ancient times. As for the Shang Dynasty, I believe fellow Daoist ye must have some understanding of it. After all, the ancient God-deification war was rted to it ...¡±


    ¡°The ancient war of deification ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed imperceptibly.


    He was very familiar with this rumor. It involved many legendary figures, including those from the untaintednd, and even the dispute between Chan and Jie.


    All in all, it was an era where the world was in turmoil.


    ¡°As a person born in the Shang Dynasty!¡±


    Gu Quan slowly opened his mouth and said, word by word,¡±¡±I can tell you very responsibly that the ancient God-sealing war, as well as the heavenly court, really existed!¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s pupils contracted.


    These words were simply too shocking. In other words, earth once had a cultivation civilization that far surpassed the outer realms.


    ¡°Otherwise, why do you think the outer realms are invading earth at all costs? They wanted to steal the civilization of my earth ...¡±


    Gu Quan looked at him and said,¡±the reason why earth is called the celestial burial is that it has indeed buried Celestials before!!!¡±


    At this point, he took a deep breath and said word by word,¡±¡±And the outer realm is trying to obtain the opportunity to be an immortal, the Xuanzang gate!!!¡±

 Chapter 1410

    <h4>Chapter 1410: The liuxian bottle¡¯s mutation!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Seeing the confusion on ye Chen¡¯s face, Qin Xiaotian nced at Daoist Northern Yama and immediately told him everything that had happened.


    Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry after hearing this. It turned out that Luo Tianya, song Qiye, and the other generals of the North, South, East, and West battalions had led their troops back from the front lines to protect him.


    As a result, the foreign tribe Army from all four directions took the opportunity to invade. After receiving the news that ye chen had been released, Luo Tianya and the othersunched another counterattack. In less than an hour, they had pushed the battle line back to its original position.


    The only exception was that themander in charge of guarding the South, Xiong you, had just suffered a defeat. Not only did he lose his troops, but he had also almost lost his life.


    ¡°This ye is indebted to them this time.¡±


    Ye chen smiled faintly and seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Daoist Northern Yama and said,¡±¡±I heard that Luo Tianya and my disciple song Qiye¡¯s bodies have been tampered with?¡±


    The atmosphere in the room instantly turned cold.


    Daoist Northern Yama¡¯s face changed slightly, then he sighed,¡±¡±That¡¯s true. The three of them, including ning Yingtian, have twelve shackles ced on them. ¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    At this point, his face was livid.¡±Not only did the twelve shackles bind them to the battle line, but they also prevented them from advancing from the original infant stage. Otherwise, some of them might have already reached the soul formation stage.¡±


    ¡°Do you know who did it?¡± Ye chen said coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure!¡±


    Qin Xiaotian took over the topic and said,¡±we have used a lot of energy, yet we are unable to find out who did it. The only thing we are clear of is that it is suspected to be a human power. Furthermore, they are anti-human and they desire destruction and war.¡±


    ¡°This force is very strange.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll oppose anything that¡¯s beneficial to earth,¡± Daoist Northern Yama added.¡±And they¡¯re very good at brainwashing. They¡¯re madly pushing humans to go offline. Some of them are even fearless of death and will pull grenades in ces with many people ...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve captured a lot of people,¡± he added.¡±But these people don¡¯t know the situation of this force, let alone their internal members and the location of their headquarters.¡±


    ¡°Interesting ...¡±


    Ye chen grinned, revealing his white teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Luo Tianya¡¯s condition. I hope that the mastermind behind this will never fall into my hands. Otherwise ...¡±


    Thinking of this, he turned to Northern Yama and said,¡±¡±By the way, do you know where my brother Yang Tian is?¡±


    Ever since he returned to earth, he had not heard anything about Yang Tian. Even ye Wen and the others had not told him anything.


    However, based on ye Chen¡¯s understanding of Yang Tian, he did not believe that Yang Tian would die so easily. Although second brother yang would sometimes show off his courage, if one thought that he was brainless, they would be wrong.


    After all, yangoer had been with old ancestor yellow spring for a while.


    As soon as ye chen finished speaking, Daoist Northern Yama and Qin Xiaotian could not help but look at each other and burst intoughter.


    ¡°You guys know about it?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Qin Xiaotian looked at him and shook his head with a smile.¡±How should I put it? Yang Tian¡¯s situation is a bitplicated. Not only did he not die, but he also had a unique fortuitous encounter.¡±


    ¡°This brat has be someone else¡¯s son-inw ...¡±


    ¡°And he¡¯s the son-inw of the merman race,¡± Daoist Northern Yama said, not knowing whether tough or cry.¡±He¡¯s enjoying a peaceful life in the merman race now.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ye chen was instantly stunned. He almost blurted out subconsciously that Yang Tian wanted to learn from Xu Xian. One was a snake, the other was a murloc.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I told you that Yang Tian¡¯s situation is a littleplicated ...¡±


    Qin Xiaotian could not help butugh.¡±When the Ruins of Yin first appeared, Yang Tian and I entered the Ruins of Yin in the same batch. Due to some unforeseen circumstances, we were trapped in the tomb of the martial God. In the tomb, besides a martial God¡¯s dried corpse, there was also a Merman woman suppressed.¡±


    He took a deep breath and said,¡±but Yang Tian kept pointing at her and talking about the difference between a mermaid and a human woman. He identally triggered the mechanism and released her. After that, he was taken away by the mermaid.¡±


    ¡°That merfolk woman is very strong.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s no weaker than a void training cultivator,¡± Daoist Northern Yama said with a serious expression.¡±Just as we were discussing how to save Yang Tian, someone from the merman tribe came to pass a message. They said that Yang Tian is now the new son-inw of the merman tribe.¡±


    ¡°This kid ...¡±


    After understanding the situation, ye chen did not know whether tough or cry.¡±So he¡¯s hiding in a gentle nest and enjoying his life. I¡¯ve been worried about him for nothing. But it seems that I have to go to Yinxu.¡±


    At this time, Daoist Northern Yama suddenly took out a purple item that looked like a jade pendant and handed it to ye chen.¡±¡±This is a product of the Yinxu, called the Yinxu Jade. If you¡¯re interested, you can study it.¡±


    Ye chen took the purple object and examined it. In that instant, something in his body suddenly trembled violently.


    It was this kind of trembling that caused a strong wave of shock to rise under ye Chen¡¯s calm gaze.


    The liuxian bottle moved!


    Ever since he had descended from the immortal world to earth, the liuxian bottle had moved a few times. The first few times were all because of the two seeds.


    But now, it was moving because of this purple jade pendant-like existence. Moreover, it was even more intense than before. There was a faint and terrifying suction force that seemed to want to devour the purple jade pendant.


    If ye chen had not held the purple jade pendant so tightly, the former would have been absorbed in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    After an hour, ye chen left the courtyard house. He entered a hotel alone and set up an array.


    He took a deep breath and with a thought, a dark green bottle appeared in his hand.


    The bottle was crystal clear like jade and was about the size of a baby¡¯s palm. It was carved with birds, beasts, insects, and fish, but it didn¡¯t have a lid.


    It was ye Chen¡¯s greatest secret, the liuxian bottle.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Before ye chen could react, the moment the liuxian bottle appeared, a terrifying suction force came and swallowed the purple jade tome.


    ¡°Something in the Ruins of Yin caused the liuxian vase to change?¡±


    With this thought in mind, ye Chen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the liuxian bottle in front of him.


    After the liuxian bottle absorbed the purple jade, it suddenly shook violently, and the birds, beasts, insects, and fish on it turned into a few green leaves. Although the leaves seemed to be carved on it, they were very lifelike.


    Other than that, there was no other change to the bottle.


    All of a sudden, a thinyer of golden mist emerged from the mouth of the bottle. It was like a golden rainbow reflected by the sun.


    As soon as ye chen inhaled a trace of the Golden mist, he immediately felt that the gradual loss of qi and blood in his body had slowed down a little.


    He couldn¡¯t help but take two more breaths. When he hadpletely devoured the Golden mist, he immediately felt that his qi and blood had increased a little.


    He even felt that he was not as ufortable as before.


    ¡°What ... What is this?¡±


    Ye chen looked at the liuxian bottle quietly. Even with his extremely calm heart, he could not help but Twitch at this moment!


    ¡­¡­


    (Author¡¯s note: we only have two chapters left for today. Brothers, I¡¯ve been running around for the past two days to get things done. I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯ll resume normal updatester on. I¡¯ll try to speed up the pace as much as possible.)

 Chapter 1412

    <h4>Chapter 1412: Ye nankuang, do you think you¡¯ve got me?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Cheng Jun couldn¡¯t help but nce at the sanitation worker on the ground.¡±¡±We¡¯ve been watching this person for days. Just as we were about to capture him, we saw him attack director ye ...¡±


    After saying that, his expression became extremely ugly.


    At this moment, he was extremely d that there were no safety incidents in the end.


    After all, ye chen was now the Secretary of the extraterrestrial Judicial Department and there were rumors that he did not have much time left. If anything happened to him, they would not be able to escape responsibility.


    ¡°This person is a member of that extremist organization?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly, and most of the doubts in his heart were instantly dispelled.¡±But why didn¡¯t I get any information about the extremist organization from him?¡±


    Daoist Northern Yama had told him about this organization before. He did not expect that they would now make him their assassination target.


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know.¡±


    Cheng Jun shook his head and looked at the sanitation worker on the ground.¡±¡±This person is not a member of an extremist organization. At most, he is a pitiful creature whose mind has been controlled by someone.¡±


    At this point, he could not help but sneer,¡±¡±The real members of the extremist organization are probably hiding somewhere and watching us.¡±


    ¡°How much do you know about this extremist organization?¡± ye chen asked.


    His principle of doing things was that if you don¡¯t provoke me, I won¡¯t provoke you. Since this extremist organization had begun to assassinate him, how could he sit still?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much.¡±


    Cheng Jun shook his head and forced a smile.¡±They¡¯re extremely good at hiding and are no different from ordinary people. We¡¯re guessing that their higher-ups have cultivated some kind of brainwashing Divine Art that can make countless members die for them without hesitation.¡±


    A dainty woman behind him bit her lips and said angrily,¡±¡±They were very difficult to deal with. Once they realized that their whereabouts were exposed, they self-destructed and died. For this, our Dragon division lost more than ten lives ...¡±


    Ye chen furrowed his brows. Then, he spread out his divine sense. A huge amount of spiritual energy swept out like a tide, with him as the center. It passed through the buildings and passed through every house.


    Ten thousand feet ...


    Two thousand Zhang ...


    Five thousand Zhang ...


    Ten thousand Zhang ...


    In an instant, countlessplicated pieces of information were perceived by ye chen. Ye chen quickly filtered out the useless information and filtered out the ones he wanted.


    Not long after, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards the southeast. A wisp of lightning shed through his eyes.¡±I finally found you?¡±


    He took a step forward and instantly disappeared from his original spot. By the time Cheng Jun and the others reacted, he had already disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost at the same time, in a five-star luxury hotel more than 200 miles away from the capital.


    ¡°No. 58 has failed ...¡±


    On the top floor, a sinister-looking man with high cheekbones was looking at an electronic watch in his hand with a gloomy expression.


    It was not an ordinary electronic watch, but a precise instrument like a radar. There were many red dots jumping on it.


    The malicious-looking man¡¯s eyes were fixed on the red dot that had just disappeared, and he cursed repeatedly.


    ¡°Damn it, didn¡¯t the higher-ups say that ye nankuang¡¯s days were numbered? How could he have survived the self-destruction of No. 58?¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t stay here any longer. If I stay any longer, I¡¯m afraid ye nankuang will be drawn here ...¡±


    After the malicious-looking man cursed in his heart, he instantly jumped down from the 58-story building and swung to the opposite skyscraper like a lizard or squirrel.


    He sneered and touched the electronic watch in his hand.


    In the building behind him, a room on one floor suddenly caught fire, destroying all traces and auras.


    After taking in this scene, the malicious-looking man grinned. An endless madness and extreme look shed in his eyes.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, a thin figure suddenly appeared in the distance. It was as if he had teleported hundreds of meters in a breath.


    The malicious-looking man¡¯s body suddenly froze. He did not dare to move.


    Ye nankuang!


    @@novelbin@@


    He had never dreamed that ye chen would cross hundreds of miles in just a few breaths and even sessfully find him.


    ¡°Do you want me to do it, or do you want to take the initiative to exin?¡±


    Ye chen looked at the former calmly, his hands behind his back as he walked toward him as if he were taking a stroll in the courtyard.


    The malicious-looking man¡¯s pupils contracted violently, then he sneered,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, you think you¡¯ve got me?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise?¡±


    Ye chen gave a half-smile, then looked around and said softly,¡±¡±Those who are hiding in the dark are still noting out? Do you need me to drag you out one by one?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the malicious-looking man¡¯s expression changed. Then, the surrounding void shook and six ck figures stepped out.


    They were five early divine transformation realm experts and e divine transformation realm expert.


    As soon as the six of them appeared, they immediately sealed off the space within a thousand feet radius. Then, they formed a strange formation and tightly surrounded ye chen. From a distance, it looked like a hexagram.


    Seeing the six of them, the malicious-looking man¡¯s face lit up,¡±¡±Greetings to elder Feng, elder Tong, and the other six Lords. I hope you can forgive me for my ipetence.¡±


    The leading old man leaned on his walking stick and nced at ye chen. Then, heughed cruelly.¡±What wrong have you done? It¡¯s a great achievement for you to be able to lure ye nankuang here. ¡±


    At this point, his eagle-like eyes could not help but fall on ye chen.¡±Honored Sir ye nankuang, let me introduce myself. The six of us are the six protectors of the Holy Church. This old man is called elder Feng.¡±


    ¡°Is it a Saint or a cult?¡± Ye chen seemed to be skilled.


    ¡°That¡¯s just an outsider¡¯s wrong view of our sacred cult. ¡±


    Elder Feng wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, he smiled faintly.¡±The world is ugly and human nature is not ancient. Although our sacred religion is deviant, our purpose is to rebuild the order of the world ...¡±


    At this point, he could not help but look at ye chen with a burning gaze.¡±Our sacred Cult Master and the saintess are both talented and bold, and they are thirsty for talents. Thus, they have specially sent the six of us to invite Mister ye to join our sacred cult.¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    The other elder Tong smiled sincerely,¡±¡±As a condition, the sacred Cult Master promises that as long as Mister ye is willing to agree, you will be treated as the Vice Cult Master of the sacred cult. When our sacred cult controls the world one day, we will share the world equally with you.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t agree, are you going to kill me here and now?¡± ye chen could not help butugh.


    ¡°That would depend on whether Mr. Ye is sensible or not.¡±


    ¡°We have countless resources,¡± elder Feng said coldly.¡±We even have a ce in Yinxu. If you work with us, you¡¯ll get many benefits.¡±


    ¡°The outside world says that Mister ye doesn¡¯t have much time left. If you join our Holy religion, perhaps we can extend your life and even teach you the art of immortality!¡±

 Chapter 1416

    <h4>Chapter 1416: Only death awaits those who dare to invade earth!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    For the past three days, it could be said that the entire China and even the entire world¡¯s eyes had fallen on Lin city and on ye chen.


    The Chinese cultivation world, many aristocratic families, and even the government¡¯s higher-ups, as well as spies from various countries, and the media, all spent the three days in extreme torment.


    Technology such as unmanned reconnaissance nes and satellite monitoring were used in Lin city. However, ye chen had improved the formation in nine Dragon Bay, so these instruments could not spy on the scene inside.


    All they could see was that the entire Kowloon Bay was covered in white, as if there was ayer of fog that could block all infrared rays and spiritual sense.


    ¡°As expected of the former number one on earth.¡±


    Some great medium tried to spy on the nine Dragon Bay scene, but to no avail.¡±Just his understanding of formations has already reached the peak ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too quiet. The nine Dragon Bay is surprisingly quiet. This doesn¡¯t fit ye nankuang¡¯s character ...¡± An old man who had witnessed ye Chen¡¯s growth frowned.


    ¡°What are you worried about? Does ye nankuang still have a chance to turn the tables?¡±


    Countless young people, who were watching the situation through the inte, sneered.¡±¡±This time, the eight immortal sects from the other realms have joined forces!¡±


    For the younger generation, they had never seen the glory of ye Chen¡¯s sweeping through the earth. Therefore, even if they heard that ye chen was once extraordinary, they did not care.


    ¡°This battle concerns the honor of China and the survival of the earth ...¡±


    Many experts of the older generation were worried.


    They knew very well that if ye chen, who was once the strongest man on earth, lost, it would be a heavy blow to countless cultivators on earth.


    At that time, the strength of the sects outside the domain would be even more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so how could the younger generation have the heart to resist?


    ¡°As a part of the cultivation world of Hua nation, Mount Wudang can not be absent from this battle!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    On Mount Wudang, the current nascent Soul Stage sect leader flicked the dust away and said with a determined look,¡±¡±Even if we can¡¯t help ye nankuang, we must at least create some momentum for him. Let the outer realm headquarters know that there are still people in China who are strong and unyielding.¡±


    ¡°Mount Longhu is no exception ...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also the great snow Mountain!¡±


    In an instant, Mount Wudang, Mount Longhu, the great snow Mountain, the Baji sect, the Xing Yi sect, and many other famous sects were all mobilized. The reclusive elders of the various sects led their disciples South!


    This immediately caused a huge storm.


    ¡°Oh my God! More than half of the cultivators in China are heading to Forest City. These mysterious people are all here for ye nankuang!¡±


    Countless media outlets reported about it crazily.


    On the inte, many people were sneering. ¡°What¡¯s the use of having more people? Most of them are at the nascent Soul Stage. How can they resist the attack of the eight immortal sects from the extraterritorial race?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky above nine Dragon Bay, in the center of the huge Lake.


    Ye chen stood with his hands behind his back. His feet were on the surface of theke, not causing a single ripple. It was as if he had be one with heaven and earth, and the entire nine Dragon Bay.


    ¡°Sis, what is brother-inw doing?¡±


    On the shore, su Youwei watched this scene quietly. A strange look shed in her beautiful eyes, and then she looked at su Yuhan, who was beside her, pretending to be surprised.


    When su Yuhan¡¯s lips moved slightly and she was about to speak, old ancestor yellow spring said indifferently,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye is setting up a formation, and it¡¯s a super killing formation ...¡±


    In old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes, ye Chen¡¯s current spiritual force covered every part of the void in nine Dragon Bay. All kinds of terrifying seals prated every part of the void.


    It was as if the heaven and earth had been woven into a huge invisible, covering the entire nine Dragon Bay within it. It was a terrifying scene.


    ¡°Big Dipper heavenly gang formation, Grand five elements sword formation, heavenly wind Silver Rain formation, thousand-face killing formation, extreme Yin three terminal formation ...¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, you¡¯re really generous ...¡±


    Even though he was already mentally prepared, when the patriarch saw the invisible formation, he couldn¡¯t help but secretly gasp.¡±A total of eighty-one killing formations have beenbined and superimposed to form a terrifying killing formation ...¡±


    Su Youwei¡¯s eyes had been fixed on ye chen. She nced at old ancestor yellow spring and said,¡±Forefather, do you think my brother-inw can win this time?¡±


    ¡°Give me a kiss and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at her with a perverted look.


    Su Youwei pursed her lips.¡±Don ¡®t. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me. I believe my brother-inw can win ...¡±


    After a while, ye chen slowly opened his eyes and stepped toward the shore. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly looked at the entrance of the ninedragon Bay.


    ¡°Master,¡± he said in front of the small Montenegro,¡±there are many older generation cultivators in the Chinese cultivation world outside who want to see you. They said they are here to cheer for you.¡±


    ¡°Let them in,¡± Ye chen said.


    ckie nodded and turned around to leave. Not long after, dozens of figures slowly walked over. Everyone was surprised by the dense spiritual Qi in the nine Dragon Bay, but at the same time, they did not dare to show any disrespect.


    ¡°Greetings, Mr. Ye!¡±


    Dozens of the older generation of the Chinese cultivation world¡¯s powerhouses bowed to ye chen in unison. When they saw ye Chen¡¯s dispirited expression, everyone¡¯s heart could not help but sink.


    Before this, they still held a trace of hope in their hearts.


    However, now that she had seen ye chen in person, she could not help but feel despair. It seemed that ye Chen¡¯s days were really numbered, just as the rumors said.


    ¡°Everyone, please rise!¡±


    Ye chen raised his hand and said weakly,¡±¡±The fact that everyone hase to witness ye Chen¡¯s battle has given me a glimmer of hope in the cultivation world of China.¡±


    After saying that, he couldn¡¯t help but cough. Blood trickled down the corner of his mouth, which was a shocking sight.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, give up!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have much time left,¡± the heavenly master from Mount Longhu said in tears.¡±You don¡¯t have to spend the remaining time for China.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Ye,¡±


    Another expert of the older generation couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. ¡°You¡¯re the hope of the cultivation world in China. Nothing must happen to you. There¡¯s an immortal spirit herb in Kunlun Mountain that might be able to extend your life ...¡±


    ¡°This ye appreciates everyone¡¯s good intentions!¡±


    Ye chen continued to cough non-stop.¡±I¡¯m fighting today for no other reason than to let the world know that the cultivators on earth are not afraid of the extraterrestrial immortal sects. Anyone who dares to invade my earth will die!!!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye ...¡±


    In an instant, all the experts of the older generation at the scene shed tears.


    Almost at the same time, there was a terrifying explosion in the void. It was so powerful that it almost destroyed the world.


    Everyone subconsciously raised their heads, only to see a blood-red Rainbow sweeping across the sky from the void outside nine Dragon Bay.


    Wherever the blood-red Rainbow passed, the void copsed. It was as if a ferocious giant beast had crossed the boundary from a distant star field.


    And after that blood-red Rainbow, another one appeared, then two, three, four ...


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s scalps exploded!


    A hundred!


    More than a hundred blood-red rainbows streaked across the sky, and the terrifying pressure enveloped the entire Forest City, almost besieging nine Dragon Bay.

 Chapter 1418

    <h4>Chapter 1418: A killing formation, this is a peerless killing formation!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As his voice fell, the world suddenly shook.


    Blood Sun deity!


    It came from the ethereal!


    Countless people were so shocked that their scalps went numb!


    What was the Son of God? He was known as the one who had the highest chance of shaking the map of the stars and illuminating the heavens!


    ¡°You¡¯re from the ethereal?¡±


    Ye chen nced at Blood Sun. When he sensed thete-stage soul formation cultivation in Blood sun¡¯s body, his eyes shed imperceptibly.


    Late-stage soul formation cultivators would be the top existences on earth. However, on ethereal, they were only divine sons.


    From this, one could see how much the earth had declined.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid?¡±


    As soon as ye chen finished speaking, a Sage-like old man in a wide-sleeved Daoist robe stepped out from the seven people.


    The old man did not hide histe-stage soul formation aura at all. He looked at ye chen teasingly and said,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to kill all of us and destroy our orthodoxy? What else do you have to say now?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Another ck-robed old man with a monstrous killing intent stood out and said,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, I bet you didn¡¯t expect that the eight immortal sects would send out a hundred soul formation stage cultivators just to deal with you, did you?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same.


    At the same time, a man with three heads and six arms sneered,¡±¡±We¡¯ve investigated your past and know that you¡¯ve never been defeated, so how can we doubt you, the once number one person on earth?¡±


    ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense with him?¡±


    Son of God Blood sun¡¯s might was unparalleled. He looked down at ye chen.¡±Ye nankuang, you only have two choices now. You can either kneel down and surrender to the eight immortal sects and swear to be our Lackey, or you can die!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a deafening sound reverberated in the air.


    ¡°Submit or die!!!¡±


    In a mysterious Valley less than a thousand miles away from Forest City, there was a terrifying power being umted.


    Qin Xiaotian red at Northern Yama,¡±¡±The eight immortal sects from the other realms treat China¡¯s prestige as nothing. How can China not make a move?¡±


    Daoist Northern Yama¡¯s face twitched a few times, then he slowly turned around and closed his eyes,¡±¡±Use the God-ying cannon!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°At the same time, we¡¯ll break the Yinxu passage at all costs and gather all the hidden soul formation stage cultivators in China to prepare for the second war!!!¡±


    ¡°China has been hiding for twelve years. This time, we¡¯ll y with them and let these foreign enemies know that China can¡¯t be bullied!!!¡°


    Upon hearing these words, Qin Xiaotian¡¯s body trembled and he said with a trembling voice,¡±¡±Okay, if I die this time, please sweep my sister¡¯s grave on my behalf every Qingming Festival ...¡± He said.


    ¡°Submit or die!!!¡±


    In an instant, it was as if hundreds of Thunderbolts had rumbled at the same time, causing countless people to bleed from their seven orifices and burst their eardrums. Their faces were filled with horror.


    ¡°The power of hundreds of soul formation divine Lords is too terrifying!¡±


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s expression changed as they sucked in a breath of cold air.


    ¡°I¡¯m finished, finished ...¡±


    The heavenly master of Dragon-tiger Mountain and the rest of the older generation in China were in despair.


    However, at this time, ye chen, who had not said a word, slowly raised his eyes. His calm gaze swept over all the soul formation stage powerhouses.


    His gaze finallynded on Blood Sun, and he suddenly shook his head. He seemed to be disappointed.¡±¡±I originally thought that there would be a lot of you, but now it seems that there are still too few. Not enough for me to kill.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the world suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Too little? Not enough to kill?


    Everyone stared at him with wide eyes. They couldn¡¯t believe their ears and thought they had heard wrong.


    ¡°Crazy! Mr. Ye is really crazy!¡±


    Countless people were shaking their heads.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    ¡°What big words!!!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re about to die, yet you still dare to be so arrogant!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of soul formation stage cultivators from the immortal sects in the outer realm were all furious, and their terrifying killing intent and coldnesspletely tore the void apart.


    ¡°What a Savage native of earth.¡±


    Ate divine transformation realm old woman who was standing on a ck Lotus throneughed in extreme anger,¡±¡±You just think you¡¯re going to die, so you want to talk before you die.¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that easy to die?!!¡±


    Anotherte divine transformation realm expert locked his killing intent on ye chen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t kill you. We¡¯ll only extract your soul and refine it. We¡¯ll make you watch as your wife, parents, and anyone rted to you die in front of you!¡±


    ¡°Attack!!!¡±


    Blood Sun Son of God¡¯s voice was like thunder.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, over a hundred terrifying auras that belonged to soul formation cultivatorspletely erupted. Invisible killing intent shook the heavens and earth. Over a hundredte soul formation cultivators attacked at the same time.


    ¡°From now on, the Earth¡¯s legend has officiallye to an end!¡±


    ¡°A mere native dares to look down on us!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just an ant among the top 100 stars in the universe!¡±


    With a series of rumbling sounds, hundreds of soul formation stage mighty figures joined forces and descended upon nine Dragon Bay. They sealed off the space and charged toward ye chen.


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s hearts couldn¡¯t help but clench.


    Ye chen looked at the hundreds of soul formation stage cultivators who had descended upon ninedragons with an expressionless face. He suddenly grinned.¡±This ye will send you all on your way together right now!¡±


    After saying that, he suddenly took off a pendant from his chest and threw it into the void.


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    In an instant, the world lost its color and the wind and clouds changed.


    The entire nine Dragon Bay had suddenly turned into an Asura purgatory field. Countless horrifying spiritual energies gushed out, and it was as if every part of the void was copsing. The invisible killing intent was almost materializing, destroying everything.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    This sudden scene immediately caused many people to fall heavily to the ground. They could only feel that there was an invisible Great Terror attacking them.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!!¡±


    Some people were terrified. They felt as if they had fallen into hell. Every muscle was twitching and every bone was being torn.


    Blood Sun seemed to have thought of something, and his expression changed.¡±¡±Not good, a killing formation, this is a peerless killing formation!!!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the hundreds of people gasped in unison. They looked at ye chen again with shock.


    Ye chen had set up a peerless killing formation in advance, waiting for them!


    ¡°Ye nankuang, do you think you¡¯ll be safe with the help of the Supreme killing formation?¡±


    Son of God Blood Sun snorted coldly and looked at ye chen with a sinister gaze.¡±Such a formation consumes a lot of energy. As long as we join forces, we can break it in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. You¡¯re still going to die!¡±


    ¡°Grandsons, of course, Grandpa has prepared more tricks for you!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring suddenlyughed and waved his hand in the air.¡±Grandpa will show you a treasure!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±


    In that instant, dozens of figures with powerful auras suddenly appeared out of thin air. Each figure was at the soul formation stage.


    They were Hall Master beiming and the others that ye chen had brought from the zicang field!


    Blood sun¡¯s expression finally changed!


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes turned nk!

 Chapter 1420

    <h4>Chapter 1420: Everyone, I¡¯ll send you on your way!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The ck-robed elder screamed as his body was crushed by the endless sword Qi, turning into a blood mist.


    Another person had died!


    This time, even if there were some people who were calm and collected, after seeing a mighty mid divine transformation realm expert being killed by the killing formation, they couldn¡¯t help but secretly think of retreating.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Shi qianhan¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw the storage bag. He ran over without saying anything.


    This was a mid divine transformation realm cultivator!


    Even the mid divine transformation realm expert from before had a few hundred thousand spirit stones, let alone this one!


    However, old ancestor yellow spring was faster than him. He snatched it and smacked his lips.¡± 500000 low-grade spiritual stones, 110000 mid-grade spiritual stones, and 20000 high-grade spiritual stones.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. This one is a little richer than the poor guy from before ...¡±


    Like a nouveau riche, he wore the storage ring on his hand and hung the storage bag on his waist casually.


    ¡°Forefather, you¡¯re not loyal enough ...¡±


    ¡°There are so many storage rings and storage bags, you should at least give me one or two ...¡± Shi qianhan¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Go away ...¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring red at him and grinned.¡±¡±Look, there are so many heads here. How many storage rings do they have? if you want them, you can kill one yourself.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re speaking as if you were the one who killed those two people ...¡±


    Shi qianhan mumbled.


    Everyone¡¯s face twitched!


    It was an insult, an extreme insult!


    These two guys actually started to share the loot in front of them. How could they bully people like this!


    ¡°Ye nankuang, you little brat, you¡¯re good. We¡¯ll have a long time to deal with you!¡±


    Five early divine transformation realm old men looked at each other and said one sentence. Then, they all unleashed their cultivation and attacked the void together, trying to break the formation and escape.


    ¡°Why do you need another day?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and his killing intent was palpable.¡±I think it¡¯s better to meet the right time than to choose another day. I¡¯ll fulfill your wish today!!!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, Heavenly Thunder rumbled between heaven and earth, and a terrifying killing intent descended. The joint attack of the five people was broken in an instant.


    At the same time, dozens of red Thunderbolts suddenly descended from the void. These people were instantly smoking and their bodies were charred ck. The terrifying Thunderbolts shattered their skulls and primordial spirits.


    Another five people died!


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes turned dull!


    ¡°What kind of formation is this? How can he be so terrifying?¡±


    At that moment, even blood Sun, who had always thought that he could conquer everything, had a change in expression. The rest of the people were even more afraid.


    They hade to kill ye chen but were now trapped in this terrifying killing formation likembs waiting to be ughtered.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, what are you still standing there for?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring seemed to have discovered a money-making n. He stared at Blood Sun and the others with his green eyes.¡±Hurry up and kill them. These people are all richer than you and me.¡±


    At this moment, there were more than a dozen storage bags hanging on his waist, and all ten of his fingers were filled with storage rings.


    Shi qianhan and the others drooled at the sight of the glittering jewelry. If ye chen had not said anything, they would have already charged out.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes sized up Blood Sun and the others indifferently. He sneered.¡±Everyone, this ye will send you all on your way right now!!!¡±


    As he said this, he slowly raised his arm. As he did so, Shi qianhan and the others could not help but be shocked. A monstrous killing intent surged out like an undercurrent.


    ¡°The battle has begun!!!¡±


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s breathing became rapid.


    Then, they saw ye Chen¡¯s arm swing down heavily and he spat out a cold word.


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    As soon as the word ¡°kill¡± came out, it was like the demonic sound of death reverberating in the world.


    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s kill with me! It¡¯s time for us to kill and steal the storage bags and rings!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring roared and took the lead in shooting toward Son of God Blood Sun and the others. It was fine if he didn¡¯t say anything, but the moment he did, Shi qianhan and the others ¡®eyes turned red.


    There were nearly a hundred soul formation stage cultivators!


    It meant that there were at least a hundred storage rings!


    In an instant, Shi qianhan, temple master beiming, patriarch green spirit, and the others rushed out madly and charged toward Son of God Blood Sun and the others.


    This scene left the people watching dumbfounded.


    Did he have to be so crazy?


    You only have 40 people, and the eight immortal sects from the outer realm still have more than 90 people!


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Son of God Blood sun¡¯s killing intent soared, and his coldness swept through the world.¡±How dare you ignore us! If I don¡¯t kill you all today, how can I face the people in the ancestral star?!!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, if you have any other thoughts, you can just wait for death!¡±


    He let out a long roar, and the Blood River on his body became even more vast, as if he was carrying a magnificent River on his back.


    ¡°Attack!!!¡±


    All of a sudden, the remaining 90-Odd Soul formation stage cultivators ¡®faces turned ashen as they shattered the void and fought to attack!


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    Shi qianhan and the others went to meet them fearlessly.


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    At this moment, a shocking sword radiance pierced through the sky and killed an early stage incarnation realm expert from the eight immortal sects.


    Then, under everyone¡¯s terrified gazes, they saw a young man in white soaring into the sky. His elegant demeanor shook the entire field.


    The white-robed youth¡¯s clothes fluttered in the wind as he sized up the crowd with his indifferent eyes.¡±Ye Wushuang from China, the Outworld dog,e and die!¡±


    ¡°Junior, don¡¯t be so arrogant. Let this old man experience you!¡±


    Some mid divine transformation realm cultivators from the immortal sects in the outer realm were furious. They let out a long roar and turned into a bolt of terrifying lightning.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±


    The moment this battle began, the heavens and earth shook and the void trembled.


    In just a few breaths, there were screams that shook the heavens and the earth, and a bloody mist rose in the air.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the mid-stage incarnation powerhouse screamed and fell to the ground. At the same time, his body was torn into pieces and turned into dust.


    A ray of sword light burst out and pierced the sky. Ye Wushuang looked down at everything in his white robe,¡±¡±Useless!!!¡±


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    Seeing this, the remaining soul formation stage cultivators from the older generation of cultivators in China were extremely excited.


    That person took a step forward, and simrly joined the battle. His voice shook the heavens and earth,¡±Today, I¡¯ll kill all these bastards and return peace to China!!!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    In an instant, the entire nine Dragon Bay had turned into a scene of carnage. From time to time, a terrifying aura could be felt in the sky, and miserable screams could be heard.


    This was the enmity between the races that could not be resolved. It was either death or life!


    The outside world was deathly silent.


    The people with lower cultivation base were even trembling.


    A group battle between soul formation stage cultivators was simply too terrifying!


    Son of God Blood Sun transformed into a river of blood and surged toward ye chen like a falling star. His killing intent was boundless.


    ¡°Ye nankuang, I¡¯m your opponent. I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re once the most powerful man on earth. I¡¯d like to see what you¡¯ve got up your sleeve!¡±

 Chapter 1421

    <h4>Chapter 1421: I¡¯m ye nankuang of Hua nation, what¡¯s there to fear?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Son of God Blood Sun had made his move!


    Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s hearts instantly tensed up.


    The so-called Divine Son was the publicly acknowledged genius of every star. He was known to have the ability to shake the map of the stars and illuminate the heavens!


    Moreover, ye chen was the number one person on earth. It would not be an exaggeration to describe him as the divine Son of the earth. He also had the potential to illuminate the heavens.


    Today, the two divine sons were fighting. Who would be the winner?


    Son of God Blood sun¡¯s eyes were like blood. He clenched his right hand into a fist, and the Blood River transformed into a blood-red spear. It pulsed with a terrifying blood-red light and was extremely sharp.


    ¡°Surnamed ye, you¡¯ll die today!!!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he moved. He turned into a blood-red Rainbow and attacked ye chen. Before he even reached ye chen, the blood-red spear had turned into a blood-red Dragon and swept toward ye chen.


    ¡°As expected of the Divine Child. He¡¯s so strong!¡±


    The faces of countless people who were watching this scene instantly turned pale.


    China¡¯s older generation powerhouses could not help but look at ye chen, worried.¡±Is Mr. Ye his opponent?!!¡±


    ¡°Trash, get lost!!!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same. He gently clenched his hand into a fist and punched out. Instantly, the void was torn apart and the sky churned like a true dragon roaring.


    The shadow of the fist rose into the sky and immediately turned into a dazzling sun, splitting the heaven and earth apart. Everyone¡¯s eyes were only left with the fist.


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    At that moment, the blood-red spear in Blood sun¡¯s hand trembled violently. Countless cracks of all sizes appeared, looking like a spider web from afar.


    Crack ... Crack ...


    Then, the blood-red spear suddenly copsed.


    Son of God Xue Yang stumbled back with a look of shock on his face. His spear was a Supreme spiritual treasure, and not even five soul formation stage cultivators at the great circle of perfection had it.


    Before he could react, he saw ye chen take a step forward. His entire person seemed to have fused with heaven and earth, and he could not capture any traces of movement.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    In an instant, ye Chen¡¯s indifferent voice rang in his ears.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    It was also at that moment that Blood sun¡¯s expression changed drastically, and all the hair on his body stood up.


    ¡°Blood River Grand magic!¡±


    He roared in anger. Without even thinking about retreating, he hurriedly cast a secret technique of ethereal Pce to condense a surging Blood River around him.


    Ye chen made a big move and threw a punch across the sky.


    This punch shattered the Blood River Prince Blood Sun had conjured. The fist shadow didn¡¯t slow down andnded heavily on Prince Blood sun¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Son of God Blood Sun screamed in pain. He felt half of his body copse, and his entire essence spirit was crushed into powder.


    ¡°Divine Child? To this ye, they are merely ants!¡±


    At that moment, ye chen stood proudly in the air, his white hair flying in the wind. His eyes were bright and resplendent, like an ancient God returning to the world.


    The world suddenly fell into a deathly silence.


    He was dead. Blood Sun god had been blown up by ye Chen¡¯s punch!


    That was an existence that had the potential to shine upon the heavens!


    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡±


    ¡°Son of God Blood Sun actually died at his hands? Damn it, didn¡¯t they say that the ye family didn¡¯t have much time left? How could he have such a terrifyingbat strength?¡±


    Countless people were dumbstruck, and the remaining experts of the eight great immortal sects couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Ate divine transformation realm elder who was close to Blood Sun shouted angrily,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, how dare you kill the Son of God of Blood Sun? aren¡¯t you afraid that the powerful cultivators of resplendent wille and destroy your country?!!¡±


    ¡°Not only them, but all of you will die today!¡±


    Ye chen took a step forward, his expression indifferent.¡±If people give me one foot, I¡¯ll give them ten feet. You want to kill me, but you can ¡®t. Then I can only send you on your way!¡±


    He strode toward thete divine transformation realm expert. With every step he took, his killing intent grew stronger.


    He used his fingers as a de, and suddenly, a shocking sword radiance soared into the sky and shed forward like a rainbow piercing through the sun.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The man roared and tried to escape, but he could not escape from the killing formation. In the end, his physical body was destroyed by the sword, and only his primordial spirit was terrified.


    ¡°Ye nankuang, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. It¡¯s a misunderstanding ...¡± A mid divine transformation realm expert sucked in a cold breath and tried to ease the tension.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s sword shed and destroyed the other party.


    ¡°Ye nankuang, are you crazy?¡±


    Some of the soul formation intermediate stage mighty figures were terrified. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll bring great trouble to China by ughtering extraterrestrial overlords like us?!!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ye nankuang from China! I¡¯m not afraid of any enemy!¡±


    Ye chenughed coldly and swung his sword again. With a ¡°PU¡± sound, he chopped off his opponent¡¯s head and destroyed his niwan Pce.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s fight it out with him!!!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Some people were frantically sacrificing their lifespan in an attempt to fight for their lives.


    Ye chen controlled the peerless killing formation and charged into the crowd of heroes. Like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, he ughtered in all directions and reaped lives madly.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    One of them was immediately cut into countless pieces by the terrifying sword intent that descended from the killing formation, and even his primordial spirit was reduced to dust.


    The other person tried to escape, but was struck by the red lightning from the killing formation and turned into charcoal, his soul scattered.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me! I¡¯m the son of the thousand Goblin King ...¡± A mid divine transformation realm expert with a human head and a beast body roared in anger.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you even if you¡¯re the son of the King of Heaven!¡±


    Ye chen had wiped out his life without hesitation.


    Some of the early divine transformation realm experts had lost all their courage and were kowtowing profusely.¡±Ye nankuang, I¡¯m willing to surrender. Please don¡¯t kill me ...¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t ept trash!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were merciless. With one punch, he killed the man on the spot, destroying his soul.


    It was as if he had entered a no man¡¯snd. Blood filled the air, and it was as if he had turned into a purgatory on earth, with people dying continuously.


    ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. This isn¡¯t a person who¡¯s about to die. He¡¯s clearly a devil from hell!¡±


    ¡°Devil, devil ...¡±


    The forces outside who were constantly paying attention to the upation were so scared that their scalps went numb. Even those who were outside the battle were trembling.


    Even Shi qianhan and the others were no exception.


    Before this, who would have thought that ye chen would be so terrifying?


    In less than an hour, the entire nine Dragon Bay waspletely covered in blood mist. The broken corpses of the experts from the immortal sects in the outer realm were left one after another.


    With the death of thest soul formation final stage cultivator, the hundreds of soul formation stage cultivators that the eight immortal sects from the foreignnds had joined forces with had all died without any exception!


    Even blood Sun deity¡¯s soul was destroyed.


    Ye chen looked around like a Supreme Demon Lord sweeping across the world. He said in a sonorous and powerful voice,¡±¡±From today on, I¡¯ll kill anyone who dares to look down on our country!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    As soon as he finished hisst word, the whole world suddenly quaked, as if hundreds of Thunderbolts were roaring at the same time.


    Those who offend China must be killed, no matter how far away they are!


    At that moment, everyone was silent, and only their minds were still echoing with this shocking voice.

 Chapter 1422

    <h4>Chapter 1420: Everyone, I¡¯ll send you on your way!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The ck-robed elder screamed as his body was crushed by the endless sword Qi, turning into a blood mist.


    Another person had died!


    This time, even if there were some people who were calm and collected, after seeing a mighty mid divine transformation realm expert being killed by the killing formation, they couldn¡¯t help but secretly think of retreating.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Shi qianhan¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw the storage bag. He ran over without saying anything.


    This was a mid divine transformation realm cultivator!


    Even the mid divine transformation realm expert from before had a few hundred thousand spirit stones, let alone this one!


    However, old ancestor yellow spring was faster than him. He snatched it and smacked his lips.¡± 500000 low-grade spiritual stones, 110000 mid-grade spiritual stones, and 20000 high-grade spiritual stones.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. This one is a little richer than the poor guy from before ...¡±


    Like a nouveau riche, he wore the storage ring on his hand and hung the storage bag on his waist casually.


    ¡°Forefather, you¡¯re not loyal enough ...¡±


    ¡°There are so many storage rings and storage bags, you should at least give me one or two ...¡± Shi qianhan¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Go away ...¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring red at him and grinned.¡±¡±Look, there are so many heads here. How many storage rings do they have? if you want them, you can kill one yourself.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re speaking as if you were the one who killed those two people ...¡±


    Shi qianhan mumbled.


    Everyone¡¯s face twitched!


    It was an insult, an extreme insult!


    These two guys actually started to share the loot in front of them. How could they bully people like this!


    ¡°Ye nankuang, you little brat, you¡¯re good. We¡¯ll have a long time to deal with you!¡±


    Five early divine transformation realm old men looked at each other and said one sentence. Then, they all unleashed their cultivation and attacked the void together, trying to break the formation and escape.


    ¡°Why do you need another day?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and his killing intent was palpable.¡±I think it¡¯s better to meet the right time than to choose another day. I¡¯ll fulfill your wish today!!!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, Heavenly Thunder rumbled between heaven and earth, and a terrifying killing intent descended. The joint attack of the five people was broken in an instant.


    At the same time, dozens of red Thunderbolts suddenly descended from the void. These people were instantly smoking and their bodies were charred ck. The terrifying Thunderbolts shattered their skulls and primordial spirits.


    Another five people died!


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes turned dull!


    ¡°What kind of formation is this? How can he be so terrifying?¡±


    At that moment, even blood Sun, who had always thought that he could conquer everything, had a change in expression. The rest of the people were even more afraid.


    They hade to kill ye chen but were now trapped in this terrifying killing formation likembs waiting to be ughtered.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, what are you still standing there for?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring seemed to have discovered a money-making n. He stared at Blood Sun and the others with his green eyes.¡±Hurry up and kill them. These people are all richer than you and me.¡±


    At this moment, there were more than a dozen storage bags hanging on his waist, and all ten of his fingers were filled with storage rings.


    Shi qianhan and the others drooled at the sight of the glittering jewelry. If ye chen had not said anything, they would have already charged out.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes sized up Blood Sun and the others indifferently. He sneered.¡±Everyone, this ye will send you all on your way right now!!!¡±


    As he said this, he slowly raised his arm. As he did so, Shi qianhan and the others could not help but be shocked. A monstrous killing intent surged out like an undercurrent.


    ¡°The battle has begun!!!¡±


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s breathing became rapid.


    Then, they saw ye Chen¡¯s arm swing down heavily and he spat out a cold word.


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    As soon as the word ¡°kill¡± came out, it was like the demonic sound of death reverberating in the world.


    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s kill with me! It¡¯s time for us to kill and steal the storage bags and rings!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring roared and took the lead in shooting toward Son of God Blood Sun and the others. It was fine if he didn¡¯t say anything, but the moment he did, Shi qianhan and the others ¡®eyes turned red.


    There were nearly a hundred soul formation stage cultivators!


    It meant that there were at least a hundred storage rings!


    In an instant, Shi qianhan, temple master beiming, patriarch green spirit, and the others rushed out madly and charged toward Son of God Blood Sun and the others.


    This scene left the people watching dumbfounded.


    Did he have to be so crazy?


    You only have 40 people, and the eight immortal sects from the outer realm still have more than 90 people!


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Son of God Blood sun¡¯s killing intent soared, and his coldness swept through the world.¡±How dare you ignore us! If I don¡¯t kill you all today, how can I face the people in the ancestral star?!!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, if you have any other thoughts, you can just wait for death!¡±


    He let out a long roar, and the Blood River on his body became even more vast, as if he was carrying a magnificent River on his back.


    ¡°Attack!!!¡±


    All of a sudden, the remaining 90-Odd Soul formation stage cultivators ¡®faces turned ashen as they shattered the void and fought to attack!


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    Shi qianhan and the others went to meet them fearlessly.


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    At this moment, a shocking sword radiance pierced through the sky and killed an early stage incarnation realm expert from the eight immortal sects.


    Then, under everyone¡¯s terrified gazes, they saw a young man in white soaring into the sky. His elegant demeanor shook the entire field.


    The white-robed youth¡¯s clothes fluttered in the wind as he sized up the crowd with his indifferent eyes.¡±Ye Wushuang from China, the Outworld dog,e and die!¡±


    ¡°Junior, don¡¯t be so arrogant. Let this old man experience you!¡±


    Some mid divine transformation realm cultivators from the immortal sects in the outer realm were furious. They let out a long roar and turned into a bolt of terrifying lightning.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±


    The moment this battle began, the heavens and earth shook and the void trembled.


    In just a few breaths, there were screams that shook the heavens and the earth, and a bloody mist rose in the air.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the mid-stage incarnation powerhouse screamed and fell to the ground. At the same time, his body was torn into pieces and turned into dust.


    A ray of sword light burst out and pierced the sky. Ye Wushuang looked down at everything in his white robe,¡±¡±Useless!!!¡±


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    Seeing this, the remaining soul formation stage cultivators from the older generation of cultivators in China were extremely excited.


    That person took a step forward, and simrly joined the battle. His voice shook the heavens and earth,¡±Today, I¡¯ll kill all these bastards and return peace to China!!!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    In an instant, the entire nine Dragon Bay had turned into a scene of carnage. From time to time, a terrifying aura could be felt in the sky, and miserable screams could be heard.


    This was the enmity between the races that could not be resolved. It was either death or life!


    The outside world was deathly silent.


    The people with lower cultivation base were even trembling.


    A group battle between soul formation stage cultivators was simply too terrifying!


    Son of God Blood Sun transformed into a river of blood and surged toward ye chen like a falling star. His killing intent was boundless.


    ¡°Ye nankuang, I¡¯m your opponent. I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re once the most powerful man on earth. I¡¯d like to see what you¡¯ve got up your sleeve!¡±


    This is the end of Part One, and download Webnovel app to continue:


    bel ss="pr bt _m _icon _block j_getApp mb12" title="via Email" for="downAppSwitch"><span data-exposure-repeat="" data-report-l1="16" data-report-eid="qi_C_reader_chapterleaddownload" data-report-ltype="C" data-report-pid="qi_p_bookread" data-report-pdt="reader" data-report-pdid="15108433906924405" data-report-blocktitle="63633288249532533" data-report-uiname="chapterleaddownload" data-report-dt="downloadchannel" data-report-did="email" data-exposure-report="">VIA EMAIL<bel>


    Scan the QR code to download Webnovel


    <canvas width="194" height="194"></canvas><h4>Chapter 1420: Everyone, I¡¯ll send you on your way!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The ck-robed elder screamed as his body was crushed by the endless sword Qi, turning into a blood mist.


    Another person had died!


    This time, even if there were some people who were calm and collected, after seeing a mighty mid divine transformation realm expert being killed by the killing formation, they couldn¡¯t help but secretly think of retreating.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Shi qianhan¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw the storage bag. He ran over without saying anything.


    This was a mid divine transformation realm cultivator!


    Even the mid divine transformation realm expert from before had a few hundred thousand spirit stones, let alone this one!


    However, old ancestor yellow spring was faster than him. He snatched it and smacked his lips.¡± 500000 low-grade spiritual stones, 110000 mid-grade spiritual stones, and 20000 high-grade spiritual stones.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. This one is a little richer than the poor guy from before ...¡±


    Like a nouveau riche, he wore the storage ring on his hand and hung the storage bag on his waist casually.


    ¡°Forefather, you¡¯re not loyal enough ...¡±


    ¡°There are so many storage rings and storage bags, you should at least give me one or two ...¡± Shi qianhan¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Go away ...¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring red at him and grinned.¡±¡±Look, there are so many heads here. How many storage rings do they have? if you want them, you can kill one yourself.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re speaking as if you were the one who killed those two people ...¡±


    Shi qianhan mumbled.


    Everyone¡¯s face twitched!


    It was an insult, an extreme insult!


    These two guys actually started to share the loot in front of them. How could they bully people like this!


    ¡°Ye nankuang, you little brat, you¡¯re good. We¡¯ll have a long time to deal with you!¡±


    Five early divine transformation realm old men looked at each other and said one sentence. Then, they all unleashed their cultivation and attacked the void together, trying to break the formation and escape.


    ¡°Why do you need another day?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and his killing intent was palpable.¡±I think it¡¯s better to meet the right time than to choose another day. I¡¯ll fulfill your wish today!!!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, Heavenly Thunder rumbled between heaven and earth, and a terrifying killing intent descended. The joint attack of the five people was broken in an instant.


    At the same time, dozens of red Thunderbolts suddenly descended from the void. These people were instantly smoking and their bodies were charred ck. The terrifying Thunderbolts shattered their skulls and primordial spirits.


    Another five people died!


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes turned dull!


    ¡°What kind of formation is this? How can he be so terrifying?¡±


    At that moment, even blood Sun, who had always thought that he could conquer everything, had a change in expression. The rest of the people were even more afraid.


    They hade to kill ye chen but were now trapped in this terrifying killing formation likembs waiting to be ughtered.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, what are you still standing there for?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring seemed to have discovered a money-making n. He stared at Blood Sun and the others with his green eyes.¡±Hurry up and kill them. These people are all richer than you and me.¡±


    At this moment, there were more than a dozen storage bags hanging on his waist, and all ten of his fingers were filled with storage rings.


    Shi qianhan and the others drooled at the sight of the glittering jewelry. If ye chen had not said anything, they would have already charged out.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes sized up Blood Sun and the others indifferently. He sneered.¡±Everyone, this ye will send you all on your way right now!!!¡±


    As he said this, he slowly raised his arm. As he did so, Shi qianhan and the others could not help but be shocked. A monstrous killing intent surged out like an undercurrent.


    ¡°The battle has begun!!!¡±


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s breathing became rapid.


    Then, they saw ye Chen¡¯s arm swing down heavily and he spat out a cold word.


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    As soon as the word ¡°kill¡± came out, it was like the demonic sound of death reverberating in the world.


    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s kill with me! It¡¯s time for us to kill and steal the storage bags and rings!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring roared and took the lead in shooting toward Son of God Blood Sun and the others. It was fine if he didn¡¯t say anything, but the moment he did, Shi qianhan and the others ¡®eyes turned red.


    There were nearly a hundred soul formation stage cultivators!


    It meant that there were at least a hundred storage rings!


    In an instant, Shi qianhan, temple master beiming, patriarch green spirit, and the others rushed out madly and charged toward Son of God Blood Sun and the others.


    This scene left the people watching dumbfounded.


    Did he have to be so crazy?


    You only have 40 people, and the eight immortal sects from the outer realm still have more than 90 people!


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Son of God Blood sun¡¯s killing intent soared, and his coldness swept through the world.¡±How dare you ignore us! If I don¡¯t kill you all today, how can I face the people in the ancestral star?!!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, if you have any other thoughts, you can just wait for death!¡±


    He let out a long roar, and the Blood River on his body became even more vast, as if he was carrying a magnificent River on his back.


    ¡°Attack!!!¡±


    All of a sudden, the remaining 90-Odd Soul formation stage cultivators ¡®faces turned ashen as they shattered the void and fought to attack!


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    Shi qianhan and the others went to meet them fearlessly.


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    At this moment, a shocking sword radiance pierced through the sky and killed an early stage incarnation realm expert from the eight immortal sects.


    Then, under everyone¡¯s terrified gazes, they saw a young man in white soaring into the sky. His elegant demeanor shook the entire field.


    The white-robed youth¡¯s clothes fluttered in the wind as he sized up the crowd with his indifferent eyes.¡±Ye Wushuang from China, the Outworld dog,e and die!¡±


    ¡°Junior, don¡¯t be so arrogant. Let this old man experience you!¡±


    Some mid divine transformation realm cultivators from the immortal sects in the outer realm were furious. They let out a long roar and turned into a bolt of terrifying lightning.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±


    The moment this battle began, the heavens and earth shook and the void trembled.


    In just a few breaths, there were screams that shook the heavens and the earth, and a bloody mist rose in the air.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the mid-stage incarnation powerhouse screamed and fell to the ground. At the same time, his body was torn into pieces and turned into dust.


    A ray of sword light burst out and pierced the sky. Ye Wushuang looked down at everything in his white robe,¡±¡±Useless!!!¡±


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    Seeing this, the remaining soul formation stage cultivators from the older generation of cultivators in China were extremely excited.


    That person took a step forward, and simrly joined the battle. His voice shook the heavens and earth,¡±Today, I¡¯ll kill all these bastards and return peace to China!!!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    In an instant, the entire nine Dragon Bay had turned into a scene of carnage. From time to time, a terrifying aura could be felt in the sky, and miserable screams could be heard.


    This was the enmity between the races that could not be resolved. It was either death or life!


    The outside world was deathly silent.


    The people with lower cultivation base were even trembling.


    A group battle between soul formation stage cultivators was simply too terrifying!


    Son of God Blood Sun transformed into a river of blood and surged toward ye chen like a falling star. His killing intent was boundless.


    ¡°Ye nankuang, I¡¯m your opponent. I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re once the most powerful man on earth. I¡¯d like to see what you¡¯ve got up your sleeve!¡±


    This is the end of Part One, and download Webnovel app to continue:


    bel ss="pr bt _m _icon _block j_getApp mb12" title="via Email" for="downAppSwitch"><span data-exposure-repeat="" data-report-l1="16" data-report-eid="qi_C_reader_chapterleaddownload" data-report-ltype="C" data-report-pid="qi_p_bookread" data-report-pdt="reader" data-report-pdid="15108433906924405" data-report-blocktitle="63633288249532533" data-report-uiname="chapterleaddownload" data-report-dt="downloadchannel" data-report-did="email" data-exposure-report="">VIA EMAIL<bel>


    Scan the QR code to download Webnovel


    <h4>Chapter 1421: I¡¯m ye nankuang of Hua nation, what¡¯s there to fear?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Son of God Blood Sun had made his move!


    Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s hearts instantly tensed up.


    The so-called Divine Son was the publicly acknowledged genius of every star. He was known to have the ability to shake the map of the stars and illuminate the heavens!


    Moreover, ye chen was the number one person on earth. It would not be an exaggeration to describe him as the divine Son of the earth. He also had the potential to illuminate the heavens.


    Today, the two divine sons were fighting. Who would be the winner?


    Son of God Blood sun¡¯s eyes were like blood. He clenched his right hand into a fist, and the Blood River transformed into a blood-red spear. It pulsed with a terrifying blood-red light and was extremely sharp.


    ¡°Surnamed ye, you¡¯ll die today!!!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he moved. He turned into a blood-red Rainbow and attacked ye chen. Before he even reached ye chen, the blood-red spear had turned into a blood-red Dragon and swept toward ye chen.


    ¡°As expected of the Divine Child. He¡¯s so strong!¡±


    The faces of countless people who were watching this scene instantly turned pale.


    China¡¯s older generation powerhouses could not help but look at ye chen, worried.¡±Is Mr. Ye his opponent?!!¡±


    ¡°Trash, get lost!!!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same. He gently clenched his hand into a fist and punched out. Instantly, the void was torn apart and the sky churned like a true dragon roaring.


    The shadow of the fist rose into the sky and immediately turned into a dazzling sun, splitting the heaven and earth apart. Everyone¡¯s eyes were only left with the fist.


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    At that moment, the blood-red spear in Blood sun¡¯s hand trembled violently. Countless cracks of all sizes appeared, looking like a spider web from afar.


    Crack ... Crack ...


    Then, the blood-red spear suddenly copsed.


    Son of God Xue Yang stumbled back with a look of shock on his face. His spear was a Supreme spiritual treasure, and not even five soul formation stage cultivators at the great circle of perfection had it.


    Before he could react, he saw ye chen take a step forward. His entire person seemed to have fused with heaven and earth, and he could not capture any traces of movement.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    In an instant, ye Chen¡¯s indifferent voice rang in his ears.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    It was also at that moment that Blood sun¡¯s expression changed drastically, and all the hair on his body stood up.


    ¡°Blood River Grand magic!¡±


    He roared in anger. Without even thinking about retreating, he hurriedly cast a secret technique of ethereal Pce to condense a surging Blood River around him.


    Ye chen made a big move and threw a punch across the sky.


    This punch shattered the Blood River Prince Blood Sun had conjured. The fist shadow didn¡¯t slow down andnded heavily on Prince Blood sun¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Son of God Blood Sun screamed in pain. He felt half of his body copse, and his entire essence spirit was crushed into powder.


    ¡°Divine Child? To this ye, they are merely ants!¡±


    At that moment, ye chen stood proudly in the air, his white hair flying in the wind. His eyes were bright and resplendent, like an ancient God returning to the world.


    The world suddenly fell into a deathly silence.


    He was dead. Blood Sun god had been blown up by ye Chen¡¯s punch!


    That was an existence that had the potential to shine upon the heavens!


    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡±


    ¡°Son of God Blood Sun actually died at his hands? Damn it, didn¡¯t they say that the ye family didn¡¯t have much time left? How could he have such a terrifyingbat strength?¡±


    Countless people were dumbstruck, and the remaining experts of the eight great immortal sects couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Ate divine transformation realm elder who was close to Blood Sun shouted angrily,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, how dare you kill the Son of God of Blood Sun? aren¡¯t you afraid that the powerful cultivators of resplendent wille and destroy your country?!!¡±


    ¡°Not only them, but all of you will die today!¡±


    Ye chen took a step forward, his expression indifferent.¡±If people give me one foot, I¡¯ll give them ten feet. You want to kill me, but you can ¡®t. Then I can only send you on your way!¡±


    He strode toward thete divine transformation realm expert. With every step he took, his killing intent grew stronger.


    He used his fingers as a de, and suddenly, a shocking sword radiance soared into the sky and shed forward like a rainbow piercing through the sun.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The man roared and tried to escape, but he could not escape from the killing formation. In the end, his physical body was destroyed by the sword, and only his primordial spirit was terrified.


    ¡°Ye nankuang, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. It¡¯s a misunderstanding ...¡± A mid divine transformation realm expert sucked in a cold breath and tried to ease the tension.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s sword shed and destroyed the other party.


    ¡°Ye nankuang, are you crazy?¡±


    Some of the soul formation intermediate stage mighty figures were terrified. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll bring great trouble to China by ughtering extraterrestrial overlords like us?!!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ye nankuang from China! I¡¯m not afraid of any enemy!¡±


    Ye chenughed coldly and swung his sword again. With a ¡°PU¡± sound, he chopped off his opponent¡¯s head and destroyed his niwan Pce.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s fight it out with him!!!¡±


    Some people were frantically sacrificing their lifespan in an attempt to fight for their lives.


    Ye chen controlled the peerless killing formation and charged into the crowd of heroes. Like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, he ughtered in all directions and reaped lives madly.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    One of them was immediately cut into countless pieces by the terrifying sword intent that descended from the killing formation, and even his primordial spirit was reduced to dust.


    The other person tried to escape, but was struck by the red lightning from the killing formation and turned into charcoal, his soul scattered.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me! I¡¯m the son of the thousand Goblin King ...¡± A mid divine transformation realm expert with a human head and a beast body roared in anger.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you even if you¡¯re the son of the King of Heaven!¡±


    Ye chen had wiped out his life without hesitation.


    Some of the early divine transformation realm experts had lost all their courage and were kowtowing profusely.¡±Ye nankuang, I¡¯m willing to surrender. Please don¡¯t kill me ...¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t ept trash!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were merciless. With one punch, he killed the man on the spot, destroying his soul.


    It was as if he had entered a no man¡¯snd. Blood filled the air, and it was as if he had turned into a purgatory on earth, with people dying continuously.


    ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. This isn¡¯t a person who¡¯s about to die. He¡¯s clearly a devil from hell!¡±


    ¡°Devil, devil ...¡±


    The forces outside who were constantly paying attention to the upation were so scared that their scalps went numb. Even those who were outside the battle were trembling.


    Even Shi qianhan and the others were no exception.


    Before this, who would have thought that ye chen would be so terrifying?


    In less than an hour, the entire nine Dragon Bay waspletely covered in blood mist. The broken corpses of the experts from the immortal sects in the outer realm were left one after another.


    With the death of thest soul formation final stage cultivator, the hundreds of soul formation stage cultivators that the eight immortal sects from the foreignnds had joined forces with had all died without any exception!


    Even blood Sun deity¡¯s soul was destroyed.


    Ye chen looked around like a Supreme Demon Lord sweeping across the world. He said in a sonorous and powerful voice,¡±¡±From today on, I¡¯ll kill anyone who dares to look down on our country!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    As soon as he finished hisst word, the whole world suddenly quaked, as if hundreds of Thunderbolts were roaring at the same time.


    Those who offend China must be killed, no matter how far away they are!


    At that moment, everyone was silent, and only their minds were still echoing with this shocking voice.


    This is the end of Part One, and download Webnovel app to continue:


    bel ss="pr bt _m _icon _block j_getApp mb12" title="via Email" for="downAppSwitch"><span data-exposure-repeat="" data-report-l1="16" data-report-eid="qi_C_reader_chapterleaddownload" data-report-ltype="C" data-report-pid="qi_p_bookread" data-report-pdt="reader" data-report-pdid="15108433906924405" data-report-blocktitle="63633288501194657" data-report-uiname="chapterleaddownload" data-report-dt="downloadchannel" data-report-did="email" data-exposure-report="">VIA EMAIL<bel>


    Scan the QR code to download Webnovel


    <canvas width="194" height="194"></canvas><h4>Chapter 1422: As expected of the former number one on earth!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Those who offend China will be killed, no matter how far away they are!!!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    In the sky, there was a thunderous sound. The power seemed to shake the whole world.


    @@novelbin@@


    Everyone looked at this scene in a daze.


    At this moment, a gentle breeze blew over, instantly blowing the extremely thick smell of blood into the surroundings.


    It was this pungent smell of blood that caused everyone to gradually wake up from their daze. The empty world then became deathly silent.


    The surroundings were iparably silent. No one dared to take a deep breath at this moment. Countless eyes were fixed on the empty void.


    The eight immortal sects from the outer realms were all destroyed!


    All of the soul formation realm cultivators, including Blood Sun, were killed!


    Even so, old ancestor yellow spring, Luo Tianya, and the others were still frantically searching for the remaining storage rings and bags.


    The elder ancestor¡¯s movements were extremely Swift. In the end, all sorts of storage bags hung from his body. As for his ten fingers, they were covered by a password-protected storage ring.


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    It was unknown who could not help but gasp, which was followed by a series of gasps. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the thin figure standing proudly in the void.


    Everyone¡¯s scalps went numb.


    It was too terrifying!


    Before this, who would have thought that the ending would be like this?


    Most people thought that with ye Chen¡¯s strength, it would be like throwing an egg at a rock when faced with thebined forces of a hundred soul formation stage cultivators from the eight great immortal sects.


    However, all the experts from the eight immortal sects were annihted!


    Even blood Sun deity had died!


    Someone looked at the figure in the void and his lips trembled.¡±¡±No wonder he was once the number one on earth. He¡¯s too terrifying!¡±


    Many of the cultivators around him nodded in agreement. Hundreds of soul formation cultivators were enough to destroy any country. If this news were to spread, it would definitely set off an unprecedented turmoil.


    ¡°Little Chen won!¡±


    Ye hai and Wu Lan heaved a sigh of relief, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders. Then, unconceble excitement emerged on their faces.


    The rest of the people were even more ecstatic.


    Su Youwei looked at ye chen in a daze. Her beautiful eyes seemed to be in a stormy sea. Her face was a little pale as she muttered to herself,¡±It seems like we¡¯ve all underestimated him.¡±


    ¡°This ... How is this possible?!!¡±


    Fang Mingde and his grandson, who were also watching the scene, could not believe their eyes. Their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    At that moment, all eyes in the world gathered on ye chen. There was shock, dumbfoundedness, horror, and even more disbelief in those eyes.


    In a Valley less than a thousand miles away from nine Dragon Bay.


    Daoist Northern Yamaughed out loud.¡±Hahaha, good kill, good kill! No wonder he was once the strongest man on earth. I¡¯d like to see if the rest of the immortal sects still dare to be so arrogant.¡±


    Qin Xiaotian also smiled. He looked at ye Chen¡¯s figure in the surveince video and felt his heart surge.¡±Brother ye, good job ...¡±


    No one could understand his feelings better than him.


    The invasion of the extraterrestrial enemies and the death of his sister made him angry and full of hatred for the extraterrestrial enemies. However, he was deeply aware of the powerful Foundation of the extraterrestrial immortal sects.


    For this, he had been indignant, roared, and med himself.


    Even though he had a fortuitous encounter in Yinxu, which made his strength change dramatically, he still felt that he was too insignificant.


    However, ye chen had killed hundreds of extraterrestrial powerhouses in a row.


    Not only did they avenge him, but they also gave hope to the cultivators of Hua nation and countless cultivators on earth. They saw that the so-called natives of earth could also fight and kill the extraterrestrial overlords.


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a heavy breath and clenched his fist,¡±¡±The other immortal sects in the foreignnds will definitely be shocked by this!¡°


    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±


    As the major radio stations and media broadcasted the battle scene in nine Dragon Bay, the whole of China was in an uproar.


    ¡°Good, good kill!!!¡±


    ¡°My God, he¡¯s too strong!!!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye is invincible!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of the older generation of cultivators in China were so excited that they shed tears. They had lived in the shadow of the immortal sects in the outer realms for too long.


    ¡°He ... He¡¯s that powerful?¡±


    Many of the younger generation werepletely dumbfounded. Before this, although most of them had heard of ye Chen¡¯s legendary history, they had not thought much of it.


    After all, in their opinion, ye chen was only the strongest person on earth seventeen years ago. After the arrival of the extraterrestrial enemy, earth had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Moreover, they felt that there might be some exaggeration.


    However, the scene in front of them caused them to have no choice but to believe it. How was this a legend? he was clearly a heaven-defying fiend!


    A high school in Jin Ling city.


    The huge ssroom was filled with students, but at this moment, the ssroom was dead silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the white-haired young man in the video.


    Ye Chi, who was sitting in thest row, clenched his fists and almost shouted,¡±¡±Uncle is invincible!¡±


    The rest of them were silent for a few seconds. Then, someone looked at the man and asked weakly,¡±¡±King of trash, oh no, ye Chi, brother Chi, you Know ye nankuang?¡±


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    In an instant, all eyes in the ssroom fell on ye Chi.


    Meeting everyone¡¯s gaze, ye Chi¡¯s body swayed for a moment before he couldn¡¯t help but bury his head in the ground. He said rather embarrassedly,¡±I don¡¯t know him. We¡¯ve only met once before.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you can keep bragging!¡±


    The others rolled their eyes at him. After all, they had witnessed ye Chen¡¯s terrifying power with their own eyes. He was an existence that could annihte hundreds of soul formation stage powerhouses.


    How could ye Chi, a child from a poor family, have the right to know him?


    Just as everyone was looking at ye chen in the sky, thinking that the battle had officiallye to an end, a Thunderbolt suddenly exploded in the void.


    As soon as the figure appeared, it brought with it a powerful, terrifying, and transcendent aura. It raised its palm and mmed it down at ye Chen¡¯s head like a god.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Some people¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and some people didn¡¯t even have time to react.


    At that moment, old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression changed slightly. He red at the void.


    Only ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same. He looked around at the void and smiled faintly, as if he was mocking.¡±You old dog who has been hiding in the dark, you finally can¡¯t help but make a move?¡°


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    A surprised voice came from the void,¡±¡±You¡¯re only at the mid divine transformation stage, but your divine sense is quite strong. You can actually vent it out on this old man in advance ...¡±


    ¡­¡­


    (Author¡¯s note: there¡¯s only one chapter left today. I just got home after driving for nearly ten hours. I¡¯m so tired that I can¡¯t update much. I hope everyone can forgive me.)

 Chapter 1423

    <h4>Chapter 1423: Get lost within three breaths, or die!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The terrifying pressure in the air came toward ye chen.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    The dazzling lightning bolt shot over and struck ye Chen¡¯s chest heavily. The earth-shattering energy that erupted from it destroyed everything within a thousand feet radius and directly enveloped ye chen.


    ¡°Little Chen!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye!¡±


    Seeing this, the people below immediately cried out in surprise. Their faces were extremely nervous. Those who were watching this scene through the inte also stood up in shock.


    Previously, everyone was still immersed in the shocking battle halberd of ye Chen¡¯s ughter of the eight major extraterrestrial immortal sects. Who would have thought that such a great change would happen in the next moment?


    ¡°Damn it! Did someone sneak attack ye nankuang?!¡±


    ¡°Shameless, he¡¯s extremely shameless ...¡±


    ¡°Is the legend of our country going to fall today?!!¡±


    In an instant, all kinds of emotions exploded in the hearts of countless people. The attack just now was too terrifying and shocking.


    Just as everyone was in despair, the lightning that had wrapped around ye chen suddenly dispersed, revealing ye Chen¡¯s figure.


    He stood proudly in the air, his white hair flying in the wind. There was no physical injury on his body, and he appeared in front of everyone as if he was taking a leisurely walk.


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s great!!!¡±


    ¡°Ye nankuang isn¡¯t dead? how is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable, this is simply unbelievable!!!¡±


    Before the crowd could think too much, the void trembled and a majestic figure appeared.


    As he appeared, the entire world began to tremble as if it could not withstand the pressure he brought.


    The figure was extremely dazzling, like a golden sun burning. There were zing divine mes burning outside his body, making people not dare to look at him in the eye.


    As the brilliant divine fire dissipated, the figure finally revealed the face of an old man in a long red robe. Although there was no aura to speak of on the old man, it made everyone¡¯s breathing Quicken.


    ¡°This man is too terrifying. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s at the soul formation perfection stage.¡±


    Some experts hidden in the dark stared at the old man, and they all gasped.


    ¡°You survived my thunderous strike!¡±


    The old man looked at ye chen in surprise and said lightly,¡±¡±I have to say, in the deste cultivation world of the deity burial, you are the number one. No wonder you were able to kill the Son of God Blood Sun.¡±


    As he said this, his eyes shed with a strange light,¡±¡±If you¡¯re given some time, you might be able to activate the map of the stars and illuminate the heavens.¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring squinted at him with killing intent in his eyes.¡±The old dog who ambushed us from behind, tell us your name!¡±


    Ye Wushuang stood still and looked at him quietly. The sword essence in his body started to surge like a Great River.


    ¡°I am the master of the Li Yao cult. You can call me the Li Yao patriarch.¡±


    The old man nced at him and his gaze fell on ye chen, ye Wushuang, and the other two.¡±¡±The three of you have pretty good talent. If you can kneel down and swear fealty to me with your souls, this old man can spare your lives and take you out of this declining abandoned star field ...¡±


    Without waiting for ye chen to speak, old ancestor yellow spring sneered. ¡°You¡¯re only at the great circle of the soul formation stage. What right do you have to make the patriarchs kneel before you?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Patriarch Li Yao snorted coldly, and his invisible killing intent swept out in all directions. The entire nine Dragon Bay shook.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Many of the Masters present vomited blood one after another, and then they used all their true Qi to resist this killing intent. They only felt that their livers and guts were splitting, and their divine souls were trembling.


    ¡°Retreat!!!¡±


    In the face of such murderous intent, ye chen took a step forward and stood in front of old ancestor yellow spring and old ancestor yellow spring. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, he received all the murderous intent.


    ¡°Junior surnamed ye!¡±


    Patriarch Li Yao looked at ye chen with a burning gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re invincible just because you killed the people of the eight immortal sects. You¡¯re only relying on that killing formation. ¡±


    As he spoke, he sized up the void andughed teasingly,¡±¡±After the previous consumption, this killing formation¡¯s power has been greatly reduced. It¡¯s useless against me.¡±


    ¡°You can try.¡±


    Ye chen narrowed his eyes at him.¡±I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Get lost in three breaths. Otherwise, not only will you die, but I¡¯ll also destroy the orthodoxy behind you!¡±


    ¡°Hehe ...¡±


    Forefather Li Yao could not help but chuckle.¡±What big words. You don¡¯t have much qi and blood in your body, and your profound Qi is dried up. You¡¯re just holding on now.¡±


    ¡°If I were you, I would kneel down and kowtow to me. Otherwise, this old man will wash the entire Forest City with blood today.¡±


    At the end of his sentence, the killing intent in his eyes exploded.


    ¡°What a noisy old dog!¡±


    Ye chen took a step forward. A thousand-foot saber ray burst out from his hand and shed at the former as if he was pulling out a saber to break water.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯d like to see what other tricks you have up your sleeve!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Patriarch Li Yaoughed in anger. His feet did not touch the ground, and his body swayed. He suddenly floated over like a ghost.


    When he was less than two hundred feet away from ye chen, his arm suddenly shook and his right hand formed a w.


    Each of his ck fingers suddenly grew to several feet long, and with a series of crackling sounds, purple Thunderbolts were contained in them.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In an instant, the sky was filled with an aura that made one¡¯s heart palpitate and feel powerless, as if it could destroy everything.


    ¡°This is too terrifying!¡±


    At that moment, countless people¡¯s faces turned pale and their minds swayed.


    Patriarch Li Yao¡¯s ck finger was still expanding wildly. In just a few breaths, it had covered the void. Lightning and thunder were apanied in a radius of ten thousand feet. A great horror hadpletely enveloped ye chen.


    The Giant w covered the sky and the earth, making people feel suffocated.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same. In the face of this, he did not retreat but advanced instead. He clenched his palm into a fist and punched out with an extremely rough and simple punch.


    His golden fist didn¡¯t seem to be made of flesh and blood. Instead, it was like a peerless divine weapon that had been tempered in a divine furnace.


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats, and the media even forgot to adjust the camera.


    The only thought that appeared in their minds was whether ye chen could withstand patriarch Li Yao¡¯s terrifying attack. After all, thetter was a great circle of soul formation.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, ye Chen¡¯s golden fist mmed forward and shattered The Giant w that shrouded the void.


    The Golden fist¡¯s power disappeared as it pressed forward.


    ¡°Crack!!!¡±


    Patriarch Li Yao¡¯s palm exploded immediately. As blood sttered everywhere, he could not help but grunt and fly backward.


    If one looked closely, one would find that the entire right arm of the Li Yao ancestor was severely twisted. It was hard to imagine that the injury had been caused by the purest physical strength.

 Chapter 1424

    <h4>Chapter 1424: A broken celestial artifact!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°He actually epted it? How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not all. In fact, it was forefather Li Yao who was at a disadvantage in their first confrontation!¡±


    ¡°What a terrifying physical body! My God!¡±


    At this sight, the entire world fell into a brief silence, which was then broken by an uproar like a tsunami.


    ¡°This is unbelievable! Ye nankuang can still fight!¡±


    Countless people gasped in shock.


    One had to know that patriarch Li Yao was an expert at the great circle of the soul formation stage. Even in the immortal sects of the outer realm, such an existence was very rare.


    In the air, forefather Li Yao held back his broken palm. He looked at ye chen with shock and anger.¡±You!¡±


    He was not surprised that ye chen could withstand his attack. What surprised him was that ye chen had broken through his attack with his physical body and even injured him.


    ¡°I told you to get out of here in three breaths. You didn¡¯t cherish my words. Since that¡¯s the case, you can leave your life here today.¡±


    Ye chen stood against the wind, his clothes fluttering. His face was as cold as a killing machine without a trace of emotion.


    ¡°What big words!!!¡±


    Patriarch Li Yao snorted coldly and quickly reattached his right arm. Then he opened his mouth and let out a roar. Terrifying divine fire spewed out of his mouth like a volcanic eruption.


    Endless mes covered the sky and the earth, enveloping ye chen.


    This was the signature divine power of the Li Kun sect, the great sun Li Gang me!


    As the terrifying divine me spread out, one could see that the water in the nine Dragon Bay Lake on the ground instantly evaporated, and countless mountain rocks were vaporized at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It was as if the void could not bear the weight.


    ¡°Junior surnamed ye, it¡¯s not toote for you to surrender now!¡±


    ¡°Ye chen!¡± Old ancestor Li Yao shouted. He was extremely interested in the secrets of ye Chen¡¯s physical body and was even extremely greedy to obtain it.


    ¡°Noisy old dog, you must die today!!!¡±


    Ye chen sneered. Then, his hands slowly moved, and a terrifying energy also came from them.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a small ck Mountain appeared out of thin air above his head. The small ck Mountain seemed to have crossed the star field and arrived from unknown time and space.


    It was Grand, vast, and majestic, making one¡¯s heart tremble.


    The small ck Mountain expanded rapidly like an ancient mountain above ye Chen¡¯s head. Its terrifying energy impacted the ten gxies.


    It was the five elements heavy prison peak!


    Looking at the scene, countless people were stunned.¡±¡±What ... What is this?!!¡±


    Even patriarch Li Yao¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Ye chen shouted. He raised his hands to the sky and the five elements heavy prison peak, which was like a great mountain, suddenly struck out. It was as if Mount Tai had left the world and crushed the sky.


    Everyone¡¯s pupils shrank as they trembled in fear.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The five elements heavy prison peak struck out and collided with the divine fire that covered the sky and earth. It was as if the sky and earth were turned upside down. The energy that made people¡¯s hearts palpitate violently swept in all directions.


    If one were to look closely, one would discover that the divine fire that filled the sky waspletely absorbed and devoured by the five elements heavy prison peak.


    This was the special feature of the five elements heavy prison peak. The five elements were gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. The divine fire of Li Yao¡¯s patriarch was naturally included in the scope of the fire.


    @@novelbin@@


    In an instant, the divine fire that filled the sky disappeared. In the vast void, there was only the great mountain that shot across the sky and pressed down on patriarch Li Yao.


    ¡°This is impossible, this is simply impossible! ¡°Patriarch Li Yao¡¯s expression finally changed, and his eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.


    Sensing the iing attack, he did not dare to hesitate. He immediately pushed out his hands and a terrifying Zhen Yuan burst out, trying to push back the five elements heavy prison peak.


    However, in the next moment, to his horror, he found that the vital essence in his body had left his body uncontrobly and was sweeping toward the five elements heavy prison peak.


    ¡°What is this thing?!!¡±


    Patriarch Li Yao¡¯s eyes were wide open. He roared madly and tried to stop all of this. At the same time, the five elements heavy prison peak came from afar and smashed toward him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    After suffering such a heavy blow, forefather Li Yao let out a blood-curdling screech. His chest caved in on the spot, and his body flew hundreds of meters away like a drum that had been hit.


    Ye chen took a step forward and strolled through the air. He moved like thunder and formed a formation with a single step. It was as if he had shrunk the ground into an inch and appeared in front of him in an instant.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    He carried the five elements heavy prison peak on his back like a giant supporting a mountain. His eyes burst with divine light and the mountain behind him pressed down.


    Although patriarch Li Yao had been disfigured by the previous attack, it was still not fatal. At the critical moment, he roared and a golden armor suddenly shot out of his body.


    The Golden battle suit expanded in the wind, and its whole body shone with a brilliant light. It wrapped his body tightly at an amazing speed, and it was presumably a protective spirit treasure.


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    The five elements heavy prison peak smashed onto the Golden battle armor with a deafening sound, causing the five elements heavy prison peak to tremble like arge bell.


    Ye chen retracted the five elements heavy prison peak and looked at the gold on patriarch Li Yao¡¯s body again with a hint of surprise.


    What a powerful protective spirit treasure! It could even resist the attack of his five elements heavy prison peak.


    ¡°Master, that golden armor is good stuff!¡±


    At the same time, the voice of the Emperor brush rang in his mind,¡±¡±I have a feeling that the battle suit is a broken 9th-grade celestial artifact. Although it¡¯s broken, there¡¯s still a trace of celestial core power left.¡±


    ¡°Master, the old schemer is right.¡±


    The night Demon Armor¡¯s voice rang out,¡±¡±If we can devour it, it can heal our Dao injuries and increase master¡¯s battle prowess.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed it too,¡±


    Ye chen nodded to himself and snorted. He once again activated the five elements heavy prison peak to suppress it.


    In the celestial world, celestial artifacts were divided into nine grades, of which the ninth grade was the lowest and the first grade was the highest. The Golden armor of Li Yao¡¯s ancestor must have been obtained by chance and was forced to defend.


    Although it was the lowest Grade 9 immortal artifact and was severely damaged, the remaining immortal essence in it was useful for healing the Dao injuries of the night Demon Armor and the Emperor brush.


    ng! ng!


    With a loud bang, the Golden battle suit took another blow from the five elements heavy prison peak, but the light on it had dimmed a little.


    At the same time, Li Yao¡¯s damaged body was also recovering quickly, and his shriveled chest swelled up quickly.


    ¡°Master, brute force won¡¯t work. We need to find the missing part of this celestial artifact.¡± The Emperor brush reminded.


    The night Demon Armor also said,¡±the old man is not bad. This celestial artifact is severely damaged. It can¡¯t protect that old thing from all angles. Master only needs to attack him from the missing corner, and he won¡¯t be able to hold on for long.¡±


    The two of them used to be celestial artifacts, so they naturally had a great understanding of celestial artifacts.

 Chapter 1425

    <h4>Chapter 1425: Congrattions to Ye Nan, congrattions to China!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°You two are even more excited than I am.¡±


    Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry. His eyes flickered a few times and he had to change his strategy. He quickly checked the loopholes in the Golden battle armor.


    At that moment, his eyes suddenly fixed on the neck of the Li Yao ancestor. The broken golden armor did not protect that vital part.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    At the same time, old ancestor Li Yao, who had quickly recovered, fled without a word. He was clearlypletely scared out of his wits by ye chen and did not dare to continue fighting him head-on.


    ¡°Oh no, master, this old thing is about to escape ...¡± The night Demon Armor was immediately anxious and wanted to catch up.


    ¡°You want to escape? How can it be that easy?¡±


    Ye chen sneered and kept the five elements heavy prison peak calmly. He said softly,¡±¡±Sword, rise!!!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    At that moment, the entire nine Dragon Bay shook violently, as if an Earth Dragon had turned over. Then, a shocking sword light shot out from all directions.


    It was as if the world had been split apart. Finally, it formed a golden sword in front of ye chen. From a distance, it looked like the heavenly River had descended. It was so bright that one could not look directly at it.


    Everyone was stunned.


    ¡°What ... What is this?¡±


    Even old ancestor yellow spring was dazed for a moment before he took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±The Grand five-elements sword formation! This is the Grand five-elements sword formation that fellow Daoist ye prepared in advance!¡±


    They were not the only ones. Even the crazily escaping Li Yao ancestor felt the changes behind him, and he was even more shocked.


    If he had known that ye chen was so terrifying, he would not have chosen to provoke ye chen even if he was beaten to death.


    Ye chen held the golden sword in his hand and took a deep breath. Then, he swung the sword and shed.¡±Eight hundred years have passed since I attained the Dao. Today, I¡¯ll take your head with my flying sword!!!¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    In an instant, the world lost its color, and the sun and moon lost their light.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a sword light that seemed to have been transformed from a Gxy split the heavens and the earth. It seemed to have crossed the ancient times and shed toward the space where patriarch Li Yao was.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°I have the treasured armor to protect me. You can¡¯t kill me!¡±


    Patriarch Li Yao didn¡¯t even turn his head. He continued to channel all his true essence, trying to break open the void and escape.


    However, when the sword light reached his neck, his expression finally changed, and all the hair on his body stood up.¡±¡±No!¡±


    The peerless sword radiance that struck the heavens and the earth split the heavens and the earth apart. It was like a flood Dragon charging through his neck, directly beheading the former on the spot.


    The sword cut off the head of the Li Yao patriarch.


    At that moment, the world suddenly fell into a deathly silence.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they stared at the scene in a daze. Their eyes were filled with extreme shock and horror.


    He killed a cultivator at the perfected divine transformation realm with a single sword strike?


    How was this possible?


    At that moment, a purple light shot out of the body of the Li Yao old ancestor, and his terrified face was revealed.


    It was his primordial spirit.


    His primordial spirit turned back to look at his rapidly falling body and then looked at ye chen with extreme hatred. He roared again and again,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, you destroyed my body! I won¡¯t rest until I¡¯m dead!¡±


    With that, he wrapped himself in a cloud and was about to leave.


    ¡°Yeah, we won¡¯t stop until we die!¡±


    Ye chen mumbled. His figure shed and he used spatial bending to pursue.¡±After all, an existence like you is a hidden threat to me unless your soul is destroyed!!!¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    As the void trembled, the Emperor brush appeared in his hand. The Golden tip of the brush cut through heaven and earth with dazzling light.


    ¡°Exterminate!!!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s footsteps did not stop. He waved the Emperor brush and drew in the void like dragons and snakes, dancing like dragons and phoenixes.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    At that moment, patriarch Li Yao¡¯s soul felt an unprecedented killing intent. He shouted in fear,¡±¡±Stop, I¡¯m willing to ...¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, the terrifying ¡°exterminate¡± word in the void appeared and turned into streaks of terrifying, invisible killing intent that pierced through his primordial spirit.


    ¡°Die!¡± Patriarch Li Yao¡¯s primordial spirit roared in anger. He was unwilling to die, and he turned into countless fine powder that scattered in time.


    A dignified perfected divine transformation realm cultivator had died!


    At that moment, the expressions of everyone who saw this scene froze on their faces, and a chill ran down their spines.


    Putting aside the hundreds of soul formation stage cultivators who had died at ye Chen¡¯s hands, even a terrifying existence like old ancestor Li Yao, who was at the great circle of soul formation, had died at ye Chen¡¯s hands.


    How could anyone not be terrified by this?


    Who would dare to look down on ye chen now? Underestimating China?


    ¡°Ye nankuang is invincible!¡±


    Therefore, at that moment, the scene immediately burst out with a series of deafening sounds like a tsunami.


    ¡°Congrattions to Ye Nan! Congrattions to China!¡±


    Theizens who were watching this scene through the live broadcast stood up subconsciously at this moment and bowed deeply to ye chen with surging emotions.


    Daoist Northern Yama¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as he bowed to ye chen.¡±Congrattions to Ye Nan! Congrattions to China!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions to Ye Nan! Congrattions to China!¡±


    Qin Xiaotian clenched his fists tightly and was extremely excited.


    At the same time, at the four borders of China, the Four Heavenly Kings sent out official documents one after another.¡±Congrattions to Ye Nan! Congrattions to Hua country!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions to Ye Nan! Congrattions to China!¡± The million strong Army shouted loudly!


    Ever since the extraterrestrial enemy had descended on earth more than a decade ago, nothing had been more exciting than today¡¯s event.


    Ye chen had ughtered the powerhouses of the eight great celestial sects from the outer realms first, and then he had killed an expert at the great circle of the soul formation stage. This was enough to shock the world and astonish many celestial sects from the outer realms.


    After this incident, who would dare to look down on China?


    How dare the many immortal sects in the outer realms treat China as their back garden ande and go as they please?


    In contrast to China, the West was silent.


    At this moment, they finally realized that the number one person on earth, who had disappeared for seventeen years, had not declined. Instead, he had be even more terrifying than before!


    The many extraterrestrial overlords hidden in the void and watching the battle, as well as the existences that had split their divine senses from Yinxu, were also shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s really unbelievable that the declining immortal burial star could give birth to such a monstrous existence ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The fact that he was able to kill the Li Yao patriarch means that his strength is on par with ours. Perhaps it¡¯s time for us to change our attitude towards the Chinese ...¡±


    ¡°If this kid can get rid of the situation of his qi and blood drying up, he may be able to win the title of the Earth¡¯s Son of God. At that time, I¡¯m afraid all the luck of the awakened celestial burial will be added to him ...¡±


    ¡°What? Did he have a chance to be the new Son of God on earth? You have to know that thest Divine son of Earth swept through the starry skies and suppressed us for countless years ...¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1426

    <h4>Chapter 1426: If anyone doesn¡¯te, the sect will be destroyed!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    With the death of the Li Yao ancestor ...


    From that moment on, the entire earth was in an uproar. Even the Almighties who were hiding in the dark or living in the Ruins of Yin were no exception.


    Everyone felt their minds buzz as they looked at the thin figure standing in the void like a god.


    ¡°From now on, who else can resist this power?¡±


    This thought appeared in everyone¡¯s mind almost at the same time.


    He had massacred hundreds of soul formation cultivators from the eight immortal sects in the outer realm and even killed patriarch Li Yao in the great circle of the soul formation stage. Such an achievement seemed to have never been seen on earth in the past seventeen years.


    In the air, ye Chen¡¯s face grew paler and paler as if he could fall at any time.


    Old ancestor yellow spring saw through ye Chen¡¯s current situation at a nce. His figure shed and he immediately appeared beside ye chen.


    Ye Wushuangnded beside ye chen one after another. His white robe fluttered in the wind and his face was cold. He and old ancestor yellow spring stood on ye Chen¡¯s left and right as guards. They looked around vigntly.


    Ye chen refused the two¡¯s help and forced himself to stand up. He looked around indifferently, his cold eyes sweeping over countless faces.


    A few secondster, an indifferent voice reverberated from his mouth,¡±¡±From today on, all sects from the foreignnds in China must register at the foreignnds Judicial Department within three days ...¡±


    ¡°If anyone doesn¡¯te, the sect will be destroyed!!!¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    His voice was neither loud nor soft, but it was like thunder from the nine Heavens, shaking the field and spreading for thousands of miles. It was like the roar of a God.


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was stunned at first, then they couldn¡¯t help but gasp in unison and look at him in shock.


    Ye Chen¡¯s words were too overbearing and crazy.


    One must know that ever since the immortal sects from the outer realms descended on earth twelve years ago, they had always been unrestrained andwless.


    However, ye chen now wanted all the foreign sects in China to register at the foreign Judicial Department. How was this different from rectification?


    With the temper of the immortal sects in the outer realms, how could they agree?


    However, when the older generation of cultivators in China heard the news, they were so excited that they almost cheered.


    Ye nankuang¡¯s decision to reorganize the foreign immortal sects was a great thing for China. It meant that the foreign immortal sects were now restrained and could no longer be as unscrupulous as before.


    ¡°Hmph ...¡±


    Ye chen had just finished speaking when a cold snort suddenly rang out in the air.¡±Ye nankuang, we don¡¯t care if you ughter the eight immortal sects, or if you kill fellow Daoist Li Yao ...


    ¡°But aren¡¯t you a little too arrogant? You want to suppress the remaining immortal sects in the outer realm? To put it bluntly, do you really think you can fight against the entire alien civilization on your own?¡±


    ¡°Well said!¡±


    Another cold voice sounded,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, no matter how monstrous you are, you¡¯re just an Earthling. How dare you look down on our alien civilization?¡±


    The Voice in the Void exploded in everyone¡¯s mind, but they could only hear the voice and not see the person.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the void. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a loudughing from the distance.¡±Who said ye nankuang is alone?!!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the void suddenly distorted a few times, and then an old Daoist in green stepped on the air.


    The Azure-robed old Daoist held a horsetail whisk in his hand and descended beside ye chen.


    It was Daoist Northern Yama.


    With the appearance of Daoist Northern Yama, the entire world fell silent again. After all, Daoist Northern Yama was one of the few mid divine transformation realm experts in China.


    The voice from before resounded in the air again, and it seemed to be displeased.¡±Daoist beimang, are you going to help ye nankuang?¡±


    ¡°The old thing that¡¯s hiding in the dark.¡±


    Daoist Northern Yama sneered.¡±I¡¯m here to tell you that ye nankuang is not alone. He has me, tens of millions of cultivators, and billions of people behind him!¡±


    ¡°If you touch ye nankuang, you¡¯ll be making an enemy out of me. You¡¯ll be making an enemy out of the tens of millions of cultivators and billions of people in China!!!¡±


    His powerful voice was like the sound of a great Bell,pletely shaking the heavens and earth, causing countless people¡¯s expressions to change.


    The former¡¯s words were simply too shocking!


    Ye nankuang was representing China!


    @@novelbin@@


    If they dared to touch ye nankuang, they would be the enemy of the entire China!


    Across the world, who else could enjoy such glory?


    ¡°Good, what a good ¡®touch ye nankuang is equivalent to touch China¡¯!¡±


    ¡°The Emperor is dead, and the Emperor is guarding the gate. Ye nankuang is a National schr of China. He deserves such honor!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the midst of the uproar, the entire world was in an uproar. On the inte, it was as if a stormy wave had set off and exploded. Countless voices almost shook the world.


    Even ye chen was moved by Daoist Northern Yama¡¯s words. He did not expect Daoist Northern Yama to be so supportive of him.


    In an instant, the many voices in the void fell silent.


    A momentter, a sinister voice was heard.¡±¡±Old ghost bei Zhi, don¡¯t forget the agreement between your Hua nation and US. Are you going to shed all pretenses and start a war with us today?!!¡±


    Many people¡¯s expressions changed when they heard this.


    It was obvious that the experts from the outer realms who were hiding in the dark were furious.


    ¡°It¡¯s been twelve years, a whole twelve years!¡±


    Daoist Northern Yama suddenly burst intoughter, but tears began to flow from his eyes,¡±¡±We have been forced topromise with you for twelve years. For the past twelve years, we have endured hardships and tasted courage, all of us wanting tofort the many heroic souls of those years.¡±


    After saying that, he took a step forward and shouted with a thunderous voice,¡±¡±Today, if you want to fight, then fight. China will apany you to the end!!!¡±


    Then, he suddenly raised his hand.


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    The void suddenly exploded, and then thousands of people appeared in an instant. These thousands of people¡¯s cultivation was not high, most of them were at the original infant stage, but each of them held an apricot yellow g in their hands.


    As the thousands of people waved the gs in their hands, a vast Army appeared in the void. It was a dark mass, and it would not be an exaggeration to describe it as blotting out the sun.


    The most terrifying thing was that in front of the endless troops, there were 100 behemoths that looked like ferocious beasts.


    They seemed to be huge forts, but they were extremely huge. The muzzles of the forts emitted a ghastly aura, which seemed to contain an aura that could destroy the world.


    Ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring could not help but look at each other. They both saw a trace of surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.


    This was the perfectbination of magic artifacts and technology, containing great horror!


    ¡°This is my God-shooter cannon!¡±


    Daoist Northern Yama¡¯s calm voice was heard,¡±¡±There are a total of 100 of them, and each of them can kill an early divine transformation realm cultivator. This is the confidence of China!¡±

 Chapter 1429

    <h4>Chapter 1429: Undercurrent surging, Emperor¡¯s blood!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Whoosh!¡°


    As soon as this news was released, it spread across the world at a terrifying speed, and then set off a shocking earthquake.


    ¡°What? Ye nankuang is on the verge of death?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible? You must know that he has just killed over a hundred soul formation stage cultivators from the eight immortal sects, and he even killed a cultivator at the peak of the soul formation stage!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s impossible? What if ye nankuang thinks he doesn¡¯t have much time left and wants to buy time for China, so he¡¯s trying to intimidate us at all costs?¡±


    ¡°If ye nankuang dies now, it will be a huge blow to China and the entire earth ...¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This conversation seemed to appear in various ces at the same time, and many of the extraterrestrial overlords moved as soon as they heard it.


    ¡°Investigate, investigate thoroughly!¡±


    In an instant, it seemed like the United States, the United States, the United Kingdom, Japan, and other big countries had issued countless orders to use their hidden powers.


    In the battle seven days ago, ye chen had proved everything with his strength. At the same time, he had also dered the strength of China.


    The immortal sects in the outer realm were afraid of his strength, so they chose to bear with it. If he really died, then the immortal sects in the outer realm that he had offended before would jump out to take revenge ...


    By then, how would China be able to withstand such pressure?


    In just one day, many extraterrestrial overlords and countries all over the world had made their move for ye chen. They had all sent people to nine Dragon Bay.


    ¡°Respecteddy ye Wen, I¡¯m a Minister of the US and North Korea Senate. I have a request to see the respected ye nankuang ...¡±


    ¡°Madam ye Wen, we¡¯re all here because of your reputation. We hope you can introduce us to ye Xiansheng ...¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The entire nine Dragon Bay was surrounded so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through. The scene was even worse than the one on ye Chen¡¯s wedding day.


    In this regard, ye Wen¡¯s response to the outside world was extremely consistent,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, my brother has something to do and is not at home. If you want to see him,e back another day.¡±


    It was precisely because of this that the rumors of ye Chen¡¯s death had be more and more explosive.


    ¡°It seems that ye nankuang is really dying.¡±


    Some of the extraterrestrial overlords sensed something was wrong and sneered,¡±¡±This kid tried to suppress us before. He didn¡¯t expect to die before he could.¡±


    ¡°If it were up to me, wouldn¡¯t we just join hands and kill our way into the nine Dragon Bay to figure out the whole thing?


    ¡°No, I suspect that there is a trap. What if we rush in and find out that it is ye nankuang¡¯s trick to lure us out? what should we do then?¡±


    ¡°Well said, let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±


    Someone tried to use a heaven-defying divination technique to steal ye Chen¡¯s fate at all costs but suffered a bacsh and almost died.¡±This kid¡¯s life Providence is so strong. He almost jinxed me to death!!!¡±


    In the calm world, the undercurrents were excited.


    In the nine Dragons Bay, in a quiet room isted byyers of formations, ye chen sat cross-legged on his bed. He was surrounded by people.


    If one were to look closely, one would notice that ye Chen¡¯s skin was as dry as withered tree bark. From a distance, he looked like an old man who was about to die.


    ¡°Xiao Chen, don¡¯t die! If you die, what will happen to Yuhan, the two kids, your father and I?¡±


    Wu Lan ignored everyone¡¯s attempts to stop her and rushed over to ye chen, pulling him into her arms. Tears blurred her eyes and her heart ached like a knife.


    Ye Hai¡¯s body was trembling.


    In the past seven days, the qi and blood in ye Chen¡¯s body had be weaker and weaker. By now, no one had any hope.


    Su Yuhan bit her lips and looked at him with determination.¡±¡±Ye chen, if you die, I won¡¯t live on!¡±


    She shouted with all her might.


    The Mengmeng little thing held its head and hugged ye Chen¡¯s thigh tightly, tears streaming down its face.¡±¡±Dad, I ... I won¡¯t allow you to die ...¡±


    ¡°Big brother ...¡±


    Qianqian sobbed. Her eyes were red and she was very reluctant. She still remembered that if it were not for ye chen, she would still be begging on the streets. If it were not for ye chen, she would still be in the hands of the immortal¡¯s Pce.


    ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t do this ...¡±


    Ye chen patted Wu Lan¡¯s shoulder with a trembling hand, then tried his best to size up the people around him and mumbled,¡±¡±All the qi and blood in my body has been exhausted. I¡¯m afraid that possession is the only way.¡±


    ¡°In this sense, I¡¯m not dead. I can only say that I¡¯ve changed my body. Don¡¯t be so sad ...¡±


    He felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier, and his eyes finally fixed on su Yuhan.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die, and I don¡¯t want you to die ...¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, if you want to possess someone, patriarch cauldron has already found a few excellent candidates for you ...¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at ye chen with a heavy expression. Just as he was about to speak, he saw su Yuhan¡¯s son, Ye Ming, suddenly run toward ye chen.


    Although the little fellow had been born less than a month ago, it had inherited ye Chen¡¯s aptitude and had been fed by the deer demon¡¯s milk. Even though it was only a month old, it could already walk.


    On the outside, he looked like a two-year-old boy with a strong head. His chubby little body staggered toward ye chen.


    The little guy ran and smiled at ye chen. He reached out his chubby little hand as if he wanted to shake hands with ye chen.


    Perhaps it was because he ran too fast, but under everyone¡¯s gaze, his body staggered and fell forward, crashing heavily into the wall.


    ¡°Waa ...¡±


    The little guy cried on the spot after being hit. Su Yuhan and the others hurried over to pick him up, only to see a small crack on his forehead, and blood was flowing out from it.


    And the most shocking thing was ...


    The blood was golden in color, as if it had been melted. It was dazzling and boiling hot, and it contained a faint Emperor¡¯s might, making people unable to look at it directly.


    ¡°Emperor¡¯s blood!!!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression changed drastically. As if he had discovered something terrifying, he cried out in horror,¡±¡±This is the blood of an Emperor!!!¡±


    The next moment!


    Before anyone could react, an extremely dense drop of golden blood suddenly shot out from the little fellow¡¯s body.


    The drop of golden blood was as dazzling as a small sun. Then, as if it had a life of its own, it shot into ye Chen¡¯s body in a breath¡¯s time.


    Under everyone¡¯s stunned gaze, ye Chen¡¯s body began to emit a dazzling golden light after absorbing the drop of golden blood.


    @@novelbin@@


    The most shocking thing was that the exhausted qi and blood in ye Chen¡¯s body began to stir. His old face was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Everyone looked at this scene in a daze, clearly not expecting such a strange change to happen.


    ¡°Giggle ...¡±


    When the little guy who had been crying saw ye Chen¡¯s transformation, he could not help but giggle and dance.


    ¡°This is ...¡±


    Feeling the rapid recovery of his qi and blood, ye chen felt a little dazed. Then, he suddenly looked at the chuckling little guy.¡±That drop of golden blood was the blood from this little guy¡¯s heart?¡±

 Chapter 1431

    <h4>Chapter 1431: Today, we¡¯ll annihte Forest City and ughter everything!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    For half a month, everyone was still guarding ye chen in nine Dragon Bay, especially old ancestor yellow spring and Taoist Northern Yama. They did not dare to leave for fear that something would happen again.


    And in this half a month, the outside world was in chaos.


    Since half a month ago, when the outside world had spread that ye chen was on his deathbed, the discussion about ye chen had not stopped for a moment. Not only did it not weaken, but it had be more and more intense.


    All the countries in the world and the immortal sects from the foreignnds tried to confirm ye Chen¡¯s situation. In response, Tang Ning and the others, who were in charge of receiving these people, used ye Chen¡¯s absence as an excuse and refused to let them enter the nine Dragon Bay.


    The situation was getting worse by the day. In the end, even Tang Ning and the others found it hard to deal with it. They had no choice but to ask the pce Master of the northern Sea Pce and more than 30 soul formation stage cultivators to take charge of the nine Dragon Bay.


    In a mysterious cave dwelling thousands of miles away from nine Dragon Bay.


    There were many figures gathered in a group, and the aura that each figure exuded made the void tremble.


    A silver-haired elder in a ck-and-white Daoist robe was sitting cross-legged on the futon in the lead. He had his arms crossed in front of his chest, and his vital energy was as magnificent as a brilliant Gxy, vaguely containing the Qi of the great Dao of heaven and earth.


    At that moment, the silver-haired old man suddenly opened his eyes. There was an unconceble sneer in his eyes.


    ¡°Everyone, this old man has used a hundred years of my life to perform a divination technique and has already calcted that ye nankuang¡¯s life is at stake. He¡¯s already at the end of his life.¡±


    As he said this, a murderous look shed across his pale face.¡±¡±This is the best chance to kill him!!!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    A deafening sound was heard in the quiet cave.


    ¡°Ye nankuang has some talent, and he doesn¡¯t put us in his eyes. He even tried to suppress us. Today is the day he dies!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This kid is suspected to carry the Earth¡¯s fate. He¡¯s dead for sure. Otherwise, he¡¯ll ruin our great n one day!!!¡±


    ¡°As long as this guy dies, China will have to re-establish the agreement with us!!!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Today, we¡¯ll exterminate Forest City and ughter everything!¡±


    Someone shouted. In the next moment, his figure broke through the space and disappeared.


    ¡°Swish Swish Swish!¡±


    After him, a dozen majestic auras whizzed out from the shaking cave and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    In the awe-inspiring Castle of the totem city in North America.


    A ck-robed high priest stood with a staff in his hand and looked down at the silent crowd.¡±¡±I¡¯ve just received reliable news that ye nankuang is on his deathbed. Many powerful cultivators from the immortal sects are heading to Lin city in China!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the silent crowd suddenly burst into an uproar.


    The ck-robed High Priestess held onto her walking stick. Her eyes were empty, and her voice was cold.¡±By the order of the Lord God, the totem city of North America must help the powerful cultivators of the immortal sects from other regions to kill ye nankuang!¡±


    ¡°With ye nankuang dead, China will no longer be a threat!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the entire Hall was filled with the sound of killing.


    ¡°Kill ye nankuang!¡±


    The totem city of North America had turned out in full force.


    America, North Korea, Ennd, Japan, India ...


    In an instant, figures with terrifying auras shot up into the sky from all over the earth. They broke through the space and headed straight for China.


    Therefore, all the top experts on earth sensed this scene.


    With so many powerful cultivators moving out together, it naturally caused a huge shock. Countless cultivators looked at this scene in horror.


    ¡°Their target is China?!!¡±


    ¡°No, they¡¯re heading towards Lin city. Ye nankuang, their target is ye nankuang!¡±


    ¡°The weather is changing. The weather on earth is going to change again!¡±


    Many people mumbled to themselves. When they linked it to the storm that had taken ce in the past half a month, they immediately realized that what was going to happen next would probably set off a great upheaval on earth.


    Almost at the same time, China also noticed all this, and immediately sent many powerhouses to guard and intercept at the major passes.


    After that, an earth-shattering battle broke out.


    The two sides had even sent out no less than five cultivators at the great circle of the soul formation stage!


    However, the war didn¡¯tst long and ended with the defeat of the cultivation circle of China. It was because many top cultivators of the cultivation circle of China were guarding the Ruins of Yin.


    In the nine Dragon Bay of Tian Nan Forest City, the atmosphere was so oppressive that it was suffocating.


    ¡°In the end, they couldn¡¯t hold back?¡±


    After hearing the news, tangning, Xiao Ya, and the other women¡¯s faces turned extremely pale. Their bodies trembled slightly as their eyes filled with fear.


    During ye Chen¡¯s half a month of closed-door cultivation, they had been dealing with the storms in the outside world. What they were most worried about was that someone would not be able to hold back and attack. However, it had still happened today.


    Even the northern Sea Pce Master and the other soul formation stage experts were extremely shocked.


    This time, not only did the extraterrestrial immortal sects want ye chen dead, but The Secret Forces and Holy Lands of various countries around the world also did not want to see a monstrous existence like ye chen in China.


    What worried them the most was that there were a total of five people in the great circle of the soul formation stage fighting against the Chinese powerhouses.


    Qin Xiaotian, who was in front of the girls, took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±Miss Tang, the higher-ups want brother ye to be transferred immediately. Only then will there be a glimmer of hope.¡±


    Five perfected divine transformation realm cultivators!


    Even China only had three cultivators in the great circle of perfection, two of whom were in the Ruins of Yin at the moment. Moreover, they were entangled by the experts of the immortal sects outside the domain, so they couldn¡¯t split up and break the passage toe out to help.


    The thirty plus divine transformation realm experts, including the northern Sea Pce Master, were not enough to deal with the crisis this time.


    It could be said that this was a dead end. It was a sure-kill situation where the extraterrestrial immortal sects and various countries had joined forces topletely kill ye chen.


    After hearing Qin Xiaotian¡¯s words, Tang Ning quickly suppressed the fear in her heart and said,¡±¡±Okay, I¡¯ll inform ye Wen and the others to transfer the master now!¡±


    She was about to turn around and leave when her body suddenly froze. She turned her head with great difficulty to look at the sky.


    There was a huge cloud that covered the sky and the earth. The terrifying aura in the cloud shrouded the entire world, as if ck clouds were pressing down on the city.


    Especially the five figures in the lead, they were like gods descending to the mortal world, carrying the blue sky on their backs, stepping on all living beings, their might overwhelming the world.


    At the same time, everyone in Forest City noticed the overwhelming figure in the sky. They felt as if there was a great mountain above their heads, and they were almost suffocating.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Ning, Xiao Ya, the northern Sea Pce Lord and the others ¡®faces darkened. Under the pressure of the terrifying aura, they felt an urge to kneel on the ground.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Damn it, they actually came so quickly!¡±


    Qin Xiaotian¡¯s expression changed greatly. A sh of sternness shed across his eyes and his heart sankpletely.

 Chapter 1434

    <h4>Chapter 1434: Shaking the Gxy with his fist, dominating the heavens!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the terrifying frozen river above Xiao Ya and the others shattered into pieces like ss.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!!¡±


    This sudden scene immediately caused ancestor hanming and the others to freeze as they stared intently at the void.


    The Golden lightning bolt that had broken through the void soared straight into the sky and stood above Xiao Ya¡¯s head. Then, it gradually became more and more solid, and finally revealed a thin figure.


    The figure¡¯s eyes were deep, and his eyebrows were sharp. He was heroic and exuded a domineering aura, like a Supreme God walking in the world.


    ¡°Ye nankuang?!¡±


    When they saw the other party¡¯s face clearly, ancestor hanming and the others were shocked. A look of disbelief appeared in their eyes.


    ¡°Master?!!¡±


    Xiao Ya and the others, who had just woken up, were suddenly speechless. Qin Xiaotian, the northern Sea Pce Master, and the others were stunned at first, but soon after, they revealed a look of wild joy.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ye nankuang!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible? Didn¡¯t they say that he didn¡¯t have much time left and was on the verge of death? Now that I look at him, he looks even more vigorous than before!¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just thest radiance of the setting sun ...¡±


    The originally silent heaven and earth immediately burst into an uproar and discussion.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made you worry!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze swept across Xiao Ya and the others one by one. His calm face finally showed a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after I¡¯ve killed this group of filthy old dogs. ¡±


    After saying that, he raised his eyes slightly and fixed his gaze on patriarch hanming and the others. His gaze gradually became indifferent.


    ¡°Ye nankuang, you sure are lucky!¡±


    In the air, ancestor hanming stared at ye chen with a sinister expression and sneered.¡±Before this, your qi and blood were exhausted, and you were already in a situation where you would die. I didn¡¯t expect you to recover.¡±


    Although he said that, a trace of suspicion shed in the depths of his eyes. He was clearly unable to figure out ye Chen¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Hehe ...¡±


    Hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s lips curved into a mocking smile.¡±¡±You few filthy old dogs only dare to take advantage of this ye¡¯s moment of crisis and take advantage of him.¡±


    ¡°Ye nankuang, you really have a sharp tongue.¡±


    The sect master of the heaven bearing demon sect, Xu Wuya, sneered.¡±¡±A mere Earthling like you is worthy of us taking advantage of you? We¡¯re only here today to demand an exnation for the many outer realm passageways that died in your hands. ¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Xu is right.¡±


    ¡°Ye nankuang!¡± Sir God Chi Yan stood up and chimed in,¡±you¡¯ve massacred the gateway to the gate of heaven. This is an act that the heavens and the earth will not tolerate. Today, you will pay the price.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, many people who were hidden in the dark could not help but curse at his shamelessness. In the matter of cultivation, it was nothing more than killing each other.


    When you first attacked ye nankuang, he died because of his incapability. It¡¯s fine if you want to kill ye nankuang now, but it¡¯s a bit disgusting to be so arrogant.


    ¡°What a bunch of shameless old fogeys.¡±


    Ye chen smiled coldly.¡±¡±This ye is right here. Whether or not you can kill me to avenge that group of trash will depend on your abilities.¡±


    ¡°What big words!¡±


    The White-browed sovereign let out an explosive roar as his killing intent soared.¡±Ye nankuang, even when you were at your peak, we weren¡¯t afraid of you. Besides, there are five of us here today. You won¡¯t have any chance of survival in this world.¡±


    At this point, he narrowed his eyes andughed sinisterly,¡±¡±If I were you, I would be kneeling on the ground and wagging my tail in front of us. Maybe we could spare your dog life.¡±


    ¡°Old thing, you¡¯re too noisy!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He took a step forward and strode through the air toward the former. His expression was calm and he looked down on everything.


    ¡°You chose to attack me? You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Venerable white eyebrow snorted coldly. His hands drew a line in the air. As the void distorted, a huge bronze axe appeared in his hands in an instant. Then, he hacked at ye chen with Supreme killing intent.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    As soon as the giant axe appeared, the void was cut in half as if it was splitting the sky and earth. It directly crossed a thousand feet of the void and whistled toward ye chen.


    Upon seeing this, Qin Xiaotian immediately revealed everything he knew: ¡°Brother ye, this is venerable white eyebrow¡¯s Supreme spiritual treasure, the heavenly axe. Be careful!¡±


    ¡°Heaven-reaching axe!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the mighty figures ¡®expressions turned extremely serious. The heaven-piercing axe was the treasure that made venerable white eyebrow famous. He had once killed ate-stage soul formation cultivator in Yinxu with one axe.


    However, in the next moment, under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen was not afraid of the whistling giant axe. Instead, he took a step forward and let the giant axe hit his chest.


    @@novelbin@@


    ng!


    With a loud bang, the heaven-reaching axe was sent flying. If one looked closely, they would see a shocking gap on the de of the axe.


    On the other hand, ye chen did not move and was unscathed.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    At the sight of this, gasps of shock and disbelief filled the air.


    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡± The White-browed venerable¡¯s expression changed, and a look of disbelief shed through his eyes.


    ¡°He withstood a strike from a Supreme spiritual treasure with his physical body and almost destroyed it?!¡±


    The pupils of Sir God Chi mu and the others contracted violently.


    ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated this kid!¡±


    Fairy of six desires, who had never spoken before, had an extremely gloomy expression. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s cultivating both magic and martial arts, and he¡¯s one of the ancient martial artists on the immortal burial.¡±


    ¡°The remnant of the ancient martial arts on the immortal burial star?¡±


    The sect master of the heaven-bearing demon sect, Xu Wuya¡¯s eyes narrowed as he said,¡±¡±No wonder his physical body is so strong. After all, the ancient martial arts on the celestial burial star have produced many mighty men who could shake the Gxy with their fists and dominate the heavens!¡±


    ¡°So what!¡±


    Colher Grandmasterughed coldly.¡±He¡¯s just relying on his powerful physical body. It¡¯s nothing. Let me try!¡±


    The next moment!


    He pushed out with both hands, and an extremely cold intent that seemed to have substance gushed out from his palms, directly sweeping the world.


    In an instant, the sky changed color. The void thousands of feet around ye chen was frozen. The most terrifying thing was that the void around ye chen seemed to have turned into a terrifying heavenly River that pressed down on him.


    ¡°This is my unique magical power, the misty ice Age!¡±


    Forefather hanming looked at ye chen with a ferocious expression and sneered.¡±¡±This old man wants to see what ability you have to break my spell!¡±


    When they saw this, Xiao Ya and the others ¡®expressions changed. They looked at ye chen nervously.¡±Master!¡±


    ¡°Brother ye!¡± Qin Xiaotian¡¯s heart also jumped to his throat.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen dusted off his clothes and said with a calm expression,¡±¡±It¡¯s just an ice-type spiritual spell. How can it be called a magical power?!!¡±

 Chapter 1436

    <h4>Chapter 1436: Fierce ye chen, killing!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye Chen¡¯s ck hair fluttered in the wind. His expression was fearless. Hisrge hand mmed down, using his physical body to resist this blow that was enough to be fatal in the eyes of others.


    ¡°Crack ...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    His attack shattered the ck spear into pieces, which scattered in the void.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    At the same time, Sir God Chi Yan spat out a mouthful of blood and his heart skipped a beat. He moved like lightning and hacked at the void behind him.


    ¡°You want to run after acting tough?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s figure flickered and he arrived in front of Sir God Chi mu in one step. His palm clenched in the air and shed out like a peerless saber ray.


    ¡°Quickly save fellow Daoist Scarlet eye!!!¡±


    Upon seeing this, venerable white eyebrow roared madly. He, along with ancestor colher and the others, mustered their terrifying might and charged toward ye chen.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. The peerless saber ray in his hand exploded and turned into thousands of simr terrifying saber rays.


    ¡±


    In an instant, the world was filled with screams. More than a dozen soul formation stage cultivators had their bodies crushed by the boundless saber radiance, and even their primordial spirits were not spared.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Forefather colher and the others were also forced to retreat. They spat out blood and their faces were filled with shock. If they had not retreated in time, they would have been crippled if not dead.


    ¡°Chi Chi ...¡±


    The peerless saber radiance tore through the void and shed at Sir God Chi Yan.


    At that moment, Sir God Chi MU¡¯s hair stood on end as his fear increased. He couldn¡¯t help but shout hysterically,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, let¡¯s talk this out ...¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    However, ye chen did not give him the chance to beg for mercy. His face was as calm as an ancient well. He wielded the peerless saber ray and directly shed down between the former¡¯s eyebrows.


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    Blood sttered in the void and before everyone¡¯s eyes, Sir God Chi MU¡¯s body was split in half. The primordial spirit in his Shenting point was also split in half.


    A perfected soul formation stage ancestor died on the spot!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    In an instant, the world was suddenly drowned by the sound of horror.


    It was too terrifying!


    The current ye chen was too terrifying!


    He was able to fight against five cultivators at the peak of the soul formation stage and dozens of them at the same time. Not only was he unscathed, but he was also able to kill nearly twenty of them and Sir God Chi mu.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Scarlet eye?!!¡±


    Furious roars came from patriarch colher and the others. Their eyes were filled with shock, disbelief, and even more so, astonishment.


    ¡°This old man will not participate in this battle, this old man will not participate!¡±


    A demented voice rang out as ate divine transformation realm expert let out a terrified cry before fleeing into the distance.


    Some people were tempted.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    However, in the next moment, arge hand descended from the sky and directly smacked him into a meat paste, dying without aplete corpse.


    Ye chen slowly retracted his hand, his eyes disdainful.¡±None of you will survive today. Line up ande one by one!¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s hearts suddenly turned cold, especially those who had wanted to leave earlier. They were extremely d.


    The White-browed sovereign roared, his expression ferocious,¡±¡±Everyone, since he won¡¯t give us a way out, we can only fight with our lives. As long as we can drag it out until he¡¯s exhausted, it¡¯ll be the time he dies!¡±


    As his voice fell ...


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The crowd immediately spread out and surrounded ye chen tightly, maintaining an extremely subtle distance so that they could attack him in time and quickly retreat.


    At this moment, everyone had no choice but to go all out.


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    Ye chen made a grabbing motion across the air and the Emperor brush appeared in his hand. He drew a stroke in the air and directly drew a World Cage in the void.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? the void around us has been sealed?¡±


    Someone shouted in fear.


    Ye chen took a step forward and charged forward with the Emperor brush in his hand. Everyone attacked him at once, their terrifying true origin surging through everything.


    Xu Wuya made his move. The demonic Qi on his body was like a flood, turning into a demonic Dragon. It whistled toward ye chen with unparalleled killing intent.


    ¡°Exterminate!!!¡±


    Ye chen held the Emperor brush and wrote a word in the air. Suddenly, a Heavenly Divine light covered the world, as if an ancient Celestial King had descended.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The ck demonic Dragon suddenly exploded, turning into demonic Qi that scattered in all directions.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡± Xu Wuya screamed as his body was crushed by the word. Then, he turned into dust and his soul waspletely destroyed.


    The sect master of the heavenly demon sect had died!


    Another person had died!


    Patriarch colher sucked in a breath of cold air,pletely terrified.¡±Ye nankuang, do you really want to fight to the death with us?!!¡±


    Ye chen did not say a word. He took a step forward with the Emperor brush in his hand. The air trembled and the Emperor brush bloomed with a divine light in his hand as if it was eager to kill everything.


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    Ye chen wrote arge word in the air.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    In an instant, the heavens and earth lost their color. Thunder and lightning intertwined, a sea of fire spread, and everything was frozen. All of these appeared in the world.


    ¡°Ah ah ah ah!!!¡±


    The shrill screams made people¡¯s scalps numb. In the end, the scene that entered their eyes made everyone¡¯s scalps numb.


    Other than patriarch hanming and the other two, the dozens of soul formation realm cultivators that they had brought with them had all died.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Ye chen did not give them a chance to catch their breath. With a flick of his finger, two golden brush hairs shot out from the Emperor brush.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The two golden brush hairs expanded in the wind and were like two peerless sword radiances. They were extremely sharp as they shed toward the White-browed venerable and the fairy of six desires.


    ¡°No!¡±


    At that moment, the White-browed venerable and the White-browed man roared in anger. They desperately activated their defensive numinous treasures, but they were easily cut open and their bodies were cut in two.


    ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. It¡¯s really too terrifying!¡±


    ¡°What is that brush in ye nankuang¡¯s hand? He can kill aplete divine transformation realm cultivator with just a brush?¡±


    ¡°The reincarnation of a fiend! This man is really the reincarnation of a fiend!¡±


    This time, everyone waspletely stunned.


    In less than an incense¡¯s time, four perfected soul formation cultivators had died at ye Chen¡¯s hands. In addition, there were also dozens of soul formation stage powerhouses.


    When ye Chen¡¯s gaze fell on ancestor hanming ...


    Thetter waspletely terrified and immediately knelt down on the ground. He couldn¡¯t care about anything else and said in fear,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, spare me! Spare me!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Ye chen took a step forward. The Emperor brush whistled through the nine Heavens. Its divine light flickered non-stop as if it was brewing a great horror.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s die together!¡±


    Seeing this, Grandmaster hanming¡¯s expression turned venomous. In an instant, a bright primordial Spirit me burst out from his Shenting point, like a divine furnace exploding.


    When he saw that ye chen was not willing to let him go, he simply chose to burn his primordial spirit and die with ye chen.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Ye chen waved the Emperor brush and wrote a word. Instantly, it was as if ancestor hanming had been fixed in the void, not moving at all.


    ¡°Those who kill will be killed!¡±


    Ye chen looked at him onest time and mmed his palm down directly on the top of his head. The coldher sect¡¯s old ancestor died on the spot.


    And it was at that moment that the entire world fell into a dead silence.

 Chapter 1437

    <h4>Chapter 1437: Even if you¡¯re the Emperor of the heavens, you¡¯ll die today!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the sky above the nine Dragon Bay, a rain of blood fell, and the void trembled.


    In the air, ye chen stood proudly. His clothes were not stained with blood, his ck hair flew in the wind, and his Jade-like eyes were calm like a god.


    At that moment, the world was deathly silent.


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they stared at the god-like figure. Everything seemed to have stopped.


    At this moment, a gust of wind came from somewhere and instantly blew away the blood that covered the sky. Blood Qi rolled and swept across a radius of ten miles.


    Everyone immediately woke up, and then their bodies trembled. Their tightly clenched teeth trembled up and down, and their eyes were filled with horror.


    A total of five perfected soul formation stage cultivators and dozens of soul formation stage cultivators were ughtered by ye chen. Not a single one was left.


    In particr, the five great circle divine transformation realm cultivators, including ancestor hanming, were well-known in each other¡¯s home Stars. They were mighty figures who dominated a region. When the five of them joined forces, they could even fight against an old monster at the void training stage.


    However, they were also annihted by ye chen alone!


    He was too strong!


    He was simply too strong!


    In an instant, the world burst into an uproar and gasps of cold air like a flood breaking through a dam. The atmosphere waspletely pushed to the peak.


    On the ground, the pce Master of Northern Sea Pce and the others were extremely excited.


    @@novelbin@@


    In the crowd, patriarch green spirit cried out,¡±¡±Ye Tianjun is too powerful. It turns out that we made the right choice.¡±


    His words were immediately agreed by the others. After all, most of them had followed ye chen from the zicang field. Before this, they might have been unwilling.


    However, after seeing ye chen fight against five soul formation perfection cultivators, his unwillingness instantly dissipated and was reced with a deep sense of relief and admiration.


    In the distance, old ancestor yellow spring fixed his eyes on ye chen. He was excited and mumbled to himself,¡±¡±After the transformation, fellow Daoist ye is truly terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, you are now the number one expert below the void refinement realm!¡±


    Ye Wushuang¡¯s white robe fluttered as he smiled,¡±¡±I can even fight an old monster at the void training stage!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring was even more shocked. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±Now, the old ancestor is starting to believe that fellow Daoist ye is an Immortal King descending to the mortal world!¡±


    ¡°This kid killed five perfected divine transformation realm cultivators with his physical strength. He¡¯s not afraid of all spells, divine abilities, or attacks from spiritual treasures!¡±


    The spiritual wills hidden in the void trembled andmunicated with each other,¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid his physical body has already be a saint!¡±


    ¡°It seems that this young man has inherited the path of the ancient martial arts experts on the celestial burial. If he is allowed to grow, our position as one of the top 100 stars in the universe will be shaken!¡±


    Another divine sense muttered.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just wavering!!!¡±


    Someone sneered.¡±It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that it¡¯s turbulent. Don¡¯t forget the one who walked out of the celestial burial 10000 years ago. That person proved his Dao with his strength and killed many brutal people who shone in the heavens. In the end, he fought all the way to the nine Heavens and tennds ...¡±


    As soon as he said that, the void was silent.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s no weaker than a cultivator at the void training stage now. Maybe we should change our attitude and befriend him. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not worth it to be enemies with such a person. It¡¯s better to form a good rtionship with him. Perhaps in the future, you can have unexpected gains.¡±


    ¡°This child is worthy of being called the Earth¡¯s Divine Son. Since that person ten thousand years ago, earth has never produced a Divine Son. Perhaps this child can repeat the glory of that person ten thousand years ago.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the divine senses hidden in the void dispersed. They were obviously unwilling to arouse ye Chen¡¯s hostility.


    At the same time, in a mysterious cave abode thousands of miles away from the nine Dragon Bay, a figure in a ck and white Daoist robe suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Damn it, this old man spent so much effort to set up such a killing trap, but that brat actually turned the tables.¡±


    The old man¡¯s eyes shed and his expression changed.¡±Even with my divination skills, I can¡¯t find any secrets about him. Either he¡¯s blessed with great fortune, or he has an extraordinary background. It¡¯s a pity that patriarch colher and the others failed to live up to our expectations ....¡±


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Since this matter has failed, I can only hide and find another opportunity!!!¡±


    Thinking of this, the old man immediately stood up and was about to leave. However, at this moment, his body suddenly froze, and he suddenly looked in the direction of nine Dragon Bay.


    He could sense a cold gaze from thousands of miles away, which seemed to be locked on him.


    ¡°This kid¡¯s perception is so strong!¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The old man¡¯s expression changed slightly. Without any hesitation, he waved the horsetail whisk in his hand and immediately rode the cloud into the sky.


    In the sky above Nine Dragons Bay, ye chen looked at the Northwest. His gaze was thousands of miles away, and it seemed like thunder was surging. Then, he smiled coldly.¡±You old fogey who schemed against me, do you think you can escape?!!¡±


    The next moment!


    He stretched out his hand, which seemed to have transformed into a majestic mountain ridge that stretched for thousands of miles and went straight into the void.¡±¡±Get down for this ye!!!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Before everyone¡¯s eyes, a shrill scream suddenly came from the depths of the void,¡±¡±Great sacrifice technique, break for this old man!!!¡±


    ¡°A dying struggle!!!¡±


    Ye chen snorted coldly. Hisrge hand covered the sky and earth, almost crushing the sky and shaking the void.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    With a scream, a figure fell heavily to the ground. From a distance, he looked like a man covered in blood.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was horrified.


    What kind of method was this? Just the power of his physical body alone was enough to suppress space, ignore distance, and capture everything.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the bloody man on the ground hammered his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood essence, as if he was going to use the blood escape technique to escape.


    ¡°This ye said, you can¡¯t escape!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s figure moved and appeared in front of him in an instant. He reached out and easily caught him in his hand.


    ¡°Ye nankuang, let me go!¡±


    The bloody figure gradually revealed an old man in a gray and white Daoist robe. However, he had a panicked expression on his face.¡±Do you know who this old man is?!!¡±


    ¡°This ye doesn¡¯t care who you are. You dare to scheme against me? even if you¡¯re the Emperor of heaven, you¡¯ll still die today!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s voice was cold.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me!¡±


    The old man¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and then he said,¡±¡±I¡¯m from the absolute beginning dojo. If you dare to kill me, the absolute beginning dojo will not let you off!¡±


    As his voice fell, the silence between heaven and earth was suddenly broken by a sound like a stormy sea.


    The absolute beginning dojo!


    That was one of the top five existences among all the outer-Realm Immortal sects that had descended to earth. It was rumored that there was an old monster at the void training stage in the absolute beginning dojo.


    The most terrifying thing was that the mother star behind the absolute beginning dojo, the Dou kui star, was an existence on the top 100 ranking of the heavens. It had mighty people illuminating the heavens, enjoying the burning of incense and the worship of the heavens.

 Chapter 1439

    <h4>Chapter 1439: A Dragon has a reverse scale, and those who touch it will die!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ...¡±


    In the sky, a figure wrapped in brilliant divine light tore through the void and headed east without concealing his might.


    As ye chen headed east, the coldness in his eyes grew.


    He had no fear if the absolute beginning dojo wanted to kill him. However, they had the audacity to target his family and even su Yuhan. They hadpletely crossed the line.


    Dragons had reverse scales, and those who touched them would die!


    His speed was so fast that itpletely exceeded the sound barrier. In the blink of an eye, he had teleported hundreds of miles. The monstrous killing intent and pressure from his body enveloped the ground.


    @@novelbin@@


    At that moment, on the ground along the way, a dozen people immediately opened their eyes and looked at the depths of the void in horror.


    With their cultivation bases, they could naturally feel the vast pressure that enveloped the entire area. It was as if a God had crossed the boundary and descended on earth.


    ¡°That ¡®s?!!¡±


    On the ground, in a hidden space, an old man suddenly stood up. His eyes were like small Suns, staring at the top of his head.


    He believed that his strength was enough to leap into the forefront of China and even the world, but under that pressure, he actually felt a chill.


    ¡°Judging from his Qi, even if he is not at the void training stage! I¡¯m afraid he is not far from it. Since when did such a ferocious man appear in our country?¡±


    The old man¡¯s eyes shed and he seemed to have thought of something,¡±¡±Is it him? ye nankuang?¡±


    Suddenly, his expression changed.¡±¡±That¡¯s not right. He¡¯s heading towards the absolute beginning dojo?!!¡±


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    As soon as this thought appeared, the old man¡¯s expression changed drastically. He took a step forward and his figure disappeared into the void.


    An angry voice resounded in the void,¡±¡±B * stard, how dare you provoke the absolute beginning dojo. Are you trying to bring great disaster to China?!!¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Xueyi!¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist long en, quickly wake up!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, countless terrifying auras woke up from their deep sleep in all parts of China. They were all shocked by ye Chen¡¯s actions.


    At the same time, in the Kowloon Bay.


    When ye chen carried the half-dead Daoist Yan Yuan toward the east and Daoist Northern Yama announced that ye chen was going to kill his way into the absolute beginning dojo, the world exploded.


    ¡°Has ye nankuang gone crazy? Not only did he cripple Daoist Yan Yuan from the absolute beginning dojo, but he¡¯s also trying to shake the absolute beginning dojo by himself?¡±


    ¡°This matter haspletely blown up. How are we going to end this?!!¡±


    Countless people were shocked by ye Chen¡¯s behavior and began to discuss it with shocked expressions.


    They were not the only ones. Even Fang Mingwei and his grandson were stunned. Their eyes were wide open and they could not believe their eyes.


    After a while, Fang Mingwei gasped and said in disbelief,¡±¡±Ye Chen¡¯s actually charging toward the absolute beginning dojo?!!¡±


    The Fang family was attached to the Grand primordium cultivation Hall and had relied on it to be a wealthy family in the capital. Naturally, they knew how terrifying the Grand primordium cultivation Hall¡¯s Foundation was.


    That was why he was so shocked.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡±


    Fang Rui¡¯s expression was extremely cold, and he seemed to be filled with resentment.¡±¡±Does he really think that he can challenge the absolute beginning dojo just because he killed five cultivators at the soul formation stage? He¡¯s dead, no one can save him this time!¡±


    In an instant, this news spread throughout China and even the whole world, immediately causing an unprecedented craze.


    In the Xu family¡¯s mansion, a wealthy family in the capital.


    The current head of the Xu family, Xu Baishan, stood up in shock and looked at the people below in horror.¡±¡±What ... What did you say? Ye nankuang wants to deal with the absolute beginning dojo?¡±


    ¡°Master, that¡¯s right. Ye nankuang and senior Yan Yuan, who crippled the Taichu dojo ...¡± The person below exined everything without missing a single word.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Xu Baishan¡¯s entire body suddenly trembled, and then he said coldly,¡±¡±Quick, inform the other great ns to stop ye nankuang. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to bear the wrath of the Taichu dojo.¡±


    In the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the eight great ns of the capital were all shocked. Then, countless powerful figures immediately flew into the sky.


    ¡°Crazy! Ye nankuang must be crazy!¡±


    ¡°Damn you, ye nankuang! We won¡¯t stop you if you want to die, but if you touch the absolute beginning dojo, we¡¯ll be in trouble too!¡±


    ¡°Bastard, he¡¯s simply a bastard!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Mount Tai had been known as the head of the five peaks since ancient times and the first mountain in the world. It was also a ce of legend because countless emperors had set up altars here to hold worship ceremonies.


    It was said that Mount Tai was the closest to the immortal. In many folklore, Mount Tai was the incarnation of the Emperor of East Mountain, who was the Holy emissary whomunicated between heaven and the human world. He had the important function of controlling life and death.


    However, with the invasion of the extraterrestrial immortal sects, all the famous mountains in China were upied, even the number one mountain in the world, Mount Tai, was no exception.


    The one that upied Mount Tai was the absolute beginning dojo!


    At this moment, in the void less than a hundred miles away from Mount Tai, there were more than a dozen figures with terrifying auras. They were like more than a dozen gods with unparalleled might.


    One of them, a hunchbacked old man with freckles, had a profound look in his eyes. He shook the space and said,¡±¡±Huang Long, are you sure ye nankuang is going to attack the absolute beginning dojo?¡±


    The one called fellow Daoist Huang Long was an old Daoist wearing a yellow Daoist robe with a lifelike Dragon embroidered on it.


    As soon as he said that, the rest of the people subconsciously looked at Huang Long, their eyes full of doubt.


    They were all ancient existences that had been sleeping in the various hidden aristocratic families and forces of China and would not easily appear. However, they were forced to wake up because of the absolute beginning dojo.


    Huang Long¡¯s eyes darkened, and he took in a cold breath,¡±I can guarantee with my life that there¡¯s nothing wrong with this matter, which is why I rashly woke you up,¡±


    ¡°It seems to be true.¡±


    A silver-haired old woman coughed a few times, and her turbid eyes were extremely deep.¡±No matter what, we have to stop ye nankuang from doing this. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Someone nodded slightly, and his aura shook the void.¡±¡±How extraordinary is the absolute beginning dojo? Not to mention ye nankuang, even if we use all our strength, we can¡¯t shake him. How dare he do this?¡±


    Huang Long furrowed his brows as he watched the crowd take turns to speak.¡±What if ye nankuang doesn¡¯t listen to us?¡±


    ¡°That goes without saying!¡±


    The silver-haired old womanughed coldly, her gaze intimidating.¡±If he doesn¡¯t ept the toast only to drink the forfeit, then don¡¯t me me for waiting.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the rest of the people looked at each other and smiled. Today, the thirteen of them, who were at the great circle of the soul formation stage, were here. How could they not be able to deal with a junior?


    Huang Long was about to say something when he heard a terrifying sound of something breaking through the air.


    At that moment, everyone looked in the direction of the sound.

 Chapter 1442

    <h4>Chapter 1442: The absolute beginning dojo!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mount Tai was majestic, dense with spiritual energy, and covered in clouds.


    This paradise-like blessednd had be extremely cold here, and the world was filled with a terrifying killing intent.


    ¡°Ye nankuang, how dare you offend the absolute beginning dojo?!!¡±


    From within the formation of the mountain Gate of the absolute beginning dojo, the leader was like a god¡¯s Phantom. His cold eyes pierced through everything and pointed at ye chen.


    ¡°It¡¯s elder Taiyi and the others!¡±


    ¡°Even elder Taiyi has been rmed. It seems like this matter has been blown out of proportion. You should know that elder Taiyi is overseeing the Yinxu!¡±


    ¡°No matter what, ye nankuang has the audacity to invade the Taichu dojo. He will die today. Not even the Chinese country can save him!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. He¡¯s just a native of earth with some potential. Does he really think that the absolute beginning dojo is easy to mess with?¡±


    As the three of them appeared, the many disciples of the absolute beginning dojo who had rushed over immediately perked up. They looked at the three of them with reverence and fanaticism.


    Elder Tai Yi was one of the eight Grand Supreme elders of the Taichu dojo. His position was the highest among the eight Grand Supreme elders, second only to the Taichu heavenly venerate.


    Faced with countless hostile gazes, ye chen stood proudly in the air. He looked at elder Taiyi coldly and said,¡±¡±I originally had no enmity with your Grand primordium Daoist sect. However, elder tai Xuan of your sect not only wanted to kill me, but he also had ideas about my wife!¡±


    As he said this, he took a step forward, his ck hair dancing like a demon.¡±¡±I¡¯ll give you a chance today. Hand over elder tai Xuan of your absolute beginning dojo and I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±


    By searching the soul of Daoist Yan Yuan in his hand, he found out that the reason Daoist Yan Yuan had incited so many experts from the immortal sects in the foreignnds to deal with him was because he had been instructed by an existence called elder tai Xuan in the absolute beginning dojo.


    He didn¡¯t want to make an enemy of the entire absolute beginning dojo unless it was absolutely necessary. After all, there were old monsters at the void training stage among thetter. Even in the cultivation world, people like them would be the ancestors of a sect.


    As his voice fell, many of the disciples of the Grand primordium Daoist sect were shocked. They clearly did not expect ye chen to provoke the Grand primordium Daoist sect for such a reason.


    ¡°What a load of nonsense!¡±


    At this time, a cold snort was heard. An old man next to elder Taiyi stepped forward and looked at ye chen with a cold smile.¡±Ye nankuang, elder tai Xuan has been in closed-door cultivation for ten years and has nevere out. How can he kill you?!!¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Another powerful being stepped out and snorted,¡±¡±It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re the one who¡¯s ignoring the dignity of the absolute beginning dojo. How dare you use such words?!!¡±


    ¡°You guys are really stubborn!¡±


    Ye chen was not angry. Instead, he waved Daoist Yan Yuan in his hand.¡±This person is from your absolute beginning dojo, right?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s elder Yan Yuan!¡±


    ¡°How did elder Yan Yuan end up in his hands?!!¡±


    At that moment, many disciples of the absolute beginning dojo were shocked when they saw Daoist Yan Yuan. Then, they burst into cheers.


    ¡°Ye nankuang, how dare you touch the people of my absolute beginning dojo?!!¡±


    In an instant, the figures standing in the void were all furious, and their faces turned ashen.


    ¡°You tell them who instructed you to scheme against this ye!¡±


    Ye chen held Daoist Yan Yuan¡¯s hand tightly and looked at him calmly.¡±This is yourst chance to live. Otherwise, you know this ye¡¯s means!¡±


    Daoist Yan Yuan¡¯s heart trembled as he felt the coldness in elder Taiyi¡¯s eyes. He then looked at elder Taiyi with trembling lips and said,¡±Elder Taiyi, it was indeed elder taixuan who ordered me to do this.¡±


    He knew very well that if he did not tell the truth, he would die without a doubt. Even if this was the absolute beginning dojo, ye chen could kill him with ease.


    As his voice faded, the world was filled with all kinds of uproars and curses. Some people were surprised at the truth of the matter, while more people were angry at Daoist Yan Yuan¡¯s betrayal.


    One of the big shots looked at Daoist Yan Yuan coldly, his eyes filled with killing intent.¡±¡±Yan Yuan, are you crazy?¡±


    In the absolute beginning dojo, in a cave abode rich in spirit Qi.


    At this moment, there was a ck-robed elder sitting cross-legged, motionless, as if he had been petrified. However, the aura that was faintly emitted from his body caused the space where he was to be a little unstable.


    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±


    Suddenly, a fiery red Bird shot through the formation.


    The old man suddenly opened his eyes, and countless shes of lightning appeared. The Red Bird instantly turned into a red jade slip and fell into his hand.


    ¡°Yan Yuan, that useless trash, failed ...¡±


    The old man stuck the Jade slip between his eyebrows. After a moment, his eyes became a little gloomy.¡±What surprised me was that this kid dared toe to my absolute beginning dojo.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a mere Earthling. ¡±


    The old man¡¯s expression changed several times, and then it was reced by a cold smile.¡±So what if I scheme against you? This time, I don¡¯t even need to make a move to kill you. When the timees, I¡¯ll deal with your wife ...¡±


    After saying that, he closed his eyes again.


    At the same time, on the peak of Mount Tai, outside the light screen of the formation.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always ignored everything and acted willfully. Today, I¡¯ll give your absolute beginning dojo a chance!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd and finally settled on elder Taiyi.¡±¡±All of you know the situation. Get old tai Xuan toe out immediately. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tten your absolute beginning dojo today!¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    ¡°How audacious!¡±


    ¡°This is simply preposterous!!!¡±


    The entire absolute beginning dojo was shaken.


    Ever since the absolute beginning dojo had descended on earth, this was the first time in more than ten years that someone had dared to look down on the absolute beginning dojo. One had to know that even the other immortal sects in the outer realms didn¡¯t dare to.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, elder Taiyi¡¯s face turned frosty as he said,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, even though the absolute beginning dojo is at fault, you¡¯re still fine. On the other hand, you¡¯ve crippled Yan Yuan and destroyed his thousand years of cultivation. I think we should just forget about this.¡±


    ¡°Forget it?¡±


    Hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.¡±¡±What kind of bullshit logic is this? Forget it if I¡¯m not dead? What if I die?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡±


    Elder Taiyi took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±The Grand primordium Daoist sect canpensate you with pills, treasures, spells, and divine powers. You can choose any one of them. Or, we can ept you as a disciple and enjoy the treatment of a legacy disciple.¡±


    ¡°Elder Taiyi!!!¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone, be it the upper echelons or disciples of the absolute beginning dojo, looked at him in disbelief, as if they had not expected him to back down like that.


    However, elder Taiyi did not seem to hear him. His eyes were fixed on ye chen.¡±Ye nankuang, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Since I can¡¯t reason with you, I¡¯ll use my fists to talk.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with a cold smile and was about to attack.

 Chapter 1445

    <h4>Chapter 1445: Even if your main body descends, why should I be afraid?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At the peak of Mount Tai, dark clouds rolled and the void trembled. The giant face bobbed up and down like a God¡¯s Spirit, its might suppressing the universe.


    At that moment, all the eyes in the world were fixed on the giant face. The giant face was so majestic that it was difficult to see its true appearance.


    ¡°Taichu heavenly venerate?!!¡±


    Daoist Northern Yama and the others who were standing in the distance were dumbfounded. They could not help but feel their scalps go numb and an endless chill running down their backs.


    The Taichu heavenly venerate was the most mysterious person in the entire Taichu dojo. No one had seen him before. They only knew that he had crossed the void and brought a great sect to earth, suppressing it on the mother for a period of time.


    ¡°Void training stage! This man must be at the void training stage!¡±


    After sensing the pressureing from the giant face, some of the powerful beings present trembled in their hearts and couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the world suddenly burst into a series of gasps, apanied by a storm-like uproar.


    ¡°Void training stage? Is there really a void training stage cultivator on earth?¡±


    ¡°That should be it. With such a person suppressing earth, where is the hope of earth?!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the crowd discussed among themselves, elder Taiyi and the others, who were initially filled with despair, could not help but look ecstatic, as if they had just seen their Savior.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    In the void, Thunder roared.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shot up into the sky, his cold gaze fixed on the giant face. He said indifferently,¡±¡±You are the Lord of the Taichu dojo, heavenly venerate Taichu?¡±


    His eyes also shed imperceptibly.


    The former¡¯s pressure was undoubtedly that of an old monster at the void training stage!


    He was not worried about one old monster at the void training stage. What he was worried about was whether there were more old monsters at the void training stage, soul splitting stage, form synthesis stage, or even crossing cmity stage on earth!


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    In the face of ye Chen¡¯s question, the giant face in the air said indifferently,¡±¡±I¡¯m heavenly Lord tai Chu from the Dou kui star. I have no intention of being your enemy. I hope that you can let this matter go on my ount.¡±


    Although his tone was calm, there was a hint of unwillingness mixed in, as if he was giving an order.


    Upon hearing this, Daoist Northern Yama immediately sent a divine sense message to ye chen.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, the absolute beginning dojo has suffered a cmity. Since they are willing to let it go ...¡±


    ¡°For your sake?¡±


    However, before he could finish, ye chen interrupted him.¡±¡±How much is your face worth?¡±


    As soon as he said that, countless people were in disbelief. Ye chen still dared to say such arrogant words in the face of a void training old monster like heavenly Lord Taichu?


    Heavenly venerate Taichu¡¯s gaze froze, seemingly displeased.


    @@novelbin@@


    Elder Tai Yi was not shocked at the sight. Instead, he was overjoyed. He immediately looked at ye chen coldly and chided,¡±Ye nankuang, How dare you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not only bold this time, I¡¯ll be even more boldter!¡± Ye chen sneered. He reached out a hand and grabbed the former across the air.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Elder Taiyi was shocked and furious. He had not expected ye chen to dare to attack him in front of heavenly Lord Taichu.


    As he retreated, he couldn¡¯t help but roar,¡±Celestial venerable, save me, save me!!!¡±


    ¡°Ye nankuang, you¡¯ve gone too far!!!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    In the sky, Thunder roared and the lightning was blinding. Countless dark clouds gathered and formed a giant hand that seemed to be able to reach the heavens and earth. It descended from the sky and grabbed at ye chen.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s faster!¡±


    Ye chen shouted. He ignored the giant hand and grabbed elder Taiyi with lightning speed. Under thetter¡¯s frightened gaze, ye chen exerted some force with his arm.


    ¡°Bang ...¡±


    In an instant, the void trembled, and a bloody mist scattered in the sky.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    At the same time, he suddenly raised his head. His eyes shed, and he threw a punch across the sky to meet the giant hand.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Heaven and earth shook. The power caused by the two people¡¯s attack was terrifying. It was like a great destruction. Everything within a ten thousand feet radius of ye chen was turned into dust.


    When the storm dissipated, everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them.


    In the void where the strong wind was raging, ye chen stood with his hands behind his back. His thick ck hair danced wildly in the wind and his clothes were neat and tidy. There was no sign of injury at all.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    At that moment, everyone was so shocked that they were speechless.


    This was because the scene in front of them meant that ye chen had taken a blow from the old monster at the void training stage and remained unscathed. Did this not mean that ye Chen¡¯s strength had already reached the void training stage?


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The giant face in the air had a dark expression. It stared sharply at ye chen and then struck again.


    That palm was wrapped in mes that filled the sky. It was as if it had knocked over the Grand Supreme elderly Lord¡¯s alchemy furnace as it came crushing down on ye chen with Great Terror.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a spiritual projection!¡±


    Ye chenughed and took a step forward. In an instant, he was high up in the sky. His fists swept across the sky, simple and imposing, crushing everything.¡±Even if your real body descends, I¡¯m not afraid!¡±


    His eyes were sharp, and divine fire danced. It was as if two divinemps were shooting out brilliant mes that bloomed in the vast sky.


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    He waved his fist and destroyed everything.


    I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a void training stage cultivator or a soul splitting stage cultivator, I¡¯ll smash you to pieces if you dare to be his enemy!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the giant hand shattered and the mes fell from the sky, burning everything. The giant face in the void also groaned.


    ¡°You have a big secret!¡±


    The giant face¡¯s eyes were fixed on ye chen, and there was finally a hint of seriousness in its voice.¡±Although this old man¡¯s true body is unable toe, I will capture you even if I have to pay the price.¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    Then, the void around the giant face began to tremble violently, like a Boiling River, as if it could burst at any time.


    ¡°Are you going to use your real strength?¡± Everyone¡¯s heart trembled.


    Daoist Northern Yama was worried.


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    At that moment, a hot light suddenly shot from the other side of the void and directly pierced through the giant face, apanied by a painful groan.


    ¡°Who is it? Who dares to hurt me?¡±


    The giant face reappeared, and its voice shook the surroundings, extremely cold.


    This sudden scene stunned everyone. Even ye Chen¡¯s eyes were locked on the void, a trace of surprise shing in his eyes.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a ray of light suddenly appeared in the void. Within the ray of light, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared.


    Finally, a huge object appeared from the phenomenon. The huge object was square in shape and was surrounded by monstrous blood Qi. Countless chains were wrapped around it, as if it was suppressing some peerless monster.


    ¡°It¡¯s a stone coffin!¡±Someone eximed.


    As the giant object waspletely revealed, everyone finally saw its true appearance.


    It was indeed a stone coffin, but it was only a few feet long. It crossed the void and came over. It was unknown what the coffin was made of. It was ancient and weathered, and it was not made of gold or Jade.

 Chapter 1448

    <h4>Chapter 1448: Master and apprentice reunited with twelve shackles!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    They were the younger generation of earth and the most dazzling generation in the world today, but they had never been able to walk out of the catastrophe that had happened seventeen years ago.


    At this moment, a faint sigh suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.¡±¡±The catastrophe isn¡¯t something you can control, so why take it to heart?¡±


    Hearing this sudden voice, Yang Hao and the other man were first startled. Then, as if they had recalled something, they suddenly looked ten thousand feet away.


    In the void, a figure in green slowly walked over. The other party stood with his hands behind his back, his clothes fluttering in the wind, as if he was walking in a neither fast nor slow pace.


    With the appearance of this figure, the many figures hiding in the forest could not help but stick their heads out to size him up. Their eyes were filled with suspicion.


    ¡°Uncle ye!¡±


    Yang Hao¡¯s face suddenly lit up.


    ¡°Master ...¡±


    Song Qiye¡¯s body stiffened as she looked at the well-built figure. Her eyes trembled slightly as unconceble excitement surged in them.


    ¡°Uncle ye, you¡¯re finally here.¡±


    Yang Hao took a step forward and walked over to ye chen in the air. He gave ye chen a Big Bear hug and was also very happy.


    @@novelbin@@


    He still remembered that he had a heart disease when he was four years old, and his mother had died in a car ident. It was his father, Yang Tian, who had gone to the ck market to practice fake boxing in order to raise money for a heart transnt.


    At that time, it was also ye Chen¡¯s appearance that cured him and allowed his father to wake up from being a walking corpse, changing the Yang family¡¯s life.


    It could be said that to Yang Hao, who was in his early twenties, ye chen was not only his father¡¯s brother but also his elder. He was one of the few rtives he had in this world.


    ¡°Little brat, you seem to have grown taller again.¡±


    Ye chen smiled and patted his shoulder. He looked at the little guy whose ears had already grown to his ears. ¡°You¡¯ve also be more handsome, even more handsome than your father. ¡±


    At the same time, he sighed in his heart.


    Although he had met this little guy during his wedding, he had left in a hurry and did not get to know him well.


    Now that he took a closer look, he could not help but be a little dazed. The little fellow who had followed Mengmeng back then to ask for medicinal pills had already grown up.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ...¡±


    Hearing his praise, Yang Hao scratched his head and said embarrassedly,¡±¡±By the way, didn¡¯t sister Mengmenge?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s at home taking care of her brother ...¡±


    Ye chen said with a smile, but his expression was a little unnatural. Logically speaking, Yang Hao was a year younger than Mengmeng but the former looked like Mengmeng¡¯s older brother.


    How would they address each other when they met in the future?


    After saying that, he could not help but look at the figure in the distance. He took a deep breath and slowly walked over.


    He looked at the figure of the former who was slowly approaching.


    Song Qiye¡¯s deep eyes suddenly turned moist.


    He, the famous Heavenly King beimang whomanded millions of soldiers, knelt down heavily in front of ye chen.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    An unusually hoarse and excited voice immediately reverberated in the dumbfounded crowd.


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    ¡°General song knelt down to that man and called him master?!!¡±


    At that moment, the personal guards who were hiding in the forest to protect song Qiye burst into amotion. The sound of their discussion grew louder.


    To the millions of soldiers in the North, song Qiye was their faith. However, their faith was being so respectful to a young man?


    How could they believe this?


    Ye chen lowered his head and looked at the young man kneeling in front of him.


    When he was in Japan, he killed a retired Chinese soldier with the surname song in the Yamaguchi-gumi¡¯s prison. Feeling guilty, he took the grandson of the old soldier as his disciple and named him Qiye, song Qiye.


    After he passed down his mantras, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to this disciple. In addition, he went to the ancient barren world to find su Yuhan for 17 years.


    17 years had changed his disciple a lot. He had grown from a child to an adult, to the point where he could hardly recognize him.


    Under the deathly gazes of the surrounding people, ye chen took a deep breath, then put his hand on the former¡¯s shoulder with a smile and patted her twice.¡±¡±Good child, get up.¡±


    However, song Qiye was unmoved. She lowered her head and sobbed,¡±¡±Master, I¡¯m useless. All these years, I can only ...¡±


    ¡°I know!¡±


    Ye chen raised his hand and gently helped him up. Then, he looked into his red eyes and said,¡±¡±You did the right thing. Why would I me you?¡±


    In fact, he had always felt guilty about this disciple of his. After all, he had not fulfilled his responsibility as a master. On the contrary, this disciple had relied on his talent and opportunity to cultivate to the peak of the nascent soul realm.


    What was even rarer was that the former even recognized him as her master.


    Song Qiye nodded and wiped her eyes. She smiled.¡±Master, it¡¯s windy outside. Let¡¯s talk in the tent ...¡±


    ¡°Yang Hao, ughter the pig we¡¯re raising and make a pig ughtering feast for master. We won¡¯t leave until we¡¯re drunk ...¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The quiet mountain was filled with rare joy.


    The spacious tent was filled with an intoxicating smell of alcohol. Pots of steaming hot food made one unable to help but eat.


    Beside the bonfire, ye chen took a sip of wine. He nced at the scar on song Qiye¡¯s forehead and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Tell me, who set the twelve shackles in your bodies?¡±


    His expression was a little cold.


    Even though he had heard about this from Yang Hao, he only realized how terrible song Qiye¡¯s condition was after he reunited with her.


    Twelve tarsal bone Mystic needles!


    Twelve tarsal bone Mystic needles locked six of song Qiye¡¯s main acupuncture points, while the remaining six locked his primordial spirit.


    Each of the tarsus profound needles was no weaker than an ordinary spirit treasure.


    The purpose of this sinister method was to seal song Qiye¡¯s soul formation stage and bind her to the North so that she couldn¡¯t leave. Once she took a step out of the North, her body would copse and her origin soul would dissipate.


    Song Qiye¡¯s hand, which was holding the bowl, trembled. She closed her eyes and smiled bitterly.¡±Master, to be honest, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Ye chen could not help but frown when he heard this.


    Before he could speak, song Qiye continued,¡±¡±This situation happened one day twelve years ago. The disciples of the present world were serving in the Army when they received news that earth had reached apromise with the immortal sects of the outer realms.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t convinced back then ...¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but shed tears.¡±In order to face the extraterrestrial immortal sect, many powerhouses on earth and in China dared to fight and die without hesitation. This battlested for five years. I don¡¯t know how many people were sacrificed. However, the result was apromise ...¡±

 Chapter 1450

    <h4>Chapter 1450: It¡¯s very likely that this person isn¡¯t dead!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    That afternoon, at the eastern border of China.


    In a spacious tent, ye chen looked at a middle-aged man with aplicated expression. The man¡¯s face was full of stubbles and reeked of alcohol.


    The middle-aged man seemed to be tall and handsome, but he gave off an extremely decadent feeling. His disheveled hair waspletely white, a kind of lusterless white, like the White hair of an old man at the end of his life.


    It was hard to imagine that this was the number one genius of the ruins of Kunlun, Luo Tianya, that ye chen had once known. It was also hard to imagine that the unparalleled God of War in the eyes of outsiders was like this.


    ¡°Are you very disappointed?¡±


    As though he had sensed his gaze, Luo Tianya took a huge gulp of wine andughed at himself,¡±¡±Brother ye, I¡¯m no longer the Luo Tianya that you know. I can only be said to be a walking corpse that¡¯s living for the sake of hatred.¡±


    Ye chen quietly listened to him. After a long while, he sighed faintly. ¡°It¡¯s been seventeen years, and you still haven¡¯t gotten over it?¡±


    Long ago, he had learned from ye Wen and the other girls that Luo shuiyao had died when the enemies from the outer realm invaded Earth.


    This was also the reason why Luo Tianya was so dispirited.


    ¡°Walk out?¡±


    Luo Tianyaughed as if he had just heard something funny,¡±¡±My sister is dead, and I¡¯m the only one left in the Luo family. How do you expect me to walk out of this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s throat rolled a few times. He took a pot of wine and took a sip, letting the spiciness spread in his stomach. If I hadn¡¯t left earth back then, perhaps there wouldn¡¯t have been so many tragedies ...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    Luo Tianya¡¯s murky eyes nced at him, before shaking his head and chuckling,¡±¡±It¡¯s my fault. I can¡¯t even protect Yaoyao. ¡±


    ¡°I, Luo Tianya, am a good-for-nothing ...¡±


    His beard was unkempt, and his eyes were listless.


    ¡°Who killed miss Luo?¡± ye chen asked. I can take revenge for miss Luo on your behalf. ¡±


    His tone was extremely cold, and many scenes of him meeting Luo shuiyao appeared in his mind. This girl came from the ruins of Kunlun, but she didn¡¯t look down on him at all. She even risked her life to save him many times.


    Now that the old friend had passed away, only sadness remained.


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Luo Tianya took in a deep breath, and a sharp glint shed across his eyes,¡±¡±Brother ye, I¡¯ll take revenge for Yaoyao myself. I don¡¯t need anyone to interfere. What you need to do is to remove the shackles in my body.¡±


    At this point, he could not help but look at ye chen.¡±You must have already guessed the shackles on me, ning Yingtian, and your disciple, right?¡±


    ¡°I have some guesses.¡±


    Ye chen looked at him deeply and his lips moved slightly.¡±¡±But we still don¡¯t know who did it.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Tianya subconsciously blurted out with a cold smile,¡±¡±Brother Ye, China is no longer the same as before.¡±


    ¡°Do you know something?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. With his experience, how could he not see the hidden meaning in Luo Tianqi¡¯s words?


    ¡°Hehe ...¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you. Tian Ya clearly knows who he is, but I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Luo Tianya chuckled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe in my abilities?¡± ye chen asked with a frown.


    ¡°Tian Ya has long heard of your strength,¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Luo Tianya continued to shake his head.¡±However, the more it¡¯s like this, the more I can¡¯t let you know about it. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a fatal blow to our country.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t ask anymore. For you and for China, Tian Ya won¡¯t say anything. I also advise you not to continue investigating. Just pretend that what happened back then never happened.¡±


    He did not give ye chen the chance to ask further and changed the topic.¡±¡±Brother ye, do you still remember su Qilin?¡±


    ¡°Of course I remember.¡±


    ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about this person?¡± ye chen nodded slightly.


    Su Qilin, the eldest son of the SU family, a wealthy family in Yan Jin, seventeen years ago. He was cousins with su Yuhan, su Youwei, and the others. However, he had entered the ruins of Kunlun at a young age and waster killed by ye chen.


    Luo Tianya nced at him, and his lips trembled slightly before he finally blurted out a shocking piece of news.¡±¡±It¡¯s very likely that this person isn¡¯t dead!!!¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    When he heard this, ye Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then, he said,¡±¡±Impossible! I destroyed his physical body and even his soul. How could he not be dead?¡±


    ¡°What if I tell you that he is a reincarnator?¡±


    Luo Tianya stared at him.


    ¡°A Samsara traveler?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly.¡±If he really is a Samsara traveler, then it¡¯s possible that he¡¯s not dead.¡±


    The reincarnators were those who had reached the end of their lives or were unable to break through. They would die and reincarnate, hoping to return to their peak or even go one step further through reincarnation.


    When a cultivator¡¯s cultivation reached a certain level, they could split their soul. Each soul could be turned into a reincarnation.


    If su Qilin was thetter, then the one who died in his hands that day was only one of them. To be precise, this so-called su Qilin was just the reincarnation of one of the God souls of someone.


    Thinking of this, ye chen could not help but look at him.¡±How did you know?¡±


    ¡°I met him 12 years ago. At that time, I didn¡¯t believe him, just like you. After that, he attacked me. I was no match for him, but he didn¡¯t kill me.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t kill you?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Luo Tianya¡¯s expression was equally puzzled.¡±He¡¯s very strong. I think he was already at the soul formation perfection stage back then. I haven¡¯t seen him since then.¡±


    ¡°The great circle of the soul formation stage?¡±


    Even though ye chen had been mentally prepared, he was still shocked.¡±Twelve years ago, he was already at the great circle of the soul formation stage. It seems that this su Qilin is really the reincarnated one of some powerful being. Perhaps when you see him, this person will have alreadypletely awakened.¡±


    ¡°In any case, you have to be careful.¡±


    Luo Tianya¡¯s expression was grave.¡±Back then, you killed su Qilin. A grudge has already been formed between you and him. If we meet again in the future, we will definitely fight to the death.¡±


    ¡°If I can kill him once, I can kill him a second time.¡±


    Ye chen sneered and shook his head.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll start removing the shackles in your body now.¡±


    He didn¡¯t care if su Qilin was still alive or if he was a reincarnator of some Almighty. If he became his enemy again, he could only kill everything.


    ¡­¡­


    @@novelbin@@


    Almost at the same time, in a luxurious hotel in the central part of China, a formation was cast, isting everything.


    As the array fluctuated, a young man quickly entered and walked to the side hall. There was a mourning hall there. There was no memorial tablet or memorial tablet in the mourning hall, but a wooden statue.


    The wooden statue was wearing a Daoist robe and sitting cross-legged with a horsetail whisk in its hand. It was dignified without being angry, like an angry Vajra, and faintly had the air of a celestial being.


    The young man took a few steps forward and lit three joss sticks. He then bowed deeply to the wooden statue and said in a hoarse voice,¡±¡±Patriarch, ye nankuang went to the North and removed the tarsus needles from song Qiye¡¯s body. Now, he is heading to the East ...¡±

 Chapter 1452

    <h4>Chapter 1452: The missing female corpse of the Moon Pce!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    After ning Yingtian, Yang Hao also looked at the ck-robed young man with a cold gaze.


    His intuition told him that this person did note with good intentions.


    Faced with the crowd¡¯s questioning gazes and the faint intimidating pressure, the ck-clothed youth put his hands behind his back and appeared very calm,


    He swept his gaze across song Qiye, Luo Tianya, and the rest. Suddenly, he said,¡±¡±If I¡¯m not mistaken, the twelve Tarsus Mystic needles in your bodies have all been removed, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Luo Tianya¡¯s eyes were fixed on him, as though he had recalled something,¡±¡±You were the one who did something to our bodies back then?!!¡±


    Song Qiye and the others ¡®expressions changed. Yang Hao¡¯s eyes turned red. He wanted to attack but song Qiye held him back.


    They had been imprisoned for a full twelve years. No one could understand how they had survived. Now, their enemy was right in front of them.


    Ye chen squinted at the young man in ck, his eyes focused on the crescent moon mark between his brows. He was deep in thought.


    ¡°You¡¯re still rational. ¡±


    The young man in ck was surprised by their reaction. He then admitted,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. Back then, it was my Gu n that sealed all of you. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Song Qiye took a deep breath and spoke word by word.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡±


    The young man in ck chuckled.¡±Because you, the elites of the military, represent the military world. Your resistance will affect our big n. However, there are people who don¡¯t want you to die. We have no choice but toe up with this n.¡±


    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but grin.¡±¡±Actually, ording to my original n, I wanted to kill all of you, but someone objected.¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Yang Hao roared, and his eyes looked like he wanted to eat someone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!!!¡±


    Song Qiye red at him before turning back to the person in front of her. She said coldly,¡±Why are you so kind as to inform us of this? Do you really think you can leave this ce alive?¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In the next moment, a pressure that also belonged to the early divine transformation realm erupted from his body. The power caused many people¡¯s faces to change.


    A look of shock shed across Luo Tianya¡¯s eyes,¡±¡±Little seven, you¡¯ve broken through?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Even ning yongtian and Zi Xu ¡®er looked at song Qiye in disbelief. To them, song Qiye was a junior, but she had taken that step before them.


    ¡°Thanks to master¡¯s grace, I was lucky enough to break through.¡±


    Song Qiye¡¯s gaze remained on the young man in ck.¡±¡±You and I are both at the early divine transformation realm. Do you really think that you can escape from my hands today?¡±


    As he spoke, a sharp sword radiance flickered in and out of his body, as if it was a peerless divine sword that could be drawn out at any time.


    ¡°Seventh brother, we can¡¯t let him escape. We must capture him and make him exin everything that happened back then.¡± Yang Hao said coldly.


    ¡°I admit that you¡¯re quite talented.¡±


    However, the ck-clothed youth was not afraid. Instead, he smiled and said,¡±¡±However, you are not my opponent.¡±


    At this point, he suddenly raised his eyes to look at ye chen. Ye nankuang, you¡¯re my target!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Hao immediately sneered,¡±¡±Stupid thing, you think you¡¯re worthy of uncle ye? It¡¯s more like asking your elders toe out. ¡±


    He was not the only one. Even song Qiye, Luo Tianya, and the others were slightly stunned. Ye chen was able to fight against heavenly Lord Taichu¡¯s consciousness projection. This meant that his strength was no less than that of a void training cultivator.


    How could an early divine transformation realm cultivator from the ancient Xuan sect say such shameless words? Was he overly careful or was hecking in intelligence?


    Ye chen looked at Gu Xuan quietly and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re just an early divine transformation realm cultivator, yet you dare to act like this in front of me. This only means that you have a backup n. Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s make it clear. I¡¯d like to see where you got this information from. ¡±


    ¡°Ye nankuang is ye nankuang.¡±


    Gu Xuan looked at him in admiration. Suddenly, a Golden Bell the size of a palm appeared in his hand. The bell was covered with runes and strange power.


    ¡°The heavens and the earth have resounded. On thisnd, the evil corpse has a spirit, rising to the heavens and reaching the earth, leaving theherworld and entering theherworld!!!¡±


    His two fingers danced and his hand formed a seal. Invisible magic power surged out from it.


    In an instant, the Golden Bell in his hand suddenly bloomed with a dazzling golden light, and the runes imprinted on it squirmed non-stop as if they had been resurrected. The aura that it faintly emitted was heart-palpitating.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    At that moment, the sky darkened. Dark clouds rolled backward and a terrifying storm was brewing. In the center of the storm, a red figure stepped out.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Luo Tianya and the others were dumbfounded.


    In just a few short breaths, everyone finally saw the red shadow clearly.


    It was a woman in a Phoenix Cor and red robes. Her facial features were beautiful, and her skin was like jade with a hint of red, just like lychee.


    The woman¡¯s pupils were dark, like a Deep Universe that couldn¡¯t be seen at a nce. She was peerless in beauty, like a demoness who ruled the world, and she came with a terrifying killing intent.


    ¡°Who is she?!!¡±


    At that moment, everyone except ye chen felt an unparalleled pressure and surging murderous aura.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    Luo Tianya and the others were unable to resist the pressure. Their bodies fell heavily to the ground, and they struggled with all their might, causing their bones to crack.


    After seeing the woman¡¯s face, ye Chen¡¯s calm expression finally changed.¡±¡±It¡¯s her?¡±


    Seventeen years ago, before he had left earth, the Earth¡¯s spirit Qi had recovered and the mountains and rivers had changed. A female corpse from the Moon Pce had descended on earth and waster obtained by ye chen.


    When he left earth, he didn¡¯t take the female corpse with him because he wanted to give ye Wen and the other women a ce to stay. He didn¡¯t expect that after he came back, the female corpse had disappeared.


    When he returned, he didn¡¯t have the time to investigate the whereabouts of this female corpse. He didn¡¯t expect that she would appear here today.


    What shocked ye chen the most was that the aura of the female corpse seemed to have skyrocketed. The pressure she gave him now was not any weaker than that of heavenly venerate Taichu.


    With the appearance of this woman, a terrifying murderous aura swept out with her as the center. In an instant, all the nts and living beings within a radius of ten miles were corroded into an extreme ck color.


    This was a step that could only be done by corpse demons.


    ¡°Is he a human or a demon?!!¡±


    When ning Yingtian and the others saw this, their faces were filled with horror. Just the evil Qi that was overflowing destroyed all the living things in ten miles. How could they not change their expressions?


    Gu Xuan nced at ning yongtian and the others ¡®reactions and seemed to be enjoying it. Then, he sneered at ye chen.¡±Ye nankuang, this is the trick I¡¯ve prepared for you. Are you satisfied?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    (Author¡¯s note: Chapter 1: power has been out for a day. It¡¯s either Thunder or rain, and there¡¯s still no electricity. This chapter is written with the remaining battery on the phone. If there¡¯s no update at 10 p.m., It means that the electricity hasn¡¯te. Don¡¯t wait.)

 Chapter 1455

    <h4>Chapter 1455: Ancient Emperor, Earth¡¯s Secret!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As he listened to everyone¡¯s words of persuasion.


    Luo Tianya pondered for a moment before saying,¡±¡±Actually, I don¡¯t know much about the Gu family either.¡±


    He took a deep breath and said,¡±it¡¯s said that there are eight extremely ancient and mysterious families in China that have been passed down to this day. They are known as the Eight Families of Xuanyuan, and they bear the fate of China ...¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression turned serious.


    ¡°And the Gu family is one of the Eight Families of the Xuan Yuan n?¡± Ye chen said.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Luo Tianya nodded his head slightly and said,¡±there are very few people in the world who know about the Xuan Yuan eight families. It¡¯s said that they don¡¯t easily appear in the world. They¡¯ve been waiting for the right time to appear for tens of thousands of years.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Luo, what time?¡± Yang Hao quickly asked.


    The rest of the people looked at Luo Tianya.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. ¡±


    Luo Tianya could not help but shake his head.¡±It¡¯s said that there was once an ancient Emperor on earth. This person had once intimidated the entire world and was known as the first person since ancient times. He had once traversed the void by himself and ughtered all his enemies. He was able to stand above the nine Heavens ...¡±


    ¡°Ancient Emperor?¡±


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s pupils contracted. They looked at each other, their eyes full of shock.


    Even ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly.


    Luo Tianya took in everyone¡¯s expressions and continued,¡±¡±Do you know why earth is called the celestial burial by the people of the immortal sects in the outer realms?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Immortals were really buried on earth?!!¡± Ning Yingtian felt his mouth go dry.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Luo Tianya nodded his head and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s said that 10000 years ago, a true immortal descended on earth. However, such an existence was defeated on earth. His physical body was cut off, and his immortal soul was eternally suppressed on earth.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s expression froze, and horror appeared on their faces.


    The information that Luo Tianya had revealed was simply too shocking. After all, true immortals only lived in illusory legends.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the true immortal from the lower realm was killed by that ancient Emperor?¡±ye chen asked without changing his expression.


    ¡°Brother ye¡¯s guess is correct!¡±


    Luo Tianya took in a deep breath and continued,¡±this ancient Emperor used the body of a mortal to y an immortal. After that, he sealed the immortal¡¯s soul for all eternity. After that, he left behind a sentence. I dare to ask the immortals in the heavens if they dare toe to the mortal world. After that, he stepped into the ancient path of stars alone ...¡±


    ¡°Giggle ...¡±


    Yang Hao¡¯s teeth chattered when he heard that. He said with a nervous expression,¡±¡±Is this true or just a legend? Are there really Immortals in this world?¡±


    The rest of the people were silent.


    They had longe into contact with cultivation, and their understanding of cultivation was to fight against fate with the heavens, to constantly live longer. No one knew how long they could live, but it could only be said that they were infinitely close to eternal life.


    However, they were not the only ones who asked if there was really eternal life in the world. Even all the old monsters at the crossing cmity stage had asked this question more than once.


    ¡°True or false, who can figure it out?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Luo Tianya smiled bitterly.¡±I only found out about this secret from an ancient book that was on the verge of decaying. It¡¯s a pity that the ancient book has already decayed ...¡±


    What they did not know was that under ye Chen¡¯s calm exterior, there was a great shock.


    The earth once had an ancient Emperor who killed an immortal from the lower realm and suppressed his immortal soul.


    In fact, the true body of an immortal could not descend to the lower realm because the power of thews contained in the immortal¡¯s body was too strong. Once they entered a small world, they would cause thetter to copse.


    Although Immortals could not directly descend to the lower realm, they could use the lower realm¡¯s physical body to receive them and then create a clone.


    However, those who descended to the lower realm in this way could not be considered Immortals, let alone have an immortal soul.


    Unless an immortal broke the immortal bridge in his body, dispersed thews, and suppressed his realm to the great vehicle stage, he could not descend to the lower realm.


    As for the ancient Emperor that Luo Tianya was talking about, not only had he severed the body of an immortal, he had even sealed the immortal soul of the other party.


    That could only mean that the immortal had suppressed his realm and descended to earth in his true form.


    Thinking of this, the shock in ye Chen¡¯s heart grew stronger.


    Even if an immortal suppressed his cultivation to the great vehicle stage, he would still be at the peak of cultivation and would be a giant in the spiritual realm.


    However, there was someone on earth who could behead an existence that was only stronger than a great vehicle stage cultivator. What did that mean?


    It meant that this so-called ancient Emperor¡¯s battle strength was probably not lower than that of the great vehicle stage!


    The main point was that he was from earth!


    After a long while, song Qiye turned to Luo Tianya and said,¡±¡±Uncle Luo, could it be that this ancient Emperor is rted to the eight Xuanyuan ns?¡±


    Meeting his gaze, Luo Tianya couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath and nod his head heavily,¡±¡±This ancient Emperor was called Emperor Xuanyuan ...¡±


    After he finished speaking, the world suddenly became deathly silent.


    @@novelbin@@


    The deathly silence was terrifying!


    Emperor Xuanyuan, also known as the Yellow Emperor, lived in Xuanyuan Hill. His original family name was Gongsun, which waster changed to Ji.


    The leader of the ancient Huaxia tribal alliance ...


    The Supreme Leader of the ancient Huaxia people ...


    The head of the Five Emperors ...


    He once fought with Emperor Yan in Zhuolu!


    He was the ancestor of billions of Yan and Huang descendants ...


    The ancestor of the hundred surnames, the Yellow Emperor Ji Xuanyuan, enfeoffed his descendants, and the descendants used the name of their fief as their original surname ...


    However, ye Chen¡¯s heart was the most shaken.


    Because he suddenly thought of Richard.


    Yi was the product of the first emperor¡¯s cultivation of Yi Qi turning San Qing. Yi¡¯s Yi Qi turning San Qing was obtained from the tomb of the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan in pursuit of the art of longevity. Other than that, he also obtained many inheritances, which caused Yi to want to build the immortal Qin Empire but was eventually betrayed by the nine families.


    Both of them mentioned Emperor Xuanyuan.


    Ye chen suppressed the shock in his heart and mumbled,¡±Emperor Xuanyuan must have gained many immortal cultivation methods from the immortal souls after beheading the immortal bodies on earth and imprisoning their immortal souls. Later on, the first emperor who dreamed for longevity opened the tomb of Emperor Xuanyuan and gained the skill of turning one Qi into Three Pure Ones and many other benefits ...¡±


    ¡°If Emperor Xuanyuan is really that powerful, doesn¡¯t it mean that Emperor Yan who was defeated by him in the Battle of Zhuolu is also a fierce man?¡±


    ¡°There are also the twelve ancestors of sorcery, which were formed from the blood essence of Pangu, the God of creation. And the three Pure Ones, which were separated from Pangu¡¯s primordial spirit ...¡±


    Thinking of this, no matter how calm ye Chen¡¯s heart was, he could not help but feel excited ...


    The closer he was to earth, the more he could feel how terrifying earth was. There were too many fierce people in such a small chiliocosm, and any one of them was an existence that could shock the past and the present.


    However, what he did not understand was, if these fierce people were really as the legends said, why did they disappear from this world?


    ¡°Phew ...¡±


    Ye chen secretly let out a breath of air and could not help but look at Luo Tianya. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the so-called 8 ns of Xuanyuan n are the descendants of Emperor Xuanyuan?¡±

 Chapter 1458

    <h4>Chapter 1458: Not to be an immortal, just to find you!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After deciding to go to the Ruins of Yin, Ye chen did not leave immediately. Instead, he chose to stay at home for the night.


    He was mainly worried about su Yuhan and wanted to leave some elixirs for her before he left. He also wanted to see if the Gu family of the eight Xuanyuan families would choose to cause trouble.


    It was night. The Gxy was bright and the night was alluring.


    ¡°Creak ...¡±


    As the door of the secret room opened, ye chen walked out, wrapped in a faint fragrance. He scanned the silent ye family vi with his divine sense. When he saw that his parents and daughter were asleep, he stepped into the room.


    In that ce, the light was dim, but at this moment, there was a beautiful figure who could not fall asleep. She sat alone in front of the bed and carefully dressed herself up.


    It was su Yuhan.


    At this moment, she was wearing the wedding dress again, and her slender hands were holding a paintbrush as she focused on drawing her eyebrows.


    Her every movement was extremely meticulous, as if she cherished everything she had now.


    Ye chen walked in without a word, then stopped and looked at su Yuhan, who had her back to him.


    The former¡¯s white hair caused his expression to be extremelyplicated.


    Su Yuhan¡¯s body was extremely weak. She spent most of her time lying on the bed, as if every movement would consume a lot of energy.


    This was due to the loss of life force in her body. Even with ye Chen¡¯s spirit energy nourishment and conditioning fluid day and night, it could not change the situation. At most, it could slow down the speed of the loss of life force.


    How could the cycle of life and death be changed so easily? Even old ancestor yellow spring, who was at the crossing cmity stage in his previous life, could only choose to reincarnate when his time was up.


    Ye chen looked at su Yuhan¡¯s back, full of reluctance and heartache.


    After a long time, su Yuhan suddenly saw the shadow in the mirror. She turned around and looked at him with great joy,¡±¡±Silly, why are you standing there in a daze?¡±


    ¡°I just want to see you more ...¡± Ye chen took a deep breath. After recovering from his low mood, he smiled and walked over.


    ¡°Honey ...¡±


    Su Yuhan got up gently and twirled the corner of her dress with her bare hands. Then, she looked at ye chen with great anticipation.¡±¡±Is it good?¡±


    Ye chen could not help but hold her hand gently. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful. In my eyes, you¡¯re the most beautiful woman in the world. No one canpare to you ...¡±


    Although he said that, he felt a sharp pain in his heart, because su Yuhan¡¯s hand was so cold that there was no warmth at all.


    He couldn¡¯t help but pull the former into his arms, smelling the fragrance of her hair, and said,¡±¡±Why are you wearing a wedding dress out of the blue? and you¡¯re all dressed up so beautifully?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t be able to see it again ...¡± Su Yuhan snuggled in his arms, her eyes full of warmth.


    Ye Chen¡¯s heart trembled as if a sharp de had pierced through it.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯ve been dreaming about my parents these days ...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± su Yuhan suddenly nced at her.¡±I dreamed that my parents were standing far away, smiling and waving at me, as if they were calling me over ...¡±


    At this point, she deliberately shifted her gaze away and looked out of the window.¡±¡±I heard that when a person is about to die, he will often dream of the person who has passed away ...¡±


    Silence. The room was silent for a moment.


    Su Yuhan¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance. She could not bear to part with ye chen, her daughter and son, and this world.


    Ye Chen¡¯s heart ached even more.


    He had never met su Yuhan¡¯s biological parents, but he could tell from su Yuhan¡¯s words that she had probably epted the fact that she was going to die.


    He took a deep breath and gently stroked the former¡¯s face with a trembling hand. He slowly said,¡±¡±I told you, you won¡¯t die. Even if it¡¯s not for me, it¡¯s for the two children, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes ...¡±


    Su Yuhan forced a smile and nodded, looking at him with her beautiful eyes.¡±¡±Ye chen, promise me. If I¡¯m really gone, don¡¯t be too sad ...¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Ye chen covered her red lips with his hand and said firmly,¡±¡±You won¡¯t die. With me here, no one would dare to take your life, not even the heavens!¡±


    ¡°Ever since I, ye chen, stepped into cultivation, I¡¯ve never wanted to be an immortal. I¡¯ve only wanted to find you in the vast world of mortals!!!¡±


    Hearing such emotional words, su Yuhan couldn¡¯t help but hug her tightly, murmuring,¡±¡±The Buddhist scriptures say that a mirror in this short life, many incense affinity in the previous life, husband and wife affinity can only be spent together for one life, but even if it¡¯s only one life, I¡¯m satisfied.¡±


    ¡°What the Buddha says counts for nothing!!!¡±


    Ye chen could not help but sneer.¡±Your husband, I, have no faith. If I have faith, it can only be the sword in my hand. Anything that prevents you from being with me for generations, I¡¯ll cut it down with a single sword!¡±


    ¡°If I be a demon and you be a Buddha, I¡¯lly down my butcher¡¯s knife and be a Buddha to protect you. If I transcend Buddha and you be a demon, I¡¯ll be a demon to protect you!¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    Su Yuhan¡¯s beautiful eyes were as clear as water. She was touched. She didn¡¯t expect that her casual words would cause such a big reaction.


    ¡°Wait for me,¡±


    Ye chen hugged her tightly.¡±This time, I¡¯m going to Yinxu mainly to find something that can extend my life. I¡¯ll be back in ten days at least and a month at most.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Su Yuhan nodded obediently, then said with anticipation,¡±¡±Hubby, I want you to take me to fly in the sky ...¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ye chenughed and picked her up with one hand. He stepped out of the room and then soared up.


    Five kilometers, eight kilometers, ten thousand meters ...


    @@novelbin@@


    In the end, the entire Forest City was extremely small in their eyes. Under their feet was a boundless sea of clouds, and above their heads was the dazzling Gxy. It was as if it was within their reach.


    The two of them were lying on their backs in the sea of clouds. Su Yuhan was snuggling on his chest like a kitten. She looked at him gently with her head in her hand.¡±Hubby, why do you like me? With your current influence, there are many, many women who are better than me ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to start from the first time I met you in University ...¡± Ye chen caressed her face, his eyes distant.


    Su Yuhany on his head and listened quietly to him talk about their past. She couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard the key points, as if she had be ten years younger.


    When the moon filled the Gxy, su Yuhan raised her pretty face and looked at ye chen with her watery eyes. She snorted and said,¡±¡±Honey ...¡±


    It was obvious that she was moved.


    Ye chen had never seen her in such a girly state. He felt his whole body go limp and could not help but lower his head to kiss her li-meat-like lips.


    The two of them used the sea of clouds as a bed and the endless Gxy as a cover to feel the purest love in each other¡¯s body.


    When the moon was full, ye chen could not help but look at su Yuhan, who was sleeping soundly on his hand. His expression wasplicated.¡±Idiot, who asked you to give me the pure yin energy in your body?¡±


    If old ancestor yellow spring was here, he would have noticed that ye Chen¡¯s aura was getting more and more terrifying. His aura alone was even more terrifying than heavenly Lord Taichu¡¯s divine thought projection.

 Chapter 1462

    <h4>Chapter 1462: Lord Tian is not as old as I am!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Fellow Daoist zixu!!!¡±


    Looking at the motionless early divine transformation realm cultivator, patriarch green spirit and the others subconsciously called out. Then, they looked at the young man in front of them in horror.


    At this moment, they finally realized that this seemingly fragile young man was not as simple as he looked. Otherwise, how could he have trapped an early divine transformation realm cultivator without anyone noticing?


    In an instant, the many powerhouses behind ye chen all stared at the young man, ready to fight at any time.


    Ye Wushuang¡¯s sword eyes were cold and his sword intention was surging.


    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression turned serious. He secretly transmitted his voice to ye chen, Fellow Daoist ye, I¡¯m afraid that this person is an existence no weaker than Saint Sanyou of the corpse demon sea.¡±


    Ye chen looked at the young man quietly. Two golden divine mes danced in his eyes as he tried to see through the young man¡¯s background.


    However, under his ming golden eyes, the young man was still ordinary, as if he was really a weak ancient schr.


    This was the first time his ming golden eyes could not see through anything. This situation could only mean one thing-the young man¡¯s cultivation level was higher than ye chen ¡®s.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!¡±


    Thinking of this, ye chen secretly reminded everyone. His intuition told him that the young man in front of him was not hostile to them.


    ¡°Is it the heavens or the people?¡±


    The young man¡¯s calm voice still echoed in everyone¡¯s mind.


    @@novelbin@@


    Daoist Northern Yama¡¯s lips moved slightly as he said slowly,¡±¡±Master qianqiu, in my opinion, it¡¯s naturally a big deal!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The young man looked at him quietly.


    Daoist Northern Yama was a little nervous.¡±¡±Laozi said in ¡®Tao Te Ching¡¯ Chapter 25 that things are mixed together, born from nature, lonely, independent but not changing, circting but not in danger, and can be the Mother of Heaven and earth.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know its name, but the word is called Dao, the name of power is great, great is called passing, and passing is called distant. In the distance, there was rebellion. As the Dao was big, the sky was big, the earth was big, and so were the people. There were four big ones in the region, and the king was one of them. Man follows the earth, earth follows the heavens, the heavens follow the Dao, the Dao follows nature ...¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but exin,¡±the sage, Lao Zi, said that Dao was born before heaven and earth, so he said¡± big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big. ¡± The universe has four majorws, and man is one of them. Man regards the earth as thew, earth as thew, heaven as thew, heaven as thew, and Dao as thew, while Dao is purely natural and regards itself as thew. ¡±


    After saying that, he took a deep breath.¡±¡±That¡¯s why, in my opinion, heaven is bigger than man. ¡±


    However, the young man asked,¡±the Tao Te Ching mentioned that there are four big in the region: big Dao, Big Sky, big earth, and big man. What about the outer region?¡± What do you say when someone breaks through the restraints of heaven and earth and enters another domain?¡±


    Daoist Northern Yama froze on the spot, as if he had lost his soul.


    The young man shook his head slightly.¡±I¡¯m following the views of the ancients but I don¡¯t understand them. I¡¯m foolish. I¡¯m destined to stop below the void refinement realm in my life ...¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s a big man!¡± Guan Huaian could not help but say.


    The young man looked at him expectantly.


    Guan Huaian said calmly,¡±one man is the big, two are the heavens. If there is no one, the heavens will not be able to do anything. Man is the foundation. If there is no physical body, how can there be an illusory body?¡± Therefore, he is the most powerful!¡±


    ¡°Well said!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s reasonable!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately received cheers from the crowd. It was obvious that most of them agreed with his opinion.


    Only ye chen, old ancestor yellow spring, and the others remained silent.


    The young man shook his head again.¡±The heavens don¡¯t speak of arrogance. The earth doesn¡¯t speak of leniency. Humans are arrogant. Your words just show how small you are and how fake your heart is ...¡±


    When he heard this, Guan Huaian¡¯s face turned pale.


    Everyone¡¯s expression was also a bit ugly. Was it the heavens or the people that you heard? if it was the heavens that you were not satisfied, if it was the people that you heard, you were still not satisfied?


    Was he deliberately looking for trouble?


    The young man didn¡¯t seem to notice half of them. He swept his eyes across the crowd and finally fixed his gaze on old ancestor yellow spring.¡±I wonder if this fellow Daoist has any wise ideas?¡±


    ¡°I dare not ept your wise opinion.¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring pulled a long face and sneered,¡±In the ancestor¡¯s view, Lord Tian is not as powerful as me. If the heavens make the ancestor unhappy, the ancestor will go against the heavens. If the people make the ancestor unhappy, the ancestor will kill them!!!¡±


    In the eyes of the crowd, his words were rather unorthodox, but it caused the young man¡¯s face, which had always been calm, to have a slight ripple.


    ¡°The heavens are bigger than the earth. Interesting, this is really interesting ...¡±


    The young man mimicked the great ancestor¡¯s tone and repeated his words as if he was in awe. His gaze finally fell on ye chen.¡±What do you think, fellow Daoist?¡±


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on ye chen, their eyes full of anticipation.


    In their opinion, ye chen was younger than most of them, but he had gone further on the path of cultivation than them. Perhaps he had an outstanding understanding of this.


    ¡°What¡¯s a human?¡±ye chen asked. What is the heavens?¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone was speechless. The young man pondered for a moment and said,¡±¡±The four legs of a horse and a cow are called heaven; the head of a horse and the nose of a cow are called man, so they are called: ¡®No man can destroy the heavens, no life for no reason, no name for death. To guard it and not lose it is the opposite of the truth. ¡±


    Then, as if he was worried that the others would not understand, he exined,¡±¡±All living things should live in their original ways. Don¡¯t impose man-made factors on things. This is heaven. When man-made factors are imposed on things, such as forcing a naked horse to put a cage on, forcing a hole on an ox¡¯s nose, and tying it with a rope, this is man!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been to school for a few years and read a few books. If I remember correctly, you said that from Zhuang Zi, right?¡± ye mo asked.


    Ye chen looked at him quietly and said,¡±Zhuang Zi¡¯s words are about following nature. What is nature?¡± It was the Dao, and heaven was ultimately inseparable from the Dao. When theybined into the heavenly Dao, it naturally caused great floods and great droughts that destroyed all living beings. Wasn¡¯t it also the power of the heavenly Dao that controlled everything? Aren¡¯t you telling us to put the heavens above all else? By following the heavens?¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, it means that you¡¯ve already determined that the heavens are greater than man. Why do you need to make an unnecessary move to ask me?¡±


    As his voice fell ...


    The young man suddenly cupped his fists at ye chen and said sincerely,¡±¡±Thank you for answering my question, my friend. I¡¯m qianqiu wuhen.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when they saw this, especially the northern Yama Daoist. He knew how terrifying and stubborn the young man was.


    Yet, she was convinced by ye chen with just a few words?


    Qianqiu wuhen could not help but look at ye chen and said with anticipation,¡±¡±Then, does fellow Daoist ye think it¡¯s a big deal or a big deal?¡±


    ¡°The Dao of the heavens damages the surplus to make up for the deficiency! The heavenly Dao is fond of killing, and it does not change its will. It only follows the fixed rules. Those who follow the trend will prosper, and those who go against it will die. It treats all living things as dogs. ¡±


    Ye chen stood with his hands behind his back and said,¡±¡±The way of man is to damage what is insufficient and give what is more. When the way of man is poor, the strong will always be strong. The fruits are in the bag of the strong.¡±


    ¡°Rather than saying that the heavens are still the people, it¡¯s better to say that the rules are the most important. The heavens are important because the rules they set are above all living beings. However, not only can people set rules, they can also break them ...¡±

 Chapter 1463

    <h4>Chapter 1463: Demon God forest, qianqiu wuhen!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Deathly silence. The surroundings suddenly fell into a deathly silence.


    As ye chen finished speaking, everyone fell into silence, including qianqiu wuhen.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Suddenly, there was a burst ofughter in the forest.


    Qianqiu wuhen looked at ye chen with a smile.¡±Good, very good. Listening to you is better than reading ten years of books. With just a few words, fellow Daoist ye has solved the problem that I¡¯ve been thinking about for countless years.¡±


    The next moment!


    He stretched out his hand and made a grabbing motion in the air. Then, a dark green bamboo flute shot out from the forest.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, this is a gift for you.¡±


    He looked at the bamboo flute quietly and then threw it to ye chen.¡±¡±With this, you are my friends from now on. No one will dare to stop you from now on!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared.


    Ye chen reached out to catch the bamboo flute. He lowered his head and looked at it silently. His eyes were filled with amazement. This bamboo flute contained an artistic conception that belonged to a mighty figure at the void training stage.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°This grandson just left like that?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring looked around and smacked his lips.¡±Everyone answered the question, so why did fellow Daoist ye get a gift? Isn¡¯t this grandson a little too stingy?¡±


    ¡°My fellow Daoistherworld, you should speak less.¡± Daoist Northern Yama¡¯s face turned green and he urged everyone to leave.


    Along the way, someone finally couldn¡¯t help but look at Daoist Northern Yama and ask,¡±¡±Daoist Northern Yama, who is this qianqiu wuhen?¡±


    From the beginning until now, everyone was confused. They didn¡¯t understand why qianqiu wuhen would stop them without any hostility. Instead, he asked such a ridiculous question.


    ¡°The forest we passed through earlier is called the demon Soul forest!¡±


    Daoist Northern Yama stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at the deep and dark forest behind him. His lips moved slightly,¡±¡±This person is the master of the demon Soul forest!¡±


    ¡°No one knows how long he has existed. They only know that he has lived in the Ruins of Yin for countless years. It is a taboo, and even the abyssal Saint of the corpse demon sea has to respect this person.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, someone immediately gasped,¡±¡±Is he also an old monster at the void training stage?!!¡±


    The rest of the People¡¯s faces changed color. As soon as they entered this ce, they had to pass through the territory of two old monsters at the void training stage. Was this a lucky or unlucky thing?


    Fortunately, the two of them did not attack them.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this man,¡± Taoist of Northern Yama said.¡±We only know that he once broke into the Forbidden Zone with a bamboo stick. When he came back, his clothes were not stained with blood ...¡±


    At this point, he immediately exined to everyone,¡±¡±Yinxu is very big. It is divided into three regions, the outer region, the core region, and the forbidden region. We are now in the outer region, which is as big as China.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression turned grave.¡±There are already old monsters at the void training stage guarding the periphery. Then the core and the forbidden area are ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Daoist Northern Yama shook his head.¡±The scariest thing isn¡¯t the people, but the tombs. It¡¯s said that many of China¡¯s most ferocious people from 10000 years ago are buried in them. Other than that, there are also violent spatial cracks and many other geographical dangers.¡±


    When he said this, he was afraid that everyone would not believe him, so he added,¡±¡±I once witnessed a cultivator in the soul formation stage trying to break into the core through the crack. In the end, he was killed by a hurricane. Not even his bones and soul were left.¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone gasped.


    That was a cultivator at the great circle of the soul formation stage. In the outside world, he could almost sweep across the world, but he couldn¡¯t even defeat a hurricane?


    ¡°What about the Forbidden Zone?¡± ye chen asked with a frown.


    ¡°The Forbidden Zone is an ominous ce ...¡±


    Daoist Northern Yama let out a long breath and said slowly,¡±¡±This ce has not been unsealed yet and is surrounded by endless ck gas. As long as a living person touches a trace of ck gas, their flesh and blood will be instantly gone ...¡±


    ¡°Soul sand again?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.


    He had encountered the ck gas mentioned by the former once on the Ghost Ship and again in the forbidden Sea.


    Before he could think too much, he heard Taoist Northern Yama add,¡±¡±Even the extraterrestrial overlords are helpless in the face of the Forbidden Zone. It¡¯s said that an old monster at the void training stage gathered his disciples and tried to attack the Forbidden Zone. However, he was inexplicably struck to death by heavenly lightning before he could even step into the Forbidden Zone ...¡±


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Their faces were extremely pale, and their eyes were filled with shock.


    Even void training stage cultivators can¡¯t enter the forbidden area?


    Wasn¡¯t this forbidden zone a little too terrifying?


    Old ancestor yellow spring suppressed the shock in his heart.¡±The Forbidden Zone is so strange. It seems that there must be some great opportunity inside!¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the opportunity to be an immortal is in the Forbidden Zone,¡± Daoist Northern Yama said in a deep voice.¡±Therefore, all the living beings in Yinxu, including the immortal sects in the outer realms and the experts from all the countries on earth, are trying to break into the Forbidden Zone ...¡±


    ¡°This qianqiu wuhen is too terrifying!¡±


    ¡°This is a forbidden area that even the void training stage cultivators can¡¯t enter,¡± Yang Hao murmured.¡±He managed to break into it with a bamboo pole and even came out of it unscathed.¡±


    Hearing these words, everyone¡¯s mind was in a daze. In their minds, they couldn¡¯t help but think of the figure of a graceful and seemingly fragile young man.


    It was such a person who could do what even void training cultivators couldn ¡®t!


    At this moment, everyone realized that there were countless divine senses peeking in their direction from the void. Before anyone could react, they were all retracted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Guan Huaian¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked around, worried that something might happen again. He could not help but urge everyone to continue moving forward.


    Old ancestor yellow spring walked to ye Chen¡¯s side and sneered.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, it looks like someone wants to attack us!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to guess to know that there¡¯s a shadow of the Taichu heavenly venerate.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes swept across the sky, his gaze cold.¡±Unfortunately, this ye overestimated them. It turns out that they¡¯re all a bunch of gutless bandits.¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t help but look at the dark green bamboo flute in his hand and said solemnly,¡±It should be because of this item ...¡±


    ¡°Qianqiu wuhen?¡± Ye chen mumbled to himself as he felt the artistic fluctuation from the dark green bamboo flute.


    But what they didn¡¯t know was that their arrival had set off many turbulent waves and undercurrents in the entire Yinxu.


    ¡°It¡¯s been 3000 years. That person in the demon God forest hasn¡¯t appeared for 3000 years, and now he¡¯s actually reappeared?!!¡±


    ¡°Qianqiu wuhen, what trick are you ying? you actually gave the demon God flute to an outsider!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Didn¡¯t you see that even the corpse demon sea¡¯s abyssal Sage has chosen to remain silent? the demon God forest is not to be trifled with, especially that lunatic qianqiu wuhen ...¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, many terrifying existences woke up in every corner of the periphery of Yinxu. They sighed and then quietly hid.

 Chapter 1466

    <h4>Chapter 1466: Carrying five mountains, breaking the divine array!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye chen grabbed the second mountain and smashed it down again.


    The Yan Huang fortress¡¯s defensive light screen trembled violently once again, and the heavenly lightning and earthly fire gathered within it exploded and were extinguished one by one ...


    The third ...


    The fourth ...


    Ye chen was like an ancient God of the soul formation stage. He used his purest body to throw mountains that were thousands of feet tall. Theynded violently on the light screen of the Yanhuang fortress ¡®protective formation.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    Finally, when he threw out The Fifth Mountain, the defensive formation of the Yan Huang fortress, which was set up by the old monster at the void training stage, finally exploded.


    Although this formation could withstand the attacks of a void training stage cultivator, there was a limit to it. After all, no void training stage old monster would ignore the existence of Lei Yunzi and the others and attack the formation like ye chen.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, it was impossible for an ordinary old monster at the void training stage to have such terrifying physical strength as ye chen.


    Daoist Northern Yama, who had witnessed everything, waspletely dumbfounded.


    From Daoist Northern Yama¡¯s point of view, it was almost impossible for ye chen to break through the Yanhuang fortress¡¯s formation with his strength. However, the iparably violent scene in front of her had greatly shocked her.


    Even old ancestor yellow spring, who was mentally prepared, was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out.¡±My God, isn¡¯t fellow Daoist ye too abnormal?¡°


    ¡°Uncle ye is invincible. He¡¯s too fierce ...¡±


    Yang Hao¡¯s face was red as he watched the scene. He felt that his blood was about to boil.


    Gu Qing and the others who were on top of the city wall looked at this scene in fear, their eyes trembling.


    ¡°Good, good, the formation can still hold on ...¡±


    Seeing that the Yanhuang fortress¡¯s protective formation was still struggling to hold on despite ye Chen¡¯s attacks, Gu Qing could not help but sigh in relief.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Hearing this, ye chen suddenly stopped. A sharp glint shed in the depths of his indifferent eyes.¡±Today, I¡¯ll let you experience what it means to break all techniques with one weapon!!!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking!


    The shadow of a golden divine brush suddenly shot out from his body and violently cut through the void. The tip of the brush swept through everything.


    It was the Emperor brush.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye chen held the Emperor brush in his hand and scribbled a huge ¡°break¡± on the light curtain of the Yan Huang fortress¡¯s formation!


    In an instant, the sky changed color, and a strange phenomenon urred.


    Under the dark clouds, it was as if a Golden Dragon had descended from the sky. With a shocking dragon roar, it ruthlessly crashed into the light curtain of the Yanhuang fortress.


    ¡°Not good, the formation is about to break ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Someone cried out in shock. Then, the defensive formation, which was known as the strongest defense, copsedpletely. The violent energy swept out in all directions, destroying everything.


    At that moment, the entire world was deathly silent.


    Daoist Northern Yama was petrified as he stared at the scene in front of him, not moving an inch.


    Gu Qing and the others on the city wall stood still, their eyes filled with shock and disbelief.


    At that moment, the corpse demon sea and Demon God forest, which were the closest to the Yan Huang fortress, noticed this scene from afar.


    Corpse devil sea, deep within the endless sea of Bones and mountains of corpses.


    A golden coffin was ready to move, and a deep voice of fear came from it. ¡°¡±Carrying the five mountains and breaking the divine formation. This kid¡¯s body is really terrifying.¡±


    This voice was then reced by a sneer,¡±¡±This person has broken old fogey Lei Yun¡¯s formation. When old fogey Lei Yun returns, he will definitely not let this matter rest. This is getting more and more interesting ...¡±


    Demon God forest, in a quiet Valley.


    Qianqiu wuhen, who was dressed in green, had a willow leaf in his mouth. He faced the mountains and ravines alone and blew gently. His clothes were fluttering, and he looked extremely graceful.


    After he finished, he looked in a certain direction and mumbled,¡±¡±That fellow in the heavenly tomb, you¡¯re really quick to take action. You¡¯ve taken a fancy to this kid before Wu Hen ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he can¡¯t help you escape with his current ability, unless he can stain the Forbidden Zone with blood ...¡±His eyes were clear.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky above the Yan Huang Fort.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    After a short period of silence, there were immediately cries of rm that sounded one after another, and the voices were mixed with trembling.


    A powerful defensive formation like the Yanhuang fortress had been broken by ye chen alone?


    ¡°This method is simply too terrifying!¡±


    Guan Huaian¡¯s face was pale and his voice trembled. ¡°It¡¯s just that this matter has beenpletely blown up ...¡±


    ¡°Well broken, well broken!¡°


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see what that old man surnamed Gu has to say now,¡±old ancestor yellow springughed wildly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone saw Gu Qing and the others on the city wall suddenly turn into ck shadows and fly toward the mountain behind the fortress.


    The leader, Gu Qing, had disheveled hair, torn clothes, and bloodshot eyes. He had clearly been affected by ye Chen¡¯s methods.


    ¡°Bastard! How can ye nankuang be so powerful? even old fogey Lei Yun¡¯s formation can¡¯t stop him ...¡±


    Gu Qing didn¡¯t dare to look back and only cared about fleeing with all his might. His eyes were full of resentment,¡±¡±I have to escape. I have to escape to where the patriarch is to have a chance of survival ...¡±


    When he thought of the consequences of falling into ye Chen¡¯s hands, he felt like his liver was about to split apart and he shuddered.


    However, in the next moment, he stopped in his tracks and looked at the figure in front of him in fear.


    He shuddered and turned his head back. His path of retreat was blocked by a sword light. Ye Wushuang, dressed in white, was approaching him coldly.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    In an instant, dozens of soul formation realm cultivators, including the pce Master of the northern Sea Pce, surrounded Gu Qing from all directions and blocked his way.


    Old ancestor yellow spring chuckled and said,¡±old thing, weren¡¯t you pretty arrogant just now?¡± Why are you pretending to be a coward and trying to run away?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gu Qing¡¯s expression changed. He turned around and looked at ye chen.¡±Ye nankuang, the Gu family is beyond your imagination. If you dare to touch me, the Gu family will never let you go!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Taoist of Northern Yama and Guan Huaian stepped forward and said in unison,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, no matter how much of a bastard Gu Qing is, he¡¯s still one of the members of the elder group. You can¡¯t kill him!¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t kill him, are we going to keep him for the new year?¡± Yang Hao shouted.


    ¡°Kill him!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring sneered.¡±Extract his soul and refine it. Burn his bones and scatter his ashes. He will be suppressed for all eternity!¡±


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    The killing intent of the northern Sea Pce Master and the others soared.


    Seeing this, Gu Qing¡¯s expression changed again and again, and his tone softened.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I apologize for my impulsiveness earlier. I hope you won¡¯t be impulsive. My Gu n is willing to be on good terms with you ...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it ...¡±


    ¡°From the moment Gu Xuan from the Gu n ambushed me, it was destined that I would be like fire and water with the Gu n ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said lightly.


    After saying that, he extended his hand and directly ignored Gu Qing¡¯s resistance and captured him on the spot. Then, he forcefully destroyed him.


    Daoist Northern Yama wanted to say something but stopped. He met ye Chen¡¯s cold gaze and sighed.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, you¡¯re in big trouble ...¡±

 Chapter 1468

    <h4>Chapter 1468: Evil beast, I¡¯ll kill you if you don¡¯t get lost!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    Immediately after, the entire ground began to shake violently, as if there were thousands of soldiers and horses fighting and thousands of beasts galloping.


    On this destend, fierce beasts roared and giant birds tore the sky apart. It was aplete chaos.


    ¡°What happened?!¡± Luo Tianya was shocked.¡±What happened?!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Before anyone could react, a deafening roar of a beast could be heard. Then, a huge bull that was about 150 meters tall and was as red as blood tore through a mountain, bringing with it an endless smell of blood.


    ¡°A BEAST attack ...¡± Someone eximed.


    In the next moment, everyone felt the sky above them turn dark. They saw a huge ck shadow covering the sky,pletely covering a radius of a thousand feet above the ground.


    It was a ck bird of prey that was over 300 feet in size. It looked like a small mountain when it spread its wings.


    The huge bird cracked the sky and pped its wings. Like a huge dark cloud, it descended from the sky and headed straight for the blood-red giant bull that was running on the ground.


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    The blood-red giant bull¡¯s eyes were likerge bells, and the pair of red horns on its head suddenly expanded. They seemed to have turned into two peerless weapons that met the giant bird.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    An intense battle immediately broke out between the two. Every strike caused the world to shake, and the residual power that erupted shattered all the surrounding mountains.


    ¡°They¡¯re noting for us, back off!¡±


    With a sweep of his sleeve, ye chen brought song Qiye, Yang Hao, and the others to a safe distance.


    After everyone settled down, they were all shocked by the terrifying battle scene in the distance.¡±This is a battle between two demonic beasts at the great circle of the soul formation stage!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we¡¯re not their target. ¡± Yang Hao¡¯s face also turned pale.


    Ye chen took a deep look at the blood-stained Crimson Moon above his head and then at the two beasts fighting intensely in the distance. He then revealed a thoughtful expression.


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    The two beast race cultivators who wereparable to the soul formation perfection stage fought to the death. They stained each other¡¯s blood and burned everything around them.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At this moment, a blood-colored flood Dragon broke out of the ground and joined the battle in the distance.


    The battle was fierce and shocking, shaking the surroundings like a demonic sound, causing everyone to feel immense pressure.


    Fellow Daoist ye, they seem to be out of control ...¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring fixed his eyes on the fierce battle in the distance and the huge Red Moon above his head. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this moon ...¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, an angry roar suddenly came from the crowd behind ye chen. Then, an early divine transformation realm cultivatorunched an attack at the person next to him with bloodshot eyes.


    The man was caught off guard and was hit. He immediately screamed,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist Songyang, what are you doing?¡±


    At the same time, another three people lost control and madly attacked the people beside them.


    ¡°Are you guys crazy?!!¡±


    The northern Sea Pce Master roared repeatedly.


    Seeing this, ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He took a step forward and suppressed the few of them on the spot. At the same time, he used the eight notes of Heavenly Dragon and roared,¡±¡±Everyone, calm your mind and don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, someone immediately sat down cross-legged and chanted a clear heart mantra in an attempt to calm himself down.


    Seeing that Yang Hao was about to lose control, old ancestor yellow spring pointed at his be, and the former¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this moon. It can bewitch people. Everyone, don¡¯t fall for its tricks ...¡±Ye chen continued.


    Fortunately, this process did notst long. Everyone found that the red moon in the sky began to shrink. In the end, it returned to the size of a Jade te, and its color also changed from blood-red to a pale white.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At the same time, the battle between the three beasts in the distance had alsoe to an end. Two of them were dead and one was injured. Thest one to survive was the bird of prey that was over 100 meters in size.


    The ferocious bird¡¯s Crimson eyes fell on ye chen and the others, as if it wanted to attack. Ye chen snorted coldly and his terrifying divine consciousness swarmed over.¡±Evil beast, if you don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯ll kill you!!!¡±


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The ferocious bird felt a violent explosion in its mind as if it had been struck by lightning. It immediately shuddered and looked at ye chen in fear. It pped its wings that were about to break and flew away.


    At the same time, the roars of the countless beasts that continued from all directions also returned to silence. Only the smell of blood rippled with the wind.


    The crowd heaved a sigh of relief. Shi qianhan recalled the dangerous scene and said with a pale face,¡±¡±Brother ye, what was that moon just now?¡±


    ¡°That is the Crimson Blood Moon.¡°


    ¡°This thing can bewitch people¡¯s hearts and cause all living things to go berserk. If I hadn¡¯t warned you in time, I¡¯m afraid you would have lost control ...¡± Ye chen said slowly.


    Everyone rejoiced at his words.


    ¡°This ce is truly too terrifying.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a Blood Moon,¡± patriarch green spirit said, still in shock.¡±It has caused such a great turmoil. I don¡¯t know what will be waiting for us in the future.¡±


    ¡°Ka ka ka ...¡±


    At this time, everyone suddenly heard the sound of joints cracking. Then, they saw a skeleton standing up in the swamp in the distance.


    It was a human skeleton that was around 1.8 meters tall. There was an extremely dim white me between its brows. It only had a thigh bone, which made it extremely difficult for it to stand up.


    The strangest thing was that its skull was facing the back of its waist. Then, it lowered its head as if it was looking for something in the swamp. In the end, it took out a thigh bone and attached it to its leg.


    However, the thigh bone did not seem to be its own. It was a little short, and even after it had barely recovered, its legs were still a little short.


    ¡°F * ck, why is it this thing again ...¡± Yang Hao¡¯s hair stood on end as he couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    ¡°Ka ka ka ...¡±


    At this time, it seemed to have noticed ye chen and the others. Its dim Soul Fire jumped a few times, and then it slowly walked over with its back to ye chen and the others.


    ¡°It ... What is it doing?¡± Yang Hao subconsciously took a step back.


    Even though this human skeleton looked very weak, as if it could be crushed with a single step, its terrifying appearance still made him feel a little scared.


    Ye chen quietly watched it approach and did not attack because he did not sense any hostility from the former.


    After the human skeleton walked in front of everyone, it seemed to be at a loss as it sized up the crowd. It could not understand the body and appearance of ye chen and the others.


    In the end, its eyes fixed on Yang Hao. It walked over and pointed at Yang Hao, then pointed at its own skull.


    ¡°F * ck, what are you doing?¡± Yang Hao subconsciously wanted to give him a kick.


    @@novelbin@@


    Old ancestor yellow spring chuckled gloatingly.¡±Little brat, it wants you to help it turn its head back.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yang Hao¡¯s face suddenly turned green, and he immediately shook his head like a rattle. However, the human skeleton continued to gesture at him.


    In the end, Yang Hao couldn¡¯t argue with him. He swallowed his saliva and put his trembling hand on the skeleton¡¯s head, gently adjusting it.


    After he was done, he said in a hurry,¡±¡±Alright, get lost.¡±


    However, the human skeleton shook its head, then slowly turned around and waved at everyone stiffly.


    ¡°What does it mean by that?¡± Yang Hao didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°It seems to want us to follow it. It seems to be taking us to a ce ...¡± Ye chen said thoughtfully.

 Chapter 1472

    <h4>Chapter 1472: The patriarch doesn¡¯t have hemorrhoids!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°My big brother and second brother are on their way. Pretty boy, you¡¯re done for. When my second brother is angry, he won¡¯t even recognize his family!¡±


    The toad continued to roar.


    Ye chen smiled. A ball of divine fire suddenly bloomed in his hand and he refined the former on the spot.¡±I suddenly feel like eating supper in the middle of the night. Do you have any roasted pheasant? roasted Toad should be fine.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    This time, the toad truly cried out in pain because it realized that under the scorching heat of ye Chen¡¯s divine me, its skin was beginning to turn crisp.


    ¡°Are you convinced?¡± Ye chen said.


    The Toad¡¯s entire body was emitting a golden light.¡±I don¡¯t ept this. Grandpa doesn¡¯t ept this. If you have the ability, give Grandpa a few years. When the timees, I¡¯ll definitely hang you up and beat you up ...¡±


    ¡°Do I like it medium or medium well ...¡± Ye chen lowered his head and continued to refine it.


    This Toad had a belly full of treasures. Most importantly, it revealed many secrets of Yinxu, which aroused ye Chen¡¯s interest in gossip.


    The toad was speechless.


    It didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but it actually smelled the smell of roasted pheasant.


    The saddest thing was that it suddenly felt that the roasted pheasant was quite fragrant.


    At the thought of this, it subconsciously swallowed its saliva and immediately admitted defeat.¡±¡±Pretty boy, Oh, no, master, I¡¯m convinced, I¡¯m convinced ...¡±


    Only then did ye chen put away his divine me and sized it up.¡±What the hell are you? A Toad doesn¡¯t look like a Toad ...¡±


    ¡°Your whole family is a Toad ...¡±


    The toad immediately exploded and red at him.¡±¡±Grandfather¡¯s name is the heavenly Fire divine Toad. He¡¯s destined to shine upon the heavens in the future, an existence that can pierce through the entire world!!!¡±


    At this point, it seemed to be a little indignant.¡±If Grandpa wasn¡¯t born in that strange forbiddennd, how could I have been cursed and bullied by you?¡±


    ¡°You were born in the Forbidden Zone?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes brightened.


    The toad immediately coughed repeatedly, as if realizing that it had said the wrong thing. It couldn¡¯t help but shake its beady eyes and lie,¡±¡±Did grandfather say that? You must have heard wrong. ¡±


    Ye chenughed in his heart. He knew that the other party was not willing to talk about it, so he immediately changed the topic.¡±How did you end up in the volcano? Could it be that you¡¯re The Guardian spirit beast of the ruins?¡±


    Usually, before an expert died, they would be worried that someone would covet their tomb and would set up some traps in advance. Mechanisms and arrays were a must. In addition, they would also use spirit beasts to guard their tomb.


    ¡°Your whole family is a guardian spirit beast!¡±


    The toad exploded once again, spittle flying everywhere as it said,¡±¡±How could that big idiot deserve Grandpa to guard his tomb? I¡¯m just going to swim in itsva. ¡±


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Ye chen gave a half-smile.


    Meeting his gaze, the toad couldn¡¯t help but feel weak.¡±Of course, Grandpa also borrowed a few things from him.¡±


    ¡°Whose grave is that?¡± Ye chen said again.


    The toad pouted and said indifferently,¡±¡±A Battlegod tomb. That blockhead was a Battlegod when he was alive, so he had a collection fetish. From women¡¯s undergarments to peerless experts ¡®underpants, there were all kinds of things ...¡±


    Ye chen was speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    In the direction of the volcano, everyone watched as ye chen returned. Unlike before, there was a Toad on his shoulder.


    The toad wasn¡¯t convinced by its previous ferocity. The lumps on its body were all retracted. They were only the size of a palm, and it looked like a Golden Frog.


    Old ancestor yellow spring immediately went up to them and shouted,¡±Damned Toad, you¡¯ve finally fallen into the forefather¡¯s hands, right? The old ancestor is going to roast you ...¡±


    The toad nted its beady eyes and looked at him in disdain.¡±¡±Don¡¯t you want to get rid of the big sores on your head and pustules on your feet?¡±


    ¡°F * ck you, where are the pustules under the old ancestor¡¯s feet?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring looked embarrassed.


    ¡°And your hemorrhoids ...¡± The toad sneered.


    As soon as he said this, Yang Haoughed on the spot. The rest of the people looked like they wanted tough but didn¡¯t dare.


    ¡°The old ancestor will kill you!¡±


    The corners of old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s mouth twitched a few times before he pounced on the former with a fierce look.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done!¡±


    Ye chen stopped him and said to the toad,¡±Remove the big sore on his forehead and the pustules on the soles of his feet for the great ancestor. Hmm, and the hemorrhoids on his buttocks ...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have hemorrhoids ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring protested.


    ¡°Grandfather has a condition. After we enter the ruins, grandfather wants a fire Lotus deep in the magma ...¡± The toad rolled its eyes.


    Ye chen nced at it indifferently and immediately understood its true purpose. This guy was going to take a bath on the surface but in reality, it was most likely after the fire Lotus.


    Meeting his gaze, the toad immediatelyughed and vomited at the old ancestor.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to spit out a Supreme spiritual treasure again?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring was overjoyed to see this and was ready to receive the fourth Supreme spiritual treasure.


    The rest of the people held their breaths and were ready to snatch the Supreme spiritual treasure at any time. They had hated themselves for not reacting in time before, so how could they miss the opportunity in front of them?


    However, the next moment, the old ancestor felt a chill on his face.


    He couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch it. He was stunned at first, and then he exploded.¡±Goddamned Toad, how dare you spit at the ancestor?!!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa is just helping you get rid of your hemorrhoids ...¡± The toad said disdainfully.


    Old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t help touching his forehead, only to find that the huge sore had disappeared.


    He then took off his boots and looked at his feet, only to find that the pustules that had been itching unbearably were gone.


    Yang Hao suddenly came over and said,¡±¡±Old ancestor, do you want me to help you check if the hemorrhoids on your butt are still there?¡±


    ¡°Bastard, get lost!¡±


    The old ancestor almost couldn¡¯t help but p him to death.


    Ye chen nced at the turbulent mouth of the volcano, then said to everyone,¡±¡±Everyone, get ready. We¡¯ll go in and take a look!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, we¡¯ve taken a look earlier, and this ruin has just appeared in the world not long ago.¡±


    ¡°It seems like the volcano erupted,¡± ye Wushuang said.¡±The terrifying energy destroyed the decaying formation, and the ruins were exposed.¡±


    ¡°This pretty boy is right.¡±


    ¡°This ruin was indeed revealed by the volcanic eruption,¡± the toad said in agreement.¡±Otherwise, it would have been buried underground for who knows how long.¡±


    ¡°This is for the best.¡±


    Ye chen could not help but nod. If the ruins had just been revealed, it meant that no one had visited it except for the toad. As the second group of people, they should be able to gain something.


    The real reason that drove ye chen into the ce was to find out if there was anything that could extend su Yuhan¡¯s life.


    Just as ye chen was about to urge everyone to enter the ruins, several figures with terrifying auras suddenly shot toward them from the sky.


    Song Qiye¡¯s expression changed.¡±Someone¡¯sing!!!¡±

 Chapter 1474

    <h4>Chapter 1474: Those who are unconvinced,e and fight!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Hehe ...¡±


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, a figure walked out from the panwu celestial sect¡¯s camp.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t think that the people from your Yan Huang fortress would actuallye!¡±


    Everyone immediately looked towards the source of the voice and saw that the person was dressed in a green robe and looked like a middle-aged man. However, his long hair was alternating between ck and white. It was obvious that his age and appearance did not match.


    ¡°The sect leader of the panwu celestial sect, Xu Yangzi.¡± The toad on ye Chen¡¯s shoulder said.


    As if in response to Xu Yangzi¡¯s words, an old man from the Eight Families of the Xuanyuan n stepped out and said,¡±Xu Yangzi, if your panwu immortal sect cane, why can¡¯t my Yanhuang fortresse?¡±


    The old man was wearing a Taiji Daoist robe and holding a horsetail whisk. He exuded a transcendent aura from head to toe, and his eyes were bright and full of spirit, as if he could read people¡¯s minds.


    ¡°Who is this person?¡± Ye chen asked the toad.


    The toad pouted slightly.¡±Who knows? among the eight Xuanyuan families, grandfather only knows those old things who are about to die. As for this person, he must be from the Ji family.¡±


    Xu Yangzi chuckled and said in a teasing manner,¡±¡±So it¡¯s fellow Daoist Ji Hong. I heard that your Ji family¡¯s old ancestor is reaching the end of his life. Instead of staying by his side, you came here. If something happens, the old ghost of the Ji family won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±


    ¡°Xu Yangzi, there¡¯s no need for the old ancestor to act against you.¡± Ji Hong snorted coldly, his face shuddering.


    The surrounding people were all coldly watching as the two sides drew their swords, as if they had long been used to this scene. Only a few people¡¯s eyes shed, obviously thinking about the meaning behind Xu Yangzi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s here?¡±


    At this moment, Jiang Ye of the great Jiang Empire slowly opened his mouth, his voice shaking the surroundings,¡±In that case, let¡¯s fight for the body of the martial God with our own abilities!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    He took a step towards the crater of the volcano, and the void copsed.¡±¡±People of the great Jiang dynasty, follow me!!!¡±


    ¡°Those who are unconvinced,e and fight!!!¡±


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    In an instant, the Army of mutant beasts behind him swept through everything like a flood. They rumbled as they followed Jiang Ye and ran towards the mouth of the volcano.


    ¡°The panwu celestial sect will be the first to object. You¡¯ll die if you stop me today!¡±


    Xu Yangzi was so angry that heughed. He waved his hand and the 18 giant figures behind him immediately stepped on the sky and followed closely with terrifying killing intent.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go too!¡±


    Ji Hong nced at the seven people beside him, took a deep breath, and then also flew toward the crater.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    At that moment, the entire heaven and earth trembled once again as the other powers made their moves one after another. Even though the great Jiang divine dynasty and the panwu celestial sect were powerful, no one present was willing to back out.


    This was because the Battlegod¡¯s tomb was simply too tempting.


    However, the war did not break out immediately, because everyone¡¯s goal was still to find the treasure. Before entering the Battlegod¡¯s tomb and seeing the treasure for themselves, no one was willing to be the target of public criticism.


    Seeing that ye chen was not in a hurry, the toad on ye Chen¡¯s shoulder immediately urged,¡±¡±Kid, follow me. If we don¡¯t go in now, we¡¯ll have nothing left.¡±


    Ye chen, on the other hand, looked around thoughtfully. To his disappointment, he did not see anyone from the absolute beginning dojo.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have minded cleaning up in advance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye chen took onest look at the empty crater before finally taking a step forward. His figure flickered and he led everyone in.


    As the first to lead the way, the red skeleton still did not fall. Instead, it chose to follow the group as if something inside was attracting it.


    As soon as they stepped into the crater, the first thing they felt was an extremely hot feeling, but this kind of heat was still good for everyone. After all, they only needed to use their true Qi to condense a protective shield around their bodies.


    The next thing he saw was a boundless River ofva. It was like a boiling soup, spewing out hotva.


    One could faintly see that there were many corpses.


    At the end of theva, there was an extremely ancient and decaying Pce floating above it. Facing the boilingva, the pce stood still.


    Ye chen used his fiery golden eyes and could vaguely see a dangerous and scorching me deep in the magma.


    ¡°Is the thing you want down there?¡± he asked the toad.


    ¡°That¡¯s mine. None of you are allowed to take it. ¡±


    The toad spat out golden divine fire from its mouth, as if it was determined to get it. ¡°¡±In return, I can tell you some treasures that they can¡¯t find.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see. ¡°Ye chen smiled.


    @@novelbin@@


    Everyone immediately ran straight to the pce in the distance. As soon as they stepped into the pce, they saw that the thick and ancient stone door had already been turned into fragments and scattered on the ground. There was still a terrifying true Qi left on it.


    It was obviously done by the people of great Jiang divine dynasty. In addition, there were many bloodstains left on the ground, which looked very shocking.


    ¡°They were killed instantly,¡± old ancestor yellow spring frowned.¡±It doesn¡¯t look like they fought each other to death. They triggered some kind of mechanism.¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.


    ¡°Look at you guys.¡±


    ¡°Even if there were any formations or restrictions, they would¡¯ve lost their effectiveness long ago if they were the ones leading the charge,¡± old ancestor yellow spring said in disdain.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple ...¡±


    Ye chen lowered his head and picked up a trace of blood from his feet. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this person was aplete divine transformation realm cultivator when he was alive, but he was killed in an instant. From this, we can see that the danger here is more serious than we thought.¡±


    ¡°The Battlegod¡¯s tomb is naturally extremely dangerous!¡±


    ¡°Why else do you think so many people would risk their lives to enter the Battlegod¡¯s tomb?¡± the toad said disdainfully.


    ¡°You guys follow behind me!¡±


    Ye chen shook his head and immediately stepped into the pce. What greeted his eyes were nine corridors made of stone rooms. Each corridor was so deep that he could not see the end. Even though ye Chen¡¯s divine sense covered a wide area, he could not see the end.


    ¡°Which path should we take?¡± Yang Hao asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take the fifth path!¡±


    Without waiting for ye chen to speak, the toad on his shoulder suddenly said,¡±Kid, trust me. If you take the fifth path, you¡¯ll definitely get some benefits!¡±


    Ye chen muttered to himself for a moment before he entered the fifth tunnel. Along the way, everyone saw many corpses lying on the ground. It was obvious that someone hade in before them and a fight had broken out.


    The tunnel was very long, and with every mile, there would be a stone room that was opened up. It seemed to be the ce where the owner of the tomb used to cultivate.


    It was a pity that the items inside had long been robbed.


    When everyone stepped into thest stone room, the first thing that came in contact with them was endless cold air. On the floor that was paved with cold Jade, there were currently many small mountain-like red medicinal pills piled up.


    The elixir seeped into one¡¯s heart and spleen, and because it was protected by the cold Jade, it still retained its medicinal properties even after such a long time.


    When ye Chen¡¯s eyes fell on these medicinal pills, even with his calm heart, he could not help but be a little stunned.¡±¡±This ... This is the dragon¡¯s blood elixir?!!¡±

 Chapter 1475

    <h4>Chapter 1475: The work of the master of the tomb!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Within the spacious stone room, the floor that was made of thousand year cold Jade was currently filled with piles of round pills.


    The elixirs were like a baby¡¯s bloodied fist, crystal clear like jade, and extremely plump. Within them, there was an extremely shocking body-forging force that was exuding.


    Even ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring were stunned by the scene before them.¡±There are so many dragon blood pills here?!!¡±


    The Dragon blood elixir was rumored to be made from dragon blood and was a body-refining elixir.


    @@novelbin@@


    Each pill could greatly Polish the potential of a cultivator¡¯s physical body. It was extremely precious to martial artists and no exception to cultivators.


    After all, a cultivator¡¯s weakness was their physical body. If he had the Dragon blood pill, his physical strength would be greatly enhanced, and he would have enough capital in the process of fighting with others in the future.


    Dragon¡¯s blood pills were usually hard to find, but they were piled up like a mountain here, and were even casually scattered on the ground by the owner of this cave.


    It had to be said that the owner of this tomb was really generous.


    At that moment, Luo Tianya, the northern Sea temple master, and the others were stunned. Their eyes were filled with greed as they looked at the medicinal pills in front of them. If not for their fear of ye chen, some of them might really have made a move.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a pile of broken medicinal pills?¡±the toad said indifferently.


    Ye chen took in everyone¡¯s gazes and muttered to himself,¡±¡±Everyone, I¡¯ll keep these pills for the time being. I¡¯ll distribute them to you one by one after we leave this ce.¡±


    In fact, the pile of dragon blood pills in front of him was not very attractive to him. After all, his physical body had long surpassed the scope of everyone¡¯s understanding, and it was useless to take them.


    ¡°That¡¯s reasonable, ye Tianjun!¡±


    Everyone nodded in unison, clearly not worried that ye chen would pocket it.


    ¡°Alright then, this ye will collect them first!¡±


    Ye chen nodded and reached out with one hand. Then, he enveloped the many dragon blood pills with his divine sense and quickly collected them.


    Even with his powerful deified soul, he could not collect all the Dragon blood elixirs in front of him in an instant.


    ¡°Da da da ...¡±


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard outside.


    Everyone¡¯s expression immediately tensed up.


    In an instant, several figures appeared at the door of the stone room. However, their eyes were all fixed on the mountain-like pile of dragon blood elixirs, and their eyes were filled with greed.


    ¡°Brat, hand over the pills you¡¯ve collected and get the hell out of here, and we might spare your life.¡±


    The sinister-looking old man in the lead looked at ye chen greedily. At the same time, the people behind him immediately blocked the entrance of the stone room. They clearly did not intend to let ye chen and the others leave.


    There were a total of seven people. Three of them werete-stage soul formation cultivators while the rest were mid-stage soul formation cultivators. In their opinion, although ye Chen¡¯s group had more people, there were less than two people who could threaten them.


    With so many dragon blood pills, it was enough for the seven of them to use. There was still some left for the younger generation, and they could even exchange it for spirit stones and magical treasures.


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to Rob me?¡±


    Ye chen smiled, then narrowed his eyes.¡±Kill them all, and their things will be yours!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, countless auras burst out in the stone chamber and instantly drowned the seven of them.


    Not long after, there were seven more broken corpses on the ground. The sinister-looking old man¡¯s eyes were wide open as if he had died with grievances. He had not expected to encounter a tough one like ye chen.


    At this time, ye chen had also collected the Last Dragon blood pill. At this time, more and more people arrived.


    However, when those people saw the seven corpses lying on the ground, their expressions could not help but freeze. When they looked at ye chen again, their eyes were filled with fear.


    ¡°That¡¯s old ghost Tong Shan?!!¡±


    ¡°That old fogey Tong Shan was at thete divine transformation realm. He was the patriarch of a sect, but he died here. It can only be said that wealth is a temptation ...¡±


    ¡°Who are they? Why have we never seen him before?¡±


    The people who had rushed over looked at ye chen and the others and used their divine senses tomunicate. Although some of them could guess what benefits ye chen had obtained in the stone room, they did not dare to make a move. After all, the fate of the seven of them was clear before their eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go ...¡±


    Ye chen nced at the crowd indifferently, then swaggered out of the stone room with his men. No one dared to stop him.


    He had always been like this. It was best if everyone lived in peace, but if someone was blind, then don¡¯t me him for killing without restraint.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Toad. ¡±


    Yang Hao was extremely excited because of the Dragon blood elixir two. He looked at the toad again and said,¡±¡±Tell me, where are we going next?!!¡±


    ¡°Head southeast. There are treasures there!¡±


    The toad rolled its eyes at the former¡¯s ttery, but it still pointed out a path for everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    After about the time it took to burn an incense stick, a heavy stone door appeared in front of everyone. The stone door was covered with green moss, and the green color made people feel that it had been for a long time.


    Yang Hao tried to push the stone door, but he felt that it was as heavy as a thousand catties. He then turned his head and said in dejection,¡±¡±The treasure is behind the stone door?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If I¡¯m not wrong, behind the stone door is the medicinal garden cultivated by the owner of this tomb ...¡± The toad spat out divine fire from its mouth.


    ¡°A medicinal garden?¡±


    Hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He took a step forward and scanned it with his divine sense. After confirming that there were no traps, he pushed it hard.


    ¡°Boom ...¡±


    The stone door, which was hundreds of feet tall and as heavy as a thousand catties, was pushed open by ye chen in an instant. The moment the stone door was pushed open, an extremely blinding light made everyone subconsciously close their eyes.


    After adapting to the strong light, what was reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes was not a medicinal garden, but a forest, an existence that seemed like an ancient forest.


    What followed was an extremely strong medicinal fragrance.


    Yang Hao suddenly looked at the toad and gulped in shock.¡±¡±This ... This is the herb garden you were talking about?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the herb garden?¡± The toad said in all seriousness.


    The rest of the people were also dumbfounded.


    How could your herb garden be this big?


    This was pure nonsense. How the hell was this a herb garden? this was clearly a sea of herbs.


    It could only be said that the owner of the Battlegod tomb was too rich.


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    Ye chen mmed the stone door shut and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    The vast forest was shrouded in ayer of faint mist, and a pungent fragrance floated in the air. asionally, small beasts would be frightened by the crowd and escape in a hurry, giving people a feeling of paradise on earth.


    At the same time, everyone spread out their divine senses one after another, even ye chen. To his surprise, even with the strength of his divine sense, he could not cover the entire ancient forest.


    ¡°There¡¯s a fierce beast inside. Be careful, everyone,¡±old ancestor yellow spring warned.

 Chapter 1478

    <h4>Chapter 1478: I¡¯m your new underling?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Some people were terrified.¡±Who is he?!!¡±


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    The 17 Giants attacked again, and all kinds of strange phenomena appeared on their bodies. There were lightning surging, divine fire rising, and even lightning piercing through the sky.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed. The edge of his palm suddenly burst with dazzling divine fire. The scorching temperature melted the surrounding void.


    ¡°Exterminate!¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± He said softly. His palm crossed the sky and pressed down. In an instant, a palm print about a thousand feet in size fell from the sky with a terrifying whistling sound.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    As ye Chen¡¯s palm pressed down, the expressions of the panwu celestial sect¡¯s seventeen people changed abruptly. Even the rest of the people turned pale.


    At this moment, they could clearly feel that ye Chen¡¯s palm was like a strike from a powerhouse at the void training stage. It was powerful enough to prate the sky and earth.


    ¡°Retreat, quickly retreat!!!¡±


    Xu Yangzi roared madly. The seventeen of them used all their strength and disyed their strongest escape technique, trying to avoid ye Chen¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Ast-ditch struggle!¡±


    Ye chen snorted coldly, his eyes indifferent. That sneer was like a thunderp in the void, directly shattering all the mountains, stones, and wood within a thousand feet radius.


    ¡°Wall of panwu!¡±


    At the critical moment, the 17 of them roared in unison, andyers of thick, cocoon-like things appeared on their huge bodies at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°This is the panwu celestial sect¡¯s physical body divine ability, the panwu wall!¡± Someone eximed.¡±It¡¯s said that one can pluck the stars and moon if they master it ...¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye Chen¡¯s palm that had descended from the sky was forcibly lined up against the panwu celestial sect¡¯s seventeen Giants.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As a loud bang that sounded like a star crashing into the ground rang out, the ground where the 17 people from the panwu immortal sect were standing copsed over 100 feet deep.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, everyone was dead silent.


    At this moment, there was no one in front of them. There was only a huge deep pit, and in the deep pit, there were golden, purple, red, and other colorful fragments, as well as pungent blood and minced meat.


    Seventeen perfected divine transformation realm Giants from the panwu celestial sect had been turned into blood and meat paste by ye chen ...


    One palm, just one palm.


    Deathly silence. The world suddenly fell into a deathly silence.


    As the pungent smell of blood filled the air, someone finally shivered and was the first to wake up.¡±¡±Dead ... Dead, they¡¯re all ... Dead!!!¡±


    ¡°Gulp ...¡±


    Someone swallowed his saliva with great difficulty and suppressed the shock and fear in his heart.¡±¡±That ... That¡¯s seventeen people in the great circle of the soul formation stage ...¡±


    However, no one responded to him. There was only shock and horror like a stormy sea.


    He had killed seventeen perfected divine transformation realm cultivators with a single palm strike!


    Didn¡¯t that mean that even if many of them at the great circle of the deity transformation stage were to encounter that palm, they would also end up the same?


    Xu Yangzi, who was the only one who survived, looked at this scene with a dazed expression. He muttered in extreme fear,¡±¡±How is this possible? How is this possible?¡±


    Suddenly, his body trembled violently as if he had recalled something. He looked at ye chen with a trembling gaze.¡±An old monster at the void training stage, you ... You¡¯re an old monster at the void training stage?!¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone felt their scalps explode like a bolt of lightning on a clear day, and they almost couldn¡¯t stand still.


    Jiang Ye of the great Jiang dynasty also sucked in a breath of cold air!


    An old monster at the void training stage!


    The one standing in front of them was an old monster at the void training stage!


    However, ye Chen¡¯s face was too young. It was hard for them to believe!


    ¡°So what if I am? So what if I¡¯m not?¡±


    Ye chen clenched his fingers into a fist and a vast divine light bloomed from his fist. Then, he suddenly threw a punch at Xu Yangzi.


    ¡°Senior ...¡±


    At that moment, Xu Yangzi was so shocked that he wanted to die. He couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Senior, I¡¯m willing to back out. I¡¯m willing to back out. Our panwu celestial sect also has cultivators at the void training stage ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote ...¡±


    Ye chen shook his head slightly and did not slow down his fist.


    As Xu Yangzi¡¯s figure retreated explosively, he couldn¡¯t help but hammer his chest heavily. He then spat out a mouthful of blood essence and quickly used it to form a formation in the void.


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    At that moment, a tall old man who seemed to be a Phantom of spiritual will suddenly condensed out of the void and shouted,¡±¡±Stop!¡±


    That person seemed to be a projection from a very far ce.


    ¡°Could it be ancestor panwu?¡± At that moment, Ji Hong and the others couldn¡¯t help but fix their eyes on the tall elder¡¯s apparition that had suddenly appeared in the void.


    ¡°It should be him. However, it¡¯s rumored that the old ghost panwu was injured a few days ago and has been in seclusion for a long time ...¡± Jiang Ye of the great Jiang divine dynasty furrowed his brows.


    Gu Quan, who was in the camp of the Xuan Yuan eight families, said with a venomous gaze,¡±Old ghost panwu¡¯s projection should be able to kill this brat, right?


    Ye chen acted as if he did not see the scolding.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As the sound of bones being pierced rang out, Xu Yangzi¡¯s eyes became unfocused and blood spurted out from his body. Then, he fell heavily to the ground. His physical body copsed on the spot, and his niwan Pce was destroyed along with his primordial spirit.


    No one had expected that Xu Yangzi, the sect master of the panwu celestial sect, who was a peak divine transformation realm expert, would be killed in just a few short breaths.


    ¡°Who is this person?!¡±


    At that moment, Ji Hong, Jiang Ye, and the others ¡®eyes fell on ye chen, their faces twitching.


    The voice of the tall old man in the spiritual will Phantom was loud and furious,¡±¡±How dare you kill a member of the panwu celestial sect? Who are you?!!¡±


    ¡°Old bastard! Do you still recognize your grandfather?¡±


    The toad on ye Chen¡¯s shoulder suddenly jumped up and roared,¡±¡±This guy is grandpa¡¯s new little brother. He¡¯s here to avenge Grandpa!¡±


    Ye chen could not help but nce at it.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you ...¡±


    The eyes of the tall old man in the Divine Will Phantom narrowed, and his face was dignified, as if he was about to re up. However, after a few fluctuations and distortions, he disappeared from the spot.


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    Only then did the toad shake its head as if it had not had enough. It turned back to ye chen and said,¡±This old man is just a projection. Moreover, his true body is injured. He doesn¡¯t dare to jump out at this time to seek revenge.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your new underling?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.


    Meeting his gaze, the toad couldn¡¯t help but shiver and hurriedly smiled.¡±¡±My mistake, my mistake ...¡±


    Only then did ye chen cast his indifferent gaze around. Wherever his gazended, many people immediately took a step back subconsciously.


    The toad jumped up and down on his shoulder, acting like a viin.¡±¡±Get lost, or I¡¯ll kill you all!¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    As soon as it finished speaking, many people immediately rushed into the distance. It was obvious that the death of Xu Yangzi and the others had greatly shocked them.


    At the same time, a graceful figure shot over from the distance, revealing the faces of old ancestor yellow spring and the others.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, we can¡¯t let them run away like this. We must hand over our Storage Treasures!¡±

 Chapter 1480

    <h4>Chapter 1480: You ... You are ye nankuang?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but add a sentence, and said rather proudly,¡±¡±To tell you the truth, our Gu family also has an ancestor at the void training stage ...¡±


    After saying this, he looked at ye chen triumphantly, trying to see a trace of surprise on ye chen and the others ¡®faces.


    However, he noticed that ye chen and the others ¡®expressions gradually turned cold, and they looked at him with meaningful eyes.


    ¡°You said you are a member of the Gu n?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring touched his chin and looked at him with a faint smile.


    ¡°Naturally!¡±


    Gu Quan frowned secretly, thinking that they didn¡¯t believe him. He couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±My Gu family is known as one of the Eight Families of the Xuan Yuan n. I believe that no one would dare to impersonate a member of my Gu family.¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring said something he didn¡¯t understand. Then, he suddenly asked,¡±Do you know that Gu Xuan and Gu Qing?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know him. Gu Xuan is a member of the younger generation of my Gu n. Gu Qing is my younger brother.¡± Gu Quan said with a smile. Then, as if he had thought of something, he suddenly turned to old ancestor yellow spring and asked,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, do you know my brother?¡±


    Even Ji Hong and the others couldn¡¯t help looking over.


    ¡°More than just knowing.¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring grinned, revealing his white teeth.¡±This Gu Xuan and Gu Qing both died in our hands.¡±


    Gu Quan¡¯s face froze, thinking that he had misheard. He looked at old ancestor yellow spring with a cold expression and said,¡±¡±My brother is in charge of the Yanhuang fortress, how could he die?¡±


    ¡°Of course we¡¯re here to break the formation of the Yanhuang fortress and kill your brother!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring smiled.


    As his voice fell, the scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Gu Quan was furious.¡±Bastard! What ... What did you say?!!¡±


    Even Ji Hong¡¯s expression changed,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, you can¡¯t say such things. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bring great disaster upon yourself.¡±


    At this time, ye chen, who had been silent all this while, looked at Gu Quan quietly.¡±¡±Your Gu family first sent Gu Xuan with a female corpse to ambush this ye, and then Gu Qing refused to let this ye enter the Yan Huang fortress. This ye and your Gu family really have fate!¡±


    ¡°You ... You ...¡±


    Gu Quan¡¯s body trembled violently. He stared at ye chen as if he had discovered something unbelievable.¡±You ... You¡¯re ye nankuang?!!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the entire scene instantly fell silent.


    Ji Hong and the others were stunned at first. Then, as if they had recalled something, they could not help but look at ye chen with disbelief.¡±Ye nankuang?!¡±


    They had also heard of ye nankuang. However, to the Eight Families of the Xuan Yuan who had been born on earth due to the alien disaster, ye nankuang was nothing more than an ant.


    Who would have thought that ye nankuang, who had been neglected by them all this time, actually had the power to kill more than half of the panwu immortal sect¡¯s powerhouses in an instant?


    ¡°Are you surprised?¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen smiled faintly and looked at Gu Quan.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, this ye won¡¯t kill you today. This ye wants you to go back and bring a message to the Gu n. Tell them that everything your Gu n has done to this ye, this ye will personally take it back in the future. ¡±


    ¡°As for the other seven ns ...¡±


    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but fix his gaze on Ji Hong and the other seven.¡±If you seven ns wish to stand on the Gu n¡¯s side and attack this ye, feel free toe.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    With a wave of his sleeve, he sent out a terrifying force, which sent Ji Hong, Gu Quan, and the others flying.


    Old ancestor yellow spring rubbed his chin as he watched the figures of the eight Xuan Yuan n disappear into the horizon. He said unhappily, Fellow Daoist ye, you¡¯ve spoiled the process. Each of the Eight Families is fatter than thest. It¡¯ll be a great loss to let them go just like that.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°He¡¯s Chinese, after all. How can he bepared to the enemy from the outer realm?¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly.¡±Besides, I don¡¯t think Ji Hong and the other seven ns are hostile to me. If I embarrass them like this, I won¡¯t be able to answer to fellow Daoist Northern Yama and the higher-ups in the future.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good too!¡± The old ancestor could only nod.


    Ye chen slowly turned around and looked at the strange little tree not far behind him. It looked like a baby¡¯s smiling face.¡±This trip was not in vain after obtaining this item ...¡±


    ¡°Soul returning wood?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression changed. ¡°It¡¯s said that this item can bring the dead back to life. No wonder fellow Daoist ye lost hisposure earlier.¡±


    ¡°It can make people return to life?¡±


    Yang Hao was also shocked, and then he couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Uncle ye, doesn¡¯t that mean that if something happens to aunt Yuhan, the soul returning wood can ...¡±


    ¡°If anything happens to Yuhan, this item can only keep her soul from dissipating, but it can¡¯t revive her. After all, her physical body is almost rotten ...¡±


    Ye chen shook his head slightly. Then, he kept the soul returning wood and transnted it into the divine court between his brows.


    Old ancestor yellow spring sighed and consoled him, ¡°It¡¯s good enough that he can protect his soul. After all, as long as his soul doesn¡¯t dissipate, the next step is to rebuild his physical body.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go ...¡±Ye chen shook his head.


    Just as everyone was about to leave, Yang Hao suddenly eximed,¡±¡±Right, where¡¯s that red skeleton?¡±


    Everyone immediately looked around and found that the red skeleton that had been following them had really disappeared. No one had noticed when it had disappeared.


    ¡°Grandpa knows where it went!¡±


    ¡°So this cunning skeleton is here for that thing ...¡± The toad smiled meaningfully.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the tomb, there was a towering Hall.


    The hall was bronze in color. After countless years, the hall seemed even more profound and ancient. On every stone b on the ground, the marks of time could be seen.


    The hall was extremely spacious. If one stood in it, one would not be able to see the end. In the middle of the hall, there were ten bronze coffins suspended in the air.


    Out of the ten bronze coffins, nine of them were in a circr formation, surrounding the blood-red bronze coffin at the top. It was as if thetter was the master.


    Deathly silence, destion, and awe-inspiring aura spread out from the blood-red coffin, as if there was a peerless murderer buried inside.


    It was at this moment that a rustling sound suddenly rang out in the originally deathly silent Hall. It seemed that someone was walking over.


    If one were to look carefully, one would discover that less than a thousand feet away from the ten giant bronze coffins, there was a red human-shaped skeleton creeping over.


    That¡¯s right, he was tiptoeing, as if every step he took was extremely careful, like a living person doing something wrong.


    ¡°Ka ka ka ...¡±


    The human-like red skeleton would stop and look around with every step it took. As the red soul Fire between its brows surged, it continued to walk toward the ten giant green bronze coffins.


    After a while, it stretched its stiff limbs and jumped into one of the bronze coffins. Then, with the help of this force, it finallynded on the blood-red bronze coffin.


    ¡°Gah gah gah ...¡±


    The human-like red skeleton pressed the lid of the coffin, and its mouth opened and closed. The red soul Fire between its eyebrows suddenly rose, as if it was excited.

 Chapter 1481

    <h4>Chapter 1481: The master of the tomb, the ancient martial God!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Thump thump thump ...¡±


    In the quiet and decaying Hall, a red human-shaped skeleton reached out its bone ws and ced them on the lid of a blood-red bronze coffin. It seemed to be trying to pry the lid open with all its might.


    @@novelbin@@


    Crack ... Crack ...


    However, the lid of the coffin and the bronze coffin seemed to be stuck together. No matter how hard it tried, it couldn¡¯t move the lid at all. Instead, one of its hand bones broke.


    Upon seeing this, the red human-shaped skeleton was so anxious that it jumped up and down, as if there was something extremely alluring within the coffin.


    ¡°Da da da ...¡±


    At this time, the sound of footsteps slowly came from the other end of the hall.


    In an instant, the red human-shaped skeleton suddenly turned its head, turning its pair of white and sunken bone eyes to look in the direction of the sound. The red me between its eyebrows faintly emitted a trace of a breathtaking aura.


    Less than three kilometers away from the main hall, old ancestor yellow spring said,¡±¡±Damn Toad, are you sure the skeleton is here?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa is sure it¡¯s here.¡±


    The toad on ye Chen¡¯s shoulder looked at the great ancestor with disdain.¡±That stupid skeleton must have taken a fancy to the soul Fire in the martial God¡¯s body and wanted to absorb it to transform itself.¡±


    Ye chen, ye Wushuang, and the others shook their heads when they saw the man and the Beast quarreling non-stop. The man and the Beast had practically spent their time bickering from the outside to here.


    ¡°It¡¯s there!¡± Yang Hao suddenly pointed.¡±It¡¯s there!¡±


    Everyone looked in the direction of his finger and immediately saw a red human-shaped skeleton staring at them from a thousand feet away.


    Seeing that it was ye chen and the others, the zing soul me between the red human-shaped skeleton¡¯s brows gradually returned to normal, as if it had put away its hostility.


    As the crowd approached, they noticed the ten bronze coffins in the middle of the hall. Song Qiye cast a fireball spell to light up the surroundings.


    ¡°Why are there ten coffins here?¡±


    Luo Tianya was shocked at first. Then, as if he had recalled something, he could not help but ask,¡±¡±Could it be that this is the main burial chamber, and the master of the tomb is buried here?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Hao immediately became nervous. Ever since he had entered this tomb, everything he had seen and heard along the way had caused him to feel respect and fear for the owner of this tomb.


    Now that they were in front of the coffin, they were really afraid that the other party would suddenlye back to life and attack them.


    ¡°The formation of nine coffins!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring immediately put away his unruly expression and stared at the ten bronze coffins.¡±Nine is the highest. This person must have been a Supreme figure in his life.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    However, ye chen denied his statement. He sized up the ten giant coffins and said,¡±This should be a soul suppression formation. The ten coffins each suppress one person¡¯s three souls and seven spirits.¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression turned serious,¡¯you mean that the person who created this formation refused to reincarnate and wanted to keep his three souls and seven spirits? So that you can have a chance to live forever?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also possible that the other party was suppressed here by an enemy, making it impossible for him to transcend for all eternity.¡± Ye chen said.


    As soon as these words came out, even the old ancestor couldn¡¯t help but draw in a cold breath.¡±If that¡¯s the case, then this method is too cruel and vicious.¡±


    After that, he examined the ten coffins and finally said to ye chen,¡±¡±All ten coffins have a soul-sealing formation on them. It seems that fellow Daoist ye¡¯s guess was right.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the one being suppressed is the master of this tomb?¡±


    ¡°The owner of the tomb is the martial God. He has walked the path of martial arts to its peak. How could someone suppress him here?¡± song Qiye¡¯s expression changed.


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone also realized this problem.


    ¡°Toad, you know Yinxu the best,¡± Yang Hao said. ¡°Tell me, who is it that suppressed a martial God here?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±


    The toad head pondered for a moment and said seriously for the first time,¡±¡±I was born in the Forbidden Zone of Yinxu and was cursed by it. I can¡¯t remember things that happened too long ago.¡±


    At this time, the red human-shaped skeleton suddenly pointed at the bronze statue and began to dance.


    Yang Hao now had some understanding of the former¡¯s actions andnguage, so he exined to everyone,¡±¡±This stupid skeleton wants us to help him open the blood-red bronze coffin.¡±


    ¡°The coffin can¡¯t be opened.¡±


    Luo Tianya was the first to object.¡±Which senior is resting here? we have already disturbed him by barging in without permission. If we were to forcefully open his coffin, it would be disrespectful to him.¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at him with disappointment. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that the owner of the tomb was suppressed here. We opened the coffin lid and saved him. If he is in heaven, he would be grateful to us.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the red human-shaped skeleton immediately nodded, as if it understood the ancestor¡¯s words and agreed with it.


    ¡°Wait, something¡¯s not right ...¡±


    ¡°Look at this blood-red bronze coffin,¡± Yang Hao suddenly said.¡±Why are there so many mosses on it? is it moldy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Green hair ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s words made him shudder.¡±Obviously, the being in this coffin has already turned into a zombie. Once we open it, we might encounter a martial God¡¯s body after turning into a zombie!¡±


    ¡°What? Corpse transformation?¡±


    Hearing this, Yang Hao¡¯s face turned green. Like a rabbit whose tail had been stepped on, he quickly jumped away from the blood-red bronze coffin.


    ¡°Why is it this thing again ...¡±


    He swallowed and said to ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring with great difficulty,¡±¡±Uncle ye, why don¡¯t we go back? I¡¯m most afraid of this thing.¡±


    ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re much more cowardly than your old man.¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring gave him a contemptuous look and turned to the toad.¡±¡±Just how powerful is the war god?¡±


    Everyone immediately looked at the toad.


    Even though they were now in the martial God¡¯s tomb, everyone still did not know much about the martial God. The only thing they were clear about was that so many forces had been mobilized for the sake of the martial God¡¯s tomb.


    ¡°Martial God is a title for the ancient martial artists on earth, not a realm. Having the title of martial God means that you have reached the pinnacle of martial Dao.¡±


    The Toad¡¯s expression was grave.¡±If we have to measure it by realm, then the martial God isparable to the void training stage. To be more precise, the martial God can sweep through all void training stage cultivators. He can even cross the vast ancient starry sky path with his physical body.¡±


    As his voice fell ...


    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s face twitched slightly. He was obviously shocked. He could not help but swallow and look at ye chen.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, you¡¯re the strongest among us. Do you want to open it or not?¡±


    Meeting everyone¡¯s eyes, ye chen looked at the blood-red bronze coffin in front of him. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly turned his head and looked behind him.


    In the deathly silent Hall, two auras suddenly rushed over andnded in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1484

    <h4>Chapter 1484: He¡¯s that strong?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Within the violent Hall, the aura rolled back.


    After receiving ye Chen¡¯s attack, the bloody skeleton seemed to bepletely enraged. The bloody glint in its eyes suddenly intensified and then turned into a red light that swept toward ye chen.


    Its blood-colored skeleton wasparable to a Supreme killing weapon and was extremely hard. Any magic weapon that went against it would be instantly crushed into powder.


    ¡°What a strong bone!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t help sighing in the distance.¡±This person must have been a brutal person when he was alive. He must have cultivated his physical body to an almost abnormal level.¡±


    ¡°Why are his bones so hard?¡± Yang Hao asked, puzzled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know this,¡± old ancestor yellow spring said.¡±A drop of blood from a powerful martial cultivator can burn mountains and boil the sea. A strand of hair can cut a thousand feet in radius. Their entire bodies have been cultivated into indestructible golden bodies. They can be said to be indestructible for thousands of years!¡±


    ¡°It turns out that martial cultivators are so strong!!!¡±


    Upon hearing those words, Luo Tianya¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At the same time, after being sent flying by ye chen, the bloody skeleton got up andunched another attack at ye chen.


    It did not make any unnecessary movements. It merely extended its sharp bone ws and wed at ye Chen¡¯s chest with a dazzling red light.


    ¡°Again?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.


    He revealed his killing intent and raised his hand to summon the huge five elements heavy prison peak.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    In an instant, a huge mountain fell from the sky and heavily pressed the bloody skeleton onto the ground. At that moment, the entire Hall trembled violently, and many god statues and altars copsed one after another.


    The bloody skeleton was suppressed to the point where it could not move at all. It struggled with all its might, and the soul Fire between its brows grew even more intense, as if it could explode at any moment.


    ¡°Your Soul Fire hasn¡¯t advanced to gold in the end.¡±


    Ye chen lowered his head and looked at it quietly, not caring if it could understand his words.¡±Otherwise, if this ye wants to suppress you, I might have to use some more methods!¡±


    ¡°Who is this person?¡±


    Seeing how easily ye chen had suppressed the bloody skeleton, Fang Ziyue¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with shock.¡±¡±He has suchbat power at such a young age. Only the divine sons of the great stars can bepared to him!¡±


    ¡°Waa ...¡±


    Almost at the same time, an extremely miserable sound of vomiting blood came from the distance. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, an old figure flew back heavily.


    The figure was in a rather sorry state at the moment. His long hair was in a mess, and there was a fist-sized bloody hole in his chest. Blood was flowing out of the wound.


    ¡°Elder ku!¡±


    Fang Ziyue¡¯s expression changed when she saw the other party¡¯s face clearly. Apparently, she did not expect elder ku to be no match for the heaven-battling martial God¡¯s corpse.


    At this moment, the long hair of the martial God of War stood up like steel needles, and his eyes seemed to be able to split the sky and earth.


    It was holding a resplendent flying sword in its hand.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    With a slight squeeze, the flying sword shattered into dust. Elder ku spat out another mouthful of blood, his expression extremely dispirited.


    ¡°Youngdy, this fiend is even more terrifying than I thought. I¡¯m afraid that only an old monster in thete-nascent Soul Stage can suppress it.¡±


    Ignoring his injuries, elder ku rushed to Fang Ziyue¡¯s side and smiled bitterly,¡±¡±We can¡¯t stay here for long!¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Ziyue¡¯s pretty face changed slightly. She could not help but look at ye chen and the others.¡±Senior, I Think You Should Leave with us. Tianyuan tradingpany willpensate you for your losses.¡±


    She knew that she was the cause of today¡¯s incident. Seeing that even elder ku was no match for the martial God¡¯s body, she could only persuade ye chen and the others to leave with her.


    Elder ku also looked at ye chen and advised,¡±that¡¯s right. Fellow Daoist, this corpse was a martial God when he was alive. After his death, his body has undergone another mutation. He¡¯s even stronger than before ...¡±


    Before he could finish, he saw ye chen advance instead of retreating. He actually took a step forward and slowly walked toward the martial God¡¯s body.


    ¡°What is he doing?¡±


    Fang Ziyue was taken aback and found it unbelievable. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and said hurriedly,¡±¡±Senior ye, you¡¯re no match for it. Come back!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    She was well aware of elder ku¡¯s methods. Even elder ku was not a match for the martial God¡¯s body, let alone ye chen.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye is still too young!¡±


    Elder ku shook his head and smiled sadly.¡±This kun¡¯s body is extremely terrifying. It¡¯s hard to damage it with magic treasures. It¡¯s like a walking killing machine ...¡±


    Even old ancestor yellow spring and the others were a little nervous. After all, they had witnessed the terrifying power of the martial God¡¯s body.


    ¡°You were a martial God when you were alive, so your strength must be your physical body. Today, I will test how strong your physical body is ...¡±


    Ye chen said calmly as he walked toward the martial God¡¯s body. His eyes shed with confidence and power.


    As if sensing the threat from him, the martial God¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He was like a giant cauldron, floating between heaven and earth.


    Fang Ziyue¡¯s eyes moved back and forth between ye chen and the martial God¡¯s body. She frowned and said,¡±Elder ku, how long do you think this senior ye canst in its hands?¡±


    ¡°Isted more than two hundred moves ...¡±


    Elder ku pondered for a moment before saying in a deep voice,¡±As for fellow Daoist ye, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able to exchange more than 100 moves ...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s that strong?¡± Fang Ziyue was shocked.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In an instant, two terrifying auras exploded in the hall. Then, everyone saw ye chen and the martial God¡¯s body rush toward each other like two huge stars colliding.


    Ye Chen¡¯s entire body emitted a dazzling divine light, like a burning divine fire.


    The martial God¡¯s body had a terrifying look in its eyes. Its entire body was covered in green hair that looked like steel needles, and its monstrous and brutal aura almost shook the sky.


    ¡°Thump ...¡±


    The two people¡¯s attack was like shocking the heavens and earth, making ghosts and gods cry. The heavenly wind blew, and arge area of the entire Hall actually copsed with a loud bang.


    This was the purest collision of physical bodies, but the consequences were too terrifying. It was as if the entire void was forcibly wiped away.


    ¡°What a terrifying power ...¡±


    Elder ku sucked in a breath of cold air and protected everyone, preventing them from being affected by the power.


    When the bright light and the mist dissipated, everyone saw a body covered in green hair being sent flying back, trembling violently.


    Meanwhile, ye chen was still at the same spot where he had started. He did not move at all. The only thing he felt was a violent surge from his physical body.


    The result of their first confrontation was obvious. Martial God Zhan Tian, who imed to have reached the peak of the ancient martial arts, was at a disadvantage.


    ¡°He actually forced martial God Zhan Tian to retreat?!!¡±


    At that moment, a cry of surprise broke the dead silence. Then, Fang Ziyue covered her red lips with her hand, looking at the scene in disbelief.

 Chapter 1487

    <h4>Chapter 1487: The five elements heaven-connecting Lotus!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The rest of the people were shocked.


    It was too fast!


    In less than a day, the little skeleton they encountered had grown into an undead creatureparable to the soul formation realm!


    ¡°It¡¯s normal!¡±


    Ye chen looked at the half-silver human-shaped skeleton and said,¡±¡±This is the characteristic of undead creatures, especially a heresy under the heavenly Dao. As long as it is devoured by a high-level Soul Fire, it is normal for it to grow to the level of the great vehicle stage overnight.¡±


    Hearing this, Yang Hao suddenly felt that his heart couldn¡¯t take it, as if it had been hit.¡±¡±Is the skeleton that cool? Then I¡¯d rather be a skeleton. ¡±


    ¡°You really dare to think about it, kid.¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that easy to devour Soul Fire?¡± old ancestor yellow spring said.¡±If fellow Daoist ye didn¡¯t suppress the bloody skeleton today, how could this stupid skeleton devour its Soul Fire so easily?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is an opportunity!¡±


    Even elder ku couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±if fellow Daoist ye had killed the former on the spot, the soul Fire wouldn¡¯t have existed, and thetter wouldn¡¯t have evolved.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the process of devouring a Soul me is extremely dangerous. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll be the one who takes the initiative.¡±


    Ye chen nced at Yang Hao and said with a faint smile,¡±¡±Even its spirituality would bepletely destroyed ...¡±


    Yang Hao immediately swallowed his saliva and shook his head like a rattle.¡±¡±Then forget it. It¡¯s good to be a human. After all, my Yang family still hopes that I can carry on the family line ...¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Fang Ziyue burst outughing, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Ka ka ka ...¡±


    As they were talking, the half-silver human-shaped skeleton that had undergone a transformation suddenly turned around and slowly walked toward ye chen.


    At this moment, it was no longer as ordinary as it was before. It was as if it had a life of its own, and its skeleton was shrouded in a half-silver halo. It looked extremely solemn, like an immortal God.


    Although it was only at the mid divine transformation realm, it gave off an invisible sense of oppression to many of the people present. It was as if the depths of their souls would tremble when it looked at them.


    Ye Wushuang¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw the former walking toward ye chen. He stood in front of ye chen.¡±Big brother ...¡±


    At the same time, the entire Hall fell into a dead silence.


    ¡°What does it want to do?¡±


    Song Qiye stood beside ye chen and said coldly,¡±¡±Could it be that they want to attack us?!!¡±


    ¡°This stupid skeleton isn¡¯t going crazy, right?¡± Even the toad had a strange look on its face. After all, ye chen was an existence that could even cut down the martial God¡¯s body.


    Faced with everyone¡¯s cold gazes, the semi-silver skeleton did not slow down and continued to walk toward ye chen.


    ¡°All of you, back off. It has no hostility towards me!¡±


    Ye chen waved his hand to signal for everyone to back off. Then, he looked at the half-silver skeleton that was walking toward him and said,¡±¡±Congrattions!¡±


    The silverish skeleton looked at him quietly for a while. Then, it imitated a living person and extended its two silverish skeletal arms to cup its fists at ye chen. It opened its mouth and said,¡±Thank ... Thank you ...¡±


    Its voice was very deep, like the voice of a middle-aged man who had just passed middle age. Because it was the first time it spoke, its tone was very stiff.


    Seeing this, Yang Hao couldn¡¯t help but shout,¡±¡±F * ck, it can actually speak. It¡¯s really a spirit?¡±


    Hearing this, the half-silver skeleton scratched its head in an extremely simple and honest manner. It then turned around and opened its arms to hug Yang Hao.


    ¡°Big brother, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Let me go ...¡±


    ¡°Help, uncle ye ...¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the silver skeleton ignored Yang Hao¡¯s resistance and gave him a bear hug. Although it didn¡¯t use much strength, Yang Hao still grimaced in pain.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±ye chen asked.


    ¡°I ... I don¡¯t have a name ...¡± He said.


    The half-silver-colored skeleton acted as if it was recalling something and said in a pained tone,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know what my name is, and I don¡¯t remember anything from the past ...¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring suddenly sent a voice transmission to ye chen,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, it must have been extraordinary when it was alive. At the very least, it was an existenceparable to the heaven battling martial God!¡±


    Ye chen nodded without a word and said to the half-silver skeleton,¡±¡±What are your ns for the future?¡±


    In fact, he wanted to take this alien who could devour its own kind as his subordinate, but he didn¡¯t say it out loud.


    The silver-colored skeleton thought for a long time before it said solemnly,¡±¡±I¡¯m going to the restricted area!¡±


    Hearing this, elder ku, Fang Ziyue, and the Toad¡¯s faces all changed. The toad was shocked,¡±Stupid skeleton, are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy!¡±


    The silver-colored skeleton said seriously,¡±¡±I must go to the Forbidden Zone. My intuition tells me that I can find my memories there ...¡±


    The toad was even more shocked.¡±Could it be that you were a ferocious man who once suppressed the forbidden Dark Zone?!!¡±


    Elder ku and Fang Ziyue looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. The Forbidden Zone of Yinxu was a ce where old monsters at the void training stage could be stained with blood!


    The silver-colored skeleton shook its head, indicating that it didn¡¯t know. Then, it didn¡¯t hesitate any longer, and strode out of the hall.


    Then, it seemed to have remembered something and suddenly stopped. It turned back to look at ye chen and Yang Hao.¡±Goodbye, friend!¡±


    After saying that, it left in the end.


    Old ancestor yellow spring watched it leave and said with narrowed eyes,¡±¡±Who do you think this guy was when he was alive?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know about that.¡±


    ¡°I only know that there are still powerful people alive in the Ruins of Yin, like the one in the demon Soul forest, the one in the heavenly tomb, and the one guarding the Emperor¡¯s Tomb ...¡± Elder ku shook his head and smiled.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough ...¡±


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by a series of violent coughs from the toad.¡±¡±I say, what¡¯s the point of discussing this? why don¡¯t you look at what good things martial God Zhan Tian left behind ...¡±


    These wordspletely diverted everyone¡¯s attention. Elder ku took a deep look at the toad and did not say anything more.


    Ye chen looked at the toad without a word, then turned around and walked toward the martial God Zhan Tian¡¯s body.


    After all, this person was once a powerhouse on earth and was once the peak existence of ancient martial arts. Unfortunately, he had still fallen in the end.


    ¡°With your status, you shouldn¡¯t have your corpse exposed to the wilderness!¡±


    Ye chen quietly sized it up, then with a wave of his sleeve, divine fire immediately covered the former¡¯s broken body.


    Not long after, there was a pair of ashes on the ground, and among the ashes, there was a bone piece about the size of a tree leaf.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed and he put it away without a word. As soon as he touched it, he felt a warm touch without any burning sensation.


    ¡°It can actually resist the burning of the mes ...¡±


    Ye chen secretly sized it up and suddenly realized that there seemed to be a pattern engraved on it. However, the pattern and the words were so small that ordinary people could not catch them.


    When ye Chen¡¯s divine sense covered the bone-like object, his calm eyes suddenly burst with surprise.¡±¡±Five elements heaven-connecting Lotus! It¡¯s the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°We¡¯re saved! Yuhan is saved!!!¡±

 Chapter 1489

    <h4>Chapter 1489: Meteorite vines and essence mes of extreme yang!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Below the tomb of the war god.


    It was a sea of boiling hotva with raging mes. An endless sea of fire enveloped everything, and the temperature was terrifyingly high. Even a mid divine transformation realm cultivator would not be able to resist the temperature for a long time.


    Ye chen stood quietly above theva. The boilingva seemed to have no effect on him as it flowed quietly from under his feet.


    ¡°Kid, it¡¯s right below!¡±


    The toady on his shoulder and seemed to be looking at the depths of the magma with excitement, as if there was something there that attracted it.


    Ye chen was not in a hurry to go down. Instead, he smiled faintly and said,¡±I can help you with this, but you have to owe me a favor.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Not to mention one favor, even ten wouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡±


    The toad spat out a mouthful of divine fire and said without a care,¡±¡±And in the future, you can do whatever you want in Yinxu. As long as I¡¯m here, no one will dare to touch you. I¡¯m a divine beast. When I grow up, the Three Realms and six paths will protect you.¡±


    Ye chen could not help but smile when he heard this. He no longer hesitated and took a step forward. His entire body fell into the magma River.


    This Toad imed to be a divine beast. Although it was a little boastful, its background was indeed extraordinary. It was worth getting in touch with.


    The deeper he went, the hotter the temperature became. Even ye chen could feel a trace of heat.¡±What a high temperature. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s fire essence here ...¡±


    On the other hand, the toad was like a fish in water, swimming around in theva without any abnormalities.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Suddenly, ye chen stopped in his tracks and looked into the distance.


    In the sea of fire, there was a stone box locked up by countless chains. The stone box was only the size of an adult¡¯s fist, but it was emitting a terrifying temperature.


    The strangest thing was that from time to time, golden me-shaped stone boxes would emerge and spread out along the chains.


    ¡°Is this the essence Sun Fire?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, then he said to the toad,¡±¡±The thing you want is the thing in the stone box?!!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    The toad suppressed his excitement and stared at the stone box. He wanted to get closer, but he said with some fear,¡±¡±My intuition tells me that the thing in the stone box is very delicious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression stiffened.


    So he had apanied it down here just to find food?


    ¡°Little brat, hurry, hurry up and go!¡±


    ¡°But you have to be careful,¡± the toad urged.¡±Those chains are unusual. They might attack you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed. He immediately took a step forward and walked toward the stone box wrapped in chains.


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    It was at that moment that one of the chains seemed toe to life. It suddenly moved and whizzed toward ye chen like a fire Dragon. It was densely covered in the essence Sun Fire.


    Even a wisp of the essence Sun Fire was enough to burn a soul formation stage expert to ashes.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. He unhurriedly used his fingers as a de and shed at the former. However, thetter¡¯s attack did not cause any damage to the chain.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The chain wrapped in the essence Sun Fire hit him hard, forcing him to take a few steps back before he could stop.


    With another look, the so-called chain was clearly an ancient vine wrapped in the essence fire of the sun. Its branches were like a horned dragon, and its leaves were like pure gold, iparably resplendent!


    ¡°So it¡¯s the fallen fire vine?!!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, but then he understood.¡±The fallen fire vine is born from the essence fire of the sun and is refined by the essence fire of the sun. It is known as a treasure used to refine spirit weapons!¡±


    ¡°Why is there a fallen fire vine here, and why is the stone box locked up?¡±


    Ye chen frowned slightly. After a moment, he could not help but smile.¡±I know. The essence of extreme yang must be inside that stone box. Only it can produce the essence of extreme yang, which is why the falling fire vine is so desperate to get it.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯te in vain this time!¡±


    Thinking of this, ye chen smiled. He ignored the many fallen fire vines and strode toward the stone box in the sun¡¯s essence fire.


    As soon as he moved, many fallen fire vines rushed toward him.


    At that moment, two golden mes suddenly burst out of ye Chen¡¯s pupils. Following that, two pirs of light shot out like pirs of divine fire.


    ¡°Thunderbolts ...¡±


    One of the meteorite vines was swept by the heavenly Divine me pir. It was as if it had jumped into a pot of oil. It let out a thunderous crackling sound and quickly shrank back.


    This was the weakness of the fallen fire vines. Although they were born from the essence fire of the sun, they were afraid of fire. Moreover, it was a Heavenly Fire that was higher than the essence fire of the sun.


    ¡°What a powerful sacred art!¡±


    When the toad in the distance saw this, its pupils couldn¡¯t help but shrink. ¡°Didn¡¯t this kide from the deste earth outside Yinxu? how can he have such a powerful divine power?¡±


    It looked at ye chen from afar, its eyes shing.¡±Is it true that Emperor Xuanyuan has left his immortal treasures in the outside world?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    As ye chen approached, the many meteorite vines that wanted to attack him retreated. In the end, ye chen approached the stone box safely.


    ¡°The stone box was actually made of Tusita soil?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze fell on the stone box and looked at the almost dim runes on it. ¡°¡±It seems that this extreme yang essence me was specially sealed here by someone.¡±


    The Tusita soil was a special material that could ward off fire. However, this material was extremely rare. Ye chen did not expect to find it here.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. If the essence mes of extreme yang were allowed to flow freely, I¡¯m afraid everything within a thousand miles would be burned ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. In the end, he wiped away the runes on it and gently opened the stone box. A dazzling golden light as bright as a small sun shot out.


    ¡°You still want to run?¡±


    Ye chen took his time and reached out to grab it. An Obsidian-like stone appeared in his hand. However, in the center of the stone, there was an extremely bright golden me dancing.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The toad came over at this moment and said while drooling,¡±¡±It¡¯s actually the essence mes of extreme yang. I¡¯ll be able to have a full meal again.


    ¡°You want to eat the essence mes of extreme yang?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression was strange.


    Such a terrifying thing was something that most people would avoid, but the toad actually wanted to eat it?


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Why else would I ask you toe down?¡±


    The toad wiped its drool and snatched the essence mes of extreme yang without a word. It then stuffed it into its mouth and began to chew.


    During this time, ye chen had been quietly watching it. He saw that it did not seem to be afraid of the power of the essence mes of extreme yang at all. In the end, it actually chewed it up and swallowed it.


    The only change was that on the Toad¡¯s back, which looked like it was made of gold, there were many natural patterns that looked like Dao patterns. It looked very mysterious and unpredictable.


    After confirming that it was fine, ye chen was even more curious about the Toad¡¯s origin.¡±A Toad that can swallow the essence mes of extreme yang is definitely not an ordinary being ...¡±

 Chapter 1491

    <h4>Chapter 1491: Tianyuan Inn!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In ye Chen¡¯s eyes, there was an ear-piercing sound of the air breaking above the huge square. It was as if the entire void could not bear it.


    Then, giant birds tore the sky apart. Terrifying beasts that were like war Giants descended from the sky, and on top of them stood men in golden battle armor.


    These people were all protecting the young man who was leading them.


    The young man had a handsome face, and there was a mark that looked like a fish scale between his eyebrows. From afar, it looked like an ancient divine pattern, containing a sacred and majestic aura, making people not dare to look at it directly.


    Behind him, there was a young man in golden battle armor with the same mark on his forehead.


    ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Li and Jiang qianxing, the divine sons of the great Jiang divine dynasty. ¡±


    ¡°What? The great Jiang dynasty had actually sent out two divine sons this time? Oh my God, what a big move. It seems that the great Jiang dynasty is determined to get the huangshen tomb!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they saw this scene, many people in the huge square, who had been holding their breath, could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. Their faces were filled with shock.


    ¡°Great Jiang dynasty?¡±


    Ye chen looked at this group of people, his eyes focused on the great Jiang divine dynasty¡¯s Divine Son, Jiang Li. ¡°You¡¯re just a deity, but you¡¯ve already vaguelyprehended the deity transformation intent realm. Your talent is not bad.¡±


    His eyes flickered slightly, and he became more interested in this so-called great Jiang dynasty. What surprised him the most was that he actually saw Jiang Ye in the group.


    On the square, Jiang Li and the others didn¡¯t care about everyone¡¯s gazes. Instead, they walked to Tianyuan Inn in the distance. Tianyuan Inn was built by Tianyuan city and was specially used to receive some distinguished guests.


    However, when ye Chen¡¯s gaze fell on Jiang Li, Jiang Li also seemed to sense it and turned to look at the crowd, his eyes shing.


    Jiang Ye, who was behind her, looked over and said respectfully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    Jiang Li looked at the crowd again and then took them to Tianyuan Inn thoughtfully.


    Just now, his intuition told him that someone was spying on him, but he couldn¡¯t find that person in the crowd. Then there was only one exnation left, this Tianyuan city was indeed as the rumors said, crouching tigers and hidden dragons.


    After they had left, many forces came to the square one after another but they did not attract much attention from ye chen.


    ¡°Uncle ye, do we have any ns now?¡± Yang Hao couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t!¡±


    Ye chen smiled. Under the disbelieving gaze of the former, he looked at the crowd and said indifferently,¡±¡±The n now is to temporarily find a ce to settle down. Everyone should disperse. If there is any movement, inform each other.¡±


    His real purpose was to find out the whereabouts of the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus in Tianyuan city. However, this item was extremely precious. In order to prevent unnecessary trouble, it was better to do it in secret.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyuan Inn was called an Inn, but it was like a magnificent tower. It was densely covered with formations. What ye chen was most concerned about was that the tower contained extremely rich spiritual energy.


    When ye chen arrived at the entrance of Tianyuan Inn with the great ancestor, Yang Hao, and the others, a waiter greeted them warmly,¡±¡±Are you guys going to stay at a hotel?¡±


    This attendant was only 16 or 18 years old, but he was already at thete-stage of the Golden core realm. With this realm, he would be the head of a small family on earth and would be respected by everyone. However, he was just a servant here.


    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes were like those of a rich Bachelor.¡±Give us the best rooms in your shop.¡±


    The attendant, however, looked troubled.¡±¡±Senior, I¡¯m really sorry. At the moment, most of the rooms in our Inn are full, especially the best rooms. Not a single room is left.¡±


    ¡°Kid, what do you mean? do you think that we don¡¯t have money to spend?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring red at him.


    The attendant smiled wryly.¡±There really isn¡¯t any left. The opening of the deste Divine tomb is just around the corner. Too many people havee to Tianyuan city. It¡¯s not just my Tianyuan Inn, all the other inns are already packed.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not make things difficult for him!¡±


    Ye chen shook his head helplessly and said to the former,¡±¡±Give us one of your remaining rooms!¡±


    After saying that, he immediately threw out a storage bag that contained a lot of spirit stones. After the attendant took it, he immediately turned around and handed a few Jade tokens to everyone.¡±Everyone, this is the key to the room. You only need to drip a drop of blood on it and it will be refined ...¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a room card? It¡¯s actually so rare?¡± Yang Hao was shocked.


    ¡°Every room is protected by arrays and restrictions. You have to use a key to open it!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring gave him a contemptuous look. ¡°Don¡¯t f * cking show your country bumpkin¡¯s face and embarrass the ancestor!¡±


    The attendant smiled.¡±Ladies and gentlemen, your rooms are not next to each other. There are room numbers on it. Just follow the instructions and you¡¯ll find it.¡±


    Yang Hao refined the room token, and a string of words appeared on it. He couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±I¡¯m in the seventh ce in the West!¡±


    ¡°The patriarch is 12th in the West!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring said.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the ninth West ...¡±Ye Wushuang said.


    Ye chen looked at the room number in his hand and frowned.¡±¡±I¡¯m at East 24. It seems like we really don¡¯t stay together.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. ¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Old ancestor yellow spring didn¡¯t seem to mind. ¡°We¡¯re just staying in an Inn. What¡¯s the point of staying together? we don¡¯t have any special hobbies. We can look out for each other at any time.¡±


    After saying that, he took the lead and walked towards his room.


    After ye chen watched everyone leave, he shook his head and walked toward his room with the token.


    Not long after he left, old ancestor yellow spring came back and smiled at the attendant.¡±Little brother, do you know where there is a club in Tianyuan city?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a club?¡±the attendant was slightly stunned.


    ¡°Um ...¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s lips moved slightly, and he finally squeezed out a few words while rubbing his hands.¡±A brothel ...¡±


    ¡°There are!¡±


    The waiter suddenly understood. As if it was the first time he had received such a request, he said in embarrassment,¡±¡±Head east for a hundred miles and you¡¯ll see a Pavilion on the mountain with the words¡± Immortals ¡°restaurant¡± written on it. That¡¯s it ...¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt his vision blur. When he looked again, the old ancestor was no longer there. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.¡±Sigh, another target to be plucked. He¡¯s so lustful of beauty at such a young age. He¡¯s destined to not go far on the path of cultivation ...¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyuan Inn didn¡¯t look big from the outside, but it was a different world inside. There were hundreds of floors, and each floor wasyered with a void array so that they didn¡¯t affect each other. The person who set up the array was very aplished, so that outsiders couldn¡¯t peek into the room.


    When ye chen arrived at the room, he found out that the so-called East twenty-four was just a courtyard. It was abination of several rooms with a small courtyard in the middle. It was simr to a homestay in the secr world and was extremely simple.

 Chapter 1494

    <h4>Chapter 1494: Old thing, I gave you face but you don¡¯t want it!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Big brother, what you¡¯ve seen is only the tip of the iceberg!¡±


    The little girl chuckled beside him.¡±The real deal is in the ghost Affairs. After you enter, big brother should keep a low profile. After all, there are all kinds of old monsters here.¡±


    ¡°Enough nonsense, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye chen smiled, then with a wave of his sleeve, he immediately swept her into the depths of the desert. His entire person seemed to have touched some kind of barrier and then mysteriously disappeared from the world.


    In the depths of the desert, there was a 100-foot-wide spatial hole in front of a sand dune. It was surrounded by terrifying spatial power, like a ferocious mouth.


    ¡°Opening up a separate space in the void to use for trading. He¡¯s willing to spend. This ye is somewhat looking forward to it!¡±


    Ye chen smiled and immediately used the disguising technique. At a speed visible to the naked eye, his face turned into an old man with a face full of stubbles and a slightly hunched back.


    When he looked again, the girl beside him had also turned into an old woman with a walking stick and a head full of silver hair. She even coughed from time to time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye chen gave her a deep look and immediately stepped into the huge spatial hole. As the space changed, an endless suction force came.


    Not long after, the two of them found that the scene in front of them had changed. It was reced by a ce that looked like a huge square. It was densely packed with many buildings, forming a block.


    Above their heads was a patch of gray, and a terrifying astral wind was wreaking havoc.


    At this moment, the huge ring-shaped square was already filled with people. As the two of them entered, many gazes were cast over. However, they were quickly retracted.


    The girl who had turned into an old woman looked around as if it was her first time here.¡±Big brother, what do you need?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first. ¡±


    Ye chen could not help but nce at her after he finished speaking.¡±This ye will keep his promise and bring you in. You can go and do your own things.¡±


    ¡°Big brother doesn¡¯t want me to follow you that much?¡±


    The old woman pouted her lips in grievance but still nodded and parted ways with ye chen.


    ¡°It¡¯s extremely likely that this person is the one who has rmed the deep Heaven guards!¡±


    Ye chen watched her leave. His eyes flickered a few times before he shook his head and walked straight to a Street.


    Both sides of the street were filled with all kinds of stalls. The items on them could be said to be dazzling. Jade slips, medicinal pills, magic weapons, precious materials, all of them were extraordinary items.


    The bosses sitting cross-legged in front of the stall all had long and unfathomable auras. In addition, they didn¡¯t say a word, so they were obviously not to be trifled with.


    ¡°The seven-revolution treasure River pill can help mid-stage soul formation cultivators nourish their divine court and have a chance to increase their divine will ...¡±


    ¡°The 10000 origins convergence technique can be cultivated to the great circle of the soul formation stage ...¡±


    ¡°Ten miles Green Dragon Sword, a top-tier ice-type Supreme spiritual treasure ...¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes swept across the stalls and once again believed the girl¡¯s words. This was a top-tier trade fair and there was nothing below the soul formation stage.


    The street was veryrge. Even ye chen took a full cup of tea¡¯s worth of time to stroll around. However, the items on the stalls might be attractive to others but they were meaningless to him.


    When ye chen reached the end of the square, an ancient Pavilion came into view. The pavilion was extremely old, as if it had experienced countless years. No one dared to underestimate it.


    There were a few ancient words on the top of the building,¡±auction hall.¡± At this moment, many figures were entering the building in an orderly manner.


    ¡°Auction house?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and he walked toward the former. He saw two old men in gray robes with their faces shrouded in ck mist guarding the entrance to the pavilion.


    The two of them didn¡¯t say a word as they expressionlessly sized up everyone who entered. A heavy pressure came from their bodies. They were clearly at the great circle of soul formation.


    In a sect outside the domain, a cultivator at the great circle of soul formation stage would be able to be the leader. However, here, they were reduced to mere gatekeepers. From this, it could be seen how high the standard of this so-called auction house was.


    As soon as ye chen approached, one of the old men nced at him and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±Your Excellency, please show me your identity certificate!¡±


    ¡°Will this work?¡±


    Ye chen flicked his finger and a golden token immediately shot toward the former. Thetter took it and sized it up. His pupils immediately shrank violently, then he returned the token to ye chen and handed him a bamboo hat.¡±Please enter!¡±


    The token was given to him by Fang Ziyue before she left.


    The bamboo hat was a unique item of the trade fair. It was used to hide one¡¯s aura. After all, the trade fair could not be done in public. The items traded would often cause amotion in the outside world, so they had to change their identities.


    Ye chen put on his bamboo hat and walked into the attic. What greeted his eyes was arge hall about the size of half a square. The hall had a total of three floors, and each floor was distributed with many rooms. There were faint auras emanating from many rooms.


    As soon as ye chen entered, countless divine senses rushed toward him. They were obviously trying to find out his identity but were blocked by the bamboo hat.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Ye chen activated his divine will and snorted imperceptibly. Immediately, a divine will attack flooded out in all directions like a tide.


    In an instant, many people felt a sharp pain in their souls. They took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±This person must be an old monster at the level of aplete divine transformation realm!¡±


    Ye chen entered the only remaining room on the third floor alone and immediately began to look around. He saw that the auction stand in the middle of the first floor was empty. It was clear that the auction had not yet begun.


    @@novelbin@@


    At this moment, his spiritual will suddenly heard a voice from the next room.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, I am willing to pay 100000 spirit stones for your room!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of the voice. He saw three men wearing bamboo hats standing outside the room next door. The leader was obviouslymunicating with the owner of the room.


    The next moment, an extremely old voice came from the room next to ye chen ¡®s,¡±¡±Get lost!¡±


    It was obvious that he had rejected the former¡¯s request.


    Seeing this, the owners of the divine senses all gloated, as if they were happy to see such a good show.


    The man in the bamboo hat, who was the leader of the three men, chuckled.¡±¡±You shameless old thing! You¡¯re only at the mid divine transformation realm, yet you still dare to be so arrogant!¡±


    ¡°Get out here!¡±


    After saying that, he reached out his hand and broke the array in the room by force. He then came out with an old man in a bamboo hat, whose face was filled with fear.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. I¡¯m willing to give up my room ...¡± The owner of the room was terrified.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±


    The man in the bamboo hat said coldly. He exerted force in his arm and the former turned into a mist of blood on the spot. Even his soul was not spared.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of many people who were paying attention to this scene changed slightly.¡±¡±To be able to kill a mid divine transformation realm expert in an instant ... It seems like this person must be at the great circle of the divine transformation realm!¡±


    The man in the bamboo hat squashed the man like an ant and led his men into the room. Then, the room fell into silence.


    Ye chen took a long look at the room the man was in. For some reason, the man in the bamboo hat gave him a familiar feeling.


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but use a wisp of divine sense to cover the next room, only to see that the man with the bamboo hat had taken off his bamboo hat, revealing the appearance of a young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to suffocate to death, this broken bamboo hat!¡±


    The young man sat heavily on the futon.


    The two elders in bamboo hats in front of him joined forces to seal the entire room. One of them wanted to say something, but he hesitated.¡±Son-inw, we¡¯re in Tianyuan city right now. It¡¯s best to be careful.¡±


    The thick-browed big-eyed young man said without a care,¡±¡±What are you afraid of? You¡¯ve brought the n¡¯s Supreme treasure, the heavenly Heart soul locking tent. Even an early void refinement realm old monster wouldn¡¯t be able to spy on us easily. ¡±


    When ye chen saw the former¡¯s face, a hint of surprise shed across his calm eyes.¡±¡±It¡¯s yang Tian. This kid ...¡±

 Chapter 1495

    <h4>Chapter 1495: Type 8 Merman corpse!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°This guy ...¡±


    Looking at the familiar face that he had not seen for a long time in the room next door, ye Chen¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings, but he was more surprised.


    The former was none other than Yang Tian.


    He had never expected to see this guy in the ck market of Tianyuan city, and they were only separated by a room.


    Just as he was stunned, Yang Tian, who was in the room next door, said again,¡±¡±Elder Quan, do you think I¡¯ve angered the master of the ck market by killing that old man in public?¡±


    ¡°Son-inw, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    An old man with a bamboo hat in front of him smiled faintly and said,¡±¡±The auction hasn¡¯t started yet. Besides, even if the people from the ck market want to touch us, they have to think twice.¡±


    After saying that, a cold light shed in his eyes.


    The merman race had been able to survive in the Ruins of Yin for countless years. As the Overlord of the outer region of the ruins, they were not an existence that anyone could provoke. Moreover, they had sent three people.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved,¡± Yang Tian nodded.


    The three of them had no idea that their every word and action had been seen by ye chen, even though they had opened the merfolk n¡¯s Supreme treasure, the Skyheart soul-locking tent.


    ¡°It seems like the rumors are true. Yang Tian really did have a fortuitous encounter, and his status in the merman race is not low!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and a smile appeared on his lips. With his eyesight, he could naturally tell that Yang Tian¡¯s true cultivation base was at the great circle of soul formation. The same was true for the old man in the bamboo hat who was apanying him.


    Just as he was about to go out and meet Yang Tian, a deafening Bell suddenly rang in the silent Hall.


    Upon hearing thismotion, many people¡¯s faces froze and they could not help but look in the direction of the sound. They saw an old man with white hair and beard, who looked like he was about to die, slowly appear in the distorted space.


    The moment he appeared, a terrifying pressure and Dao patterns spread out in the entire Hall, causing countless people to change their expressions.


    ¡°Half-step void refinement realm!!!¡±


    Those who were here for the first time gasped. They clearly did not expect that such a hidden spatial trade fair would have such an existence.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made everyone wait!¡±


    After the white-haired old man looked around the hall, his old voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears,¡±¡±There are many old friends here who know this old man. There are also some fellow Daoists who are here for the first time.¡±


    ¡°Before the auction, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m old man dark sky, the manager of the spatial trade fair.¡±


    The white-haired old man was neither fast nor slow, but no one present showed any impatience. Instead, they listened extremely quietly.


    At that moment, an old man walked up to the former and whispered a few words into his ear. He would look at Yang Tian¡¯s room from time to time, as if he was reporting everything that had happened.


    Dark sky elder looked at Yang Tian¡¯s room expressionlessly. With a wave of his sleeve, the space around him shrank violently, as if it had be a cage that trapped him.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the spatial auction officially begins!¡±


    In the distorted space barrier, old man dark sky shook his right arm, and a crystal coffin appeared in the void in front of him.


    The crystal coffin was only two meters long, and it was emitting a bone-chilling cold. If one looked closely, they would see a figure sealed in ice.


    With the appearance of the ice coffin, the eyes of Yang Tian and the other two in the room next to ye Chen¡¯s turned cold and they sat up in shock.


    ¡°This is a grade 8 Merman. When he was alive, he was only one step away from Grade 9!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, old man dark sky spoke with fervor and assurance,¡±¡±Everyone, I¡¯m sure everyone knows what an eighth-grade Merman represents. His position in the merman race is at the elder level, and his bloodline can be said to be of sacred quality. Most importantly, his body has also nurtured a Thunder extreme spiritual Pearl!¡±


    As his voice fell, the originally quiet Hall immediately set off a wave of sounds.


    ¡°Tier 8 Merman! It¡¯s actually a tier 8 Merman!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°This spatial trade fair is really bold. They actually put mermen up for auction. Don¡¯t they know that the merman race has always valued their nsmen and bloodlines? anyone who dares to covet their nsmen is equivalent to making an enemy of the entire Merman race!¡±


    ¡°Grade 8 mermen have already formed a divine bloodline. They are likemps that burn for tens of thousands of years. The Kasaya they weave is as light as a feather. Their scales can cure all diseases and prolong life ...¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the discussions around him, old man dark sky, who was inside the space shield, smiled slightly, as if he had expected this.


    ¡°He really has guts!¡±


    Even ye chen was shocked. He subconsciously looked toward Yang Tian¡¯s room and saw that the three of them had already lost control of the killing intent in their bodies.


    ¡°This group of bastards!¡±


    Yang Tian¡¯s face was livid, and his eyes were about to spit fire.


    The merman race had treated him well, and it could be said that he had long regarded the merman race as his family. Now that he saw someone taking out a Merman to auction, how could he not be angry?


    ¡°Son-inw, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡±


    Elder Quan took a deep breath and said in a cold voice,¡±¡±If I¡¯m not wrong, this Merman is the youngdy¡¯s younger sister, Princess xuanling, who has been missing for more than ten years. I didn¡¯t expect her to be killed like this!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, son-inw, the more it¡¯s like this, the more we need to calm down!¡±


    The other bamboo hat old man also suppressed his anger and said,¡±The n now is to bring Princess xuanling¡¯s body back first. After reporting to the ancestor, we¡¯ll settle the score with these B * stards!¡±


    Yang Tian clenched his fists and let out a long breath.¡±¡±Alright, no matter the price, you must bring my sister-inw¡¯s body back!¡±


    ¡°Guys, these three people were provided by a fellow Daoist who doesn¡¯t want to be named. This fellow Daoist wants a wood-elemental cultivation technique that can help him reach the void training stage or five million spirit stones!¡±


    Old man dark sky sized up the crowd with a smile.


    A void training stage cultivation technique?


    Hearing this request, many people¡¯s expressions changed slightly. Apparently, they didn¡¯t expect the other party to have such a big appetite. A cultivation method at the void training stage was a top treasure even in Tianyuan tradingpany.


    For a moment, the entire Hall fell silent again, as if everyone was weighing the gains and losses.


    A momentter, a hoarse voice was heard.¡±¡±This old man wants this item!¡±


    Everyone looked over and saw a dark light suddenly shooting towards ck sky old man from a room on the second floor.


    ck sky old man took it and found it was a scroll. After branding his divine sense into it for a few seconds, he nodded slightly and said again,¡±¡±This fellow Daoist has offered a void training stage wood element cultivation technique. Is there anyone who is willing to offer a higher price?¡±


    Everyone was silent. Apparently, they didn¡¯t think it was worth it, or they couldn¡¯t take out a void training stage cultivation method.


    Just then, Yang Tian, who was sitting next to ye chen, suddenly said,¡±¡±We don¡¯t have a wood-elemental void training stage cultivation technique, but can we have a fire-elemental one? Or we¡¯re willing to take out six million spirit stones in exchange!¡±

 Chapter 1498

    <h4>Chapter 1498: Chapter 1503-the mouth is soft when you eat people, and the hand is short when you take it!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The old voice couldn¡¯t help but scold,¡±¡±Bastard, you ...¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s an auction, naturally the highest bidder will get it!¡±


    Ye chen replied calmly,¡±if you have the money, then bid. If you don ¡®t, then shut up. Don¡¯t try to fool me. Besides, I¡¯m not someone who¡¯s short of your millions of spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°What an arrogant fellow!¡±


    When he heard this, Yang Tian, who was in the room next to ye chen ¡®s, was also shocked. Then, he suddenly grinned.¡± 27 million!!!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    His sudden bid shocked the two elders.¡±¡±Guye, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although I want this item, it¡¯s already beyond my ability to bear. If I continue to fight for it, it will only affect the bidding for that item!¡±


    Yang Tianughed.¡±I just can¡¯t stand this pretentious guy next door. Besides, he¡¯s the one who bought my sister-inw¡¯s body. Even if we can¡¯t touch him now, we have to disgust him!¡±


    ¡°Guye is really smart ...¡±


    Elder Quan heaved a sigh of relief and said tteringly,¡±¡±This old man¡¯s respect for Guye is like the surging river water, endless, and also like ...¡±


    ¡°This scamming fellow ...¡±


    When ye chen heard Yang Tian¡¯s sudden bid and sensed his words, his face stiffened slightly. He did not know whether tough or cry.


    It turned out that this guy was already jealous of him!


    However, when he thought about how the former did not know it was him, ye chen could only shake his head, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Twenty-eight million!¡± He could not help but say.


    ¡°Thirty million!¡± Yang Tian quickly followed.


    ¡°Good boy, just you wait ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s temples throbbed.¡±After this, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. I¡¯ll let you know why flowers are so red!¡±


    At this time, the old voice from before sounded again,¡±¡± 32 million!¡±


    Everyone stared at the threepeting parties with wide eyes, not knowing what to say. The price had long since exceeded the value of the sacred medicine map fragment.


    When the bid reached forty million, even ye Chen¡¯s brows gradually furrowed. Yang Tian was secondary. The main point was that the other person seemed determined to get the map fragment and kept biting on it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve killed many people before, and most of the things I¡¯ve obtained are with the old ancestor!¡±


    He thought to himself,¡¯I have 30 million spirit stones at most, and 40 million is my limit ...¡¯


    ¡°Forget it!¡±


    After thinking for a moment, ye chen had to give up. However, his eyes were extremely cold. ¡°I¡¯d like to see if you can take this thing away safely!!!¡±


    As he gave up, Yang Tian also chose to give up.


    On the auction stand, old man dark sky was grinning from ear to ear as he watched this scene. Finally, he said,¡±¡±If no one is willing to bid, then this sacred medicine fragment will belong to this fellow Daoist!¡±


    There was only silence in response. Many people were cursing in their hearts. 40 million for a fragment? even if your family had 10 mines, it wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    Old man dark sky looked around and said slowly,¡±¡±Since no one is bidding, then this old man shall announce that this sacred medicine fragment will go to ...¡±


    ¡± 50 million!!!¡±


    However, just as he was about to finish his sentence, an old woman¡¯s voice rang out, shaking the entire ce.


    ¡°Phew ...¡±


    A fragrant wind blew over. Ye chen turned around and saw a little girl of about seven or eight years old suddenly appear behind him.


    It was none other than the one he had met before.


    The girl returned to normal and smiled at ye chen.¡±¡±Big brother, what a coincidence, we meet again!¡±


    ¡°How did you get in?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. The former¡¯s movement technique was too strange. He had managed to hide from everyone¡¯s divine consciousness and entered his room without a sound.


    ¡°Aiya, that¡¯s my secret. It¡¯s useless if I tell you!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, please don¡¯t guard against me like I¡¯m a thief. I¡¯m here to help you.¡± The girl giggled.


    ¡°Help me?¡± Ye chen was stunned.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    The girl nodded seriously,¡±¡±I know you don¡¯t have any money, and you want to get that sacred medicine fragment or whatever, so I can only help you bid for it.¡±


    ¡°Help me take a picture ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s face froze for a moment, then he could not help but look at her firmly.¡±¡±That¡¯s 50 million lower spiritual stones. Are you sure you have it? If you make a random bid, I won¡¯t care about you after this. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    The little fellow smiled mysteriously.


    At the same time, the entire main hall burst into an uproar. Everyone looked at ye Chen¡¯s room in disbelief.


    That was 50 million, not 5 million! Even the five great saintnds would find it difficult to take out such a price in such a short time.


    Yang Tian, who was in the room next door, was also shocked.¡±¡±F * ck, this guy next door is so rich?¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    At this time, the old voice was almost furious,¡±¡±Daoist hei Tian, I suspect that someone in Room C1 has given a false price. I request to check the ount!¡±


    After his reminder, the crowd immediately reacted and subconsciously suspected that the girl had given a false price.


    ¡°Pfft, you¡¯re the one who gave a false price!¡±


    Hearing this, the girl was instantly enraged. Like a little lion that had gone mad, she threw a storage ring at old man dark sky,¡±¡±Let¡¯s see if I¡¯m the one who needs those tens of millions of spirit stones!¡±


    ck sky old man took the storage ring and imprinted a trace of his divine sense into it. His expression suddenly changed, and then his lips moved slightly,¡±¡±Everyone, after this old man¡¯s inspection, the fellow Daoist in Room C1 definitely did not make a false bid!¡±


    After receiving his confirmation, the old voice from before immediately fell silent, as if it had disappeared.


    ¡°Since no one else can bid, this old man shall announce that this sacred medicine fragment will belong to the fellow Daoists in Room C-1!¡±


    After old man dark sky made the final decision, someone immediately sent the sacred medicine fragment to Room C-1.


    ¡°Big brother, this is for you!¡± The girl handed the item to him.


    Looking at the pattern on the tortoiseshell up close, ye chen was certain that this was a fragment of a sacred medicine. He let out a heavy breath and then looked at the former.¡±Many thanks for this matter!¡±


    He didn¡¯t ask why the former had spent 50 million spirit stones to buy this item for him, especially since the two of them had fought before.


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t need your thanks!¡±


    ¡°But as the saying goes,¡± the mouth is soft when you eat someone, and the hands are short when you take them,¡±the girl said with a strange tone.¡± You took my things, so you owe me a favor. ¡±


    Ye chen was not surprised by this at all. After all, there was no such thing as a favor without a reason in this world, especially in the cruel and realistic cultivation world.


    After the skyrocketing price of the sacred medicine fragment subsided, old man dark sky, who was on the auction stage, took a deep breath. A strange light shed across his face.¡±Ladies and gentlemen, next up is the final item of this auction!¡±

 Chapter 1501

    <h4>Chapter 1501: The teachings of a junior!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry to leave?¡±


    After the void Soaring Dragon pill was won, ye chen looked at the panwu celestial sect¡¯s Hong Ya and the others who had left with a mocking look. He smiled and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re smart, knowing that you¡¯re holding onto a hot potato. ¡±


    Immediately after, the yful smile on his face was reced by astonishment.


    This was because he felt a sharp and ruthless gaze from the room next door. Who else could it be but Yang Tian?


    ¡°This guy is really treating me as an enemy!¡±


    Ye chen touched his nose and did not know whether tough or cry. He then said with a half-smile,¡±Fine, I¡¯d like to see how much you¡¯ve improved,¡±


    After saying that, he immediately brought the little girl out of the room. The two of them were wearing bamboo hats specially made for the trade fair. In addition, there were many people present, so they didn¡¯t attract much attention.


    ¡°Big brother, where are we going?¡± the girl followed him closely.


    ¡°We¡¯re being watched, let¡¯s run for our lives!¡±


    Ye chen stepped backstage and received the fragment of the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus and the mermaid¡¯s body. Then, he found a random excuse and shook the girl off.


    ¡°Big brother, wait for me ...¡± The girl hurriedly chased after him.


    The moment the two of them left, one of the men in the bamboo hat looked at the two people beside him and said coldly,¡±¡±Let¡¯s stick to the original n. I¡¯ll leave that brat Hongya to you. He can¡¯t stay in Tianyuan city forever!¡±


    In the secret area of the trade fair, old man dark sky knelt on the ground respectfully and said to a picture scroll with tears in his eyes,¡±¡±Sovereign, this old servant has finally found the young miss. Don¡¯t worry, this old servant will definitely protect the young miss!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In Tianyuan city, there was a heavy sound of breaking the air.


    As ye chen teleported, he sensed the tail behind him and could not help but exim,¡±¡±This escape technique is not bad, it has improved a lot.¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    His eyes flickered and immediately fell on theplicated Street. Then, he disappeared without a trace, as if he had suddenly evaporated from the world.


    ¡°This person¡¯s speed is so fast!¡±


    In the air, Yang Tian had already taken off his bamboo hat. His divine will was locked on the person in front of him. To his surprise, no matter how fast he sped up, the person could always maintain a certain distance from him.


    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s gone?¡±


    At this time, ye Chen¡¯s energy suddenly disappeared from his perception.


    ¡°Damn it, where did this bastard go?!!¡±


    With this in mind, he alsonded among the crowd on the ground and tried to find ye chen with his divine consciousness but to no avail.


    ¡°This bastard must be nearby!¡±


    Yang Tian¡¯s eyes shed with a stern look, and his gaze suddenly fixed on the words ¡®Garden Inn¡¯ in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    In Tianyuan Inn, ye chen returned to his residence with light steps. He sensed the flustered and exasperated Yang Tian outside and could not help but smile.


    In the quiet courtyard, the young man in green had been sitting cross-legged on a huge rock, meditating. It was as if he had been doing this day after day, year after year.


    As ye chen passed by, he suddenly opened his eyes and woke up from his meditation. He said coldly,¡±¡±Stop right there!!!¡±


    Ye chen was slightly taken aback, but he still stopped and looked at him in confusion.


    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the most important thing in the path of cultivation?¡± the young man shot ye chen a cold nce.


    Without waiting for ye chen to speak, he immediately said,¡±Let me tell you, it¡¯s diligence. The path of cultivation is to fight against fate. If you don¡¯t advance, you will fall behind. Ever since you moved in, I have been observing you and found that you are too impetuous andzy.¡±


    Ye chen was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want to listen?¡±


    The young man snorted and said,¡±I¡¯ve seen too many people like you. You talk about the way to immortality all day long, but you don¡¯t know that little drops make an ocean. You only know how to rely on external objects. If this goes on, not only will your cultivation not improve, but you will also be possessed by the devil.¡±


    ¡°You and I have no reason to do so. I don¡¯t have the right to control you what you want to do!¡±


    The young man seemed to know that he had spoken too much and could not help but say in a despondent manner,¡±¡±But you¡¯re very much like a friend of mine. I met him before I stepped onto the path of cultivation. His temperament is exactly the same as yours. Unfortunately, this close friend of mine has already passed away 500 years ago ...¡±


    When ye chen heard this, he immediately looked at him deeply. In this world of self-deception, scheming, and selfish cultivation, this was the first time he had heard an outsider say such things to him.


    If old ancestor yellow spring and the others had seen this scene, they would have been so shocked that their eyes would pop out. A mere junior in the peak nascent soul realm actually spoke to the notorious old demon ye in a lecturing tone.


    With this in mind, ye chen hurriedly said gratefully,¡±¡±Senior is right!¡±


    ¡°You and I look simr in age, and my cultivation is not high, I can¡¯t be called senior!¡±


    Hearing the word ¡°senior,¡± the young man¡¯s ears turned slightly red, as if he was not used to being addressed as such for the first time.


    He then put on a stern face and said,¡±my name is Fang He. In the future, if you have anything you don¡¯t understand about cultivation, you cane and ask me for advice until you leave. How much you can learn depends on your diligence andprehension!¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can go!¡±


    With that, he closed his eyes again, not willing to talk to ye chen anymore.


    Ye chen could not help butugh. He turned around and walked back to his residence.


    A gust of wind came from somewhere and ruffled the young man¡¯s long hair. The young man who had closed his eyes opened his eyes again and subconsciously reached out to tuck a strand of hair behind his ear. He also stole a nce at ye chen.


    After making sure that ye chen had not noticed, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Obviously, this so-called young man was a woman. Ye chen was not surprised at all that the woman had disguised herself as a man. After all, he had recognized this woman at first sight but had not pointed it out.


    At the same time, a burly young man with thick brows and big eyes stepped into the courtyard. Although the young man hadpletely concealed his aura, the fierceness between his brows was extremely terrifying.


    It was Yang Tian.


    As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, the young man named Fang He felt his soul tremble. He suddenly woke up from his meditation, as if he was being watched by a peerless monster.


    Divine transformation realm old monsters!


    In an instant, such a thought immediately shed through Fang He¡¯s mind!


    Yang Tian looked around the courtyard quietly. His intuition told him that the person he was tracking had entered the inn. However, after searching through most of the rooms, he still found nothing.


    ¡°B * stard, you stole my sister-inw¡¯s corpse. Just you wait, I¡¯ll find you even if I have to dig three feet into the ground!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Thinking of this, Yang Tian did not even look at Fang He. He took a step forward and walked toward a few rooms in the courtyard. Whether it was a coincidence or not, the first room he ran to was ye chen ¡®s.


    Seeing this scene, Fang He¡¯s face, which was previously terrified and uneasy, suddenly changed.¡±¡±This person must be here to cause trouble for that kid!¡±

 Chapter 1503

    <h4>Chapter 1503: Meeting Yang Tian again, brothers reunited!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Old ye!¡±


    Yang Tian held his shoulder tightly and stared at him, his eyes wet.¡±¡±You know, I ... I thought I would never ... Ever see you again in my life ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Ye chen could not help but take a deep breath.


    Yang Tian wiped the corners of his eyes, and his fierce face was filled with smiles.¡±¡±When I first saw you, I thought I was hallucinating!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty good!¡±


    Ye chen looked at him with aplicated expression.¡±You¡¯ve changed a lot while I wasn¡¯t around. This can be considered a training for you!¡±


    He looked at his former best friend up close.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was a little dazed. He thought about the two of them in the past. When they sat in thest row of the ssroom during college, they would either talk about a girl¡¯s big chest, which girl was a mistress, or go to the inte cafe to y with poisonous milk powder after school.


    In the past, Yang Tian was also a hothead. For ye chen, he was willing to hold a fruit knife in his hand and fight with the local hooligans in the inte cafe.


    Because of ye Chen¡¯s words, he could travel thousands of miles from the southwest to the northeast on foot. During this period, he made a living by picking up scraps and was even caught and locked up in a multi-level marketing nest for several days.


    However, who would have thought that such a person would grow to such a stage!


    The great circle of soul formation!


    In the seventeen years that ye chen had been away, this fellow had rapidly advanced from the Golden core stage to the great circle of the soul formation stage. Even in the cultivation world, such speed and aptitude would be regarded as a rare genius that only appeared once in ten thousand years.


    ¡°Alright, stop crying!¡±


    Ye chen could not help butugh when he saw the former still wiping her tears.¡±Two men were looking at each other affectionately, and one of them was crying non-stop. If outsiders saw this, they would think that we¡¯rerades.¡±


    ¡°Get lost, who¡¯s yourrade!¡±


    Yang Tian could not help but give him a punch as heughed and scolded him. Only then did he regain his emotions and said,¡±¡±Right, why are you here? I remember I followed a grandson here. ¡±


    When he mentioned his grandson, he saw ye Chen¡¯s face darken and his eyes widened.¡±¡±F * ck, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re that sun ... That guy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the reasonter!¡±


    Ye chen met his gaze and nodded. Then, he smiled and said,¡±Before that, I¡¯ll take you to see someone!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In one of the rooms in Tianyuan Inn, a series of shrieks that sounded like pigs being ughtered could be heard. It could be said that the listener would cry and the listener would feel sad.


    ¡°Old man, stop hitting me. I was wrong. If you continue hitting me, my butt will really burst ...¡±


    ¡°Brat, what did you just call me? Old man? I¡¯m only 50 years old this year, how am I old?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll call you dad ...¡±


    ¡°Uncle ye, Godfather, help ...¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye chen sat leisurely, sipping the spirit tea in his cup while watching the ¡°domestic violence¡± in front of him!


    At this moment, Yang Hao was like a rabbit whose tail had been burned, scurrying around the room, trying to avoid the whip behind him. However, no matter how he tried, the whip would always hit him, as if it had eyes.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    After being whipped again, Yang Hao couldn¡¯t help but grimace and say,¡±¡±Old man, if you continue to fight, no one will follow you to your death in the future!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, you little bastard!¡±


    Yang Tian was so angry that he almost whipped him again.


    Ye chen put down his teacup and said with a half-smile,¡±¡±Old Yang, your way of teaching is wrong. You¡¯re beating him too lightly. As the saying goes, a stick brings out a filial son. Why don¡¯t you let me try?¡±


    Yang Hao¡¯s face turned green when he heard this.


    Although Yang Tian¡¯s whipping was not fatal, it could still hurt his bones. However, ye chen had said that it was too light.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me!¡±


    Yang Tian turned around and red at him.¡±¡±Our son isn¡¯t yours. Of course you won¡¯t feel bad.¡±


    After saying that, he put away the whip in his hand and said to Yang Hao, who was hiding in the corner,¡±¡±You,e here!¡±


    Yang Hao seemed to be really afraid of him. He looked at ye chen and finally braced himself to walk over.


    ¡°You¡¯re already twenty-one or twenty-two. I shouldn¡¯t have hit you!¡±


    This time, Yang Tian looked at him quietly, and a hint of heartache that was hard to capture shed in his eyes.¡±¡±But do you know why I still hit you?¡±


    ¡°Because I failed to live up to expectations!¡± Yang Hao said in a low voice.


    ¡°Nonsense, of course you¡¯re disappointing!¡±


    Yang Tian sneered and said,¡±but that¡¯s nothing. The reason I¡¯m so angry is that you didn¡¯t visit your mother¡¯s grave when I wasn¡¯t around!!!¡±


    Yang Hao fell silent.


    Ye chen was stunned and shook his head.


    Yang Tian was furious.¡±Your mother was in a car ident when she was pregnant with you. She even protected you in her womb before she died. Your mother took your life back from the gates of hell!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been stuck in the Ruins of Yin all these years, so your mother¡¯s grave must be lonely. Maybe the weeds have already covered the grave. ¡±


    He sat down heavily, lowered his head, and said sadly,¡±¡±In the past years, no matter the 15th day of the Lunar New Year, I would go there to offer sacrifices. She must be very hungry and cold down there all these years ...¡±


    Yang Hao suddenly knelt down heavily, wiped his tears, and said with trembling lips,¡±¡±Dad, I was wrong. I don¡¯t have the obligation to respect my son. I should have been hit ...¡±


    Looking at the father and son, ye chen finally sighed and said,¡±¡±Old Yang, you really can¡¯t me Yang Hao for this ...¡±


    Then, he told them about how Yang Hao, song Qiye, and the others had been shackled by twelve shackles and were unable to leave their respective ces.


    ¡°The Eight Families of the Xuan Yuan n!¡±


    After understanding the whole story, Yang Tian was so angry that heughed.¡±¡±You¡¯re bullying me. Just you wait, I¡¯ll annihte you allter!¡±


    Then, he seemed to have thought of something and suddenly looked at ye chen.¡±Right, old ye, you have to help me!¡±


    As his voice fell!


    Yang Hao, song Qiye, and the others looked at ye chen in confusion.


    Ye chen met their gazes and smiled.¡±If I¡¯m not wrong, you want me to snatch the void Soaring Dragon pill back, right?¡±


    ¡°Right!¡±


    Yang Tian nodded slightly and said,¡±I must get this void Soaring Dragon pill. I¡¯m not afraid of Hongya from the panwu celestial sect either. The only thing I¡¯m worried about is that ancestor panwu might have left some tricks in his body. If that happens, we¡¯ll alert the enemy!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Ye chen smiled faintly.¡±When we were at the spatial trade fair, I knew you were here for this item. That¡¯s why I nted a divine thought in Hongya¡¯s body. No action of his can escape my senses!¡±


    ¡°Now that they are still in Tianyuan city, they must know that they have a hot potato in their hands, so they don¡¯t dare to leave Tianyuan city. I¡¯m afraid they are calling for help!¡±


    When he said this, he seemed to smile.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved!¡±


    Yang Tian heaved a sigh of relief and said,¡±¡±Also, you have to give me the body of my sister-inw, Princess xuanling!¡±

 Chapter 1506

    <h4>Chapter 1506: Killing one person with each step!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Hand over the void Soaring Dragon pill.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft, but it entered everyone¡¯s ears without missing a word. It was as if it had a trace of irresistible magic.


    The smile on Hong Ya¡¯s face gradually turned cold, and Jiang Li was no exception.


    The three of them were the most outstanding people in the five great saintnds. When had they ever seen such an arrogant person? With just the two of them, he dared toe and snatch the void Soaring Dragon pill.


    ¡°What an arrogant brat!¡±


    Without waiting for Hong Ya to speak, an elder of the panwu celestial sect behind himughed sinisterly,¡±¡±I¡¯d like to see where you get your courage from!!!¡±


    The voice fell.


    He took a step forward and turned into a huge hand that pressed down on ye chen. The vast pressure caused the surrounding void to tremble.


    ¡°Old ye, be careful!¡±


    Yang Tian, who was standing next to ye chen, narrowed his eyes and said,¡±¡±This person is one of the seven panwu disciples of the panwu immortal sect. He has long reached the perfected soul formation stage, and the coldher vital energy he cultivates is extremely sinister ...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he noticed that ye chen was not retreating but advancing instead. He took a step forward at a moderate pace.


    It was this one step that caused the elder of the panwu celestial sect to let out a blood-curdling screech and fall heavily to the ground. He remained motionless, with his eyes wide open, as if he had died with grievances.


    ¡°Elder Hong Tao!¡±


    Upon seeing this scene, the expressions of Hong Ya and the others changed. Apparently, they did not expect that a greatplete divine transformation realm expert would die like this.


    ¡°How dare you kill a member of the panwu celestial sect? you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Following a furious roar, another elder of the panwu celestial sect spat out a huge bronze cauldron. The cauldron then expanded to the size of a mountain and pressed down on ye Chen¡¯s head.


    ¡°The green dawn cauldron, one of the three greatest treasures of the panwu celestial sect!¡±


    Yang Tian¡¯s eyes gleamed as if he was reminding ye chen.


    Ye chen took another step forward.


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    In an instant, the mountain-sized bronze cauldron exploded and turned into fine powder!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    At the same time, the person who had attacked him fell to the ground and died on the spot.


    Deathly silence. The world suddenly became deathly silent!


    Everyone looked at ye chen in shock. There was only fear and shock in their eyes.


    Killing one person with each step, and one at the great circle of soul formation!


    ¡°F * ck, old ye, do you have to be so fierce?¡±


    Yang Tian¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Although he knew that ye chen was stronger than him, he did not expect ye chen to be this strong.


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s pupils, including the Tianxuan saintess, Jiang Li, and Hong Ya, dted in shock.


    ¡°Who are you?!!¡±


    Hong Ya swallowed his saliva and his voice trembled.


    Instantly killing a cultivator in the great circle of the soul formation stage was something that even he, the divine Son of great Jiang, couldn¡¯t do.


    The only remaining exnation was that ye chen was most likely a void training old monster who had the ability to maintain his appearance!


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    As soon as this thought appeared, it exploded in his mind like a flood breaking through a dam, causing him to be filled with horror.


    ¡°Void training stage!¡±


    Holy maiden Tianxuan¡¯s body trembled!


    Even in the five great Holy Lands, such an existence would be considered a top expert. However, they had actually encountered him here.


    ¡°I¡¯m ye nankuang from China!¡±Ye chen smiled.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As his voice fell, the world suddenly became extremely violent, as if the sky was about to copse.


    ¡°You ... You¡¯re ye nankuang?!!¡±


    ¡°Ye nankuang?¡± Jiang Li¡¯s heart wavered.¡±Is it the ye nankuang who has been rumoured to have ttened the Taichu dojo all by himself?!!¡±


    Ye chen met his gaze and smiled.


    Although ye chen did not give a clear answer, Jiang Li¡¯s body trembled violently. Then, he took a deep breath and bowed to ye chen.¡±Junior is great Jiang Divine Son Jiang Li. Greetings, senior ye. Junior doesn¡¯t want the void Soaring Dragon pill anymore!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it either ...¡± Holy maiden Tianxuan said.


    The two of them knew very well that he could even fight against the projection of heavenly Lord Taichu¡¯s consciousness, so what was instant killing of a perfected divine transformation realm?


    ¡°Very good!¡± Ye chen smiled.


    Seeing that ye chen had no intention of pursuing the matter, Jiang Li once again cupped his fists at ye chen. Then, he turned around and flew into the sky with his people. He did not hesitate at all. He was extremely decisive and straightforward.


    ¡°Senior, if you have time, I hope you cane to my Tianxuan Holy Land for a chat!¡±


    Holy maiden Tianxuan also chose to leave.


    After the two had left, ye chen looked at Hong Ya and the others who were motionless. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Do you need me to do it myself?¡±


    ¡°Senior, have you ever thought that you would offend the panwu celestial sect by doing this?¡±


    Hong Ya¡¯s face twitched. The reason why Jiang Li and the Holy maiden Tianxuan retreated so quickly was that they did not have the void Soaring Dragon pill.


    But he was different!


    In order to obtain this void Soaring Dragon pill, he had spent 100 million low-grade spiritual stones. If he lost this pill, he would not only lose spiritual stones, but also the chance to reach the void training stage.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already offended your panwu celestial sect. Why would I mind offending you again?¡±


    Ye chen smiled faintly.


    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Yang Tian gloated.¡±If you don¡¯t hand over the pills, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to leave this ce alive!¡±


    ¡°The panwu celestial sect will not let this matter rest!¡±


    Hong Ya snorted coldly and flicked his finger. A Jade-like medicine bottle shot toward ye chen. At the same time, he also retreated madly.


    ¡°Do you think you can leave?!!¡±


    Seeing this, ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of ridicule.


    ¡°Protect the young master!¡±


    At that moment, the auras of the remaining three elders of the panwu immortal sect skyrocketed. Then, they joined forces and attacked ye chen fearlessly.


    ¡°A Mantis trying to stop a chariot ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed and a terrifying pressure swept out. Three shocking clouds of blood mist appeared in the sky.


    Almost at the same time, a huge crack appeared in the sky, and a huge arm rushed out from it.


    The huge hand did not attack ye chen. Instead, it grabbed Hong Ya and pulled him back toward the crack in the sky.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Ye chen was not flustered. He slowly reached out his hand and gently clenched it toward the huge Lei Feng in the sky.


    As his palm fell, the huge crack began to close quickly. Faintly, one could hear a scream from inside, apanied by a mist of blood.


    ¡°Ye nankuang, this old man will remember this!¡±


    As the blood mist dispersed, the void had already closed, but there was a furious voice that pierced through the void.


    ¡°Old ye, is Hongya dead yet?¡± Yang Tian asked.


    ¡°He should be dead.¡±


    Ye chen said thoughtfully,¡±even if he doesn¡¯t die, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll only be left with an iplete astral body. It won¡¯t be difficult to recover without thirty-five years!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know that people like Hongya have life-saving means and are extremely difficult to kill, let alone when they are rescued by a strong person!¡±

 Chapter 1509

    <h4>Chapter 1509: The secret treasure of Tianyuan tradingpany!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Senior has good eyes!¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Ziyue raised her sharp chin,¡±¡±This tea is known as the divine Yimu tea. It needs to be cultivated with top-grade spirit stones. It can be picked once every 300 years, and each stalk can only be harvested for 50 grams of tea leaves!¡±


    At this point, she covered her mouth andughed,¡±¡±This tea is very beneficial to cultivators who cultivate fire attribute secret Arts. Senior hase at the right time, if you hade a day or twoter, I would have already taken it to show respect to the elders.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re willing to spend!¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly, then could not help but look at her with a half-smile.¡±Miss Fang is treating me so well, I¡¯m sure you have a request?¡±


    Meeting his eyes, Fang Ziyue felt as if she had been seen through. She pursed her red lips and said,¡±¡±Senior ye¡¯s guess is correct. This junior does have a matter to trouble senior with.¡±


    Ye chen did not say a word and just drank the tea in his hand.


    Seeing this, Fang Ziyue gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±Senior, have you heard of the huangshen tomb?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it but I¡¯m not very interested,¡±ye chen replied.


    Fang Ziyue said seriously,¡±the opening of the huangshen tomb is near. There is a lot ofmotion. Even Tianyuan city is no exception. However, the situation in Tianyuan city is different from the other forces.¡±


    She looked at ye chen in a daze and her lips moved slightly.¡±¡±Tianyuan tradingpany is divided into five branches. I belong to the purple branch. The huangshen tomb this time is an opportunity for the internal power of Tianyuan tradingpany to change. The younger generation of the five branches willpete with each other, and the winner will take control of Tianyuan tradingpany!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she wanted to see any expression on ye Chen¡¯s face. However, ye chen did not seem to hear her. His eyes were very calm.


    ¡°Phew ...¡±


    In the end, she could only sigh in relief. She knew that her little tricks were nothing in front of ye chen.


    Thinking of this, she said rather weakly,¡±¡±And the method ofpetition is for the younger generation of the five lineages to obtain an item from the huangshen tomb. Whoever obtains it will be the winner. They can then ask for external help.¡±


    Ye chen looked at her with a half-smile.¡±So, you¡¯re saying that you want me to be your external helper. I¡¯ll help you enter the huangshen tomb and get what you want?¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Fang Ziyue nodded slightly.¡±Of course, I won¡¯t ask you to agree to this without any conditions. I¡¯m willing to agree to one condition in the name of the purple branch of Tianyuan tradingpany.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed. Then, a fragment that looked like a tortoiseshell suddenly appeared in his palm.¡±Have you ever seen this before?¡±


    It was a fragment of the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus.


    He had long guessed that Fang Ziyue had something to ask of him, which was why he was so enthusiastic. It just so happened that he also wanted to use the energy of Tianyuan tradingpany to find the whereabouts of the other fragments.


    In this way, both sides had their own bargaining chips.


    The moment ye chen took the five elements heaven-reaching Lotus fragment, Fang Ziyue¡¯s expression changed.¡±¡±Senior, why do you have this item?¡±


    After saying this, she seemed to have thought of something and suddenly looked at ye chen.¡±¡±Could it be that the person who bid for this item in the spatial trade fair was senior?¡±


    Ye chen smiled, tacitly agreeing. Then, he looked at her and said,¡±¡±So you¡¯ve seen this before!¡±


    Fang Ziyue¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, as if hesitating. After a moment, she bit her red lips and said,¡±¡±To tell you the truth, Tianyuan tradingpany has three of these.¡±


    ¡°Is this true?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s hand that was holding the teacup paused. He frowned and said,¡±Are you lying to this ye?¡±


    He suspected that Fang Ziyue had deliberately said that she had seen the whereabouts of the five elements heaven Lotus fragment in order to get his help.


    ¡°How would junior dare to lie to senior?¡±


    Fang Ziyue smiled bitterly.¡±I¡¯ve seen this before. I¡¯m willing to swear on my soul. However, this item is kept in the secret treasure of Tianyuan tradingpany. Those who are not in power can¡¯t open it.¡±


    ¡°A secret treasure of the Chamber of Commerce?¡± Ye chen frowned.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Fang Ziyue nodded.¡±Tianyuan tradingpanyes from the outer realm and collects treasures from all directions. Naturally, we have a very secret treasure. However, no one knows where it is except the one in power.¡±


    Hearing this, ye chen gently put down his teacup and said,¡±¡±Who¡¯s the ruler of Tianyuan tradingpany?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the forefather of the gold lineage.¡±


    Fang Ziyue took a deep breath and said slowly,¡±¡±Even I rarely see him. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s not on earth or Yinxu. He¡¯s still in the outer realm, but it¡¯s said that he¡¯lle to the Grand meeting for the change of power.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, the current Tianyuan tradingpany is made up of the decision-making group of the five branches. We are in charge of all the matters of the tradingpany, big and small!¡±


    At this point, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh,¡±¡±It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t have the key to the secret treasure, so we can¡¯t open it,¡±


    After listening to her, ye chen thought to himself. After a moment, he looked at her and said,¡±This ye can be your external helper, but how can you guarantee that you can hand over the other three fragments to me?¡±


    ¡°With senior¡¯s help, I believe that I will definitely be able to suppress the people of the other four lineages in this contest.¡±


    ¡°By then, I¡¯ll be the helmsman of the Chamber of Commerce. ording to the usual practice, the key to the secret treasure will be kept by me,¡± Fang Ziyue said seriously.


    ¡°This ye can promise you!¡±


    Ye chen looked at her steadily and finally said,¡±¡±You¡¯re a smart man. You know the consequences of breaking the contract. By then, Tianyuan tradingpany won¡¯t be able to suppress me. ¡±


    ¡°Naturally!¡±


    Fang Ziyue nodded heavily, and then she seemed to have thought of something,¡±¡±If I may ask, what is senior¡¯s current cultivation level?¡±


    ¡°The great circle of the soul formation stage!¡± Ye chen said.


    That day, before he went to Yinxu, when he was being intimate with su Yuhan, su Yuhan seemed to know that she didn¡¯t have much time left, so she forcibly passed all her pure Yin power to him.


    It was with the help of the pure yin energy that his cultivation base had skyrocketed to the great circle of the divine transformation realm. He was only one step away from the void training stage!


    Even so, cultivators below the void refinement realm were like ants to him. Only cultivators at the void refinement realm could fight him.


    Hearing this, Fang Ziyue¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise, ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re only at the great circle of the soul formation stage, senior. I was worried that you were really at the void training stage!¡±


    The huangshen tomb was extremely strange. Cultivators at the void training stage were not allowed to enter or they would be rejected. Only divine transformation realm cultivators could enter.


    He had seen ye Chen¡¯sbat strength before. He could fight against the heaven battling martial God¡¯s body with his physical body. Hisbat strength wasparable to that of a void training stage cultivator. It was enough to defeat those of the same rank.


    This was also the reason why she strongly invited ye chen.


    Since the two sides had reached an agreement, ye chen immediately went straight to the point.¡±When will the huangshen tomb open?¡±


    ¡°At noon tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°When the timees, we will join forces to open the outermost array. Then, senior can enter with me.¡± Fang Ziyue¡¯s Red lips pouted.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye chen nodded slightly.


    ¡°Senior, have you heard that there¡¯s a great upheaval in Yinxu today?¡± Fang Ziyue suddenly asked.

 Chapter 1511

    <h4>Chapter 1511: Because I¡¯ve never put you in my eyes!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Ziyue frowned and immediately turned back to look. Fang Beiyuan, on the other hand, looked happy.


    A brown-robed old man strode over with his hands behind his back. His eyes were sunken and sharp. An extremely cold aura emanated from him, almost freezing the space.


    @@novelbin@@


    The moment he saw the old man, Fang Beiyuanughed and went up to him,¡±¡±Daoist Tian Mo, I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡±


    ¡°How could I dare to trouble n leader Fang to wait for me?¡±


    Daoist Tian Mo smiled and bowed to Fang Ziyue.¡±Nice to meet you, miss Fang.¡±


    Fang Ziyue nodded politely and then secretly transmitted her voice to ye chen,¡±¡±Senior ye, this person is called elder Tian Mo. He¡¯s also a soul formation cultivator in the great circle, but he¡¯s known as one of the ten great evils in Yinxu, ranked fourth!¡±


    ¡°Ten great evils?¡± Ye chen was surprised.


    As if she sensed his confusion, Fang Ziyue immediately exined,¡±¡±The so-called ten great evils are the ten strongest itinerant cultivators in Yinxu. They more or less have a lot of grudges with the five Holy Lands, but the five Holy Lands can¡¯t easily capture them.¡±


    ¡°For example, this Daoist Tian Mo. I heard that he took a blow from the Taichu heavenly venerate and didn¡¯t die!¡±


    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so arrogant.¡± Ye chen chuckled.


    To be able to withstand a strike from a void training stage old monster without dying, it could only be said that this Daoist Tian Mo was not weak.


    In fact, this was the case. Anyone who could cultivate to this level by relying on their own strength was no simple person.


    ¡°Daoist Tian Mo,¡± Fang Beiyuan said with a smile,¡±I¡¯ll skip the pleasantries. I¡¯ve already prepared a birthday banquet for you ...¡±


    ¡°No need!¡±


    As elder Tian Mo spoke, he turned to look at ye chen. His old face was cold. ¡°I¡¯d really like to know what kind of person this fellow Daoist is to be invited by miss Fang to be her external helper?¡±


    When he heard this, ye Chen¡¯s originally calm expression could not help but sh with a trace of surprise.


    He had never met old man Tian Mo before, so there was no enmity between them. Ever since he had entered the house, ye chen had not spoken to him. He did not expect that old man Tian Mo woulde to find trouble with him.


    As elder Tian Mo spoke, the atmosphere in the hall immediately became tense.


    Fang Ziyue¡¯s gaze changed slightly. Without waiting for ye chen to speak, she said lightly,¡±¡±Senior Tian Mo, this junior has seen senior ye¡¯s strength with his own eyes, so this junior believes in senior ye.¡±


    ¡°Senior?¡±


    Old man Tian Mo could not help but sneer. He looked at ye chen with a hint of contempt.¡±This brat is worthy of being called senior? Isn¡¯t it too much of a joke for miss Fang to choose this person?¡±


    Now, even Fang Ziyue could tell that the former was targeting ye chen. Her brows furrowed slightly and she was about to speak.


    ¡°Ziyue!¡±


    When Fang Beiyuan saw this, he pretended to cough. He looked at ye chen and turned to Fang Ziyue.¡±¡±This little friend ye is valued by you because he has his own merits.¡±


    He changed the topic.¡±However, the huangshen tomb concerns the future of the purple lineage. There can not be any mistakes. I think we should choose Daoist Tian Mo as the helper this time.¡±


    Hearing this, Daoist Tian Mo did not say anything, but he could not hide the smile on his face.


    This time, Fang Beiyuan had paid the price of a void Soaring Dragon pill to invite him. How could he give up this opportunity?


    As a result, ye chen naturally became the target of exclusion.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯m not joking!¡±


    Faced with Fang Beiyuan¡¯s admonishment, Fang Ziyue shook her head and insisted on her own opinion,¡±¡±I¡¯m still nning to let senior ye be my external helper!¡±


    Fang Beiyuan¡¯s face darkened when he saw her determination.


    Only Daoist Tian Moughed instead of getting angry.¡±Miss Fang, it¡¯s not up to you to decide if this little brother can be your external helper.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not targeting this young friend!¡±


    He nced at ye chen discreetly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve received n leader Fang¡¯s many invitations, and it wasn¡¯t good for me to decline, so I agreed. If miss Fang insists on having this young friend as external help, then I can withdraw.¡±


    This move of his seemed to be extremely magnanimous, but in reality, he was retreating in order to advance.


    As expected, after hearing his words, Fang Beiyuan¡¯s face suddenly turned fierce.¡±¡±Ziyue, stop messing around!¡±


    Fang Ziyue¡¯s face turned pale. She knew her father¡¯s character very well. Whenever Fang Beiyuan acted like this, it was a sign that he was about to act up.


    The Tian Mo elderughed coldly in his heart, but his face did not change.


    At this moment, a faint voice suddenly came from behind Fang Ziyue,¡±¡±Since you say that this ye doesn¡¯t have the qualifications, then I wonder where your qualificationse from?¡±


    Ye chen took a step forward, his hands behind his back, and looked at Daoist Tian Mo with a half-smile.


    ¡°Qualifications?¡±


    Elder Tian Mo didn¡¯t expect him to still be so stubborn. He said coldly,¡±¡±Just because I¡¯m ranked fourth among the ten great evils of Yinxu, just because I managed to escape from the hands of the old master, heavenly Lord Taichu ...¡±


    Fang Beiyuan nodded to himself as he listened to Daoist Tian Mo talk about his past. This was exactly what he saw in Daoist Tian Mo.


    ¡°Ten great evils?¡±


    Ye chen smiled and said disdainfully,¡±¡±In my opinion, you, the so-called ten great evils, are nothing more than ten useless people. You have the nerve to brag about it?¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Hearing this, Daoist Tian Mo¡¯s face turned cold.¡±Junior, you dare to look down on me?!!¡±


    Even Fang Beiyuan looked at ye chen with an unfriendly gaze. He was the one who had invited old man Tian Mo. Ye chen had humiliated him like this. Was he not looking down on him?


    ¡°I¡¯m not looking down on you!¡±


    Ye chen shook his head slightly and smiled faintly.¡±Because I¡¯ve never put you in my eyes, so how can I say I look down on you?¡±


    ¡°My young friend, please mind your words!¡± Fang Beiyuan could not help but berate him.


    If it were not for the fact that ye chen was invited by his daughter, he would have already ordered people to kick ye chen out!


    ¡°Very good!¡±


    At this time, old man Tian Moughed drily and looked at ye chen with a sharp gaze.¡±Junior, since you insist onpeting with me for the foreign aid quota,¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t I have a match?¡±


    As he spoke, his eyes were filled with coldness, as if ye was a dead man in his eyes.¡±¡±Do you dare or not?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    A smile bloomed on ye Chen¡¯s face. He flicked the corner of his clothes and said absent-mindedly,¡±¡±How do you want topete?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡±


    Elder Tian Mo stared at him and said coldly,¡±¡±If you can take one of my attacks, I¡¯m willing to back out!¡±

 Chapter 1514

    <h4>Chapter 1514: Breaking into the divine Inn!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The divinities tower was located in the northernmost part of Tianyuan city.


    It could be said that this was a money-squandering vault, because the people in the divine Pavilion were all women, and they were all female cultivators. They had extraordinary looks and were extremely good at charming techniques, which made many men fall head over heels for them.


    On the path of cultivation, not everyone could pursue the path to immortality, and not everyone could survive in the dry and dangerous cultivation world. Therefore, there were always people who chose to give up halfway.


    The other option was to be an Overlord in the secluded Mountain Garden, create a cultivation aristocratic family, get married and have children, nurture theter generations, and try to let theter generations surpass themselves.


    They could either enjoy themselves while they still had a lot of lifespan left, and women were the number one poison in the world.


    Of course, to the women in the brothel, pleasing guests was also a kind of cultivation.


    Most of them were proficient in the technique of gathering Yin and replenishing yang. When they copted with male cultivators, they would silently absorb a part of their essence and increase their own cultivation.


    ¡°Master, they¡¯re inside!¡±


    Following Yang Tian¡¯s message, song Qiye led ye chen all the way to an extravagant building.


    Ye chen looked up and saw a huge Pavilion in the distance. It was as if it was sitting on the clouds and was surrounded by spirit mist. From time to time, he could hear the sound of coquettishughter and panting.


    The voice was so charming that it made people blush.


    If any male cultivator were to pass by this ce, they would have fallen for this if their mental fortitude was just a littlecking.


    Even song Qiye¡¯s expression turned strange, as if she was bewitched by the voice. Fortunately, she was able to remain calm and only felt unwell.


    At this moment, there were people going in and out of the divinities tower. Most of them were below the nascent soul realm, and most of them were at the foundation building realm.


    Ye chen was not in a hurry to enter. His eyes were fixed on the divinities tower, two golden mes flickering in his eyes.


    Under his pupils, the beautiful immortal¡¯s restaurant no longer existed. Instead, it was filled with negative energy such as resentment, Yin Qi, evil Qi, and hostility.


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± song Qiye could not help asking.


    ¡°What a good restaurant!¡±


    Ye chen suddenly smiled.¡±In the name of a brothel, it can attract countless people. Not only can it absorb Yin to supplement yang, but it can also absorb many emotions and desires. It can even dream of a thousand lifetimes ...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s actually someone here who knows how to set up this pilfered sky sun formation!¡±


    ¡°Not simple, not simple at all!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see who the old ancestor has offended!¡±


    He chuckled and took a step forward, leading song Qiye to the main entrance of the restaurant.


    Dozens of young girls were divided into two groups and stood on both sides of the main door, giggling. Their ck hair was like a waterfall, and their snow-white arms were like lotus roots. Their crystal-clear muscles, apanied by their charmingughter, attracted the passersby.


    Ye chen calmly led song Qiye past the pink skeletons. On the other hand, song Qiye¡¯s face turned red as if her Dao heart could not hold on any longer.


    In his eyes, he only felt that there were Immortals dancing in front of him, speaking and smiling at him. Each frown and smile was extremely charming.


    One of the women was half-dressed, and she smiled charmingly. Her voice had a maic quality to it. ¡°Little brother, is this sister pretty?¡±


    Song Qiye¡¯s throat moved. He wanted to go over but a voice suddenly shouted in his mind,¡±¡±Bastard, why are you still not waking up?!!¡±


    In that instant, song Qiye stopped in her tracks. Her face was filled with shock. Then, she quickly retreated to ye Chen¡¯s side and looked at the dozens of women in front of her with lingering fear.


    Even the dozens of women were shocked. They did not expect ye chen to be unaffected by this charm.


    ¡°Little brother, since you¡¯re here, it¡¯s our fate. Why are you resisting?¡± a voice said.


    A woman with a red mole between her brows slowly walked forward. Her Jade-like body was slender and graceful as she walked toward ye chen. She extended her slender fingers as if she wanted to touch ye Chen¡¯s face.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Ye chen snorted coldly. Suddenly, it turned into a Thunderbolt that rumbled in her mind. The former spat out a mouthful of blood and her entire body was sent flying. Her face was extremely pale.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how you cultivate, but if you don¡¯t know how to restrain yourself, don¡¯t me me for destroying your cultivation!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold as he walked into the restaurant.


    Song Qiye did not dare to look at them anymore after her previous encounter. She lowered her head and followed ye chen closely.


    As she watched the two of them leave, the eyes of the woman who had been seriously injured earlier turned cold. She said in a low voice,¡±This man must be here for the man who calls himself old ancestor yellow spring. You guys stay here. I¡¯ll report this to him.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The moment ye chen stepped into the divinities tower, the scene before him changed.


    It was as if he had stepped into a heavenly world. The surrounding pavilions were faintly discernible, and the spiritual Qi was like fog. There were also countless Pce maids dancing in the air.


    The strange thing was that there was not a single man. It was as if the men who had entered earlier had mysteriously disappeared, including Yang Tian and the others who had arrived earlier.


    Song Qiye noticed this unusual change as well. Her expression changed slightly.¡±Master, this ...¡±


    ¡°It seems like someone is already prepared for my arrival!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and his divine sense enveloped the entire ce in an attempt to spy on the entire divine immortal¡¯s loft. However, he found that the divine immortal¡¯s loft was so huge that even his divine sense could not cover the entire ce.


    ¡°From the outside, this restaurant is only 1000 square meters in size, but the inside seems to be boundless ...¡±


    Thinking of this, ye chen suddenly had an idea. He could not help but sneer.¡±So it¡¯s the treasure of the Xumi paradise. They¡¯re trying to lure me into the trap!¡±


    ¡°Master, are you saying that it¡¯s a lie that they¡¯re targeting the patriarch, and that you¡¯re their real target?¡± song Qiye asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Whether or not it is, we just need to investigate and we¡¯ll know. Follow me closely, remember to guard your Dao heart, and don¡¯t have any distracting thoughts.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the owner of this restaurant is extremely proficient in formations and illusions. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll be doomed eternally.¡±


    Ye chen shook his head slightly, then stepped onto the stairs leading to the second floor.


    As soon as his footnded on the first step, the scene in front of him changed again. It turned into a peach forest with peach flowers in full bloom.


    In the middle of the peach forest, there was a Blue Lake. Laughter seemed to being from theke, and the thousand-year-old ancient trees by theke were covered with colorful dresses.


    In theke, there were dozens of naked girls bathing, ying with each other in the water. asionally, they would reveal their Jade-like skin, which made people¡¯s throats move.


    Ye chen was unmoved by this and continued to move forward. As he approached, the woman in theke waspletely exposed to the two.


    Many women stood up from the water and smiled at ye chen.¡±This little brother, the water temperature here is extremely good, why don¡¯t youe down and bathe with us?¡±


    Song Qiye looked over subconsciously and almost lost her will. Suddenly, ye Chen¡¯s words rang in her mind. She immediately recited the Diamond Sutra to stabilize her will.

 Chapter 1515

    <h4>Chapter 1515: My will is like a knife, kill!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Little brother, can you help big sister pass her clothes over?¡±


    ¡°The pink dress and the red dudou on the peach tree on the far left. I will repay you ...¡± He said.


    ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re really handsome ...¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A series of blushing voices entered ye chen and song Qiye¡¯s ears. In the end, song Qiye chose to seal her Six Senses and used a whip to connect herself to ye chen.


    Ye chen was unmoved and continued to move forward.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ...¡±


    The seductive voice continued to linger. Then, a few young women stood up, naked, and shyly walked up to ye chen. There were still some water droplets on their crystal-like skin.


    ¡°The boundless secr world is but a fleeting cloud!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes glowed. His divine will took form and condensed into a golden sword in the void, charging toward the young women.


    ¡°You¡¯ve ruined my Dao heart! Kill!!!¡±


    A woman¡¯s face was filled with fear as she was killed on the spot.


    ¡°Stop me from advancing! Kill!!!¡±


    With another sh, another naked woman was destroyed!


    ¡°You dare to show off your insignificant skills in front of an expert? kill!¡±


    ¡°My will is like a de, kill!!!¡±


    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!!!¡±


    In a few breaths, the charming and charming women were all destroyed, and the voice that made people blush also stopped abruptly.


    As the space fluctuated, the scene in front of ye chen returned to the scene of the first floor of the divine immortal restaurant leading to the second floor.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was indifferent. He turned to look at song Qiye, who had sealed off her Six Senses, and scoffed.¡±Silly child, cultivation is the cultivation of the heart. If the heart is escaping, how can you talk about cultivation?!!¡±


    Song Qiye was jolted awake from a dream. He immediately released his Six Senses to face the temptation. He gradually understood ye Chen¡¯s words.


    Ye Chen¡¯s face was full of praise. Then, he continued to lead him forward. This illusion was useless to him but it was enough to temper his disciple¡¯s Dao heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the depths of the divine immortal restaurant, where the void ovepped.


    At this moment, there was a quiet and secluded valley. There were only two people in the valley. One of them sat cross-legged and looked at the chess game in front of him, not moving for a long time.


    The person seemed to be a young man, but he had a head of white hair. Between his brows, there was 30% evil and 70% righteousness.


    Beside him, there was an extremely beautiful woman standing respectfully. Her appearance was as if she was a demoness who had once charmed the Emperor and lost the entire world.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±


    At that moment, ck dots exploded one after another on the chessboard, turning into fine powder and scattering around.


    ¡°This person¡¯s killing intent is so strong!¡±


    The white-haired young man looked at the iplete chess game in a daze and was shocked.¡±¡±I can¡¯t even affect him with my methods!¡±


    The absolute beauty beside him was also a little shocked, and then she said softly,¡±¡±Daoist master, do you want this servant to go out?¡±


    ¡°No need!¡±


    The young man waved his hand and interrupted,¡±this person is clearly focused on the Dao. He has no distracting thoughts. From his killing intent, he is also a decisive person. It is useless for you to go!¡±


    ¡°No wonder qianqiu wuhen is interested in him!¡±


    Thinking of this, he chuckled,¡±¡±It seems that my subsequent means have always been useless!¡±


    ¡°Linglong, open the heavenly door and invite this fellow Daoist in.¡±


    He smiled faintly.


    As soon as these words came out, the woman named Ling Long couldn¡¯t help but be startled. After so many years, this was the first time her master had opened the divine Gate and invited someone in.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ling Long replied. Her body twisted and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    @@novelbin@@


    On the ninth floor of the divine Inn.


    Ye chen brought song Qiye to the ninth floor step by step. To his surprise, after the first illusion, there were no obstacles on the other eight floors.


    Song Qiye looked at the sealed wall in front of her and felt uneasy.¡±Master, I think we¡¯ve reached the top!¡±


    At this moment, he finally realized that someone had set up a trap to lure ye chen in. In that case, he was not worried about the identity of old ancestor yellow spring and the others.


    Ye chen ced his hands behind his back and suddenly shouted,¡±¡±I¡¯m ye nankuang from China. I¡¯m here to pay a visit to the owner of the restaurant!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the wall in front of everyone slowly opened from the inside, and a woman in a long dress slowly walked out with antern in her hand.


    The moment he saw the woman, song Qiye could not help but be dazed. He could not be med for hisck of self-control, but the woman was simply too beautiful.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.


    The void training stage!


    The maid-like existence in front of her with antern was actually at the void training stage, and she was even stronger than elder ku, who was standing beside Fang Ziyue.


    Ling Long held thentern and sized ye chen up. She said graciously,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, my master would like to see you!¡±


    At the same time, song Qiye snapped out of her daze. Feeling ashamed, she quickly averted her gaze from Ling Long.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly and followed Ling Long¡¯s lead into the open wall. Only song Qiye was worried.¡±Master, be careful of any tricks!¡±


    His worries were unfounded. The owner of the immortals ¡®loft had set up such a trap to lure ye chen here. It was not as simple as a meeting.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±


    Ye chen shook his head with his hands behind his back and followed Ling Long.


    From the current situation, the owner of the restaurant didn¡¯t seem to be hostile to him. All the means he used were illusions and there was no strong hostility.


    Of course, even if the other party was hostile, ye chen was not afraid at all.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Ling Long led the two into a quiet Valley.


    At the entrance of the valley, Ling Long suddenly stopped. She nced at song Qiye and said to ye chen,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, my master only wants to see you. He hopes that your disciple will wait here.¡±


    Song Qiye¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    ¡°You wait for me here!¡±


    Ye chen instructed and stepped into the valley.


    The valley was very quiet. It was not the kind of quietness on the surface, but one¡¯s body and mind could not help but calm down when one was in it.


    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze finallynded on a side courtyard above the valley. The side courtyard was extremely ordinary with green bricks and tiles. It seemed to be some remote ce in China.


    Outside the courtyard, there was a stone pavilion. At this moment, a young man in a Daoist robe was sitting in the stone pavilion. There was no auraing from the young man, and he looked very ordinary.


    However, ye chen could feel that there was a divine furnace in his body that could explode at any time and destroy the world.


    The young man slowly turned around and looked at him like a spring breeze. His voice was full of maism,¡±¡±Honored guest, you havee from far away, so I didn¡¯t wee you. Please forgive me!¡±


    After saying that, he immediately made a gesture of invitation.


    Ye chen did not mind. He casually walked forward and sat on a stone bench opposite him. There was only a stone table between the two.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve taken so much effort to lure me here just to meet me?¡± he asked.

 Chapter 1517

    <h4>Chapter 1517: The secret from ten thousand years ago!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Could it be that old man Da Huang was killed by the beast race brother that the toad was talking about?


    Ye chen was shocked.


    How could he not be shocked that a native creature of the Ruins of Yin could kill a tribtion passing stage cultivator from the spiritual realm?


    Something was wrong.


    Suddenly, a thought shed through ye Chen¡¯s mind. If Chu Zhongtian and the others were dujie-stage powerhouses, how could a mere Yin Xu stop them?


    Thinking of this, ye chen looked up at Chu Zhongtian and suddenly smiled.¡±Fellow Daoist Chu, if I¡¯m not wrong, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t exert your dujie-stage cultivation, can you?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings fell silent.


    Ling Long, who had been standing behind Chu Zhongtian, suddenly changed her aura. Then, she exploded with endless killing intent and locked her eyes on ye chen.


    Ye chen had only been testing her, but her reaction had verified his guess.


    In the face of her monstrous killing intent, ye chen was not afraid at all. He continued to sit calmly as if he was not affected in the slightest.


    ¡°Stand down, Linglong. Your methods are useless against fellow Daoist ye.¡±


    Chu Zhongtian lightly smiled,¡±after all, Dao friend ye is Dao friend Huang Quan¡¯s friend. Dao friend Huang Quan was very famous in the demon n of the spiritual realm. His friends are not people to be underestimated.¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Long immediately dispersed her killing intent and retreated to the side. She returned to her previous gentle temperament.


    The way ye chen looked at Chu Zhongtian had changed.


    This person was truly extraordinary. He even knew the origin of old ancestor yellow spring. Thinking about this, he gradually realized that this might be the reason why old ancestor yellow spring valued him so much.


    Chu Zhongtian waved his sleeves and poured ye chen a new cup of tea. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye is indeed sharp. In fact, not only me, but even qianqiu wuhen can¡¯t disy his dujie stage cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Including that person in the heavenly tomb and old man Da Huang, who has already passed away.¡±


    ¡°To tell you the truth, even though we are at the crossing cmity stage, we can only unleash the power of a cultivator at the perfect void refinement realm,¡± he suddenly sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the reason for your sudden change is because of the Forbidden Zone of Yinxu?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye chen narrowed his eyes slightly and gave a half-smile.¡±To be more precise, you¡¯re coveting the immortal soul and immortal body suppressed in Yinxu, which is why you¡¯re in such a state!¡±


    As his voice fell, the entire Valley fell silent.


    Chu Zhongtian¡¯s eyes turned cold. He stared at ye chen for a few seconds before heughed.¡±Hahaha, as expected, nothing can be hidden from fellow Daoist ye,¡±


    ¡°To be honest, 10000 years ago, there was no passage to the immortal realm in the spiritual realm. We couldn¡¯t sense the Ascension tform either. We could only watch as our lifespans ran out and our 10000 years of cultivation turned into decay ...¡± His smile seemed bitter.


    Ye chen nodded to himself.


    10,000 years ago was the era of the ancient celestial realm. The master of the celestial realm, Celestial Emperor Dao Zhen, rejected the immortals from the lower realm to ascend, so he did not set up an Ascension tform. As a result, the cultivators in the lower realm could not sense the Ascension tform and thus, it was difficult for them to ascend to the celestial realm.


    Only a small number of people were willing to bet 10000 years of cultivation to force their way into the space-time turbulence to find the passage to the immortal world.


    Later, after ye chen arrived at the ancient celestial realm and re-established the order of the celestial world, he set up the Ascension tform to open up the opportunity for the lower realm to ascend.


    Chu Zhong Tian didn¡¯t know what he was thinking and slowly said,¡±¡±Just as we were in despair, an ancient immortal descended, and this ancient immortal was injured.¡±


    Ancient immortal!


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard this. This was almost exactly what he had guessed before.


    ¡°Many of us dujie cultivators were tempted by others and tried to steal the opportunity to ascend to immortality. We risked our lives to attack this ancient immortal, which led to a Great War ...¡±


    Chu Zhongtian¡¯s expression was serious,¡±the ending was that more than half of the dujie stage cultivators in the spiritual realm died. We survived. This ancient immortal¡¯s injuries worsened. He had no choice but to seek refuge in the lower realm ...¡±


    ¡°So, this ancient immortal came to earth by chance?¡± ye chen suddenly realized.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Chu Zhong Tian looked at him and said in a low voice,¡±¡±At that time, we didn¡¯t know where the ancient immortal went. However, we were worried that if we gave him the chance to recover, it would be our end. Thus, we searched for him at all costs.¡±


    ¡°In the end, we discovered that he hade to earth.¡±


    He squinted his eyes.¡±But when we came here, we found that an extremely talented expert had been born on your earth. He fought with the ancient Immortals and finally suppressed them in the Ruins of Yin with his own power.¡±


    ¡°Emperor Xuanyuan?¡± ye chen blurted out.


    Chu Zhong Tian slightly nodded and said in admiration,¡±¡±This person is too amazing. When we arrived on earth, he had already left earth and was fighting in all directions on the ancient path of stars. He pushed through many stars and tried to solve many hidden dangers for the living beings on earth ...¡±


    ¡°And so, you entered the Ruins of Yin.¡±


    Ye chen nodded to himself,¡¯trying topletely obliterate the sealed ancient immortal, eliminating any future trouble while stealing the opportunity to be an immortal?¡¯


    ¡°Hehe ...¡±


    Chu Zhongtianughed at himself,¡±that was indeed what we thought at that time. However, when we got close to the immortal soul, something unexpected happened ...¡±


    ¡°This immortal soul has actually separated its demonic thoughts and used them to control many of our fellow Daoists, causing chaos in our camp and causing us to fight each other ...¡±


    At this point, he seemed to be a little unwilling to face the past.¡±The strangest thing is that this immortal soul used some kind of Immortal Technique that caused our cultivation base to start plummeting. After so many years, we fell from the crossing cmity stage all the way to the void refinement stage ...¡±


    ¡°A technique to knock down the mortal world!!!¡±


    Ye chen thought of this immortal Technique almost immediately.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you all return to the spiritual realm? instead, you¡¯re getting worse by staying here?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect Chu Zhong Tian to shake his head,¡±¡±We had the same thought at that time. However, it seems that Emperor Xuanyuan has set up some kind of barrier in Yinxu. We can only enter but not leave. In addition, there is a realm Guardian, so we can only sit and wait for our death.¡±


    ¡°A world Guardian?¡± Ye chen was surprised.


    Chu Zhongtian nced at him and said,¡±Emperor Xuanyuan¡¯s body is suspected to have be a saint. Before he left, he buried his remains in Yinxu. It¡¯s called the emperor¡¯s grave. The existence guarding the grave is that alien realm Guardian.¡±


    ¡°The world Guardian is fierce and likes to eat souls. Anyone who dares to challenge its authority will be its food.¡±


    He sighed faintly.¡±That year, Daoist Dahuang ended up the same way. Daoist Dahuang was unwilling to be imprisoned in the Ruins of Yin. He risked his life to enter the Forbidden Zone to challenge the world Guardian. In the end, his soul was destroyed.¡±


    At this point, he could not help but nce at ye chen.¡±I believe you¡¯ve already guessed that this world Guardian is the elder brother of that Toad!!!¡±

 Chapter 1519

    <h4>Chapter 1519: Huangfu Yu or su Qilin?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He shook his head slightly.¡±Whether it¡¯s the demonic earth or the immortal soul, once they explode, we might be able to protect ourselves for the time being. The first to bear the brunt will be earth!¡±


    At this point, he looked at ye chen and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to see the entire earth being devoured by demonic Qi andher Qi, and countless humans and living beings being demonized, do you?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.


    Indeed, Chu Zhong Tian was right. He really didn¡¯t want to see the demonic Qi spread towards earth after it demonized the entire Yinxu. At the very least, he couldn¡¯t let it affect China.


    ¡°Even so, how can you believe that this ye can help you?¡±


    He said lightly,¡±I¡¯ve never met the realm Guardian of devil earth. What¡¯s more, the real descendants of Emperor Xuanyuan are actually the Eight Families of Xuanyuan.¡±


    ¡°The eight Xuan Yuan families?¡±


    Chu Zhongtian chuckled,¡±the eight ancient families that im to be the direct descendants of Emperor Xuanyuan?¡±


    He changed the topic and seemed to be disdainful.¡±They¡¯re just eight decadent families who have long been blinded by greed. They can¡¯t afford this responsibility. The world Guardian will also look down on these eight pieces of trash.¡±


    At this time, Ling Long, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said,¡±¡±Dao master, don¡¯t forget that the realm Guardian once said that whoever can obtain the Xuanyuan sword¡¯s master recognition will be able to obtain his permission.¡±


    ¡°The Xuanyuan sword?¡±


    ¡°Is that Emperor Xuanyuan¡¯s weapon?¡± ye chen was surprised.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Chu Zhongtian slightly nodded and said,¡±after Emperor Xuanyuan suppressed the ancient immortal, he forcibly peeled off the spine of the ancient immortal and re-forged his own weapon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the Xuanyuan sword!¡±


    He took a deep breath and said with a serious expression,¡±¡±It¡¯s said that this Xuanyuan sword is already an extreme Emperor weapon, only one step away from bing an immortal artifact ...¡±


    ¡°Extract the spine of an immortal to forge a weapon!¡±


    ¡°Emperor Xuanyuan is so generous,¡± ye chen muttered.


    ¡°Emperor Xuanyuan didn¡¯t take Xuanyuan sword away after leaving this realm!¡±


    ¡°He left it in the emperor¡¯s grave,¡± Chu Zhongtian said.¡±Over the years, we¡¯ve more or less dealt with the realm Guardian. The realm Guardian once said that whoever can get the Xuanyuan sword to recognize him as its master will be able to subdue it!¡±


    ¡°What a pity ...¡±


    ¡°After our cultivation regressed, we didn¡¯t dare to enter the Devil earth for fear of its power. The only time we managed to enter was when qianqiu wuhen did,¡± he sighed.


    ¡°Qianqiu wuhen went in for the Xuanyuan sword?¡± ye chen suddenly realized.


    Before this, he had heard from Daoist Northern Yama that the man from the demon God forest had entered the Forbidden Zone and stained it with blood. He did not expect that it was for the Xuanyuan sword.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Zhongtian nodded,¡±even though qianqiu wuhen¡¯s cultivation has regressed, he still managed to stain the Forbidden Zone with blood. It¡¯s a pity that he couldn¡¯t obtain the recognition of the Xuanyuan sword. He had no choice but to retreat.¡±


    The path Lord of carnal desires had dominated the spiritual realm, and there were very few people that he admired. The great destion elder could be considered half of one, while the remaining one was qianqiu wuhen.


    ¡°Linglong just reminded me.¡±


    He seemed to have thought of something and shook his head,¡±¡±Although the 8 ns of Xuanyuan n are nothing, they¡¯re the descendants of Emperor Xuanyuan after all. Given their bloodlines, it¡¯s easier for them to be recognized as the owner of Xuanyuan sword.¡±


    Ye chen nodded in agreement.¡±Therefore, instead of cing your hopes on me, you might as well consider the Eight Families of the Xuan Yuan n.¡±


    ¡°This Chu¡¯s words are not absolute.¡±


    Chu Zhongtian suddenly looked at him.¡±Compared to the eight Xuan Yuan families, I admire Daoist ye more. The Xuan Yuan sword has a spirit and will choose its own master. Why would it care so much about bloodline?¡±


    ¡°Among the younger generation of the Xuan Yuan eight families, no one canpete with fellow Daoist ye except for the one from the Huangfu family,¡± he said with sincerity in his eyes.


    ¡°Huangfu n?¡± Ye chen said.


    Ling Long, who was standing at the side, exined,¡±the Huangfu family is one of the Eight Families of the Xuanyuan n. The Huangfu n¡¯s patriarch is suspected to have a cultivation base at the perfected void refinement realm. Such an existence is nothing much. What the Dao master really cares about is a junior named Huangfu Yu from the Huangfu family.¡±


    She met ye Chen¡¯s gaze and shook her head slightly.¡±¡±To be honest, this person isn¡¯t really a descendant of the Huangfu n. To be more precise, he¡¯s an existence that reincarnated from the Huangfu n¡¯s old ancestor.¡±


    ¡°This person has a single-element metal spiritual root!¡±


    Chu Zhong Tian took over the topic and said,¡±he built his Foundation a hundred days after he was born, formed his core a thousand days after he was born, formed his nascent soul in three years, and reached the soul formation stage in five years. Now, he is already at the mid void refinement realm. This man only took twelve years to reach the void refinement realm from the peak of the soul formation realm!!!¡±


    ¡°This kind of talent is indeed a bit shocking.¡±


    ¡°However, if the other party is really the reincarnation of the Huangfu n¡¯s ancestor, it makes sense.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    ¡°By the way, this person and you both came from the secr world on earth in your previous life.¡±


    Chu Zhong Tian suddenly said,¡±I asked Ling Long to investigate, this Huangfu Yu was from a noble family called the SU family on earth ..¡±


    ¡°Earth¡¯s secr world? A member of the wealthy su family?¡±


    ¡°Do you know what his name was in his previous life?¡± ye chen asked.


    Chu Zhong Tian immediately looked at Ling Long. Thetter thought for a few seconds and then said,¡±¡±I think he¡¯s called su Qilin!¡±


    ¡°Su Qilin!¡±


    At that moment, ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with countless rays of light.


    He was all too familiar with this name!


    When ye chen had annihted the SU n and killed su Tao, he had already known of su Qilin¡¯s existence. Later, in order to find ye Wushuang, ye chen had gone to the sword sect of Kunlun¡¯s ruins to fight with su Qilin and killed him!


    Ye chen had thought that su Qilin was dead for sure. Unexpectedly, after he returned from the purple firmament world, he found out from Luo Tianya that su Qilin might not be dead.


    At that time, ye chen did not pay much attention to it!


    However, he never thought that he would find out from Chu Zhongtian that the genius of the Huangfu n, Huangfu Yu, was su Qilin!


    Seeing the change in his expression, Chu Zhong Tian couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Does fellow Daoist ye know this person?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more than just knowing!¡±


    Ye chen grinned.¡±Ye chen killed this man in one of his lives. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so lucky to live another life and be a member of the Xuan Yuan eight ns.¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye killed this person for a lifetime?¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Zhong Tian¡¯s eyes flickered and he immediatelyughed,¡±¡±It seems that there is an invisible entanglement of fate between the two of you. This person is very likely to be your fated enemy.¡±


    ¡°Destined enemy? This ye has never believed in fate. ¡±


    Ye chen smiled coldly.¡±If I can kill him once, I can kill him again. If fate has arranged this, I¡¯ll destroy fate as well.¡±


    Feeling the intent from his body, Chu Zhong Tian and Ling Long couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. They both saw a trace of surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Ye Chen¡¯s killing intent did not seem like a native of earth at all. Instead, it was like an unparalleled demon had descended.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye!¡±


    ¡°Huangfu Yu!¡± Chu Zhongtian suddenly said,¡±no matter what, this Huangfu Yu is very likely to be recognized by the Xuanyuan sword as its master. Once he obtains the Xuanyuan sword, he will have the help of the realm guardians!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in a bad situation!!!¡±

 Chapter 1521

    <h4>Chapter 1521: It¡¯s a saber, a very fast saber!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Tianyuan city, in a luxurious courtyard.


    Ye chen dismissed Yang Tian and the others, leaving old ancestor yellow spring alone. He said in a deep voice,¡±Old ancestor, do you really know the owner of the divine Pavilion, Chu Zhong Tian?¡±


    The trip to the divine Inn had made him more vignt.


    He gradually realized that he was likely to be caught in an uing storm. To be precise, there were many invisible hands trying to control him.


    He had this feeling even before he stepped into the ruins of Yin.


    For example, when he was fighting against the consciousness projection of heavenly venerate Taichu, the mysterious stone coffin that had suddenly crossed worlds to help him.


    From the looks of it now, the existence within the stone coffin was most likely the heavenly tomb owner?


    He had no grudges with the other party, so why would the other party help him?


    Secondly, when he had just entered Yinxu, he had met qianqiu wuhen in the demon God forest. Although they didn¡¯t have much interaction, it was obviously not a coincidence.


    Now, the path Lord of carnal desires, Chu Zhongtian, had used old ancestor yellow spring and the others as an excuse to lead him to the deities ¡®tower. He had then learned the true secrets of the Ruins of Yin.


    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s face turned grave.¡±Yes, I do. He¡¯s indeed an old monster in the Tribtion stage of the spiritual realm. However, he doesn¡¯t have a good reputation in the spiritual realm because he¡¯s a lustful man. Whenever he likes a woman, he¡¯ll make her his concubine and fill his harem.¡±


    ¡°Then this person¡¯s nature is somewhat simr to yours.¡± Ye chen was stunned.


    ¡°Bullshit!¡±


    ¡°I never force anyone!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring flew into a rage.¡±If you go to the spiritual realm in the future, you can ask around and see when I¡¯ve ever forced a woman. All the women who follow me are loyal to me!¡±


    Ye chen did not expect his reaction to be so big. He immediately changed the topic.¡±What about the one in the demon God forest and the one in the heavenly tomb?¡±


    ¡°The old ancestor of the demon God forest doesn¡¯t know much.¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring thought for a moment and said seriously,¡±¡±I only know that he¡¯s the wood Spirit¡¯s patriarch. He¡¯s not a human, but he¡¯s a human. He studies the Four Books and Five ssics, and etiquettes.¡±


    ¡°You know that I hate people like him. I¡¯d rather deal with someone like the path Lord of carnal desires than qianqiu wuhen.¡±


    ¡°As for the one in the heavenly tomb ...¡±


    At this point, his eyes flickered,¡±¡±If ancestor isn¡¯t wrong, he should be from the corpse sect and is an extremely ancient existence.¡±


    ¡°Corpse sect?¡±


    Hearing this, ye chen frowned inwardly.


    In the cultivation world, the corpse sect is the most powerful, most mysterious, and low-key sect.


    The corpse sect had an extremely unique cultivation method. Every new disciple would go out and find a corpse to use as their corpse puppet.


    In this way, as his cultivation level grew, the corpse puppet would also be stronger, which was no doubt a great help.


    Therefore, every disciple of the corpse sect would carry a coffin with their corpse puppet in it. When the other sects saw the way they dressed, they immediately recognized the disciple as a disciple of the corpse sect.


    The reason why the corpse sect was said to be the most powerful was because the sect had branches all over the ce, from a small state to arge Jie.


    In addition, the corpse sect also secretly deals with the sale of corpses. In the cultivation world, there are always people who have to abandon their bodies and find a good cultivation furnace to cultivate in because their lifespan is almost up.


    The corpse sect could provide them with suitable human cauldrons of all kinds, male, female, young, old, beautiful, and ugly. As long as you could pay the price, they would be able to get them.


    Thinking of this, ye chen could not help but look at old ancestor yellow spring.¡±If that person in the heavenly tomb is from the corpse sect, then what is his goal? Could it have be the immortal body of that ancient immortal?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very possible!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Old ancestor yellow spring nodded slightly.¡±Those guys from the corpse sect always like to deal with corpses. If they¡¯re like this, how can they be Immortals? of course, they must also want the method to be Immortals!¡±


    Ye chen thought for a moment and then told him all the secrets that Chu Zhongtian had told him.


    Old ancestor yellow spring pondered for a while before saying,¡±Each of these guys is easy to deal with. ording to the opinion of the old ancestor, nobody should listen to anyone else, even Emperor Xuanyuan.¡±


    At this point, he gave ye chen a deep look.¡±Now it seems that the situation in Yinxu is veryplicated, even extremely dangerous. Fellow Daoist ye, if I were you, I would abandon everything and take your family to the cultivation world. Only by escaping from this world can you not be affected.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not my character. ¡±


    Ye chen interrupted,¡±I know I¡¯m not a good person but I¡¯m not a wicked or selfish person either. Earth is my home after all. My ancestors have been buried in this world for generations. If you want me to abandon this world, what¡¯s the difference between me and a disloyal, unfilial, heartless, and unrighteous person?¡±


    ¡°I knew you were thinking this way.¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring smiled as if he was not surprised at all.¡±Then we can only Wade in this muddy water. After all, the body of an immortal is quite tempting to the patriarch.¡±


    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something.¡±¡±Oh right, Chu Zhongtian once said that the brother of that damn Toad is the realm Guardian of Yinxu. Why don¡¯t you call it out and ask?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s long gone. ¡±


    Ye chen shook his head and smiled.¡±This guy disappeared after I returned from the spatial trade fair. He must have left.¡±


    ¡°This damned Toad. I didn¡¯t expect him to have such a strong backer. No wonder he was so arrogant before.¡± The old ancestor sighed with emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    At the core of Yinxu, the ck mist swept over.


    ¡°Whoosh ... Whoosh ... Whoosh ...¡±


    In the strange ck mist, a Golden Toad ignored the ck mist and slowly jumped forward. It seemed to be displeased as it said,¡±¡±Second brother, it¡¯s not easy for this young master to escape, and you¡¯re so heartless as to want to capture me back?¡±


    In the face of its ridicule, the ck mist became more and more terrifying, but there was no movement at all.


    ¡°Good second brother, please let me go back ...¡±


    The Toad¡¯s eyes rolled a few times, and it couldn¡¯t help but put on a pitiful look.¡±When I go back this time, boss will definitely punish me severely. Can you bear to watch me ...¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Before it could finish its sentence, a pair of blood-red eyes suddenly lit up in the ck mist like rednterns.¡±Shut up!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve attracted too much attention by sneaking out this time. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they¡¯re afraid of boss¡¯s power, you would¡¯ve been used to refine medicine!¡±


    An angry voice came from the boiling ck mist,¡±¡±Most importantly, boss is injured ...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°What? Boss is injured?¡±


    The toad immediately exploded,¡±how is this possible?¡± The boss was so strong, who could hurt him? Tell me and I¡¯ll burn him to death!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a saber, a very fast saber ...¡±


    ¡°That de was so fast that boss couldn¡¯t even see it clearly. If it wasn¡¯t for the sword intent from the Xuanyuan sword in the Emperor¡¯s Tomb, boss might have died under that de!¡±


    Hearing this, the toad was instantly dumbfounded.


    ¡°Boss sensed that the monarch tomb is about to open, so he ordered me to bring you back to guard the monarch tomb together to prevent the beings in the devil earth from invading the monarch tomb ...¡±

 Chapter 1523

    <h4>Chapter 1523: I don¡¯t mind killing one more dead soul!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He had absolute confidence in ye Chen¡¯sbat power.


    However, with Luo Xiu¡¯s appearance, her heart gradually sank. After all, Luo Xiu was Tian Xie Zi¡¯s disciple and could fight across realms. In terms of reputation, ye chen could notpare to him at all.


    ¡°Sister Ziyue, it seems like the external help you¡¯ve invited won¡¯t be able toe!¡±


    Fang Chengwu raised her eyebrows and looked at the man in front of her,¡±¡±Big Uncle, don¡¯t tell me you want so many of us to wait for an unknown small character?¡±


    The dignified man frowned slightly. He first looked at Fang Ziyue and said,¡±¡±Time¡¯s Up. Since that person hasn¡¯t arrived, we can only ...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, a faintugh suddenly came from the distance,¡±¡±Miss Fang, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte!¡±


    As his voice fell ...


    At that moment, everyone subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice. They saw a thin figure slowly walking over on the empty street behind them.


    The figure walked at a moderate pace, as if he did not see the crowd¡¯s eyes. He went straight to Fang Ziyue¡¯s side and showed an apologetic smile to her.


    ¡°This man is the external helper that Fang Ziyue invited?¡±


    ¡°Although he has an extraordinary temperament, he¡¯s still too young. I wonder why Fang Ziyue chose him as an external helper.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, countless whispers spread slowly from the crowd. Some people shook their heads, while others were disdainful.


    Meeting ye Chen¡¯s eyes, Fang Ziyue heaved a sigh of relief and smiled.¡±¡±Senior ye, you¡¯re just in time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Ye chen nodded slightly, then looked up at the people around him. His gaze finally fell on Luo Xiu.


    Almost at the same time, rashu¡¯s blood-red eyes were fixed on him,¡±¡±You¡¯re the one who killed my martial uncle?¡±


    Sensing his undisguised hostility, ye chen chuckled.¡±This ye has killed too many people, I wonder which one your martial uncle is?¡±


    ¡°What an arrogant tone!¡±


    Luo Xiuughed instead of getting angry. His eyes were cold as he said,¡±My Shishu is elder Tian Mo, have you ever thought of him?¡±


    ¡°There is such a person.¡±


    Ye chen suddenly came to a realization and looked her in the eye.¡±Your uncle-master overestimated himself and challenged me to a fight. In the end, he died at my hands. He only had himself to me.¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Luo Xiu was furious.¡±Brat, I don¡¯t care who you are or what background you have. If you dare to kill my uncle-master, there will be no ce for you in the entire Yinxu.¡±


    In contrast to his ferocious expression, ye chen shrugged his shoulders indifferently.¡±¡±It doesn¡¯t matter, this ye doesn¡¯t mind killing one more dead soul.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, there were immediately gasps of surprise at the scene.


    He was too crazy!


    This was almost everyone¡¯s evaluation of ye chen.


    Ye chen dared to speak in such a tone in front of Luo Xiu, Tian Xie Zi¡¯s proud first disciple.


    Luo Xiu¡¯s expression changed again and again. Just as he was about to go berserk, an unhappy voice rebuked him,¡±¡±Enough!¡±


    It was the stern-looking man from before who spoke,¡±¡±Today is the day of the attack on the huangshen tomb. I don¡¯t care what grudges you have, but you must not affect the grand n. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He waved his sleeve.¡±Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In an instant, a rolling and vigorous true energy burst out from his hand, and the sleeve suddenly expanded, as if it had turned into a cloud that covered the sky, wrapping everyone and rushing into the sky.


    ¡°Is this the power of a cultivator at the void training stage?¡±


    When the onlookers on the ground saw the majestic man¡¯s technique, apart from being shocked, they all revealed envious expressions.


    Ye chen sat on the huge sleeve and did not feel any bumps at all. He then looked at Fang Ziyue beside him and said,¡±¡±Miss Fang, where is the huangshen tomb located in the Ruins of Yin?¡±


    On the surface, he seemed to havee alone. However, before he came, he had refined the eight Budur Pagoda again and kept the patriarch and the rest of the people inside.


    In this way, the purpose was to prevent others from being afraid of them.


    ¡°Senior ye, the huangshen tomb is located at the border between the periphery and the core of Yinxu. That ce is called the death spirit abyss.¡±


    Fang Ziyue exined patiently,¡±the dead souls abyss is the only way to the core of Yinxu. For so many years, countless powerful beings have been buried there. As time passed, arge amount of Yin Qi and death Qi have umted there. Thus, it is called the dead souls abyss!¡±


    ¡°I see!¡± Ye chen nodded slightly.


    Fang Ziyue paused for a moment and continued,¡±¡±And this deste God tomb was set up by old man Da Huang at the entrance of the death spirit abyss. It is supported by a very powerful array. This time, we must first break through this array before we can enter.¡±


    As the two of them were talking, a cold gaze locked on ye chen from five meters away. It was like a thorn in his flesh.


    Ye chen did not need to look to know that it was Luo Xiu.


    On the other hand, Fang Ziyue said with a serious expression,¡±¡±Senior ye, you must be careful of Luo Xiu. Don¡¯t fight him unless you have no other choice.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±


    Ye chen shook his head slightly, then turned to look at Luo Xiu who was sitting in the distance. Under thetter¡¯s gaze that seemed to want to eat him alive, ye chen nodded slightly to show his respect.


    Rashu¡¯s face twitched a few times. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±Brat, I swear that I¡¯ll definitely tear you into a thousand pieces and extract your soul to refine it. Only then will I be able to vent the hatred in my heart!¡±

 Chapter 1526

    <h4>Chapter 1526: Five powerhouses at the void training stage join hands!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the sky, a green figure slowly walked out from the crack in the void and stood in the air. The rather old figure exuded an aura that made the world tremble.


    The figure was an old man wearing a green jade robe and a purple gold crown. His eyes were ck and white.


    Behind him, there was a young man with bronze skin and a heroic appearance.


    With the appearance of the old man, the entire world outside the death spirit abyss became silent. Even Lei Yunzi, Ruyan Liu and the others could not help but look over.


    It was heavenly Lord Taichu, the Lord of the Holy Land of Taichu.


    Although the Holy Land of Taichu was ranked at the bottom of the five great Holy Lands, it was still one of the five great Holy Lands. It was not something that ordinary sects outside the region couldpare to.


    Furthermore, it was heavenly venerate Taichu who had personally descended.


    ¡°Taichu heavenly venerate?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes also looked indifferently at the old man. A sharp light shed in his eyes and he could not help but nod to himself.


    In terms of temperament, this heavenly venerate Taichu was in line with his status as the master of a Holy Land. The pressure that he faintly exuded was not something that elder ku couldpare to.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Greetings, fellow Daoist absolute beginning!¡±


    Almost at the same time, Fang tianchou of the Tianyuan tradingpany, Jiang Hongyuan of the great Jiang divine dynasty, and the others nodded at the Taichu celestial Lord.


    Even master thundercloud was no exception.


    Heavenly venerate Taichu¡¯s expression was stern as he scanned the crowd indifferently. He then looked at Fang tianchou and the others.¡±Since everyone is here, let¡¯s break the seal together!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, naturally!¡±


    Fang tianchou smiled and the others had no objections.


    Heavenly venerate Taichu took a step forward and instantlynded in the sky above the death spirit abyss. He said slowly,¡±¡±The undead spirits abyss was originally strengthened by the barrier of Emperor Xuanyuan. Before elder great destion died, he set a seal on his own tomb. If we attack it by force, we will only be in vain!¡±


    Then, his eyes suddenly narrowed as he looked at a certain space above the ground and said,¡±¡±However, there is a loophole here. If we attack this ce together, it won¡¯t be difficult to break the seal.¡±


    ¡°Daoist absolute beginning, you¡¯re indeed extraordinary.¡±


    Jiang looked at Jiang Hongyuan and said with a smile,¡±¡±This loophole has long been controlled by the great Jiang dynasty. It must have been caused by the invasion of the devil Earth¡¯s devil Qi, so it¡¯s feasible to break through the surface with this point.¡±


    ¡°Caused by the corrosion of demonic Qi?¡±


    Master thundercloud¡¯s face darkened.¡±If it has been eroded by demonic Qi, doesn¡¯t that mean that the death soul abyss has been covered by demonic Qi? if we break the seal, won¡¯t we expose the entire outer area to the demonic Qi?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Taichu snorted coldly.¡±Old B * stard thundercloud, when did you be so timid? fellow Daoist Jiang¡¯s words are only a guess. If that¡¯s the case, do you think this seal can trap the Qi of the devil earth?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s do it!¡±


    Master thundercloud no longer hesitated. With a stomp of his foot, arge bow appeared in the void in front of him. Therge bow was bathed in terrifying lightning, as if it wanted to destroy the world.


    ¡°Thunderous bow!¡±


    Some people immediately recognized that this bow was the treasure of Lei Yunzi¡¯s primordial spirit.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Lei Yunzi flicked the bow with his hand and the thunderous bow immediately emitted a bright Thunderbolt. Then, a Thunderbolt-like light beam swept towards a void in the southeast corner of the death spirit abyss.


    Its speed wasparable to that of lightning. Wherever it passed, the void copsed and turned into a lightning prison. It seemed to be unable to bear the burden.


    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±


    After he made his move, a treasure fan suddenly appeared in Fang tianchou¡¯s hand. As soon as the treasure fan appeared, it expanded in the wind and seven real spirit Dharma forms appeared on it.


    On the ground, Fang Chengwu said enviously,¡±¡±It¡¯s uncle¡¯s seven birds Fire fan!¡±


    Fang tianchou waved the fan in his hand, forming a rapidly spinning wave in front of him. It was a sea of red as if the entire world had turned into a sea of fire.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Following Fang tianchou¡¯s shout, the huge wave was like a sea of fire that stretched across the sky and earth, rapidly attacking the ce where Lei Yunzi had attacked.


    ¡°Buzz ... Buzz ...¡±


    A golden spear appeared in the hands of Jiang Hongyuan, the third Prince of the great Jiang dynasty. With a violent shake of the spear, it bloomed with a dazzling golden light and finally turned into a golden spear that was about 500 feet tall.


    Suddenly, a red caltrop shot out from the hand of the elder of the Tianxuan Holy Land. The red caltrop turned into a Blood Dragon and whizzed out.


    Unlike the previous few, heavenly venerate Taichu had his hands behind his back and didn¡¯t seem to move. Suddenly, a huge fiery-red sword tore through the sky between his brows.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    As the five of them attacked, the world began to tremble, causing the expressions of the people on the ground to change.


    After all, the five of them were all at the void training stage and they had even used their primordial soul treasures. However, they had made such a bigmotion just to attack the w in Lingyuan¡¯s seal.


    People had to admire the means of Emperor Xuanyuan and elder great destion once again.


    ¡°Among these five people, heavenly venerate Taichu¡¯s cultivation base is the strongest.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s attention, however, fell on the five people. He thought to himself,¡±¡±The cultivation base of the five of them is almost at the early void refinement realm. However, this heavenly Lord Taichu gives me a sense of surrealism.¡±


    Just as he was thinking about this, the terrifying attacks of the five people had alreadynded heavily on the weak point of the seal of the death spirit abyss.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the earth-shattering sound rang out, everyone realized that the heavens and earth seemed to be shaking. Immediately, an energy light shield appeared in the sky above the death spirit abyss.


    On the surface of the energy light barrier, there were divine patterns and the power of symbols surging. Clearly, this energy light barrier was the seal of the death spirit abyss.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The first to arrive was Lei Yunzi¡¯s thunderous bow. With one arrow, the energy light shield shook violently several times and many runes were wiped out.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±


    The attacks of the other four followed, turning into violent energy and crazily attacking the seal¡¯s w. Then, an ear-piercing crisp sound was heard.


    ¡°The seal is about to break!¡±


    Some people could see that a crack that was visible to the naked eye was gradually appearing on the energy light shield.


    Before anyone could react, a series of deafening sounds rang out. The energy light shield could not withstand the pressure and copsed, turning into countless terrifying storms that swept in all directions.


    At the same time, at the entrance of the death spirit abyss, a Pce that seemed to be built on the clouds appeared. The pce was Grand and imposing, and it was extremely powerful.


    ¡°It¡¯s the huangshen tomb!¡±


    ¡°The huangshen tomb has appeared!¡±


    ¡°The seal has been broken, charge!¡±


    Seeing this, the people below were overjoyed. Then, they saw many figures flying toward the huge Pce with the sound of wind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Fang Chengwu let out a roar and his figure suddenly shot out. Behind him, Luo Xiu gave ye chen a sinister look and then followed him.


    ¡°Senior ye, let¡¯s go!¡± Fang Ziyue said eagerly.

 Chapter 1528

    <h4>Chapter 1528: Huangfu Yu¡¯s kindness!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Brother ye, long time no see!¡±


    Huangfu Yu had a head of silver hair and looked like a god who had descended to the mortal world. His eyes were bright and dazzling. He looked at ye chen quietly as if he had seen an old friend.


    There was no hostility or overbearing aura on him.


    ¡°Yeah, long time no see.¡±


    Ye chen met his gaze, trying to see through his heart.¡±I didn¡¯t think that I would be able to meet you again in this way and in this situation.¡±


    He smiled and stared at the former.¡±¡±Should I call you su Qilin or Huangfu Yu?¡±


    At this moment, he could almost be sure that this genius disciple of the Huangfu family in front of him was su Qilin, who he had killed in the past.


    It seemed like the path Lord of carnal desires had not lied to him.


    Facing his question, Huangfu Yu smiled faintly,¡±Su Qilin is my past, and Huangfu Yu is my present. As for my future, I don¡¯t know what I will be called.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Brother ye, since it¡¯s in the past, shouldn¡¯t we let it go?¡±


    At this point, he seemed to be looking at ye chen sincerely.


    At the same time, Fang Ziyue, Luo Xiu, and the others looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Ye chen and Huangfu Yu knew each other?


    Looking at the conversation between the two, they did not seem like strangers at all.


    Due to the situation, Fang Ziyue could only keep her doubts to herself and did not ask. However, her beautiful eyes could not help but size up Huangfu Yu, her eyes shining.


    As for the younger generation of the Xuanyuan eight families behind Huangfu Yu, although they were confused, they did not dare to interrupt.


    Rashu¡¯s face was ashen.


    As the external helper of Tianyuan tradingpany, he didn¡¯t take anyone else seriously except for Huangfu Yu.


    For this reason, he had specially waited for Huangfu Yu at the entrance of the huangshen tomb. He did not expect that Huangfu Yu had never looked at him in the eye from the beginning to the end. Instead, he was talking andughing with ye chen, who was already a dead man in his eyes.


    How could he not be furious?


    Ye chen looked at Huangfu Yu calmly and said,¡±¡±You want to let go of the past with me?¡±


    It had changed!


    This su Qilin had changed!


    If the SU Qilin of the past was said to be a genius of the sword sect who showed off his abilities and was insufferably arrogant, then the current Huangfu Yu was like a Sage who knew the truth andprehended everything.


    This was the most terrifying part.


    Because no one knew whether his sincere smile was a cold gaze or a pure heart like a Bodhi.


    ¡°Let the grudges of the past be blown away by the wind.¡±


    Huangfu Yu met his gaze and smiled,¡±Brother ye, you and I both know each other, not to mention that Yuhan is also involved in the middle. We really shouldn¡¯t continue to be enemies.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we join hands to attain the great Dao?¡±


    His eyes and expression were so sincere that people couldn¡¯t help but subconsciously believe and even ept him.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡±


    Ye chen looked at him for a few seconds before smiling.¡±I still say the same thing. As long as you don¡¯t provoke me, you and I will live in peace. If you don ¡®t, I promise I won¡¯t leave any trouble behind.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    After saying that, he took a step forward and called Fang Ziyue to walk towards the entrance of the deste Divine tomb. Thetter was stunned for a few seconds before she followed him, but her heart was full of doubts.


    Huangfu Yu stood quietly on the spot. After watching ye chen enter, he said gently to the person behind him,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go in too!¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    It was at this moment that a discordant voice was heard.


    Huangfu Yu looked towards the source of the voice and saw Luo Xiu looking at him indifferently. He seemed to be provoking him,¡±Huangfu Yu, you¡¯d better pray that you don¡¯t meet me in the tomb,¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, you, the genius of the Huangfu n, might fall in there ...¡±


    As he finished speaking, he suddenly grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. His gloomy eyes were filled with coldness.


    Upon hearing this, a young man from the eight Xuan Yuan families chuckled and said,¡±¡±Surnamed Luo, do you think you¡¯re qualified to threaten brother Yu?¡±


    ¡°Brother Luo, don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t die in my hands.¡±


    Huangfu Yu raised his hand to signal for everyone to be quiet. He then smiled,¡±Because you¡¯re not worthy ...¡± He said.


    As soon as he finished speaking!


    He also walked out with his men.


    Rashu¡¯s face turned dark, and his eyes were filled with killing intent,¡±¡±Ye and Huangfu Yu, just you wait. I will let you know what regret is.¡±


    Fang Chengwu¡¯s expression changed as she said,¡±¡±Brother Luo, don¡¯t forget the purpose of our trip ...¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The vast heaven and earth was silent. A withered aura filled the air, as if it had been sealed for countless years.


    ¡°Chi Chi ...¡±


    It was this kind of destion that was broken at some point in time. A huge crack appeared in the void, and two figures flew out from it.


    One of the skinny and boneless figures felt as if she had lost all her weight, and she fell down uncontrobly.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    At this time, a broad and powerful arm quickly wrapped around her slender waist, and then held her in a steady fall, finallynding on the ground safely.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Feeling the strengthing from her waist, Fang Ziyue¡¯s face subconsciously burned. She bit her red lips and looked at ye chen gratefully.


    ¡°This space has always been a separate heavenly passage ...¡±


    Ye chen looked around at the vast and boundless space and frowned.¡±¡±Before old man Da Huang died, he ced many formations in this ce, causing the gravity here to be more than 50 times stronger than the outside world.¡±


    ¡°Fifty times?¡±


    Fang Ziyue¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in disbelief. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and said,¡±¡±Senior ye, why are there only the two of us here when so many people havee in?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡±


    Ye chen smiled faintly.¡±It¡¯s because of the teleportation array at the entrance of the huangshen tomb. It teleports everyone to different ces in the tomb. However, the space in the tomb is limited. We¡¯ll meet sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°In other words, it¡¯s possible for us to meet with Luo Xiu and Huangfu Yu?¡± Fang Ziyue immediately thought of the key point of the problem.


    What she was most worried about was encountering Luo Xiu as soon as she entered. Based on the grudges between Luo Xiu and ye chen, in addition to the former¡¯s vengeful personality, a fight was bound to happen.


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±


    ¡°Now, can you tell me where I¡¯m going?¡± ye chen nodded.


    Fang Ziyue was stunned. Suddenly, apass appeared in her hand, and on thepass, there was a red dot moving slightly.


    She pointed at the red dot on thepass,¡±Senior ye, the thing I¡¯m looking for is where this red dot is.¡±


    ¡°The Northwest corner?¡±


    Ye chen narrowed his eyes slightly and led Fang Ziyue straight in the direction of the red dot.


    It was at that moment that the silent and unmoving trees around them suddenly shook violently. Then, rays of dim light burst out, directly tearing the space and ruthlessly attacking the two.


    ¡­¡­


    (ps: I¡¯m not in my best state today, so I can only update one chapter. I¡¯ll update one more chapter tomorrow.)

 Chapter 1530 - Obtaining another five elements heaven-connecting Lotus fragment!

    <h4>Chapter 1530: Obtaining another five elements heaven-connecting Lotus fragment!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Meeting ye Chen¡¯s eyes, Fang Ziyue could not help but swallow and said weakly,¡±¡±Senior ye, are you sure you¡¯re not at the void training stage?¡±


    She had seen ye Chen¡¯s methods before but she did not expect him to kill three people in a row with the flip of his palm. Such a thunderous method was too shocking.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Ye chen bent down to pick up their storage rings and shook his head slightly. Then, he led her toward the Northwest corner.


    ¡­¡­


    In the southern part of the huangshen tomb, there was a ring made up of countless gravel. Ancient trees towered into the sky, and tens of thousands of trees stood tall. There were half a meter of dead leaves and rotting corpses of strange beasts on the ground.


    A lot of rotten gas evolved and finally turned into miasma that filled the surrounding 100 miles, as if ayer of ck curtain had been put on it.


    At this moment, two figures were madly chasing each other in the forest. The one in the lead was a woman in green who was only 28 years old. The woman¡¯s face was pale and she was running for her life, as if she was avoiding someone.


    A few hundred feet behind him, there was a sword light following closely. On the sword light was a middle-aged man with a sinister face. The man looked at the figure in front of him and smiled coldly.


    His gaze was like a cat toying with a mouse. He could obviously catch up with the woman earlier, but he was not in a hurry because the woman was already an arrow at the end of its flight and could not hold on for long.


    The two figures, one in front and one at the back, seemed to span hundreds of miles.


    The green-robed woman spat out another mouthful of blood, and her speed more than doubled in an instant. However, just as the distance between them widened, the middle-aged man who was blocking the sword light closed in again.


    The woman couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bitter expression. She had been running for a full hour, and during this time, the other party had been closely following her. If she hadn¡¯t used her escape technique at all costs, she would have been caught up to long ago.


    However, she knew that she could only use this escape technique a few times. Once the spiritual energy in her body was exhausted, she would not be able to escape.


    Thinking of this, she could only force herself to continue running forward.


    The middle-aged man chasing behind frowned and shouted,¡±¡±Little girl from the heavenly Jade Holy Land, you won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. Why don¡¯t you hand over the precious medicine fragment? I promise to let you live. ¡±


    Hearing this, the green-robed woman¡¯s speed did not decrease. She said in despair,¡±¡±Senior, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Since you know that I¡¯m from the Tianxuan Holy Land, you should know that the Holy maiden of the Tianxuan Holy Land is also here. If she finds out ...¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a monstrous killing intenting from behind her. Her expression changed and she bit her lip.¡±¡±Senior, why don¡¯t you let me go? I, Yunxi, promise that I won¡¯t tell anyone about what happened today.¡±


    ¡°Since you refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit, then don¡¯t me me!¡±


    The middle-aged man who was riding the sword light had a cold expression on his face. Then, he urged the flying sword to speed forward with all his might. His eyes were extremely cold.


    The green-robed woman¡¯s words reminded her that if this continued and attracted the attention of the people from the Tianxuan Holy Land, he would not be able to escape.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    His figure was like lightning, and he caught up with the woman in a few breaths.


    Almost at the same time, the woman in green, who was running for her life, also felt this change. She could not help but feel extremely desperate.


    Am I, Yunxi, really going to die Here?


    ¡°Hahaha, you B * tch from the Tianxuan Holy Land!¡±


    When the middle-aged man saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but look ferocious.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you directly. Instead, I¡¯ll let you die in pleasure. You¡¯ll have a good experience of what¡¯s so different about the women raised by the Tianxuan Holy Land.¡±


    Hearing these words, the green-robeddy¡¯s body trembled violently. Then, she simply stopped and closed her eyes, preparing to self-destruct.


    Almost at the same time, two figures could be seen approaching from the distance. It was a man and a woman. The woman was as enchanting as fire, and the man was a handsome young man.


    Who else could it be but ye chen and Fang Ziyue?


    This sudden scene caused Daoist Feng Yang to stop in his tracks. He looked at ye chen and ye mo fearfully. ¡°I¡¯m Daoist Feng Yang. Nice to meet you, miss Fang,¡±


    Hearing this, the green-robed woman who was about to self-destruct opened her eyes as if she had seen her Savior.¡±¡±Sister Fang, save me! I¡¯m Yun Xi, a disciple of the Tianxuan Holy Land ...¡±


    ¡°Are you from the Tian Xuan Holy Land?¡± Fang Ziyue said with a frown.


    Yun Xi nodded immediately.¡±That¡¯s right, sister Fang. Daoist Feng Yang has taken a fancy to my purple. He¡¯s trying to do something to me. Please save me!¡±


    As soon as he said that, Fang Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but look at Daoist Fengyang with a cold expression. She despised such a cheap person the most.


    Daoist Fengyang¡¯s face changed as he shook his head,¡±Miss Fang, you can¡¯t believe this woman¡¯s lies. She stole my things, which is why I¡¯ve been chasing her all the way here ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense ...¡± Yun Xi was so angry that her face turned pale, but she didn¡¯t have any more words to exin.


    Both of them knew that this item was extremely important, and they could not let a third person know about it no matter what. Otherwise, they would only end up with nothing.


    For a moment, Fang Ziyue could not tell who was telling the truth and could not help but look at ye chen.¡±Senior ye, what do you think?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s indifferent gaze swept over Daoist Feng Yang and Yun Xi.


    When they met his gaze, Daoist Feng Yang and Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but panic for some reason and then lowered their heads.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye chen retracted his gaze and said indifferently.


    Fang Ziyue was stunned at first, but she did not ask any more questions. Obviously, she knew that ye chen did not want to meddle in other people¡¯s business.


    Seeing this, Daoist Feng Yang was secretly happy. The killing intent in his eyes intensified. He made up his mind to kill Yun Xi after he got the item from him and then escape to heavenly evil city.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped, because this matter had already been known by Fang Ziyue and the other woman.


    Yun Xi¡¯s face turned pale and he could not help but say,¡±¡±Miss Fang, as long as you save me, I¡¯m willing to hand over the item in my hand!¡±


    At this moment, she finally panicked. If the ye chen duo really did not care about her, she would die without a doubt.


    Fang Ziyue stopped in her tracks and turned back to look at her,¡±¡±What is it?¡±


    ¡°A fragment of a Saint herb!¡± Yun Xi bit her lip.


    ¡°B * tch, shut up!!!¡±


    At the same time, Daoist Fengyang suddenlyunched an attack. He used all his strength to attack Yun Xi. It was obvious that he wanted to seal the former¡¯s mouth. However, it was toote.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In an instant, a pressure that belonged to a cultivator at the great circle of the divine transformation realm burst out from his body. Under this pressure, Yun Xi felt as if Mount Tai was pressing down on her, and she was extremely terrified.


    Just as Daoist Fengyang¡¯s hand was less than an inch away from Yun Xi, it suddenly stopped. He suddenly realized that he could not move his body, as if an invisible hand was controlling him.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye chen slowly turned around and looked calmly at the pale Yun Xi. He said lightly,¡±¡±You just said you have a sacred medicine fragment?¡±

 Chapter 1534

    <h4>Chapter 1534: That saber is up to no good again!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the Forbidden Zone of Yinxu, demonic Qi filled the sky. It was as if the ultimate darkness had descended on the world and was going to turn the world into a purgatory.


    In the endless demonic Qi, there were many demonic creatures venting their anger and roaring, as if they were wrapped in all the hatred and scenery of the world.


    This was the devil earth, a forbidden zone for life.


    In the middle of the demonic earth, there was a divine Hall. The divine Hall was Grand and majestic, and its divine light reached the sky. It was majestic and majestic, like a god looking coldly at the demonic earth that was like a purgatory.


    At this moment, in the temple, a giant ape covered in jade-green mes was lying on the ground. It seemed to be suppressed by its bloodline and was trembling.


    In front of him, there was a mysterious creature standing proudly.¡±¡±You¡¯re saying that they eventually discovered the w in the seal of the deste God tomb?¡±


    This creature was like an ape and spoke the humannguage. Its entire body was covered in golden fur that shone with light.


    Although its body was only five feet tall, it stood there with a disdainful aura, as if it could catch the stars and the moon.


    If one looked closely, one would find a golden Toad lying on his shoulder. The Toad¡¯s eyebrows were eager to try, as if it was unwilling to be lonely.


    ¡°Ancestor!¡±


    The Jade Fire golden eyes ape that was prostrating on the ground nodded its head repeatedly. It immediately recounted everything that it had seen and heard in the huangshen tomb. It did not dare to hide anything.


    ¡°This group of idiots!¡±


    The mysterious being¡¯s body suddenly emitted a golden light, and a ferocious aura gushed out from within.¡±¡±Back then, old man Da Huang forcefully barged into the restricted area to challenge boss. Although he managed to escape by luck, he was definitely contaminated by the demonic earth. These idiots are actually thinking about his inheritance.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°From the looks of it now, the deste God tomb has probably been invaded by demonic Qi for a long time. By forcefully opening the seal, this group of idiots will only release the source of all evil.¡±


    ¡°By then, the entire Yinxu will be covered by devil earth!!!¡±


    At this point, the mysterious creature growled in a low voice. The Golden hair on its body stood up, and its eyes shot out Heavenly Divine fire as if it wanted to pierce through the void.


    Feeling this power, the Jade Fire golden eyes ape on the ground trembled even more violently, as if it would copse at any time.


    At the crucial moment, the Golden Toad on the mysterious creature¡¯s shoulder opened its mouth and said,¡±¡±Second brother, if I¡¯m not wrong, old man Da Huang must have been infected by the devil soil. These people are in for a bad time.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, yours truly is looking forward to the scene where a demonic corpse would suddenly jump out after these guys open old man Da Huang¡¯s coffin.¡±


    It grinned andughed, as if it wanted the world to be in chaos. Then, it seemed to have thought of something,¡±¡±Unfortunately, that ye guy is also inside. I hope he can escape this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m more concerned about that Huangfu Yu. ¡±


    The mysterious being¡¯s eyes flickered and he said indifferently,¡±¡±Boss once said that this guy¡¯s bloodline is closest to that of Emperor Xuanyuan. He might be approved by Xuanyuan sword. Before entering secluded cultivation, boss told us to take good care of him.¡±


    ¡°Huangfu Yu?¡±


    The Golden Toad pouted and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t like that kid, but I like that ye guy ...¡±


    Before it could finish its sentence, it felt the entire temple shake as if the sky was about to copse.


    ¡°The devil earth is in turmoil again!¡±


    The mysterious creature¡¯s expression changed slightly. It then pierced through the void and flew out of the divine Hall. It stood proudly above the endless demonic Qi. The divine fire in its eyes surged as it stared at the demonic earth.


    There was a faint roar of a peerless monster and a de light that seemed to split the heavens and earth.


    The saber ray was extremely bright, so bright that it was blinding.


    ¡°It¡¯s that saber again!¡±


    The Golden Toad¡¯s expression was grave as it spoke,¡±¡±Over the past few days, this saber has killed many terrifying existences in devil earth. It¡¯s all thanks to it. Otherwise, it would be difficult for the two of us to resist it.¡±


    ¡°What kind of de is that? It can even make the Xuanyuan sword let out a sword cry?¡±


    The mysterious being¡¯s eyes were like two zing Suns.¡±Third brother, you stay here and guard the Emperor¡¯s Tomb. I¡¯ll go to the huangshen tomb. We must stop all of this.¡±


    ¡°Don ¡®t, who am I going to chat with if you leave ...¡±


    The Golden Toad was instantly displeased.


    However, before it could finish its words, a gaze that was like a river of blood shot towards it, scaring it so much that it immediately swallowed the second half of its sentence.


    The mysterious creature retracted its gaze and was about to hide in the demonic aura. However, at that moment, a figure slowly walked out from the endless ck fog.


    It was a young man in a green robe. He held a book in his hand and looked calm, like a weak schr. He ignored the invasion of the demonic Qi.


    ¡°It¡¯s you again!¡±


    The mysterious being immediately stopped, his eyes cold.


    At the same time, countless golden bumps appeared on the Golden Toad¡¯s body as if it felt extremely threatened.¡±¡±Second brother, quick, quickly call boss out!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, you two. ¡±


    ¡°Wuhen has no ill intentions, he just wants the two of you to stay in the tomb,¡± the young man said with a smile.


    ¡°You want to stop me from entering the deste God tomb?¡±


    The mysterious creature instantly saw through the former¡¯s purpose. ¡°What¡¯s your purpose? Do you want to see the devil earth erode everything and destroy the only living space you have?¡±


    ¡°Naturally not.¡±


    ¡°Wuhen just wants to verify a fact,¡± the young man said calmly. ¡°Who has better eyesight than wuhen?¡±


    Then, he looked into the tomb.


    ¡°Are you going to sit back and watch the fight between that ye and Huangfu Yu?¡±


    The mysterious being¡¯s eyes flickered,¡±aren¡¯t you overestimating that ye fellow?¡± Huangfu Yu is a member of the eight Xuanyuan families and has the bloodline of the great emperor. He is the most likely to inherit the Xuanyuan sword and the great Emperor¡¯s inheritance. ¡±


    ¡°The Xuanyuan sword?¡±


    The young man smiled faintly and calmly looked at the endless demonic Qi.¡±¡±Is it as powerful as that knife?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the southeast corner of the huangshen tomb.


    In the dested forest, a team of about ten people was currently moving forward in silence. The leader was a silver-haired young man.


    The silver-haired young man walked at a moderate pace. Although his calm and unhurried temperament was extremely otherworldly, it made many people behind him cry out bitterly.


    Ever since they entered the huangshen tomb, they had already walked for hundreds of miles. However, that person did not say where they were going.


    As if sensing their confusion, the silver-haired young man suddenly stopped and said,¡±¡±If you all want to leave, then leave on your own. There¡¯s no need to follow me.¡±


    As soon as he said that, many people were secretly happy. Some people, due to the former¡¯s prestige, couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Brother Yu, what about you?¡±


    ¡°I have my own ce to go.¡± The silver-haired youth said indifferently.


    Seeing that he was unwilling to say more, the crowd immediately left, leaving only a woman behind. The woman was only in her early twenties, and she was extremely beautiful. She looked at the silver-haired youth with a hidden trace of love.


    At this time, a graceful figure suddenly swept over from the distance.

 Chapter 1535

    <h4>Chapter 1535: The killing intent of rashu and the others!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The silver-haired young man waved his hand and brought the graceful figure over. The graceful figure then turned into a Jade slip in his hand.


    ¡°Ye nankuang is suspected to have appeared in the huangshen tomb. He and the southwest corner of the huangshen tomb killed the panwu celestial sect and the two great sons of deity of the Taichu dojo. Everyone, be careful ...¡±


    The silver-haired young man read the information in the Jade slip with a calm expression.¡±¡±The four Holy Lands have formed an alliance to deal with me, Huangfu Yu. They even set up an inescapable to kill the external helper surnamed ye that Fang Ziyue invited ...¡±


    ¡°Fang Ziyue? The person surnamed ye?¡±


    Huangfu Yu¡¯s eyes shed as he muttered.


    After the woman beside him heard these words, she immediately said,¡±¡±Brother Yu, Fang Ziyue is the person behind the person we were talking to at the entrance of the huangshen tomb.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her?¡±


    Hearing this, Huangfu Yu¡¯s expression rxed. Then, as if he had thought of something, he smiled,¡±So you¡¯re worried that that person will form an alliance with me, so you n to deal with him first?¡±


    ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve chosen the wrong opponent.¡±


    ¡°I wish you good luck ...¡±


    He smiled slightly, and the Jade slip in his hand immediately burned without fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Near the northwest region of the huangshen tomb, there was a huge, precipitous mountain. Many figures flickered and then spread out in an extremely orderly manner, quietly hiding in the void.


    Indistinctly, arge formation seemed to have been set up in the surroundings, enveloping the entire giant mountain within it.


    The many figures from before were hidden extremely well, and their auras were restrained to the lowest level. If there were outsiders present, they would definitely discover that these figures were all at the great circle of soul formation.


    At this moment, the sky was getting dark, as if night wasing. The bone-piercing cold wind was wreaking havoc in the entire mountain.


    ¡°Be careful, we¡¯re only here for the foreign aid that Fang Ziyue has invited. We¡¯re not allowed to hurt her.¡±


    In the empty void, a cold voice rang out,¡±¡±Otherwise, I won¡¯t be responsible for the disaster thates.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Daoist Luo, we know what to do!¡±


    Upon hearing this, many of the figures hidden in the void immediately nodded.


    The void once again fell into a deathly silence.


    ¡°¸O¸O¸@¸@¡­¡­¡±


    After a long time, two streams of light shot over from the distant sky. They were Fang Ziyue and Yun Xi, the disciple of the Tianxuan Holy Land.


    Yun Xi held a spirit stone in his hand, replenishing his spirit energy as he said,¡±¡±Sister Ziyue, where are we going? Didn¡¯t ye-qianbei tell us to wait for him?¡±


    ¡°To the Northwest.¡±


    Fang Ziyue stepped on a cloud shuttle with fluttering ribbons, looking like a goddess descending to the mortal world,¡±¡±I¡¯ve already left a message for senior ye. I believe that he¡¯ll meet up with us once he sees it. ¡±


    The item that she had entered the deste God tomb to find was in the Northwest corner of the tomb. How could she sit by and watch as time passed and Tianyuan tradingpany, Fang Chengwu, and the other branches got there before her?


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Yunxi acknowledged him and sized him up. She said, intentionally or otherwise,¡±¡±Sister Ziyue, who is that senior ye? he¡¯s so powerful. Daoist Feng Yang is at the great circle of the soul formation stage, but he couldn¡¯t resist senior ye at all.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s methods had truly shocked her.


    If not for the fact that void refinement realm cultivators were not allowed to enter the huangshen tomb, she would have suspected that ye chen was a void refinement realm old monster.


    Fang Ziyue¡¯s lips moved slightly, but just as she was about to speak, her beautiful eyes uncontrobly looked down at the huge mountain below.


    Although the giant mountain below was extremely quiet, she didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a hint of danger.


    She wasn¡¯t someone who had juste out of her thatched cottage. Over time, she had developed an extremely cautious intuition, which had saved her countless times.


    Thinking of this, she paused and looked down again. She was extremely cautious and did not dare to go down.


    Seeing that she had suddenly stopped, Yun Xi stopped as well and asked in confusion,¡±¡±Sister Ziyue, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    At that moment, the sense of danger in Fang Ziyue¡¯s heart rose again. She immediately activated the cloud shuttle and said,¡±¡±Not good, there¡¯s danger!¡±


    ¡°Attack!!!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, a cold voice suddenly rang out in the silent void.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    In the next moment, countless light pirs shot up into the sky and turned into a light curtain, blocking the void where Fang Ziyue and the other man were.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Fang Ziyue hit the light curtain heavily, but not only did she fail to shake the light curtain, but she was also shaken and almost fell down.


    Yun Xi was shocked by the sudden scene.


    ¡°I wonder which fellow Daoists are making things difficult for us?¡±


    Fang Ziyue took a deep breath and suppressed the panic in her heart. She looked at the void and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m Fang Ziyue from the purple Division of Tianyuan tradingpany. May I know which fellow Daoists are making things difficult for us?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Little sister Ziyue, don¡¯t be so agitated.¡±


    Then, a faint smile came from the void, and a dozen figures appeared in front of Fang Ziyue like ghosts.


    The person whoughed was Fang Chengwu. Beside her stood Luo Xiu, Jiang Li, Tianxuan saintess, and the others.


    The Tianxuan Holy maiden looked at Yun Xi, who was dumbfounded, and said coldly,¡±¡±Yunxi,e over here!¡±


    ¡°Fang Chengwu, it¡¯s you guys!¡±


    After seeing their faces clearly, Fang Ziyue felt relieved, but she still said coldly,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Could it be that you have no confidence in the assessment this time around and are trying to kill me in the deste Divine tomb?¡±


    If it was someone else who had trapped her, she might have been worried about her life, but it was a different story when she was Fang Chengwu.


    Both of them were members of Tianyuan tradingpany, so they didn¡¯t dare to vite the rule of Tianyuan tradingpany that forbade self-harm.


    After saying that, she nced at Luo Xiu, Jiang Li, and the others coldly. Her expression changed slightly.¡±You guys really have a big team.¡±


    ¡°Little sister Ziyue¡¯s words are wrong.¡±


    Fang Chengwu looked at her with a half-smile and said,¡±¡±You and I are both members of Tianyuan tradingpany. Why would I kill you? I just wanted to y a game with you.¡±


    ¡°A game?¡±


    Fang Ziyue sneered,¡±do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old kid?¡± Fang Chengwu, you¡¯ve made such a big scene, so you must be using me to deal with someone. ¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, a thought shed through her mind. She looked at Fang Chengwu and asked,¡±¡±So, you want to use me to deal with senior ye!!!¡±


    Pa ... Pa ... Pa ...¡±


    Rashu pped as he looked at her and said,¡±¡±Miss Fang, you¡¯re really smart. You¡¯ve actually figured out our goal so quickly.¡±


    Fang Ziyue¡¯s face turned pale as soon as he finished speaking.


    She didn¡¯t expect that what she was worried about from the beginning would happen.


    Furthermore, Luo Xiu had actually allied with the divine Son of the great Jiang divine dynasty, as well as the Tianxuan saintess and many other forces.

 Chapter 1539

    <h4>Chapter 1539: Fellow Daoist ye, this is a misunderstanding!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°So this token is the seal of the great emperor?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed when he heard this. He did not expect that the huangshen tomb would hide such a secret.


    Additionally, he had not imagined that Emperor Xuanyuan had left so many tricks before stepping into the heavenly road.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    ¡°Tianyuan tradingpany is also here for the seal of the great emperor. They naively think that they are the only ones who know the secret ...¡± Luo Xiu said respectfully.


    As he said this, he seemed to have thought of something and said,¡±¡±Master, you may not know this, but the monarch tomb in the Forbidden Zone is about to open. The divine weapon of the monarch, the Xuanyuan sword, is in there. It¡¯s said that as long as one obtains the seal of the monarch, there¡¯s a chance to be recognized by the Xuanyuan sword.¡±


    ¡°It seems that Tianyuan tradingpany and the other forces have the same purpose. They want to get the seal of the great emperor and Xuanyuan sword so as to control theyout of Emperor Xuanyuan at that time.¡±


    ¡°This way, I¡¯ll be able to get close to the immortal soul and immortal body that¡¯s being suppressed ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at rashu,¡±¡±Go, pretend you¡¯ve escaped from me and hide in Yinxu for now. Help me at the critical moment.¡±


    This was the reason why he had kept Luo Xiu around. This person was quite talented and he had Tian Xie Zi, who was his enemy, backing him up. He could be considered a chess piece if he stayed behind.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Luo Xiu immediately understood ye Chen¡¯s goal and no longer hesitated. He pounded his chest and once again used blood escape to fly toward the sky.


    After watching him leave, ye chen looked around and erased any traces before rushing toward the giant mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    On the giant mountain, everyone looked up in anticipation. Their eyes were fixed in the direction ye chen and Luo Xiu had left in, and the sound of discussion was endless.


    In the void, Fang Ziyue, Jiang Li, and the others hadplicated expressions. They were silent, apparently still in shock.


    Only Fang Chengwu¡¯s heart was in turmoil, worried about the gains and losses.


    He was the one who had invited Luo Xiu. At the same time, he had also participated in the operation against ye chen. Now that ye Chen¡¯s identity had been exposed, he could not help but worry about whether Luo Xiu would vent his anger on him.


    A momentter, Fang Ziyue looked at Jiang Li and the others,¡±Jiang Shenzi, how did you know senior ye¡¯s identity?¡±


    She was extremely puzzled. Since Jiang Li and the others knew ye Chen¡¯s identity, why did they promise Luo Xiu to capture him and force ye chen toe?


    This was a little contradictory no matter how one looked at it.


    Jiang Li looked at her and smiled bitterly.¡±¡±Miss Fang, you may not know this, but before this, we didn¡¯t know that the helper you invited was ye nankuang ...¡±


    With that, he immediately told her about the matter of the Tianyuan city¡¯s great void Soaring Dragon pill.


    @@novelbin@@


    After listening, Fang Ziyue¡¯s beautiful eyes widened,¡±¡±So that void Soaring Dragon pill was taken by senior ye, and Hongya was also killed by senior ye.¡±


    ¡°Then it seems that senior ye is indeed ye nankuang.¡±


    Fang Ziyue took a deep breath and said slowly,¡±¡±Actually, I should have guessed it long ago. Both of them are surnamed ye, and theirbat strength is extremely terrifying ...¡±


    ¡°I wonder if rashu managed to escape.¡±


    Jiang Li looked at the sky and said worriedly,¡±¡±If we let him escape, wouldn¡¯t we be fellow Daoist ye¡¯s target to vent his anger on?¡±


    As soon as he said that, the expressions of the Tianxuan saintess and Fang Chengwu changed.


    Fang Chengwu rolled his eyes, then walked up to Fang Ziyue and smiled,¡±¡±Little sister Ziyue, I was in the wrong before. I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I didn¡¯t think that there would be a time when cousin would admit defeat. ¡±


    Fang Ziyue sneered,¡±weren¡¯t you quite capable before?¡± Just because you have rashu, you don¡¯t put anyone in your eyes, but now you know fear?¡±


    Fang Chengwu¡¯s smile froze. She was secretly angry, but she still forced a smile and said,¡±¡±I admit that I was in the wrong before, but that was also because I was bewitched by Luo Xiu. I hope that sister Ziyue can help me plead for fellow Daoist ye.¡±


    He gritted his teeth and said,¡±as long as sister Ziyue intercedes for me, the orange lineage is willing to give up on the huangshen tomb and help Sister Ziyue at the same time.¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Ziyue¡¯s expression changed, obviously not expecting the former to be willing to make such a bigpromise.


    Sheughed coldly to herself, but she still said without changing her expression,¡±¡±You think too highly of me. If senior ye really wants to make things difficult for you, it¡¯s useless no matter what I say.¡±


    ¡°I believe in little sister Ziyue.¡± Fang Chengwuughed in embarrassment, but her eyes were sharp.


    After a while, a golden rainbow that reached the sky shot over and ye Chen¡¯s face was revealed.


    However, this time, no one dared to speak. Countless eyes were looking at him with fear, as if they were looking up to a God.


    Seeing that ye chen had returned alone, Jiang Li and the others ¡®hearts sank. Fang Ziyue went up to him and said,¡±Ye-qianbei, Luo Xiu ...?¡±


    ¡°This person¡¯s escape technique is extremely shocking. He managed to escape!¡± Ye chen said calmly.


    As soon as he said that, there was an uproar between heaven and earth. Jiang Li and the others turned pale.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    With two loud bangs, Jiang Li knelt heavily in front of ye chen and said bitterly,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I didn¡¯t know that the person I was going to deal with was you. Please forgive me.¡±


    Fellow Daoist ye, if we knew it was you, we wouldn¡¯t have dared to ept Luo Xiu¡¯s invitation even if we had ten times the courage.¡± After what had happenedst time, Holy maiden Tianxuan had be more honest.


    Ye chen looked at the two of them coldly before his gaze finallynded on Fang Chengwu. His sharp gaze caused thetter to shiver.


    Fang Chengwu¡¯s lips trembled as she noticed his unfriendly gaze.¡±¡±Fellow ... Fellow Daoist ye, this is a ... A misunderstanding ...¡±


    He knew very well that if he dared to say no today, it was very likely that he would be beheaded here. After all, the person in front of him had killed many divine sons of Holy Lands in session.


    ¡°Senior ye, please do me a favor ...¡± Fang Ziyue¡¯s Red lips were slightly pursed, trying to speak up for Fang Chengwu.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Suddenly, she felt a sh in front of her eyes, as if a bright de light had shed in front of her.


    Then, Fang Chengwu¡¯s eyes widened and he covered his neck with his hands. He looked at ye chen in disbelief.¡±You ... You ...¡±


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, his head was suddenly separated from his body. Even though he was dead, his eyes were still wide open, as if he had died with grievances.


    He did not expect ye chen to really dare to kill him.


    On the other hand, ye Chen¡¯s saber attack had destroyed his astral body as well. It could be said that his soul had been scattered.


    At that moment, the world fell into a dead silence.


    Countless people looked at this scene in disbelief.


    Jiang Li and Holy maiden Tianxuan were the most shocked.


    Fang Ziyue¡¯s body stiffened as if she had been scared silly. After all, Fang Chengwu was a member of Tianyuan tradingpany.


    Ye chen looked at Fang Ziyue with a calm expression.¡±What did you just say?¡±

 Chapter 1541

    <h4>Chapter 1541: Yin Yang reversing array!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In an instant, the entire sky darkened.


    Five dark shadows wrapped in Scarlet blood and ck energy whizzed out and wrapped ye chen in them. The wails of ghosts and howls of wolves lingered in his ears.


    Upon closer inspection, one would discover that they were five ck Ghosts that were more than thirty meters long. They had green faces and sharp fangs, and their eyes were blood-red, making them look extremely ferocious.


    The five ck specters were carrying a huge mountain. The mountain seemed to be a thousand feet in size. As they threw it violently, it immediately fell from the sky and crashed toward ye chen.


    The mountain had yet tond, but the entire ground was already shaking violently. The sound of the void shattering was deafening.


    Fang Ziyue almost cried out in shock.


    When the old man from the yin demon sect saw this, a cold smile appeared on his face.


    He had refined this Five Ghosts move mountains technique for a long time and rarely showed it to others. But today, for the sake of this void training stage puppet, he couldn¡¯t care less.


    At the thought of this, a sinister look shed in his eyes as if he could see ye Chen¡¯s end being crushed into meat paste.


    However, ye chen merely smacked out with his palm, casually smacking toward the huge mountain above him.


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    Then, an earth-shattering boom exploded.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the huge mountain that was a thousand feet in size exploded with a loud bang. It was apanied by terrifying energy that turned it into invisible powder.


    In that instant, the yin demon sect elder¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. His eyes widened as he looked at ye chen in disbelief.


    ¡°Pfft ...¡±


    Before he could react, purple-gold lightning arcs suddenly shot out from ye Chen¡¯s palm andnded on the five ck malicious spirits.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±


    With a heart-wrenching scream, the five ck Ghosts werepletely annihted by the purple-gold lightning arc.


    ¡°Divine devilbane lightning?!¡±


    The yin demon sect elder was shocked.


    Lightning was an extremely yang and unyielding object that specialized in restraining evil. The divine devilbane lightning was even more powerful, and any evil object would be renderedpletely defenseless before it.


    He had never thought that ye chen would be able to cultivate the divine devilbane lightning.


    At this moment, he suddenly noticed a strange sound above his head.


    He suddenly looked up and saw a huge palm covering the sky.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As the giant palmnded on the old man, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to scream before he was turned into a meat paste.


    Deathly silence. The entire scene was deathly silent.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened and they looked at ye chen in horror. They were so shocked that they wanted to die!


    The elder of the yin demon sect was one of the strongest among them, but he had died in the hands of this man so easily.


    @@novelbin@@


    Wasn¡¯t that method a little too shocking?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye chen nced at Fang Ziyue nonchntly. Thetter seemed to have woken up from a dream and hurriedly followed him.


    After watching the two of them leave, the people who remained in the same ce finally came back to their senses and immediately burst out in a series of cold gasps.


    ¡°Who is this person?¡± a cultivator asked with a pale face. Howe we¡¯ve never heard of such a technique before?¡±


    ¡°Such means areparable to that Huangfu Yu, right? Could it be that a cultivator at the void training stage had used some kind of technique to enter the huangshen tomb?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    An hourter, ye chen led Fang Ziyue to a ck buildingplex. The building seemed to be a ck Altar.


    At this moment, the altar was already surrounded by countless figures. There were also various entrances around it, which were obviously from other tunnels.


    ¡°Huangfu Yu!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes focused on a silver-haired figure in the crowd. The figure was surrounded by a myriad of stars, like a god who had descended to the mortal world. He had an extraordinary appearance.


    As if sensing his gaze, Huangfu Yu also looked up subconsciously. His gaze passed through the crowd and met ye chen ¡®s.


    Without waiting for ye chen to speak, Huangfu Yu smiled at him.¡±Brother ye, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, countless eyes on the altar immediately looked at him. The emotions contained in their eyes varied.


    The same thought shed through most people¡¯s minds. They were obviously curious about ye Chen¡¯s identity as he could make Huangfu Yu say such things.


    On the other hand, most people recognized Fang Ziyue who was next to ye chen at a nce.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change under such gazes. He led Fang Ziyue closer to the altar and said lightly,¡±¡±What for?¡±


    ¡°Brother ye!¡±


    Huangfu Yu smiled.¡±This is the main burial chamber of old man Dahuang. However, I can¡¯t find his coffin here. Instead, there are many strange altars.¡±


    Upon hearing this, ye chen could not help but look up at the altars. The altars were cold ck as if they were made of ck iron. There were many stone pirs erected around the altars and many mysterious runes were engraved on them.


    Above everyone¡¯s head, there was a huge Eight Trigrams diagram. It contained the Qi of yin and yang, and it faintly resonated with the altar below.


    ¡°Yin Yang reversing array?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed. He immediately guessed this arrangement.


    Before he could think too much, he heard Huangfu Yu say,¡±¡±Brother ye, we¡¯ve studied it for a while and suspect that this altar is a formation. I¡¯m afraid that only by activating this formation will we be able to see old man Da Huang¡¯s coffin!¡±


    A man in a red robe couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±But what¡¯s the way to activate it? Old man Da Huang is extremely cunning, and with his personality, he must be hiding a lot of killing intent. ¡±


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the distance,¡±¡±What is this?¡±


    Everyone looked over and saw a ck-robed woman standing beside an altar. She was looking at a green jade bead that was the size of a baby¡¯s fist with great curiosity.


    The next moment


    She couldn¡¯t help but reach for the green jade bead.


    ¡°I can¡¯t touch it!¡±


    Ye chen and Huangfu Yu spoke in unison.


    However, the woman¡¯s hand still touched the green jade bead in the end. Thetter shook slightly at first, then shattered with a crack, and a ck shadow suddenly swept out from it.


    The woman was caught off guard and was attacked by the ck shadow. Her body suddenly exploded, and countless blood mist seemed to nourish the ck shadow.


    In an instant, the ck gas exploded violently and turned into countless ck gas that spread out.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.¡±Demonic Qi!!!¡±


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±


    There was another violent and crisp sound. The green jade beads on the altars exploded one by one, and countless ck shadows attacked the crowd.


    ¡±


    The entire Hall was immediately filled with countless screams. As the blood mist sprayed out, it turned into a monstrous demonic Qi that enveloped the entire Hall.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    At the same time, the entire Hall began to shake violently, and the ones that shook the most were the altars.


    Endless demonic aura gushed out from under the altar. Under the demonic aura, there was a faint roar that made one¡¯s heart palpitate. It seemed that something terrifying was about to be born.

 Chapter 1544

    <h4>Chapter 1544: The request of dutian Devil King!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Demon general?


    As ye Chen¡¯s voice fell, everyone in the hall was stunned. It was clear that this was the first time they had heard of such an existence.


    Only Huangfu Yu¡¯s deep eyes shed with a strange light.


    ¡°Master, you must hand this demon general to me!¡±


    At the same time, an impatient voice rang out in ye Chen¡¯s mind,¡±¡±If I devour it, I can cultivate into a demon general and increase master¡¯s battle power.¡±


    ¡°Dutian Devil King?¡±


    Ye chen said softly and could not help but smile.¡±If you didn¡¯t say anything, I would have forgotten about your existence.¡±


    He had rescued a strange prisoner from the celestial gate¡¯s heavenly prison in the purple sky Realm. This person imed to be a wisp of the lower realm¡¯s demonic will of dutian Devil King from the devil realm that had betrayed him.


    Ye chen had previously overlooked this person. He did not expect this person to sense the existence of the demon general in front of him, so he spoke for the first time.


    ¡°Good boy!¡±


    When he heard ye Chen¡¯s words, old man Da Huang¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. He looked at ye chen again with an extremely cold gaze.¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to see through this Lord¡¯s background with a single nce. This Lord is bing more and more interested in you!¡±


    ¡°Brat, if you¡¯re willing to submit to me now, I can spare your life and grant you the Supreme cultivation technique of my demon race to forge an immortal demon body!¡±


    He nced at Feng Wuxie and Huangfu Yu and said,¡±¡±The same goes for the two of you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll wipe out your divine sense and refine you into my demonic puppets.¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    Feng Wuxie¡¯s eyes narrowed and he sneered,¡±¡±I¡¯ve never bowed to anyone in my life. So what if you¡¯re a celestial of the great all-embracing heaven, let alone a demon general?¡±


    He could not help but look at ye chen and Huangfu Yu.¡±If you two want to submit to this devil, I won¡¯t force you. If you don¡¯t want to, you can join forces with me and fight to the death.¡±


    ¡°Do you think the dark things in the devil earth are worthy of me submitting to you?¡±


    Huangfu Yu smiled faintly, his long silver hair flowing like the Milky Way,¡±Today, I would also like to experience the methods of a monster like you.¡±


    Then, he subconsciously looked at ye chen.¡±Brother ye, no matter what grudges we had in the past, I hope that we can let go of our past grudges today and fight against the great enemy together!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s fight!¡± Ye chen said calmly.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In an instant, the entire Hall was filled with terrifying storms. Feng Wuxie and Huangfu Yu both unleashed their true energy and immense pressure.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    At this moment, a panicked voice was heard,¡±¡±Lord general, I am willing to submit. Please spare my life.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a sinister-looking elder took a few steps forward and looked at old man Da Huang with a pleading expression.


    ¡°Old man Ying Yuan, you ...¡± A cultivator immediately shouted in anger.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°My original intention of cultivation is to live longer. Therefore, I¡¯m not willing to be buried with all of you!¡± Old man Ying Yuan said indifferently.


    As his voice fell, the eyes of many people in the hall flickered. Then, an endless stream of voices rang out.


    ¡°Lord Demon general, I¡¯m also willing to submit ...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°And me ...¡±


    In just a few breaths, more than half of the people stood up one after another and suddenly changed sides.


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense.


    Feng Wuxie and Huangfu Yu¡¯s faces turned extremely ugly. They had not expected things to take such a huge turn.


    ¡°Hehe ...¡±


    ¡°Puny ants, can you all see clearly that this is the general trend?¡± old man Da Huangughed evilly.


    ¡°Kill them!!!¡±


    He waved his hand and gave an order to the cultivators who had chosen to submit to him.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±


    In an instant, the entire Hall was filled with a strong killing intent and a cold aura. It was as if the temperature had suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees.


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry to offend you!¡±


    Old man yingyuan looked back at ye chen and the others coldly and sneered. Then, a strong killing intent erupted from his body like a flood sweeping across the sea.


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    As all sorts of rumbling sounds rang out, a great battle began. Many divine arts and techniques shed madly in the hall, and there were even screams of pain.


    Fang Ziyue¡¯s face was pale and she subconsciously moved closer to ye chen. She had not expected things toe to this.


    Feng Wuxie and Huangfu Yu did not seem to notice this. Instead, their eyes were fixed on old man Da Huang.


    This was because they knew that no matter how intense the battle around them was, the one who would decide the fate of the world was still old man Da Huang.


    ¡°You two, what are you waiting for?!¡±


    Feng Wuxie let out a long howl as divine mes burst forth from his palms, striking out at elder Da Huang with immense force.


    The bright divine fire melted the void in the hall, as if it could not bear the weight.


    ¡°It seems that this person is a fire-type martial artist.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.


    Faced with that terrifying attack, old man Da Huang did not seem to have seen it at all. His face was filled with disdain as he stood on the spot, not moving at all.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the attacknded on his body, the terrifying power that erupted caused the entire Hall to shake violently.


    At the same time, the people who were fighting stopped in unison and stared at the center of the storm.


    A huge sea of fire appeared, as if it was going to devour old man Da Huang.


    Feng Wuxie¡¯s face was solemn, and he did not move.


    The next moment.


    The sea of fire suddenly disappeared and was reced by an overwhelming demonic Qi. It was as if a hole had been smashed through the earth, releasing too much evil aura.


    Within the monstrous demonic Qi, a figure that was over 200 feet tall could be vaguely seen, giving off a heart-stopping feeling.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±Fang Ziyue asked with a trembling voice.


    As the demonic Qi dissipated, a huge demonic creature was exposed in the air. The demonic creature had two heads and four arms. Its face was ferocious and its fangs were bared. It was extremely terrifying.


    Seeing this scene, everyone all sucked in a cold breath, their faces revealing a look of shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s the demon General¡¯s main body!¡±Ye chen said.


    ¡°Foolish humans, since you refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit, then this Lord can only make your souls scatter and scatter!¡±


    The giant monster spoke in the humannguage, and its demonic Qi filled the sky.


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    A shocking sword cry rang out like a dragon¡¯s cry. Then, a silver sword appeared in Huangfu Yu¡¯s hand.


    The silver longsword was like a snow-white Dragon with a threatening sword intent. The sword Qi that it exuded made many people in the surroundings feel as if they were facing a great enemy.


    ¡°Attack!!!¡±


    Huangfu Yu shed out with his sword.


    In the air, a white sword Qi that was a hundred feet long swept out from his hand and pointed at the demonized old man Da Huang.


    Feng Wuxie did not want to fall behind either. He put his palms together and formed a red me spear in the void. As soon as the spear was out, the void seemed to turn into a sea of fire.

 Chapter 1547

    <h4>Chapter 1547: The test left by Emperor Xuanyuan!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Devil wheel corrosion!!!¡±


    In an instant, a monstrous demonic aura emanated from old man Da Huang¡¯s body. Then, it condensed into a ck ball of light above his head. From afar, it looked like a ck Sun.


    Clearly, it was going all out, trying to use the demonic cycle corrosion technique to cover the terrifying divine mes of the emperor¡¯s seal.


    ¡°Yan Luo, just give up!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve lived for so long, it¡¯s time to end it!¡±


    Elder Da Huang¡¯s remnant soul had a firm expression on his face. He disregarded everything and burned the remaining trace of his soul to activate the divine might within the emperor¡¯s seal.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    With his sacrifice, the emperor¡¯s seal once again burst out with tens of thousands of divine lights. At the same time, the Dragon¡¯s Roar was endless, and the divine sound was deafening. Eight Dragon-shaped divine mes descended, and they pierced through the ck light that enveloped the area below.


    Finally, itnded on old man Da Huang.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t die Here!!!¡±


    After sensing the destructive aura, demon general Yan Luo finally couldn¡¯t help but roar,¡±¡±I¡¯m not willing to ept this!¡±


    ¡°You lowly humans, the Kings of the devil World will descend upon the devil earth, trample your nes, and enve you for all eternity!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the eight Dragon-shaped divine mes descended, all of the demonic Qi in the hall waspletely wiped out, including elder Da Huang¡¯s body.


    Amidst the shrill cries, elder Da Huang¡¯s final voice of relief rang out,¡±¡±It¡¯s over ...¡±


    Thest trace of his soul was about to be destroyed.


    At that moment, a wisp of divine light suddenly fell into his remnant soul. At the same time, ye Chen¡¯s voice rang out,¡±¡±Whatst wish do you have? you might as well say it. This ye will have the opportunity to fulfill it for you in the future.¡±


    Although old man Da Huang came from the outer realms, he was considered a Big Shot in the spiritual realm when he was alive. For the sake of a small ne like Earth, he did not hesitate to leave behind such means to eliminate this demon general. He was considered to be an upright person.


    Under the nourishment of the divine light, elder Da Huang took onest look at the hall, as if he was reminiscing.


    Then, his old voice rang in ye Chen¡¯s mind,¡±¡±If you have the opportunity to ascend to the spiritual realm in the future, please go to the great barren world to see my granddaughter. I left quietly back then, and I wonder how the child is now ...¡±


    ¡°My young friend, my granddaughter¡¯s name is Xue Yao ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember that!¡±Ye chen said to himself.


    Old man Da Huang looked at the crowd and then at the emperor¡¯s seal above his head, which had lost its divine light. His gaze finally fell on ye chen and the other two.¡±Forget it, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish onest time.¡±


    With a wave of his sleeve, ye chen and the other two felt a sh before their eyes and entered a hazy space. The space was boundless and chaotic, making it difficult to see beyond a five-meter radius.


    Ye chen was among them. He frowned slightly and immediately spread out his divine sense, trying to pry into this space.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look. This is the space within the emperor¡¯s seal. ¡±


    It was at that moment that a faint voice suddenly rang out in ye Chen¡¯s mind. Then, a figure appeared in front of ye chen.


    The figure seemed to be an old Man in ck. He had a mustache and a pair of green bean-like eyes, giving off a shifty look.


    ¡°You¡¯re Emperor Xuanyuan?¡±ye chen frowned.


    ¡°Hehe, although this old master wants to say yes, I don¡¯t have the guts.¡±


    Meeting his gaze, the ck-clothed old man chuckled.¡±¡±I¡¯m only the artifact Spirit of this Emperor seal. I once followed the great emperor. You can call me old fan. ¡±


    ¡°Why did you bring me into the space of the emperor¡¯s seal?¡± ye chen asked.


    ¡°Naturally, I¡¯ve seen through something,¡±


    Elder fan grinned and looked at him with a smile that was not a smile.¡±¡±There¡¯s a familiar aura on you. If I¡¯m not wrong, it¡¯s the aura of the great Emperor¡¯s lover. ¡±


    ¡°A close female friend?¡± ye chen frowned.


    ¡°The great emperor was a peerless beauty back then, and naturally, there were countless suitors. Among them, there was a woman who was the most determined. In the end, she even gave up her life for the great emperor to seal that ancient immortal ...¡±


    As he stroked his moustache, he began to gossip and thenughed,¡±¡±Forget it, there¡¯s no point in talking about this. Now, tell me my conditions.¡±


    ¡°A fixed price!¡±


    He stretched out three fingers with a smile.¡±¡±In the future, you will need to find three pure yang spiritual veins for me to devour every year.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll be willing to follow you,¡± elder fan smiled and rubbed his hands.


    ¡°Did I say I wanted you to follow me?¡± ye chen smiled.


    Old fan was speechless.


    At the same time, in the other two Emperor¡¯s seal spaces.


    Huangfu Yu knelt on the ground respectfully and looked at old fan.¡±¡±Elder fan, I¡¯m from the Huangfu family of the Xuanyuan eight families. Please choose me and help me obtain the Xuanyuan sword, inherit the great Emperor¡¯s legacy, and eliminate everything!¡±


    He had nned for a long time for this day!


    He even sacrificed his own cultivation and dropped from the void training stage to the soul formation perfection stage.


    Because the emperor¡¯s seal and the Xuanyuan sword were once the emperor¡¯s things, they were symbols of status. Once obtained, not only would one be recognized by the world Guardian of Yinxu, but one would also be able to obtain the inheritance of the Emperor and know where the ancient immortal was sealed.


    At this moment, elder fan was unconvinced of his previous wretched appearance. His expression was dignified and indifferent as he said,¡±¡±Since you¡¯re a descendant of the great emperor, there¡¯s no need to perform such a grand ceremony. Before deciding who the emperor¡¯s seal belongs to, you need to write one word in front of this old man.¡±


    ¡°Old fan, please tell me what it is.¡± Said Huangfu Yu as he nodded slightly.


    Old fan touched his moustache discreetly and coughed,¡±¡±The character¡± human ¡°!¡±


    Although Huangfu Yu was extremely confused, he still nodded and took a deep breath. Using his finger as a pen, he wrote a powerful character in the air.


    Old fan squinted his eyes and sized him up a few times, then nodded to himself.


    @@novelbin@@


    Meanwhile, in the space where ye chen was, old fan almost knelt down in front of ye chen.¡±¡±Little brother, please do me a favor and write a word. Once you¡¯re done, my task will bepleted.¡±


    He was really at his wit¡¯s end with ye chen. The inheritor of the emperor¡¯s seal was a dreame true for many. However, when it came to ye chen, he was like a stone in the toilet, smelly and hard.


    Ye chen could not argue with him, so he casually wrote down a human character and said,¡±¡±Old thing, let this ye out, don¡¯t make this ye angry.¡±


    Old fan stared at ye Chen¡¯s words and the cynical smile on his face disappeared. He then bowed solemnly to ye chen.¡±This old servant greets master!!!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Old man, are you trying to extort me?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because master has passed the test left behind by the great emperor!¡± Lao fan chuckled.


    ¡­¡­


    In another space, Huangfu Yu¡¯s expression was ferocious as he said,¡±¡±On what basis? I¡¯m the descendant of Emperor Xuanyuan, why do you choose an outsider?¡±


    His warm and handsome face was no longer there!


    No one knew what he was feeling at the moment. He had thought that he was determined to get the emperor¡¯s seal, but in the end, he had benefited his former enemy, ye chen!

 Chapter 1549

    <h4>Chapter 1549: Ye nankuang, ye nankuang again!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°In my opinion, anyone who goes in has a high chance of being obtained by the five Holy Lands. After all, we can¡¯t even imagine the power of the five Holy Lands.¡±


    ¡°All of you, stop arguing!¡±


    Upon seeing that the atmosphere was a little intense, the Taichu heavenly venerate in the void suddenly spoke with a thunderous voice.


    The world instantly fell silent.


    Heavenly venerate Taichu nodded his head in satisfaction. He then looked at thundercloud and said with a faint smile,¡±¡±Old geezer Lei Yun, Huangfu Yu of the Xuanyuan eight families has quite a high reputation!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the younger generation has worked hard!¡±Master thunder cloud said lightly.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡± heavenly venerate Taichu¡¯s eyes shed.


    Lei Yunzi frowned and said coldly,¡±¡±What are we betting on?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s bet on whether someone from my absolute beginning dojo will obtain the emperor¡¯s seal or Huangfu Yu from your eight Xuan Yuan families!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Taichu smiled slightly, as if victory was already in his grasp.¡±¡±If the absolute beginning dojo obtains the emperor¡¯s seal, you have to agree to one condition of mine. If you don ¡®t, I will agree to one condition of yours. All the Daoists here can bear witness.¡±


    Fang tianchou, elder Liu of the Tianxuan Holy Land, and the third Duke of the great Jiang dynasty looked at the Taichu heavenly Lord coldly. They did not expect him to be so confident.


    Thundercloud¡¯s eyes shed as he met the confident gaze of heavenly venerate Taichu.¡±¡±If you¡¯re trying to get ye nankuang¡¯s family, I advise you to give up. I¡¯ve said it before, it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Taichu seemed to have guessed that he would say this and couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±¡±If I win, I don¡¯t want ye nankuang¡¯s family, and I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±


    After hearing these words, master thundercloud thought for a moment and nodded slightly,¡±¡±Sure, I¡¯ll make a bet with you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see,¡±heavenly venerate Taichu said as he closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, master thundercloud and the others couldn¡¯t help but look at each other and saw the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°They¡¯re here, they¡¯re out!¡±


    At the same time, someone in the crowd below suddenly eximed.


    At the same time, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the entrance of the huangshen tomb. One after another, figures were shooting out from there.


    ¡°It¡¯s Li Zitong from my eight destion sect!¡±


    ¡°And my Sha Luo sect¡¯s Peng hai!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the appearance of the figures, many people on the scene cried out in excitement. After all, the people who went in this time were the elites of the various sects. No one could ept the loss.


    After about the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, about thirty people walked out of the huangshen tomb¡¯s exit. This result was uneptable to countless forces.


    After all, there were at least eighty people who had gone in at the beginning, if not a hundred. Now that less than half of them had returned, could it be that something had happened to the remaining people?


    At the same time, everyone also discovered a strange phenomenon. Those who came out alive were not from the five Holy Lands. From the beginning to the end, no one saw a single person from the five Holy Lands.


    Even heavenly venerate Taichu and the others in the void were frowning.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Taichu stretched out his hand and forcefully pulled a person over from the ground. He said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Let this old man ask you, why are you the only ones who came out? Where are the people from my absolute beginning dojo?¡±


    ¡°And the people of the eight Xuan Yuan families ...¡±


    Master thundercloud and the others said one after another.


    The person who had been sucked in was none other than the disciple of the eight destions sect, Li Zitong.


    Meeting the gazes of so many old monsters, that Li Zitong stuttered,¡±As soon as we entered, we encountered many dangers and many of us were killed or injured ...¡±


    ¡°Get to the point,¡± heavenly venerate Taichu interrupted. ¡°How are my people? If you lie, I¡¯ll burn your bones and scatter your ashes on the spot!¡±


    ¡°The ... The people of the absolute beginning dojo are all ... All dead ...¡±


    Li Zitong¡¯s body trembled as he said,¡±Shenzi hou and panwu immortal venerable¡¯s young lord su mingchi ... They were killed by ye nankuang ...¡±


    As his voice fell, the world suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    ¡°Ye nankuang? How was this possible? When did he sneak into the huangshen tomb? why didn¡¯t we notice him?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, I can¡¯t believe that the geniuses of the Tai Chu dojo and the panwu celestial sect are all dead. Especially the panwu celestial sect. Including Hong Ya, two people have already died at the hands of ye nankuang, right?¡±


    After a brief silence, the silence was immediately covered by a tide-like exmation.


    The Big Shot from the panwu celestial sect pped out with his palm and killed the person who had spoken earlier. Then, he snatched Li Zitong away from the Taichu heavenly venerate and said with a dark expression,¡±¡±Let me ask you one more time. Did ye nankuang really enter the deste God tomb and kill our panwu celestial sect¡¯s young master, su mingchi?¡±


    ¡°Y-yes ...¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the others ...¡± Li Zitong was shocked to death.


    Before he could even finish his sentence, he let out a blood-curdling screech. It was the panwu immortal sect¡¯s Big Shot who had cast a soul-searching technique on him.


    A few secondster, that Big Shot from the panwu immortal sect crushed Li Zitong into a bloody mess and once again used the soul-searching technique on a few people on the ground.


    ¡°Ye nankuang, ye nankuang, what a ye nankuang! The panwu immortal sect will fight you to the death!!!¡±


    He suddenly burst intoughter and looked at Fang tianchou with killing intent.¡±Fellow Daoist Fang, well done! You actually colluded with ye nankuang and allowed him to enter the deste God tomb right under our noses!¡±


    As soon as he said that, countless eyes looked at Fang tianchou.


    Fang tianchou¡¯s expression changed slightly as he met everyone¡¯s eyes. He took a deep breath and said,¡±Fellow Daoist Hong, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying!!!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still acting with us at a time like this!¡±


    The Big Shot from the panwu celestial sect sneered,¡±¡±I¡¯ve searched the souls of several people and found out that ye nankuang is the external helper invited by Fang Ziyue, a disciple of the purple Division of Tianyuan tradingpany!¡±


    As his voice fell, everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    Fang tianchou was stunned at first, then he could not help but think of ye chen.¡±Ye chen is ye nankuang? So that¡¯s how it is, what a cunning brat!¡±


    Sensing their unfriendly gazes, he immediately said,¡±¡±Everyone, I¡¯m really not sure about this. If the foreign aid Zi Yue invited is really ye nankuang, Tianyuan tradingpany will never interfere in the feud between you two!¡±


    He was very clear that today¡¯s matter had beenpletely blown out of proportion. If he was the slightest bit careless, he might cause the anger of the crowd.


    ¡°Ye nankuang! It¡¯s Ye nankuang again!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Taichuughed in anger, his killing intent boiling.¡±Today, we, the void training cultivators, will join forces to block the entrance of the huangshen tomb. Let¡¯s see what else you can do!¡±


    As they were talking, another light screen appeared at the entrance of the deste Divine tomb. Then, a Man in ck walked out.


    ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Li and the others!¡±


    Elder Liu and the others from the great Jiang dynasty and the Tianxuan Holy Land were overjoyed.


    @@novelbin@@


    Heavenly venerate Taichu was one step ahead of them. He said coldly,¡±¡±Nephew Jiang Li, let me ask you, is ye nankuang in the deste Divine tomb? And who managed to obtain the emperor¡¯s seal?¡±

 Chapter 1550

    <h4>Chapter 1550: Ye nankuang¡¯s bloodthirsty nature is intolerable by the heavens!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Chi ...¡±


    At the exit of the huangshen tomb, a bright and strange array fluctuated.


    Jiang Li, the divine Son of the great Jiang dynasty, who was dressed in a ck python robe, slowly walked out of the light screen of the formation, followed by Holy maiden Tianxuan and the genius disciples of the Xuanyuan eight families.


    Breathing in the fresh air of the outside world, Jiang Li was in a daze. ¡°I¡¯ve finally made it out alive ...¡±


    For this trip to the huangshen tomb, he had originally made a solemn vow and had a well-thought-out n. He believed that his talent was enough topete for the emperor¡¯s seal in the huangshen tomb.


    He didn¡¯t expect to meet that person.


    In the hands of that person, he had survived three times in a row. It could be said to be extremely dangerous, but as peers, Hongya and the others had their souls scattered.


    It was also because he managed to survive that he realized the beauty of living. However, he did not want to stay in the deste God tomb for a moment longer, much less face that person.


    He was not the only one who had the same thought.


    Just as Jiang Li was sighing, he saw a majestic figureing straight at him. Then, a shocking voice sounded in his mind.


    ¡°Nephew Jiang Li, let me ask you, is ye nankuang in the deste Divine tomb? Who has obtained the emperor¡¯s seal?¡±


    Jiang Li was very familiar with this voice.


    Everyone, including him, froze. Jiang Li even cupped his fists and said,¡±¡±Senior tai Chu, ye nankuang has indeed appeared in the deste God tomb.¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt the world shake violently. Then, countless terrifying killing intents were set off.


    Lei Yunzi, who was standing in the distance, sighed slightly in his heart and shook his head discreetly. He did not expect ye chen to be in the huangshen tomb as everyone had said.


    Jiang Hongyuan, the third Prince of the great Jiang dynasty, said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Jiang Li, let me ask you. It is said that ye nankuang once killed people from the five great Holy Lands in the deste Divine tomb. Is that true?¡±


    As soon as he said that, the eyes of everyone present flickered with determination.


    The words of others might not be credible, but Jiang Li was the divine Son of the great Jiang divine dynasty. He represented the great Jiang divine dynasty, so his words naturally had a certain degree of credibility.


    Jiang Li¡¯s heart sank when he met everyone¡¯s eyes, but he still said,¡±¡±Ye nankuang did kill many people in the deste God tomb. For example, young master su of the panwu celestial sect, hou Shenzi of the Taichu dojo, and others.¡±


    In fact, he quite admired ye chen. In his opinion, although ye chen was a native of the declining immortal burial, whether it was his talent or his decisiveness to kill, he was far beyond his reach.


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, heaven and earth trembled as if they were covered by an endless murderous intent.


    ¡°It really is so!¡±


    ¡°Ye nankuang!¡± The head of the panwu celestial sectughed in anger.¡±This ye nankuang is a bloodthirsty person. The heavens will not tolerate this!¡±


    Then, he looked up at master thundercloud and said,¡±¡±Old B * stard Lei Yun, you Chinese people are really promising. You almost wiped out all the people from the five great saintnds!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Lei Yunzi snorted.¡±Ye nankuang is no longer a Chinese. Please don¡¯t drag us into this. If you insist, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, Huangfu Yu of the Xuan Yuan eight families has yet toe out!¡±


    At this time, even though he pitied ye chen, he had no choice but to stand on the opposite side. After all, this matter concerned the rise and fall of the cultivation world in China.


    After his reminder, everyone realized that not only did ye nankuang note out, but even Huangfu Yu did not.


    ¡°Very good!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Taichu smiled gloomily and looked at Jiang Li coldly.¡±¡±Who obtained the emperor¡¯s seal?¡±


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    In an instant, countless gazes in the world turned to Jiang Li and the others. After all, they all had the possibility of possessing the emperor¡¯s seal.


    Jiang Li knew his own situation, so he said immediately,¡±¡±Seniors, we didn¡¯t manage to obtain the emperor¡¯s seal. We only saw the emperor¡¯s seal before we were teleported out by old man Da Huang¡¯s soul remnant before it disappeared.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, everyone. If we had the emperor¡¯s seal, with the abilities of all the seniors, you would naturally be able to see it with a single nce. ¡± The Tianxuan Holy maiden and the others hurriedly tried to defend themselves.


    The emperor¡¯s seal was a hot potato. Even though countless people wanted to get their hands on it, it didn¡¯t mean that they were willing to take the me for someone else.


    Listening to their arguments, the people of the great Jiang dynasty and the Tianxuan Holy Land were disappointed, but they also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Heavenly venerate Taichu and the Big Shot of the panwu celestial sect obviously didn¡¯t believe them. After checking them with their spiritual wills, they finally believed Jiang Li and the others.


    ¡°Then, do you know who obtained the emperor¡¯s seal?¡± heavenly venerate Taichu couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°This junior is not too sure.¡±


    Jiang Li took a deep breath and said,¡±we saw the remnant soul of old man Da Huang. Before he died, he took ye nankuang and Huangfu Yu into a mysterious space. Then, we were teleported out.¡±


    With that, he immediately recounted everything he had seen and heard in the huangshen tomb. When they heard that old man Da Huang was being pestered by a demon general from the demonnd, many people were secretly shocked.


    ¡°Who is this Feng Wuxie?¡±


    The Holy maiden Tianxuan and the other old monsters at the void training stage exchanged a look. Apparently, this was the first time they had heard of this man. They didn¡¯t expect that he was as powerful as Huangfu Yu.


    ¡°From the looks of it, the emperor¡¯s seal was most likely obtained by these three people!¡±


    Dajiang looked at Jiang Hongyuan, the third Prince, and said,¡±¡±In my opinion, Huangfu Yu is most likely to gain the recognition of the emperor¡¯s seal among the three people. After all, he¡¯s the descendant of Emperor Xuanyuan.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Then, he looked at master thundercloud and said with a faint smile,¡±¡±Daoist thundercloud, I would like to congratte you in advance.¡±


    At the same time, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on master thundercloud.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that too soon,¡± master thundercloud said calmly.¡±Don¡¯t forget that we still have ye nankuang and Feng Wuxie.¡±


    Although he said so, he was still sure that Huangfu Yu had won the emperor¡¯s seal. After all, the 8 ns of Xuanyuan were the descendants of Emperor Xuanyuan. If the descendants of Emperor Xuanyuan couldn¡¯t get the emperor¡¯s seal, nobody else in the world could.


    ¡°I did not expect that you, old ghost Lei Yun, would be the one to obtain victory in this situation.¡±


    The Taichu heavenly venerate put on a fake smile. His Taichu dojo had suffered the most losses this time, including the divine Son and the disciples who had entered the huangshen tomb. None of them had made it out alive.


    How could he not be furious?


    Thinking of this, his killing intent surged. He secretly made up his mind that he would kill both ye nankuang and Huangfu Yu today.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    At this moment, the deste God tomb¡¯s exit, which had not shown any signs of movement for a long time, started to shake violently again. Then, a figure with a monstrous aura burst out.


    The figure had a head full of dazzling silver hair, but his handsome facial features seemed a little gloomy at this moment.

 Chapter 1552

    <h4>Chapter 1552: The heaven-connecting creation wood fragment!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Time passed by slowly, and night fell.


    In the huangshen tomb, there was a ce that no one had ever set foot in before. It was also the most dangerous ce in the huangshen tomb.


    As far as the eye could see, endless darkness enveloped everything. Endless and evil demonic Qi was wreaking havoc in everything, as if it was going to turn the entire deste God tomb into demond.


    Within the terrifying demonic aura, there was a figure standing quietly, as if the demonic aura could not shake him at all.


    ¡°Is this the demonic abyss you were talking about?¡±


    Ye chen looked up. Two golden beams of light shot out from his eyes as if he could ignore the endless darkness and see the entire huangshen tomb.


    In front of him was a demonic Qi that was as ck as ink. The demonic Qi invaded all the living beings in the area, as if it was standing in an abyss.


    As the Crimson divine me flickered, the emperor¡¯s seal Artifact Spirit, old fan¡¯s old figure, appeared.¡±¡±The reason why old man Da Huang chose this ce as the Huang Shen tomb back then was because there was a demonic abyss here. A demon seemed to be suppressed within it!¡±


    ¡°Devil!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed as if he wanted to see through the endless darkness.¡±This devil has already existed here before the huangshen tomb was built?¡±


    Those who could be called Devils, even if they couldn¡¯t bepared to the abstruse Immortals above the nine Heavens, they were not inferior to the dujie stage powerhouses in the cultivation world.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Elder fan nodded slightly.¡±After Emperor Xuanyuan suppressed the immortal body and soul, it attracted the coveting of countless people from the outer realms. In addition, the world barrier of Yinxu was broken, causing the Qi of the demon Realm and the underworld to spread here.¡±


    ¡°Thus, this is the origin of devil earth.¡±


    He sighed faintly.¡±There are many terrifying existences in the devil earth, and the Qi of the devil earth is constantly invading the outside. If it weren¡¯t for the enchantment seal left by the great emperor, I¡¯m afraid there wouldn¡¯t be any so-called outer, core, and forbidden areas in the entire Yinxu.¡±


    ¡°Then how did this demon get here?¡± ye chen frowned.


    If Emperor Xuanyuan was really able to suppress ancient Immortals, how could a mere devil pass through the seal quietly?


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. ¡±


    Elder fan¡¯s eyes flickered. He clearly understood the hidden meaning behind his words and muttered,¡±¡±I hope that this demon was not ced here by someone with ill intentions. Back then, I was brought out by old man Da Huang, and my spirituality was in a state of chaos. Even if I had sensed it, I would have been helpless.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ve encountered this demon today. I¡¯ll get rid of him so that he won¡¯t harm my earth in the future!¡±


    Ye chen shook his head. Then, his eyes immediately burned with a zing golden me,pletely prating the darkness of the entire demonic abyss.


    In the vast demonic Qi, there was a flight of stairs leading to the end of the darkness.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. He took a step forward and walked along the stairs. Old fan had transformed into a Dragon and hovered above his head, illuminating the entire demon abyss.


    It seemed to be a Devil¡¯s well with no end in sight. Ye chen sized it up as he walked. The wanton demonic energy was getting more and more terrifying. In the end, it was as if a demonic sea had erupted.


    ¡°Eh ...¡±


    Ye chen suddenly said,¡±although this demonic Qi is extremely pure, there¡¯s a trace of death Qi. It¡¯s as if the body is rotting. Could it be that it¡¯s not a demon being suppressed down there but a demon corpse?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡± Elder fan said with a serious expression.


    As the two of them went deeper, they finally arrived at a huge karst cave. The karst cave had countless caves that looked like beehives. Ye chen hade in from one of the entrances.


    In the middle of the cave, there was a huge ck fog. A huge creature could be seen in the ck fog, and the ck fog wasing from the creature¡¯s body.


    In addition to the terrifying demonic Qi, there was also endless death Qi mixed in. The two mixed together and spewed out of the countless holes in the surroundings.


    ¡°It really is a demon corpse!¡±


    The raging mes in ye Chen¡¯s eyes rose again.


    In his eyes, he saw an extremely huge man in the ck fog. The man was floating in the air. His body was like a dried corpse, and his skin was maroon.


    The most attractive thing about this man was that he had three vertical eyes, which exuded a strange aura. On his face, there were faint, extremely evil demonic patterns shing.


    ¡°It really is a demon corpse!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±And it looks like it¡¯s a three-eyed demon from the demon Realm. No wonder it gave me such a familiar feeling!¡±


    At his peak, he had led the immortal world¡¯s Army to fight against the demon world more than once. Among the demon world¡¯s Army, the three-eyed demon was the most difficult to guard against.


    Three-eyed demons were born with three eyes, and each eye had extraordinary magic power, such as soul-sucking and soul-snatching ...


    ¡°What¡¯s that thing on his body?¡±old fan suddenly asked.


    After his reminder, ye chen realized that there was a seedling on the three-eyed demon corpse. The seedling was golden and was only the size of a palm. It looked like a melon seedling that had just grown out of the ground.


    However, it was this seedling that remained unmoving on top of the demon corpse.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Ye chen was shocked at first, then his body trembled violently.¡±This is the sapling of the World Tree?!!¡±


    In this endless world, there was a divine object known as the World Tree, also known as the sky-reaching builder tree. This object stood in the center of the heaven and earth. It was rumored that the World Tree could grow endlessly and eventually grow directly into the immortal world.


    As a result, countless people were madly looking for the World Tree because of this seemingly absurd rumor, trying to use the World Tree to reach the immortal world.


    Although this rumor was absurd to others, it was not worth it to ye chen.


    When he had just ascended to the immortal world, he had seen this world Tree that had grown into the immortal world from the mortal world, which hadpletely thrown the order of the Three Realms into chaos.


    At that time, the master of the ancient heavenly city, immortal Emperor Daozhen, ordered people to cut it down. As a result, the World Tree turned into countless fragments and scattered among the heavens, which also put an end to the thoughts of those in the lower realm who wanted to ascend to heaven.


    Ye chen did not expect to see a sapling of the World Tree here.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this seedling was born from the fragment that was cut off back then?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    With this in mind, ye chen immediately sized up the demon corpse, then focused his eyes on the demon corpse¡¯s heart.


    There was a fist-sized golden fragment there, and the Golden seedling had grown from it.


    ¡°As expected!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s face immediately showed a look of realization, and then he could not help but ask in surprise,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t think that there would be a fragment of the World Tree here. It has even taken root and sprouted.¡±


    He then sized up the demon corpse and finally said,¡±This demon corpse has died long ago, and a part of its cultivation and essence has been absorbed by the World Tree fragment. That¡¯s why it can take root and sprout.¡±


    ¡°Is this demon corpse already dead?¡±


    The Emperor seal weapon spirit, old fan, also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just as he was about to speak, he saw ye chen suddenly walk toward the demon corpse. Then, a palm-sized dark green bottle appeared in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    (ps: there¡¯s still one more chapter. I¡¯m halfway done. Everyone, please wait patiently!)

 Chapter 1554

    <h4>Chapter 1554: Entering the void training stage!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At this moment, thick demonic clouds were rolling in the deste God tomb.


    The demonic clouds were formed from all the demonic Qi in the deste God tomb. The density of the demonic Qi within it had reached an extremely terrifying level.


    In addition, there was still terrifying demonic Qi gathering towards the demonic abyss from all directions of the deste Divine tomb. It was as if a demonic god had been born from it.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!!¡±


    The Emperor seal weapon spirit, old fan, stood at the exit of the demonic abyss and looked at the demonic Qi cloud gathering above the demonic abyss in horror.


    The density of the devil Qi was beyond his knowledge. It was almostparable to the devil earth. Even old monsters at the void training stage would be frightened by it.


    ¡°This guy actually caused such amotion in his closed-door cultivation!¡±


    Elder fan took a deep look at the demonic abyss and frowned.¡±¡±He¡¯s full of righteousness and doesn¡¯t seem to have cultivated demonic techniques. But why did his closed-door cultivation attract so much demonic Qi?!!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    Not long after he finished speaking, the huge demonic cloud in the sky suddenly twisted, and a bright me slowly appeared from it.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The me became more and more brilliant, and in the end, it actually turned into a figure.


    The figure was as handsome as Jade, and his eyes shone with a shocking light beam that turned into a terrifying pressure, making the void seem unbearable.


    ¡°Void training stage!¡±


    Seeing this, elder fan was first stunned, then a trace of shock appeared on his old face.¡±¡±I can¡¯t believe he has reached the void training stage! How could he have done it in such a short time?¡±


    He clearly remembered that ye chen was still at the great circle of the soul formation stage a few minutes ago. Now, the person standing in front of him was a mighty figure at the void training stage!


    Although ye chen had told him in advance that he would only need the time it takes for an incense stick to burn to break through, he had been skeptical at that time. He did not expect it to be true.


    Elder fan was shocked and immediately thought of the key point of the problem.¡±¡±Is it the fruit of the so-called World Tree that made him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just as I expected!¡±


    Ye chen stepped into the air and allowed the terrifying demonic Qi to envelop him. After feeling the sudden surge of true origin in his body, he muttered,¡±¡±As expected of the fruit of longevity. Even though it¡¯s only in its embryonic form, it has allowed me to recover to the early void refinement realm in one fell swoop.¡±


    ¡°This trip to the huangshen tomb can be considered a fruitful one!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    At the same time, the huge demonic cloud that covered the sky began to boil. It was as if a terrifying demonic beast was venting its anger and roaring at ye chen.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. His slender hands clenched lightly.¡±How can such a foul aura like yours remain in this world?!!¡±


    In an instant, the void rumbled, as if an invisible millstone was being pushed and rolled in the void, crushing everything.


    Under elder fan¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, the demonic clouds in the void shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if they were being crushed like dough.


    In the end, the terrifying demonic cloud turned into three ck light balls about the size of a human head. The ck light balls were as ck as ink. Even from such a distance, elder fan could still feel the terrifying powering from them.


    ¡°What is this?¡± He swallowed his saliva and subconsciously said.


    ¡°True demonic ball!!!¡±


    Ye chen looked at the three ck light orbs in his hand and slowly said,¡±¡±It is formed by the purest demonic Qi. You can think of it as a bomb. However, if an ordinary cultivator at the void training stage were to encounter a bomb like this ...¡±


    Hearing this, old fan couldn¡¯t help but feel his scalp go numb.


    At the same time, the sky above the entire huangshen tomb suddenly became extremely clear. It was obvious that all the demonic Qi that had invaded the huangshen tomb had beenpletely cleared by ye chen.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go out!¡±


    Ye chen took onest look at the huangshen tomb, then slowlynded on the ground and headed toward the exit of the huangshen tomb.


    ¡°When you go out this time, you will definitely be hated by others. You must be careful!¡±


    ¡°Countless people are plotting against the emperor¡¯s seal,¡± elder fan reminded.¡±As the saying goes, an innocent man¡¯s possession of a jade ring will make him guilty. If they know that you¡¯ve obtained the emperor¡¯s seal, they¡¯ll definitely attack you!¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± ye chen smiled faintly.


    ¡°What I mean is, after you get out of here, find a way to enter devil earth and find those three guys. They can protect you!¡± Old fan said.


    Ye chen suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned around to size him up.¡±If I¡¯m not mistaken, the three guys you mentioned must have followed Emperor Xuanyuan, one of them is the realm Guardian of Yinxu!¡±


    ¡°It seems like you know everything!¡±


    Elder fan was slightly stunned, but he did not hide it anymore.¡±¡±The three of them followed the great emperor in the past, especially the boss. After the great emperor shed his body and stepped into the path of heaven, the boss even turned into a tomb guarding beast to guard the great emperor¡¯s tomb.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m trying to scare you!¡±


    Old fan looked at him and shook his head.¡±¡±Yinxu is not as simple as you think. Although you have reached the void training stage and have the power to protect yourself, it doesn¡¯t mean that no one can threaten you!¡±


    ¡°Is that so ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.


    Elder fan¡¯s words reminded him of qianqiu wuhen from the demon God forest, the path Lord of carnal desires from the divine immortal¡¯s loft, and the mysterious existence in the heavenly tomb.


    The three of them were all dujie stage powerhouses in the spiritual realm. Although their cultivation level had dropped because of their pursuit of the ancient immortal, no one knew how many tricks they had up their sleeves.


    However, ye Chen¡¯s heart was extremely calm. When it came to divine abilities, methods, and shrewdness, he, ye chen, had never feared anyone!


    Not to mention that he had already recovered to the void training stage.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    At the entrance of the deste God tomb, there was a teleportation array that was emitting a dazzling light. However, if one were to look closely, they would realize that the light was weakening at a rapid pace.


    A man and a woman were standing beside the formation.


    Fang Ziyue, who was dressed in red, looked at the fading teleportation array and then looked at the huangshen tomb. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±Why hasn¡¯t senior yee out yet? Once the energy of the teleportation formation is exhausted, it will be difficult for us to leave. ¡±


    In front of him, a red-haired young man who was as handsome as a demon was leaning against the wall with his arms crossed. He waszily sizing up the former, as if he was savoring something.


    Feeling his gaze, Fang Ziyue turned around and red at him, saying fiercely,¡±¡±Feng, What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m looking at you!¡±


    Seeing her pouting, Feng Wuxie smiled and said,¡±¡±Sister, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not human, but your figure is too charming.¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Fang Ziyue hade from a prominent family since she was a child, and she had never heard such flirtatious words. Her face immediately turned green with anger,¡±¡±You¡¯re really a scum among cultivators!!!¡±


    ¡°The word¡± scum ¡°sounds good, I like it ...¡±


    Feng Wuxie whistled frivolously. Just as she was about to speak, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared. She then looked into the depths of the deste God tomb.


    ¡­¡­


    (ps: chapter one, there¡¯s still one more chapter, I¡¯ll finish it soon!)

 Chapter 1557

    <h4>Chapter 1557: If I don¡¯te out, how can I ughter you, old dog?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye chen had appeared!


    He was not as graceful as Feng Wuxie, flying through the sky and burrowing into the ground.


    With his hands behind his back, he walked out of the light screen of the teleportation array at the exit of the deste God tomb. His ck hair fluttered in the wind, as if he did not notice the terrifying killing intent that filled the world.


    As he appeared, the countless figures standing between the sky and the earth moved for him.


    ¡°This kid is really too young. Whether it¡¯s his bearing or his aptitude, he¡¯s not weaker than the divine sons of the major sects. It¡¯s hard to imagine that this abandoned could actually give birth to such an outstanding person!¡±


    ¡°I thought he had three heads and six arms, or was a ruthless and murderous demon. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so handsome ...¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people¡¯s eyes were focused on ye chen. Their gazes were mixed with shock, surprise, and even more, disbelief.


    ¡°So this is ye nankuang?¡±


    Lei Yunzi, who was in the air, looked at ye chen with a strange glint in his eyes.


    This was his first meeting with ye chen. Although both sides were from the cultivation world of China, everyone, including him, was in a deep sleep before the earth was unsealed.


    ¡°You have good looks ...¡±


    Looking at ye Chen¡¯s extraordinary appearance, Lei Yunzi secretly praised him. Then, he sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity,¡±


    It was at that moment that a pair of blood-red eyes suddenly shot toward ye chen.¡±¡±Ye nankuang, you¡¯ve finallye out!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The person who spoke was the Taichu heavenly venerate!


    He looked at ye chen with a dark gaze and smiled eerily.¡±I thought you¡¯d be cooped up in there for the rest of your life,¡±


    ¡°Old man!¡±


    Ye chen also looked up and smiled faintly.¡±If I don¡¯te out, how can I ughter you, you old dog?!!¡±


    Everyone was shocked by his words.


    Heavenly venerate Taichu was so angry that heughed and said,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, you destroyed my absolute beginning dojo and ughtered my disciples. Let¡¯s end this hatred today!¡±


    ¡°Today, even if you are a God on earth, you can forget about leaving this ce alive!¡±


    At the end of his speech, the world instantly boiled over. Streams of terrifying killing intent of the five elements sealed off the world in all directions, making countless people nervous.


    ¡°Do the others have the same idea?¡±


    Ye chen ced his hands behind his back and swept his gaze across the world. His gaze swept past the people of the great Jiang divine dynasty, the Tianxuan Holy Land, and the Xuanyuan eight families one by one.


    ¡°Of course!¡± The panwu celestial sect¡¯s Big Shot sneered.¡±Ye nankuang, you¡¯ve killed two of our panwu celestial sect¡¯s young masters in session. How can we let go of such a blood feud!¡±


    Jiang Hongyuan, the third Prince of the great Jiang dynasty, took a step forward and looked at ye chen.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, you don¡¯t have much hatred for the great Jiang dynasty. However, it is rumored that you look down on us, the immortal sects of the outer realm, and havemitted many killings in session. The great Jiang dynasty can only advance and retreat with you.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Li, who was standing behind him, seemed to want to speak up for ye chen.¡±¡±Uncle ...¡±


    However, before he could finish his sentence, he met Jiang Hongyuan¡¯s sharp gaze and swallowed his words.


    ¡°Brother ye, I wish you good luck ...¡±


    He could only sigh to himself. As an enemy, he actually admired ye chen. After all, thetter had cultivated to this level as a native of the abandoned Gxy. It was rare.


    ¡°So, you want me dead too?¡± ye chen looked up at Jiang Hongyuan.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, you¡¯re too kind.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Hongyuan shook his head slightly and said,¡±if fellow Daoist ye is willing to repent, give up resisting, and ept our punishment, there might be a chance for us to turn things around!¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Taichu heavenly venerate couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±¡±To show your sincerity, you need to hand over the emperor¡¯s seal and destroy your cultivation!¡±


    Then, he turned to Lei Yunzi, Fang tianchou, and the woman from the Tianxuan Holy Land and said,¡±¡±What do the three of you think?¡±


    Fang tianchou took a step forward and looked coldly at Fang Ziyue who was behind ye chen.¡±¡±Evil creature, hurry up and get over here!¡±


    Fang Ziyue looked at ye chen and then at the former. In the end, she braced herself and walked over, saying subconsciously,¡±¡±Uncle, ye-qianbei, he ...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Fang tianchou chided, then turned to ye chen.¡±Ye, you bullied Ziyue because she¡¯s young and set Tianyuan tradingpany up. How do you n to deal with this?¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± ye chen replied,¡±how do you want to deal with it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡±


    ¡°Hand over the emperor¡¯s seal and I can forgive your sins on behalf of Tianyuan tradingpany. I can even protect you. Otherwise ...¡± Fang tianchou narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Ye chen remained unmoved.


    Fang tianchou¡¯s eyes turned cold,¡±otherwise, you will die today!.¡±


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    Quite a number of people present cursed in their hearts when they heard these words.


    At that moment, Fang Ziyue¡¯s face turned pale. She didn¡¯t expect Fang tianchou to make such a choice.


    Thinking of this, she was about to speak, but found that she seemed to be under a restriction, unable to speak. Then she was controlled by someone and could not move.


    The beautiful woman from the Tianxuan Holy Land smiled and said,¡±¡±The Tianxuan Holy Land is willing to advance and retreat with you, fellow Daoists!¡±


    After her, four out of the five great saintnds had expressed their stance. This time, only the Yanhuang fortress had not.


    Heavenly venerate Taichu looked at thundercloud with a faint smile.¡±¡±Old ghost Lei Yun, what¡¯s your attitude? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re reluctant to get rid of this traitor of China?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, countless eyes were fixed on master thundercloud and his group.


    Ye Chen¡¯s calm gaze followed.


    Under everyone¡¯s heated gazes, before Lei Yunzi could speak, Huangfu Yu stepped forward and looked at ye chen with a cold smile.¡±¡±Brother ye, I don¡¯t know when you¡¯ve ever thought that you¡¯d have such an ending where you¡¯d be the enemy of the entire world today?¡±


    His hatred for ye chen had reached a point of no return. This hatred had even surpassed the time when ye chen and earth had killed him.


    This was because su Qilin was only his reincarnation at that time. His biggest loss was losing the emperor¡¯s seal in the huangshen tomb.


    This was because the emperor¡¯s seal was rted to many things that he had nned for countless years.


    ¡°The next stage?¡±


    Ye chen smiled faintly.¡±You¡¯ll have to pay for what you¡¯ve done sooner orter. This has been a principle since ancient times. Today, I only want to beat you to death, or be beaten to death by you!¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the entire ce was in an uproar. Everyone looked at ye chen with eyes full of extreme disbelief.


    Under such circumstances, he was still able to maintain such an attitude?


    After hearing those words, Feng Wuxie was stunned for a moment, then he rubbed his chin and repeated,¡±¡±Today, this ye only wants to beat you to death, or be beaten to death by you!¡±


    ¡°What arrogant words! I like them!!!¡±

 Chapter 1560

    <h4>Chapter 1560: Today, I¡¯llpletely kill you outer-realm dogs!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the vast devil earth


    The eyes of two figures, one big and one small, pierced through the endless darkness and reached the outside of the devil earth.


    @@novelbin@@


    The Golden Toad was so angry that it cursed,¡±¡±This group of old fogeys is really shameless. They actually ganged up to bully me with numbers. I¡¯m so angry!!!¡±


    ¡°Second brother, if we don¡¯t make a move now, I¡¯m afraid that kid will really be in danger!¡±


    Upon hearing this, a golden ape with a big stick in his hand said,¡±¡±Boss said that this is a tribtion for that person, and it¡¯s also our test for him. If he can pass the test, maybe ...¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the huangshen tomb, the world was shaking.


    Four figures as vast as the sea attacked one after another, wrapped in monstrous killing intent as they attacked ye chen. The four peerless killing intents shook the world.


    They were Jiang Hongyuan, the third Prince of the great Jiang dynasty, Fang tianchou of the Tianyuan tradingpany, and the powerhouses at the void training stage from the Tianxuan Holy Land.


    At this moment, the entire world was in an uproar.


    The great void heavenly venerate had been defeated!


    The magnate of the panwu celestial sect had also been defeated!


    In the end, it even forced the remaining several old monsters at the void training stage to join forces and attack.


    And the person who caused this scene was only a soul formation perfection native cultivator on earth before.


    Who would have thought that this would happen?


    ¡°A big scene, definitely a big scene!¡±


    Someone was shocked to death.¡±No matter if ye nankuang is Dead or Alive, his name has shaken the entire Yinxu and even spread to the outer realms!!!¡±


    ¡°Ye nankuang, don¡¯t me us for bullying you with our numbers!¡±


    Jiang Hongyuan held a Golden Dragon Spear in his hand, and the dazzling and terrifying Emperor Qi almost covered the sky and earth, making him look like an ancient Emperor.¡±¡±If you want to me someone, me yourself for being too arrogant and looking down on everyone!¡±


    If one looked closely, one would notice that there was a hint of regret and fear in his eyes when he looked at ye chen.


    As long as he was given time, he would definitely be an Emperor that illuminated the heavens.


    He was almost certain.


    If they had known that ye chen was so freakish, how could the great Jiang dynasty have gotten involved in this mess so casually and ended up offending a person who was about to be an Emperor?


    ¡°If you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight. Why are you so noisy!¡±


    Faced with thebined attack of four void training stage Almighties, ye chen stepped into the air. His ck robe fluttered in the wind, making him look heroic and imposing. His eyes were calm and profound like the Gxy.¡±Today, I¡¯llpletely kill you outer-realm dogs and make you submit!!!¡±


    ¡°What big words!!!¡±


    ¡°Soul-absorbing Tyrannosaurus spear!¡± Jiang Hongyuan shouted.


    With a slight shake of his hand, the Dragon Spear immediately transformed into an iparably ferocious Dragon¡¯s Shadow. It shattered the sky and charged toward ye chen.


    ¡°A middle-grade Dao artifact!¡±


    Seeing this, many people were shocked.


    Cultivators at the void training stage could merge weapons into their divine souls and refine them. They were called primordial spirit treasures or Dao artifacts. Dao artifacts were divided into low-grade, medium-grade, high-grade, and Supreme-grade Dao artifacts!


    ¡°Ye nankuang, it¡¯s not toote for you to surrender now!!!¡±


    Jiang Hongyuan¡¯s killing intent was like water.


    ¡°You¡¯re just like an ant!!!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were still calm. He raised his finger and pointed forward.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hongyuan sneered in his heart. The soul-absorbing brutal Dragon Spear was a mid-grade Dao artifact, formed by the ancestral dragon vein of the great Jiang divine dynasty. It could suppress fate and was invincible.


    Ye nankuang pointed out with his finger, which showed that he was extremely confident in his body.


    ¡°Ang!¡±


    The Dragon Shadow that covered the sky roared and charged at ye chen with Great Terror.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. He still pointed his finger lightly andnded on the seven-inch spot of the Dragon¡¯s Shadow at a moderate speed.


    The next moment, Jiang Hongyuan¡¯s smile froze.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    When the Dragon¡¯s Shadow, which was transformed from his mid-grade Dao artifact, was less than three meters away from ye chen, it suddenly stopped in its tracks. Then, it let out a sorrowful roar and quickly copsed from its tail to its head.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Jiang Hongyuan vomited blood and retreated madly. His eyes were full of horror.¡±How is this possible? How is this possible?¡±


    That was his mid-grade Dao artifact. No Holy Land would have more than a few of such treasures. He did not expect ye chen to break it with a single finger!


    At that moment, everyone in the world was shocked.


    One finger!


    The middle-grade Dao artifact was shattered, and the third Duke of the great Jiang dynasty was severely injured!


    ¡°This ye nankuang is too scary!¡±


    ¡°Is he the reincarnation of Emperor Xuanyuan?¡±


    In an instant, an earth-shattering sound burst out in the world again.


    Seeing ye Chen¡¯s shockingbat strength, even Fang tianchou and the void training stage powerhouses of the Tianxuan Holy Land felt a chill in their hearts.


    He had defeated three cultivators at the void training stage by himself. He was like the reincarnation of the God of War. It was not wise for them to make enemies with such a person.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic!¡±


    At the crucial moment, the Taichu heavenly venerate, who had recovered, said with a pale face,¡±¡±This kid has just broken through, so his realm is still unstable. He must have used some kind of secret technique to unleash his potential. As long as we work together, we will definitely be able to kill him!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯ve already formed an enmity with this kid. If we allow him to continue growing, it will be our end one day!!!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Taichu roared.


    He was truly afraid. Ye Chen¡¯s many tricks had shattered his confidence one by one. Moreover, the speed of ye Chen¡¯s growth made his scalp numb.


    Fang tianchou and thedy from the Tianxuan Holy Land exchanged a nce and saw the murderous intent in each other¡¯s eyes!


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    Fang tianchou took a step forward and finally made his move!


    The woman from the Tianxuan Holy Land followed closely behind.


    ¡°Kill! End Earth¡¯s hope!!!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Taichu rushed out, followed by the Big Shot of the panwu celestial sect, Jiang Hongyuan, the third Prince of the great Jiang divine dynasty ...


    At this moment, the five void training stage powerhouses had joined forces and disyed all their inheritances, vowing to kill ye chen on the spot!


    The world was silent as everyone looked at the scene in a daze.


    That thin figure had actually reached such a stage where he was able to fight against the Giants of the five Holy Lands by himself. Who could do that?


    At this moment, many people from the outer realms admired ye chen. It was for no other reason than ye Chen¡¯s unparalleled elegance.


    Master thundercloud¡¯s face twitched as he looked at the scene. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and stepped forward.


    ¡°You want to save that ye?¡±


    Huangfu Yu snorted coldly.¡±Don¡¯t forget, if you make a move, you¡¯ll bring the wrath of the entire eight families of the Xuan Yuan. It¡¯s fine if you die alone, but don¡¯t drag us down with you!¡±


    ¡°This kid is too amazing ...¡±


    Master thundercloud¡¯s body trembled and he said in pain,¡±¡±He is the hope of our country. I can¡¯t bear to see him fall ...¡±


    At this moment, an extremely indifferent voice rang out from the void,¡±¡±If you attack, your Lei family will be annihted!!!¡±


    As the voice fell, everyone¡¯s eyes looked over, including those of the Taichu heavenly Lord and the others.

 Chapter 1562

    <h4>Chapter 1562: ughter them to prove my demonic path!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The heavens and earth shattered, the space roared, and the eight destions werepletely boiling. It was as if a God had descended into the world.


    In the void, three identical figures stood side by side.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?!!¡±


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the three ye Chens, and there was only shock in their hearts.


    Even heavenly venerate Taichu and the others couldn¡¯t help but reveal looks of shock.


    This was because they realized that these three ye Chens were all at the early void refinement realm. The pressure that the ck and white ye Chens gave them was no less than that of the green-robed ye chen.


    ¡°A clone technique?!!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Taichu¡¯s voice became much sharper.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t an ordinary clone technique!¡±


    Fang tianchou of Tianyuan tradingpany was horrified and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Tianyuan tradingpany has never seen such a strange clone technique before. I think he must have refined two puppets ...¡±


    The rest of the people were secretly shocked.


    He did not expect ye chen to still have a trick up his sleeve at this point!


    Heavenly venerate Taichu¡¯s pupils shrank as his killing intent surged.¡±¡±Whether it¡¯s a puppet or an avatar, this kid will die today!¡±


    The more freakish ye Chen¡¯s performance was, the more determined they were to kill him at any cost!


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    At this moment, the six powerhouses at the void training stage attacked with all their strength. They didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. The invisible killing intent that burst out directly wiped out countless living beings. Countless cultivators even prostrated on the ground with terrified expressions.


    ¡°Good timing!¡±


    The Azure-robed ye Chen¡¯s eyes were calm.¡±This time, I¡¯ll make all of you outer-realm dogs crawl under my feet!!!¡±


    The ck-robed ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold, like a Supreme Demon Lord who had descended from the heavens.¡±ughter them to prove my demon Dao!!!¡±


    ¡°It has been eight hundred years since I¡¯ve attained the Dao. Today, I¡¯ll take your head with my flying sword!¡±


    The white-robed ye Chen¡¯s white clothes fluttered in the wind, like an ancient immortal.


    The Azure-robed ye chen took a step forward, domineering and cold. He took the initiative to meet heavenly Lord Taichu, Jiang Hongyuan, the third Prince of the great Jiang dynasty, and old ancestor Huangfu of the Xuanyuan eight ns.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°Junior, die!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Taichu¡¯s expression was filled with hatred as he attacked with all his might.


    His first move was a killing move. He had actually summoned a purple electric from the void. The electric was densely covered with terrifying lightning and bright mes, condensing into a terrifying killing formation. The murderous aura swallowed the sky and suddenly enveloped ye chen.


    ¡°Middle-grade Dao artifact, purple lightning divine fire shield!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly venerate Taichu is really going all out!¡± Someone was shocked.


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    The of lightning and divine fire was like a vast ocean, and the terrifying aura made everyone feel hopeless.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    At that moment, a huge hand that could cover the sky burst out from above ye Chen¡¯s head. The huge palm faced upwards as if it was holding up the sky.


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    With a deafening sound, the vast electric was crushed by the giant palm, turning into a terrifying energy that shook the surroundings.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Heavenly venerate Taichu spat out blood again in shock and horror.


    He had already lost three of his trump card Dao artifacts to ye chen.


    ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. It¡¯s really too terrifying!¡±


    Everyone was extremely terrified.


    ¡°sh!!!¡±


    Old ancestor Huangfu also made his move. He did not give ye chen any chance to catch his breath. He held a Taoist sword in his hand. It was as if he had cut through the nine Heavens and caused the world to fall.


    ¡°Sword domain!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that ancestor Huangfu is known as the best swordsman among the eight Xuanyuan families,¡± someone murmured.¡±It seems that he lives up to his reputation. I¡¯m afraid the sword realm has already evolved into the embryonic form of a world!¡±


    ¡°I have to admit that you¡¯re very stunning!¡±


    Elder Huangfu¡¯s eyes were like lightning as he said,¡±¡±But do you really think that you can stop me by yourself? It¡¯s no different from seeking your own destruction!¡±


    ¡°Noisy!¡±


    Ye chen said coldly and attacked again.¡±Sun Moon wheel!!!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s vision blurred. When they looked again, they saw the sky was torn apart, and a sun and a moon appeared at the same time.


    Heaven and earth shook and chaos churned as if heaven and earth had been reopened.


    BOOM!!!


    All of a sudden, Grand Elder Huangfu let out a blood-curdling screech. His left arm, which he was holding onto, shattered into pieces along with the Taoist sword and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    This time, everyone was shocked.


    Even ancestor Huangfu, who was known as the best swordsman among the Eight Families of Xuanyuan, could not do anything to ye nankuang. Thetter was just too terrifying.


    Jiang Hongyuan, the third Prince of the great Jiang dynasty, who was at the back, twitched violently as he waspletely shocked.


    It was too fast. Everything had happened too quickly!


    It had only been a few breaths since he had attacked, and both heavenly Lord Taichu and ancestor Huangfu had been injured. How was he going to deal with them now that he was alone?


    @@novelbin@@


    With this in mind, he retreated madly and made up his mind to withdraw from this battle and no longer fight ye chen to the death.


    However, ye chen seemed to have sensed his intentions. He took a step forward and appeared in front of the former in the blink of an eye. Then, his right arm instantly melted into a divine sword and shed out.


    ng! ng! ng!


    In an instant, tens of thousands of sword rays shot out at the same time. The void was beaten into a honeb andpletely pierced through.


    Jiang Hongyuan¡¯s hair stood on end when he felt the attack. He immediately said,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, let¡¯s talk this out ...¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    However, before he could finish his sentence, he was instantly swept by an overwhelming sword light. His body and his protective Dao artifact were torn apart, turning into an endless mist of blood that surged into the sky.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    At the same time, blood rain poured down from the sky. It was as if the sky was wailing. It was tragic.


    Void refinement banner, blood rain!


    This was a natural phenomenon caused by the fall of a void training stage cultivator!


    At that moment, the world suddenly fell into a deathly silence.


    The third Prince of the great Jiang dynasty had fallen!


    A mighty cultivator at the void training stage had been killed by ye chen in front of them. Even his astral body had not been spared!


    How shocking was this?


    At that moment, heavenly venerate Taichu and the others paused in their actions and stared at the blood mist in the void.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist Jiang Hongyuan!¡±


    Some people roared with shock, fear, disbelief, and horror in their eyes ...


    The six void training powerhouses had joined forces to deal with ye chen. The battle had not evensted for five minutes and one of them had already fallen. How could they ept this?


    Jiang Li almost passed out.¡±¡±Uncle ...¡±


    Huangfu Yu¡¯s body stiffened as he looked at the scene in a daze.


    ¡°The first one!!!¡±


    Ye chen was unrivaled and revealed his edge. His long ck hair fluttered behind him as he walked toward heavenly venerate Taichu with his hands behind his back.


    His expression was calm, and with every step he took, the killing intent on his body grew stronger and stronger, as if he was a Asura from hell.

 Chapter 1564

    <h4>Chapter 1564: I¡¯ll kill anyone who touches my friend!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±


    The void trembled, as if the world was about to copse at any moment.


    ¡°Hahaha, this is really wonderful! I didn¡¯t expect that the self-proimed Supreme five great Holy Lands would be ughtered to such an extent by a single person!¡±


    Suddenly, a maniacalughter rang out in the sky. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, a Man in ck slowly walked out of the void.


    The man¡¯s face was extremely handsome, but there was a faint mixture of 30% evil and 70% righteousness. His charming eyes made many people pale.


    Many people were shocked when they saw the man who had suddenly appeared. They looked at the man with suspicion.


    This was because most of the people present did not know this man. Some had even never seen him before. However, their intuition told them that he must be extraordinary to be able to speak to the second Prince of the great Jiang dynasty, Jiang duxing, in such a tone.


    Only a small number of people, such as heavenly venerate Taichu, were stunned at first. Then, their expressions changed drastically. They looked at the man again with deep horror, as if they had recalled something.


    ¡°The path Lord of carnal desires, Chu Zhongtian, huh ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.


    Hearing Chu Zhongtian¡¯s mockingughter, Jiang duxing¡¯s face darkened,¡±¡±Path Lord of carnal desires, you shouldn¡¯t have interfered in this matter!¡±


    ¡°I have my own way of judging whether I should or should not. There¡¯s no need for you to worry about me!¡± The path Lord of carnal desires chuckled.


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Jiang duxing was furious, and his killing intent swept across the sky.¡±Path Lord of carnal desires, we¡¯ve always minded our own business. Are you trying to make an enemy out of the great Jiang divine dynasty with your actions today?!!¡±


    ¡°So what if we¡¯re enemies?¡±


    The path Lord of carnal desires smiled evilly.¡±Old ghost Jiang, you¡¯re not my match. Let Jiang shengwue out and talk to me.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, the hearts of those who were observant were filled with shock like stormy waves.


    Jiang shengwu, the Lord of the great Jiang divine dynasty and the human Emperor of a generation, controlled the prosperity of the great Jiang divine dynasty. To the people present, he was no less than a god.


    However, this man who had suddenly appeared in front of him was clearly asking Jiang shengwu toe out. Furthermore, there was not a hint of politeness or respect in his words.


    Who was this person?


    Countless people were racking their brains for this.


    ¡°Path Lord of carnal desires, aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll cut your tongue?!¡±


    A cold snort rang out, and a giant stepped out from the void. On the body of the giant, dazzling divine patterns that caused one¡¯s heart to palpitate surged.


    The moment he appeared, the surrounding space copsed madly as if it could not bear the burden. It was obvious that he had cultivated his physical body to the extreme.


    ¡°Ancestor panwu has appeared!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled violently, and their scalps went numb.


    Ye chen looked in the direction of the sound. The moment the giant appeared, his huge body began to shrink rapidly. Soon, he turned into an old man with the size of a normal man. The old man was topless, like an old farmer.


    ¡°So it¡¯s the old ghost panwu!¡±


    The path Lord of carnal desires remained calm, as if he had already guessed that the former would appear. He gave a half-smile,¡±You shouldn¡¯t be hiding and recuperating. Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying here if you jump out now?¡±


    ¡°My body isplete. Who can kill me?¡±


    ¡°On the other hand, you, surnamed Chu, have been hiding like a rat for so many years. Be careful of your blood!¡± Ancestor panwu said with a fake smile.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    The path Lord of carnal desires nced at him coldly, exuding a domineering aura.¡±Trash like you, I can suppress you with one hand!¡±


    ¡°Path Lord of carnal desires, you lecherous wastrel, you still dare toe out!¡±


    At the same time, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. A huge Lotus of light descended from the void, and in the Lotus of light, a peerless beauty stood barefoot, her beauty unparalleled.


    ¡°Lin miaoyi, the previous saintess of the Tianxuan Holy Land!¡± Someone blurted out.


    As soon as these words came out, the world was in an uproar again.


    The Tianxuan Holy Land first had the Holy Lord, then the saintess. It could be said that the status of the saintess was only second to the Holy Lord. It could be said that she was only second to one person and above all.


    As the previous generation¡¯s saintess of the Tianxuan Holy Land, Lin miaoyi had extraordinary aptitude and peerless beauty. In order to further improve herself, she had personally refined her own dual cultivation partner, and her ruthlessness was almost known to everyone.


    ¡°It¡¯s little Yiyi ...¡±


    The path Lord of carnal desires looked at Lin miaoyi, reminiscing.¡±I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years. I didn¡¯t expect you to be the previous generation¡¯s saintess of the heavenly Jade Holy Land. However, you shouldn¡¯t speak to me in such a tone. After all, one night as husband and wife, a hundred nights of gratitude.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin miaoyi¡¯s face was as cold as ice, and she looked at the former with a gaze that seemed to be about to devour him.¡±You will die by my hands!¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to do this?¡±


    The path Lord of carnal desires sighed softly and feigned guilt.¡±Although I¡¯ve seen everything on your body that I should and shouldn¡¯t have seen, our rtionship hasn¡¯t gone any further. If you¡¯re willing, you can consider bing my ny-nine thousandth concubine ...¡±


    Lin miaoyi¡¯s face turned green with anger.


    The world was in an uproar as countless gazes shifted between the path Lord of carnal desires and Lin miaoyi.


    He was shocked that this poison widow was actually being teased by someone, but he was also curious about what kind of erotic and ambiguous past these two had.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen¡¯s curiosity was piqued. Could it be that the path Lord of carnal desires had once flirted with the previous Holy maiden of the Tianxuan Holy Land?


    Otherwise, why would thetter bear such a grudge against the former?


    ¡°Path Lord of carnal desires, it¡¯s not toote for you to retreat now!¡±


    At this moment, he heard Jiang duxing say indifferently,¡±¡±This time, the three of us have descended. You can¡¯t fight us alone, so I advise you not to meddle in our business!¡±


    With the threete void refinement realm experts joining hands, they could break through the entire outer perimeter of Yinxu.


    This kind ofbat strength made everyone pale!


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    The path Lord of carnal desires was unmoved. He stretched his neck and said,¡±I hate threats the most. I¡¯d like to see what you three pieces of trash can do to me today!¡±


    The sound he made was more terrifying than Thunder, causing the earth to shake and the void to crack.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Ancestor panwu let out a furious roar.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, his seemingly hunchbacked figure exploded with an aura that seemed to be able to destroy the Gxy and the world.


    ¡°Is this earth-shaking battle finally about to begin?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts could not help but be suspended.


    However, in the next moment, an extremely domineering voice resounded through the sky,¡±¡±I¡¯ll kill anyone who touches my friend!!!¡±


    Then, golden light filled the sky.


    In the sky, a pair of golden bone wings blotted out the sun. A golden human-shaped skeleton appeared, apanied by a monstrous evil energy that suppressed everything.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?!!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes could not help but pause, but then many people shouted and closed their eyes.


    It was too ring!


    The human-shaped skeleton had a pair of golden pupils, which made people feel as if they were facing a Hundred Suns at the same time. Blood was dripping from the corners of their eyes, and they didn¡¯t dare to look directly at it.


    ¡­¡­


    (ps: there¡¯s only one chapter today, and there¡¯ll be one more chapter tomorrow.)

 Chapter 1566

    <h4>Chapter 1566: No matter who descends today, none of you will be able to escape death!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Kill that ye!¡±


    At the same time, heavenly Lord Taichu, Fang tianchou, old ancestor Huangfu, and the others looked at each other before charging toward ye chen with invisible killing intent.


    ¡°Are you bullying us because we have few people?¡±


    The path Lord of carnal desires sneered.¡±Linglong!!!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In the void, a paperntern appeared out of thin air. Then, a peerless woman broke through the realm with thentern in her hand.


    It was Ling Long.


    Ling Long looked at heavenly venerate Taichu and the others and suddenly lifted the cover of thentern, revealing a ck me. The me was the size of a bean, but it made people tremble in fear.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Ling Long opened her red lips and blew at the ck me in thentern.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a strand of ck me that was like a strand of hairnded on divine general Jiang, who was being controlled by heavenly venerate Taichu, with lightning speed.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The divine general who wasparable to ate void refinement realm expert was instantly engulfed by the zing ck mes and was burned to ashes at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked. They looked at Ling Long again with fear.


    No one had expected that this woman, who looked even more beautiful than Lin miaoyi, the previous Holy maiden of the Tianxuan Holy Land, would be so terrifying.


    ¡°It¡¯s the void demonic me!!!¡±


    Jiang duxing gasped and looked at thentern in Ling Long¡¯s hand in shock.¡±¡±Path Lord of carnal desires, I didn¡¯t expect you to have refined the void demonic mes!¡±


    ¡°Man desires heaven art!!!¡±


    The path Lord of carnal desires ¡®voice shook the world.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In an instant, a terrifying Dharma appeared above his head. From a distance, it looked like a picture of hell, filled with the cries of ghosts and howls of wolves, and the scene of blood flowing.


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    Jiang duxing and the others couldn¡¯t care less as they joined forces to attack the path Lord of carnal desires.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    In an instant, the heavens and earth shook as if the sky had been ruthlessly cut open by someone. The void was being annihted in a frenzy. The might was terrifying.


    Cmity and Saint Lord Sanyou were in a heated battle.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, you¡¯re on your own now.¡± Ling Long suddenly turned to ye chen.


    ¡°Many thanks!¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly, then turned to look at heavenly Lord Taichu and the others.¡±¡±No matter who descends today, you will not be able to escape death!!!¡±


    ¡°What a shameless braggart!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Taichu¡¯s gaze was venomous as he said sinisterly,¡±¡±You want to kill all of us? aren¡¯t you afraid of losing your tongue?!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Ye chen mumbled, then took a deep breath. He looked at the ck and white ye chen beside him and said indifferently,¡±¡±Three Pure Ones return to one!!!¡±


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the ck and white ye chen nodded in unison and then merged into his body. The aura on ye Chen¡¯s body rose rapidly. In the end, it was as if a God had been resurrected.


    ¡°Thump!¡±


    Ye chen took a step forward, and the void trembled. It was as if the world had be one with him. From heaven to earth, he was the only one!


    All of a sudden, he made his move. It was simple and direct. He threw a punch with the power to sweep all directions.


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    Ancestor Huangfu waved his sword with one hand as if he was cutting down the River of Stars. Sword will from all directions emerged and pressed down on ye chen. If one looked closely, one would find that his aura was somewhat weak. He was clearly fighting for his life.


    ¡°I won¡¯t stop until I die!!!¡±


    At that moment, Fang tianchou, heavenly Lord tai Chu, and the big shots of the panwu celestial sect attacked one after another, each of them using their full strength and even activating their secret skills at all costs.


    This was because everyone knew that it would be very difficult to determine a Victor in the battle between the path Lord of carnal desires and the others. It would not be a life-and-death battle so easily. The true battle would be on their side.


    In their opinion, as long as they killed ye chen, the war would naturally end.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Ye chen did not retreat. Instead, he charged into the four-man battle alone. His fists swept out in all directions and his physical strength burst out, directly cutting off the sword domain unleashed by the Huangfu n patriarch.


    At the same time, the attacks of heavenly Lord Taichu and the four big shots of the panwu immortal sect alsonded on ye chen. To their shock, they could not cause any damage to ye Chen¡¯s body.


    In the distance, Fang Ziyue and Feng Wuxie¡¯s hearts were in their throats.


    Even they had never seen such a great battle.


    ¡°Kachacha!!!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s hair fluttered like a god. He shattered the Taoist sword with one punch. The terrifying fist force did not slow down andnded on the chest of the Huangfu n¡¯s patriarch.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The former let out a blood-curdling screech as he was sent flying. If one were to look closely, a shocking bloody hole had actually appeared on his chest, and one could even see the ghastly white bones.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The panwu celestial sect¡¯s Big Shot was terrified and he went all out. He even burned his blood essence to activate the body-tempering divine patterns on his body.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die!¡±


    This time, the killing intent in ye Chen¡¯s eyes grew stronger. He took a step forward, ignoring the man¡¯s desperate attack. His right hand was refined into a divine sword and he directly cut off the man¡¯s head.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The panwu celestial sect¡¯s Big Shot let out a loud cry and tried to use his primordial spirit to control his head and separated body to escape from this ce. However, he was cut open by a sword light from the middle and even his primordial spirit was not spared.


    ¡°You ...¡±


    Heavenly venerate Taichu and the others werepletely terrified.


    The four of them couldn¡¯t do anything to the other party even after risking their lives, but one of them was killed instead.


    ¡°The third one!!!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s killing intent was like an ocean, approaching heavenly venerate Taichu.


    The hairs on the body of heavenly venerate Taichu stood on end. He clearly didn¡¯t expect the former to be so crazy. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and his primordial spirit left his body.¡±Explode!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    At the critical moment, he chose to self-destruct.


    With a loud noise, the void disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the ground was ttened for thousands of feet, turning into an endless storm as if a nuclear bomb had been dropped.


    ¡°Is He Dead?!!¡±


    Heavenly venerate Taichu¡¯s primordial spirit stared intently at the storm. His face was filled with madness and resentment. Even ate-stage void training cultivator wouldn¡¯t dare to resist the self-destruction of his physical body.


    ¡°Brother ye!!!¡±


    At that moment, Feng Wuxie and the others ¡®hearts were in their throats.


    However, in the next moment, a god-like figure shot out of the storm and opened his mouth to swallow heavenly venerate Taichu¡¯s primordial spirit.


    Ancestor Huangfu and the others almost passed out.¡±Fellow Daoist absolute beginning!¡±


    ¡°He actually didn¡¯t die, my God!!!¡±


    Everyone waspletely stunned.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was indifferent. Without a word, he quickly closed in on old ancestor Huangfu, his strong killing intent almost materializing.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye ...¡±


    Patriarch Huangfu¡¯s expression changed drastically. He was so scared that he fell to his knees and said,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, we¡¯re all Chinese ...¡±

 Chapter 1568

    <h4>Chapter 1568: No one can save the person I want to kill!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At that moment, Fang tianchou¡¯s expression changed greatly. He retreated rapidly and said,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. This is a misunderstanding ...¡±


    At this moment, he no longer had any hope for his own strength. His only extravagant hope was that ye chen could turn hostility into friendship.


    However, ye chen was not willing to listen to his exnation. He waved his sleeve forward and the air trembled. A gust of wind whistled out, seemingly containing the power of Thunder, and charged toward Fang tianchou.


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    As the heavens and earth rumbled, Fang tianchou spat out blood and his physical body copsed on the spot. Only his primordial spirit flew out while screaming in horror.¡±Big brother, save me!!!¡±


    Everyone was already numb from the shock!


    Ye chen did not hesitate at all. He took a step forward and used spatial bending as he sped toward the former¡¯s primordial spirit. Wherever he passed, the void trembled.


    Almost at the same time as Fang tianchou¡¯s cry for help, a crack that was a thousand feet wide suddenly appeared in the space. Then, a huge hand that seemed to cover the entire Yinxu came out of the crack andnded in front of ye chen.


    However, although the hand looked terrifying, it did not seem to have any killing intent. It merely stopped ye chen and then seemed to want to save Fang tianchou.


    This sudden scene caused everyone¡¯s eyes to turn to look at it, their brows furrowed in shock.


    ¡°No one can save the people this ye wants to kill!¡±


    Ye chen took a step forward. Suddenly, a Scarlet me Divine Dragon soared into the sky above his head and broke through the sealed space. It opened its mouth and swallowed Fang tianchou¡¯s primordial spirit.


    It was the emperor¡¯s seal!


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked once again. They didn¡¯t expect that Fang tianchou¡¯s yuan Shen would still be unable to escape even after the mysterious man¡¯s help.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a little too impudent?¡±


    A furious roar came out of the spatial crack, and then a figure slowly walked out from it. The figure did not have any cultivation fluctuations, but it made the space tremble.


    It was a middle-aged man wearing a golden robe with dragon patterns. He had a head full of white hair, and his eyes were full of vicissitudes, as if they could see through the ancient stars.


    ¡°Fang tianchen from Tianyuan tradingpany!¡± The path Lord of carnal desires had a grim expression.


    Both Zed and Saint Sanyou, who had been fighting intensely and injured each other, stopped at the same time. They looked at the middle-aged man with fear, as if they felt the pressure.


    ¡°Second Grandpa!¡±


    Seeing the person, Fang Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but cry with joy.


    As soon as his voice fell, the world fell into a dead silence again, followed by a burst of earth-shattering uproar.


    It was Fang tianchen of Tianyuan tradingpany!


    The perfect void refinement realm was only one step away from the divine clone realm. Only the Lord of great Jiang divine dynasty, the Lord of carnal desires, and the others could match up to him.


    He didn¡¯t expect that such a person woulde!


    ¡°Perfect void refinement realm ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were fixed on Fang tianchen. Although the former¡¯s cultivation base was not revealed, ye chen could still sense the deterrent force that only a perfected void refinement realm cultivator had.


    ¡°Old ghost Fang, are you going to fight today?!!¡±


    The path Lord of carnal desires looked at Fang tianchen coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget the rules set by the world Guardian!!!¡±


    ¡°The rules of the world guardians are important, but the lives of the people of Tianyuan tradingpany are more important!¡±


    Fang tianchen chuckled before looking at the path Lord of carnal desires in surprise.¡±This old man never thought that you, the path Lord of carnal desires, wouldn¡¯t be able to resist taking action after so many years of silence. And it was all for this young friend.¡±


    ¡°The n you¡¯ve been nning for so many years is going toe true for this little friend?¡±


    His eyes were as vast as the stars.


    ¡°Old ghost Fang, there¡¯s no need to sow discord. Our scheme has nothing to do with fellow Daoist ye!¡± The path Lord of carnal desires smiled faintly.


    ¡°You know in your heart whether it¡¯s true or not!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Fang tianchen chuckled, then looked up at ye chen.¡±¡±Your Excellency, Tianyuan tradingpany has no intention to be your enemy. Hand over tianchou¡¯s primordial spirit and we¡¯ll stop this farce.¡±


    His words seemed in, but there was a hint of unquestionable meaning in them.


    ¡°We¡¯re just going to give up like this?¡±


    Ye chen looked at him.¡±Tianyuan tradingpany attacked me in order to seize my Emperor¡¯s seal. Now that you¡¯re no match for me, you want to retreat? how can it be that easy?¡±


    ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡±


    Fang tianchen¡¯s eyes narrowed.¡±My young friend, my patience is limited. I know that you are extremely talented and yourbat power is unparalleled. However, you are not my match now.¡±


    ¡°Old ghost Fang, do you think I¡¯m empty?¡±


    ¡°Since I¡¯vee here today, how can I sit by and watch fellow Daoist ye fall into a dangerous situation?¡± the path Lord of carnal desires chuckled.


    ¡°You alone are not enough, far from enough!¡±


    Fang tianchen shook his head and said,¡±¡±Daoist Jiang, how long are you going to keep watching? Since things have developed to this point, there must be an end to it!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that old ghost Fang is right. There must be an end to such a scene!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a chuckle, the void exploded, and a man in dark clothes descended.


    The man¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind, and there were Nine Dragons embroidered on his clothes. There were Dragon shadows roaring in his eyes, but his face was extremely gentle.


    ¡°Your Majesty!!!¡±


    With the man¡¯s appearance, Jiang duxing immediately knelt down on one knee.


    ¡°Jiang shengwu!¡±


    In the silent crowd, countless people¡¯s eyes twitched.


    The person who had just arrived was the Lord of the great Jiang divine dynasty, Jiang shengwu!


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s really lively today!¡±


    Not long after Jiang shengwu, a brilliant chariot tore through the air. Celestial music filled the air above the chariot, and divine light surged. It was as if an undying God was sitting inside.


    Holy Lord Tianxuan!


    Everyone was shocked again.


    The sky in the distance churned as another old man in sackcloth descended. The old man was barefooted and gave off an extremely old feeling.


    ¡°Old man from the peach Valley!!!¡±


    Ancestor panwu¡¯s pupils shrank violently.


    The old man from Peach Valley was as mysterious as the path Lord of carnal desires. He had already existed in Yinxu before the sects from the outer realms descended.


    Very few people knew about the old man of the peach Valley. They only knew that there was an otherworldly Peach Valley in Yinxu, who loved to drink andpose poems for self-entertainment.


    The Lord of great Jiang dynasty looked at the former with a faint smile.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist Peach Valley, I didn¡¯t expect that even you couldn¡¯t hold back?¡±


    The old man from the peach Valley sat on the ground and poured some wine into his mouth. He then shook his head and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve run out of wine recently, so I came to ask if any of you have any treasures in your homes!¡±


    As soon as he said that, many of the big shots frowned.


    Holy Lord Tianxuan sat high up on the chariot and chuckled.¡±¡±The Tianxuan Holy Land has a lot of treasures. If fellow Daoist Peach Valley is interested, you cane to pick them up another day.¡±

 Chapter 1570

    <h4>Chapter 1570: Qianqiu wuhen and the Holy ape!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    His green robes fluttered as he crossed over.


    The young man stood with his hands behind his back, calm and collected.


    ¡°Qianqiu wuhen!!!¡±


    At that moment, the expressions of Jiang shengwu, the Lord of the great Jiang divine dynasty, Holy Lord Tianxuan, and the others changed drastically, as if they had seen something terrifying.


    This name was taboo, a taboo in Yinxu, a name that even the world guardians and the five sacrednds didn¡¯t want to mention!


    But now, this person had appeared!


    The surroundings were silent. Countless eyes fell on qianqiu wuhen. Some were surprised, some curious, but most of them were uncertain.


    Those who were more observant realized that with the appearance of this person, the faces of Jiang shengwu and the others had changed significantly. This discovery made them secretly take in a cold breath.


    Ye chen looked at the young man in green.


    As if sensing his gaze, qianqiu wuhen¡¯s calm gazended on him. He smiled and nodded in respect.


    Then, he couldn¡¯t help but look up and size up the world. His gazended on Jiang shengwu and the others.¡±If I¡¯m added, can this fight be resolved?¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Daoist Chiaki!!!¡±


    When Jiang shengwu and the rest heard this, they cupped their fists at the former in unison.


    The referee¡¯s eyes flickered as he stared at qianqiu wuhen without saying a word. He seemed to have noticed thetter¡¯s extraordinariness.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t hold it in after all ...¡± The path Lord of carnal desires looked at qianqiu wuhen with a half-smile.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t make a move, I¡¯m afraid Yinxu will be broken today,¡± thetter said lightly.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Holy Lord Tianxuan said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist qianqiu, the reason isn¡¯t as simple as you think. We need to think about this carefully ...¡±


    It was obvious that he was not willing to stop.


    ¡°You all have the same opinion?¡±


    With his hands behind his back, qianqiu wuhen nced at everyone, focusing on Jiang shengwu and the others. No one dared to meet his gaze.


    Fang tianchen nced at ye chen and mustered up his courage.¡±¡±Daoist qianqiu, are you going to protect this kid?¡±


    Qianqiu wuhen¡¯s voice was so powerful that everyone¡¯s expression changed.¡±Fellow Daoist ye is my friend. Killing him is as easy as killing me. Do you want to kill him too?!!¡±


    The world instantly fell silent, and many people looked incredulous.


    Regardless of whether it was Jiang shengwu, Holy Lord Tianxuan, or Fang tianchen, they were all existences at the perfect void refinement realm and were only one step away from the divine separation realm.


    However, in front of the young man, he seemed to be a little cautious.


    This was simply too shocking.


    Jiang shengwu¡¯s face twitched, and he said unwillingly,¡±¡±This guy killed Jiang Hongyuan, a member of the great Jiang divine dynasty. Are you going to let him go just like that?¡±


    ¡°What a joke!¡±


    In the crowd, ye chen sneered.¡±The people of your great Jiang dynasty wanted me dead, so what¡¯s wrong with me retaliating and killing them? Could it be that the people of your great Jiang dynasty are only allowed to kill others and not allow others to resist?¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Jiang shengwu¡¯s face was dark.


    ¡°Did you hear that?¡±


    Qianqiu wuhen looked at him calmly.¡±¡±The people of your great Jiang dynasty were in the wrong, so they deserve to die in this way!¡±


    The moment he spoke, Jiang shengwu¡¯s expression turned ugly, but he did not dare to refute.


    Upon seeing this, the originally unwilling Holy Lord Tianxuan could only swallow his words.


    Fang tianchen took a step forward and said,¡±¡±We can stop here. However, my Tianyuan tradingpany¡¯s member has been suppressed by him. I hope you can release him!¡±


    Qianqiu wuhen¡¯s eyes flickered and he could not help but look at ye chen.


    Ye chen met everyone¡¯s eyes and said lightly,¡±¡±Fang tianchou has also attacked me. By right, his soul should have been destroyed, but I¡¯m not a bloodthirsty person. Tianyuan tradingpany has to agree to one condition of mine!¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡± Fang tianchen¡¯s face trembled.


    ¡°I want the sacred medicine fragment!¡±


    Ye chen opened his hand and a fragment of the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus appeared in his palm.¡±¡±This is it! I¡¯ll use this to exchange for Fang tianchou¡¯s primordial spirit!¡±


    This was his true purpose. Otherwise, Fang tianchou¡¯s primordial spirit would have beenpletely destroyed a long time ago.


    ¡°So you want this item!¡±


    Fang tianchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said,¡±¡±This old man doesn¡¯t have it either, but I can promise you that as long as you give me tianchou¡¯s soul, my Tianyuan tradingpany will definitely give it to you!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We¡¯ll trade one for one!¡±Ye chen chuckled.


    Fang tianchen¡¯s face trembled again, but he had to suppress the anger in his heart.


    Qianqiu wuhen took in everyone¡¯s expressions and continued,¡±¡±Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s end this farce today!¡±


    He had already spoken. Even though he used a tone of discussion, he did not allow anyone to question him. Jiang shengwu and the rest did not dare to have any objections.


    At this moment, two rays of golden light suddenly shot out from the void like two zing Suns.


    In the next moment, a golden ape descended from the sky.


    It wasn¡¯t very big, but its body was covered in golden fur. The moment it appeared, it gave off a feeling of supremacy.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?!!¡±


    Seeing this mysterious living being that had suddenly appeared, the crowd that was about to disperse was instantly shocked. Their eyes were filled with surprise.


    Jiang shengwu and the others were visibly moved.


    @@novelbin@@


    They were very clear about this existence!


    This was a Xiantian lifeform raised by the heavens. It was rumored that it cultivated the battle Saint technique and was born for battle. Countless people had died at its hands!


    Why is it here?


    Could it be that this matter had really rmed the world Guardian?


    In an instant, Jiang shengwu and the others had the same thought!


    The Golden ape¡¯s crimson red eyes swept over everyone.¡±I thought I would have to kill a few people to establish my might before I could end this farce. At least you guys know what¡¯s good for you!¡±


    Then, it coldly added,¡±¡±You shouldn¡¯t have appeared!¡±


    ¡°I feel that when the opportunity arrives, it should appear!¡± Qianqiu wuhen remained calm.


    At this time, the old man from the peach Valley, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said,¡±¡±Holy ape, is the Emperor¡¯s Tomb about to open?¡±


    As soon as he said that, Jiang shengwu and the others looked at the Golden ape. They were so nervous that they had even forgotten about the previous unhappiness.


    Meeting everyone¡¯s gazes, the Golden ape said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. Pass down the order of the realm master. Seven dayster, Yinxu will be unsealed and the Emperor¡¯s Tomb will appear. You can do whatever you want!¡±


    As its voice fell!


    Jiang shengwu and the others were overjoyed. Only the path Lord of carnal desires and qianqiu wuhen seemed to have known about it, as they remained calm.


    ¡°From today on, Yinxu is not allowed to start a massacre like today again. At the same time, no one is allowed to leave Yinxu!¡±


    The Golden ape spoke again,¡±seven dayster, you all will fight to the death. We will not interfere anymore. If there are any ignorant fools, you can try!!!¡±


    After saying that, its seemingly violent eyesnded on Jiang shengwu and the others.

 Chapter 1571

    <h4>Chapter 1571: A drop of blood to transform into a me Dragon!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Meeting its gaze, Jiang shengwu immediately promised,¡±¡±Holy ape, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t make any big moves in the next seven days!¡±


    With that, he shot ye chen an unfriendly look.


    Sacred Lord Tianxuan and the others also expressed their opinions.


    It was obvious that the Holy ape was siding with the brat, preventing them from attacking him after qianqiu wuhen and the Holy ape left.


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    The Golden ape said,¡±the seal of Yinxu has been lifted. Devil earth will sweep everything away. The danger unknown. I hope you all take care of yourselves!¡±


    ¡°You may withdraw!¡±


    Upon hearing these words, everyone¡¯s eyes flickered as they hurriedly left. Clearly, they were making preparations for seven dayster!


    The Holy ape was right. Before this, the demonic earth was suppressed by the seal of Emperor Xuanyuan, preventing demonic Qi from invading its periphery. As long as the demonic earth was unsealed, the seal of Emperor Xuanyuan would definitely dissipate. By then, it would be the most dangerous moment.


    Even cultivators at the void training stage would die!


    Saint Sanyou looked at Zed unwillingly, as if he was conflicted.


    The Golden ape looked at him coldly,¡±¡±Still not getting lost?!!¡±


    Saint Sanyou could only sneer and leave quietly.


    Fang Ziyue left with Fang tianchen. However, before she left, her beautiful eyes looked at ye chen with aplicated expression. Today was undoubtedly the most shocking moment for her.


    The ancestor of the Gu family ran away with Huangfu Yu, afraid that ye chen would cause trouble on the spot, especially when it was obvious that qianqiu wuhen and the Holy ape were biased.


    Only Huangfu Yu¡¯s heart was filled with anger and unwillingness.


    He had not imagined that he was the direct descendant of Emperor Xuanyuan and was destined to live in the eyes of the public with an exceptional talent.


    However, everything changed with ye Chen¡¯s appearance. The emperor¡¯s seal was taken away, qianqiu wuhen and the Lord of carnal desires favored him, and even the realm Guardian who shouldered the mission of Emperor Xuanyuan showed signs of changing his mind.


    ¡°No, it won ¡®t!¡±


    ¡°I, Huangfu Yu, am one of the most suitable candidates to inherit the great Emperor¡¯s inheritance!¡±


    ¡°Ye chen, just you wait. I, Huangfu Yu, will not admit defeat!¡°


    He was carried away by the ancestor of the Gu family as he roared to himself.


    Lei Yunzi was thest one to leave. He looked at ye chen with aplicated expression and finally stepped forward.¡±Dao friend ye, if you have time, please return to the Yanhuang Fort!¡±


    After saying that, he immediately soared into the sky and left.


    His attitude toward ye chen had changed a long time ago. From the initial admiration, it had evolved into respect.


    He had thought highly of this young man, but he had disyed terrifying talent and killed the Huangfu n¡¯s patriarch. How could he still treat such an existence as a junior?


    Ye chen chuckled and his calm voice rang in Lei Yunzi¡¯s mind,¡±¡±Senior Lei Yun, I will definitely return to the Yan Huang fortress!¡±


    Master thundercloud¡¯s body trembled in mid-air, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh,¡±¡±Good, very good!¡±


    The word ¡®senior¡¯ revealed ye Chen¡¯s respect for him. Ye Chen¡¯s willingness to return to the Yanhuang fortress also indirectly showed that ye chen had never forgotten the fact that he was Chinese.


    After watching him leave, ye chen shook his head slightly.


    He still had some respect for master thundercloud.


    Although this person was also a member of the eight Xuanyuan families, he was not as selfish as the Huangfu ancestor and the others. On many asions, he could be considered fair.


    @@novelbin@@


    He then turned around and cupped his fists at the path Lord of carnal desires, qianqiu wuhen, and Zed.¡±Thank you for today!¡±


    Although ye chen would not be afraid of Jiang shengwu and the others without their appearance, it would not be that easy.


    ¡°You¡¯re too polite!¡±


    ¡°In truth, I didn¡¯t do much. I still have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be taking my leave first!¡± The path Lord of carnal desiresughed heartily.


    After that, he disappeared from Ling Long¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Ye nankuang, if you¡¯re done with your work,e to broken Dragon Ridge to find me!¡± Yi nced at qianqiu wuhen and the Golden ape before stepping onto the bronze coffin that was being pulled by the nine Dragons.


    ¡°Come with me!¡± Qianqiu wuhen looked up at Zed.


    Zed was slightly taken aback. He looked at ye chen and then nodded slightly. His golden bone wings instantly expanded to hundreds of feet, turning into an undying creature and following qianqiu wuhen.


    In the end, only ye Chen, Feng Wuxie, and the Golden ape were left on the scene.


    As if sensing the unusual atmosphere, Feng Wuxie stayed obediently at the side, holding his breath as he observed the exchange of gazes between ye chen and the Golden ape.


    ¡°Ye nankuang, I know you!¡±


    The Golden ape stared at ye chen for a few minutes before slowly saying,¡±¡±Seeing you today, it proves that third brother¡¯s vision is not wrong!¡±


    ¡°Third brother ...¡±


    Ye chen was stunned at first, then he suddenly remembered the Golden Toad.


    It seemed that thetter had already returned to the devil earth.


    Without waiting for ye chen to speak, the Golden ape continued,¡±¡±Can I take a drop of your blood?¡±


    Its eyes were bloodshot as it red at ye chen. It was as if it would explode in a thunderous rage if ye chen dared to refuse.


    ¡°Agree to his request!¡±


    ¡°Trust me, it won¡¯t harm you,¡± said elder fan.


    Ye chen frowned slightly but still cut his finger. A drop of golden blood immediately shot toward the Golden ape.


    Thetter caught it and a golden vertical eye suddenly appeared between its brows. Inside the Golden vertical eye, ye Chen¡¯s drop of golden blood suddenly transformed into a red fire Dragon and soared into the sky.


    ¡°A drop of blood to transform into a me Dragon. It¡¯s undoubtedly the Yan Huang bloodline!¡±


    The Golden ape¡¯s eyes flickered. When it looked at ye chen again, there was less wariness in its eyes and a hint of intimacy.¡±I only did this to verify if you have the Yan Huang bloodline. I hope you can forgive me.¡±


    The reason for this was that ye Chen¡¯s aptitude was too terrifying. This was the first time such a person had appeared on this abandoned earth since Emperor Xuanyuan.


    Therefore, it could not help but suspect that ye chen had been possessed by some foreign old monster.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty good!¡±


    The Golden ape looked at ye chen in admiration.¡±¡±Among all the bloodlines in China, you and Huangfu Yu have the highest potential. You are also one of the most promising candidates to enter the tomb and obtain the inheritance of the Emperor!¡±


    ¡°The inheritance of the great emperor?¡±


    Ye chen smiled faintly.¡±I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. I¡¯m not interested in the so-called great Emperor¡¯s inheritance.¡±


    It was undeniable that Emperor Xuanyuan was indeed talented. However, he was not a living earth immortal after all. At his peak, ye chen had once been the king of Immortals and did notck any inheritance.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not interested in the inheritance of the great sovereign, why did you enter the Ruins of Yin and even take the seal of the great sovereign from Huangfu Yu?¡± the Golden ape was slightly surprised.


    It didn¡¯t seem to believe him.


    Ye chen no longer hid it and said lightly,¡±¡±The reason why I entered the Ruins of Yin is to find an item to extend my wife¡¯s life ...¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    The Golden ape seemed to havee to a sudden realization. Then, it seemed to have recalled something.¡±If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re looking for the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus, right?¡±


    As soon as she said that, ye Chen¡¯s expression finally changed. He fixed his gaze on the former.¡±You know the whereabouts of the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus?!!¡±

 Chapter 1573

    <h4>Chapter 1573: I don¡¯t want to be his burden!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Yinxu?¡±


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Then, the old monk who had spoken earlier trembled slightly and said nervously,¡±¡±Could it be ... Could it be that the power of China in the Ruins of Yin was ... Was ...¡±


    He really wanted to say that they had been destroyed ...


    However, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it out loud. The truth was too heavy, and China couldn¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°This time, the deste God tomb has opened in Yinxu, and many powers have entered it. Even the Chinese experts are no exception ...¡±


    ¡°The deste God tomb ...¡± Many people were confused. Such an existence was too far away for them.


    The old monk seemed to have thought of something and said bitterly,¡±¡±Could it be that China suffered heavy losses in the deste God tomb?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Feng chenzi chuckled,¡±in this trip to the huangshen tomb, a top expert appeared in China. This person killed the Divine Child, exterminated a void refinement realm expert, and caused the five great Holy Lands to suffer heavy losses. He even obtained the Supreme treasure of the huangshen tomb!!!¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire Hall was in an uproar. There were even gasps of shock that swept through the surroundings. Some were in shock, some in disbelief.


    ¡°This ... Is this real or fake?!!¡±


    ¡°Who is this person? Could it be senior Lei Yunzi?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s senior Huangfu. His swordsmanship is amazing, and he¡¯s lived for countless years. Only a swordsman can have such amazing battle strength!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible that the ancestor of the Gu family ...¡±


    In the midst of the uproar, many people began to guess one after another. They even argued until their faces turned red.


    Feng chenzi¡¯s eyes shot up as he looked at the people in front of him. His eyes were bloodshot as his excited voice trembled, ¡°He¡¯s Ye! South! Crazy!¡±


    Deathly silence. The originally morous Hall suddenly fell into a deathly silence!


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    At the same time, everyone¡¯s mind was filled with a thunderous shock. Then, they straightened their bodies and their expressions froze, as if they had turned into stone statues.


    They didn¡¯t hear wrong, did they?


    The man who killed the divine sons, void refinement realm cultivators and caused great losses to the five great Holy Lands in the huangshen tomb was ye nankuang?


    Everyone was a little dizzy from the shock.


    After a long while, the old monk who had spoken earlier was so excited that he crushed the prayer bead in his hand and muttered,¡±¡±Daoist Feng Chen, is ... Is this true?¡±


    They were all too familiar with the name ye nankuang.


    He was a heaven¡¯s favorite in China, known as the most outstanding young man. His achievements were countless, and his legend was passed down from generation to generation.


    However, in their eyes, ye chen was still a junior. After all, there was still the most ancient existence of the eight Xuanyuan ns above them.


    However, it was ye nankuang who had created such a shocking news?


    How could they not feel their scalps go numb from the shock?


    Feng chenzi nodded his head with tears in his eyes.


    The moment he received the news, his reaction was the same as theirs. Other than shock, there was nothing else!


    However, after he contacted Yin Xu many times to verify it, he finally confirmed that this shocking fact was true!


    ¡°Good, good kill!!!¡±


    The old monkughed heartily.¡±Good kill! Ye nankuang, you should celebrate the hope of our country! You should celebrate the hope of our country and the human race!¡±


    No one hated these people from the outer realms more than they did.


    Now, ye Chen¡¯s move was equivalent topletely shattering the pride and strength of the extraterrestrial civilization. He had defended the dignity of China with rolling heads!


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    In an instant, a thunderous roar rang out in the hall,¡±¡±Congrattions to China and to humanity!!!¡±


    Feng Chen and the other two saw this and sighed in their hearts. He had not told them the truth that ye chen had also killed the great ancestor Huangfu.


    However, after understanding what had happened, he was also furious at the actions of the Xuan Yuan eight families.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and looked down at the crowd. His words, which were majestic and murderous, shook the entire scene.¡±From now on, the responsibility of the fiery Emperor Pce is to protect the safety of ye nankuang¡¯s family. Even if all of us die, we can¡¯t rx!¡±


    He paused, and his old face flushed with excitement.¡±¡±A hero¡¯s family can not be wronged or hurt!!!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Suddenly, the thunderous voice sounded again.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin city.


    This city had changed hands several times and had also undergone several developments. When it finally returned to ye Chen¡¯s hands, it hadpletely be one of the most important cities in China. Its status was not inferior to the capital city at all.


    Ye family¡¯s former residence, nine Dragon Bay, back mountain.


    ¡°Stupid little brother, without the wooden sister Hongxiu following you, you won¡¯t be able to find me and sister Qianqian, right?¡±


    ¡°Stupid brother, how old are you? you¡¯re still drinking milk ...¡±


    The three little fellows were currently running back and forth in the forest, sometimes hiding in the grass, sometimes hiding behind the rockery. Their bell-likeughter rang through the entire back mountain.


    @@novelbin@@


    In the distance, su Yuhan stood quietly like an orchid in an empty valley. She looked at the three children ying in the distance with a happy expression, but there was a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    Her face was getting older and older. At this moment, she looked like a forty-year-old middle-aged woman, especially her long white hair that fell to her waist. It was like a waterfall, shocking to the eye.


    Her gaze focused on the figure in the distance. He looked to be two years old, but his actual age was less than half a year old.


    The little fellow¡¯s innate conditions were better than his sister ¡®s. From the moment he was born, he had the milk of demonic beasts to nourish his body. Even though he was less than half a year old, his body was no different from a two-year-old child. He looked strong and healthy.


    ¡°He really looks like his father ...¡±


    Looking at the little guy, su Yuhan couldn¡¯t help but think of a face.


    ¡°Yuhan ...¡± The sound of footsteps came from afar, and then a middle-aged man quickly walked over. He could not hide the joy in his eyes.


    It was ye Chen¡¯s father, ye hai!


    ¡°Dad ...¡±


    Su Yuhan secretly wiped her tears and smiled without turning her head.¡±¡±I¡¯ll go back immediately. I know my body ...¡±


    ¡°I have good news for you!¡±


    Ye hai stepped forward and couldn¡¯t help but smile.¡±I have news of that brat. He¡¯s fine now. He¡¯s also made a lot of noise in the Ruins of Yin ...¡±


    Then, he told them the information he had obtained.


    After hearing it, su Yuhan¡¯s body trembled slightly, and then she couldn¡¯t help but cry,¡±¡±I knew he would be fine.¡±


    ¡°This is great. You finally don¡¯t have to worry about this kid anymore ...¡±


    Ye hai sighed and said,¡±¡±I think we should find a way to call him back ...¡±


    ¡°No... No need!¡±


    Su Yuhan shook her head firmly, then looked up at the distant sky and murmured,¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to be his burden ...¡±

 Chapter 1575

    <h4>Chapter 1575: The persistence of the panwu celestial sect!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At the same time, within the mountain Gate of the panwu celestial sect.


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    A sharp killing intent swept through everything, apanied by countless violent true essence fluctuations. People died at every moment.


    The sounds of killing, the screams of despair, and the pungent smell of blood filled the air like locusts.


    As the panwu celestial sect¡¯s only remaining perfected divine transformation realm elder, the ck Ice old man killed the many cultivators that surged forward with a sword in his hand. He then staggered back a few steps and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was extremely pale.


    ¡°All disciples, protect the main hall and protect the dignity of the sect with our lives. I offer my blood to the Xuanyuan sect!¡±


    The ck-ice elder let out a long howl as he was worried about the remaining disciples of the panwu celestial sect.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Upon hearing these words, the disciples of the panwu celestial sect, who were scattered all around, responded in unison. Then, without caring about the blood on their faces that had surrounded the entire panwu Pce Hall, they looked at the people around them with hatred.


    They were not loyal to anyone, not to mention ancestor panwu!


    They were only loyal to the panwu celestial sect and their own family!


    To them, the panwu celestial sect was their home. Many of them had joined the panwu celestial sect when they were still young and had deep feelings for every de of grass and every tree here.


    Even though the panwu celestial sect¡¯s ancestor had died, this group of people was still unwilling to abandon the panwu celestial sect.


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    The ck Ice old man¡¯s gaze was extremely sorrowful. He looked at the people from the other forces who were charging at him from all directions with eyes filled with hatred.


    This group of ants!


    In the past, they had knelt before the panwu celestial sect like pigs and dogs, wagging their tails and begging for mercy. Who would have thought that they would be like venomous snakes today, wanting to divide up the panwu celestial sect and even join forces to kill the remaining disciples of the panwu celestial sect?


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    It was at that moment that three sharp killing intents suddenly shot out from the dark mass of people in the distance, as elusive as lightning.


    ¡°Third elder, be careful!¡±


    Some of thete divine transformation realm experts from the panwu immortal sect roared in anger.


    The hair on the ck Ice elder¡¯s body stood on end. He poured all of his true energy into the long sword in his hand and then swept the sword at the three people.


    The three of them were all at the soul formation perfection stage. They had been hiding in the crowd for a long time, waiting for the ck Ice old man to reach the end of his strength.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The three terrifying attacksnded heavily on the ck Ice old man¡¯s body, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. Then, his body was sent flying and smashed onto the door of the panwu Hall.


    The disciples of the panwu celestial sect immediately surrounded him to protect him.


    After the ck Ice old man stood up with great difficulty, he looked at the three people who had attacked him earlier with an extremely cold expression.¡±Wu mingzi, it¡¯s you!¡±


    The leader of the three was an old man with a sinister expression. He looked at the ck Ice old man with a faint smile and said,¡±¡±ck ice old fogey, even your old ancestor has fallen. What are you still struggling for?¡±


    ¡°You should learn from most of the people in your panwu celestial sect and submit to us as soon as possible. Perhaps you might be able to keep your dog life!¡±


    As he said this, his eyes were extremely cold.


    When the panwu celestial sect was at its peak, they could only look up to it. But now that the old ancestor panwu was dead, how could they let go of this opportunity to turn the tables?


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    ¡°Wu mingzi, you bunch of scoundrels, have you forgotten how you¡¯ll wag your tail and beg for pity from the panwu celestial sect in the future?¡± the ck-colored ice elder sneered coldly.


    ¡°Daoist ck ice, times have changed!¡±


    The other old man behind Wu mingziughed,¡±¡±Your panwu celestial sect has offended ye nankuang and you deserve this. However, what ye nankuang doesn¡¯t know is that this has benefited us!¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    ¡°After annexing your panwu celestial sect,¡± Wu mingzi said with a smile,¡±give me some time and I¡¯ll be able to step into the void training stage and be one of the five great Holy Lands of Yinxu!¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap, just step over my dead body first!¡±


    The expression in the ck Ice elder¡¯s eyes became even colder. He forcefully took a breath and took a step forward. Then, the long sword in his hand suddenly shed out like a Thunderbolt that streaked across the void.


    The terrifying sword will sliced open the void. Wherever it passed, many of the panwu immortal sect¡¯s attackers were killed on the spot.


    ¡°Stubborn!!!¡±


    Seeing this, Wu mingzi¡¯s malicious eyes immediately surged with a strong killing intent. He then took the lead and said,¡±¡±Today, I will wash the panwu celestial sect with blood!!!¡±


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    The remaining two soul formation perfection cultivators were unwilling to fall behind.


    The three of them joined forces, and their true core strength surged through heaven and earth, turning into various divine arts and spells that fell on Wu mingzi. Under such power, many people were killed.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Crack!!!¡±


    With a crisp sound, the long sword in the ck Ice old man¡¯s hand shattered into countless fragments on the spot. Then, his body fell heavily on the ground.


    If one looked closely, they would find that his arms had been torn off, and blood was flowing out of them.


    ¡°Third elder!!!¡±


    Upon seeing this, the eyes of the many disciples of the panwu immortal sect almost popped out of their sockets.


    The voices were filled with sorrow and despair!


    ¡°ck ice old geezer, why do you even bother?¡±


    Wu mingzi and the other twonded in the void and smiled coldly.¡±¡±If you were still at your peak, the three of us would still be a little afraid of you. Unfortunately, you are already an arrow at the end of its flight.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over ...¡±


    After saying that, Wu mingzi smiled sinisterly and raised his right hand. Immediately, a huge finger shot out from his hand and whistled towards the ck Ice elder like a terrifying mountain.


    ¡°The heavens are exterminating my panwu celestial sect!¡±


    The ck Ice old man¡¯s meridians were all broken, and he could only watch as the terrifying attack came at him. His old face was filled with despair.¡±Heavens, what wrong has our panwu celestial sect done? Even though sect leader is in the wrong, what about the disciples of the panwu celestial sect?¡±


    Tears of blood rolled down from the corner of his eyes!


    ¡°Whoosh!!!¡±


    Just as Wu mingzi¡¯s terrifying finger was about tond on the ck-ice elder and the remaining few hundred disciples of the panwu celestial sect, it suddenly came to a stop. It stopped moving and stood still in the void.


    It was as if the space had been frozen.


    This sudden scene stunned the ck Ice elder. The panwu celestial sect disciple, who had already given up all hope, even thought that he was hallucinating.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!!¡±


    The expressions of Wu mingzi and the other two changed slightly.


    Before they could think too much, a faint voice suddenly reverberated in the silent void,¡±¡±You dare to steal my peaches? you¡¯re really bold!!!¡±


    As his voice fell ...


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a thin man in green clothes suddenly appeared in the void.


    When he turned around, his calm gaze fell on Wu mingzi and the other two.


    Wu mingzi and the other two froze as if they had been hit by a spell. Then, their faces showed a look of shock.¡±Ye nankuang!!!¡±

 Chapter 1578

    <h4>Chapter 1578: Anger of the broken hand, Yang Tian is in trouble!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Sensing the chill from ye chen, old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression turned grave.¡±¡±Something happened?¡±


    Ye chen took a deep breath and handed the storage ring to old ancestor yellow spring. Old ancestor yellow spring took it and looked at it. The scene that entered his eyes made his eyes turn cold.


    Broken hand!


    It was a broken hand that was dripping with blood!


    It seemed to have been cut off by someone, and the blood on it had not dried yet!


    What caught old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s attention the most was the diamond ring on the severed hand. He immediately looked at ye chen.¡±Yang Tian, this kid is in trouble!¡±


    Yang Tian had always worn the ring because it was the only thing his wife had left him before she passed away.


    Then the owner of this broken hand was obvious!


    Thinking of this, theherworld¡¯s ancestor¡¯s eyes turned extremely cold.¡±It seems like someone is targeting you!!!¡±


    He had lived for tens of thousands of years in his previous life, and his mind was almost demonic. He immediately understood the ins and outs of this matter.


    ¡°Cut off Yang Tian¡¯s hand and send it here!¡±


    Ye chen smiled faintly, a cold glint in his calm eyes.¡±The purpose is to anger me and lure me there.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hearing these words, the ck Ice old man¡¯s expression changed slightly,¡±¡±Sect master, you¡¯ve shocked the world today, who would dare to cross your brow? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s the four great Holy Lands?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the person who gave this token?¡±ye chen asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a woman. ¡±


    ¡°She imed to be from the merman race and left after giving me the token,¡± the ck Ice elder said after some thought.


    ¡°Merman race?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring sneered.¡±Yang Tian is the son-inw of the merman race. Why would the merman race treat him like this? it seems like something is wrong with the merman race. We don¡¯t know if thedy who gave the token is from the merman race.¡±


    ¡°Activate the formation!¡±


    Ye chen nced at the old man and said,¡±¡±I¡¯d like to see what kind of changes have happened to the merman race, and who dares to provoke me so brazenly. ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the ck-ice old man hesitated and said,¡±¡±Sect master may not know, but the sect¡¯s teleportation array was destroyed by a traitor. It has yet to be repaired due to theck of a material.¡±


    After the news of the death of the old ancestor of panwu sect spread, internal strife broke out in the panwu celestial sect. A portion of the sect members managed to escape through the teleportation formation. However, they were worried that they would be punishedter on, so they simply destroyed the other end of the teleportation formation.


    He seemed to be worried that ye chen would be angry and continued,¡±¡±However, sect master, there¡¯s no need to be angry. In the North of the core of Yinxu, there¡¯s a city called Moli City 3000 miles away from our panwu immortal sect. I think they must have a formation.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    An hourter, ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring arrived in Moli city. The city covered hundreds of miles. There were attics of all sizes throughout the city and countless cultivators.


    ording to the information provided by the ancestor panwu, Moli city was controlled by four major sects. These four major sects were all sects from the foreignnds. Although they didn¡¯t have any void refinement realm old monsters, these four major sects were closely rted to each other. They were also good at a joint attack technique that could fight void refinement realm experts.


    Therefore, even the five Holy Lands did not underestimate Moli city, and it had be a cultivation city that wasparable to Tianyuan city and heavenly evil city.


    In order not to alert the enemy, ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring did not enter the city in a high-profile manner. Instead, they concealed their cultivation base and paid a few spirit stones before entering the city gate in a low-key manner.


    As soon as he entered the city, several divine senses immediately enveloped him. They stopped for a few seconds before quietly withdrawing.


    Ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring looked at each other and walked toward the teleportation formation in Moli city as if nothing had happened.


    Not long after they left, two elderly figuresnded at the previous ce. The leader, an old Man in ck, said with flickering eyes,¡±¡±I still haven¡¯t found the aura of that group of people. I wonder if they¡¯re already in our Moli city!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s search a few more times!¡±


    ¡°After all, the reward is extremely generous ...¡± Another old man said.


    The ck-clothed old man nodded slightly. His body swayed and he disappeared into the distance with the former. The many pedestrians on the street did not notice thismotion at all.


    What they did not know was that from the beginning to the end, ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s divine senses had stayed on them until the two hadpletely left their sight.


    ¡°They¡¯re both at the soul formation perfection realm. They must be from the four major sects of Moli city. I wonder who they¡¯re looking for,¡±old ancestor yellow spring said.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough as long as it¡¯s not us!¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, there¡¯s no need for these so-called four major sects to exist!¡± Ye chen said.


    Then, he immediately led old ancestor yellow spring to the teleportation formation. From a distance, they saw three huge teleportation formations standing in a huge square.


    At this moment, the square was already filled with people, and there were faint whispers.


    Ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring stepped into the crowd and looked up at the three giant teleportation arrays. They found that there were people guarding the teleportation arrays and they had been shut down.


    Among the dozen or so figures guarding the teleportation array, the leader was an old man in a gray robe. The old man sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, ignoring everyone¡¯s eyes.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man beside him said in a dissatisfied tone,¡±¡±What¡¯s the situation? Why did the teleportation formation suddenly shut down?¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist!¡±


    A young man shook his head and chuckled,¡±¡±You don¡¯t know this, but the four great sects have ordered for the teleportation formation to be closed for three days. It¡¯s said that they¡¯re searching for someone.¡±


    ¡°The four sects closed the teleportation formation just to search for one person?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Someone eximed.¡±Who could cause such amotion? you must know that the teleportation formation will lose millions of spiritual stones in a day.¡±


    The young man shook his head andughed.¡±Who knows? just wait patiently. Do you see? this time, elder Wu of the big River sect is personally guarding it. Anyone who dares to break in will die without a doubt!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone looked at the old man sitting cross-legged with fear in their eyes.


    Ye chen could not help frowning as he listened to the discussion. Old ancestor yellow spring, on the other hand, rubbed his hands and said,¡±Why don¡¯t we just suppress these people by force?¡±


    Among the people guarding the teleportation array, the strongest one was only at the soul formation perfection realm. To the two of them, he was like an ant.


    Just as ye chen was about to speak, he saw the gray-robed old man who had been sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed suddenly open his eyes and look at the crowd.¡±Since you¡¯vee, do you still want to leave under this old master¡¯s eyes?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    This sudden scene shocked everyone.


    ¡°Stubborn!!!¡±


    Before the crowd could react, the grey-robed elder disappeared from where he was standing. When he reappeared, a flustered and down-and-out woman was in front of him.


    The woman was only in the intermediate stage of the original level and her body was in tatters. She wanted to escape but was blocked by the former.

 Chapter 1581

    <h4>Chapter 1581: I¡¯m going to annihte the sect and kill people!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Outside the mass grave!


    Apanied by the billowing smoke and dust, several powerful auras joined forces to seal off a radius of several dozen kilometers. The invisible killing intent caused many living beings in the area to feel uneasy.


    An old man with an aquiline nose in a red robe slowly walked out from the group of people. He looked around with a gloomy gaze.


    The four major sects of the great river sect had ruled Moli city for many years. This was the first time that an expert from their sect had been killed in public.


    If they didn¡¯t find the murderer and dismember him into a thousand pieces, how could the four great sects establish themselves in Moli city in the future?


    At hismand, several figures behind himnded on the ground and began a carpet search around the mass grave.


    In the ravines of the mass grave less than a thousand feet away from them.


    The expressions of Xiao Wu and the rest changed as they held their breaths. A young man lowered his voice and said,¡±¡±Not good, they¡¯ve found their way here. Ning, son, quickly go and inform senior bei ni and the others to quickly move!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!!¡±


    The moment he opened his mouth, someone immediately sensed it. ¡°They¡¯re there!!!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As soon as he said that, the old man in red swarmed over with his divine sense and immediately sensed the whereabouts of Xiao Wu and the others. Then, his figure flickered and he attacked them like a Thunderbolt.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    In that instant, Xiao Wu¡¯s hair stood on end.


    Although the pressure wasn¡¯t fatal, it made them unable to resist at all. They were in despair and helpless.


    ¡°Heh, another trash who bullies the younger generation!¡±


    At this time, a sneer exploded in the red-robed elder¡¯s mind. Before the red-robed elder could react, he suddenly saw a huge palming at him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    At that moment, the red-robed elder¡¯s defensive treasures exploded. Even so, he was still sent flying hundreds of meters away and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!!¡±


    In an instant, the figures immediately gathered together and looked behind Xiao Wu and the others as if they were facing a great enemy.


    A young Man in ck clothes walked out slowly, and behind him was a young man in green clothes.


    Who else could it be other than old ancestor yellow spring and ye chen?


    The old man in red stared at ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring, his eyes focused on old ancestor yellow spring.¡±You are the person who killed my Great River sect?¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about that trash Wu?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring chuckled.¡±That¡¯s right. He was indeed killed by me. He¡¯s too useless. After all, he¡¯s just a piece of trash who relied on elixirs to improve his cultivation.¡±


    Hearing this, the red-robed old man couldn¡¯t help but be furious,¡±Do you know that elder Wu is a member of the great river faction? your behavior is equivalent to not putting the great river faction in your eyes!¡±


    ¡°So What if I don¡¯t put it in my eyes?¡± Old ancestor yellow springughed evilly.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    ¡°Kill him!¡± The red-robed elder and the others were furious.


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    In an instant, five terrifying auras whistled toward old ancestor yellow spring and ye chen like a tornado. Wherever they passed, the void shattered.


    Old ancestor yellow spring thrust out his palm casually, and the terrifying attack of the five people copsed on the spot, turning into countless surging energy.


    ¡°Void training stage! This man is an old monster at the void training stage!¡±


    The red-robed old man suddenly sucked in a cold breath.


    ¡°You¡¯re not too stupid, but it¡¯s a pity you found out toote!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring sneered and took a step forward. A vast pressure covered the area, turning four of them into blood mist on the spot.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Only the red-robed old man screamed and kneeled on the ground. His eyes were filled with fear.¡±Senior, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding ...¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The next moment, ye chen pressed his palm on the other party¡¯s head and forcefully used the soul-searching technique. He ignored the other party¡¯s screams and said,¡±¡±What a Gu family. What a so-called eight families of Xuan Yuan. In order to eliminate the root of the problem, they actually threw out something like the void Soaring Dragon pill.¡±


    Then, he nced at old ancestor yellow spring and said,¡±¡±You stay here and watch them. I¡¯m going to exterminate the sect and kill people!¡±


    Without waiting for old ancestor yellow spring to speak, he disappeared from where he was.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye chen took a step forward. When he reappeared, he was in the middle of Moli Urban area. He had forgotten to look at the mountain range that seemed to stand on top of the clouds.


    Then, his figure turned into a long rainbow andnded on the huge peak. What came into view was a barrier that seemed to cut off the world. The barrier was blue and was a natural moat that the four great sects used to prevent ordinary people from entering.


    Beside the barrier, there was a stone tablet with the words: ¡°Four great immortal sects, all trespassers will be killed!!!¡±


    Ye chen put his hands behind his back as if he did not see it. Then, he threw a punch at the light blue barrier.


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    His punch was extremely powerful, like the sun falling. Immediately, countless water ripples sshed on the light blue barrier. The water ripples grew bigger and bigger, and in the end, it actually turned into countless fragments and scattered in all directions with a bang.


    Breaking the Grandmaster with one punch!


    As the blue barrier shattered, the empty space around him suddenly changed, and a series of pavilions and pagodas appeared in front of him, as if he were in a Fairnd.


    ¡°Who dares to break into the four sects?!!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    At the same time, a series of angry voices rang out, and then dozens of powerful auras shot over from the distance.


    Ye chen scanned them with his divine sense. All of these auras were at the soul formation stage, and eight of them were at the perfected soul formation stage.


    These dozens of peoplepletely surrounded ye chen. Their intense killing intent was like a de¡¯s gleam, wishing they could tear ye chen into a thousand pieces.


    Seeing that ye chen was alone and so young, the middle-aged schr with one hand on the fan took a step forward.¡±¡±You broke the Grand formation of the four sects for no reason. If you don¡¯t exin yourself, don¡¯t leave here alive!¡±


    ¡°Are all of you here?¡± Ye chen asked in return.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    One of thete divine transformation realm cultivators shouted. He immediately took a step forward and his arms expanded in the wind. At a speed visible to the naked eye, they turned into two fierce dragon-like phantoms and crushed toward ye chen.


    Ye chen looked at him expressionlessly.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The man screamed as his arms were torn apart. He fell from the sky and died on the spot.


    Ate divine transformation realm expert was killed in an instant!


    Seeing this, the dozens of figures surrounding ye chen changed their expressions. When they looked at ye chen again, their eyes were filled with fear.


    The pupils of the middle-aged schr from earlier contracted violently.¡±¡±Who the hell are you?!!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, all of you can die!¡±


    Ye chen shook his head slightly and reached out a hand. It turned into a giant hand that covered the sky and pressed down gently on everyone¡¯s head. The void immediately copsed as if the world had been split apart. Everyone except the middle-aged schr was enveloped in it.

 Chapter 1584

    <h4>Chapter 1584: Chapter 1588-encountering an ancient body cultivator!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the vast and bright world.


    On the vast in, there were many green nts. These green nts all exuded a demonic aura. From afar, they looked like venomous snakes quietly waiting for their prey.


    A waterfall was pouring down like the Milky Way.


    At this moment, the waterfall, which had a huge impact force and was about a few feet wide, was suddenly cut off in the middle. Then, a thin young man slowly walked out from it.


    Ye chen looked up and surveyed his surroundings, a strange look in his eyes.


    ¡°So this is the deste territory!¡±


    ording to the ck Ice elder, the core of Yinxu was divided into many areas, where human cultivators and the native creatures of Yinxu lived.


    The waste realm was the habitat of the native creatures of Yinxu.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the merman race is at the southernmost part of the waste realm. It¡¯s close to the water,¡± ye chen mumbled to himself.


    Thinking up to this point, he no longer hesitated and galloped towards the South. What he saw along the way made him secretly surprised.


    He saw an iparably huge snail, and on top of that snail, there were more than ten figures. There were men and women, but their attires were extremely wild and ancient.


    The snail¡¯s speed wasparable to a high-speed rail on earth. Its pair of antennae seemed to be equipped with the most advanced radar, and it moved through the dense forest as if it was t ground.


    However, among these people, the strongest was only at the Yuanying stage.


    Ye chen shook his head slightly and continued to move forward. Suddenly, a figure on the ground caught his attention.


    In the dense forest, there was a figure lying on the ground, not moving at all. He was almost naked, as if he had been smeared with grass liquid, making him look no different from the surrounding environment.


    Hey there without emitting any energy. If ye Chen¡¯s consciousness was not strong, he would have been fooled.


    ¡°What a unique aura-concealing technique ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, a deafening beast¡¯s roar came from the forest in the distance, apanied by the shaking of countless grass. Then, a monster asrge as an elephant with a mouth full of spikes roared out.


    In an instant!


    The figure lying in the grass suddenly moved. He held an extremely sharp bone knife in his mouth and a bone spear appeared in his hand. He jumped out and stabbed the monster.


    The monster didn¡¯t seem to expect that someone was hiding here. It was shocked at first, then it suddenly roared and urged its huge body to crash into the person.


    ¡°Crack!!!¡±


    Under such a huge impact, the bone spear in the man¡¯s hand was immediately shattered. However, he was not in a hurry. He leaned to the side and grabbed the monster¡¯s right ear with one hand. He picked up the bone knife in his mouth with the other hand and shed the monster¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Puchi!¡±


    The stinky and bright red blood sttered everywhere.


    The intense pain caused the monster to roar continuously. Its eyes were red as it maneuvered its huge body to charge around, breaking many trees in session as if it had gonepletely mad.


    The man was lying on the monster¡¯s back, one hand gripping the monster¡¯s fur tightly and not moving at all. The other hand holding the bone knife was pushed into the monster¡¯s neck, like an experienced Hunter.


    After the time it took to make a cup of tea, the monster was finally exhausted from losing too much blood. It fell to the ground and stopped moving, its blood staining the ground.


    However, that person was not in a hurry to collect his spoils of war. Instead, he seemed to have sensed something and looked up into the void, his eyes full of fear.


    Ye chen was even more surprised. This person did not have any spiritual energy. He was not a cultivator, but he could still detect ye Chen¡¯s presence even though he did not deliberately hide his energy.


    His eyes flickered, and his figure quickly descended. Finally, hended on the ground and sized up the other party thoughtfully.


    After seeing ye chen, the man¡¯s pupils shrank sharply. He picked up the bone sword and leaped in front of the monster¡¯s corpse. He looked at ye chen with a threatening expression and slowly said,¡±¡±The nightmare beast is mine!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t steal your prey!¡±


    Ye chenughed in surprise. When he saw that the wariness in the former¡¯s eyes had disappeared, he pondered and said,¡±¡±Nightmare beast, yours!¡±


    Only then did the former put away his killing intent. He bent down and carried the monster¡¯s body that weighed more than a ton. Then, he retreated to the distance and began to skin and break the bones. asionally, he would look at ye chen with vignce.


    ¡°There¡¯s no true Qi or spiritual Qi in his body, but he has such explosive power, physical strength, and agility. It seems like he¡¯s walking the path of body cultivation.¡±


    Ye chen quietly sized her up, his eyes flickering. He then said,¡±¡±Do you know how far we are from the merman race?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, several figures quickly rushed over from the distant forest. They were all burly men with rough faces. They were dressed the same as the previous man, almost naked and covered in green liquid.


    ¡°Kagu ...¡±


    When the leader saw the man and his prey, his face lit up with joy. Then, he immediately noticed ye Chen¡¯s presence.


    The next moment!


    He waved his hand and the four burly men behind him stabbed at ye chen with their metal forks without saying a word, causing a Sonic Boom in the air.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. He reached out a hand and gently pressed down on the four people across the air. The four of them suddenly cried out in rm. They felt that their bodies could not move as if they were imprisoned by a pair of invisible hands.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Upon seeing this, the burly man and Kagu, who were at the back, did not say anything. Their bodies suddenly moved violently and they split into two groups to surround ye chen.


    These two men¡¯s explosive power was notparable to the previous four men. Even so, they were gently smacked to the ground by ye chen.


    At the same time, his eyes shed with killing intent.


    When he first came here, he didn¡¯t want to bully the weak, but the other party had done it again and again, so he couldn¡¯t be med for being ruthless.


    At that moment, a panicked voice came from the distance.¡±¡±Daoist friend from the outer realm, please show mercy!¡±


    With a deafening roar, a silver-haired old man wearing animal skin and holding a walking stick rushed over.


    He stepped on the air, and his body was faintly glowing with a red luster. Every pore of his erupted with the power to annihte the void. There were more than a dozen people behind him, and each of them was more than a hundred times stronger than Kagu and the others.


    Kagu and the others were overjoyed when they saw the man.


    Ye chen suppressed his killing intent and narrowed his eyes to size up this group of people. His gaze fell on the old man in animal hide.¡±As expected, these people walk the path of physical cultivation. The strength of their vitality is not something that the so-called ancient martial arts practitioners canpare to.¡±


    The old man in animal hide also didn¡¯t have any true Qi or spirit Qi in his body, but all 360 apertures in his body had been opened, and the qi and blood in his body were so rich that they could kill a soul formation realm cultivator.

 Chapter 1587

    <h4>Chapter 1587: The twelve ancestors of Sorcery!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    As ye Chen¡¯s arms pushed out, the divine light illuminated the sky. The void copsed at a speed visible to the naked eye like a wave of wheat blown by the wind.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±


    He was like a peerless God of War as he charged into the group of people, including Zhu Li. In an instant, everyone was sent flying, and all of them were injured.


    Everyone was shocked!


    In particr, many of the people from the spirit guardian vige who were watching from afar widened their eyes. When they saw this scene, their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Their spirit sacrifice vige was known for their powerful physical bodies, especially when the elders and the eighteen brave warriors of the spirit sacrifice vige joined forces. Even a heavenly Lord at the void training stage from the outer realms would probably die on the spot.


    However, ye chen had used the most brutal method to suppress everyone.


    He didn¡¯t use his true essence or divine arts. Instead, he used the most primitive physical strength to resist these people.


    The result was that Zhu Li and the others were all defeated.


    Deathly silence. The entire spirit guardian vige was deathly silent.


    Zhu Li and the others ¡®expressions were extremely ugly. They looked at ye chen again with disbelief.


    The strength of this young man¡¯s physical body had actually surpassed theirs. They were very clear that if the other party had not held back, they would probably have long been beheaded.


    After a long while, Zhu Li coughed violently and finally looked at ye chen.¡±Are you really not an alien cultivator?!!¡±


    ¡°Naturally!¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly.¡±If you don¡¯t believe me, you can send someone to the outer area to ask who I am. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡±


    If it had been the alien cultivators who had besieged him like this, he would have killed everything and exterminated the vige. However, considering that the other party hated the alien cultivators, he still held back.


    ¡°Ye nankuang?!¡±


    Everyone present was stunned when they heard these three words.


    They had stayed in the core for a long time and never left. Therefore, they did not know what was happening outside. Even Zhu Li was no exception.


    ¡°Wait ...¡±


    At this time, the expression of a bare-chested man behind Zhu Li changed as if he had recalled something. He looked at ye chen abruptly.¡±You ... You¡¯re ye nankuang?!!¡±


    In an instant, the eyes of Zhu Li and the others fell on the bare-chested brawny man.¡±Ta Gu, you Know ye nankuang?¡±


    Meeting everyone¡¯s eyes, the bare-chested brawny man called ta Gu slightly nodded and said,¡±Elder, a few days ago, I went out to hunt and chased a prey to the core boundary. I saw many outer-realm cultivators from the outer regions.¡±


    ¡°How strong are these cultivators?¡± Zhu Li¡¯s eyes darkened.


    The rest of the people became nervous. There was a clear boundary between the outer and core areas, and they were governed by their own areas. Once there was an intruder, it would cause a great impact.


    Ta Gu scratched his head.¡±They were very weak. I killed more than half of them. Only then did I learn from the remaining people that the reason they broke into my core was to escape.¡±


    ¡°Escape?¡±


    Zhu Li was even more puzzled.


    Ta Gu took a deep breath and said,¡±it¡¯s said that a ruthless man has appeared in the outer region. This man has killed many people from the five Holy Lands in session. Even a few heavenly Lords at the void training stage from the five Holy Lands have died at his hands.¡±


    As his voice fell, the entire ce fell into a deathly silence.


    Especially Zhu Li and the others, they were even more shocked.


    A heavenly Lord of cultivation at the void training stage?


    Not only were these people extremely intimidating to cultivators, even the spirit sacrifice vige was no exception. This was because even the number one warrior of the spirit sacrifice vige, Zhu Li, was not a match for a void training stage heavenly Lord.


    However, this ruthless man had killed several heavenly Lords at the void training stage in a row. How could they not be shocked and horrified?


    Zhu Li felt a chill run down his spine.¡±Such a ferocious person. If he¡¯s an alien cultivator, he¡¯ll be a great threat to Yinxu and the entire immortal-burying star!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m afraid that even in the outer realms, a person like him would be nurtured as a powerhouse of the Illuminator level.¡±


    ¡°I only hate that Emperor Xuanyuan has stepped into the heavenly road ...¡±


    In an instant, the world was filled with countless discussions.


    After a while, someone couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Ta Gu, did that viciouse from outside? What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Ta Gu nced at ye chen and swallowed.¡±¡±He¡¯s from the immortal-burying star, and he¡¯s from Huaxia outside of the Ruins of Yin. He¡¯s ... He¡¯s Ye nankuang?!¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone fell into a daze.


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    In an instant, countless eyes in the world were focused on ye chen.


    If they didn¡¯t remember wrongly.


    Ye chen had just called himself ye nankuang, right?


    ¡°So it¡¯s Ye nankuang!¡±


    Zhu Li could not help but smile wryly in his shock. He then cupped his fists at ye chen.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, it¡¯s this old man¡¯s fault for failing to recognize Mount Tai. I hope you can forgive me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±


    Ye chen shook his head slightly and said with a half-smile,¡±The only thing I didn¡¯t expect was that you all hated the alien cultivators so much. If I didn¡¯t have the power to protect myself just now, I¡¯m afraid ...¡±


    Zhu Li¡¯s face turned red. He felt even more ashamed. He had schemed so many times, but in the end, he had schemed against his own people.


    The rest of the people were also a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Elder Zhu, this senior ye also obtained an Emperor¡¯s seal!¡± Ta Gu suddenly said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zhu Li¡¯s expression changed drastically again. He fixed his gaze on ye chen and his expression was extremely excited.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, you ... You really obtained the recognition of the emperor¡¯s seal?¡±


    Ye chen met his gaze and finally nodded.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, can you let me see the emperor¡¯s seal?¡± Zhu Li asked with a trembling voice.


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    Ye chen chuckled. The emperor¡¯s seal immediately transformed into a Crimson Dragon and shot out. It then circled the void, and a huge Dragon¡¯s might enveloped everything.


    ¡°The emperor¡¯s seal, it really is the emperor¡¯s seal ...¡±


    Zhu Li suddenly knelt on the ground and said with great sincerity,¡±¡±Spirit sacrifice vige¡¯s 340th generation elder Zhu Li greets the emperor¡¯s seal!¡±


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    At the same time, everyone in the spirit sacrifice vige also knelt down, looking at the emperor¡¯s seal with an extremely pious expression.


    Seeing this, ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed. He was clearly a little surprised. The Crimson Dragon in the air changed its body shape and finally transformed into old fan¡¯s appearance.


    Elder fan looked at Zhu Li and the others quietly, as if he was sensing something. Finally, he said,¡±¡±Are you the descendants of the Emperor River?¡±


    ¡°It is!¡±


    Zhu Li¡¯s tears flowed freely.¡±When the great emperor stepped into the path of heaven, we followed his orders and waited here for countless years. I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, I would be able to see the birth of the emperor¡¯s seal with my own eyes!¡±


    Hearing these words, the bodies of all the people kneeling in the surroundings trembled. It was clear that this was the first time they had learned of their identities.


    On the other hand, ye chen, who was standing to the side, felt a wave of emotion in his heart.


    Emperor River!


    Emperor Jiang of the twelve ancestors of Sorcery!


    This tiny spirit sacrifice vige was actually the descendant of the witch ancestor!

 Chapter 1588

    <h4>Chapter 1588: Chapter 1592-heading to the merman race!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It was said that the ancestor of sorcery was a new body born from Pangu¡¯s body.


    They were known as the ancient sorcerer tribe, and there were twelve of them in total. They were known as the twelve ancestors of sorcery or the twelve demonic gods. They were born with unparalleled physical bodies that could devour the world, control wind, water, lightning, move mountains, fill seas, and change the world.


    They were Emperor Jiang, goumang, Zhurong, rushou, Gonggong, xuanming, Houtu, qiangliang, candle jiuyin, tianwu, Guo Zi, and she Bishi!


    It was said that during the battle of Chiyou, the Yellow Emperor, Emperor Jiang, Gonggong, Zhurong, she Bishi tianwu, and the other twelve ancestors of sorcery had all participated in the battle.


    ¡°Then who is that giant in the ancestor Pagoda?¡±


    With this in mind, a thought suddenly shed through ye Chen¡¯s mind. He looked in the direction of the stone tower and said,¡±Emperor River?!¡±


    ¡°Time flies!¡±


    Old fan looked at Zhu Li and the others with aplicated expression. He sighed faintly.¡±So many years have passed, it¡¯s not easy for you all to still remember the great Emperor¡¯s mission.¡±


    ¡°Emperor¡¯s seal!¡± Zhu Li stared at him nkly.¡±Since fellow Daoist ye has obtained your approval, doesn¡¯t that mean that he has the ability to unseal the Ruins of Yin?!!¡±


    To all the native creatures in Yinxu, Yinxu seemed to be extremely huge and iparable to the outside world. However, it was also like a cage, imprisoning countless people inside and unable to get out.


    ¡°We can ¡®t!¡±


    Elder fan shook his head slightly.¡±Receiving my approval only means that you are qualified to receive the great Emperor¡¯s inheritance. If you want to inherit the great Emperor¡¯s power, you still need to enter the Emperor¡¯s Tomb and receive the approval of the Xuanyuan sword!¡±


    ¡°Xuanyuan sword!¡±


    Zhu Li¡¯s body trembled violently.


    At this moment, a faint sigh suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.¡±¡±This world is going to start another massacre like tens of thousands of years ago. Themon people are innocent.¡±


    This sudden voice was extremely empty and distant, as if it had crossed endless space and time and came from the distant ancient times.


    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?!!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Zhu Li and the others were shocked. They looked around as if they were trying to find the source of the voice.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and he subconsciously looked at the stone tower at the vige entrance. The stone tower stood quietly as usual, motionless.


    Seeing his actions, Zhu Li was stunned at first. Then, he looked over as well. As if he had thought of something, he suddenly knelt down heavily.¡±A-ancestor ...¡±


    ¡°Old Emperor, you¡¯ve recovered?¡± old fan¡¯s expression changed.


    After a short silence, the voice from before sounded again,¡±¡±Three losses and seven tribtions, how can it be so easy to recover? it¡¯s just an ignoble existence.¡±


    ¡°Three losses seven tribtions ...¡±


    Elder fan sighed.¡±It seems that you all paid a heavy price in that battle. However, I¡¯m still quite happy to hear your voice again.¡±


    ¡°If this brat didn¡¯t use his divine sense to spy on me, I wouldn¡¯t have woken up from my deep sleep.¡±


    The voice pointed the spear at ye chen. ¡°I¡¯m about to fall into a deep sleep again. Once the tomb is opened, it means that the many means left by the great sovereign will bepletely exposed, and the suppressed immortal soul will also resist with all its might. ¡±


    ¡°The immortal soul will appear, and the immortal body will demonize. This world will be destroyed in an instant. You don¡¯t have much time left ...¡±


    ¡°Zhu Li, from now on, all of you will follow this kid. Since this old man chose him, it might be the great Emperor¡¯s arrangement ...¡±


    Then, the voice gradually faded away.


    ¡°As ancestormands!¡±


    Zhu Li kowtowed a few times on the ground. His old eyes were filled with excitement and sadness. Then, he stood up and bowed to ye chen solemnly.¡±Zhu Li greets the Lord!¡±


    ¡°Plop! Plop!¡±


    In an instant, the ck Mass of people knelt down on one knee before ye chen and their voices shook the surroundings.¡±We pay our respects to master!!!¡±


    Ye chen was silent. All of this was beyond his expectations, including the voice that sounded like Di Jiang ¡®s.


    As if he could see his worry, old fan said,¡±¡±ept it. Since you¡¯ve obtained the old man¡¯s approval, you¡¯re destined to bear all of this for yourself and for the billions of living beings.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, please rise!¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly, then raised his hand to signal everyone to stand up. He went straight to the point.¡±To be honest, this ye¡¯s purpose ining to the core this time is to support the human race.¡±


    ¡°Merman race?¡±


    Zhu Li was stunned at first, but then he said respectfully,¡±¡±My Lord, the merman race is located in the southernmost part of the deste region and is extremely xenophobic.¡±


    ¡°One of my brothers is the son-inw of the merman n. I suspect that something has happened to him. Therefore, I have to make a trip to the merman n no matter what,¡± ye chen said calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Li¡¯s face revealed a look of realization.¡±¡±If my Lord doesn¡¯t mind, this old man is willing to lead the way for you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Ye chen smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    An hourter, a giant snail more than 500 feet in size broke through the clouds and moved with lightning in the void.


    Ye chen stood on top of the giant snail with his hands behind his back. His mind was still thinking about the stone tower. Then, he could not help but ask,¡±Old fan, is the person sleeping in the spirit sacrifice vige¡¯s ancestral Pagoda really Emperor Jiang?¡±


    ¡°It must be him!¡±


    ¡°This guy was injured after the great battle back then,¡± elder fan said in a deep voice.¡±He disappeared without a trace after that. However, the old man is still familiar with him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to believe. ¡±


    Ye chen took a deep breath and said slowly,¡±¡±Does this mean that the other ancestors of sorcery also exist in this world?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this old man. ¡±


    Elder fan shook his head slightly.¡±Although the twelve ancestors of sorcery are equally famous, they have very little contact with each other. Moreover, they are rebellious and difficult to tame. After so many years, some of them might have left this world.¡±


    ¡°Emperor Jiang is very strong. He¡¯s worthy of being an ancestor of sorcery.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered with uncertainty.¡±Now that he¡¯s injured, he¡¯s already surpassed the perfected void refinement realm. I just don¡¯t know how strong he was at his peak.¡±


    As he was speaking, he seemed to have sensed something and looked at the ground. As if he had noticed his abnormality, Zhu Li, who was behind him, immediately stopped the giant snail under his feet.


    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze pierced through the clouds and looked at the ground.


    In the dense fog, a petite figure was running around in the forest in a rather sorry state. There were many wounds on her body, and her clothes had long been stained red with blood.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ...¡±


    At the same time, not far behind him, more than a dozen figures broke through the air and chased with all their might. A strong killing intent was locked on the former.


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    All of a sudden, a ray of light appeared in front of the petite figure and struck her body. The petite figure groaned and her body fell heavily to the ground, revealing the appearance of a young girl.


    She spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at the old figure who had attacked her with hatred.¡±¡±Heavenly evil city, you exterminated our Merman race. Our forefather will never let you off!¡±


    ¡°Old ancestor?!!¡±


    The old figure standing in front of himughed cruelly.¡±¡±Merman patriarch, this old thing, can¡¯t even protect himself, how can he not let us go?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he struck out with his palm, pointing at the person in front of him.


    The young girl could not help but reveal a look of despair.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    Suddenly, a strange sound came from the distance, as if someone had stepped on a rotten branch. Even so, the old figure was shocked.¡±¡±Who¡¯s there?!!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a thin young man slowly walked out of the forest with his hands behind his back.


    Ye chen looked up at the young girl and smiled.¡±Little sister, I saved your life, so can you tell me about the merman race?¡±

 Chapter 1591

    <h4>Chapter 1591: Don¡¯t me me for starting a massacre again!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When ye chen heard this, the smile on his face disappeared. He frowned and said,¡±¡±Miss Yu, what¡¯s going on? Why did the heavenly evil city attack your Merman race?¡±


    Yu feixuan could not help but smile bitterly.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, you may not know this, but there is a Supreme treasure in the merman race. It is known as the heavenly Pearl. This item can help all the mature Merman race members of the past generations to transform.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where the heavenly evil city heard that our n¡¯s heavenly jewel could help powerhouses at the void training stage to advance. So, they United with the other forces in the waste realm that were hostile to us andunched a surprise attack on us ...¡±


    ¡°This was a premeditated attack because many of the higher-ups in the race were incited to rebel. It was also because they worked together from the inside and outside that our Merman race was caught off guard ...¡±


    When she said this, her face was full of ridicule.


    ¡°How many old monsters at the void training stage are there among the forces that attacked the human n this time?¡± ye chen nodded slightly and frowned.


    ¡°Four!¡±


    Yu feixuan took a deep breath and said with a serious expression,¡±¡±Tian Xie Zi is at thete void refinement realm while the other three are at the mid void refinement realm,¡±


    ¡°The four of you, huh ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±In that case, it¡¯s not surprising that your Merman race will be defeated. After all, your race only has the merman patriarch and Yang Tian, a powerhouse who has just entered the void training stage.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple!¡±


    Yu feixuan shook her head and said,¡±if the great ancestor was here, there might still be a way out. Unfortunately, after the great ancestor went into seclusion in the ancestralnds, we could not contact him at all ...¡±


    ¡°I suspect that something might have happened to the ancestor!¡±


    ¡°I see ...¡±


    Ye chen suddenly came to a realization. Then, he slowly told them about how he had received one of Yang Tian¡¯s severed arms. Yu feixuan and the others were shocked.


    Yu feixuan¡¯s body trembled as her face turned pale,¡±¡±The heavenly evil city is so vicious. It seems that something has happened to brother Tian!¡±


    ¡°My brothers won¡¯t get into trouble that easily. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ye chen narrowed his eyes, a cold glint shing in them.¡±However, the heavenly evil city dared to treat my brother like this. Don¡¯t me me for killing them again!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, within the merman race.


    Blood Qi covered the heavens and earth. The mes of war had yet to die out. It was aplete mess, as if a shocking battle had just taken ce here. It was tragic and shocking ...


    Four old figures were hidden in the void. As they breathed, the surrounding space appeared to be extremely distorted, as if it could not bear the burden.


    ¡°Tianhong¡¯s primordial Spirit Fire has been extinguished!¡±


    Suddenly, one of the white-haired old men opened his eyes. His voice was like thunder, shattering the void.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Tian Xie and fellow Daoist Tian Hong are both at the early void refinement realm.¡±


    Another god-like figure said indifferently,¡±¡±Even though he advanced through abhisheka, he still has quite a few tricks up his sleeve. Who has the ability to kill him? even his primordial spirit did not survive?¡±


    The old man who was called fellow Daoist Tian Xie sneered.¡±In the entire Yinxu, apart from that person, who else has such a technique? Don¡¯t forget, my disciple died at his hands. ¡±


    As soon as he said that, the void fell silent.


    ¡°Ye nankuang!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him indeed,¡± someone mumbled to himself.¡±He¡¯s so fast. Judging from the situation, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s already saved that little girl named Yu.¡±


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s here? Didn¡¯t we scheme so hard and set up such a trap at all costs for this child?¡±


    Tian Xie Zi smiled faintly. Then, he flicked his finger and the space suddenly cracked open slowly. An iparably huge cage slowly appeared.


    There were two figures locked in the cage. One of them had thick eyebrows and big eyes. However, he had lost an arm and his cultivation had been sealed. He looked extremely miserable.


    Tian Xie Zi narrowed his eyes and looked at the end of the sky. A strange look appeared on his face. Ye nankuang,e. I¡¯ll prepare a special gift for you ...¡±He said.


    ¡­¡­


    The southernmostnd of the waste realm, close to the sea.


    On the boundless sea, the originally sparkling surface of the water was now stained with blood, as if the entire sea had been dyed red. In the distance, one could vaguely see many floating corpses that had been soaked until they were white.


    Several figures swept to the front of a floating corpse. The floating corpse seemed to be an underage teenager. There were huge scales on the lower part of his body, which looked like a fish in the water. From the waist up, he was no different from a normal woman.


    The young girl¡¯s face was filled with fear, as if she had experienced despair and torture before she died.


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s Xiao Tao!¡±


    Rui ¡®er cried on the spot. She pounced over and picked up the young girl¡¯s floating corpse. She sobbed silently and was very sad.


    ¡°Xiao Tao ...¡±


    Yu feixuan¡¯s body trembled slightly as she looked at the youngdy¡¯s body in grief. She clenched her fists and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely avenge you!¡±


    ¡°It seems like your Merman race has suffered heavy losses this time!¡±


    Ye chen looked at the river in the distance and took in all the floating corpses of the merfolk. Then, he sighed.¡±I hope there are still survivors.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he formed a seal with his hands. The vast sea water in front of him rolled up and turned into a huge water dragon that was more than 1000 feet in size.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    With a wave of his sleeve, ye chen carried the few of them onto the huge water dragon and whizzed toward the center of the sea at an incredible speed.


    Not long after, a small ind appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. At first, the ind was like a drop in the ocean. As the group approached, the ind gradually erged until its true appearance waspletely exposed to ye Chen¡¯s sight.


    It was more like a huge city on water than a small ind. From the dpidated crystal buildings, it used to be magnificent.


    Unfortunately, it was now covered in endless blood light.


    There were nearly a thousand people guarding the ind, as if they were monitoring the entire sea for any movements.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°What¡¯s that?!!¡±


    Suddenly, one of the thousands of people eximed.


    In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes looked in the direction he was looking at. They saw a Dragon¡¯s Shadow whistling over from the distant sky, and there seemed to be several figures standing on the Dragon.


    ¡°Enemy attack, enemy attack!¡±


    ¡°Hurry, hurry and send the signal!!!¡±


    Someone¡¯s expression changed drastically and he immediately shouted. In an instant, countless sword-like bright rays of light shot into the void.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    After the bright light rose to a certain level, it exploded like a nuclear bomb and turned into a huge energy Mass. Everyone within a hundred miles could see this huge energy Mass.


    In just a few breaths, the entire Ind was shaking.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    At that moment, a shocking giant palm, which was like a mountain range that stretched for dozens of miles, covered the sky and earth. Then, it fell heavily.


    The surface of the endless sea caved in deeply, as if the bottom of the sea had copsed. Immediately, thick blood water rose from the bottom of the sea.


    Ye chen slowly retracted his hand. His calm eyes were filled with a menacing glint. ¡°I¡¯d like to see who can stop me today!¡±

 Chapter 1593

    <h4>Chapter 1593: Chapter 1597-path to immortality!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Many native creatures of Yinxu lived at the core of Yinxu.


    These native living beings had their own camps, dividing the boundaries and governing. For example, the fu Xian n of the fu Xian Ridge, the Sen Luo mountain, and the dark corner region.


    Later on, it was after the powers from outside the region settled in the Ruins of Yin and attacked the core. After many wars, the native living beings of the Ruins of Yin epted the existence of the powers from outside the region.


    For example, the heavenly evil city was a power formed by the Alliance of rogue cultivators from outside the region. Tian Xie Zi was the Lord of the heavenly evil city and was regarded as a Supreme Being by all the Rogue cultivators.


    As Tian Xie Zi and the other three appeared, Yu feixuan, who was standing in the distance, could not help but say coldly,¡±¡±You old bastard, hand over Tian ¡®GE!¡±


    ¡°Are you referring to fellow Daoist Yang Tian?¡±


    Tian Xie Zi cast her a nce and said with a faint smile,¡±¡±Miss Yu, your husband is still alive. Don¡¯t worry, if you want to be with him, you cane to my side. I¡¯ll definitely fulfill your wish!¡±


    ¡°Grant me my wish?¡±


    ¡°And my grandfather, what did you do to him?¡± Yu feixuan sneered.


    As ate void refinement realm cultivator, the merman race¡¯s patriarch was an extremely ancient existence even when ced in the five great holy grounds. However, during the four great holy grounds ¡®attack on the merman race, the merman race¡¯s patriarch had never shown his face. In her opinion, something must have happened to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s no good for fellow Daoist Yu Taiyuan to be intact in your ancestralnd. ¡±


    The old man from the region of darknessughed eerily.¡±However, don¡¯t have any hopes for him. That old fellow can¡¯t even protect himself now.¡±


    Yu feixuan¡¯s expression changed slightly.¡±Tian Xie Zi, your heavenly evil city has allied with the three great factions to attack the merfolk. If the world guardians hear about what you have done to us, you will not have a good ending!¡±


    ¡°A world Guardian?¡±


    The old man from the hidden immortal Ridgeughed disdainfully.¡±Since we have the guts to conspire with you, we must have considered the realm Guardian. In the future, the realm Guardian might have the energy to intervene in this matter. But I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t do it now.¡±


    ¡°The purpose of you all setting up such a trap is to lure this ye here!¡±


    Ye chen narrowed his eyes and sized the four of them up. He said coldly,¡±Now that we¡¯ve achieved our goal, should we hand over my brother Yang Tian and the others?¡±


    ¡°No rush!¡±


    Tian Xie Zi smiled, looked at him and said,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I¡¯ve long heard of your great name. Especially the battle outside the huangshen tomb, it made me admire you to the extreme.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a native of this abandoned star area, but you¡¯ve grown to this stage. It¡¯s enough to prove that your talent and opportunities are extraordinary. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Ye chen snorted coldly, cutting off his ramble. He sneered,¡±You lured this ye here in order to say this kind of nonsense to this ye?¡±


    Tian Xie Zi was not angry at all. Instead, heughed and said,¡±Of course not. I sincerely invite fellow Daoist ye to join us and work together on the great Dao of immortality!¡±


    ¡°The Dao of immortality?¡±


    Ye chenughed out loud.¡±You¡¯re only at the void training stage. You¡¯re still thousands of miles away from bing Immortals. How dare you talk about the great Dao of eternal life? are you overestimating yourself or just dreaming?¡±


    ¡°Wishful thinking?¡±


    The old man from Sen Luo mountain frowned and stared at him.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, such thoughts might be wishful thinking in the future, but things are different now!¡±


    ¡°I believe you¡¯ve heard about what happened tens of thousands of years ago. Emperor Xuanyuan fought Immortals in the lower realms in this world and suppressed them here.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the world was silent for a moment, and then after a short silence, there was an uproar.


    Even the disciples of the four great forces were no exception.


    What did they just hear?


    Lower realm Immortal? And it was suppressed in this world?


    One had to know that earth was just an abandoned star field that couldn¡¯t even be ranked in the top 100 of the heavenly stars. How could it suppress an immortal?


    Not only them, even Zhu Li, who was far away, was no exception.


    Although he was a native of Yinxu, he wasn¡¯t born tens of thousands of years ago, so he knew very little. After hearing this shocking secret, he was extremely shocked.


    ¡°So what if I have? So what if I¡¯ve never heard of it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this is what you¡¯re talking about?¡±ye chen sneered.


    At the same time, he finally found an exnation for the suspicions in his heart. Tian Xie Zi and the others had overestimated themselves and developed a desire for the ancient immortal that had been suppressed.


    ¡°Naturally!¡±


    Tian Xie Zi said with a serious expression,¡±we¡¯re not the only ones who are interested. The five great saintnds are no exception.¡± Existences like the great Jiang dynasty descended to this world for the immortal that was suppressed. ¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, the opportunity to be an immortal is right in front of you. I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t have any thoughts about existence!¡±


    As he said this, his eyes flickered,¡±¡±However, with the great Jiang divine dynasty, as well as the path Lord of carnal desires and the others, it¡¯ll be very difficult for us topete with them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve formed an alliance with fellow Daoist darkness and the others. Only by cooperating sincerely can we get grain from the fire!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The beast Emperor nodded solemnly.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, as long as you are willing to join us, we can promise that not only will we return Yang Tian and the others, we can also work together on the path to immortality!¡±


    ¡°As long as fellow Daoist ye agrees to it, I will let bygones be bygones, including the fact that you killed my sworn brother and my disciple!¡± Tian Xie Zi said.


    Ye chen acted as if he did not hear them. He quietly sized up the four of them and thenughed.¡±How dare the four of you talk about the path of immortality? you want me to join you? are you even worthy?¡±


    After saying that, he paused for a moment, and his eyes suddenly became extremely cold. ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time. Hand over my brothers, Yang Tian, and the others, and I¡¯ll leave your corpses intact!¡±


    As soon as he said that, the world returned to dead silence.


    The smile on Tian Xie Zi and the other three¡¯s faces gradually disappeared. Their expressions turned extremely dark and an invisible killing intent surged out from their bodies.


    Tian Xie Zi sucked in a deep breath andughed out of extreme anger.¡±Since you refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit, then don¡¯t me this Lord and the other three for not giving you a chance!¡±


    ¡°With just the four of you?¡± Ye chen sneered.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re going to deal with you, how can we not have prepared methods?¡±


    Tian Xie Zi did not get angry. Instead, he smiled in a strange manner.¡±Ye nankuang, I¡¯ll show you the gift we¡¯ve prepared for you!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly waved his sleeve.


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ...¡±


    Almost at the same time, the sky changed color and the wind blew. Endless ck gas rolled in from all directions, emitting an extremely evil aura.


    ¡°What is that?!!¡± Yu feixuan and the others were stunned.


    ¡°Demonic Qi!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. He then looked at Tian Xie Zi and the others again.¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to prepare such a method for this ye. If this ye didn¡¯t guess wrong, you must have be the devil Earth¡¯sckeys!¡±

 Chapter 1596

    <h4>Chapter 1596: Do you really think you¡¯ve won?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    A vast and terrifying fluctuation swept through the void like a raging sea. The fluctuation seemed to copse the sky.


    On the surface of the sea, Zhu Li, Yu feixuan, and the others had joined forces and killed countless monsters. Their blood flowed and their corpses were strewn all over the ce. The entire sea was dyed red with their blood.


    Tian Xie Zi and the other three acted as if they did not see that. Their eyes were fixed on the depths of the void.


    The battle there was the focus.


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    In the depths of the crack, as ye chen and the night arc demon general shed for the first time, a terrifying storm was stirred up. The space there was turned into dust under the power of the storm.


    ¡°Heaven-devouring demon finger!!!¡±


    The night arc demon General¡¯s gaze was disdainful. His pitch-ck finger suddenly streaked across the void. Then, an extremely dense ck light shed past, instantly shattering the surrounding void. It contained a terrifying fluctuation.


    Such a terrifying fluctuation could instantly kill ate void refinement realm old monster.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In the next moment, the ck light pierced through the void and whizzed toward ye chen. It looked like it wanted to kill ye chen with a single finger!


    ¡°Fiery golden eyes!!!¡±


    In an instant, two golden mes suddenly jumped out from the depths of ye Chen¡¯s eyes. They turned into two pirs of light that reached the sky and rose from his eyes, wiping out everything.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A deafening sound rang out and the ck light exploded, turning into an endless storm that raged in front of ye chen and ye mo.


    ¡°He actually epted it?¡±


    When they saw that, Tian Xie Zi and the other three, who had been paying attention to the situation, were extremely shocked. After all, even the four of them did not have the confidence to be able to withstand that attack.


    Night arc demon general also looked at the figure standing proudly in the distance, his ck hair flying in the wind. His disdainful face was gradually covered by a gloomy expression.


    ¡°This is interesting ...¡±


    ¡°No wonder Tian Xie Zi and the other three are so wary of him!¡±


    In the next moment, he grinned, and a cold glint surged in his eyes. Then, the bone wings on his back pped, and his figure instantly disappeared from the spot.


    ¡°But do you think that¡¯s all I have?¡±


    In an instant, the space in front of ye chen distorted. Then, the night arc demon General¡¯s figure suddenly appeared. He grinned hideously and clenched his fist lightly. Dense and extremely sharp spikes grew out of his palm at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then, he threw a punch at ye Chen¡¯s chest.


    Ye chen also threw a punch. His hand seemed to be made of gold and stone, shining brightly. He ignored the stab on the former¡¯s fist.


    The two¡¯s world-shaking attack instantly caused the sea surface to copse. Many monsters were turned into blood mist on the spot, and the mountains that stood in the distance copsed.


    The night arc demon general was shocked. He did not expect ye Chen¡¯s body to be able to resist his demon sealing spike. After all, the demon race¡¯s physical body had never belonged to anyone.


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    The killing intent in ye Chen¡¯s eyes was like a dragon. He bent his finger like a de and shed it at the night arc demon general. The space in front of him was split into two and mmed into the night arc demon general.


    The night arc demon rapidly fell from the crack and finallynded on the boiling sea. Demon blood sshed, causing the entire sea to shake.


    Tian Xie Zi and the other three were instantly dumbfounded.


    The night arc demon general they respected was defeated just like that?


    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡± The old man from Sen Luo mountain eximed, unable to hide the shock on his face.


    In his eyes, the night arc demon General¡¯s strength wasparable to qianqiu wuhen and the others. Although ye chen was strong, there was still a certain gap between him and qianqiu wuhen and the others. How could he be a match for the night arc demon general?


    However, they had no choice but to believe the scene in front of them.


    ¡°Brother ye is so powerful!¡±


    When Xiao Tao and the others noticed this, they were overjoyed.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At this moment, an earth-shaking roar suddenly came from the sea. Then, a ck shadow broke out of the sea, revealing a rather embarrassed figure.


    It was the night arc demon general.


    At this moment, he was missing a bone wing. Demon blood was flowing down, corroding everything. It had been cut off by ye Chen¡¯s sword.


    The night arc demon general red at ye chen andughed in anger.¡±Damned human brat, congrattions on sessfully infuriating this demon general!¡±


    ¡°This demon will make you wish you were dead!¡±


    Then, the night arc demonic general suddenly roared towards the sky. The monstrous demonic Qi that enveloped everything suddenly gathered towards him quickly, covering the sky and the sun. It was terrifying.


    ¡°Greather devil body, devilish corrosion of the world!¡±


    As the endless demonic Qi was absorbed into his body, his body expanded by more than three times. From a distance, he looked like an ancient demon master, and his evil aura made the world tremble.


    ¡°Dark soul devouring spirit palm!¡±


    Night arc demonic General¡¯s eyes were ferocious. He reached out his arm and clenched it. The space behind him copsed. A giant palm that was thousands of feet in size struck out like the hand of a demon master from the demon world.


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    In an instant, all the remaining spiritual energy in the world was sucked away. Even the sea surface was split into two, as if it was afraid of all this.


    ¡°Puny human, enjoy this endless fear.¡±


    The red fox demonic generalughed out loud, and his evil aura shook the surroundings.


    ¡°You really think you¡¯ve won?¡±


    Ye chen said coldly and attacked.


    At that moment, Tian Xie Zi and the other three felt their vision blur. It was as if the world had been turned upside down. The presence of chaos was spat out and they felt a little dizzy.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Along with an extremely shrill scream, all the strange phenomena disappeared. Everyone was horrified to see a thin figure tearing apart a terrifying ck shadow, and demon blood sprinkled down.


    ¡°Lord Demon general?!!¡±


    Tian Xie Zi and the other three widened their eyes. They could not believe what they had just seen. The night arc demon general had been torn in half by ye chen?


    @@novelbin@@


    He was a demon general.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Lowly human, you deserve to die!¡±


    ¡°What are you waiting for?!¡± The night arc demonic general screamed.¡±You three hiding in the dark! What are you waiting for?!!¡±


    When he said that, Tian Xie Zi and the other three thought that he was talking to them. Just as they were about to attack, they saw the space that was enveloped by the demonic aura start to tumble violently again.


    ¡°Hehe ...¡±


    As an extremely evil voice rang out, a ck shadow appeared in the distorted void again. This ck shadow also had a pair of dark red bone wings.


    Another demon general!


    When they saw this, Zhu Li and the others were not the only ones who were shocked. Even Tian Xie Zi and the other three felt their hearts turn cold.


    ¡°Ye Hu, I didn¡¯t expect you to end up like this today.¡±


    The demon general who had suddenly appearedughed evilly as if he was mocking the night arc demon general in ye Chen¡¯s hand. He then looked at the huge crack behind him.¡±The two of you,e out as well!¡±

 Chapter 1599

    <h4>Chapter 1599: I¡¯ll ask the divine item to help me, kill!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The figure was extremely tall and his long hair was disheveled. He stepped on the turbulent sea with his bare feet, and an indescribable pressure swept out from his body.


    The endless purple light dispersed all the demonic Qi in the world.


    The moment night soul demon monarch saw the figure, extreme shock shed across his face.¡±¡±Emperor River!¡±


    Emperor River!


    Hearing this extremely shocking word, everyone¡¯s body trembled. Then, as if they had recalled something, they all sucked in a cold breath.


    Di Jiang, the ancestor of sorcerers!


    He was one of the twelve most terrifying existences on earth in ancient times!


    Ye chen was equally shocked!


    Wasn¡¯t Emperor Jiang in a deep sleep?


    The tall figure came with a bright purple light, like an ancient God descending to the world. He instantly appeared clearly in everyone¡¯s sight.


    Only then did everyone see his face clearly. He was a rough-looking middle-aged man with a head of purple hair and eyes like lightning. His facial features were slightly different from that of a normal human, but the aura emitted from his body made the world tremble a little.


    ¡±


    Under the bright purple light, the two demon generals who were kneeling on the ground immediately screamed miserably. Their bodies began to emit green smoke, as if they were being burned.


    Then, he disappeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    When they saw this, Tian Xie Zi and the other three fell to their knees. Their hearts trembled and they felt as if their souls were about to fly out of their bodies.


    To think that such a terrifying existence was hidden on earth!


    ¡°Emperor Jiang, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still alive!¡±


    Night soul demon monarch¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. He turned a blind eye to the tragic deaths of his two subordinates and fixed his evil eyes on Emperor Jiang.¡±No, this isn¡¯t your original body. It¡¯s a clone!¡±


    ¡°Even a clone is enough to kill you!¡±


    Emperor Jiang chuckled with an indifferent expression, as if he was not good with words.¡±¡±So many years have passed, and your devil earth finally couldn¡¯t bear it and came into being early. Aren¡¯t you afraid of repeating the same ending?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    ¡°If not for Emperor Xuanyuan, the Lord of the human race, setting up a trap and forcing the powerful demon to fight with that ancient immortal, resulting in him being injured in the end, would all of you have been able to reap the benefits without doing anything and enjoy the peace of the past countless years?¡± demon monarch night soul sneered.


    After saying that, heughed evilly.¡±It¡¯s different now. Emperor Xuanyuan has already stepped into the path of heaven. I¡¯d like to see who else can save you. When the devil earth and theherworlde to an agreement, it will be the end of this world!¡±


    ¡°Theherworld?¡±


    Emperor Jiang¡¯s eyes shed like purple lightning.¡±¡±Whether it¡¯s theherworld or the devil earth, at least I can get rid of you, trash, in advance today!¡±


    Night soul demon monarch¡¯s hair stood on end when he heard this. He then transformed into dozens of ck shadows and fled in all directions.


    He, who had previously vowed solemnly, now had no will to fight in the face of Emperor River. He only wanted to escape.


    ¡°Hehe, you still want to escape in front of me?¡±


    Emperor Jiang chuckled at this scene. He didn¡¯t panic, and in the next moment, his figure disappeared strangely.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The moment his figure disappeared, a purple light suddenly bloomed in the distance. A terrifying figure caught up with a ck shadow and then punched out, sting it apart.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Then, he caught up with another ck shadow ...


    As a series of earth-shaking rumbles sounded, more than half of the dozens of afterimages that night soul demon monarch had created were destroyed.


    The entire process waspleted in the blink of an eye.


    Only thest ck shadow took advantage of this gap to escape far away. Emperor Jiang waved his big hand, and endless purple light whizzed from all directions. Finally, it turned into a giant hand and mmed down.


    ¡°Ah ah ah ah!!!¡±


    ¡°Emperor Jiang, don¡¯t becent too soon. Our demons will rule all of this sooner orter. We will enve all the living beings and annihte you!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, shrill screams sounded.


    The world regained its peace. All the demonic Qi retreated, and the world returned to its former glory.


    Everyone looked at this scene in horror.


    A Grand Demon Lord was killed just like that?


    Ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. There was a hint of fear in his eyes as he looked at Emperor Jiang. Thetter had blown up a Demon Lord purely with his physical strength.


    This was the terrifying aspect of body cultivation. The human body was the world¡¯s most powerful weapon. No matter what kind of divine arts you had, I would break them with a single punch!


    ¡°What an annoying fellow.¡±


    Di Jiang retracted his gaze and turned to ye chen.¡±¡±There¡¯s something wrong with your body. If you advance another level, I¡¯ll just blow up trash like this with a single punch!¡±


    ¡°Many thanks!¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly. Although he could put up a fight against night soul Demon Lord, he would not be as rxed as the former.


    In fact, the other party was right. After returning to Earth, his physical body had been worn out after crossing the void cracks of the 33 heavens.


    ¡°Back then, these fellows had countless great battles with us. Killing him was merely an obligation. You don¡¯t need to thank me!¡±


    Emperor Jiang didn¡¯t seem to appreciate it. He looked into the devil earth and said indifferently,¡±¡±The real battle will take ce there. I can¡¯t keep this avatar for long, so I won¡¯t be staying for long!¡±


    With that, he took a step forward and disappeared from the world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the devil earth, heaven and earth boiled, and the cracks in the ground were like huge holes. Devil Qi swept through everything, and all kinds of heart-palpitating fluctuations were fighting fiercely under the sky.


    ¡°Divine item, please help me! sh!!!¡±


    Qianqiu wuhen held the divine item in his hand and shed with his heaven-severing saber. In an instant, chaotic energy surged out.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A furious roar rang out,¡±¡±World Guardian, although this king is dead, there are more than ten million existences like this King in the devil World. Don¡¯t be proud too early!¡±


    ¡°King!¡±


    Countless demons roared in grief!


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In the huge void, a fiery red giant beast that was more than 1000 feet long opened its mouth and spat out nine beams of divine fire that reached the sky and fell into the devil earth.


    Nearly one-third of the entire devil earth had turned into an endless sea of fire, during which countless shrill screams could be heard.


    A momentter, the world returned to peace.


    When he looked again, there were actually nine heads of that fiery red giant beast.


    The fiery red giant beast lowered its head and looked at a schr. Its gaze fell on the divine item in his hand and it spoke in the humannguage,¡±¡±You¡¯ve subdued this de?¡±


    ¡°How did wuhen get the favor of a divine item ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just borrowing it ...¡±Qianqiu wuhen smiled dejectedly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the divine item in his hand suddenly left his hand and turned into a sky-breaking saber radiance that disappeared into the endless darkness.


    ¡°Emperor Jiang, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re awake ...¡± The fiery red giant beast¡¯s eyes shed.

 Chapter 1601

    <h4>Chapter 1601: The ancestralnd of the merman race!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Grandfather is in the stone Hall!¡±


    When she said that, Yu feixuan could not help but cast a cold nce at Tian Xie Zi.


    Only the past n leaders could enter the merman race¡¯s ancestralnd. Now that something had happened to both the merman patriarch and Yang Tian, it would not be easy for her to open the ancestralnd.


    Tian Xie Zi smiled wryly and said,¡±to be honest, I¡¯ve tried to open it with a few other fellow Daoists, but we couldn¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°Let me do it!¡±


    Ye chen chuckled and moved. At the same time, a dazzling divine me bloomed in his eyes.¡±Great five elements restriction breaking technique, break!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a loud bang, the door of the stone Hall finally opened. The first thing that came in was the demonic Qi that made people resist!


    At the same time, a cold wind seemed to blow in this space. One could vaguely hear countless ghostly wails and wolf howls.


    ¡°Fiery golden eyes, burn the heavens!¡±


    Suddenly, two bright pirs of divine fire burst out of ye Chen¡¯s eyes. They swept past like heavenly swords and all the demonic energy that was swept away was reduced to nothing.


    In just a few short breaths, the scene inside the stone Hall waspletely exposed to everyone¡¯s eyes. In the middle of the hall, there was a futon, and on it sat an old figure.


    The figure was dressed in a purple robe, and he seemed to be stiff and motionless. However, at this moment, his entire body was wrapped in thick demonic Qi, as if he had transformed into a Supreme Demon Lord.


    It was Yu Taiyuan, the merman ancestor!


    If one were to look carefully, one would discover that there was a ray of dim light standing still above his head. The dim light was like a ck Lotus tform, and the endless demonic Qi was emanating from it.


    ¡°Grandfather!¡±


    Seeing this, Yu feixuan cried out. She quickly walked over and knelt down in front of the old man.


    Ye chen nced at Tian Xie Zi. Thetter¡¯s expression changed slightly and he immediately walked out. He bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood essence at the ck Lotus tform. Then, he formed a seal with both hands.¡±Woof!¡±


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    Once the ck Lotus tform absorbed his blood essence, it shone with a red light and quickly shrank as if it had sensed something. In the end, it became the size of a palm and fell into Tian Xie Zi¡¯s hand.


    As the ck Lotus throne moved, the demonic Qi on Yu Taiyuan¡¯s body dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, his face returned to the ruddyplexion of a normal person.


    Yu Taiyuan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the people in front of him nkly. When his eyes fell on ye chen, he could not help but frown.


    He had been controlled by the devil mantuo flower. Although it had only been a few days, it was as if he had been lost in it for thousands of years. Thus, until he woke up, his thoughts were still notpletely washed away.


    ¡°Grandfather!¡±


    Yu feixuan cried tears of joy.


    ¡°Xuan ¡®er?¡± Yu Taiyuan frowned. Who are they?¡±


    Yu feixuan seemed to have sensed his displeasure, and immediately told him everything about the disaster that had befallen the merman race. After listening to everything, Yu Taiyuan felt as if he had aged a few decades.


    The merman race was his heart¡¯s blood, and now that more than half of it was destroyed, how could this not make his heart ache? what made him even more guilty was that he actually watched this cmity happen because of the devil mantuo flower.


    However, for someone like him who had lived for countless years, he would not easily reveal his sadness on his face. He slowly got up and cupped his fists at ye chen.¡±Many thanks, fellow Daoist ye!¡±


    He looked at ye chen with deep admiration.


    From Yu feixuan¡¯s ount, he had already learned of ye Chen¡¯s shocking battle record. At his age, Yu Taiyuan knew that he would not be able to achieve this.


    ¡°Daoist Yu is too polite!¡±


    ¡°Since my brother Yang Tian is the son-inw of your merfolk, his business is my business,¡± ye chen said with a faint smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s yang Tian¡¯s fortune to have a brother like you,¡±


    Yu Taiyuan was not a pretentious person. After secretly remembering this favor in his heart, he suddenly remembered,¡±¡±Where¡¯s yang Tian?¡±


    The moment he said that, Yu feixuan could not help but look at Tian Xie Zi.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my brother, Yang Tian?¡±ye chen asked coldly.


    Tian Xie Zi¡¯s heart sank and a red vertical eye suddenly appeared between his brows. The vertical eye released a piercing red light into the air.


    The next moment!


    After being shot by the red light, a huge crack immediately appeared in the void in front of everyone, as if it had been torn apart by an invisible hand.


    As the crack expanded rapidly, a huge cage immediately appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. There were two figures sitting cross-legged in the cage, as if they were in a deep sleep.


    They were Yang Tian and Yang Hao.


    Ye chen reached out and broke the cage by force. He extracted Yang Tian and his son and pointed between their brows.


    Yang Tian was the first to wake up. The moment he saw Tian Xie Zi, a cold killing intent exploded from his body.¡±Tian Xie Zi, you bastard ...¡±


    Tian Xie Zi¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    At that moment, ye chen waved his sleeve and stopped Yang Tian. He smiled and said,¡±¡±You slept so much that you don¡¯t even recognize me anymore?¡±


    ¡°Old ye!¡±


    Only then did Yang Tian notice him, and the killing intent in his body suddenly disappeared. He said excitedly,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect that I would still be alive to see you.¡±


    As he spoke, he rushed over and gave ye chen a punch.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Yu Taiyuan¡¯s expression was the same. He could not help but snort coldly. In his opinion, ye chen was the benefactor of the entire Merman race. How could Yang Tian treat ye chen in such a rude way?


    Yang Tianughed mockingly when he heard the scoff and gave ye chen a hug. Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry as he shook his head.


    Not long after, Yang Hao also woke up. When he saw ye chen, he was immediately excited.¡±Uncle ye ...¡±


    The two of them were not injured. It must have been because Tian Xie Zi and the other three had wanted to subdue Yang Tian and his son that they did not go too far. Otherwise, ye chen would not have minded killing them.


    Then, Yu feixuan told him everything about how ye chen had rushed over to save everyone. After listening to it, Yang Tian was grateful but his shock toward ye chen grew stronger.


    He stared at ye chen with an extremely strange gaze and finally forced out a sentence,¡±¡±F * ck, you¡¯re a F * cking pervert!¡±


    Previously, when he had returned to the merfolk to cultivate in seclusion and used the void Soaring Dragon pill to step into the void training stage, he had not thought that he had surpassed ye chen. However, after hearing Yu feixuan¡¯s words, the little pride that remained in his heart was instantly crushed.


    Ye chen smiled and turned to look at Yu Taiyuan.¡±¡±Daoist Yu, I heard that you have a fragment of the undying Saint herb?¡±


    This was his true purpose ining to reinforce the human race.


    Now that he had gathered most of the remains of the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus, only the one in the hands of the merman race patriarch was left. Once he gathered all of them, he would be able to know the whereabouts of the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus.


    At that time, su Yuhan would be saved!

 Chapter 1605

    <h4>Chapter 1605: I¡¯ll kill you within ten breaths!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the vast void, he looked at the many powerhouses who had descended one after another beside ye chen.


    Even with Huangfu Yu¡¯s shrewdness, his gaze became extremely cold,¡±Brother ye, it seems like I¡¯ve underestimated you. However, it¡¯s a pity that on the surface, we have more powerhouses than you.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of having so many people!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring rolled up his sleeves and chuckled.¡±Just you bunch of trash. The old ancestor can kill arge number of you with a yawn.¡±


    The moment these words came out, everyone was iparably furious.


    Savage!


    He was simply too Savage!


    He was merely an early void refinement realm cultivator, yet he dared to be so arrogant.


    Finally, a powerhouse at the early void training stage from the great Jiang dynasty stepped out and looked at old ancestor yellow spring.¡±That brat who still reeks of his mother¡¯s milk, do you dare to fight with this old man?!!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you within ten breaths!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring squinted his eyes and his figure suddenly disappeared. At the same time, the former also rose into the air. The two of them directly teleported into the void and started fighting.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In the void, an extremely Condensed ck me swept across everything and burned the early void refinement realm old man to death on the spot.


    Deathly silence. The world was deathly silent.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief!


    From the moment the two of them started fighting to the moment they started fighting, the oue of the battle was decided in less than nine breaths. One should know that both of them were at the early void refinement realm!


    At that moment, everyone looked at old ancestor yellow spring with fear in their eyes.


    This young man was extraordinary!


    Many people secretly thought so.


    Old ancestor yellow spring stood in the air and looked down at everyone.¡±Who else wants to die?e out now!¡±


    The crowd was furious again, but this time, they did not stand up rashly like the man who had died earlier, because everyone knew that the ck-clothed youth in front of them was not to be trifled with.


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    Finally, someone couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. An expert at the perfect void refinement realm behind Huangfu Yu made a move and turned into a huge hand that pped toward old ancestor yellow spring.


    The Wei family¡¯s ancestor!


    Someone recognized it at a nce.


    ¡°Old thing, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    The referee made his move!


    The purple-gold Wings on his back pped violently. In the blink of an eye, a shadow broke through the void and suddenly appeared in front of the Wei n ancestor.


    BOOM!


    A boundless explosion rang out, as if the sky was about to copse, and arge area of the void copsed.


    Everyone was shocked by this movement and immediately avoided it subconsciously for fear of being affected.


    The next moment!


    A fewrge gullies appeared in the space in front of everyone.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Wei family¡¯s ancestor let out a blood-curdling scream as he was sent flying. If one looked closely, they would see that there were several bloody holes in his arms that were emitting ck gas.


    The ck Qi was rushing toward his forehead at a terrifying speed.


    Corpse poison!


    The Wei family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s expression changed drastically. Without any hesitation, he tore off his arms and quickly sealed all his acupuncture points and meridians.


    ¡°Trash, you still want to save yourself in front of me?!!¡±


    Yiughed tyrannically and once again turned into an afterimage as he ran towards him. It was as if an ancient demon Lord had descended to the mortal world, and his evil aura was monstrous!


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    At the same time, an expert at the Great Perfection of void refinement realm from Tianyuan tradingpany made his move. It was obvious that he wanted to join forces with the crazy cult to deal with ye Chen¡¯s group.


    ¡°Old ghost Fang beihuai, I¡¯m your opponent!¡±


    Master thundercloud immediately made his move. Wrapped in endless lightning, he rushed toward the man who had attacked.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Ye chen took a step forward. His divine eyes were bright as he looked at Jiang shengwu, Huangfu Yu, and the others.¡±Since you all want to fight, then let¡¯s fight!!!¡±


    ¡°Ye nankuang, do you really think we¡¯re afraid of you?¡±


    With a loud shout, the Lord of the Tianxuan Holy Land, Xue Yi, took the lead and attacked ye chen.


    ¡°A piece of trash like you dares to attack?!!¡±


    Ye chen made his move. One of his arms shot up into the sky. It was as if every single strand of hair had turned into a terrifying and boundlessw, directly cracking the void.


    When the storm dissipated.


    Everyone saw that ye chen had returned to his original spot while Holy Lord Tianxuan remained motionless. A drop of golden blood dripped from the corner of his mouth into the sky.


    One attack!


    Holy Lord Tianxuan was injured!


    Dead silence, the entire ce was dead silent!


    One must know that as the master of the Holy Land, Holy Lord Tianxuan was only half a step away from the soul separation stage. She was on the same level as Jiang shengwu and the others and was not someone ordinary cultivators at the perfect void refinement realm couldpare to.


    However, even such a person had been injured by ye chen.


    Sacred Lord Tianxuan¡¯s expression was extremely dark, and his long hair suddenly became messy.¡±Fellow Daoist Fang tianchen, fellow Daoist Jiang shengwu, what are you waiting for? let¡¯s join forces and kill this brat today!¡±


    ¡°Attack!!!¡±


    Fang tianchen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He could not hold it in anymore.


    Ye Chen¡¯s speed of growth had exceeded his imagination. To be precise, it had frightened him. If he did not take advantage of today to kill ye chen, even if they worked together, they would not be able to do anything to him in the future.


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    In an instant, the atmosphere in this world rose to the extreme, and endless invisible killing intent drowned everything like a tide.


    Feeling this overwhelming pressure, the people who were standing in the distance were frightened.


    Was this the truebat power of a Holy Lord?


    The most unbelievable thing was that ye chen had the guts to fight against several Holy Lords alone?


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Just as the battle was about to start, a thunderous sound suddenly rang out from the depths of the void.


    The next moment!


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the shadow of a Golden God descended. The shadow was a giant ape covered in golden hair, and its eyes were filled with killing intent.


    The Holy ape!


    Many people¡¯s eyes flickered when they saw who it was.


    Many people knew that the rtionship between the Holy ape and the world Guardian was extraordinary. Now that he had descended, he must have brought the world Guardian¡¯s will.


    As the Holy ape spoke, even sacred Lord Tianxuan, Fang tianchen, and the others couldn¡¯t help but pause and retract their crazy killing intent.


    Only Jiang shengwu seemed to be displeased as he said,¡±¡±Is the Holy ape going to help ye nankuang today?¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    The Holy ape nced at him, and Jiang shengwu immediately felt a sharp pain in his eyes, as if he was looking at a Hundred Suns.


    The Holy ape sized up the crowd, its eyes pausing on ye chen for a few moments before it said,¡±¡±Pass on the world overseer¡¯s will. You are not allowed to have arge-scale battle. Anyone who vites this will be killed without mercy!!!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard this.


    Was the realm Guardian siding with ye nankuang?


    Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±why?¡± Aren¡¯t the world guardians ¡°hands reaching too far?¡±


    The Holy ape merely nced at him upon hearing this, and the man was immediately enveloped in endless divine mes. He didn¡¯t even have the time to scream before he was burned to death.


    He was a mid void refinement realm expert.


    However, he had died in such a strange way.


    Seeing this, everyone¡¯s expression changed, and they looked at the former with fear.

 Chapter 1607

    <h4>Chapter 1607: The killing intent from theva</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The fire Dragon that the Imperial seal had transformed into suddenly elerated and finally passed through the terrifying astral wind storm. What entered everyone¡¯s eyes was a vast world ofva.


    Theva was boundless and scorching hot. It was as bright as blood, but no one dared to underestimate it.


    Everyone was stunned by the scene before their eyes!


    At the same time, not far from ye chen and the others, there were still many figures standing. They were Jiang shengwu of the great Jiang divine dynasty, Fang tianchen of the Tianyuan tradingpany, Huangfu Yu, and others.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Is this the true face of the canyon?¡±


    Even though ye chen was mentally prepared, when he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes still shed with surprise.


    Huangfu Yu, who was standing in the distance, frowned and said,¡±¡±This ce is too big, how can we tell the direction?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, many people reacted.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ...¡±


    A rustling sound entered everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    With a miserable shriek, the early void refinement realm expert who was standing the furthest away fell into the boiling hot magma. This person only struggled for a while before he turned into a skeleton and wandered in the magma.


    An early void refinement realm expert had died the moment he entered. The fact was that the dangers contained in this secret realm were much more terrifying than what everyone had imagined.


    ¡°There¡¯s something in theva!¡±


    It was unknown who cried out in surprise, but everyone¡¯s expression immediately changed. They then looked at theva under their feet as if they were facing a great enemy.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Ye chen turned around and nced at the crowd.


    Yang Tian subconsciously moved closer to ye chen and said uneasily,¡±¡±Old ye, what was that thing just now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the details. ¡± Ye chen shook his head slightly. Earlier, he had not been paying attention to the side, so he did not see the cause of the man¡¯s death.


    After saying that, he looked deeply at the so-calledva under his feet, as if he had thought of something,¡±¡±This isn¡¯t ordinaryva, it¡¯s more like a Blood River ...¡±


    ¡°Old ye, what¡¯s a Blood River?¡± Yang Tian could not help but ask.


    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s pupils shrank slightly.¡±¡±The Blood River is also called theher River. It is said that since the creation of the world, the yellow spring of hell was formed, and there was the unholy blood sea in it. In the unholy blood sea, there was a centa born.¡±


    He paused for a moment and seemed to be afraid.¡±This centa absorbed the essence of theherworld River to give birth to a primordial life form. This primordial life form is extremely powerful. He¡¯s called ancestorherworld River.¡±


    ¡°Blood River patriarch has 480 million clones of Blood God, four demon kings, and tens of thousands of Asura people. He knows how to set up the Blood River formation and wields the twoher swords, yuantu and Avici!¡±


    As soon as he said that, Yang Tian and the others ¡®expressions changed. They looked at theva under their feet again in fear.


    Ye chen shook his head slightly. Logically speaking, the Blood River existed in theherworld and theherworld was a world of its own. It was not something a small chiliocosm like Earth couldpare to. How could it have appeared here?


    ¡°Save me, save me!¡±


    Suddenly, another exmation was heard.


    The crowd hurriedly looked over and saw a mid void refinement realm old man struggling madly. Under his feet, there was actually a ck tentacle that wrapped around his feet and dragged him down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a loud cry, a shocking sword beam pierced through the air andnded on the man¡¯s legs, and with that, the man was out of danger.


    Fang tianchen held a Taoist sword in his hand and looked at the ce where the ck tentacle disappeared. He shouted,¡±¡±Be careful. Thisva is very strange. There seems to be something terrifying under it.¡±


    The next moment!


    The unmoving hotva river suddenly surged up like a flood that had burst its dam.


    ¡°Hu hu hu ...¡±


    Countless obscure and ancient auras from all directions of the magma sea gathered towards everyone. Although they could not see what they were, the number still made everyone¡¯s scalp numb.


    ¡°What is that thing?¡± someone asked in fear.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Fang tianchen shed his sword again.¡±What kind of demon or ghost dares to y tricks in front of me?¡±


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    As his sword shed out, it actually cut off the ten thousand feet ofva. Countlessva directly exploded, and strange figures hidden in it fought to appear.


    They were ck figures that were about the size of an ordinary person, but their faces were extremely ugly. They had wings on their backs and ck forks in their hands. They looked like evil spirits that hade out from the gates of hell.


    ¡°What ... What is this thing?!!¡±


    Looking at the ck figures that blotted out the sky and covered the earth, everyone¡¯s scalps turned numb. There was actually an aura that was no weaker than an early void refinement realm expert among them.


    It was at that moment that ye Chen¡¯s expression finally changed. His eyes were fixed on the streaks of ck.¡±Asura, this is Asura ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve caused a huge disaster ...¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring also gasped. ¡°I¡¯ve actually met an Asura. It seems that the rumors were true. Nether energy really seeped into Yinxu ...¡±


    Asura returned to theherworld, and theherworld was also called the Asura world. It was one of the three strongest worlds under the immortal world, along with the devil World and the spirit world.


    Over the course of hundreds of millions of years, the Three Realms had experienced countless battles. However, the Three Realms had always maintained a state of bnce, with no one able to destroy the other.


    ¡°¸O¸O¸@¸@¡­¡­¡±


    More and more ck creatures surrounded the group.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, two of the tallest ck figures shot out from the ck shadows that blotted out the sky and stood side by side in the void. The aura of a perfect void refinement realm expert was actually emitted from their bodies.


    ¡°Human, this is Asura¡¯s resting ce. It¡¯s not a ce for you toe. Retreat quickly or I¡¯ll kill you without mercy!¡±


    One of the ck shadows said coldly.


    ¡°Asura?¡±


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this, as if they had never heard of such an existence. Only Fang tianchen seemed to have thought of something, and his face immediately revealed a look of horror.¡±You ... You are the Asuras of theherworld?¡±


    ¡°Human, leave now or die!¡± The ck figure from before spoke again.


    At the same time, the ck shadows that had surrounded the crowd took a step forward in unison. A huge, monstrous, and cold air covered everything.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, this old man will leave now!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Fang tianchen said hurriedly. Then, he turned around and waved his sleeves. He turned around and went back the way they came at an extremely fast speed.


    He was the president of Tianyuan tradingpany on earth. Tianyuan tradingpany had traveled all over the world and was naturally more knowledgeable than Jiang shengwu and the others.


    If he didn¡¯t remember wrongly, this Asura came from theherworld, and he couldn¡¯t be more clear on how terrifying theherworld was. Countless years ago, theherworld attacked the spiritual realm under the leadership of the Asura King.


    The spiritual realm was defeated and lost several great vehicle stage cultivators. They were almost destroyed. Fortunately, a true immortal descended to the lower realm and fought with the Asura King, killing her.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Fang, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    Sacred Lord Tianxuan¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw this. He had not expected Fang tianchen to suddenly be so timid.

 Chapter 1611

    <h4>Chapter 1611: Five-colored zed fruit!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°A storage ring?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s mind moved. He pulled at the air and immediately took the ring into his hand. The divine consciousness on it had long dissipated.


    He scanned it with his divine sense and immediately revealed a disappointed look. The space in the storage ring had long copsed, causing many things to rot.


    However, there was a token that looked like it was made of ck iron. The token was only the size of a palm, and it had the words ¡®Tian can¡¯ written on it.


    ¡°This is thenguage of the spirit world.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were moved. He looked at the token in his hand.¡±Could it be that this person was a powerful being in the spiritual realm before he was born?¡±


    ¡°Tian can ...¡±


    His eyes shed as he thought about the two words. Then, he seemed to have thought of something,¡±¡±Could it be the demonic sect of the spiritual realm?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    In the spiritual realm, other than the Orthodox immortal cultivation sects, there were also devil cultivation sects and the demon race.


    The giant of the demonic sects in the spiritual realm was the heaven-crippled demonic sect. This sect was extremely special, as everyone in the sect was disabled.


    Even if the disciples who had just entered the sect had all four limbs intact, they would still have their hands and feet chopped off. Even so, there were countless people who would break their heads to put them in every year.


    This was rted to the cultivation method of the crippled demon sect. They believed in the strong will of the body and tortured their body to stimte their cultivation heart.


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at the corpse in front of him again, and he actually found that thetter was missing a leg.


    ¡°It seems like they are really from the crippled demon sect.¡±


    Ye chen shook his head inwardly,¡¯but why would the remains of a cultivator from the spirit realm appear here?¡¯


    His eyes flickered as he looked around again. He checked the other corpses one by one, and the results he obtained caused a great stir in his heart.


    The dead here were all cultivators of the spirit realm. There were people from the Beast Master School, people from sword cultivation sects, and even demon cultivators.


    In addition, there were even more Shura remains, but their sea of consciousness had long decayed, not to mention leaving behind anything valuable.


    Suddenly, a thought shed through ye Chen¡¯s mind.¡±Could this ce be one of the battlefields where theherworld and the spiritual realm fought?¡±


    A few years ago, the underworld attacked the spiritual realm under the leadership of the Asura King. The war between the two realms was tragic. Just as the underworld was about to upy the spiritual realm, a true immortal descended to save everything.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Just as he was about to investigate further, a loud noise suddenly came from outside, and then he saw several auras sweeping in his direction.


    It was Jiang shengwu and the others.


    Yang Tian, the patriarch, and the others followed.


    It was obvious that they had broken through the flight restriction outside and discovered the formation that ye chen had broken through at the same time.


    When everyone came in and saw the tragic scene in front of them, they were also extremely shocked. At the same time, they quickly searched the scene, trying to find any treasures.


    However, they found nothing. Someone immediately looked at ye chen with an unfriendly gaze.¡±Ye nankuang, you¡¯re the first to arrive here. What did you get?¡±


    As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s eyes also looked over.


    That¡¯s right!


    Ye nankuang was the first to enter. If there was anything good, he would have taken it.


    ¡°What are you doing? What are you doing?¡±


    Yang Tian and the others immediately stood beside ye chen and looked at the crowd with murderous intent.¡±¡±Are you guys nning to make a move?¡±


    The expression of the person who had spoken earlier changed. He could only coldly snort,¡±¡±I only wanted to ask if fellow Daoist ye had gained anything from this ce.¡±


    ¡°So What if I do? So what if I don ¡®t?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was indifferent.¡±If you want to verify it, you can do it. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ll have to see if you have the ability to take it.¡±


    His words were extremely overbearing. Everyone was angry but dared not speak up because the only people present who could fight against ye chen were Jiang shengwu and the other two. If the three of them did not speak, what else could they say?


    ¡°Hehe, brother ye, this fellow Daoist was just casually mentioning it. Do you have to be so excited? Do you have a guilty conscience?¡±


    Huangfu Yu pretended to be a good person. At the same time, his words had indirectly ced ye chen on the opposite side of everyone.


    ¡°Huangfu Yu, stop pretending to be a good person.¡±


    Yang Tian chuckled.¡±Even if ol ¡®ye really did get something good, it¡¯s his luck. If you¡¯re not happy with it, just bring it on.¡±


    Huangfu Yu¡¯s face darkened. He could only let out a cold Humph and did not say anything else. He then led his men to search therge, dpidated medicine garden.


    The others hurriedly followed suit, afraid of missing out on any good things.


    Yang Tian winked at ye chen.¡±¡±Old ye, are there any treasures inside?¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at him.


    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t!¡±


    Ye chen shook his head slightly.¡±I haven¡¯t seen anything good yet. However, I¡¯ve learned a shocking secret.¡±


    ¡°What secret? tell me.¡± Old ancestor yellow spring said with interest.


    Just as ye chen was about to speak, he suddenly heard a cry of surprise from a distance.¡±Five-colored zed fruit?!!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, countless gazes looked in the direction of the sound. They saw a nt on the dpidated walls in the distance. It was only a foot tall, and on the nt, there were five glowing fruits.


    The fruit was five-colored and was very crystal clear. From a distance, it looked like ss and looked extremely profound.


    As soon as the person who had spoken earlier spoke, he regretted it, because everyone had realized it.


    ¡°Is it really a five-colored zed fruit?¡±


    ¡°It looks exactly like what was written in the ancient books. Five-colored and shaped like colored ss. It should be a five-colored ss fruit ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rumored that consuming one of these fruits can increase one¡¯s cultivation by 100 years ...¡±


    This time, everyone¡¯s eyes turned red. The cultivator who had spoken earlier reached out for the five fruits without saying anything. He obviously wanted to be the first to strike.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    All of a sudden, a shocking sword light struck and directly cut off his outstretched hand.


    Under everyone¡¯s terrified gazes, Huangfu Yu said with an indifferent expression,¡±¡±How can a mere mid void refinement realm cultivator like you covet such a treasure?¡±


    After Huangfu Yu finished speaking, he seemed to have sensed the anger of the crowd. His expression did not change as he looked at Jiang shengwu and the rest.¡±Divine Lord Jiang, sacred Lord Tianxuan, there are five of these fruits. Why don¡¯t we split them equally?¡±


    ¡°Since fellow Daoist Huangfu is so kind, I won¡¯t refuse.¡±


    Jiang shengwu secretly cursed Huangfu Yu for being shameless and dragging him into this. However, he could not resist the temptation of the five colored zed fruit and could only agree with a smile.


    Holy Lord Tianxuan nodded slightly.


    Yang Tian¡¯s eyes turned red at the sight.¡±¡±Old ye, should we snatch this fruit?¡±


    If consuming one pill could really increase one¡¯s cultivation by a hundred years, then how many experts would he be able to cultivate if he brought it back?


    Old ancestor yellow spring and the others were also tempted.


    Ye chen looked at the so-called five-colored zed fruit and frowned.¡±¡±Something¡¯s wrong. Don¡¯t be rash.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive?¡±


    ¡°If we wait any longer, the fruit will be eaten by someone else.¡± Yang Tian was so angry that he almost vomited blood.

 Chapter 1613

    <h4>Chapter 1613: Discovering the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Pfft ...¡±


    In an instant, ye Chen¡¯s palm exploded with dazzling purple lightning, which whistled out like a spider web.


    It was the heavenly Thunder of purple cloud.


    All kinds of shrill screams and howls were heard by the crowd, and everything that was touched by the heavenly Thunder of purple cloud was turned into ashes.


    The strength of these evil spirits and malicious ghosts was not strong. They were around the level of a ghost emperor, equivalent to the nascent Soul Stage cultivators.


    However, after the first wave of evil spirits and malicious ghosts were destroyed, a second wave would continuously appear.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, this isn¡¯t a long-term solution. We have to break this stupid formation.¡± Old ancestor yellow spring roared.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Break!!!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s free hand swept out with a domineering punch, mming heavily into the light curtain of the formation that trapped them.


    Since he couldn¡¯t kill all of them, he would use brute force to break through all techniques.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    At the same time, old ancestor Huang Quan, Yu Taiyuan, and the others attacked with all their might, casting all kinds of divine arts and spells.


    In just a few short breaths, the light screen began to dim, as if it was on the verge of copse.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put in more effort, the formation is about to be broken!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring shouted.


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    Finally, with a loud bang, the light screen of the formation shattered, and a quiet passage appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°There¡¯s a way?¡±


    Seeing this, everyone was immediately overjoyed. Clearly, they did not expect that a passage would appear after the formation was broken.


    ¡°This is my lucky chance.¡±


    ¡°Old ancestor, if I didn¡¯t activate the formation, we wouldn¡¯t have discovered this tunnel, right?¡± Yang Tian looked at old ancestor yellow spring.


    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s face was full of contempt.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye chen took a step forward and was the first to step out of the quiet passage. The passage was about three feet high and the surrounding stone walls were engraved with countless embossed that looked like ferocious evil spirits.


    However, after walking for less than a mile, they found that there was no more road in front of them. They were blocked by a thick stone wall.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring gathered his Qi into a sword and shed out. This sword strike, which could kill any divine transformation realm cultivator, couldn¡¯t even shake the stone wall.


    ¡°Could this be a dead end?¡±


    Yang Tian was a little depressed,¡±F * ck, are you ying with us?¡± Which goddamned old bastard yed this prank ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited. There should be a formation. ¡±


    Ye chen consoled him. Suddenly, a raging me bloomed in his eyes. Then, he formed a seal with both hands and mmed it heavily on the dead end in front of everyone.


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    With a loud bang, the stone walls on both sides trembled violently under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded expressions. Then, a teleportation array appeared out of thin air in front of everyone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye chen did not hesitate. He called everyone and stepped into the huge teleportation formation.


    The scene before their eyes flickered. When everyone reappeared, they found themselves in an endless sea of fire.


    Everyone turned around and saw the endless sea of fire behind them. Even Lei Yunzi and the others were shocked by the temperature.


    The strangest thing was that there were eight holes in all directions, which seemed to lead to the outside.


    ¡°Look up!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring shouted.


    Everyone immediately looked over and saw a huge bronze face above their heads. There were countless huge carvings on it.


    ¡°Pill furnace, we¡¯re in the same pill furnace.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s words shocked everyone.


    ¡°What? A ... Pill furnace?¡±


    ¡°Such a big furnace?¡± Yang Tian shivered in fear. It should be at least a thousand square meters, right? Who would use such a big pill furnace to concoct pills?¡±


    Lei Yunzi and the others were also scared to death.


    A pill furnace that was over a thousand square meters?


    Was he going to refine pills or humans?


    ¡°It is indeed a pill furnace.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen this kind of pill furnace before. It¡¯s not used for alchemy. To be more precise, it¡¯s used for sacrificial offerings. ¡°Old ancestor yellow spring squinted his eyes.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a pill furnace, let¡¯s go out through the vent. The fire is too strong. If we go down any further, I¡¯ll be a roasted suckling pig.¡± Yang Tian wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at his burly body from head to toe and forced out a sentence,¡±¡±It¡¯s a roasted fat pig, not a roasted suckling pig. ¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly. Just as he was about to lead everyone out of the vent, he saw a ray of light suddenly spread out from the center of the mes in the distance.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    He squinted his eyes and activated his fiery golden eyes with all his might. At the center of the mes, there was a colorful lotus leaf shaking. Golden light, purple light, green gas, red light, and yellow light were all echoing each other.


    ¡°Five elements heaven-reaching Lotus!!!¡±


    Almost at the same time, ye Chen¡¯s expression changed, and then he became ecstatic.


    The five elements heaven-reaching Lotus!


    He had finally found it!


    As he thought of this, his figure moved. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze, he whizzed toward the center of the me.


    ¡°What is old ye doing?¡± Yang Tian was shocked.


    Ye chen did not seem to hear it. Instead, he increased his speed. The closer he got to the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus, the more terrifying the temperature was.


    Ye chen was not afraid of this at all. This five elements heaven-connecting Lotus was rted to su Yuhan¡¯s life and death. He was determined to get it.


    Just as he was about to approach the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus, a ck shadow suddenly appeared in front of him like a bolt of lightning.¡±¡±Brother ye, so he¡¯s your target!¡±


    When the figurended, a familiar face was revealed. It was Huangfu Yu.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Immediately after, his eyes started to sh. This was because Huangfu Yu¡¯s transformation was too great. His entire body was wrapped in demonic Qi, as if he had turned into a Supreme demon.


    With the appearance of Huangfu Yu, old ancestor yellow spring and the others were shocked and wanted to rush over subconsciously.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In an instant, a dozen more ck shadowsnded beside them, revealing the faces of Jiang shengwu and the others.


    At this moment, Jiang shengwu and the rest were exactly the same as Huangfu Yu, be it in terms of temperament or image.


    ¡°What a strong demonic Qi. How did they be like this?¡±


    ¡°Could it be caused by the so-called five-colored zed fruit?¡±


    Even old ancestor yellow spring and the others were startled.


    Huangfu Yu¡¯s ck eyes quietly sized up ye chen and said with a half-smile,¡±¡±Brother ye, I guess you must be very curious as to why I became like this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been possessed?¡±


    Ye chen looked at him and said word by word,¡±¡±Howmentable. The dignified genius of the Huangfu n has actually been possessed by a demon.¡±


    Even though he did not know why Huangfu Yu had be like this, he could vaguely guess that it was rted to the so-called five-colored zed fruit.


    ¡°Possession?¡±


    Huangfu Yu chuckled.¡±No, no, no. How can someone like me ept being possessed? to be more precise, I have chosen a path that is extremely suitable for me.¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s this path that makes brother ye seem a little weak in my eyes ...¡±


    He shook his head lightly, as if victory was already in his grasp.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so determined to die, you can¡¯t me me.¡± Ye chen sneered.


    ¡°Stand up!¡±


    The next moment, he took a step forward.

 Chapter 1616

    <h4>Chapter 1616: With the treasure in hand, I¡¯m returning to Earth!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Crack crack crack ...¡±


    The tide-like mes wrapped around ye Chen¡¯s palm and poured into his body, as if trying to destroy his meridians.


    ¡°Your attacks are useless Against Me!¡±


    Ye chen smiled as he looked at the five-colored Divine Lotus in his palm that was trying to resist.


    It was the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus.


    Even with ye Chen¡¯s calm temperament, he could not help but feel excited when he saw the thing he had been looking for at such a close distance.


    Now that he had the five elements sky-reaching Lotus, he could start to refine the longevity pill for su Yuhan. In this way, su Yuhan¡¯s injuries could be cured.


    Although it was called the longevity pill, it didn¡¯t mean that it had the effect of increasing one¡¯s cultivation by ten thousand years. It was only because this pill could change one¡¯s fate and break one¡¯s body¡¯s resistance to drugs to extend one¡¯s life by five hundred years.


    Thus, it was called the longevity pill.


    Ye chen waved his hand and forcefully put away the five elements heaven-reaching Lotus in his hand. Then, he slowly cast it into the distance.


    There, two golden human-shaped skeletons were still fighting. They were Zed and Saint Lord Sanyou.


    Both of them were the strongest undead creatures in this world, and the only way to advance was to devour the soul Fire of the other.


    Ye chen subconsciously wanted to help but thetter seemed to have sensed his thoughts and said,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to help me. This is a fated battle between me and him!¡±


    When he heard this, ye chen was slightly stunned and could only give up. He then turned his gaze to Jiang shengwu and the others who were trembling in fear at the side.


    Meeting his gaze, Jiang shengwu¡¯s heart sank. He couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, there¡¯s no great enmity between us.¡±


    He knew very well that since ye chen could kill the demonized Huangfu Yu, it meant that he was no longer a match for him.


    Furthermore, the death of sacred Lord Tianxuan had crushed thest line of defense in his heart.


    ¡°Your mother¡¯s fart.¡±


    Yang Tian sneered.


    Ye chen stared at him coldly.¡±Tell me, why did Huangfu Yu be like that?¡±


    Two times!


    Huangfu Yu had escaped from his hands twice in a row. This caused him to feel a sense of danger.


    Jiang shengwu¡¯s expression changed slightly,¡±do you still remember the five-colored zed fruit?¡±


    ¡°Naturally!¡± Ye chen nodded slightly.


    ¡°The five-colored zed fruit is a trap.¡±


    Jiang shengwu seemed to be terrified as he said,¡±it was a trap set by a Demon King. After we ate it, we were nted with a demonic seed. We couldn¡¯t control ourselves.¡±


    ¡°However, Huangfu Yu did not consume it.¡±


    He smiled bitterly.¡±This kid is extremely cunning. I don¡¯t know how he saw that there was something wrong with the five-colored zed fruit. That¡¯s how he escaped.¡±


    ¡°Then, a Demon King appeared and controlled us. He killed all the other cultivators present, leaving only Huangfu Yu alive.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes darkened.¡±Why did he make Huangfu Yu stay behind?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that. ¡±


    Jiang shengwu shook his head slightly and said,¡±but I heard that the Demon King said that he seems to be summoning some important figure to this world.¡±


    ¡°A Big Shot?¡±


    ¡°Could it be the demon Emperor?¡± ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.


    And Huangfu Yu was the cultivation vessel that this Devil King had prepared for that great figure. His purpose was to let that great figure sessfully descend into this world?


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    @@novelbin@@


    If the demon Emperor descended, even if it was just a clone, it would be enough to destroy this world.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine ...¡±


    He shook his head and looked at the others.¡±¡±It¡¯s time for us to go back!¡±


    ¡°Then how should we deal with this guy?¡± Yang Tian looked at Jiang shengwu.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this guy to you?¡±ye chen looked at the referee with a smile that was not a smile.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Yi¡¯s face was indifferent.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye chen did not hesitate any longer. With a wave of his sleeve, he immediately led everyone toward the exit of the arcane realm.


    He could faintly hear the sounds of a great battle behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Yinxu, in the sky above corpse demon sea.


    Ye chen looked around and could not help but look at Yu Taiyuan, Lei Yunzi, and the others.¡±¡±Everyone, I have something to do on earth. Let¡¯s part ways.¡±


    ¡°If fellow Daoist ye is back, why don¡¯t youe to my Merman race and have a seat?¡± Yu Taiyuan stroked his beard andughed. He then looked at Yang Tian.¡±Unfilial son, you should return as well. After all, that is your homnd.¡±


    Yang Tian nodded heavily.


    He had been in Yinxu longer than ye chen. It would be a lie to say that he did not Miss Earth. After all, there were many memories there.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye!¡±


    Lei Yunzi said slowly,¡±with Huangfu Yu¡¯s death, the crazed Luan Alliance has crumbled. I will return to the Yanhuang fortress and unite the Eight Families. Don¡¯t worry. When you return, you will see a different situation.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll congratte you in advance!¡±


    They cupped their fists at each other and then flew off in different directions. Yang Tian was one of them.


    After a while, when Yang Tian had brought Yang Hao back, ye chen waved his hand heavily.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go back to Earth!!!¡±


    He was quite excited.


    He had been in Yinxu for half a month and experienced a lot. Now, he had finally found the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus that could extend su Yuhan¡¯s life!


    Now, he could finally return to Earth to see su Yuhan, his parents, and his son and daughter ...


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in China¡¯s Bayu.


    In the depths of Mount Jiangjun, there was a magnificent military forbiddennd. This was the base built by China to guard the entrance of Yinxu.


    At the core of the base, a huge stone door was shaking violently.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a loud bang, the huge stone door slowly opened, and the world inside the stone door seemed to be spinning.


    Thismotion immediately alerted the guards, and the entire base immediately sounded the rm. In just a few breaths, countless figures with surging auras gathered in front of the stone door.


    The leader was an old man in a green Daoist robe with a horsetail whisk in his hand. The old man had a Sage-like appearance and a kind face.


    ¡°Daoist Feng Chen, the Yinxu passage is shaking so violently that I think someone ising out.¡±


    Behind him, an old monk in a Kasaya held his prayer beads and said with a serious expression,¡±¡±But why haven¡¯t we received any messages from Yinxu?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless!¡±


    Daoist Feng Chen took a deep breath and stared at the stone door, which was bing more and more noisy,¡±Everyone, get ready for battle!¡±


    Even though the living beings of Yinxu couldn¡¯t escape to the outside world, they still didn¡¯t dare to be careless when they didn¡¯t know who the enemy was.


    After all, their duty was to guard the Yinxu passage and prevent the existence inside from endangering the outside world.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    At this moment, the ck hole behind the stone door trembled, and a young man in green slowly walked out.


    Behind him were countless other figures.


    ¡°I¡¯m finally back!¡±


    As soon as he came out, ye chen could not help but sigh.


    After seeing his face, Feng chenzi and the others were stunned. They then knelt down on one knee,¡±Ye Tianjun!¡±

 Chapter 1617

    <h4>Chapter 1617: Ye n¡¯s misfortune!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Ye Tianjun!¡±


    A thunderous voice resounded through the air as everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with respect, including Feng chenzi.


    Although they had never entered the Ruins of Yin, they knew a lot about it, especially ye Chen¡¯s record of killing several void training Almighties outside the huangshen tomb.


    When news of this spread to the outside world a few days ago, it shook the entire country. Countless people who wanted to take advantage of ye Chen¡¯s absence to stir up trouble were scared to death and rejoiced in their hearts.


    ¡°Everyone, please rise!¡±


    Ye chen raised his hand and an irresistible force made everyone stand up uncontrobly.


    With such a simple action, everyone¡¯s expression became even more reverent, especially those who had doubts about ye Chen¡¯s achievements. They were nowpletely convinced.


    ¡°Ye Tianjun!¡±


    Feng chenzi took a step forward and introduced,¡±Junior is Feng chenzi, the person in charge of this military base.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Daoist Feng Chen.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes swept over them before he nodded slightly.¡±This one still has important matters to attend to, please forgive this ye for not being able to reminisce with you all.¡±


    Now that he had the five elements sky-reaching Lotus, his top priority was to return to the ye family and save su Yuhan.


    However, Feng chenzi seemed to have guessed what he was thinking as he said,¡±Are you going back to the ye family in the South?¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly and realized that there was something wrong with his expression. He could not help but ask,¡±¡±Did something happen to my ye family?¡±


    At this point, the entire Hall instantly cooled down. Even though ye chen could not emit any killing intent, the pressure still made everyone¡¯s expression change.


    @@novelbin@@


    Yang Tian, who was behind ye chen, also became a little nervous.¡±¡±Cow nose, did something happen to the ye family?¡±


    Meeting the two¡¯s gazes, Feng chenzi shook his head,¡±No, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. Nothing happened to the ye family. It¡¯s just a small situation.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    The old man stammered. If it were not for the fact that the other party was one of his own, ye chen would have used the soul-searching technique on him.


    Feng chenzi took a deep breath and began to exin the changes that had happened to the ye n when ye chen was not around.


    It turned out that in the ten days after ye chen had entered Yinxu, the ye n had been peaceful. In the next few days, countless outsiders discovered that the ye n had sealed the entrance and did not allow anyone to enter.


    The strangest thing was that the entire ye family was wrapped in a cloud of ck Qi. The ck Qi was extremely cold, and even the cultivators who had cultivated for a long time could notst more than a cup of tea.


    In addition, the sky above nine Dragon Bay was filled with crows, as if all the crows in the world had gathered here, and could not be dispersed.


    There was an uproar in the outside world. Some said that the ye family was haunted, and some said that the ye family was cultivating some evil technique, which made people panic.


    ¡°ck gas?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.¡±Could it be demonic Qi? But how did the demonic Qi enter the mortal world?¡±


    Seeing that Feng chenzi didn¡¯t know anything, he gave up. With a sh of his body, he disappeared from where he was.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the ye family of Tian Nan Forest City.


    It was clearly daytime, but the sky above the nine Dragon Bay was covered in a dense mass of ck clouds. Upon closer inspection, one would realize that they were crows.


    These crows were currently circling above the ye family, cawing non-stop, as if there was some Fatal Attraction.


    Within the ye family, the entire ye family vi seemed to have turned into a world of ck gas. The hidden power caused not a single de of grass to grow within a one-mile radius of the ye family vi.


    All the members of the ye family had moved out of the ye family vi, and built their own houses five li away from the ye family vi.


    Under the withered old tree.


    A slovenly-dressed old Daoist drank a little wine and said,¡±¡±Miss, your surname is tantai. You are the eldest miss of the tantai family, one of the twelve primordial foreign races. You were heavily injured by your enemies and were banished to this world ...¡±


    In front of him was a woman in red. The woman¡¯s eyes were empty, as if she was a ghost.


    Only when the sloppy old man asionally mentioned some key words would her old-fashioned gaze change a little, and then it would be empty again.


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s too difficult. It¡¯s really too difficult for me ...¡±


    Seeing this scene, the sloppy old man¡¯s face fell. He wanted to cry but had no tears. He could not help but subconsciously pick up the gourd on the table and want to drink some wine.


    Who knew that the wine in the gourd had already been finished. He shook it a few times and immediately said,¡±¡±Master ye, there¡¯s no more wine ...¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Taoist, wine, your wine ...¡±


    At this time, a crisp voice came from the distance, and then a servant girl of about six or seven years old ran over with a gourd.


    Behind the little girl was a little boy of about four or five years old and a little girl of seven or eight years old. The little boy had a strong head and walked as fast as the wind. His facial features were simr to the little girl ¡®s.


    The little girl¡¯s face was filled with determination.


    The sloppy old man immediately beamed with joy and reached out to take the gourd from the little girl¡¯s hand.¡±¡±You¡¯re so obedient, Mengmeng. You know that I like to drink the wine that your grandfather made ...¡±


    Who would have thought that the little girl would hide the cbash behind her back and pouted,¡±¡±Grandpa Daoist, look at the wine that they brought you from afar, aren¡¯t you going to do anything?¡±


    ¡°You little girl ...¡±


    The sloppy old man¡¯s smile froze. Then, he took out an elixir and handed it over with a pained expression,¡±¡±Here ...¡±


    This wasn¡¯t the first time he had encountered such a situation. Every time, the little girl would eagerly bring him wine in exchange for some benefits.


    ¡°Only one?¡±


    The little girl was even more unhappy,¡±where¡¯s my brother and sister Qianqian?¡± Little brother and big sister Qianqian won ¡®t. They¡¯ll cry ...¡±


    The younger brother behind her scratched his head and smiled naively.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared of you ...¡±


    The corners of the sloppy old man¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He took out two more pills and handed them over.¡±This should be fine, right?¡±


    The servant girl then handed him the gourd full of wine.


    At this time, ye hai walked over from a distance and scolded with a straight face,¡±¡±Mengmeng, don¡¯t ask your Taoist Grandpa for food every two or three days ...¡±


    The little girl nodded and immediately beckoned the two little fellows behind her to run far away, like a child who had done something wrong.


    ¡°Greetings, Daoist priest!¡±


    Ye hai nodded to the sloppy old man, then raised his eyes to look at the ye family¡¯s Vi in the distance, which was wrapped in ck gas. He murmured,¡±¡±Daoist priest, how long do you think it will take for Yuhan toe out?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡±


    The sloppy old man wiped his mouth with his sleeve and mumbled,¡±¡±That girl doesn¡¯t have much vitality left. If it wasn¡¯t for theher energy that kept her alive, I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on.¡±


    Just as he was speaking, the sloppy old man suddenly spat out a mouthful of wine and started cursing,¡±¡±Good fellow, there¡¯s actually a formation set up by the blind old Daoist Chuang.¡±

 Chapter 1618

    <h4>Chapter 1618: Mom, he¡¯s your man?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After saying that, without waiting for ye hai to react, the sloppy old man put down the wine gourd and his figure disappeared instantly.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ye Hai¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly followed.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the ye family vi.


    Several figures stood in the void, looking at the crows and the ck gas with a serious expression.


    It was ye chen and the others.


    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s pupils shrank and he gasped.¡±What a powerfulher energy. But how could such a terrifyingher energy appear in the mortal world?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s demonic Qi orher Qi. As long as they dare to erode my ye family, I¡¯ll break them all up!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold. He did not expect such a big change to happen to his family after he went out.


    He could only hope that his parents and Yuhan were fine.


    Just as he was about to make a move, a curse suddenly came from the thick ck gas,¡±¡±Which blind guy dares to trespass this ce?!!¡±


    The voice fell.


    The thick fog in front of ye chen and the others was gradually divided into two. Then, an old Taoist with a rosacea-ridden nose and disheveled clothes ran out.


    The old Daoist rolled up his sleeves as if he wanted to fight.


    When he saw ye chen and the others, the sloppy old man was shocked.¡±¡±Aiya, so many people actually came this time ...¡±


    Even though she said that, her eyes could not help but sh. Thus, she realized that ye chen, Yang Tian, and old ancestor yellow spring were all at the void training stage.


    @@novelbin@@


    In particr, the pressure that ye Chen¡¯s body exuded, whether intentionally or unintentionally, made him feel a bone-piercing feeling.


    ¡°Holy sh * t, this abandoned Gxy really can¡¯t be underestimated. There¡¯s actually such a Young Heaven pass Level 3 mighty figure ...¡±


    He muttered in his heart.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were fixed on him.¡±Who are you?¡±


    Great Perfection void refinement realm!


    In the secr world outside Yinxu, especially in his own home, there was actually a cultivator at the perfect void training stage.


    At the same time, Yang Tian and old ancestorherworld both noticed the unkempt old Taoist¡¯s extraordinariness and secretly prepared to attack.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am!¡±


    The sloppy old man rubbed his feet and subconsciously wanted to drink, but he realized that he did not bring any wine. He coughed and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s important is that this isn¡¯t a ce you can just barge in. If you know what¡¯s good for you, get the hell out of here. Don¡¯t force me to make a move. ¡±


    ¡°Old man, you¡¯re quite arrogant in our territory, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Yang Tian was furious. He rolled up his sleeves and shouted,¡±¡±Old ancestor, let¡¯s go, F * ck him up!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring squinted his eyes and took a step forward. Just as he was about to attack, he heard a surprised voice from the ck mist.¡±Little Chen?!!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and he looked in the direction of the voice. He saw a familiar figure walking out of the dark room.


    It was ye hai.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Ye chen quickly went up to support him.


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    Yang Tian also called out.


    Seeing this scene, the sloppy old man was stunned. After all this, it was one of his own?


    ¡°Xiao Chen, don¡¯t be rash. This is a misunderstanding!¡±


    Ye hai nodded, then looked at the sloppy old man and introduced,¡±¡±This is Daoist priest heaven trampling. He¡¯s a friend of the ye family. Please don¡¯t be rude!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yang Tian was dumbfounded.


    Even ye chen was stunned.


    This fellow at the great void refinement realm was actually a friend of the ye n?


    Ye hai ignored him and introduced to Daoist Tatian,¡±¡±Daoist priest, this is my son, ye chen ...¡±


    The sloppy old man coughed a few times andughed without feeling embarrassed,¡±¡±Since we¡¯re all on the same side, that¡¯s great.¡±


    ¡°Greetings, fellow Daoist heaven trampling!¡± Ye chen cupped his fists at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk here, let¡¯s go in,¡±ye hai said.


    The group passed through the denseher energy barrier. Ye chen could not help but ask,¡±¡±Dad, how did our family end up like this?¡±


    ¡°Something has happened to Yuhan!¡±


    Ye Hai¡¯s words caused ye Chen¡¯s expression to change. He hurriedly added,¡±But she¡¯s fine for now, don¡¯t worry too much ...¡±


    Then, he slowly exined the changes in the ye family.


    It turned out that after ye chen had left for the Ruins of Yin, Mengmeng and the other children had been ying in the courtyard when they had picked up a ck box from somewhere and brought it home.


    It was after the ck box fell into su Yuhan¡¯s hands that something happened. First, the ck box turned into a big ck umbre and covered the ye family vi.


    Then, countless ck gas appeared out of thin air and enveloped the entire ye family vi. Su Yuhan¡¯s old face began to recover quickly.


    ¡°The ck box turned into the big ck umbre?¡± After hearing this, ye chen was extremely surprised.


    Ye hai nodded his head,¡±the ck box seems to be human. It didn¡¯t hurt us. It seemed to listen to Yuhan¡¯s words and let us out. It has been protecting Yuhan since then ...¡±


    Both Yang Tian and old ancestor yellow spring were stunned.


    At this moment, the heaven trampling Daoist said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, have you heard of the profound heavenlyher treasure?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed when he heard this.


    The profound heavenly dark treasure was the most powerful treasure in theherworld. It wasparable to a Supreme fairy weapon. It was in the hands of the most powerful people in theherworld and could unleash destructive power.


    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Daoist Tatian,¡±¡±You¡¯re saying that the ck box is a profound heavenlyherworld treasure?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. ¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The sky-trampling Daoist shook his head.¡±The ck box¡¯s demonic power is very simr to the legendary profound heavenlyher treasure. However, I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He shook his head again.¡±Besides, the profound heavenlyherworld treasure is in theherworld. How could it appear in this world?¡±


    ¡°But your wife¡¯s system is a bit special.¡±


    He nced at ye chen.¡±He has a pure Yin body, a special trait that is rare even in ten thousand years. Unfortunately, there is not much vitality left. If it were not for the ck umbre nourishing his body with extremely pureher energy, I¡¯m afraid he would not have been able tost until you came back.¡±


    Soon, the group passed through the dense dark room.


    Ye Chen¡¯s divine sense swept across the ye family vi, which was shrouded inher energy. With his golden gaze fiery eye, he saw that the ye family vi was wrapped in a huge ck umbre.


    The ck umbre was extremely mysterious and ancient. It faintly emitted an energy that made ye Chen¡¯s heart palpitate.


    ¡°Yuhan!!!¡±


    He shouted and dashed toward the ye family mansion. Daoist Tatian¡¯s face changed. ¡°Don¡¯t go near it!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, the big ck umbre suddenly shook violently. Then, a terrifying force whistled toward ye chen.


    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±


    Under such power, even if ye chen had been prepared, he still could not control his body and was pushed back a few dozen feet.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. If you stop me today, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± He said with a cold gaze.


    At that moment, a surprised voice came from the vi,¡±¡±Little spirit, don¡¯t mess around. Let little Chen in.¡±


    ¡°Mom, he¡¯s your man?¡±


    Then, an extremely tender voice sounded,¡±¡±You¡¯re so ugly, you don¡¯t deserve me at all!¡±

 Chapter 1620

    <h4>Chapter 1620: Refining the longevity pill!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye chen nodded slightly.


    ¡°Truth be told, I¡¯m from the outer realm,¡± Daoist Tatian said slowly.¡±Thousands of years ago, our n¡¯s eldest miss went missing. The n ordered me toe out and look for her.¡±


    ¡°This old Daoist has travelled to many ces, but I didn¡¯t expect to find young miss in this Flying Star field. Perhaps this is called¡± wearing out iron shoes in search of a missing ce. ¡°¡±


    At this point, he sighed.


    Ye chen frowned slightly.¡±Since she¡¯s your n¡¯s eldest youngdy, why did she appear in this world? and why has she be like this?¡±


    Hong Xiu had floated down from the Moon Pce after the Earth¡¯s mutation and the revival of spirit Qi. At that time, she had been sealed in an ice coffin. Although she woke upter, she had no self-consciousness and was no different from a puppet.


    ¡°I also want to know.¡±


    Heaven trampling Daoist shook his head and squinted his eyes.¡±Now, we can only help the youngdy regain her consciousness before bringing her back to the n.¡±


    He then cupped his fists at ye chen.¡±Therefore, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to trouble fellow Daoist for staying in the ye family.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. Daoist Tatian can stay as long as you want. If you need my help, I¡¯m willing to do my best.¡±


    Ye chen shook his head and smiled.


    The sky-trampling Daoist, who was at the consummate level of the void training stage, addressed Hong Xiu as ¡°youngdy¡±. This showed that he must have an extraordinary background. It was worth it to make friends with such a person.


    Moreover, he was not worried that the Tatian elder would attack the ye family in his absence. After all, Hong Xiu only listened to him and Mengmeng.


    ¡°Right, fellow Daoist ye.¡±


    The sky-trampling Daoist seemed to have thought of something and he said coldly,¡±¡±I found traces of the youngdy being treated as a zombie and refined. May I ask who it was?¡±


    There was a hint of killing intent between his brows.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Gu family,¡±


    Ye chen was slightly taken aback. He then told her everything that had happened, including how the Gu n had controlled Hong Xiu and tried to kill him.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    The sky-trampling Daoist narrowed his eyes and sneered,¡±¡±A small Gu family dares to be so audacious. I will remember this.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret room of the ye family.


    After ye chen set up the formation, he waved his sleeve and a dazzling divine object shot out from the storage ring.


    As soon as the divine object appeared, it tried to escape. However, it mmed heavily into the boundary of the formation and bounced back again. It then turned into a little white beast that bared its teeth at ye chen.


    It was the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite cunning. ¡±


    Ye chen pointed a finger and controlled it. His eyes were bright. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve only managed to obtain you after going through so much trouble, so how could I let you escape so easily?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re tactful, then obediently listen to me. Perhaps I will leave your spirit root behind and nurture it. In the future, I might even be able to let you regain a new life.¡±


    Ye chen looked at it and spoke with confidence.


    With a thought, a huge medicinal cauldron appeared in front of him. There were ancient divine patterns carved on the cauldron. It was a wizard¡¯s cauldron.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid my current true essence cultivation is not enough to refine the longevity pill. I¡¯ll need the help of the wizard cauldron ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and his sleeves moved again. Dense medicinal herbs emerged from his storage ring continuously and hovered above him.


    Looking at the number, it was probably no less than a hundred.


    The moment these medicinal herbs appeared, the entire secret room was immediately filled with a rich medicinal fragrance. It was obvious that these medicinal herbs were not ordinary items.


    Only something like the longevity pill would require so many medicinal herbs.


    Ye chen opened his mouth and spat out a golden me. The Golden me split into nine and shot into the nine vents of the wizard cauldron, releasing an astonishing temperature.


    ¡°All ready, let¡¯s begin!¡±


    He took a deep breath, and when his energy reached its peak, a bright light burst out from his eyes. Then, he grabbed at the air with both hands, and the hundreds of medicinal herbs were thrown into the wizard cauldron in an orderly manner.


    As soon as the herbs were thrown into the cauldron, the nine fire dragons in the cauldron roared and swallowed them. The mes on their bodies became more and more dazzling.


    Ye chen did not hesitate. He immediately split his psychic power into nine and wrapped them around the herbs. He controlled the nine fire dragons and began to refine the medicinal properties.


    At the same time, outside the secret room.


    Yang Tian and old ancestor yellow spring were on full alert, guarding ye Chen¡¯s Secret room with all their attention to prevent any idents from happening.


    Alchemy required one¡¯s full concentration, and the greatest taboo was to be disturbed by external forces, especially for an existence like the longevity pill, which had an extremely low sess rate.


    In order to avoid suspicion, the sky-treading old Daoist chose to retreat far away. After all, he was an outsider and knew that Yang Tian and old ancestor yellow spring were on guard against him.


    ¡°The longevity pill, huh ...?¡±


    Tatian stayed in the clouds, drinking wine while looking down. He muttered,¡±¡±This kind of pill has a very strict requirement on the density of true Qi. This kid can¡¯t be distracted, so what¡¯s the difference between sess and ascending to heaven?¡±


    Inside the ye family¡¯s Vi, which was covered by the big ck umbre.


    Little Ling was also paying attention to the direction of ye Chen¡¯s Secret room. She could not help but ask,¡±Mom, do you think that guy will seed? After all, the longevity pill isn¡¯t something that just anyone can refine. ¡±


    ¡°I believe that little Chen will seed.¡±


    Su Yuhan smiled, and her beautiful eyes were full of trust and happiness.


    Time passed by slowly.


    One day ...


    Two days ...


    @@novelbin@@


    Three days ...


    The secret room ye chen was in was still extremely quiet.


    On the third day, the true essence above the ye family vi suddenly became a little violent.


    Under this wild and violent natural energy, a rich pill fragrance also spread out, causing everyone to be a hundred times more energetic.


    Sensing this change, everyone was overjoyed.


    Was he about to seed?


    Ancestral patriarch Tatian was in disbelief.¡±This is a sign of pill formation. This kid is not distracted, but he actually persevered to this point. His true essence and divine sense are actually so condensed?¡±


    ¡°Fuse!!!¡±


    At the same time, in the secret room, ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. He did not dare to rx even a little, even though the embryonic form of a medicinal pill was gradually forming in front of him.


    After a long period of refining, his spiritual power had reached a state of exhaustion, and his face was slightly pale.


    As he mumbled, extremely mysterious hand seals were formed one after another. All of his divine thoughts ruthlessly pressed down on the medicinal strength of the embryonic pill that was about to overflow and merge with it.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    At that moment, an extremely dazzling white light shot out of The Magic Cauldron, piercing into the sky like a pir of light.


    At the same time, the medicinal fragrance that enveloped the world reached its peak.


    ¡°The fusion is a sess!!!¡±


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    ¡°Impressive!¡± Sky-trampling Daoist took a deep breath.¡±You¡¯ve done what I couldn ¡®t. Next, it¡¯s time to form the pill!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly looked towards the end of the sky as if he had sensed something. There, several powerful auras were rapidly approaching.

 Chapter 1622

    <h4>Chapter 1622: The pill is formed, and the divine body regenerates!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Divine pill! Fellow Daoist ye actually managed to concoct a divine pill!¡±


    Even old ancestor yellow spring gasped in shock.


    Although Yang Tian was shocked by the horror of the thunderclouds, he did not know the concept of a divine elixir. He could not help but say,¡±¡±Forefather, what is a divine pill?¡±


    ¡°Divine pill ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an existence second only to the immortal pill. It has the effect of changing one¡¯s fate. Usually, one pill can set off a huge wave in the cultivation world ...¡±Old ancestor yellow spring said with a look of yearning.


    ¡°Changing fate, huh ...¡± Yang Tian was dumbfounded.


    ¡°What I¡¯m more worried about is how fellow Daoist ye is going to survive this pill lightning ...¡±


    ¡°Even a soul-splitting expert wouldn¡¯t dare to resist the pill lightning of a divine pill. Fellow Daoist ye¡¯s body is strong, but ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring sighed.


    At the same time, in the ye family vi.


    At that moment, su Yuhan stood up in shock.¡±¡±Little spirit, what¡¯s happening outside?¡±


    Although she couldn¡¯t see the outside world, she could still hear the mighty voice that was like the might of the heavens.


    Xiao Ling Fell silent for a few seconds before speaking with mixed emotions,¡±Mom, that guy has refined a divine pill ...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± su Yuhan was pleasantly surprised.¡±Little Chen seeded?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still early. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, this divine pill can only be determined after being baptized by pill lightning, but even a soul splitting stage expert wouldn¡¯t dare to face it head-on,¡± Xiao Ling couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Su Yuhan¡¯s expression changed.¡±Little Ling, can you help ye chen? I know you have a way.¡±


    Although she did not want to be separated from ye chen by life and death, it did not mean that she was willing to watch ye chen go through so many dangers for her.


    ¡°Mom ...¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help her. I just woke up and haven¡¯t recovered my energy. I used up all my xuanming Qi to extend your life ...¡± Xiao Ling hesitated.


    ¡°He can only depend on himself now.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±


    Under the mighty heavenly might, ye chen, who was sitting in the secret room, slowly opened his eyes. He nced at the longevity pill in front of him, which was as bright as the scorching sun.


    He slowly raised his head and looked through everything, directly at the violently rolling thunderclouds in the sky.


    The next moment!


    He flicked his finger, and the longevity pill shot up into the sky, as if it was ready to receive the terrifying baptism of the thunderclouds.


    Although most of the pill lightning would be absorbed by the longevity pill, a portion of it would escape and cause a destructive impact on everything around it.


    ¡°Old ancestor, old Yang, you guys retreat ten miles away!¡±


    Ye chen said. He took a step forward and his entire body soared up.


    With his head above the thunderclouds, he stepped into the void.


    At this moment, countless eyes in the world were focused on him, and they felt that the figure was like a god.


    ¡°What is he doing?!!¡±


    The seven Western men looked at his back in disbelief.¡±¡±Is he trying to resist the terrifying Heavenly Tribtion?!!¡±


    ¡°Immortal pill ...¡±


    Someone nced greedily at the longevity pill hovering above ye Chen¡¯s head. If it were not for the fear of the pill lightning, they would have long since made a move to snatch it.


    ¡°Crazy, this kid must be crazy.¡±


    The sky-trampling Daoist shook his head repeatedly. One must know that even a soul-splitting cultivator would not be able to withstand this pill lightning.


    ¡°Swish ...¡±


    With a loud bang, a bolt of lightning streaked across the sky and lit up the world as if it were daytime. Then, it struck the longevity pill with a destructive force.


    ¡°Pa!!!¡±


    The longevity pill trembled violently after being enveloped by the endless lightning. Suddenly, a crisp sound rang out, and a crack appeared on the surface of its body.


    ¡°It¡¯s broken?!!¡±


    Yang Tian almost vomited blood when he saw that.


    He knew very well that ye chen had put in a lot of effort to refine this thing. Now, it was broken?


    ¡°No!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s pupils shrank. He seemed to have recalled something and immediately said,¡±¡±It¡¯s only the alchemy robe that¡¯s broken. The alchemy embryo is still intact!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Pill lightning struck down one after another.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the crack grewrger andrger. In the end, it actually fell off on its own, revealing a red glow.


    From afar, it looked as if a red sun had been born from the lightning. It was extremely dazzling and resplendent.


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring was overjoyed.


    Without waiting for everyone to react, suddenly, they saw a tall figure actually take the initiative to meet the vast thunderclouds.


    As the thunderclouds churned, a five-colored Thunderbolt struck down like a giant python, whistling toward the figure.


    ¡°This Oriental man must be crazy!¡±


    One of the seven Western powerhouses shouted.


    However, in the next moment, after the five-colored Thunderboltnded on ye Chen¡¯s body, it did not cause any harm to his body. Instead, it turned into a Thunderbolt and rapidly swam through his limbs, bones, and eight extraordinary meridians.


    Finally, it turned into a five-colored Thunder pattern on the surface of ye Chen¡¯s body.


    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡±


    This time, even the heaven trampling old Daoist was shocked.


    Old ancestor yellow spring narrowed his eyes and muttered,¡±¡±Is fellow Daoist ye taking the initiative to absorb pill lightning to strengthen his already heaven-defying physical body?¡±


    In fact, he was only half right.


    Ye chen was using the pill lightning to repair his physical body!


    After he fell from the immortal world to the mortal world, his physical body passed through the barrier of the 33 heavens and was severely injured. If he did not have a fortuitous encounter, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens to recover.


    And now, this terrifying pill lightning that even a soul splitting cultivator would be afraid of was the most suitable. The pill lightning would once again stimte the potential of his physical body.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±


    The dazzling lightning was like a roaring Dragon. One after another, it struck ye Chen¡¯s body in the air.


    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. Since when was a human¡¯s physical body so strong that it was not afraid of heavenly lightning?


    As the silver lightning exploded on ye Chen¡¯s body, it turned into countless lightning snakes and entered his body through his pores, quickly healing his injured physical body.


    This scenested for half an hour before it dissipated. In the end, everyone was surprised to find that ye Chen¡¯s body was covered with dense Thunder patterns.


    The lightning patterns were like bolts of lightning that were sealed within his body, as if they could burst out at any time.


    On the other hand, every piece of ye Chen¡¯s bronze-colored skin seemed to have umted enough power to destroy the world. It was a terrifying sight.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally recovered to the level of a low-grade divine body ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s body, which had not moved for a long time, finally swayed. His eyes were like lightning as he said in a carefree manner,¡±¡±I have a low-grade divine body. With my physical body alone, I can even fight against an upper-level soul splitting cultivator!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Above the divine body was the immortal body!


    At his peak, his physical strength was known as the indestructible immortal body. Now that he had recovered to a low-grade body, he was not far from the immortal body.


    At this moment, an urgent voice suddenly rang out between heaven and earth,¡±¡±Attack!!!¡±


    The next moment!


    Several figures with powerful auras made their moves at the same time. With lightning speed, they whistled toward the longevity pill in the void.

 Chapter 1624

    <h4>Chapter 1624: Father-son reunion!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye chen frowned.


    He saw hatred in Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes. It was an undisguised hatred as if he, ye chen, was the enemy who had killed his father.


    ¡°Little rascal, what¡¯s with your eyes?¡±


    Yang Tian couldn¡¯t help but beat him up. He grabbed him by force and smacked him on the butt.


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    Lin Xiao struggled violently, his eyes filled with hatred.¡±¡±You killed my father. I will never forgive you!¡±


    Yang Tian¡¯s body stiffened at those words.


    Lin Xiao took the opportunity to struggle out of his arms. He turned his head and wanted to run, but he was stopped by old ancestor yellow spring.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, is this kid really Lin Tai¡¯s son?¡± old ancestor yellow spring turned to look at ye chen.


    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake!¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly and immediately looked at Lin Xiao.¡±¡±In your opinion, we killed your father?¡±


    Lin Xiao didn¡¯t say a word and just looked at him with hatred.


    ¡°You little rascal!¡±


    Yang Tian suddenly gave him a tight p and shouted,¡±¡±Your father followed old ye back then, and old ye never owed him anything. In the end, he betrayed old ye and almost caused old ye to lose a loved one!¡±


    Back when the upper three heavens descended upon the ye n, they had to capture Lin Tai¡¯s woman and threaten him to open and destroy the formation out of fear of the formation set up by ye chen.


    It was also because of this that the upper three heavens ¡®invasion had caught the ye n off guard and caused them to suffer heavy losses.


    Although Lin tai had suddenlye to a realization and risked his life to protect the ye family as they escaped, ye Chen¡¯s heart ached for a long time.


    Later, ye chen summoned his soul back and ced it in plentiful city¡¯s ghost¡¯s domain to cultivate. He wanted him to walk the path of a ghost cultivator.


    He didn¡¯t expect Lin Xiao to treat him as the enemy who killed his father.


    Upon hearing Yang Tian¡¯s words, Lin Xiao just looked at him with extreme hatred, as if he could not change his attitude.


    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death ...¡± Yang Tian pretended to hit him.


    ¡°Forget it!¡±


    Ye chen stopped him, then picked Lin Xiao up and walked into the secret room. He looked at him and said,¡±¡±Do you miss your father?¡±


    Lin Xiao looked at him and finally nodded.


    He lost his parents as soon as he was born. Although he was taken care of by ye Wen and the others during this period, he simply ran away from home after knowing what happened that year. He wandered to India and was epted as a personal acolyte by India¡¯s living Buddha, Hades.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ye chen raised his hand and set up the yin gathering formation. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, a dark shadow appeared in the secret room.


    The ck shadow gradually transformed into a pale-faced middle-aged man. It was Lin tai, who had turned into a ghost cultivator.


    ¡°Lord!¡±


    When he saw ye Chen, Lin tai subconsciously knelt on one knee, seemingly excited.


    After ye chen helped her up, he nced at Lin Xiao beside him and said with a half-smile,¡±¡±Take a look and see who this is.¡±


    In fact, there was no need for him to remind him. Lin Xiao had already noticed it. The young him widened his eyes and looked at Lin tai with disbelief.


    As for Lin tai, he subconsciously looked at him. His body immediately stiffened, and his lips trembled.


    ¡°My Lord ...¡±


    He suddenly turned to look at ye chen and said awkwardly,¡±¡±He ... He¡¯s my ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s your child. ¡±


    ¡°After you died, your woman died as well. Fortunately, we arrived in time and found the fetus in her womb ...¡± Ye chen nodded slightly.


    ¡°This child was saved by us. I personally named him Lin Xiao and handed him over to ye Wen and the others to raise ...¡±


    At this point, he smiled and did not say anything else.


    Lin tai could no longer hold it in and pounced over, as if he wanted to hold Lin Xiao in his arms.


    However, he had the body of a Yin spirit and had no physical form, so he directly passed through Lin Xiao¡¯s body.


    The father and son meeting was separated by yin and yang, inevitably adding a lot of loneliness.


    Ye chen shook his head. With a flick of his finger, a spirit Qi seednded on Lin Tai¡¯s body.¡±You two can catch up slowly. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    After saying that, he walked out of the secret room, leaving the father and son some space.


    Seeing hime out, Yang Tian could not help bute up to him and said guiltily,¡±¡±Old ye, he¡¯s still a child after all. You shouldn¡¯t be too ...¡±


    He was worried that ye chen would be angry.


    Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry,¡±what kind of person do you think I am?¡± Are you a petty person?¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s a blessing to be able to find this kid.¡±


    ¡°Except for Niu Qingshan, elder Chen, and the others, we¡¯re all going to meet again soon,¡± Yang Tian said with a smile.


    ¡°Elder Niu and the others must be growing up soon!¡±


    Ye chen looked up at the sky and immediately sensed several auras. He smiled from the bottom of his heart.¡±After Yuhan recovers, it¡¯s time to help them enter the Dao!¡±


    ¡°Then, Lin tai ...¡± Yang Tian hesitated.


    Lin tai has already embarked on the path of a ghost cultivator.¡±


    Ye chen shook his head slightly.¡±We can only walk this path to the end. Fortunately, he¡¯s now at the great circle of the ghostly infant stage. When he steps into the corporeal yang stage, he can appear in the world and not fear the sun.¡±


    Ghost cultivators were different from Orthodox cultivators. Once one made a choice, there was no turning back. This was also Lin Tai¡¯s choice.


    After a while, ye chen felt the formation in the secret room tremble slightly. His figure flickered and he immediately appeared in the secret room.


    Lin tai and his son¡¯s eyes were red. It was clear that they had been crying. After all, this was the first time the two of them had met.


    Ye chen looked at Lin Qiu with a half-smile and said,¡±You brat, do you still think I¡¯m your father¡¯s murderer?¡±


    Lin Xiao buried his head in extreme guilt.


    ¡°Lin Xiao, kneel down to the exalt!¡±


    Lin tai suddenly roared.


    Lin Xiao did not dare to hesitate and immediately knelt down in front of ye chen.


    ¡°Lin tai, what are you doing?¡± ye chen frowned.


    @@novelbin@@


    Lin tai looked at Lin Xiao with a dignified expression.¡±¡±I made a huge mistake when I was alive. I¡¯m lucky that the Lord didn¡¯t abandon me and allowed me to be reborn. You¡¯ll have to pay for my debt in the future.¡±


    ¡°From now on, you have to treat the Lord as everything. Even if you die, you¡¯re not allowed to frown!¡±


    ¡°Do you remember it?¡±


    Lin Xiao nodded his head heavily, his eyes slightly red.¡±Dad, I¡¯ll remember this. I¡¯ll listen to the Lord¡¯s words.¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to do this?¡±


    Ye chen sighed softly.¡±I¡¯ve long regarded you as my brother. We¡¯re no longer master and servant. Your son is my son. I don¡¯t need this.¡±


    ¡°The master is the master, and the servant is the servant!¡± Lin tai said stubbornly.


    ¡°Forget it!¡±


    Ye chen could not argue with him. He could only say,¡±you¡¯re now aplete ghost infant. Get ready. I¡¯ll choose a ce of extreme Yin for you to help you step into the corporeal yang stage.¡±


    ¡°As for this kid ...¡±


    He looked at Lin Xiao and examined thetter¡¯s root bone. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and say,¡±¡±This kid¡¯s aptitude is not bad. He actually has metal and wood double spiritual roots. He has a good potential to be an Alchemist and a weapon refiner.¡±


    Whether it was a weapon refiner or an Alchemist, they could not do without fire. Therefore, cultivators needed to have fire spiritual roots, so that they were most sensitive to the fire energy between heaven and earth.


    Theirprehension of fire-type spell techniques was also stronger than cultivators with other spiritual roots.

 Chapter 1626

    <h4>Chapter 1626: Niu Qingshan returns!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yellow ox, who was on the verge of death, couldn¡¯t help but let out a loud roar when he saw the ck-haired youth.


    He seemed to be excited, but also asking for help.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite loyal, you bastard. ¡±


    Ye chen looked at it with aplicated expression. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, arge amount of spiritual energy poured into yellow ox¡¯s body.


    Yellow ox¡¯s injuries were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. It didn¡¯t take long for him to be able to stand up.


    Qing Shan was dumbfounded by the scene.


    Ye chen looked up at the young man in front of him and sighed.¡±¡±Do you still recognize me?¡±


    ¡°God ... God, you ... You are?¡± Qing Shan stuttered, unable to shake off the shock in his heart.


    ¡°It seems like I still haven¡¯t awakened the memories of my previous life ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered, but he shook his head.¡±It was this ye¡¯s fault for letting you suffer this cmity. This ye will seek justice for you right now.¡±


    ¡°Follow me!¡±


    With a wave of his sleeve, he carried the bull and the man up with the wind, amidst Qing Shan¡¯s surprised cries.


    At the same time, inside the military vehicle at the foot of the mountain, the white man was shouting into his walkie-talkie,¡±¡±Bastard, where are they?¡±


    Then, the other end of the walkie-talkie was full of noise. He could not hear any other useful sounds at all.


    ¡°Your Excellency, it¡¯s toote.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting here for too long, if China realizes ...¡±An Adjutant could not help but say.


    ¡°Good-for-nothing, a bunch of good-for-nothing!¡±


    The white man roared and then roared,¡±¡±Order people to level this mountain!¡± He ordered.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After receiving the order, the Adjutant immediately got out of the car to convey the order. Not long after, dozens of gun muzzles were aimed at the distant mountain.


    ¡°Fire the cannons!!!¡±


    The Vicemander ordered.


    It was at that moment that everyone saw a graceful figure suddenly fly up and stand high in the sky from the distant mountain.


    Everyone waspletely stunned.


    ¡°my god!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?!!¡± Someone gulped.


    ¡°Batman?!¡±


    The white man looked through the telescope and immediately saw the faces of ye chen and the others. His expression changed.¡±Not good! It¡¯s the eastern cultivators!¡±


    ¡°Fire the cannons! Fire the cannons!¡±


    He roared madly.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the entire world was filled with the sound of earth-shaking cannons firing. Dozens of cannonballs were fired at ye chen in the void.


    However, just as the dozens of cannonballs were about to approach ye chen, they all froze.


    ¡°Even nuclear weapons can¡¯t kill me.¡±


    Ye chen sneered.¡±What¡¯s more, you¡¯ve only got a few dozen peanuts?!!¡±


    With that, he snapped his fingers, and the dozens of still cannonballs were forcibly wiped out into powder.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    He used his fingers as a sword and shed out. A thousand feet of sword Qi whizzed down andnded on the many people on the ground.


    Hundreds of people died on the spot!


    Only the white man in the military vehicle was left staring at the scene in fear, as though he had seen a ghost.


    Ye chen descended slowly with Qing Shan. With a pull from a distance, he forcibly extracted the white man from the carriage.


    ¡°Respected Eastern cultivator, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me. I have a lot of money, I can give it to you ...¡±


    The Big Shot begged for mercy in broken Chinese.


    Ye chen looked at Qing Shan behind him.¡±He massacred your vige. Does he still want to kill you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him!¡±


    Qing Shan looked at the Big Shot with hatred and clenched his fists. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the tragic deaths of his fellow vigers.


    With a thought, ye chen handed the true martial thousand Thunder sword to Qing Shan.¡±Kill him!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Qing Shan was flustered, as if he had been startled.


    Ye chen repeated,¡±kill him. This man has killed so many people. Don¡¯t you want to take revenge?!!¡±


    ¡°No...¡±


    Qing Shan took a few steps back and said in a very resistant manner,¡±¡±No, I don¡¯t dare ...¡±


    Ye chen shook his head slightly. As the mes in his eyes flickered, the white man¡¯s body immediately caught on fire and was burned to death.


    ¡­¡­


    In the vige that was in a mess ...


    In a tile-roofed house that had barely survived, Qing Shan woke up slowly. The moment he opened his eyes, a hint of confusion shed in his eyes.


    However, this confusion was quickly reced by rity.


    He slowly looked at ye chen beside him, his lips moving slightly. An expression that did not belong to a young man appeared on his face.¡±Little brat ye ...¡±


    Ye chen also slowly turned to look at him and smiled.¡±Old bull, congrattions on recovering the memories of your previous life!¡±


    Qingshan was the reincarnation of Niu Qingshan, and yellow ox was the bull who had followed Niu Qingshan.


    Yellow ox swung its whip and came up to Niu Qingshan. It licked Niu Qingshan¡¯s tender face like crazy, as if it was extremely excited.


    ¡°Thank you ...¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    After pushing yellow ox away, Niu Qingshan looked at ye chen with aplicated expression. His mind kept recalling everything that had happened.


    Ye chen shook his head.¡±Back then, you took care of me so much. I was just keeping my promise. I¡¯ll redeem you when you¡¯re of age. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±


    At this point, he seemed to be guilty.¡±¡±I just happened to pass by here. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.¡±


    Niu Qingshan was silent for a long time before he finally said,¡±¡±How¡¯s China doing now?¡±


    This was Niu Qingshan. The first thing he cared about was China and nothing else.


    ¡°China is doing very well now. It¡¯s the most powerful country in the world.¡±


    Ye chen smiled. As if he was performing a magic trick, two bottles of Maotai appeared in his hand. He handed one bottle over and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go?¡±


    Niu Qingshan alsoughed and patted yellow ox¡¯s butt.¡±Yellow ox, go get some dishes to go with the wine.¡±


    Yellow ox screeched and left. Not long after, it returned with a few packets of Weilongtiao. These were the only remaining ones left after the vige¡¯s small store was burned down.


    Ye chen and Niu Qingshan finished the two bottles of Maotai with just a few packets of Weilong spicy strips.


    Ye chen also slowly recounted his experiences over the years, as well as the changes on Earth and even the existence of Yinxu.


    During this period, when he heard about the invasion of the extraterrestrial enemy and the death of many Chinese cultivators in the extraterrestrial battlefield, Niu Qingshan cried bitterly. He only hated that he was still a baby waiting to be fed at that time.


    When he heard that ye chen had defeated many sects from the foreignnds, Niu Qingshanughed out loud and shed tears of excitement.


    This was Niu Qingshan serving the country and the people.


    In his previous life, he had devoted his entire life to protecting his country.


    Niu Qingshan finished thest mouthful of wine and looked at him with a red face. His gaze was extremelyplicated.¡±You ... What¡¯s your current cultivation level?¡±


    ¡°Perfect void refinement realm ...¡±


    ¡°However, even if I encounter a mighty figure in the soul splitting stage, I still have the ability to fight!¡± Ye chen said with a smile.


    ¡°Time flies ...¡±


    ¡°When I first met you, sigh ...¡± Niu Qingshan sighed.


    ¡°We¡¯re destined to be outdated antiques. The future of China and the earth still depends on people like you.¡±


    He said destedly.


    Ye chen smiled mysteriously.¡±Since I¡¯ve helped you, the Lord of the Dragon Souls, to regain your memories, how can I sit by and watch you be mediocre?¡±

 Chapter 1629

    <h4>Chapter 1629: Second uncle and second aunt in danger!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the vast void, a ray of sword radiance broke through theyers of clouds and shed across the void like a Thunderbolt.


    Standing on the flying sword, Niu Qingshan looked back at the two rivers behind him and sighed,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, you don¡¯t have to mind it too much. After all, everyone has their own choices.¡±


    Ye chen flew on his sword at full speed and smiled faintly.¡±I don¡¯t mind. Just as you said, everyone has their own choices.¡±


    In the end, Chen Dengke and his son were unwilling to unlock their past life¡¯s memories. Instead, they chose the second method provided by ye chen.


    Ye chen passed on the cultivation technique to Chen Dengke and left him with a lot of cultivation resources. Then, he left with Niu Qingshan.


    Not everyone was like Niu Qingshan.


    Niu Qingshan had no parents since he was a child, so he did not have as many shackles as Chen Zhao. On the contrary, he was very happy to awaken the memories of his previous life.


    But Chen Zhao was different. In this life, he had parents and rtives who loved him. He also had the dreams he had in this life. It was not easy for him to give up so much at once.


    However, just as ye chen had said, even if Chen Zhao chose to cultivate on his own, as long as he cultivated to the nascent Soul Stage, he would be able to awaken the memories of his previous life on his own.


    When the time came, he would be able to ept all of this.


    Ye chen thought about it and urged the flying sword with all his might.¡±After finding second uncle and second aunt, my trip will be consideredplete!¡±


    Back then, he had followed the wishes of these people, and now that it was time for the flowers to bloom and bear fruit, there had to be an end.


    In a small district in Jin Ling city, China.


    At this moment, it was filled with police tape. Countless police officers knocked on each door for questioning and took notes from time to time. The atmosphere was very serious.


    In unit 502, Block 5, Block C, the door was wide open. A slightly old woman was surrounded by many people.


    The woman covered her face and cried, her eyes red.


    ¡°Sister-inw shufen, you have to take care of your health!¡±


    The neighbor Auntieforted her sympathetically,¡±I believe the police will find ye Chi. If you overwork yourself, you will lose more than you gain.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Technology is so advanced now. It¡¯s impossible for a living person to go missing without anyone knowing.¡±


    The rest of the people consoled him.


    The woman in front of them was called Chen shufen. She made a living by buying vegetables in the market and lived alone with a son.


    The neighbors were extremely friendly and kind to the strong mother and son, and would usually help them whenever they could.


    Three days ago, Chen shufen¡¯s only son, ye Chi, hadn¡¯t returned from school. At first, everyone thought that the child had gone to a ssmate¡¯s house, but they couldn¡¯t find him after a whole day.


    Chen shufen chose to call the police. However, in the 48 hours after the police intervened, they still found nothing.


    On the contrary, in these 48 hours, the police received reports from other families. The cases were very simr to Chen shufen¡¯s family, and there were even some rich and powerful people in Jinling.


    In a short 48 hours, more than a dozen children had gone missing. These children were all seventeen or eighteen-year-old teenagers.


    The police had increased the number of police reinforcements and at the same time issued a reward notice. They searched the entire city, but they were still unable to find anything.


    ¡°Ms. Chen!¡±


    Looking at the heartbroken Chen shufen, the third ss Police Superintendent in charge of this matter, Xiao Nan, couldn¡¯t bear to say,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, the police will definitely find your child. ¡±


    ¡°The rest of you can leave.¡±


    Under her urging, everyone in the house shook their heads and returned to their homes. At the same time, they closed their doors and did not let their children go out.


    At this time, a young man in green slowly entered the ye house, followed by a young Man in ck.


    They were ye chen and Niu Qingshan.


    This time, he hade for the reincarnation of his second uncle. He did not expect to notice the changes in the past three days.


    As the two of them appeared, a young Superintendent at the scene berated them,¡±¡±The police have already sealed off this ce. Please go back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯vee for this matter. ¡±


    Ye chen chuckled. His gaze swept across the room and finallynded on Chen shufen.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Third ss Police Superintendent Xiao Nan looked at ye chen with a scrutinizing gaze because she had never seen ye Chen¡¯s face in thismunity.


    ¡°I am an old friend of the missing child.¡±


    Ye chen smiled.


    Chen shufen wiped her tears and looked up at him.¡±This gentleman, you are?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know him?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Xiao Nan¡¯s eyes flickered, and he looked at ye chen again with a hint of vignce. ¡°You¡¯re not a rtive of this family, nor are you a police officer. Please go back. The police will take responsibility for this.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to take responsibility.¡± Ye chen shook his head.


    Then, he stepped into the ye family¡¯s residence. Xiao Nan was immediately enraged,¡±Cuff him!¡±


    A young Superintendent smiled bitterly, thinking to himself that this young miss ¡®temper was really hot. She would cuff someone without saying a word.


    However, he did not hesitate. Without a word, he took out a pair of handcuffs and cuffed ye chen. He consoled,¡±Brother, we suspect that you have something to do with this. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll let you go after we¡¯ve found out the truth.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that you can¡¯t be responsible for this matter!¡±


    Ye chen shook his head slightly. Under the horrified gazes of Xiao Nan and the others, the handcuffs on him suddenly unlocked on their own.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Xiao Nan took out his gun and pointed it at ye chen without a word,¡±Who are you? I¡¯m ordering you to squat down and put your hands behind your head. ¡±


    However, ye chen did not seem to hear her and walked straight toward Chen shufen.


    Xiao Nan gritted her teeth and was about to fire a shot at the air. However, the next moment, she felt ye Chen¡¯s gaze on her and the gun in her hand immediately fell into ye Chen¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!!!¡±


    The rest of the police officers were also shocked and aimed at ye chen.


    Ye chen slowly raised the gun and aimed it at his head. Then, he pulled the trigger lightly and a gunshot rang out.


    Everyone, including Xiao Nan, couldn¡¯t bear to close their eyes.


    When they opened their eyes again, they were shocked to find that a bullet had appeared in ye Chen¡¯s hand.


    Ye Chen¡¯s five fingers exerted force and the bullet instantly turned into iron powder that scattered on the ground.¡±Now, do you believe in my ability?¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s stunned gaze, ye chen walked up to Chen shufen and smiled.¡±¡±I can help you find your son, but I need a piece of clothing that he often wears. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s unwashed.¡±


    Chen shufen was stunned for a moment before she finally reacted. There was a glimmer of life in her numb eyes, and then she got up and walked into the bedroom to rummage through the closet.


    During this time, Xiao Nan also came back to her senses. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on ye chen.¡±Which special department are you from?¡±


    Although she had just graduated from the police academy, she still knew some levels that ordinary people could not reach, such as the special cultivation organization, the Dragon King Pce.


    Ye chen looked at her with a smile that was not a smile.¡±Little girl, curiosity killed the cat.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Xiao Nan snorted coldly. Just as he was about to speak, Chen shufen quickly walked out with a pair of dirty socks in her hand.¡±Is ... Is this okay?¡±

 Chapter 1632

    <h4>Chapter 1632: The wealthy Yang family of Jinling!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Just as Yang Xue finished her sentence.


    A white-robed old man suddenly appeared in the void, followed by a dozen powerhouses. The lowest cultivation base among them was the original infant stage.


    As for the white-robed old man, he was at the mid divine transformation realm.


    If there were people from Jinling present, they would definitely find that this group of people were actually from the Yang family, a wealthy family in Jinling, and the old man in white was Yang Lie, the ancestor of the Yang family.


    ¡°Grandpa ...¡±


    Seeing the appearance of the old man in white, Yang Xue, who was beside ye chen, immediately rushed over and hugged the old man¡¯s arm tightly.¡±¡±Grandfather, I thought I would never see you again in my life.¡±


    ¡°You little girl ...¡±


    Yang Lie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he shook his head, his face full of love,¡±¡±You¡¯re usually the strangest. It¡¯s good to suffer a loss this time.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, how can you say that about me ...¡±


    Yang Xue was a little unhappy.


    ¡°Xue ¡®er!¡±


    A middle-aged man standing at the side said with a straight face,¡±¡±Do you know how worried your grandfather was after your ident?¡±


    Yang Xue suddenly looked aggrieved.


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re safe,¡±


    After Yang Lieughed out loud, he walked toward ye chen.¡±Thank you for saving me, fellow Daoist. I¡¯m yang Lie from the Yang family of Jinling ...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, his entire body seemed to have turned into stone. He looked at ye chen with a look of disbelief.


    His body was shaking.¡±You ... You are ye nankuang? perfected Lord ye?!!¡±


    ¡°What? Ye nankuang?¡±


    As soon as he said that, the rest of the people were shocked.


    Even Yang Xue and ye Chi were dumbfounded. The one who saved them was the world¡¯s most powerful cultivator, ye nankuang?


    Ye chen met everyone¡¯s eyes and smiled.¡±Fellow Daoist yang is too polite!¡±


    ¡°Xue ¡®er!¡± Yang Lie was extremely excited.¡±I didn¡¯t expect Xue¡¯ er to have such a blessing. She was saved by heavenly Lord ye.¡±


    ¡°This ye only came by fate this time.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye chen looked at ye Chi and Yang Xue and said,¡±¡±Would fellow Daoist yang be willing toe with this ye?¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s an invitation from the heavenly Lord, how could I refuse?¡± Yang Lie said with respect.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    With a wave of his sleeve, ye chen brought everyone along and whizzed toward Jinling. He used Qi to lift dozens of people and traveled a hundred miles in an instant. Everyone once again witnessed his skills.


    After the time it took to burn an incense stick, in the ye family of Jin Ling city, ye Chi and his mother, Chen shufen, hugged each other and cried.


    On the other hand, third ss Superintendent Xiao Nan and the others were shocked. They did not expect ye chen to not only save ye Chi but also all the missing children on this trip.


    Yang Lie and the others didn¡¯t say a word, but they looked at ye Chi with a deep meaning in their eyes.


    Many people of the Yang family knew ye Chi, because he was very close to Yang Xue.


    This had made many of the Yang family members unhappy with ye Chi. However, they now had a vague feeling that ye Chi and ye chen had a special rtionship.


    Chen shufen let go of ye Chi and was about to kneel down in front of ye chen.¡±Thank you, benefactor, for saving Chi ¡®er ...¡±


    Ye chen quickly stopped her and shook his head.¡±¡±Ms. Chen, you don¡¯t have to be like this. Speaking of this, I have a long-cherished wish with your family for two lifetimes.¡±


    After saying that, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Xiao Nan,¡±Officer Xiao, now you finally believe that I¡¯m not an evil person, right?¡±


    Xiao Nan¡¯s pretty face blushed. She knew that her previous behavior was a bit impetuous, and was about to apologize.


    Ye chen smiled.¡±Officer Xiao, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to bring these children back. Send them to their parents.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Nan Xiao nodded and immediately called several police cars to take the rest of the children away.


    Ye chen waved his hand and set up a barrier in the room. He then looked at Chen shufen, Yang Lie, and the others.¡±Everyone, what I¡¯m going to say next might not be something you can ept for a while. You all need to be mentally prepared.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you speak frankly, ye Tianjun. ¡± Yang Lie said respectfully.


    Ye chen then slowly revealed the secret that ye Chi and Yang Xue were the reincarnations of his second uncle and second aunt.


    After hearing this, the room fell into a dead silence.


    Chen shufen subconsciously hugged ye Chi tightly in her arms, as if she was afraid that he would be snatched away.


    Even Yang Lie, a strong man who imed to be experienced and knowledgeable, was shocked.


    As for Yang Xue and ye Chi, they were already stunned.


    After a long while, Yang Lie finally digested this information. He immediately took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±So this is why ye Tianjun saved the two children?¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Ye chen took in everyone¡¯s expressions and slowly said,¡±¡±I know this secret is too shocking for all of you, but it is the truth.¡±


    ¡°So, I will respect your decision whether or not you want to help these two children regain their memories of their previous lives.¡±


    He smiled.


    At this time, Yang Xue, who had finally reacted, could not help but say,¡±Ye ... Ye-qianbei, are you saying that I was ... Ye Chi¡¯s wife in my previous life?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, even with her fiery personality, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her face heat up. She then sneaked a nce at ye Chi.


    Ye Chi also looked at her subconsciously.


    As soon as their eyes met, they immediately looked away as if they had been electrocuted, not daring to look at each other again.


    ¡°Yes, I am!¡±


    ¡°You two were indeed husband and wife in your previous life,¡± ye chen said with a smile.


    ¡°No.¡± Yang Lie shook his head and said,¡±ye Tianjun, I think we should respect their own wishes first.¡±


    In reality, the Yang family was naturally eager to befriend ye chen. After all, although the Yang family was a wealthy family in Jinling, they were nothing in the world.


    If they could make friends with someone like ye chen, it would be a great opportunity for the Yang family to grow in the future.


    However, he could not go against his conscience and use his granddaughter as adder to climb up thedder.


    Ye chen nodded and turned to Yang Xue.¡±¡±Are you willing to let me help you awaken the memories of your previous life?¡±


    Yang Xue didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she subconsciously looked at ye Chi, her eyes filled with anxiety.


    Ye chen knew what she was thinking. He smiled and looked at ye Chi.¡±What about you?¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, ye Chi was a little nervous, but he gathered his courage and said,¡±¡±Will awakening the memories of my past life make me stronger? Can I protect my mother?¡±


    Chen shufen¡¯s eyes immediately reddened.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°Regardless of whether you¡¯ve awakened your memories or not, I¡¯ll guide you into the Dao and let you embark on the path of cultivation,¡± ye chen said.


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t want to awaken my memories!¡± Ye Chi said immediately.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Ye chen was interested.


    In fact, he hoped that he could help his second uncle and second aunt regain their memories of their previous lives. This way, the family could be reunited.


    However, the two people standing in front of him now were two independent lives, and they had things that they could not part with.

 Chapter 1634

    <h4>Chapter 1634: Su Yuhan¡¯s breakthrough to be a first-ssher Lord!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the sky above the ye family.


    Everyone watched the change in the situation silently.


    The dark night enveloped everything, arousing the most primitive fear in many people¡¯s hearts.


    In the sky above the ye family vi, countless ck runes surged.


    An indescribable, vast pressure quietly spread out, directly causing the space to distort.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were serious. He could feel that the yin energy that had gathered between heaven and earth had reached a terrifying limit.


    ¡°Is this the soul formation stage?¡±


    He was a little worried, because the pressure brought by su Yuhan¡¯s breakthrough was much more terrifying than that of ordinary cultivators who had entered the soul formation realm.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    At that moment, an extremely Condensed ck light pir shot up into the sky from the ye family vi.


    It was as if the sky had been pierced through.


    At the same time, an undisguised pressure that only a divine transformation realm expert could have erupted from the vi.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seeded!¡±


    In an instant, everyone seemed to have sensed something and looked over.


    ¡°Yuhan!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression brightened. He immediately whistled toward the vi. This time, little spirit did not stop him.


    On a huge ck Lotus tform.


    There was a slender figure in a ck dress with dark golden patterns on the edge.


    She exuded a noble and unpredictable temperament.


    The owner of that beautiful figure had a breathtakingly beautiful face. Her skin was as white as snow, her eyebrows were like willow leaves, and her eyes were especially deep like a deep pool.


    It was as if one wouldpletely sink into it with just a nce.


    Ye chen looked at the woman in front of him in a daze, a hint of disbelief in his eyes.¡±Yuhan?!!¡±


    As if she had heard his voice, the woman sitting cross-legged finally opened her eyes.


    Her noble eyes looked at ye chen and seemed to turn into a myriad of colors. She smiled.¡±Little Chen, I¡¯ve seeded!¡±


    Ye chen could not hold it in any longer. He ran over and hugged her tightly in his arms. He said rather excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯ve broken through. Not only did you increase your lifespan by five hundred years, you¡¯ve also stepped into the early divine transformation realm. ¡±


    ¡°Early divine transformation realm?¡±


    Su Yuhan blinked her pretty eyshes and smiled nomittally,¡±¡±Little Chen, I¡¯m not just at the early divine transformation realm ...¡±


    She slowly stretched out her hand and opened it. A ck Lotus flower immediately condensed in her palm.


    With the appearance of the ck Lotus, ye Chen¡¯s expression finally changed because he felt a trace of danger in the ck Lotus.


    He couldn¡¯t help but look at su Yuhan in shock.¡±¡±You ... What realm are you in now? The soul splitting stage?¡±


    Before su Yuhan could say anything, Ling¡¯s voice sounded,¡±¡±Mother isn¡¯t a cultivator. She¡¯s a Hades now.¡±


    A Hades!


    Ye Chen¡¯s heart was filled with excitement when he heard this.


    The so-called advanced levelherworld Lord referred to the cultivation system of theherworld. If it had to be measured against cultivators, it would be at the great circle of the void refinement realm!


    In other words, su Yuhan had directly stepped into the perfect void refinement realm from the original infant stage. She was only one step away from the realm of Yama.


    If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it.


    As if she could sense his mood, su Yuhan held his hand tightly and smiled gently,¡±¡±Little Chen, after my breakthrough, I suddenly have a lot of fragmented memories in my mind.¡°


    ¡°You remember your past life?¡± ye Chen¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t!¡±


    Su Yuhan shook her head slightly, looking confused.¡±¡±These memories are very fragmented and notplete. It¡¯s as if they¡¯ve been sealed, and I¡¯ll always subconsciously see some images.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    Ye chen secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was at that moment that an extremely oppressive aura suddenly entered his Six Senses.


    He suddenly took a step forward and instantly appeared in the void.


    ¡°Squeak ...¡±


    In the void that was gradually regaining its brightness, a crack that looked like the mouth of a ferocious beast suddenly appeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    As the crack grew bigger and bigger, a shocking evil aura also spread out from it, apanied by endless ck gas.


    ¡°Demonic Qi!¡±


    At that moment, old ancestor yellow spring and the others ¡®expressions changed.


    They were very familiar with this thing. After all, there were many of them in the Ruins of Yin.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at the huge crack. The first thought that shed through his mind was: ¡°The Ruins of Yin are cracked?¡±


    The next moment, a beautiful figure in cknded beside him.


    It was su Yuhan!


    ¡°Little Chen, this is a demon!¡±


    Su Yuhan looked coldly at the rapidly growing crack in the void, as if she had changed into a different person.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Mom, the bad guys from the demon race are here again.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re definitely after you,¡± Xiao Ling said.¡±These bad guys. If it weren¡¯t for the Lord of the demon race working with that true immortal from the lower realm to plot against you, you wouldn¡¯t have died.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, as expected of theher Lord whose name once shook the Three Realms!¡±


    As the ck fog within the huge crack raged, a ck figure whizzed out from within and turned into a ck-robed man.


    The pair of dark golden eyes behind the man seemed to blot out the sky, and the aura he exuded caused the temperature of the world to drop.


    ¡°Demon King!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed. This time, the one who had descended on earth was a Demon Kingparable to a demigod.

 Chapter 1637

    <h4>Chapter 1637: The destruction of the Ruins of Yin, the demonic tribtion of the end of the world!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye chen shook his head slightly and immediately carried su Yuhan into the vi. He ced her gently on the bed and covered her with a nket.


    Looking at her beautiful face even in her deep sleep, he did not know why but a faint trace of sorrow emerged in his heart.


    Su Yuhan had changed too much!


    First, he had obtained the so-called dark umbre. Then, he had used the longevity pill he had refined to be a Dark Lord.


    The biggest change was that she, who had always been extremely weak, had killed five demon generals and two demon kings so decisively.


    Then, he attacked him.


    Thinking of this, he subconsciously held su Yuhan¡¯s hand tightly and looked at her with aplicated gaze.¡±¡±Yuhan, have you really awakened?¡±


    He didn¡¯t know how su Yuhan would face him and her two children after she fully awakened and regained her memories of her previous life.


    After all, she was the Lord of theherworld in her previous life, a ruthless person who had once brought chaos to the Three Realms. How could she be willing to be affected by her emotions?


    Finally, he took a deep breath and suppressed his emotions. He let go of su Yuhan¡¯s hand and walked out of the vi.


    Old ancestor yellow spring and the others immediately came forward.


    Ye hai carried the two children and said worriedly,¡±¡±Little Chen, is Yuhan alright?¡±


    He felt a chill in his heart when he thought of how su Yuhan had be so terrifying and still attacked ye chen.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. Yuhan is fine.¡±


    Ye chen shook his head.


    After his parents left, old ancestor yellow spring took a deep look in the direction of the vi and said,¡±¡±Is miss su really the reincarnation of theher Lord?¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly.


    With today¡¯s turn of events, even if he wanted to hide it, he was afraid that he could no longer hide it.


    Even though he was prepared, old ancestor yellow spring still gasped.¡±I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s the reincarnation of that unparalleled brutal man.¡±


    ¡°Old ye, who is theher Lord you¡¯re talking about?¡± Yang Tian was confused.


    Old ancestor yellow spring shook his head and told him everything about theher Lord and theherworld.


    Yang Tian was dumbfounded after he heard that.


    ¡°Shocking, right?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring chuckled and then looked at ye chen with a half-smile.¡±I really don¡¯t know if you¡¯re lucky or not. You actually went to theher Lord to be your wife!¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Ye chen said.


    Old ancestor yellow spring shook his head andughed.¡±I say you¡¯re lucky because all the Asura women in the underworld are as beautiful as flowers. The men are all ugly. The Lord of the Underworld is the most beautiful woman in the Three Realms.¡±


    He paused for a moment and gloated,¡±¡±The reason why I say that you¡¯re unlucky is because theher Lord is heartless and especially hates men. In the end, not only did you hook up with her reincarnation, you even made her give birth to two children for you ...¡±


    ¡°F * ck!¡±


    Yang Tian shuddered and looked at ye chen with sympathy.¡±¡±Old ye, good luck ...¡±


    ¡°This is nothing.¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring shook his head.¡±What¡¯s most troublesome is that the Lord of the Dark n is a legend and The Public Enemy of the other two realms. If this gets out, neither the Dark n nor the people of the other two realms will let you off.¡±


    ¡°I only know that she is su Yuhan, my wife, and the mother of two children.¡±


    ¡°Whoever dares to stop me from being with him, don¡¯t me me for ughtering them all,¡± ye chen said with a determined look.


    There was something else he didn¡¯t say. What was the spiritual world? What was the underworld? What was the devil World?


    One should know that ye chen was once the master of the immortal realm. This identity was enough to crush everything.


    ¡°You should be more careful.¡±


    ¡°Miss SU¡¯s change today is enough to show that the memories of her previous life are awakening,¡± old ancestor yellow spring reminded her out of kindness.¡±It¡¯s hard to say if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse once she¡¯s fully awakened.¡±


    ¡°In theory, if theher Lord is fully awakened, his memories will be the dominant force.¡±


    ¡°Of course, miss SU¡¯s consciousness has a chance. After all, she¡¯s still in control of her body in this life.¡±


    Just as they were talking, a few earth-shattering thunderps suddenly sounded in the sky. Themotion shook the entire world.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly. They looked up and saw a huge crack in the sky.


    The crack was like ss being shattered, growingrger andrger. In the end, it actually split into countless densely packed cracks.


    ¡°The sky is splitting?!!¡±


    At that moment, everyone in the world raised their heads to witness such a shocking scene.


    For some reason, everyone had a bad feeling.


    The next moment!


    A petite and weak figure suddenly floated up from the ground and quickly rose into the sky.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Qianqian?¡± ye Chen¡¯s pupils contracted.


    The thin figure in the air was none other than Qianqian.


    ¡°Where is she going?¡± Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°Big sister Qianqian ...¡± Mengmeng, who was on the ground, said reluctantly.


    Qianqian was wrapped in a cloud of purple Qi, which almost covered the sky and the sun, causing the little fellow¡¯s body to have a trace of a terrifying aura that began to soar at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°Big brother ...¡±


    Qianqian looked at ye chen on the ground with tears in her eyes and waved at the crowd. ¡°It¡¯s time for Qianqian to go. Qianqian is going toplete her mission ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and he was about to make her stay.


    ¡°You can ¡®t!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring stopped him in a hurry.¡±The primordial purple Qi in this child is the Dao of this world. The Dao of this world has begun to recover in her body. If you attack now, you¡¯ll be making an enemy of the entire world.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s heart trembled.¡±The Dao of this world has awakened. The heavenly Dao is about to be Reforged?!!¡±


    ¡°It should be so!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to awaken this child. We both know that she¡¯s the reincarnation of the heavenly Dao,¡± old ancestor yellow spring said with a grave expression.


    @@novelbin@@


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Qianqian rose higher and higher, floating further and further away, until shepletely disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Qianqian ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s stomach ached. He was sad for the little guy¡¯s departure.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, look!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring suddenly eximed.


    Ye chen looked over and saw that the crack in the sky had begun to close up. The cracks became fewer and fewer until not a single one was left.


    At the same time, ayer of transparent protective shield began to spread rapidly outside the earth, enveloping itpletely.


    At that moment, everyone in the world suddenly felt a sense of oppression. It was as if there was an eye in the sky looking down on them.


    It was a reverence that came from the depths of his soul!


    ¡°The Earth¡¯s heavenly axiom has been Reborn!!!¡±


    Although he did not know why this was happening, such a thought shed through ye Chen¡¯s mind.


    All of a sudden, a graceful figure broke through the void and whizzed toward him. It transformed into an existence that looked like a messenger pigeon.


    Ye chen caught it, and a dozen words instantly appeared in his mind: ¡°The Ruins of Yin are broken, the demonic tribtion of doomsday, the manifestation of Xuanyuan, the rebirth of the great Dao, return quickly!¡±

 Chapter 1641

    <h4>Chapter 1641: Re-entering Yinxu, huge change!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    On the spirit herb mountain in gan province, China.


    A terrifying array covered the entire spirit herb mountain, and there was a faint pungent smell of blood in it.


    This ce was initially controlled by the Yao n. Ye chen had oncee here to subdue the Yao father and daughter. Later, after entering the upper three heavens, the Yao n betrayed ye chen and was destroyed.


    As soon as ye chen stepped into the formation, several figures appeared in front of him. It was the old Daoist Tatian, old ancestor yellow spring, and the others.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the passageway?¡±ye chen asked.


    ¡°In a ce you¡¯ve overlooked!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring smiled mysteriously and immediately opened the formation, leading ye chen in.


    On a barren slope at the back of the spirit herb mountain, there was a hurricane flickering on a stone wall. There was a passage in the hurricane.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed when he saw it. ¡°¡±If I remember correctly, this ce used to be a spatial crack, but I sealed itter, right?¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring nodded and smiled.¡±I was the first to discover it. I was only at the Qi-gathering realm then. I thought it was a crack that led to the outer realm. You sealed itter.¡±


    ¡°Old ye, you don¡¯t know.¡±


    Yang Tian could not help but say,¡±¡±After we listened to you and searched around for the broken cracks, we found this ce. There were actually creatures of the ruins that escaped from it.¡±


    ¡°A creature from the Ruins of Yin?¡±


    Ye chen raised an eyebrow.


    Yang Tian smiled and waved his sleeve. A human-shaped skeleton appeared in front of him.


    The human-shaped skeleton was green in color. As soon as it appeared, it wanted to escape. However, when it saw ye chen, it was so frightened that it fell to the ground.


    ¡°The undead creatures of the demon corpse sea?¡±


    Realization dawned on ye chen. He immediately looked at the former and tried to send his divine sense out.¡±Tell me where you¡¯re from, and I might spare your life.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m from the corpse devil sea!¡±


    ¡°Lord ye,¡± the green human-shaped skeleton said with a trembling voice.¡±After the death of Saint monarch Sanyou, Lord Jie became the new master of the corpse demon sea. Please spare my life.¡±


    ¡°A tribtion?¡±


    Hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s expression finally softened.¡±¡±It seems like this fellow has defeated Saint Sanyou and devoured his Soul Fire. I wonder how much he has grown.¡±


    ¡°Then do you know what happened in the Ruins of Yin?¡± he asked.


    The green human-shaped skeleton immediately replied,¡±I don¡¯t know the details. It happened too suddenly. The entire Yinxu was covered in demonic Qi. I also entered a space-time reversal by ident and finally came here.¡±


    Seeing that he could not get anything out of him, ye chen could not help but frown. He then said to Yang Tian,¡±¡±I¡¯ll leave it to you to temporarily control. ¡±


    Although the green human-shaped skeleton was only at the nascent Soul Stage, it could easily cause a lot of problems if it was allowed to roam freely in the secr world.


    After Yang Tian put it away, he said,¡±¡±What do we do next?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m going to enter the Ruins of Yin.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°The demon disaster in Yinxu is the source of all evil. If we don¡¯t destroy the source, the outside world won¡¯t be safe,¡± ye chen said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    He took a look at the crack in front of him and took a step forward. Then, his body twisted violently, and with an explosion of light, he actually turned into a kun Peng.


    ¡°Get on my back!¡±


    The kun Peng spoke in the humannguage while everyone was still in shock.


    Other than the 10000 heaven trampling Daoist cultivators, old ancestor yellow spring and the others stood on the back of the kun Peng without any hesitation.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye,¡± the sky-trampling Daoist said guiltily,¡±I¡¯m not from this world, so I won¡¯t get involved in your grudges. Please forgive me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Daoist Tatian,¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s any danger in the mortal world, I hope fellow Daoist Skywalker can lend me a hand if it¡¯s within your ability. I¡¯ll be very generous,¡± said ye chen in his ROC form.


    ¡°Naturally.¡±


    After receiving the sky-trampling Daoist¡¯s promise, the kun Peng that ye chen had transformed into pped its wings violently. Then, it quickly shrank and plunged into the huge crack.


    He was using the true spirit nine transformations.


    The kun Peng was a divine beast of the void and had an extremely shocking talent in the power of space. It could allow him to be like a fish in water in the chaotic space-time reversal.


    ¡­¡­


    At the barrier between Yinxu and earth, a huge ck hole suddenly appeared in front of ye chen with a sharp screech.


    Ye Chen¡¯s body shrunk again and turned into a ray of light. He carried everyone and rushed into the huge ck hole. They forced their way through the ck hole and appeared in a bright world.


    As soon as he left, ye chen returned to his human form. The kun Peng Dharma form behind him wailed and turned into a ball of light that entered ye Chen¡¯s body.


    Only then did he start to look at everything around him. The scene that entered his eyes was dim and unclear. There was an abundance of spiritual Qi mixed with demonic Qi, and countless living creatures had long withered.


    ¡°As expected, something has happened!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring shook his head slightly.


    ¡°This should be the outer area of Yinxu!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.


    His niwan Pce trembled slightly, and a sea of spiritual will immediately surged out. With him as the center, it tried to cover his surroundings.


    Suddenly, his divine sense moved and he looked towards the southwest.¡±¡±There¡¯s someone there, and there seem to be signs of a fight. ¡±


    After saying that, he waved his sleeve and teleported toward the southwest with the two of them. Soon, a sea appeared in front of him.


    On the boundless sea, there was a huge warship traveling at high speed. Behind the warship, there was an overwhelming ck gas chasing after it.


    The ck energy engulfed everything like a savage beast opening its mouth, trying to swallow the warship.


    From time to time, the ck fog would catch up to the warship. Immediately, a dense number of monsters would scream and smash heavily onto the warship like a dense rain.


    It caused the speed of the warship to greatly decrease and it swayed non-stop.


    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s the merman race.¡±


    Yang Tian¡¯s expression changed when he saw the mermaid symbol on the mast.¡±¡±Old ye, it¡¯s the merman race. Quick, quickly save them!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In fact, he did not need to say anything. Ye chen had already made his move.


    At that moment, dense purple divine lightning appeared on ye Chen¡¯s body. The crackling sound was non-stop, and countless electric arcs spread out like slithering snakes.


    Lightning was the best choice for this demon.


    Ye chen took a step forward and the area within a ten-mile radius was instantly covered in endless lightning. Countless dense electric arcs rushed toward the ck gas that covered the sky.


    At this moment, he was like a god of Thunder, making people feel despair.


    ¡±


    As the lightning and the ck Qi mixed, countless mournful screeches reverberated out at the same time. The sounds caused one¡¯s hair to stand on end.


    The demonic Qi clouds at the back seemed to have met their natural enemy and retreated with all their might, not daring to resist.


    In just a few short breaths, the demonic Qi above everyone¡¯s heads waspletely cleared, and the sky seemed to have be much brighter.


    Yang Tian could no longer hold himself back and headed toward the warship.

 Chapter 1643

    <h4>Chapter 1643: Chapter 1647-demons surrounding the spirit sacrifice tribe</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Next, old ancestor yellow spring and Yang Tian worked together to drive the warship, which immediately whizzed toward the core of the Yinxu spirit guardian tribe at an extremely fast speed.


    Ye chen stayed in the cabin to treat Yu Taiyuan¡¯s injuries.


    The demonic Qi was extremely corrosive. If the demonic Qi in his body was not removed in time, Yu Taiyuan would lose all his true essence and be a cripple, or even be a monster.


    Fortunately, they didn¡¯t encounter any terrifying monsters along the way. Even if there were a few, they were all killed by old ancestor yellow spring.


    An hourter, the warship stopped. Ye chen walked out of the cabin and squinted slightly, looking into the distance.


    In his line of sight, he saw a monstrous demonic aura sweeping across the sky. The entire sky was wrapped in surging demonic aura, and countless shrill screams wereing from it.


    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze pierced through the dense demonic energy and finally saw ayer of purple light shield rising from the deepest part of the cloud.


    Within the purple light barrier, there was a small vige that looked like a paradise that was tightly protected.


    One could vaguely see an ancient stone pagoda, mysterious and terrifying.


    ¡­¡­


    The enormous light barrier was like a giant bowl that was turned upside down. In the end, itpletely enveloped the entire spirit guardian tribe.


    The light shield was purple and crystal clear like ss, but it was full of indestructible power.


    At this moment, there were countless figures standing within The Guardian spirit tribe. Every single one of their faces was filled with anxiety, and every single one of them was looking at the monstrous demonic clouds outside the light barrier with fear.


    In front of the demonic clouds, there were also many figures with powerful auras. If one looked carefully, they would find that these figures were all emitting strange and evil demonic Qi.


    Even more people¡¯s gazes fell on the purple light shield above their heads. They could see that outside the light shield, there were an overwhelming number of monsters, like raindrops, fearlessly hitting the light Shield¡¯s protectiveyer.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the dense purple light barrier would dim a little, and even tremble slightly.


    Many people¡¯s faces turned pale at the sight.


    It could be said that this protective barrier was their final life-saving talisman. If he broke it, it would mean that they would bepletely exposed to the monstrous demonic shadow.


    In the crowd, an old man in a Daoist robe took a deep look at the barrier that was shaking more and more frequently. He couldn¡¯t help but turn around and say,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist Zhu, is there still no movement from that person?¡±


    The person who spoke was thundercloud.


    The person he was talking about was the one in the ancestor Pagoda.


    Upon hearing his words, Zhu Li could not help but smile bitterly.¡±Daoist thundercloud, I¡¯ve tried my best to contact the ancestor, but there¡¯s no response. I wonder if he¡¯s still in a deep sleep.¡±


    ¡°The protective barrier is about to break!¡±


    The ck Ice elder of the panwu celestial sect, who had not spoken all this while, sighed faintly.¡±¡±Everyone, we can¡¯t continue like this. Prepare to fight to the death!¡±


    His voice fell.


    The atmosphere of the scene instantly became somewhat tragic.


    Clearly, no one was optimistic about their own fate.


    At that moment, the shaking barrier suddenly stopped. At the same time, the many monsters that had been wildly mming into the barrier earlier also stopped.


    At the same time, a halfughing voice came from outside the protective shield.¡±¡±Thundercloud, how long are you going to hold on?¡±


    The crowd immediately looked up and saw a young Man in ck slowly walking out from the demonic shadow outside the protective shield.


    The young man in ck had a head of silver hair and a pair of demonic eyes. There was a ck Lotus mark between his brows, and he looked like the reincarnation of an ancient devil Lord.


    ¡°Huangfu Yu, what right do you have to speak to me?¡±


    Master leiyun could not help sneering,¡±you are a human and a descendant of Emperor Xuanyuan. It¡¯s fine that you don¡¯t know how to protect everything. But you¡¯ve chosen to be with the devil race.¡±


    His heart ached.


    In the past, he had also regarded Huangfu Yu as the hope of the Xuanyuan eight families and even the future of China.


    However, he waspletely disappointed in Huangfu Yu after he failed to obtain the emperor¡¯s seal in the huangshen tomb and joined forces with the Gu family to rebel.


    What made him even angrier was that the demon disaster in Yinxu was rted to the former.


    ¡°Old man, what right do you have to talk about me?¡±


    Huangfu Yuughed evilly and said in disdain,¡±So what if he¡¯s a human? So what if he was a devil? As the saying goes,¡±every man for himself.¡± I¡¯ve only chosen a path that suits me. ¡±


    ¡°Moreover, aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself?¡±


    His gaze turned cold.¡±You think that I, Huangfu Yu, failed to obtain the emperor¡¯s seal and lost to ye chen, so you¡¯re trying to curry favor with ye chen. In the end, aren¡¯t you just a person who fawn on the rich and powerful?¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Master thundercloud almost died of anger.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance!¡±


    Huangfu Yu took a deep breath and sneered,¡±For the sake of being a human from earth, as long as you¡¯re willing to open the protective barrier ande out to submit to me, I might spare your life!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡±


    Master thundercloudughed,¡±do you think I¡¯m as shameless as you?¡± What joy was there in life, what pain was there in death? I¡¯ve cultivated for more than a thousand years, and I¡¯ve lived long enough. ¡±


    ¡°Refusing a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit!¡±


    Huangfu Yu snorted and waved his hand,¡±Attack with all your might! I don¡¯t believe that this turtle shell can protect them forever!¡±


    ¡°Yes, young master!¡±


    The many demonic shadows behind him responded and immediately whizzed out, erupting with monstrous pressure and madly bombarding the protective shield.


    Master thundercloud and the others were in despair.


    At that moment, an extremely indifferent voice suddenly exploded in the sky,¡±¡±I can¡¯t believe that the number one genius of the Xuan Yuan eight families has fallen to such a state. Howmentable andmentable!¡±@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 1645

    <h4>Chapter 1645: Duel against Huangfu Yu!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Between the heaven and earth, the demonic clouds once again condensed and crazily attacked the purple energy barrier that was protecting the entire spirit guardian tribe.


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the purple energy barrier finally shook violently a few times. Then, with a loud sound that seemed to be unable to bear the weight, it turned into an extremely violent energy and swept away.


    ¡°The defense is broken!¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡±Lei Yunzi shouted.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    At the same time, a shocking treasure awakened and exuded a terrifying pressure. It evolved into a vast killing intent that swept across the sky toward ye chen.


    ¡°Human ant, die!¡±


    Hao Yue, The Woman in ck from the Dark n, had a giant ck sickle above her head. Her terrifying killing intent swept across the sky, and her body moved like lightning.


    ¡°Nether treasure?¡±


    ¡°And he¡¯s a Hades!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He did not expect this young Woman in ck to be a powerful cultivator at the spirit division stage who wasparable to a cultivator at the Great Perfection of the void refinement realm.


    He faced The Woman in ck, who was waving the huge ck sickle at him with a face full of killing intent.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and he attacked instantly.


    He punched out in the air. His vast true essence turned into a golden fist force, like the hand of God, and punched toward The Woman in ck.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    His punch looked simple, but it was actually made up of tens of thousands of fist shadows. It blocked the woman¡¯s path from all directions.


    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the punch hit the huge ck sickle in the ck-clothed woman¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    With a crisp sound, the huge ck scythe, which The Woman in ck regarded as a treasure, exploded into countless pieces.


    The Woman in ck was sent flying by the terrifying force. Feng Wuxie, who was watching from the side, quickly caught her and said,¡±¡±Haoyue, are you alright?¡±


    At the same time, he was extremely shocked.


    That was because ye chen seemed to have be stronger again!


    He was merely at the early void refinement realm, yet he defeated ate-stageherworld Lord with a single punch!


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The Woman in ck spat out a mouthful of blood and pushed him away. Then, with a face full of killing intent, she rushed toward ye chen again.


    ¡°Feng Wuxie!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll spare her life for your sake. If she attacks again, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±Ye chen said coldly.


    It was reasonable to say that he had nothing to do with the Dark n. However, things had be a little tricky after su Yuhan appeared.


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    The ck-robeddy was furious, but her body suddenly trembled as Feng Wuxie sealed her acupuncture point, rendering her immobile.


    ¡°Hao Yue, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Feng Wuxie ignored her angry re and picked her up with one hand. He quickly retreated while the experts of the Dark n behind him immediately stepped forward to protect the two of them.


    After seeing this scene, Huangfu Yu, who had been watching the show, looked even more gloomy. He had clearly begun to realize that ye Chen¡¯s strength had improved again.


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s elegance immediately infected everyone. With an earth-shattering roar, a powerful true energy gushed out and attacked the monstrous demonic figure in the distance without fear.


    ¡°Forefather, you should also go and stretch your muscles.¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring grinned and then disappeared. Yang Tian, Yu Taiyuan, and the others followed.


    A great battle began soon after.


    Only ye chen and Huangfu Yu remained unmoved from the beginning to the end.


    In the end, it was still Huangfu Yu who smiled,¡±Brother ye, your growth has surprised me once again. Today, let me see your true strength.¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In the next moment, the demonic Qi that enveloped the world became even denser. Huangfu Yu¡¯s body exploded with monstrous demonic Qi. The density of the demonic Qi actually covered everything.


    Demon King!


    This Huangfu Yu had actually grown all the way to the devil King realm.


    ¡°Brother ye, are you surprised?¡±


    Huangfu Yu was shrouded in a monstrous demonic aura. His blood-red eyes were so deep that it was terrifying. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that I¡¯ve already been epted as an adopted son by the demon Lord of the demon race. Do you know what a Demon Lord is?¡±


    The demonic aura around his body covered the sky and the earth. A ck vertical eye appeared between his brows, and a terrifying crack seemed to have been torn open behind him. Demonic shadows appeared one after another, as if 3000 ancient demons were roaring in unison.


    Devil Lord!


    Even though ye chen had been mentally prepared, he was still slightly shocked.


    Devil Lord!


    In the demon world, above the demon Emperor, it was equivalent to the powerhouse of the Dacheng stage, and one step further was the existence of the heavenly demon level. And the heavenly demon often made countless old monsters of the Dacheng stage feel numb.


    ¡°Brother ye, you and I are truly fated enemies!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    As Huangfu Yu spoke, the 3000 specters behind him became even more ferocious,¡±Before I met you, I was su Yuhan, the number one genius of the upper three heavens. After I was killed by you and reborn, I became the number one genius of the Xuanyuan eight families in Yinxu.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to make me feel defeated again and again!¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t hate you!¡±


    At this point, he grinned, and the 3000 specters behind him roared in unison,¡±¡±I¡¯m grateful to you instead. Without you, I¡¯d only be a limited genius. Your appearance has made me stronger again and again!¡±


    ¡°Especially this time, when I was adopted by my foster father as his foster son, I learned that earth is just a tiny gxy. Beyond it, there is an even vaster world!¡±


    ¡°Really, I¡¯m grateful to you!¡±


    He walked toward ye chen as he spoke, like a ck demonic star streaking across the sky.¡±In return, I will kill you. Only by killing you will I be able to mend my shattered Dao heart!¡±


    ¡°Only by killing you can I be the unparalleled demon that suppresses the world!¡±


    ¡°You really talk too much nonsense!¡±


    Ye chen took a step forward and let out an earth-shattering Sanskrit sound like a Buddhist lion¡¯s roar. Then, three thousand Dharma forms also appeared behind him.


    The 3,000 Dharma forms were like ancient Buddhas, solemn and dignified. They chanted Sanskrit in unison, cleansing everything and causing the demonic Qi in the world to tremble.


    If there were people from the immortal world present, they would definitely discover the mystical power that ye chen had used, the misty world-cleansing lotus flower.


    The heavenly Dragon Temple of the immortal world has unparalleled magical power that can cleanse an entire world.


    ¡°The battle of fate between us will end today!¡±


    Huangfu Yu¡¯s eyes shed. Immediately after, the three thousand demonic shadows behind him moved their hands in unison and attacked ye chen like divine chains of order.


    ¡°††!¡±


    Ye chen spoke the mantra. The moment the Buddhist mantra was spoken, the world shook. It was as if the three thousand Buddhas behind him were speaking the mantra at the same time.


    ¡°††!¡±The sound of his words reverberated through the world. The power of the heaven-shaking mantra of the Buddhist sect was as vast as the sea. With ye chen as the center, it swept out in all directions like a flood breaking through a dam.


    ¡±


    At that moment, countless demonic shadows let out shrill screams under the incantation, and their souls were destroyed on the spot.

 Chapter 1647

    <h4>Chapter 1647: Killing four devils with a single palm!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll be as lucky as before?¡±


    Ye chen looked down arrogantly at the world and quickened his pace toward Huangfu Yu. With every step he took, the murderous intent in his eyes grew stronger.


    Huangfu Yu¡¯s lips had a strange smile on it.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    At that moment, a terrifying wave as vast as the ocean suddenly burst out in the void. Then, four demonic clouds swarmed over and gathered above everyone¡¯s head.


    Above the demonic clouds, there were four terrifying auras. It was obvious that Huangfu Yu hade prepared. There were four demon kings from the demon race.


    The demonic clouds rolled, and the aura pressed down on the mountains and rivers, making people feel suffocated.


    Master thundercloud and the others were shocked.


    ¡°Puny human ant, die!¡±


    The four demon kings did not waste any time and joined forces to attack ye chen. Four terrifying ghostly lights pierced through the void and shot toward ye Chen¡¯s head.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you guys for a long time!¡±


    Ye chenughed coldly and took the initiative to attack the former. His eyes were bright and his divine might was fully disyed. One of his arms swept across like a ROC, dazzling beyondpare. It twisted the void and emitted shocking fluctuations.


    ¡°What is he doing?!!¡±


    Seeing this scene, someone hurriedly shouted.


    ¡°He wants to fight one against four, my God!¡±


    Everyone waspletely shocked.


    Those were four demon kings, all of whom wereparable to the demigod stage. Ye chen was only at the early void refinement realm, yet he was so confident?


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Huangfu Yu could not help but sneer.


    One had to know that these four demon kings were the four most powerful generals under the six-leaf demon Emperor. If they joined forces, even he would have to retreat.


    Ye chen was no match for them.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The void began to copse, and the sky trembled. The surroundings turned dark, and the violence was unparalleled.


    Only ye Chen¡¯s giant Roc-like hand swept across the world. The dazzling light made people dizzy and the energy rippled. The vast energy rolled down and suppressed the four demon kings.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    At that moment, the four demon kings seemed to sense something. Their eyes were filled with horror as if they had seen a ghost, and they were about to retreat quickly.


    However, to their horror, they discovered that the space around them had been firmly sealed.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As ye Chen¡¯srge hand descended, the void where the four demons were turned into a vacuum zone. Countless void storms spewed out from it, sweeping everything in their path.


    The four demon kings had been killed by ye chen as if they had never been in this world.


    ¡°My God! He killed four demons with one palm?!!¡±


    At that moment, everyone who saw this scene was dumbfounded and their hearts beat faster. These were four demon kings who wereparable to demigod cultivators!


    How strong was ye nankuang?


    The smile on Huangfu Yu¡¯s face was forever fixed on his face. Extreme shock shed in the depths of his eyes as he said,¡±How is this possible?!!¡±


    ¡°Ye Tianjun is mighty! The human race is so lucky!¡±


    Lei Yunzi was so excited that his eyes were filled with tears as he shouted madly.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    At that moment, the world was filled with powerful and excited voices of true energy.¡±Heavenly Lord ye, you¡¯re so powerful! The humans are so lucky!¡±


    Feng Wuxie stared at the proud figure in the sky, his expression growing more and moreplicated.


    ¡°This is your so-called reliance?¡±


    Ye chen ced his hands behind his back and walked toward Huangfu Yu. There was a yful smile on his face.¡±Do you feel a tinge of regret at this moment?¡±


    Huangfu Yu chuckled, but his expression was extremely gloomy.


    At this moment, a woman in red appeared in front of ye chen and stopped him.¡±¡±Mr. Ye, you can¡¯t kill him!¡±


    It was Fang Ziyue of Tianyuan tradingpany.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Ye chen chuckled.


    After the demon disaster broke out, Tianyuan tradingpany had turned to Huangfu Yu, and Fang Ziyue was no exception. At this moment, she seemed to have changed into a different person and refused to be as ethereal as before.


    ¡°Huangfu Yu is my Dao partner, and we have a marriage alliance. Please spare his life on my ount,¡± Fang Ziyue said slowly.


    ¡°Is this the chip that Tianyuan tradingpany uses to unite with demons?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. He did not expect Fang Ziyue to be willing to make such a choice.


    Fang Ziyue pursed her lips and begged,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, Mr. Ye. Please let him go for the sake of our past friendship.¡±


    ¡°For your sake?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve joined The Fiend Race, you¡¯re my enemy. Do you think I¡¯ll listen to an enemy?¡± ye Chen¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.


    Fang Ziyue¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°You may withdraw!¡±


    Ye chen was toozy to talk nonsense with her. With a wave of his sleeve, Fang Ziyue was shocked to find that an irresistible pressure hade over, causing her body to fly out uncontrobly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you have to rely on women to protect yourself.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Lamentable,mentable!¡±


    Ye chen looked at Huangfu Yu in the distance mockingly. He shook his arm like a ROC pping its wings, setting off a terrifying wind that blew the void into oblivion.


    Huangfu Yu seemed to be unwilling to give up. ck snake-like scales appeared on his body as he wanted to activate his demon body to fight ye chen.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    However, in the next moment, he spat out another mouthful of blood and his body flew out uncontrobly. His chest was stained with blood and his entire body was trembling violently as if he was going to split apart at any time.


    ¡°You¡¯re like a dog in front of me now!¡±


    ¡°A dog in the water!¡±


    Ye chen was in hot pursuit. Each step covered a thousand feet. He did not give Huangfu Yu any chance to catch his breath. He opened his big hand and pressed down on Huangfu Yu.

 Chapter 1649

    <h4>Chapter 1649: If the human race doesn¡¯t die, their luck willst!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Above the huge void, demonic Qi surged.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the ck-robed young man. They felt that the pressure between heaven and earth had suddenly risen to the extreme with the arrival of this person.


    ¡°Demon Emperor ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s murmurs caused the temperature to droppletely. Old ancestor yellow spring and the others ¡®faces suddenly became extremely solemn.


    If a Demon King was equivalent to a cultivator at the soul separation stage, then the demon Emperor was no less than a cultivator at the form synthesis stage.


    The form synthesis stage ...


    At the thought of this, old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s heart trembled slightly. As a old ancestor at the crossing cmity stage, he knew very well what the form synthesis stage represented. It was far from what ye chen couldpete with.


    The young man in ck ced his hands behind his back and slowly turned around to face the crowd. His tightly shut eyes slowly opened at that moment.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The moment he opened his eyes, the world suddenly became extremely turbulent, as if a kind of evil that could make people sink into it had poured into the world.


    It was so evil that one look at it would make one fall into hell forever.


    ¡°Greetings, youhuang!¡°


    At that moment, all of the demons, including Huangfu Yu, knelt down on one knee before the Man in ck. They were extremely respectful.


    Youhuang smiled at the crowd and looked at themzily. His gaze finallynded on ye chen.¡±I can¡¯t believe that an outstanding talent like you can be born in this mere abandoned star area.¡±


    Ye chen said expressionlessly,¡±I didn¡¯t expect it either. Earth is just a small chiliocosm. It¡¯s enough to shock the demon race into making such a big fuss. You even sent the demon Emperor.¡±


    ¡°A small chiliocosm?¡±


    The Hades Emperorughed before he shook his head,¡±Although earth is a small chiliocosm now, it was ranked in the top 100 in the list of the top 100 in the Devata realm a few years ago. First, Emperor Xuanyuan shook the starry sky, and then the twelve ancestors of sorcery swept the six directions ...¡±


    ¡°How can the temptation of a small chiliocosm that has be an Emperor beparable to that of the other heavens?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lei Yunzi and the others ¡®expressions changed. They obviously didn¡¯t expect the former to know so much about earth.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity ...¡±


    It was as though youhuang didn¡¯t see the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces. She continued,¡±¡±Emperor Xuanyuan, the most powerful man of the human tribe, has long escaped into the ancient starry road and headed to unknown star area to fight. The twelve ancestors of sorcery are either crippled or dead. The fate of this world has been exhausted.¡±


    ¡°If the human race doesn¡¯t die, their luck willst forever!¡±


    Ye chen sneered.¡±You¡¯re looking down on the humans of Earth too much. Unless your Fiend Raceunches arge-scale attack on Earth, you won¡¯t be able to cause much trouble with just a few of you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Youhuang¡¯s eyes shed as he stared at him mischievously,¡±¡±At present, you are the strongest native human in this world. After I get rid of you, who else can stop my demon race from enving this world?¡±


    The voice fell.


    His figure seemed to have disappeared from the world and then reappeared in front of ye chen. The speed was terrifying.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen¡¯s hands formed a seal and bright lightning bloomed from his hands. It turned into a Thunder Dragon and surged toward the space he was in.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Thunder Dragon roared angrily, and just as it was about to destroy the void, it was gently held by arge ck Hand. It became smaller and smaller, and in the end, it was actually forcibly obliterated.


    ¡°You¡¯re smart to use Thunder techniques against me. ¡±


    Youhuangughed indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your cultivation is still a little weak. This attack is useless against me. ¡±


    As soon as he said this, a thick demonic Qi that was almost solid surged in his palm. He rushed straight at ye chen, the killing intent in his eyes frightening.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes darkened. With a wave of his sleeve, he rubbed his hands together and turned them into a de. The golden de cut through everything and came down.


    That de was extremely powerful.


    However, it was as though Hades Emperor did not see even half of it. He allowed the de light to sh towards him. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the de light actually passed through his body without causing him any harm.


    ¡°Hehe, I told you, you¡¯re too weak!¡±


    Youhuangughed mockingly. Hisrge hand was like a twisted, terrifying giant beast, and it struck toward ye chen with an unavoidable momentum.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. His terrifying physical strength erupted. He was about to reveal all his trump cards.


    All of a sudden, a purplish-gold pir of light shot towards Hades Emperor with the force of a Thunderbolt. Hades Emperor¡¯s figure was forced back.


    Youhuang¡¯s expression turned heavy. He stared at the stone pagoda in the distance and spoke word by word,¡±Emperor Jiang, you¡¯ve recovered?!!¡±


    ¡°Youhuang, it has been so many years since west met. You, the trash of the past, actually still dare to appear in front of me!¡±


    As a majestic voice sounded, a tall figure emerged from the stone tower.


    The tall figure came with a bright purple light, like an ancient God descending to the world. He instantly appeared clearly in everyone¡¯s sight.


    Everyone finally saw his face clearly.


    It was a rough-looking middle-aged man with purple hair and eyes like lightning. His facial features were slightly different from that of a normal human being, but the aura that he exuded made the world tremble.


    It was Emperor Jiang!


    Seeing his sudden attack, master thundercloud was pleasantly surprised. The legendary Peak Master had finally appeared in front of them?


    Huangfu Yu and the rest were shocked.


    Since when did earth have such a peak figure?


    ¡°You¡¯ve recovered?¡±ye chen asked.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your help!¡± Emperor Jiang nodded slightly.


    In the sky, the demonic Qi rolled back. Youhuang¡¯s expression turned extremely sinister as she stared at Emperor Jiang.¡±Emperor Jiang, you are really lucky. That battle didn¡¯t kill you, but helped you recover quickly.¡±


    ¡°If you demons don¡¯t give up, how can Emperor Jiang die first?¡±


    ¡°After all, our mission is to protect this world and kill all of you here,¡± Emperor Jiang said with a faint smile.


    ¡°What big words!¡±


    Youhuang¡¯s gaze turned cold and he said,¡±you are merely Xiantian lifeforms in the small chiliocosm. How dare you stop the Army of my demon race from entering this world? you are no different from an ant trying to shake a tree. If it wasn¡¯t for Emperor Xuanyuan¡¯s cunning, how could we have lost?¡±


    A cold glint flickered in his eyes for a moment before he continued,¡±¡±However, you won¡¯t be so lucky this time!¡±


    Then, he waved his hand and said,¡±¡±Yama-Emperor, what are you waiting for?¡±


    As his voice fell, a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the sky. In the vortex, there was a strange eye that opened, shooting out a dark light.


    The light seemed to have illuminated everything. Then, under everyone¡¯s horrified gaze, an extremely huge horn extended out of the void.


    The horn was like a cow¡¯s horn, extremelyrge, enough to cover the sky and earth, like an unusually majestic winding mountain range.


    The moment he saw that corner, Emperor Jiang¡¯s expression froze.¡±¡±An Almighty of the Dark n?!!¡±

 Chapter 1653

    <h4>Chapter 1653: The secrets of the ancient Immortals!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This was a matter of life and death, so he didn¡¯t dare to take the risk.


    ¡°Brother ye, what do you think?¡± Feng Wuxie turned to ye chen.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye chen nodded slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days. I hope we can see the results in three days.¡±


    Emperor Yama red at Feng Wuxie coldly before leaving.


    The moment he left, ye Chen¡¯s legs gave way and his body fell rapidly.


    Emperor Jiang reached out his hand and helped her tond on the ground. He said with concern,¡±¡±Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just over-exhausted. ¡±


    Ye chen shook his head, then looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s Huangfu Yu?¡±


    After his reminder, the crowd came back to their senses and started looking for Huangfu Yu. Old ancestor yellow spring cursed,¡±¡±We let this brat escape!¡±


    Earlier, everyone¡¯s attention was on ye chen and they did not pay attention to Huangfu Yu.


    ¡°He ran away?¡±


    Ye chen frowned when he heard this and could not help but look at Di Jiang.


    Emperor Jiang shook his head slightly.¡±I can¡¯t sense his presence. I think he¡¯s under the protection of someone who¡¯s concealing his aura. Or he¡¯s been rescued!¡±


    ¡°This kid is a rabbit, right?¡±


    ¡°He can escape every time,¡± Yang Tian cursed.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°This kid also has fate like you!¡±


    Di Jiang looked at ye chen and said in a deep voice,¡±his talent is not inferior to yours. Otherwise, he would not have been valued by the demon master and adopted as his godson. From the fact that he has escaped from you many times, he is really blessed with good fortune.¡±


    ¡°Fate ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.


    He killed su Qilin and another Huangfu Yu appeared. Su Qilin was the reincarnation of Huangfu Yu.


    Huangfu Yu had once again climbed up the high ranks of the demon race ...


    For all these reasons, it was impossible to say that he did not have great luck.


    ¡°Huangfu Yu, su Qilin ...¡±


    Thinking of this, ye chen could not help but Mutter,¡±¡±What are you? Could it be that you¡¯re a scheme set up by some Almighty in the devil realm?¡±


    ¡°However, this brat can¡¯t threaten you for the time being.¡±


    As if sensing his worry, Emperor Jiang continued,¡±¡±Our top priority is to suppress the remaining demons in this world and re-seal the immortal soul and immortal body that were suppressed!¡±


    ¡°Especially that immortal body ...¡±


    He said with an extremely solemn look,¡±when this ancient immortal descended to earth, even Emperor Xuanyuan could hardly fight him. If not for Emperor Xuanyuan¡¯s meticulous n and the use of those Almighty beings from the extraterritorial, demons, and other forces to fight that ancient immortal ...¡±


    ¡°Perhaps this world has already been destroyed ...¡±


    After hearing this, ye chen finally understood the secret of the past.


    It also solved the confusion in his heart.


    Even though Emperor Xuanyuan was the king of the human race, earth was just a small chiliocosm after all. How could it suppress an ancient immortal, even if the ancient immortal was injured?


    It seemed that qianqiu wuhen, the Lord of carnal desires, and the demons had contributed to the sess of Emperor Xuanyuan¡¯s sealing of the ancient immortal.


    ¡°If we let that ancient immortal recover ...¡±


    Emperor Jiang took a deep breath and said heavily,¡±¡±It will be the doomsday of this world. After all, it¡¯s different than before. Emperor Xuanyuan has long stepped into the heavenly road ...¡±


    ¡°How many of your twelve Grand Wizards are left?¡± ye chen frowned.


    After his recovery, Di Jiang¡¯s strength was at the form synthesis stage.


    In this way, it meant that the twelve ancestors of sorcery were at the form synthesis stage, while Emperor Xuanyuan was at the crossing cmity stage or the great vehicle stage!


    The moment this thought appeared, he was shocked.


    Once upon a time, the earth had actually appeared in such a prosperous period.


    One of the 12 cultivators at the form synthesis stage was at the great vehicle stage!


    Even in the spiritual realm, such a lineup would be considered a peerless Overlord. It was no wonder that earth was once ranked in the top 100 of the heavenly nes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. ¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Emperor Jiang shook his head and said,¡±we were badly wounded in that battle. Goumang, qiangliang, rushou, Houtu, Gonggong, Zhurong, tianwu, and Guo Zi also died in that battle.¡±


    ¡°After that, I also fell unconscious ...¡±


    As he said this, a trace of nostalgia appeared on his face.


    ¡°That is to say, eight of the twelve ancestors of sorcery that we know have died!¡±


    ¡°Other than you, there are three others whose fate is unknown ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face darkened.


    Eight cultivators at the form synthesis stage had fallen, which showed how brutal the battle had been.


    In addition to Emperor Jiang, among the twelve ancestors of sorcery, there were she Bishi, Xuan Ming, and candle jiuyin whose fates were unknown.


    ¡°Why would the demons want to invade earth?¡± Yang Tian asked, confused.


    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s for that ancient immortal!¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be so reckless,¡± Emperor Jiang said, shaking his head.


    ¡°Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be!¡±


    Ye chen shook his head and his eyes flickered.¡±That ancient immortal was able to be suppressed, so his immortal grade must not be high. A mere little immortal shouldn¡¯t cause the devil race to go to such great lengths, right?¡±


    Ancient immortal was the name given to Immortals in the ancient immortal realm. From human immortal to immortal Emperor, all of them were called ancient Immortals.


    ording to ye Chen¡¯s spection, this immortal was at most a golden immortal since he was ambushed and injured by qianqiu wuhen and the others. It was illogical for a mere golden immortal to cause the devil realm tounch a Massive Attack.


    ¡°The demons are looking for something,¡± Emperor Jiang¡¯s lips moved slightly.


    As he spoke, a purple light emanated from his body and enveloped everything. He then lowered his voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that this ancient immortal escaped from the immortal world and stole a treasure while he was escaping. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details either. I¡¯ve just heard Emperor Xuanyuan mention that it¡¯s an immortal item like a bottle ...¡±


    Just as he finished speaking.


    Ye Chen¡¯s heart was suddenly in a state of shock.


    The bottle ...


    Almost at the same time, a thought shed through his mind.


    The liuxian bottle!

 Chapter 1656

    <h4>Chapter 1656: The first confrontation!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Silly ...¡±


    The youth in golden feather clothesughed in surprise,¡±¡±In this world, anything with the word¡± immortal ¡°in it can¡¯t be easily obtained, and immortal Jade naturally exists in the immortal world.¡±


    The giant golden ape¡¯s mood was extremely low after hearing this.


    It could be said that the two of them were raised by the former, and the rtionship between them was not like that of Blood Brothers, but more like that of master and disciple.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°So, boss, you¡¯re worried that once the immortal Jade is used up, we¡¯ll be in an even more difficult situation, so you might as well agree to the devil Lord¡¯s bet?¡± The Golden Toad said.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The youth in golden feather clothes nodded slightly.¡±Rather than waiting for death, it¡¯s better to take the initiative and attack.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. ¡±


    ¡°But what I¡¯m worried about is that even if ye chen wins, what if the demon master renegester?¡± the Golden Toad said worriedly.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case ...¡±


    Hearing this, the Golden-feathered robe youth¡¯s eyes were burning with mes.¡±Then I¡¯ll use up all my celestial jades to fight it!¡±


    After saying that, he seemed to have sensed something and chuckled,¡±¡±They¡¯re here. Third brother, you guys go and wee them. ¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the temple, a group of people flew over and finallynded on the ground.


    They were ye chen and the others.


    Old ancestor yellow spring scanned the surroundings and frowned.¡±There are no traces of a fight here.¡±


    ¡°It seems that nothing happened to the world Guardian.¡±


    Emperor Jiang heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this time, a golden light quickly swept out from the temple andnded in front of everyone, revealing a Golden Toad.


    As soon as he saw it, Yomi¡¯s face darkened.¡±Damn Toad, it¡¯s actually you!¡±


    ¡°The guy with a sore on his butt, you¡¯re not dead yet!¡± The Golden Toad rolled its eyes in disdain.


    ¡°F * ck!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring was about to kill him.


    At this moment, a majestic voice came from the temple. Then, a giant golden ape walked out.¡±Third brother, don¡¯t be rude!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Holy ape.¡± Emperor Jiang nodded slightly.


    ¡°So it¡¯s the Thearch!¡±


    The giant golden ape nodded respectfully at Di Jiang. Then, it sized up the crowd and finally fixed its eyes on ye chen.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, boss has been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    ¡°A world Guardian?¡±


    Ye chen was surprised. It was as if the realm Guardian had known in advance that they woulde.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    The Holy ape nodded, then turned around and led everyone into the temple.


    When everyone entered the temple, the first thing they saw was a figure with his back to them. The figure was wearing a golden feather robe, like a god.


    ¡°Immortal Qi, master, I can feel the aura of immortal Qi ...¡±


    Almost at the same time, ye chen heard the excited voice of the night Demon Armor in his mind.


    ¡°It is indeed the aura of immortal Qi ...¡± Even the Emperor brush said.


    It could be said that immortal Qi was too important for them. Not only could it help them recover to their peak, but it could also allow them to burst out with greater strength.


    ¡°This person has immortal Qi?¡± Ye chen took a deep look at the figure who had his back to him.


    The immortal flying de¡¯s voice immediately sounded in his mind,¡±Venerable sovereign, he¡¯s the realm Guardian of Yinxu. I¡¯ve fought with him before, but I couldn¡¯t break his defense!¡±


    Ye chen was moved by her words.


    He knew the power of the immortal flying knife.


    Although he was no longer at his peak and could kill a form synthesis stage cultivator, he couldn¡¯t break through his defense.


    With this in mind, ye Chen¡¯s eyes immediately bloomed with two golden mes. It was the fiery golden eyes.


    With his fiery golden eyes, he once again sized up the figure with its back to him. What he saw was a Dharmaksana that looked like a god.


    This Dharma form was iparably disdainful, and it carried a Supreme dignity.


    Just as ye chen was about to take a closer look, the figure who had his back to him suddenly turned around. A pair of eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything met his gaze.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Although the two of them had not exchanged blows, the moment their eyes met, a terrifying fluctuation erupted in the temple.


    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±


    At that moment, ye chen took a few steps back.


    However, the Golden-feathered robe youth didn¡¯t move. He still stood with his hands behind his back.


    This sudden scene caused everyone to turn pale with fright.


    Yang Tian did not say anything and immediately grabbed his weapon. He looked at the young man in the Golden feather coat with a murderous look, thinking that the former had attacked ye chen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive!¡±


    Emperor Jiang hurriedly stopped him.


    With his strength, how could he not see that ye chen had used an eye technique on the world Guardian in an attempt to spy on the world Guardian? however, the world Guardian had broken the spell.


    ¡°Old Yang, don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    After ye chen steadied himself, he stopped Yang Tian. Then, he looked at the young man in the Golden feather coat again and smiled apologetically.¡±I was too impetuous, please forgive me, world Guardian.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±


    The young man in the Golden feather coat said slowly. He studied ye chen carefully and a smile appeared on his face.¡±I have to say, your appearance was beyond my expectations.¡±


    His words confused everyone.


    ¡°Once upon a time, I thought that after me, the hope of this worldy in the hands of second brother and Emperor Jiang.¡±


    ¡°However, after you entered my line of sight one after another, I decided that you were the only one who could save this person,¡± the youth in golden feather clothes said.

 Chapter 1660

    <h4>Chapter 1660: Huangfu Yu¡¯s change!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After an unknown period of time, the terrifying pressure that enveloped the world gradually dissipated.


    Ye chen broke out of the ground and stood quietly in the air. He felt the vast and almost endless true energy in his body.


    He could not help but smile.


    Early-stage divine separation!


    With the help of the creation wood sapling¡¯s Samadhi fruit, which had been absorbed by the three demon bodies, he had finally recovered to the early-stage soul splitting realm!


    @@novelbin@@


    The void training stage, the soul splitting stage, and the form synthesis stage.


    He was known as heaven-connecting Level 3!


    Now, he had resolutely entered the second level of the heaven pass realm.


    In the future, he would definitely be able to step into the Tribtion stage, sessfully pass the 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribtion, advance to the Mahayana stage, and then return to the immortal world.


    ¡°Congrattions to master for recovering to the soul splitting stage!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, venerable sovereign!¡±


    In an instant, the excited voices of the night Demon Armor, the Emperor brush, and the immortal-ying Flying Dagger rang in his mind.


    The stronger ye chen was, the more power they could unleash, which would greatly enhance ye Chen¡¯s strength.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange ...¡±


    Looking at ye chen in the air, old ancestor yellow spring felt that something was wrong. He mumbled to himself,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye¡¯s breakthrough this time should¡¯ve caused a Heavenly Tribtion to descend ...¡±


    He said it unintentionally, but he stopped intentionally.


    In the distance, Zero¡¯s eyes flickered a few times.


    ¡°Old ye, congrattions!¡±


    Yang Tian also ran over, his face full of excitement.¡±¡±I thought it was already amazing enough that I¡¯ve reached thete void refinement realm. I didn¡¯t expect you to be even more awesome than me.¡±


    This time, with Zero¡¯s help, he had also skyrocketed from the early void refinement realm to thete void refinement realm. However, he was still badly defeated by ye chen.


    ¡°You¡¯ve improved quite quickly. ¡±


    Ye chen nced at him, slightly surprised.


    After Yang Tian, Di Jiang, Lei Yunzi, and the others also came forward to congratte ye chen with cupped fists. Di Jiang even said,¡±¡±You¡¯ve now reached the peak of this world. ¡±


    Since Emperor Xuanyuan stepped into the path of heaven, the 12 ancestors of sorcery either died or fell into deep sleep. Yinxu was closed and the human world entered the age of Dharma ending.


    On the other hand, ye chen had risen all the way from the Dharma ending age to the soul splitting stage. How could they not respect him?


    Zero walked over and looked at him with satisfaction.¡±¡±Very good!¡±


    He was just an immortal figurine and didn¡¯t have human emotions. In addition, he was not good with words, so he only said ¡®very good¡¯.


    After saying that, he suddenly raised his head to look at the sky, and his eyes suddenly burst out with a brilliant divine light. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    As his voice fell ...


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A muffled sound came from the clear sky, and then a huge hole seemed to have appeared in the blue sky.


    The hole was like the bloody mouth of a ferocious beast, and at this moment, demonic Qi was spewing out from it.


    The world suddenly darkened, and in its ce was an extremely evil aura.


    ¡°They¡¯ve finallye?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression gradually darkened. Looking at the unbridled demonic energy in the air, he clenched his fists subconsciously.


    ¡°The living beings of this world are simply too weak.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I can already taste the delicious blood food ...¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An extremely evil and arrogant voice rang out from the thick demonic Qi, causing the expressions of many people to change.


    ¡°This is the divine Hall. How can you be so presumptuous in front of me!¡±


    Zero¡¯s voice shook the heavens as he suddenly attacked.


    He did not make any unnecessary movements. Instead, he slowly raised his hand and gently pressed down on the huge ball of demonic Qi that was wreaking havoc in the air.


    In an instant, the huge ball of demonic Qi exploded with a loud bang. It was faintly mixed with endless screams of pain and hatred.


    ¡°The power ofws ...¡±


    Ye chen understood.


    Zero was using rule force.


    The so-called rule force was another form of understanding of the power of heaven and earth. Only Immortals could achieve this.


    However, when he remembered that zero was an immortal figurine, he was relieved.


    ¡°World Guardian, why do you have to make such a big fuss?¡± A faint voice came from the huge hole in the sky.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the voice fell ...


    The demonic Qi in the huge hole was getting thicker and thicker. From a distance, it looked like a ck, viscous liquid was pouring down from the sky.


    The next moment!


    An extremely majestic and terrifying pressure also emerged from the huge hole.


    Under such pressure, master thundercloud and the others ¡®expressions changed drastically. They felt that they could not control their bodies and wanted to kneel on the ground.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Zero snorted and waved his hand. A strange power entered everyone¡¯s bodies, and then they felt that the pressure was gone.


    ¡°Gululu ...¡±


    The ck demonic energy in the huge hole began to wriggle quickly, and the demonic energy condensed into a huge ck throne at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    On the throne, two figures stood proudly. Their demonic might was monstrous, as if the ancient demon ancestors had descended.


    The young man in the lead was dressed in ck and had a demonic, handsome face. There was a vertical eye between his brows that gave off an extremely evil feeling. Behind him was a pair of huge purple-gold demonic wings.


    ¡°Huangfu Yu!¡±


    After seeing the person¡¯s face clearly ...


    Old ancestor yellow spring and the others were shocked.


    Huangfu Yu¡¯s transformation was simply too huge.


    If he looked like a human before, he was now aplete demon. He didn¡¯t hide the monstrous demonic power on his body at all.


    ¡°He¡¯s gotten stronger again. ¡±


    Di Jiang frowned and said to ye chen,¡±¡±It seems like the demon Lord has forcefully raised his cultivation level. You have to be careful. Even I can¡¯t see through Huangfu Yu now.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.


    It had to be said that the current Huangfu Yu gave him some pressure. Even though he did not know what Huangfu Yu had gone through, he knew that Huangfu Yu had definitely be stronger.


    ¡°Hehe ...¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Huangfu Yu, who was sitting on the throne, smiled. Then, he retracted his huge demonic wings, as if he had be a normal person.


    He took a step forward and immediatelynded less than a thousand feet away from ye chen. Countless demonic shadows were prostrating around him, and there was nock of demon emperors among them.


    ¡°Brother ye, I¡¯m here again.¡±


    Huangfu Yu looked at ye chen quietly as if he was the only one left in the world.¡±This time, there will be an extremely fair battle between you and me. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me too much.¡±


    ¡°PAH!¡±


    Yang Tian couldn¡¯t help but spit.¡±Which dog is barking? F * ck, it¡¯s so stinky. It¡¯s a stray dog that¡¯s been beaten to death a few times.¡±


    Huangfu Yu did not get angry and only looked at him.


    At that moment, a ghostly light shed in his pitch-ck eyes.

 Chapter 1662

    <h4>Chapter 1662: The four great wizard ancestors are here!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    He looked at the Dragon Shadow that covered the sky.


    At that moment, everyone felt an extreme sense of oppression, even Huangfu Yu who had undergone a huge transformation.


    As the red light spread out, the Red Dragon turned into a red-haired young man. The young man was quite handsome, and his red hair swayed in the air, making him look extremely elegant.


    With the appearance of the young man, the eyes of the demon master on the throne darkened.¡±¡±So it¡¯s a little stinky bug from back then. I have to say, you¡¯re really lucky.¡±


    ¡°Smelly bugs or fragrant bugs are fine.¡±


    ¡°The purpose of my existence is to disgust all of you who try to destroy this world,¡± the red-haired youth said with a smile.


    Emperor Jiang couldn¡¯t help but look at him and ask, Zhulong, have you recovered?¡±


    As his voice fell ...


    Everyone, including master thundercloud, was dumbstruck.


    Zhulong!


    The red-haired young man in front of them was torch Dragon, one of the twelve ancestors of sorcery.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Meeting Emperor Jiang¡¯s eyes, Zhulongughed and said,¡±¡±In fact, I recovered earlier than all of you. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been ying around in the secr world.¡±


    ¡°A game in the human world?¡±


    Emperor Jiang was slightly stunned. Then, he seemed to have thought of something, and his face twitched slightly.


    As the saying goes, Dragons arescivious by nature!


    The game he was talking about was probably not that simple.


    ¡°You¡¯re ye chen, right?¡±


    Zhu long suddenly looked at ye chen. After sizing him up, he praised,¡±¡±You¡¯re quite a handsome man. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you in the mortal world these days. ¡±


    ¡°No wonder theher Lord has taken a fancy to you.¡±


    He grinned and winked at ye chen.


    Chen Zhao was stunned.


    Old ancestor yellow spring and Yang Tian looked at each other. They felt that the legendary torch Dragon was a Chatterbox and a Joker, which was not what they thought.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Su Yuhan rolled her eyes at him.


    Thetter obediently shut her mouth.


    Su Yuhan then looked at ye chen.¡±This guy has been sneaking around outside our house. He even fought with the heaven-trampling old Daoist. I only found out that he¡¯s torch Dragon after I found out.¡±


    Sneaky?


    ¡°I¡¯m doing it openly,¡±Zhu long was a little speechless.


    Su Yuhan didn¡¯t bother to answer him and continued,¡±¡±This guy said that you would be in danger, so I asked him to bring me to you.¡±


    Ye chen nodded slightly, a look of realization on his face.


    Zhulong was one of the twelve ancestors of sorcery, so it was easy for him to enter the Ruins of Yin.


    Seeing that the group of people were reminiscing about the past as if nothing had happened, Huangfu Yu could not help but sneer, ¡°You¡¯re about to die, yet you¡¯re still in the mood to reminisce?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that one more person is enough to change the overall situation?¡±


    In the end, he seemed to be mocking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still time to fight!¡±


    Zhulong waved his hand and shouted into the void,¡±¡±Xuan Ming, how long are you two going to hide? Hurry up ande out, we¡¯re just missing you two. ¡±


    The voice fell.


    Everyone was shocked.


    There¡¯s still someone else?


    As expected, a helpless voice rang out in the silent void,¡±¡±Zhulong, you¡¯re still the same after so many years.¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a tall figure stepped through the air. The figure was about 100 feet tall, with a human face and a bird¡¯s body. There was a green snake on each of his ears, and a green snake was under his feet.


    ¡°Xuanming ...¡±


    Di Jiang looked slightly happy.


    Before he could react, another giant descended from behind the figure. The figure also had two green snakes hanging from its ears, as if it was a clone of the former.


    However, if one looked carefully, one would discover that the former had the face of a bird, while thetter had the face of a human and the body of a beast.


    ¡°She bi Shi!¡±


    When he saw thetter, an idea immediately shed through ye Chen¡¯s mind.


    Now, the remaining four of the twelve ancestors of sorcery were all here.


    In front of everyone, Xuan Ming transformed into a man in green, while the she bi Shi transformed into a Man in ck. However, the green snakes on their ears were still there.


    ¡°Greetings, world Guardian.¡±


    The three of them nodded at zero.


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally appeared. ¡±


    Zero looked at them with a smile, then looked at the demon master on the throne and said,¡±¡±Demon master, now that we have five morebatants on our side, are you sure you want to fall out with us now?¡±


    The world instantly fell into a dead silence.


    Lei Yunzi and the others were secretly prepared to take action.


    Huangfu Yu could not help but look at the demon master.


    The demon Lord¡¯s expression changed, and he seemed to be silent.


    Although he had six demon emperors on his side ...


    However, ye chen had four ancestors of sorcery on his side, all of whom were no weaker than the demon Emperor at the form synthesis stage. In addition, there was su Yuhan, the reincarnation of the Lord of the Underworld. However, their strength was still unknown.


    Thinking of this, heughed evilly.¡±I¡¯m not the kind of person to go back on my word. Since I¡¯ve made a bet with you, we¡¯ll naturally proceed in the form of a bet.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Zero¡¯s face was calm.


    The next moment!


    He pointed his finger at the temple in front of everyone. As countless runes and imprints flowed through his finger, everyone immediately felt the ground shake violently as if there was an earthquake.


    Heaven and earth also began to shake.


    All of a sudden, the projection of a Golden Door appeared in the void.


    The Golden Door opened wide, and a strong, deste Qi was emitted from it. It was extremely majestic, as if an ancient God had descended into the mortal world.


    ¡°Pi Li pa!¡±


    Countless people felt as if their joints couldn¡¯t bear the weight of this aura, and they couldn¡¯t help but burst out with crisp cracking sounds.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 1664

    <h4>Chapter 1664: Mirror realm space, Xuanyuan mountain!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Behind the door that ye chen and su Yuhan had entered.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±


    The killing continued.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    After killing a few Devil Kings, the door in the void was about to closepletely.


    He waved his hand and shouted at Yang Tian, Lei Yunzi, and the others, who were covered in blood,¡±¡±The door is about to disappear. Let¡¯s go in with the ancestor!¡±


    They had to go in!


    This was because many demons had already followed Huangfu Yu in. If they did not enter, su Yuhan and ye chen would be at a disadvantage.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In an instant, dozens of figures plunged into the gate. Then, the gate closedpletely, and its color gradually dimmed and finally disappeared.


    At the sight of this, the remaining humans and demons who were still fighting finally stopped. However, both sides looked extremely serious.


    Many people had died in this battle, and both sides had suffered losses.


    Zero looked at the demon master in the void and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s wait and see. There will definitely be a winner between them.¡±


    ¡°This demon master also thinks so.¡± The devil Lord¡¯s smile was strange.


    For some reason, the four ancestors of sorcery frowned when they saw his expression. They had a bad feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    This was a vast and boundless space. It was very quiet, and it was filled with an ancient and primitive aura, making the entire space seem as if it had been sealed for a long time.


    The loneliness did notst long before it was broken. The void suddenly twisted and a huge crack appeared.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Then, two figures shot out from the huge crack andnded on the vast ground.


    ¡°Yuhan, are you alright?¡±


    Ye chen subconsciously grabbed su Yuhan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Su Yuhan shook her head slightly and looked around. She found that they hadnded on a mountain.¡±¡±Little Chen, we should have entered the monarch tomb, right?¡±


    ¡°It should be!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye chen nodded and spread out his divine sense as if he wanted to see through this space. However, to his disappointment, the space was too vast.


    Even with his spiritual sense, he was unable to see even a tenth of it.


    The next moment!


    A ghostly shadow came from the distance and headed straight for ye chen and Luo Li, filled with a strong murderous intent.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He pulled su Yuhan behind him and then struck out with his palm, turning it into a big handprint that hit the iing shadow.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire space seemed to be shaking violently, and a powerful storm scattered in all directions, crushing countless voids.


    After the storm had dispersed, a young Man in ck suddenly appeared in the void. He looked at ye chen and ye mo with a mocking expression. ¡°You¡¯re quite strong!¡±


    It was none other than Huangfu Yu.


    At the same time, many demonic shadows gathered around him one after another. All of them locked their eyes on ye chen and su Yuhan with killing intent.


    ¡°Do you want to start a war with me right now?¡±


    Ye chen looked at him with an indifferent expression.


    Huangfu Yu licked his lips and said in an extremely evil manner,¡±¡±You only have two people, and we have twenty times the number of people. What do you have to fight me with?¡±


    ¡°Is that so? then let¡¯s try!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained unchanged.


    Su Yuhan took out the dark umbre, and her aura changed all of a sudden. It was as if the Lord of the Underworld had returned to the human world, looking at him with a Holy and cold expression.


    ¡°Little Huangfu Yu, don¡¯t be so arrogant!¡±


    Suddenly, an extremely arrogant voice came from above. Then, dozens of figures descended from the huge crack in the void.


    It was old ancestor yellow spring and the others.


    The group stood beside ye chen as soon as they appeared. Yang Tian looked at Huangfu Yu with killing intent.¡±Huangfu Yu, this ce shall be your burial ground today.¡±


    ¡°What big words!¡±


    ¡°With just you motley crew?¡± Huangfu Yuughed in disdain.


    ¡°Why are you talking nonsense with him? just do it!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow springughed hideously and called for the others to attack.


    At this time, an extremely majestic voice suddenly rang out in the void,¡±¡±You are now in the Emperor¡¯s Tomb, the mirror realm created by Emperor Xuanyuan.¡±


    ¡°In the mirror realm, there is a Xuanyuan mountain. That will be your battlefield, and the Xuanyuan sword will be at the peak of the Xuanyuan mountain!¡±


    It was Zero¡¯s voice.


    Hearing this, everyone put away their killing intent.


    ¡°There are a total of nine peaks on Xuanyuan mountain, and each peak has a seal. Only by obtaining the seal can one be qualified to ascend the peak and face the Xuanyuan sword at close range!¡±


    ¡°In other words, only nine of you can reach the top,¡± zero said mechanically. ¡°The seal in anyone¡¯s hands can be exchanged and transferred.¡±


    His meaning could not be any clearer.


    In other words, ye chen and Huangfu Yu would fight for the seal of the nine peaks together. Whoever had the most would be able toe into contact with the Xuanyuan sword.


    ¡°I now announce the start of the fight for the Emperor¡¯s Tomb!¡±


    As Zero¡¯s voice fell, the atmosphere in the space suddenly reached its peak.


    ¡°Ye, we will have a battle sooner orter, but not now. I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡±


    Huangfu Yu looked at ye chen coldly and grinned. With a wave of his sleeve, he gave an order,¡±¡±All demons, listen up! upy all nine peaks!¡±

 Chapter 1668

    <h4>Chapter 1668: Invincible divine power, three cmities and nine tribtions!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°The third disaster of the technique of three disasters and nine tribtions, Suan ni ck Sun Wind disaster!¡±


    With that, ye chen reached out with both hands and grabbed at the air.


    ¡°Shua shua!¡±


    Suddenly, mountains copsed and the earth cracked. Heaven and earth reversed, and chaos churned.


    In the void, the bright sky above everyone¡¯s head began to descend at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.


    For some reason, everyone suddenly felt an inexplicable pressure.


    It was as if there was a terrifying explosion in the dark.


    ¡°Guys, look at the sun!¡±


    Suddenly, someone eximed.


    Everyone hurriedly looked up and saw that the sun above their heads had actually started to turn ck, from a round shape to a crescent shape.


    The sky also darkened.


    ¡°The heavenly dog eats the sun?!!¡±


    This thought suddenly shed through someone¡¯s mind.


    In just a few short breaths, the sun hadpletely disappeared, and the entire world had fallen into endless darkness.


    Someone hurriedly condensed a fireball with his vital essence. However, as soon as the fireball appeared, it was instantly extinguished, as if there was an invisible giant mouth in the darkness that swallowed it.


    The rest of the people also tried.


    However, the final result was the same.


    ¡°No, this is not the heavenly dog devouring the sun!¡±


    Everyone waspletely shocked.


    The ordinary heavenly dog engulfing the sun was just a celestial phenomenon. How could it devour light? this was clearly an extremely terrifying divine ability.


    Immediately after.


    Endless gales seemed to descend from the sky, wreaking havoc in the world in the most terrifying way.


    At the same time, zero and the others, who were watching the scene, were also shocked.


    ¡°What ... What is this?¡±


    The Demon King sat up in shock and stared at the mirror world with a look of shock.¡±Is this immortal Lord cmity¡¯s three cmities and nine tribtions technique?!!¡±


    Three cmities and nine tribtions!


    The three cmities were the doomsday cmity, the great sun Fire cmity, and the ck Sun Wind cmity.


    As for the nine tribtions, they were the earth tribtion, human tribtion, Demon God tribtion, innate tribtion, karma tribtion, mind tribtion, and soul tribtion tribtion.


    Once it was cultivated, not only would it be extremely powerful, but it would also contain the profound mysteries of life and death, as well as the Supreme mysteries of life and death.


    This immortal Technique was exclusive to the immortal world¡¯s immortal Lord cmity.


    Immortal master ...


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    The demon master shook his head repeatedly and said in disbelief,¡±¡±There¡¯s actually someone in this abandoned star field who can cast the three cmities and nine tribtions technique of immortal Lord cmity!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The sky waspletely dark.


    Huangfu Yu¡¯s expression could not help but change.


    He had boasted that he had learned the heaven shrouding demon technique and felt that there was no other divine power in the world that couldpare to it. However, the divine power ye chen disyed made him extremely frightened.


    The next moment!


    He let out a shrill scream.


    This was because the true fiend¡¯s afterimage he had summoned had copsed.


    That was a true demon¡¯s afterimage.


    It was actually destroyed by the endless night and strong wind.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and looked extremely dispirited.


    The strange phenomenon of the sky turning dark disappeared very quickly. In a few breaths, the sky brightened up again and the zing sun appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    After they regained their vision, the scene that entered their eyes shocked them.


    The true demon¡¯s shadow that Huangfu Yu had summoned was gone!


    Ye chen stood in the air with his hands behind his back. He looked indifferently at the dispirited Huangfu Yu.¡±It seems like you¡¯re going to lose again this time!¡±


    ¡°But I won¡¯t let you have the chance to escape again.¡±


    The next moment!


    He slowly stretched out his palm.¡±The third tribtion of the three cmities and nine tribtions. The demon God tribtion!¡±


    As his voice fell ...


    @@novelbin@@


    Suddenly, a gray light shed from his fingertips. This gray light seemed like death Qi, but it was even more terrifying than death Qi. It seemed to be formed by countless mysterious runes.


    It spun in the air for a while before it suddenly grew in size and turned into a grey snake that whizzed towards Huangfu Yu.


    At that moment, Huangfu Yu felt all the hair on his body stand on end as an aura of death filled his heart.


    He couldn¡¯t think too much and immediately let out a long roar. A drop of blood seemed to flow out from the vertical eye between his eyebrows.


    The drop of blood whistled and instantly fell into his hand.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the drop of blood turned into a treasured saber.


    The de was blood-red in color and as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing. There was a strange two-headed magical beast on the hilt, and evil human faces were intertwined on the de.


    As soon as this treasured saber appeared, it was as if a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood had appeared. Blood Qi filled the world, and demonic Qi was heavy. It was unknown how many people¡¯s blood it had been stained with.


    Without a doubt!


    This was a weapon made of demonic Qi, an evil weapon!


    ¡±


    Huangfu Yu¡¯s venomous voice resounded through the heavens,¡±You forced me to do this! You forced me to do this!¡±


    Huangfu Yu held the demonic de, blood firmament, in his hand and shed at the gray snake-like brilliance. Suddenly, a blood-red de energy broke through the air.


    The saber Qi was like a ferocious demonic shadow, containing endless resentment, hostility, and demonic Qi.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The strange saber Qi directly destroyed the gray snake-like brilliance, and the terrifying fluctuation that eruptedpletely prated the entire void.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.¡±What a powerful saber!¡±


    They had witnessed the power of ye Chen¡¯s mystical power.


    However, they did not expect Huangfu Yu¡¯s demonic de to be able to cut through ye Chen¡¯s divine power with one strike.


    ¡°Demonic de, blood firmament!¡±


    Almost at the same time, zero, who was outside, suddenly looked at the demon master and sneered.¡±¡±Demon master, your demon race really put in a lot of effort, even willing to give him this item.¡±

 Chapter 1671

    <h4>Chapter 1671: The four great zombie progenitors!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the sky above Yinxu.


    Everyone looked at the confrontation in the deep void with a grave expression. The atmosphere between heaven and earth was terrifyingly cold.


    It was as if there was an invisible killing intent that was getting more and more intense.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t have many celestial jades, it¡¯s enough to fight you.¡±


    ¡°Demon master,¡± zero said calmly.¡±The heavens will not tolerate your invasion of this world. I advise you, it¡¯s not toote to turn back.¡±


    ¡°Dog shit, the heavens won¡¯t tolerate this.¡±


    The demon master took a deep breath and stared at him.¡±¡±I¡¯ll say it for thest time. Are you sure you want to be enemies with the entire demon race for this kid?!!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure. ¡± Zero said seriously.


    ¡°Good, very good, very good!¡±


    The demon masterughed, hisughter shaking the sky.¡±Realm Guardian, do you think that even if you really have enough celestial jades, you can stop all of this from happening?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise?¡±


    Di Jiang, one of the four ancestors of sorcery, sneered,¡±¡±Demon Lord, there¡¯s not much difference in strength between us today. If you want to start a war, we¡¯ll apany you. At worst, we¡¯ll just burn both Jade and stone.¡±


    ¡°Destroy Jade and stone together?¡±


    The demon master smiled disdainfully,¡±you think you¡¯re worthy?¡± Today, I, the demon master, will let you all know what the disparity in strength is!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his palm in the air.¡±¡±Both of you,e out!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In an instant, a huge crack appeared in the void, and two powerful figures descended.


    The two mountain-like auras made everyone breathless.


    ¡°Why are they here?¡±


    Lei Yunzi and the others were shocked the moment they saw the two of them. They could not believe what they had just seen.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression darkened.


    This was because they were none other than qianqiu wuhen and the path Lord of carnal desires.


    He didn¡¯t expect that this person he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time had actually submitted to the demon race.


    ¡°It¡¯s them!¡±


    At the same time, the four ancestors of sorcery, including Emperor Jiang, were also shocked. Apparently, they had recognized the two people.


    ¡°How is it? Are you surprised?¡±


    After seeing everyone¡¯s reaction, the demon master¡¯sughter became even more sinister.¡±Not even in your dreams would you have thought that these two would join my demon race.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Old ancestor yellow spring took a step forward and looked at the two.¡±You two, I don¡¯t understand. Why are you doing this?¡±


    He was quite familiar with the two of them. After all, they were both tribtion passing stage mighty figures in the spiritual realm.


    ¡°Fellow Daoistherworld.¡±


    The path Lord of carnal desires spoke slowly and emotionlessly, ¡°We¡¯ve only made the best choice,¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Old ancestor yellow springughed out of extreme anger.


    Ye chen quietly looked at the silent qianqiu wuhen.¡±Why?¡±


    He might have had a good impression of qianqiu wuhen because he had helped him many times before, but it was all gone now.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. ¡±


    The demon Lord answered for qianqiu wuhen,¡±¡±Because I promised that I would help them recover their cultivation after this and give the immortal soul to them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Qianqiu wuhen said calmly.


    Ye chen smiled but did not say anything.


    There were no eternal friends in this world, only eternal interests. Because of interests, friends who appreciated each other one second could be enemies the next.


    The cruel cultivation world was often like this.


    He just wanted an answer.


    Almost at the same time, the four ancestors of sorcery¡¯s faces turned extremely ugly. The devil race had six demon emperors who were on par with them.


    Now that qianqiu wuhen and the path Lord of carnal desires had joined the fray, the demons ¡®strength had skyrocketed. If a war broke out between the two sides, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, Zero¡¯s expression remained calm.¡±Demon master, do you think I didn¡¯t predict these two?¡±


    ¡°In fact, from the moment these two people arrived in this world, I already knew their nature and purpose.¡±


    ¡°So when I saw that the two of them had not appeared, I guessed that they might have reached some kind of agreement with your demon race.¡±


    Zero seemed to have seen through everything.


    ¡°So what if I did?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have a way to save it?¡±the demon master sneered.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°I also have a surprise for you,¡± zero suddenly said, smiling.


    The voice fell.


    ¡°Chao Gou, when are you going to show yourself?¡± he muttered.


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    In an instant, the world rumbled and corpse Qi covered the sky. The wind and clouds disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The end of the horizon was blood red, as if it had turned into a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.


    In the middle of the mountain of corpses and the sea of blood, a heavy stone coffin came across the sky. The stone coffin was extremely huge, and there was a monstrous corpse Qi spreading from it.


    ¡°It¡¯s the one in the heavenly tomb!¡±


    At that moment, qianqiu wuhen and the path Lord of carnal desires couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. They immediately recognized the stone coffin.


    They were not very clear about the origin of that person in the heavenly tomb. They only vaguely knew that there was such a mysterious existence.


    However, Zero¡¯s words shocked Lei Yunzi and the other Chinese powerhouses, as if a heavy bomb had been dropped in everyone¡¯s ears.


    Even ye chen was no exception.


    Hook!


    One of the four great zombie ancestors!


    General, Hanba, and houqing were the other three ancestors of the zombies.


    In the ancient times, an ancient ferocious beast, Yi, descended to the mortal world and wreaked havoc. When the human King, Fuxi, and the mother of the human race, Nuwa, found out about it, they joined forces to kill Yi. They even used their divine powers to split Yi¡¯s soul into three parts and suppressed its body under the divine Tree.


    It was said that Cheng Gou was once a general of Emperor Xuanyuan. In the war between Emperor Xuanyuan and Chi You, Cheng Gou disobeyed the military Order of Emperor Xuanyuan and led to the defeat of the Army.


    When Emperor Xuanyuan demoted him to guard theherworld sea, Chan Gou felt indignant. At the right time, three parts of his soul, which were killed by goddess nvywa and Fuxi, wandered in the world, two of which fell into the bodies of the general, the second-inmand, and the daughter of Emperor Xuanyuan, goddess nvywa.

 Chapter 1673

    <h4>Chapter 1673: Su Yuhan¡¯s determination!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    A Hades!


    Emperor of the dead¡¯s initial stage, middle stage,te stage, and peak!


    In just a few breaths, su Yuhan¡¯s aura skyrocketed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, she reached the peak of the Emperor of the dead, only half a step away from the Emperor of the dead.


    At the same time, her white dress suddenly changed into an ultimate ck Pce robe. Her long ck hair danced in the wind, as if she wanted to peak the world.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    An aura no weaker than that of a Dao integration stage super mighty figure erupted from her body, and the vast pressure made the void tremble and everyone¡¯s expression change.


    ¡°Yuhan!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s lips moved slightly, as if he had guessed what su Yuhan was going to do.


    ¡°Pa ...¡±


    He immediately took a step forward to catch up with her. Then, under the dumbfounded expressions of everyone, he took her into his arms and pped her buttocks hard.


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to do this!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    Su Yuhan had changed a lot.


    He was only at the soul separation stage before, but he had recovered to the form synthesis stage in just a few days. This didn¡¯t surprise him at all, but he was more worried.


    Su Yuhan¡¯s situation was different from his. She was reincarnated, and she was recovering her cultivation from her previous life at every moment. The faster she recovered, the faster she would be the master of Asura.


    Su Yuhan¡¯s face turned red when she felt a numbing sensation on her hips. She then looked up at ye Chen¡¯s furious face and felt her heart ache.


    This man always liked to take everything on!


    Sometimes, he was very reckless!


    He could be very domineering at times!


    Sometimes, he was extremely chauvinistic.


    But she loved him deeply.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Leave them to me, okay?¡±


    She gently caressed ye Chen¡¯s face and said in a pleading tone,¡±¡±Xiao Chen, you can¡¯t be so selfish as to ask me to watch you get hurt, can you?¡±


    She knew very well that qianqiu wuhen and the path Lord of carnal desires had both recovered to the form synthesis stage. No matter how monstrous ye chen was, he would not be able to resist the power of the two.


    Moreover, ye chen had already exhausted his primordial Qi in the previous battle with Huangfu Yu.


    ¡°I¡¯m selfish?¡±ye chen was stunned.


    ¡°I¡¯m selfish!¡±


    Su Yuhan couldn¡¯t hold back her tears.¡±Everything you¡¯ve done might be for us,¡± she said.¡±But have you ever considered our feelings?¡± Have you ever thought that we would be worried about you?¡±


    ¡°This time, even if you hit me or scold me, I will not be protected by you.¡±


    She reached out and wrapped her arms around ye Chen¡¯s waist, her beautiful eyes staring at him as she begged,¡±¡±Little Chen, let me choose this once.¡±


    ¡°But your strength ...¡± Ye chen frowned.


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡±


    Su Yuhan smiled and then rolled her eyes at him.¡±¡±I won¡¯t borrow too much power that doesn¡¯t belong to me.¡±


    Ye chen looked at her quietly and saw an unwaverable determination in her eyes. He could only nod slightly.¡±Be careful. If you really can¡¯t win, you still have me. I¡¯m not that weak.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help grinning when he said that. His smile was cold and sinister.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Su Yuhan nodded obediently and turned to walk toward qianqiu wuhen and the path Lord of carnal desires.


    Qianqiu wuhen¡¯s and the path Lord¡¯s gazes changed when they sensed her aura. The former actually made them feel a hint of pressure.


    ¡°Nether Lord!¡±


    In the end, the path Lord of carnal desires spoke up.¡±What you¡¯re doing is equivalent to borrowing the power of your past life. The more you do this, the more easily you¡¯ll be influenced by the memories of theher Lord.¡±


    His eyes were sharp as he pointed out su Yuhan¡¯s current situation.


    ¡°Some things must be done, and some people must be protected.¡±


    Su Yuhan¡¯s eyes were cold, as if she had changed into a different person. She turned around and gave ye chen a poignant smile.


    ¡°What a strong-willed woman.¡±


    Qianqiu wuhen looked at su Yuhan and said slowly,¡±¡±Take ye chen and leave. I won¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Su Yuhan refused coldly.¡±If I leave with little Chen, he¡¯ll be the target of everyone¡¯s criticism. Although I, su Yuhan, didn¡¯t study much, I know the meaning of righteousness.¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s fight!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t hold back,¡± qianqiu wuhen shook her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too sure,¡± su Yuhan said with cold eyes.¡±We don¡¯t know who will win.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s try!¡±


    The path Lord of carnal desires smiled faintly. A divine light immediately surged in his eyes. He took a step forward and an early body integration stage cultivation erupted from him. A pressure that blotted out the sky and earth swept in all directions.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sound of mountains and rivers copsing rang out between heaven and earth. The path Lord of carnal desires ¡®hand seal changed, and several streams of saber Qi that were hundreds of thousands of feet long whizzed out, heading toward su Yuhan at lightning speed.


    The saber radiance cut through the void, and the saber Qi that was emitted seemed to have split the world in two.


    In the face of such a fierce attack, su Yuhan only raised her beautiful eyes slightly. When the saber Qi was about to approach her, her clothes fluttered slightly.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The void in front of her trembled violently, and a huge ck umbre appeared in front of her.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    After the hundreds of thousands of saber Qi fell on the ck umbre, they did not explode with the power they should have. Instead, they seemed to have been scattered.


    ¡°What kind of treasure is this?¡±


    At that moment, the path Lord of carnal desires could not help but change his expression.


    His attack was enough to kill any master in the soul splitting stage, but it did not cause any damage to the ck umbre.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    The next moment!


    Su Yuhan¡¯s hand shook, and three des of saber Qi that were 10000 feet long shot out from the ck umbre, shing at the path Lord of carnal desires.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    The path Lord of carnal desires roared and punched out. His fist, which was filled with terrifying true essence, collided with the three de Qi.


    The path Lord of carnal desires grunted as he was forced back several dozen meters. Only then did he manage to nullify the powerful force.


    ¡°Amazing!¡±


    Almost at the same time, countless cheers erupted between heaven and earth. Clearly, many people had noticed the battle between su Yuhan and the path Lord of carnal desires.


    Ye chen had already shocked them to the core.


    He did not expect ye Chen¡¯s wife, who was previously such a low-profile woman, to be on par with ye chen. In fact, she might even be better.


    Su Yuhan¡¯s eyes were cold. With light steps, she ran toward the two of them slowly, wrapped in thickher energy. The coldness in her eyes could freeze the whole world.


    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together!¡±


    The path Lord of carnal desires couldn¡¯t help but look at qianqiu wuhen.


    When he said that, he realized that he might not be su Yuhan¡¯s match alone.


    However, at this moment.


    He couldn¡¯t care about this anymore.


    ¡°You, back down!¡±


    However, qianqiu wuhen said.


    The path Lord of carnal desire was stunned at first, but a hint of anger shed through his eyes.¡±Qianqiu wuhen, you¡¯re too arrogant!¡±

 Chapter 1675

    <h4>Chapter 1675: The emperor¡¯sst resort!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s not optimistic!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the demonic Lord and the others for now,¡± zero said with a serious expression.¡±The immortal soul suppressed by the great emperor is moving more and more frequently. Once he escapes, it will be a disaster for this world.¡±


    At this point, he shook his head slightly.¡±Previously, the demon master wanted to control the immortal soul because he was afraid of me. He knew very well that once the immortal soul was free, even I would not be its match.¡±


    ¡°What a pity ...¡±


    Hearing this, ye chen could not help but say,¡±it¡¯s a pity that after your great battle with the demon master, you¡¯vepletely exposed your trump card to the demon master.¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    ¡°Before this, he didn¡¯t know how many celestial jades I had,¡± zero said in a deep voice.¡±So he didn¡¯t dare to force me too much. Now he knows that I don¡¯t have much celestial jades left. Otherwise, I could have killed him instead of suppressing him.¡±


    Ye chen and su Yuhan could not help but look at each other.


    Then, he fell into silence.


    Zero was right. The current earth was too fragile, even with the four great ancestors of sorcery and Zhuo Gou.


    However, in the face of the greater picture, he could not change anything at all.


    ¡°There¡¯s not much time left for you guys. ¡±


    Zero seemed to have sensed their emotions and said,¡±However, you don¡¯t have to be too desperate. This world is notpletely hopeless.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.


    ¡°The great emperor left behind a final technique before he left.¡±


    Zero waved his hand and blocked everything. He then said slowly,¡±This technique can¡¯t be used unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary. It¡¯s prepared for the immortal soul that¡¯s being suppressed, just in case.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that technique?¡±ye chen asked.


    Zero¡¯s eyes shed and he looked at him with aplicated expression.¡±This technique is rted to someone you knew before.¡±


    ¡°She is the reincarnation of the heavenly Dao. Later on, the Ruins of Yin changed and the power in her body awakened. She then turned back into the heavenly Dao and fused with the heaven and earth.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s heart trembled at those words.¡±Qianqian?¡±


    Even su Yuhan was surprised.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Zero nodded.¡±However, earth is only a small chiliocosm. Even if she is the heavenly axiom, she can¡¯t change anything. The only thing she can do is to help you get the world Spirit embryo.¡±


    ¡°World Spirit embryo ...¡±


    Ye chen mumbled to himself.


    This word had also appeared in his mind before. Now that it was mentioned again, it still caused a slight wave in his heart.


    This vast universe had a myriad of heavens and realms, and they could generally be ssified as small chiliocosm, middle chiliocosm, and big chiliocosm.


    For example, the earth was a small chiliocosm, while the spirit realm and theherworld were arge chiliocosm. Above therge chiliocosm was the immortal realm, a Supreme existence above all the heavens and realms.


    On the day of the formation of each Qianjie, a spirit embryo of a world would be born. It was extremely mysterious. It could be understood that it was because of the existence of the spirit embryo of a world that all living things could grow and had the power of nature.


    To put it bluntly, the world Spirit embryo provided energy, vitality, and vitality for the world.


    If the small chiliocosm had given birth to the spirit embryo of the world, then the middle chiliocosm had given birth to the origin embryo of the world, and the greater chiliocosm had given birth to the Dao embryo of the world.


    @@novelbin@@


    Usually, if a small chiliocosm wanted to evolve into a middle chiliocosm, it would need its World Spirit embryo to evolve into a world origin embryo. This was the only condition and also a sign.


    Zero was surprised by his reaction.¡±It seems like you know about the existence of a World Spirit embryo.¡±


    ¡°I do know a little.¡±


    ¡°Then where is the world Spirit embryo of this realm?¡± ye chen nodded slightly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±


    Zero shook his head, seemingly lost. ¡°I¡¯m afraid only the great emperor knows about such an existence. Other than him, the only other person who knows about it is the heavenly Dao of this world.¡±


    ¡°As far as I know, the spirit embryos of the world are all different in shape and form. I just don¡¯t know what the spirit embryos of the world on earth are.¡± Ye chen said slowly.


    The spirit embryo of every small chiliocosm was different. Some were nts, some were animals, and some were weapons.


    ¡°Hehe ...¡±


    ¡°The world Spirit embryo is a divine item,¡± zero said, smiling.¡±You must have heard of it.¡±


    ¡°Pangu axe!¡±


    His lips moved slightly.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s heart was also in turmoil.


    The Pangu axe!


    Pangu created the sky and turned into all things. From then on, he had the mountains, rivers, seas, sun, moon, and stars on earth. Only the weapon that he used to create the sky was missing.


    He should have thought of this earlier.


    ¡°But with your current strength,¡± zero continued,¡±even if you know where the Pangu axe is, you won¡¯t be able to get it. You¡¯ll need to recover to at least the peak of the body integration stage.¡±


    ¡°The peak of body integration?¡± Ye chen frowned.


    He was only at the early-stage soul splitting realm!


    There were still many small realms and arge realm to reach the peak of body integration. It was easier said than done, and it was no different from ascending to heaven.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you before,¡±zero continued.¡± If I give you the remaining 20 pieces of immortal Jade, to what extent can you recover?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say!¡±


    Ye chen shook his head.¡±If it¡¯s just twenty pieces of inferior immortal Jade, I¡¯ll only be able to recover to the perfected divine separation realm at most.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Zero seemed a little disappointed. Then, as if remembering something, he suddenly said,¡±What if I add a piece of Supreme-grade immortal Jade?¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°Supreme-grade immortal Jade?¡± ye chen was slightly shocked.


    It was no wonder that he was so shocked. Supreme-grade immortal Jade was rare even in the immortal world, not to mention in a small chiliocosm.


    ¡°To be honest.¡±


    ¡°I have a Supreme-grade immortal Jade in my body. It¡¯s also because of it that I¡¯m able to survive until now. However, I¡¯ve already used up half of my celestial core power.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s the foundation of your life, how can you give it to me?¡± Ye chen frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m just an immortal puppet,¡±


    ¡°Back when I was wandering in space, it was the great emperor who found me. After sealing the ancient immortal, the great emperor obtained the immortal¡¯s precious immortal Jade and awakened me,¡± zero said.


    ¡°To put it bluntly, I¡¯m not a living being.¡±


    At this point, he looked straight at ye chen.¡±In my world, death doesn¡¯t exist unless I¡¯mpletely dismembered. I¡¯ll give you the celestial Jade, and at most I¡¯ll fall into a deep sleep. If you have the chance to find the celestial Jade in the future, you can resurrect me,¡±


    ¡°Is the ancient immortal¡¯s immortal storage treasure still there?¡± ye chen suddenly asked.


    He didn¡¯t want zero to do such a thing, so he still had a glimmer of hope.


    If that ancient immortal¡¯s storage treasure was still there, he might be able to break the seal and see if there were more immortal jades inside.


    ¡°No more ...¡±


    ¡°That ancient immortal knew that he was about to be suppressed, so he self-destructed his storage treasure at the critical moment,¡± zero said, shaking his head.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start!¡±


    ¡°In the next month, I will help you absorb the celestial Jade,¡± zero said.¡±The life and death of this world will be in your hands.¡±


    After saying that, he waved his sleeve.


    Heaven and earth shook, and a huge crack in the void appeared in front of ye chen.

 Chapter 1676

    <h4>Chapter 1676: I¡¯ll be waiting for you toe out of seclusion!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°This is the ce where the great emperor once cultivated in seclusion.¡±


    ¡°Go in quickly,¡± zero urged.¡±Don¡¯t hesitate. ¡±


    Ye chen could not help but look at su Yuhan beside him.


    ¡°Little Chen, go on.¡±


    As if she sensed his reluctance, su Yuhan couldn¡¯t help but kiss him on the lips, like a Dragonfly touching the water. She said softly,¡±¡±I¡¯ll be waiting for you toe out!¡±


    ¡°You must wait for me!¡±


    Ye chen took a deep breath. After the former smiled, he took a step forward and stepped into the huge crack in the void.


    @@novelbin@@


    The crack in the void closed up again.


    ¡°Can he break through?¡± su Yuhan mumbled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    Zero shook his head and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m about to fall into a deep sleep. Dark Lord, whether ye chen can sessfully break through depends on you. After all, the demon Lord will break free in less than a month. I¡¯m worried ...¡±


    ¡°I know what to do,¡±


    Su Yuhan gritted her teeth and looked determined.


    ¡°What a pity ...¡±


    Zero looked at her with aplicated expression and sighed. A crystal as bright as the sun suddenly shot out of his body and disappeared into the space.


    At the same time, old ancestor yellow spring, Yang Tian, leiyunzi, the Saint ape, and the toad heard a voice in their minds.¡±Everyone, I am about to fall into a deep sleep. The hope of this world will depend on you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°Boss ...¡± The toad and the Holy ape¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡°Second and third ...¡±


    ¡°When I¡¯m not around, you¡¯ll follow ye Chen¡¯s lead and obey Him unconditionally. That way, you won¡¯t fail the great Emperor¡¯s trust.¡±Zero¡¯s voice rang out again.


    ¡°Boss ...¡±


    ¡°The world Guardian ...¡±


    In the void, countless exmations rang out.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the mysterious void.


    Ye Chen¡¯s figure finallynded on the ground. In front of him stood a huge stone statue. The stone statue looked like a man and was very heroic and extraordinary. For some reason, when ye chen looked at him, he felt an extremely close feeling in his heart.


    ¡°Emperor Xuanyuan ...¡±


    Ye chen mumbled. At this time, a crystal as bright as the sun whizzed over and finally fell into his hand. After that, there were another twenty crystals of various sizes.


    These crystals were all enshrouding with immortal Qi and were shining with multicolored light. It was as if one could fly up with just a breath.


    ¡°Supreme grade immortal Jade ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s heart was heavy.


    He knew that the world Guardian was probably in a deep sleep now. Although it was said to be in a deep sleep, it was actually dead, turning into a dead object.


    ¡°This ye is indebted to you this time!¡±


    Ye chen cupped his fists solemnly at the void and said to himself,¡±¡±This ye swears here that one day I will definitely find Supreme grade immortal Jade to wake you up.¡±


    With that, he waved his sleeve and a futon appeared under his feet. Without any hesitation, he sat cross-legged on the futon with his eyes closed and an immortal Jade in his hand.


    If one looked closely, they would see that ye chen was slowly absorbing celestial core power from the celestial Jade.


    Celestial jades were different from spirit stones. If it were spirit stones, ye chen could absorb two hundred thousand of them with a single thought, let alone twenty.


    Celestial jades were even purer, so absorbing and refining them was not something that could be done in a day.


    The void instantly returned to its original position.


    There was only one figure who sat cross-legged as if he had been petrified. Time passed by bit by bit, and more than half a month had passed.


    He still had less than one-third of the immortal jades in his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    To ye chen, who was focused on closed-door cultivation, time passed by in a sh. However, to the outside world of Yinxu, the past half a month seemed to have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    As the realm guardians led the human powerhouses into hiding, the devil forcespletely dominated the entire Yinxu. Many of the living creatures and human cultivators of Yinxu were either dead or had escaped. Most of them were enved.


    In the vast space.


    Countless people looked at the returning Toad and asked in unison,¡±¡±Daoist Toad, how¡¯s the situation outside?¡±


    In the past half a month, everyone had been extremely worried and concerned about the outside world. After learning from the Holy ape how to get out, some people suggested sending some people out to Scout for information.


    Everyone sent out a few batches, but in the end, there was no news at all. The life and death of the people who were sent out were unknown.


    At the crucial moment, it was still the toad who took the initiative to go out.


    Meeting everyone¡¯s gazes, the toad had aplicated expression before shaking his head.¡±¡±It¡¯s not very good,¡±


    The world Guardian¡¯s deep sleep had made it more mature.


    Then, it slowly exined the situation of Yinxu, causing everyone to fall into a dead silence.


    ¡°Yinxu haspletely fallen ...¡±


    ¡°The mortal world is next,¡± a human cultivator cried.¡±Is it really the end of this world?¡±


    Everyone was extremely mournful.


    Even the Ruins of Yin had fallen.


    What did the secr world count for in the demon Army?


    Su Yuhan heard the news and came over. She looked at the toad and said,¡±¡±Have the demons invaded the mortal world?¡±


    The moment he said that, the toad hesitated and said,¡±¡±Some passages to the secr world have already been opened by the demons. It¡¯s said that many countries in the West of the earth have been destroyed ...¡±


    Hearing that, su Yuhan¡¯s body trembled.


    She was most worried about the secr world because ye Chen¡¯s parents, her two children, and countless rtives and friends were there.


    A momentter, su Yuhan gritted her teeth and said firmly,¡±¡±I want to go out.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the Holy ape rejected her.¡±¡±If you go out now, it¡¯s no different from sending a sheep into a Tiger¡¯s mouth. I don¡¯t agree!¡±


    ¡°Yes, miss su.¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t help but advise,¡±¡±Even though the demon Lord has been suppressed, there are still qianqiu wuhen and the path Lord of carnal desires. You should know how powerful qianqiu wuhen is.¡±


    ¡°I want to go out!¡±


    Su Yuhan¡¯s eyes were determined.


    ¡°I want to go out too,¡± Yang Tian said.¡±Instead of hiding here, I might as well go out and fight a big battle. It¡¯s worth it even if I die.¡±


    His eyes were red and his fists were clenched.


    If they couldn¡¯t defeat the demonic Army, the countless creatures in the mortal world would be even more so. It was conceivable that every minute they stayed here, many more people would die in the outside world.


    Even if he went out, it would be useless, but at least he could hold on for one more second. That would be enough. At the very least, he could protect the people closest to him.


    ¡°Since you guys want to go out.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll join you in your madness,¡± old ancestor yellow spring sighed.


    ¡°Patriarch, go out too!¡±


    After saying that, old ancestor yellow spring took a step forward and stood beside su Yuhan.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out too!¡±


    Master thundercloud took a step forward.


    ¡°And me!¡±


    ¡°Count me in!¡±


    In an instant, countless people stood up one after another, all of them determined to leave.


    Emperor Jiang, who had been silent all this time, also smiled bitterly.¡±¡±Miss su is right. Our duty is to protect the living beings of this world. Since that¡¯s the case, how can we be afraid of death?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going out too!¡±


    He took a step forward.


    The other three ancestors of sorcery and yingou stepped out in unison,¡±¡±And US!¡±

 Chapter 1678

    <h4>Chapter 1678: The xuandu Dark Sword in the back mountain of the ye family!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lin city, ye family, Kowloon Bay.


    Many figures were currently floating above the ye family, their eyes all focused on the mountain behind the ye family.


    At this time, the entire back mountain of the ye family was wrapped in ayer of dark enchantment, as if it was a world of its own, and a power that made everyone¡¯s heart palpitate was faintly emitted from it.


    Yang Tian looked at the mountain behind the ye family¡¯s house, which was covered by the dark barrier, and said worriedly,¡±¡±Yuhan has been in there for several days. Why is there no movement?¡±


    Five days ago.


    A sword case fell from the sky!


    After obtaining the sword box, su Yuhan seemed to have changed into a different person. She entered the back mountain of the ye family alone and caused the back mountain to be what it was today.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be fine. ¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, I¡¯m afraid miss su has be stronger again!¡± Old ancestor yellow springforted her.


    ¡°What? She¡¯s gotten stronger again?¡± Yang Tian was shocked.


    Thest time, su Yuhan had just stepped into the level of the greatpletion of the Lord of the Underworld, which was equivalent to thepletion of the demigod stage. Two dayster, she stepped into thete stage of the Emperor of the underworld, which wasparable to the form synthesis stage.


    How long has it been?


    He was going to be stronger again!


    This speed was like cheating.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I can also sense that she seems to have be stronger.¡±


    All of this should be rted to the sword case,¡±Emperor Jiang said slowly.


    ¡°I also think so.¡±


    The Holy ape looked at the back mountain of the ye family and said,dy su is the reincarnation of the Lord of the Underworld. Since the sword box cane by itself, it must be a magic weapon from her previous life. I just don¡¯t know what it is to cause such a great change in her.¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring sighed and looked into the ruins of Yin, thinking, Fellow Daoist ye, miss su is madly awakening the memories and abilities of her previous life. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be a disaster.¡±


    All of a sudden, Ying Gou, who had not spoken a word, let out a muffled groan subconsciously, and his expression turned ugly.


    ¡°What happened, Chan Gou?¡± Emperor Jiang asked hurriedly.


    ¡°The means I set up at the border have been destroyed. It seems like the demonic Army has been mobilized!¡± Ying Gou said with a grave expression.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked,¡¯why did they choose this time to move out? What are the other two alliances doing?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°We can¡¯t care so much anymore. We have to stop it outside the border. Once the demonic Qi seeps into China, the people will be in great misery.¡±


    With a long roar, Emperor Jiang took a step forward and instantly disappeared. The others followed him, leaving only old ancestor yellow spring and Yang Tian behind.


    They were worried about leaving su Yuhan alone.


    On the border, the monstrous demonic Qi was like a vast ocean, surging towards China from all directions. Wherever they passed, the world turned dark.


    After Emperor Jiang and the othersnded on the border, they couldn¡¯t help but say in a deep voice,¡±¡±As expected, the demons have finally made their move.¡±


    As the demonic aura rolled over, a figure slowly stepped out from the dark clouds.¡±¡±Your reactions are quite fast. You actually came out in advance to intercept us.¡±


    The person who spoke was the path Lord of carnal desires.


    ¡°Cut the crap.¡±


    ¡°Path Lord of carnal desires,¡± Emperor Jiang sneered,¡±the realm guardians shouldn¡¯t have kept you alive back then, and you wouldn¡¯t have caused such a disaster.¡±


    ¡°You think too highly of the world Guardian.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that he¡¯ll spare no expense to kill me, but how many immortal jades will that cost?¡±the path Lord of carnal desires chuckled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath. We¡¯re already in a situation where we won¡¯t rest until one of us is dead. Let¡¯s attack together and stop them here. ¡±


    Xuan Ming, one of the four ancestors of sorcery, looked gloomy.


    ¡°Intercept us?¡±


    The path Lord of carnal desires acted as if he had heard something funny. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the few of you are not enough!¡±


    He waved his sleeve, and six monstrous demonic shadows appeared behind him. They were the six demon emperors under the demon master.


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless darkness behind the ye family¡¯s Mountain in Lin city.


    A cold and beautiful figure was sitting on the ground. Above her head, a sword-shaped ck light was frantically injectingher energy into her body.


    Su Yuhan¡¯s face gradually turned pale, as if she couldn¡¯t bear the intensity of theher energy.


    The ck light trembled slightly, and an extremely demonic voice rang out,¡±¡±No, master, your body has already reached its limit. If you forcefully absorb it, you might suffer a bacsh ...¡±


    ¡°Xiaoxuan, continue!¡±


    Su Yuhan¡¯s eyes were tightly closed, and she gritted her teeth and said firmly,¡±¡±I can withstand it. If I can¡¯t step into the half-step underworld Emperor realm, I would rather die!¡±


    ¡°Xiaoxuan, just listen to mommy.¡±


    The voice of the dark umbre¡¯s Artifact Spirit, Xiaoxuan, also rang out.¡±Mother has to be stronger quickly in order to stop the iing danger. You are the xuandu Dark Sword. Mother will not be able to activate you unless I reach the half-step underworld Emperor realm.¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡±


    With a bitter smile, the ck light had no choice but to continue pouringher energy into su Yuhan¡¯s body.


    At the same time, old ancestor yellow spring and Yang Tian, who were guarding outside, also felt the changes in the back mountain of the ye family. They were shocked. ¡°He¡¯s be stronger again!¡±


    However, the next moment.


    The two of them were shocked.


    A young man in a green robe had appeared in the nine Dragon Bay. He walked toward them with his hands behind his back.


    To this young man ...


    Old ancestor yellow spring and Yang Tian were very familiar with each other.


    Qianqiu wuhen!


    He was the existence who had injured su Yuhan with just his pressure that day.


    Seeing qianqiu wuhen getting closer and closer, old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Qianqiu wuhen, what are you doing? Could it be that they¡¯re nning to take advantage of fellow Daoist ye¡¯s absence to attack his wife and daughter?¡±


    ¡°Hehe ...¡±


    ¡°Daoistherworld, there¡¯s no need to provoke me. I¡¯ve neverid my hands on the old, the weak, women, and children,¡± qianqiu wuhen smiled.


    ¡°Then what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here to reminisce?¡±old ancestor yellow spring sneered.


    Yang Tian secretly gathered his ethereal force with a cold look on his face, as if he was ready to fight qianqiu wuhen to the death.


    As if sensing his thoughts, qianqiu wuhen looked at him indifferently. That one look made Yang Tian spit out blood and his face turned pale.


    Qianqiu wuhen looked up at the mountain behind the ye family¡¯s residence, which was covered in a dark barrier.¡±¡±Naturally, it¡¯s for the person inside.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring was startled.


    ¡°The demons are swarming toward China,¡± qianqiu wuhen said with a faint smile.¡±The four ancestors of sorcery are all there to stop them, but you two are here to guard them. You must be the one inside.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me guess?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the person inside is miss su,¡± he said casually.¡±I¡¯m afraid miss su is getting stronger quickly so that she can deal with wuhen.¡±


    ¡°So what if I am?¡±


    ¡°Qianqiu wuhen,¡± old ancestor yellow spring said coldly,¡±I thought you were an upright person. I didn¡¯t think that he would actually use this kind of little trick to lure the Tiger away from the mountain. ¡±


    Qianqiu wuhen shook his head and walked toward the mountain behind the ye family.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get past me first!¡±Old ancestor yellow spring suddenly attacked.

 Chapter 1681

    <h4>Chapter 1681: Ye Chen¡¯s strength!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the void, a Swift and fierce figure scattered the demonic Qi that filled the sky.


    Lei Yunzi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and took a deep breath. Then, he cupped his fists at ye chen solemnly.¡±Thank you for saving my life, ye Tianjun.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±


    Ye chen smiled and nodded. Then, he looked at the four great ancestors of sorcery, Mitsuo, and the others. When they met his deep eyes, the four great ancestors of sorcery¡¯s bodies tensed up uncontrobly.


    For some reason, the current ye chen in their eyes was much more terrifying than before. It was as if just his gaze alone was enough to make them feel a lot of pressure.


    Di Jiang¡¯s eyes shed. He looked at ye chen with aplicated expression.¡±You ... You¡¯ve broken through?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t let you down, and I was lucky enough to have a breakthrough.¡°


    Ye chen smiled and said,¡±I¡¯ve been away for a month. Thank you for your trouble. You may leave now. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The four ancestors of sorcery had no objection to this.


    This was because they knew very well that the current ye chen was no longer someone they could imagine. Although his cultivation base did not seem to have reached the crossing cmity stage, the extremely terrifying pressure he exuded made everyone feel suffocated.


    Ye chen took a deep breath. His gaze swept across the demonic shadows that filled the sky and the six demon emperors before finallynding on the path Lord of carnal desire in the air.


    The path Lord of carnal desires ¡°expression became rather solemn when he met his gaze.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d have such a huge change in just a month. You really surprised me.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a cold Humph. It was a demon Emperor who said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t believe that this kid can change much in less than a month. He¡¯s just acting tough on the outside.¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    ¡°Demonic blood barrier!¡±


    The demon Emperor let out an extreme roar. Then, a shocking amount of ck blood poured out of his mouth and enveloped ye chen like a terrifying ball of light.


    At the same time, the huge blood ball shrank rapidly. With each contraction, an indescribable destructive force pressed toward ye chen.


    It was as if he wanted to tear him into a thousand pieces.


    However, ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change in the face of such a strange technique. He merely extended a finger.


    Buzzzzzz!


    Under everyone¡¯s horrified gaze, the finger easily pierced through the space inside the blood ball as if it was piercing through ayer of paper, and the huge blood ball was torn into two.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    At that moment, the demon Emperor, who had attacked, vomited blood. His face was filled with horror and his eyes were filled with extreme fear.


    It should be known that it would take some time for any one of the four ancestors of sorcery to break its attack.


    However, ye chen had broken it in an instant.


    Ye chen reached out and waved his hand at the shattered ball of blood. It immediately fell into his hand and was refined into a ck blood bead.


    ¡°Go!¡°


    Ye chen flicked his finger. A chaotic color shed on the surface of the ck Pearl. Then, it shot out at an extremely terrifying speed andnded on the demon Emperor¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    The demon Emperor¡¯s expression changed drastically. Just as he was about to reveal his true form, the ck bead on his chest suddenly exploded.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    At that moment, an earth-shattering force exploded from his chest, as if a dozen nuclear bombs had exploded at the same time.


    ¡±


    With a shrill cry, the demon Emperor¡¯s body turned into dust and scattered between the sky and the earth.


    @@novelbin@@


    In an instant, everything became extremely quiet.


    Countless demons looked at ye chen in shock, especially the four remaining demon emperors. They looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    A demon Empress who was on par with a perfect demigod had died just like that?


    The path Lord of carnal desires ¡®eyes narrowed. Even he knew that he could not kill a powerhouse at the Great Perfection of the soul splitting stage as easily as ye chen did.


    A demon Emperor swallowed his saliva and said with an ominous glint in his eyes,¡±This kid is no longer the same as before. Let¡¯s attack together and kill himpletely!¡±


    ¡°Attack together? With just the few of you?


    ¡°It¡¯s over ...¡±


    Ye chen nced at the four remaining demon emperors and the demonic shadows that filled the sky. He chuckled and clenched his fist.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Almost at the same time he clenched his fist, a Thunder Dragon suddenly appeared in the sky, letting out a series of earth-shaking Dragon roars.


    The Thunder Dragon was extremely real and lifelike. On its huge body, there were extremely terrifying Thunderbolts shing. Just its aura alone made everyone¡¯s face change.


    ¡°Ang!¡±


    The Thunder Dragon let out a long roar and its huge body shook violently. Then, it swooped down.


    Wherever it passed, the many demons who couldn¡¯t Dodge in time werepletely wrapped in the endless lightning. They let out waves of miserable screams and werepletely obliterated.


    The remaining four demon emperors were so frightened that their souls almost flew out of their bodies when they saw this scene. They wanted to escape in a hurry without saying anything.


    ¡°Escape?¡±


    When ye chen saw this, he pointed a finger at the huge Lightning Dragon that was swooping down. The lightning Dragon¡¯s body swayed and spat out four dazzling lightning balls from its mouth.


    The four lightning balls shot towards the four remaining demon emperors. The lightning balls trembled and covered the four demon emperors like the bloody mouth of a giant beast.


    ¡±


    In an instant, the world was broken by countless shrill screams. As the four Thunder balls exploded, the world returned to dead silence.


    Deathly silence. The world suddenly fell into a deathly silence.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    In less than a dozen breaths, four demon sovereigns, who were on par with those at the great circle of the demigod stage, had been killed in such a straightforward manner?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too terrifying?¡±


    Someone couldn¡¯t help but cry out in shock.


    The four ancestors of sorcery, including Emperor Jiang, looked at each other and swallowed.


    The six demon sovereigns were extremely difficult opponents for them. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been entangled with them to this extent.


    However, these six demon emperors were all killed by ye chen single-handedly.


    Did this not mean that even if the four of them joined forces, they would not be ye Chen¡¯s match?


    ¡°Son of destiny!¡±


    At the thought of this, Emperor Jiang couldn¡¯t help but take a cold breath.¡±This kid must be the son of the great fortune of this realm. Even Emperor Xuanyuan would be dwarfed by him, right?¡±


    After taking care of the four remaining demon emperors, ye Chen¡¯s cold eyes stared at the densely packed demonic shadows between heaven and earth. His expression was slightly cold.


    ¡°This world does not belong to you!¡±


    ¡°Since you all ignore the living beings of this world, then I don¡¯t need to pity you. Dust to dust, earth to earth.¡±


    ¡°Thunder!¡± He stepped forward.¡±Thunder!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    (ps: there¡¯s only one chapter today. Everyone should be able to guess who ye Chen¡¯s next opponent is. The earth chapter¡¯s plot is about to end.)

 Chapter 1684

    <h4>Chapter 1684: Demon master, do you dare to fight me?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°This unfair Great War of the World!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t win!¡±


    BOOM!


    Just as qianqiu wuhen¡¯s voice trailed off ...


    Everyone felt the ground beneath them begin to shake violently.


    What was even more terrifying was that the sky seemed to be shaking as well. It was as if the entire earth was shaking violently.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the ground was torn apart, and endless demonic energy surged into the world. It seemed that there was an endless giant demonic shadow tearing through the space.


    The demonic shadow seemed to have climbed out of an endless abyss. Its head reached the sky and its feet stepped on the endless ground, as if the ancestor of demons had descended.


    From the moment he appeared, everyone in the world felt an extreme sense of oppression. Under this oppression, countless people felt that their bodies could explode and die at any time.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s pupils contracted violently as he looked at the huge demonic shadow that had suddenly appeared. His eyes became extremely cold.¡±Demon Lord!!!¡±


    ¡°The demon Lord hase into being!¡±


    Almost at the same time, the faces of old ancestor yellow spring, Yang Tian, and the four ancestors of sorcery all changed.


    This person had always been a thorn in their hearts.


    He had finally escaped!


    Previously, the realm Guardian had used up all his immortal jades to suppress the demon master for a month to fight for a short period of time. Now, the demon master had escaped!


    Without the world guardians, what hope did earth have?


    Everyone was panicking.


    ¡°Cruel ...¡±


    The demon master dispersed his huge body and turned into a Man in ck. He sat on the huge demon cloud and looked down at ye chen.¡±The world Guardian is still unable to suppress me. This world is destined to copse.¡±


    At this moment, he was standing in the void like a Boulder. Demonic Qi was released violently and lingered in the void. He was like a demonic ancestor who had descended with monstrous demonic might.


    ¡°What big words!¡±


    ¡°Demon Lord, don¡¯t forget that this is earth, not your Demon Realm.¡± Ye chen sneered.


    ¡°So what?¡±


    The demon master¡¯s sinister face looked at him with a yful look.¡±¡±The realm Guardian must have fallen long ago. Without him, who in this realm can be my enemy?¡±


    ¡°Could he be the reincarnation of theher Lord?¡±


    He looked at su Yuhan with a faint smile,¡±¡±If you had recovered all the memories of your previous life, I might have retreated, but not now.¡±


    ¡°Or you?¡±


    He looked at ye chen again.¡±I can feel that the energy in your body has be stronger. The realm Guardian must have let you absorb the remaining celestial Jade before he died, right?¡±


    ¡°In the end, the skyrocketing power doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, even if your strength has skyrocketed, you are still not my opponent.¡±


    He threw his head back andughed maniacally. The demonic Qi on his body suddenly skyrocketed, and the depths of his eyes became extremely terrifying.


    Su Yuhan took a step forward and said coldly,¡±¡±Let me deal with him!¡±


    ¡°You, back down!¡±


    Ye chen grabbed her. The former subconsciously struggled but found that ye chen had a tight grip on her.


    She subconsciously turned to look at ye chen. When she met ye Chen¡¯s determined gaze, a hint of struggle shed in her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°You guys keep an eye on her!¡±


    Ye chen warned the four Grand Wizards before he took a step forward. He shot into the sky above theherworld and looked down on the demon Lord.¡±Demon master, do you dare to fight me?!!¡±


    ¡°You?¡±


    The demon Lordughed disdainfully, as if mocking him.¡±Fine, I¡¯ll get rid of you first. I¡¯ll see who still dares to resist my demon race!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A blood-red sh appeared in his eyes as if he wanted to devour his soul. The demonic Qi around him was like a vast ocean.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Purple lightning shed in ye Chen¡¯s eyes. He did not stop and turned into a bolt of lightning that tore through the void toward the former.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In that instant, the two of them, wrapped in immense killing intent, crashed into each other.


    Almost at the same time, everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats as they stared at the scene in the sky.


    This was a battle that would determine the fate of earth!


    This was the fatal crisis that earth was facing in the Dharma ending age!


    ¡°Ye Tianjun, you must win!¡±


    At that moment, the countless existences who were watching this scene muttered to themselves.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In the sky, ye chen and the demon master were fighting to the extreme. Each of them used their full strength to attack. The aftermath that overflowed directly shattered the void.


    The movements of the two seemed simple, but they all contained the power to destroy the world.


    Although the demon Lord looked down on ye chen, he still fought with all his might because ye chen had exceeded his expectations one after another.


    This ant that was born on earth!


    It wasn¡¯t that fragile!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    As the attack swept past, the void copsed. The demon master¡¯s demonic energy soared to the sky, and his eyes were intimidating. He struck out a palm with a monstrous demonic energy that shrouded arge area of the void and ruthlessly mmed it toward ye chen.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Ye chen was not afraid at all. It was as if he had transformed into a ROC. He threw a punch, and his might swept out in all directions.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The two¡¯s terrifying attacks created a terrifying storm. The violent energy was like an ocean, violent and unparalleled.


    The repeated shes shook the world, causing the hearts of the people below to palpitate.


    He was too strong!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were trembling.


    The demon master¡¯s eyes shot out a bloody light, and his demon hair rolled up into the sky. He said coldly,¡±¡±You have some ability. No wonder you have the guts to challenge me!¡±

 Chapter 1687

    <h4>Chapter 1687: This saber can y Immortals!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    In just a few short breaths, the overwhelming icicles came at ye chen like a swarm of bees, enveloping ye chen.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The space ye chen was in was gone. Ye Chen¡¯s entire body disappeared from this world, leaving only a huge hole in space.


    ¡°Little Chen!¡±


    Ye hai and Wu Lan almost fainted.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, hahaha!¡±


    The demon Lordughed wildly, his demonic might wantonly destroying everything.


    Each of the icicles could kill a cultivator at the form synthesis stage, not to mention the terrifying number of them.


    ¡°Ye Tianjun!¡±


    At that moment, master thundercloud, the four ancestors of sorcery, and the others were in despair.


    Was Earth¡¯s hopepletely gone?


    ¡°Fight to the death!¡± Yang Tian¡¯s eyes were red.


    ¡°Fight to the death!¡±


    ¡°Fight to the death!¡±


    At that moment, determined and tragic roars resounded in the world.


    Even the strongest person on earth, ye chen, had died. The billions of living beings in this world had lost all hope.


    Since that was the case, why not just die!


    ¡°With just you bunch of ants?¡±


    The demon Lordughed disdainfully. He struck out with his hand, which turned into a demonic palm that covered the sky and pped toward the crowd.


    However, at that moment, the space that the demonic palm passed through was twisted violently.


    The next moment, a small and weak figurended on top of everyone¡¯s head. With a point of his finger, he immediately destroyed the huge demonic palm.


    ¡°Demon Lord, it¡¯s too early for you to be happy!¡±


    Ye chen smiled faintly.


    ¡°It¡¯s little Chen!¡±


    When they saw ye Chen¡¯s face, ye hai and the others immediately cried tears of joy.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ye Tianjun! He¡¯s not dead! He¡¯s not dead!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with disbelief and excitement.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± The devil Lord roared with all his might,¡±I¡¯ve exhausted all my devil essence, but I can¡¯t kill you?!!¡±


    Meeting his gaze, ye Chen¡¯s demon-like eyes immediately released a demonic light.¡±Demon master, I¡¯ve said it before. Even if you¡¯re a true God, you¡¯ll still be buried by my hands!¡±


    The next moment, ye chen mumbled,¡±¡±Immortal ying!!!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    At that moment, a shocking saber radiance pierced through the sky.


    The saber radiance was extremely dazzling, as if it could split the universe and the starry sky.


    At that moment, the only thing that was left in everyone¡¯s eyes was that peerless Saber Light.


    It was as if ye Chen¡¯s entire body had been integrated into the peerless saber ray.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In the depths of the universe, it was as if a divine general had knocked open the gate of heaven and descended to the mortal world. He held a de and shed at the demon Lord, his de going against the firmament!


    Immortal flying de, out!


    The demon Lord¡¯s pupils contracted violently, and all the hair on his body stood on end.¡±¡±Sky demon butchering great art!!!¡±


    In his eyes, it was as if there was only a setting sun left in this world, and that setting sun was like a sharp de that could split the sky and earth.


    This de could behead Immortals and destroy Ksitigarbha of theherworld!


    Therefore, at the critical moment, he made a prompt decision to perform the heavenly demon butchering great art to save his life.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    However, before he could use it, the peerless Saber Light cut through his eyebrows.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a sun seemed to have bloomed from the demon master¡¯s be, emitting a dazzling light.


    Heaven and earth instantly fell silent.


    Everyone held their breath.


    The demon master stood still as if he had been petrified. He fixed his gaze on ye chen.¡±You ... You are ...¡±


    At this moment, he finally realized what kind of existence that de just now was!


    It was the evil weapon that made all the immortals in the immortal world famous, the misty immortal flying knife!


    In that case, ye Chen¡¯s identity was naturally clear.


    Immortal Emperor!


    Before he could finish his sentence, his entire body exploded like an ice sculpture, turning into countless fragments that scattered all over the world.


    This time, he didn¡¯t bleed.


    This was because the demon blood had already beenpletely wiped out by the immortal Flying Dagger, along with his demonic soul.


    One sh, and the demon master died!


    A powerful existence like the demon master only realized that his opponent was not some native of earth at the moment of his death.


    Instead, he was the immortal Emperor who stood above all the heavens and realms!


    The Supreme God!


    At that moment, the clouds parted and the mist dispersed in the vast world. Only ye chen stood proudly in the void, like a Celestial King from the nine Heavens descending to the mortal world. He was peerless in his generation!


    All the living beings who were watching this scene fell into a deathly silence. At this moment, they looked at ye chen as if they were looking up to an undying God.


    Everyone felt that they were insignificant.


    After an unknown amount of time, someone finally reacted and cried with joy,¡±¡±Heavenly Lord ye, congrattions to the humans and the earth!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Lord ye, congrattions to the humans and the earth!¡±


    At that moment, an orderly and powerful voice suddenly rang out between heaven and earth. The sound was so loud that it sounded like ten thousand thunders.


    Ye chen looked at this scene and for some reason, a strange feeling suddenly emerged in his heart.


    It was as if he could see through everyone¡¯s thoughts.


    Immediately after.


    Rays of golden light shot out from these people¡¯s bodies and entered his body.


    ¡°This ... This is?¡± ye Chen¡¯s expression changed.

 Chapter 1691

    <h4>Chapter 1691: The five elements divine mountain¡¯s warning!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Before everyone could react, a shocking Dragon¡¯s Roar came from the distant sky.


    Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, nine huge Dragons came from the sky.


    The nine Azure Dragons roared and flew into the huge hole. After circling the five elements divine mountain a few times, they turned into huge golden characters and were imprinted on the five elements divine mountain.


    From a distance, it looked like 18 golden characters. They were like a pair of couplets, and the words on it were twisted and twisted like squirming tadpoles.


    On the left was: ¡°Lin. Bing. Dou. Zhe. Jie. Formation. Row. Front. Xing!¡±


    On the right, it read,¡±mo, MA, ni, BA, mi, mo, Zhen, mo, kun!¡±


    As soon as the 18 golden words were imprinted on the five elements divine mountain, the mysterious figure, who was struggling violently and causing the five elements divine mountain to shake, had a drastic change in expression.


    ¡°True words of Buddhism?¡°


    ¡°When did Emperor Xuanyuan leave such a trump card?¡±


    ¡°The great Emperor¡¯s foresight is beyond your imagination!¡±


    The five elements divine mountain glowed with radiance and was extremely majestic.¡±If you¡¯re really born, this world will be plunged into misery and suffering.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The suppressed ancient immortal roared andughed wildly,¡±¡±Wu Xing, you can¡¯t suppress me. With these 18 so-called Buddhist mantras, I can erase the power on them in less than half a month.¡±


    ¡°At that time, you will no longer be able to suppress me.¡±


    ¡°If I am born, I will definitely kill hundreds of millions of living beings as the price topletely destroy this world!¡±


    ¡°Half a month is enough!¡±


    As the five elements divine mountain spoke, its entire body began to glow brightly, causing the mysterious figure to bepletely trapped in the belly of the mountain.


    ¡°That ancient immortal is temporarily suppressed?¡±


    Countless people cheered when they saw this.


    However, there were also many people who frowned and were worried.


    They had clearly heard the conversation between the ancient immortal and the five elements divine mountain. The ancient immortal could only be suppressed for another half a month at most.


    Once half a month was up, the crisis of this world wouldpletely arrive.


    At the thought of this, a powerful human cultivator could not help but stand up and say to the five elements sacred mountain,¡±¡±May I ask who senior is, please show yourself?¡±


    ¡°I am the spirit of this mountain, I do not have a physical body.¡±


    ¡°I can only trap this fiend for another half a month. After half a month, you¡¯ll have to rely on yourself,¡± a voice came from the five elements divine mountain again.


    When everyone heard this, they were instantly filled with despair.


    At the same time, the five elements sacred mountain said,¡±¡±May I ask who obtained the emperor¡¯s seal and the Xuanyuan sword? pleasee in.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    Ye chen took a step forward and was about to enter.


    Old ancestor yellow spring and Yang Tian subconsciously pulled him back.¡±Be careful,¡±


    Even though they had seen with their own eyes that the five elements divine mountain had suppressed the ancient immortal, the two sides had nevere into contact with each other, so it was difficult for them to trust each otherpletely.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll be right back. ¡±


    Ye chen shook his head, indicating for the two of them to rest assured. Then, he turned into a graceful swan and flew into the huge crack in the void.


    Looking at the five elements divine mountain at a close distance, what greeted his eyes were wisps of celestial light that shot up into the sky, exuding a vast and boundless divine might.


    ¡°Please sit!¡±


    The five elements divine mountain trembled and the nts formed a rattan chair in front of ye chen.¡±You are the sessor of the great emperor?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    After ye chen sat down calmly, he nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not qualified to be the sessor. I just got the item left by Emperor Xuanyuan by luck. ¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then you deserve to be called the sessor.¡±


    The five elements sacred mountain trembled slightly.¡±You saw what happened earlier. Although this ancient immortal was temporarily suppressed by me, his appearance is inevitable. You only have half a month left.¡±


    ¡°In this half a month, you need to find a World Spirit embryo. Only with it will you be able to fight this ancient immortal.¡±


    Hearing this, ye chen frowned.¡±I¡¯m already aware of this. The only problem is that the spirit embryo and Artifact Spirit in this world have been missing for many years. Without an Artifact Spirit, I can¡¯t subdue it at all.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the five elements divine mountain shook even more frequently.¡±The artifact Spirit was lost long ago? Then you have to find a way to retrieve the artifact Spirit. ¡±


    Ye chen shook his head slightly.¡±Even Emperor Xuanyuan could not find this Artifact Spirit back then. It¡¯s not easy for me to find it in half a month.¡±


    The five elements sacred mountain fell silent. After a long while, it couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±I can give you something that might be of help to you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye chen was slightly surprised.


    ¡°Stretch out your right hand.¡°


    Ye chen had no choice but to do as he was told.


    As he stretched out his right hand, a vine extended from the five elements divine mountain and wrote a mysterious rune on his palm.


    As soon as the rune was formed, it emitted beams of celestial light, as if it was the Qi of chaos.


    ¡°With this item, if the artifact Spirit is within a thousand miles of you, it will heat up and glow. This way, you can find the artifact Spirit faster,¡± the five elements divine mountain said slowly.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.


    ¡°There¡¯s more,¡±


    The five elements sacred mountain was crystal clear.¡±ording to what you said, the spirit embryo of this realm is probably a weapon, and its weapon spirit is most likely reincarnated into a human. You can focus your attention on the people in the secr world.¡±


    ¡°If someone has the imprint of a World Spirit embryo on their arm, they must be the reincarnation of the artifact Spirit.¡±


    ¡°I just need to find him and bring him to me. Then, I can restore him to his Artifact Spirit body and fuse with the world¡¯s spirit embryo.¡±

 Chapter 1693

    <h4>Chapter 1693: I didn¡¯t expect you to find out!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Number 376, pleasee in.¡±


    The manservant standing at the door called out to the crowd with his phone.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a young man in ordinary clothes led a young Man in ck forward and handed him a number te.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in. ¡± The manservant checked the number tes and after making sure there were no mistakes, he gestured for the two to enter.


    These two people were ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring.


    As soon as the two of them entered, they found that the tavern was divided into three floors. The first and second floors were already full.


    A young girl with a shy smile led the two of them to the third floor and arranged for them to sit by the window.


    ¡°Please wait a moment, the things you want will be arranged immediately.¡± The young girl was a little stunned by ye Chen¡¯s handsomeness and blushed as she spoke.


    Ye chen nodded.


    After the girl left, old ancestor yellow spring took a sip of tea.


    While sizing up the entire Tavern, he said through divine sense,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, what are you doing here with the old ancestor? Don¡¯t tell the forefather that the artifact spirit of the world Spirit embryo is hidden here. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll knowter. ¡±


    However, ye chen smiled mysteriously. Only then did he realize that the lights in the tavern were actually illuminated by retronterns.


    The kitchen of this wine tavern seemed to be at the corner of the first floor. There were not many staff members in the wine tavern. Other than the young girl from before, there was only a hunchbacked old man.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough ...¡±


    From time to time, the coughs of the old man could be heard in the back kitchen of the wine tavern.


    After ye Chen¡¯s divine sense enveloped the area, he found that the young girl from before was helping a hunchbacked old man to sit down. He said with great heartache,¡±¡±Grandpa, please rest for a while. Let me handle the rest.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, Grandpa is fine.¡±


    The hunchbacked old man smiled kindly, then got up and continued to busy himself in the kitchen.


    Suddenly, the entire Tavern fell into darkness.


    ¡°Why did the lights turn off?¡±


    ¡°Boss, the lights are out.¡±


    Suddenly, the entire Tavern was filled with a mor. It was obvious that the other guests wereining.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough ...¡±


    Apanied by a series of coughs, the young girl walked out, holding the hunchbacked old man in her hand.


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry. There¡¯s a power outage.¡±


    The hunchbacked old man¡¯s aged voice rang out,¡±¡±Please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll get Rui ¡®er to buy some candles from next door. It¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±


    After saying that, the girl named Rui ¡®er took out her phone and walked out of the store.


    Everyone¡¯s dissatisfaction was temporarily suppressed.


    @@novelbin@@


    The hunchbacked old man slowly walked to the cab on the third floor and took out an oilmp from somewhere.


    However, other than kerosene, there was no fuse in the oilmp.


    The hunchbacked old man started to search again, as if he was looking for something that could be used to makentern grass.


    At this moment, a lighter suddenly reached out.¡±¡±Old man, I have a fire. I can light this kerosenemp for you.¡±


    The hunchbacked old man looked up subconsciously and saw a young man in ordinary clothes looking at him with a smile.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough ...¡±


    The old man coughed a few more times, turned around, and shook his head.¡±This customer must be joking. This oilmp doesn¡¯t have anymp grass, so how can it be lit?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s face lit up with realization.¡±That¡¯s right. This oilmp can¡¯t be lit withoutntern grass. The old man is smart.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately said with a smile that was not a smile,¡±¡±Since the old man is so quick-witted, then can you help this ye solve a doubt?¡±


    ¡°Please speak.¡± The old man stopped in his tracks.


    Ye chen fixed his gaze on him.¡±We can find a way to get thentern without itsntern grass. May I ask where we can find the Pangu axe without its Artifact Spirit?¡±


    At that moment, the old man¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and his turbid eyes shed with a sharp light.


    The next moment!


    He once again returned to his old appearance and walked down the stairs, trembling. He said to the guests,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, everyone. Today, my shop will not be doing business. Pleasee again another day.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately attracted the dissatisfaction of the crowd.¡±What? Not doing business anymore? What¡¯s he doing?¡±


    ¡°I said I¡¯m not doing business, so what¡¯s with the nonsense?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring suddenly roared, his face filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Who Do You Think You Are?¡± someone was furious.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s palm turned into a huge hand and smacked the man to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, everyone realized that he wasn¡¯t an easy person to deal with. Their expressions changed, and they could only curse a few times in their hearts before leaving in a hurry.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve bought the candles.¡±


    At the same time, a crisp voice rang out from outside. Then, the young girl from before came in with arge bag of candles, only to find that the guest in the room had long disappeared.


    ¡°Grandpa, why did they all leave?¡± The young girl frowned and asked in confusion.


    ¡°Rui ¡®er, close the door.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not doing business today,¡±the old man coughed.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    The girl was even more confused, but the old man did not exin. After noticing ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring, the girl closed the door obediently.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The moment the door was closed.


    The old man then looked at ye chen, a trace of bitterness on his old face.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to find out.¡±

 Chapter 1697

    <h4>Chapter 1697: Earth¡¯s great enemy!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The old man stood with his hands behind his back and a cold smile on his face.¡±¡±Besides, I was injured back then. Even qianqiu wuhen and the other spiritual realm bosses couldn¡¯t kill me. Do you think you can?¡±


    ¡°Hand over your life!!!¡±


    Ye chen shouted. He took a step forward, and the world shook.


    He had to defeat this ancient celestial!


    For his parents, for Yuhan, for his child, and for the billions of living beings in this world!


    Almost at the same time, old ancestor yellow spring, su Yuhan, and many other cultivators on the ground sensed this scene on a whim.


    ¡°Little Chen?¡±


    ¡°Ye Tianjun!¡±


    Then, countless figures came from all corners of the world and stood in the distance to size up ye chen and the ancient celestial.


    ¡°Who is he? It¡¯s so powerful!¡±


    ¡°My God! I feel like I¡¯m going to suffocate to death in front of him. He¡¯s a terrifying existence, even stronger than ye Tianjun!¡±


    ¡°Ancient celestial! He must be that ancient celestial!¡±


    It was unknown who had shouted hysterically, but it shocked everyone. Then, their faces were filled with fear and despair.


    The Earth¡¯s greatest enemy, the ancient Immortals, had actually appeared!


    ¡°We¡¯re finished!¡±


    At that moment, there was only despair in many people¡¯s hearts.


    Seeing that su Yuhan seemed to want toe over and help him, ye chen could not help but roar,¡±¡±Yuhan, tell everyone to back off. I¡¯m here!¡±


    This ancient immortal could eat people.


    If he made another move, ye chen could not guarantee that he would be able to save everyone.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Su Yuhan¡¯s expression was determined; she took; step forward and stood side by side with ye chen, gritting her teeth;¡±I want to fight alongside you!!!¡±


    ¡°Well said, there¡¯s still us!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    In the next moment, old ancestor yellow spring, Yang Tian, the four great ancestors of sorcery, and other top-tierbat forces on earth all stood beside ye chen.


    They knew very well that in the face of such a powerful enemy, if ye chen was not a match for him, they would not be able to escape death even if they fled to the ends of the earth.


    Since that was the case, why not stay and fight to the death with the other party?


    ¡°An ant trying to shake a tree, overestimating its own strength!¡±


    The old man sneered. The coldness in his eyes was like the nineherworlds, as if he was looking at a few weak ants!


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    Ye chen and Yang Tian let out a long cry, then waved their sleeves. When su Yuhan and the others were not paying attention, they were all sent flying.


    ¡°Little Chen!¡±


    ¡°Ye Tianjun!¡±


    Everyone shed tears of sorrow.


    Ye chen acted as if he did not hear the voice. He looked at the old man calmly.¡±¡±The next battle will be between you and me!¡±


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    Ye chen let out a soft cry. The sound was like the cry of a sword, causing the entire world to shake.


    He activated all the vital essence in his body and pushed it to the extreme tounch the most terrifying attack.


    It was such a stunning strike that lit up the past and the future, piercing through the sky!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Then, a golden flood Dragon roared in front of him, as if it was sweeping the sky in anger, and then ruthlessly charged at the old man.


    ¡°The Xuanyuan sword?¡±


    The old man calmly walked forward.¡±¡±If Emperor Xuanyuan was still alive and had this weapon, I might be a bit afraid of it!¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, you can ¡®t!¡±


    At the same time, he gently lifted his finger and pointed at the sword light of the Xuanyuan sword.


    His thumb was like a mountain as it struck the Xuanyuan sword¡¯s de. A terrifying destructive force immediately surged toward ye chen through the sword.


    Ye Chen¡¯s arm trembled and he could no longer hold the Xuanyuan sword, causing it to fly out of his hand.


    ¡°Ye Tianjun!¡±


    Seeing this, everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Star sword sh!¡±


    Ye chen gripped the Xuanyuan sword that had returned to his hand tightly and released the highest sword intent he had mastered.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    In front of him, a monstrous sword essence filled the sky, and a sword light cut through the universe, releasing a power that could make the world pale.


    ¡°What a strong sword intent!¡±


    The old man was also shocked, and his pupils shrank violently. He seemed to be amazed.¡±I can¡¯t believe that a Dao integration stage super mighty figure like you is able to unleash a sword strike with power close to that of an immortal.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s still not enough!¡±


    He shook his head again and pointed at ye chen again.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    A crack appeared on the Xuanyuan sword¡¯s de. Even ye chen could not withstand it. His body was sent flying like a meteor.


    With just two fingers, the ancient immortal had defeated ye chen.


    At that moment, everyone looked at the scene in despair.


    The number one person on earth in their eyes had been defeated!


    And he was defeated so quickly!


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, my earth ispletely finished. ¡±


    Countless people vomited blood and pounded their chests.


    ¡°Little Chen!¡±


    ¡°Old ye!¡±


    Su Yuhan, Yang Tian, and the others shouted.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The old man stood proudly in the air like a god, his aura shocking everything.¡±¡±The so-called number one person on earth is nothing more than this!¡±


    ¡°This is the difference between immortal and mortal!¡±


    ¡°In my eyes, you are still ants!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a loud explosion in the void. Then, a figure that looked like a Demon Lord descended.


    ¡°It¡¯s too early for you to be happy!¡±


    Ye chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at him with cold eyes.¡±The battle between us has only just begun.¡±


    ¡°You actually withstood my heaven seizing seven fingers!¡±


    The old man¡¯s expression finally changed.¡±¡±How is this possible?!!¡±

 Chapter 1700

    <h4>Chapter 1700: The true power of the immortal Flying Dagger!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A terrifying storm of energy swept through the world.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the mountain-like giant in the void.


    The silver-white creature was surrounded by ck and white Qi, and there was a pair of ck and white wings on its back.


    ¡°A demonized ancient immortal¡¯s immortal body?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression finally darkened to the extreme when he felt the monstrous killing intent from the former.


    He didn¡¯t expect that this ancient immortal¡¯s immortal body could actually be demonized.


    Now, it seemed a little tricky.


    ¡°Hehe ...¡±


    The demonized ancient immortal¡¯s immortal body stood in the air, a pair ofntern-like hair looking down at ye chen.¡±Are you surprised?¡±


    He had a half-smile on his face.¡±How do you think the devil disaster broke out? Why do you think the world barrier of this realm shattered?¡±


    ¡°Is it because of you?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold.


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s me?¡±


    The demonized ancient immortal sneered,¡±¡±I¡¯ve already expected this to happen when little Xuanyuan separated my soul from my corpse. That¡¯s why I ordered qianqiu wuhen and the path Lord of carnal desires to break through the barrier of this world and draw in the demonic Qi.¡±


    ¡°The ultimate goal is to cultivate My Immortal body.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t go back to the immortal world. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t I turn into a devil and go to the devil World in the future?¡±


    His voice was like the roar of a giant beast in the ancient starry sky, causing everyone¡¯s scalps to go numb.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see what other tricks you have up your sleeve this time!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly stepped forward and roared. Like a Taotie, he charged toward ye chen to suppress him.


    ¡°Ye Tianjun!¡±


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s breathing stopped.


    Could ye chen still bring hope?


    ¡°I can¡¯t help you anymore!¡±


    Meanwhile, linggu nu, the Pangu axe held in his hand, sighed and said,¡±¡±That attack just now has almost exhausted all my Origin Energy.¡±


    ¡°Is there really no hope?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered, then he slowly said,¡±¡±Otherwise!¡±


    The next moment!


    In his hand, there was an object that was like the essence core of the sun.¡±Supreme grade celestial Jade, melt for me!¡±


    This was the only energy source that supported the realm Guardian¡¯s immortal puppet, the Supreme-grade immortal Jade. It was also given to him by the realm Guardian before he died.


    When he was in seclusion, he had devoured all the other immortal jades, leaving only this Supreme-grade immortal Jade.


    At that time, ye chen knew very well that the gap between the Dao integration stage and the crossing cmity stage was extremely huge and could not be filled with a piece of Supreme-grade immortal Jade.


    In addition, once he stepped into the Tribtion stage, he would definitely attract the 6-in-9 Heavenly Tribtion, which would bring about many disasters and karma.


    Only then did he forcefully suppress the thought of devouring this piece of Supreme-grade immortal Jade.


    @@novelbin@@


    And it was all for this very moment!


    He murmured,¡±immortal ying!!!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In the next moment, as the Supreme-grade immortal Jade melted rapidly, a terrifying storm surged from the top of his head, faintly forming a peerless Saber Light.


    ¡°Immortal ying!!!¡±


    When the word ¡°immortal¡± fell, a shocking Saber Light suddenly broke through the sky and appeared in front of the ancient immortal¡¯s demonized immortal body in an instant.


    This was a terrifying pressure and power that caused the color of heaven and earth, the sun and moon to lose their light, and could kill everything!


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    The ancient immortal¡¯s demonized immortal body was instantly shocked. The de light was simply too fast, and it made him feel a hint of danger.


    After absorbing the Supreme-grade immortal Jade, the immortal ying Flying Dagger finally burst out one percent of its peak power.


    Even though it was only one percent, it still made the ancient immortal¡¯s demonized immortal body tremble.


    ¡°This ... This is a origin immortal weapon?!!¡±


    The ancient immortal¡¯s demonized immortal body sucked in a breath of cold air. His face was filled with horror, and then he frantically moved his body in an attempt to avoid this fatal attack.


    However, its body was really too big, and the speed of the immortal flying knife was unparalleled.


    ¡°You actually have a origin immortal weapon!¡±


    ¡°You ... Who are you?!!¡±


    The demonized ancient immortal¡¯s immortal body screamed and roared. He was extremely frightened and felt that he didn¡¯t dare to resist this aura.


    The so-called origin immortal weapon!


    In the immortal world, there were only a handful of people who had it, and these people were all unparalleled immortal kings or immortal emperors from the nine Heavens.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    In an instant, his entire physical body was wrapped in a hundred thousand saber rays as he let out a loud cry.


    His body was rapidly splitting apart, as if it was about to disintegrate.


    Even though his physical body was an immortal body, the immortal flying knife just happened to break the immortal body. This was a confrontation ofws and a crushing of power.


    He could not escape or resist.


    ¡°Le...Let me go!¡±


    The devilfied ancient immortal hurriedly cried out in horror, ¡°I¡¯m willing to swear on my Dao heart that as long as you let me go, I¡¯ll immediately leave this world and nevere back!¡±


    At this moment, he finally felt the breath of death.


    Even Emperor Xuanyuan couldn¡¯t give him such a feeling.


    ¡°sh!!!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold and his voice was like thunder.


    ¡°Crack!!!¡±


    The demonized ancient immortal¡¯s immortal body began to copse like a mirror that had been shattered. More and more cracks appeared.


    ¡°No...¡±


    It screamed madly, its face filled with fear, shock, helplessness, grief, and despair.


    ¡°I¡¯m not willing!¡±

 Chapter 1703

    <h4>Chapter 1703: Nether Lord¡¯s obsession, changes in Yinxu!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye chen was shocked.


    Su Yuhan¡¯s niwan Pce was a dark ce, as if it was an endless hell, cold and dark.


    At the end of the darkness, there was a faint sh of light. Then, a ck Lotus slowly swept toward ye chen.


    On top of the ck Lotus, there was a majestic figure that exuded an aura as if she was the king of the world.


    The beautiful figure turned into su Yuhan, but her eyes were full of nobility.¡±¡±You¡¯ve finallye!¡±


    ¡°Theher Lord?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m Your Woman, su Yuhan!¡± The beautiful figure shook her head slightly.


    ¡°What a load of nonsense!¡± Ye chen was so angry that heughed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything if you don¡¯t admit it.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    The beautiful figure sighed.¡±The true Lord of the Underworld was long scattered in that battle. Only his obsession remained in this world.¡±


    ¡°Obsession?¡± Ye chen frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s indeed an obsession!¡±


    The beautiful figure nodded.¡±Theher Lord has long fallen, but her obsession still remains. Her nsmen are now enved. They are in deep trouble and can not be saved. This is her obsession ...¡±


    ¡°She was peerless in her generation and looked down on everyone. She single-handedly suppressed the spiritual realm, but she was killed by a true immortal in the lower realm. She was unwilling, and this was also her obsession ...¡±


    Hearing this, ye chen said coldly,¡±since it¡¯s an obsession, why don¡¯t you return to your ashes? return to your ashes. Stay in this world and harm others?¡±


    ¡°May I ask if you can get rid of your obsession? My Immortal Emperor!¡±


    The beautiful figure smiled and looked at ye chen quietly.¡±¡±Your existence is even greater than the Lord of the Underworld. You are the immortal Emperor of the nine Heavens, ruling the ten thousand worlds. However, you were betrayed by your sinful disciple and pulled down from the throne of the immortal Emperor. Many of your old subordinates have either died or be disabled ...¡±


    ¡°Can you choose to forget all this?¡±


    She was a part of su Yuhan¡¯s consciousness, so she naturally knew ye Chen¡¯s Secret. After all, ye chen had told su Yuhan this secret from the beginning.


    ¡°We can ¡®t!¡± Ye chen snorted coldly.


    He, ye chen, was also considered a vengeful person. The battle in the immortal world had a great impact on him. How could he forget it?


    Moreover, even if he was willing to forget, he was afraid that the group of people in the immortal world would not be able to live in peace. Unless he died, or even everyone rted to him died.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, what qualifications do you have to make theher Lord give up on his obsession?¡±


    The beautiful figure smiled slightly and said without any sarcasm,¡±¡±How about we make a deal?¡±


    ¡°What deal?¡± Ye chen said.


    ¡°The reason why you are so against me and theher Lord is because you think that we will affect your woman and even let her take her away from you,¡± she said slowly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Ye chen sneered.


    ¡°No!¡±


    She shook her head.¡±The Lord of The Dark World is dead. I¡¯m just a wisp of obsession. It¡¯s hard to even influence her, let alone possess her.¡±


    ¡°She will still be su Yuhan. The only difference is that she has epted the Dark Lord¡¯s ability and inheritance, so she will naturally bear the heavy responsibility of the Dark Lord.¡±


    ¡°So, I hope to make a deal with you.¡±


    She looked at ye chen.¡±Whether it¡¯s you or me, don¡¯t affect su Yuhan¡¯s choice. In return, I can promise that when you return to the immortal world in the future, the millions of soldiers of the underworld will be your strongest support.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Ye chen chuckled.


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget,¡± she said with a slight frown.¡±With your and su Yuhan¡¯s identities, you¡¯re a big problem for both the spiritual world and the immortal world.¡±


    ¡°Think about it, when the spiritual realm or the celestial realm learns of your existence, what kind of situation will you face?¡±


    ¡°That Supreme immortal Guhua is only a golden immortal and he doesn¡¯t even have a fraction of his strength left, yet he was able to put you in such a difficult position.¡±


    ¡°What if the next one to descend to this world is a zenith heaven golden immortal?¡±


    ¡°What if that Rascal of yours personally descends?¡±


    At this point, she could not help but shake her head,¡±you may have a way to escape, but what about your woman?¡± Are you going to let him live under your protection for the rest of his life?¡±


    ¡°So, what I mean is that su Yuhan should bear the responsibility that she should bear. It¡¯s a kind of pressure, but also an opportunity, so that she can grow quickly and be your greatest help in the future.¡±


    ¡°I believe su Yuhan doesn¡¯t want to be a burden to you.¡±


    Listening to her story, ye chen fell into silence.


    ¡°You should consider it carefully!¡±


    The beautiful figure shook her head slightly and then disappeared from su Yuhan¡¯s mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the clouds, ye chen retracted his divine will and slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the sleeping su Yuhan with aplicated gaze.


    He waved his sleeve andnded on the ground with su Yuhan.


    At this moment, old ancestor yellow spring and the four ancestors of sorcery rushed over.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, something happened!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s an ident in Yinxu,¡±old ancestor yellow spring said.


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Ye chen frowned.


    ¡°All the living beings in Yinxu have been expelled to the outside world,¡± Emperor Jiang said in a deep voice.¡±The whole Yinxu is sealed by a mysterious force. We can¡¯t go there no matter how hard we try.¡±


    At the same time, the Pangu axe Artifact Spirit ve that ye chen had kept in his consciousness trembled slightly and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s master¡¯s aura. I can sense master¡¯s aura ...¡±

 Chapter 1705

    <h4>Chapter 1705: The dried up star!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    To ye chen ...


    This was not the first time he had taken this space teleportation formation. Therefore, as soon as he entered the void teleportation channel, he formed a genuine Qi barrier outside his body to protect himself.


    His figure shuttled through the void channel at high speed, brushing past different light spots from time to time.


    ¡°Those dots of light must be the stars closest to earth!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyesight was excellent. He mumbled,¡±for example, the first light spot is the moon. Then, it¡¯s the Big Dipper ...¡±


    He knew that he was leaving Earth at an extremely terrifying speed.


    Stay away from his parents!


    A wife that was far away!


    This speed had long surpassed the speed of light and the speed of a rocket. It was as if two stars that could travel hundreds of lightyears could be crossed in the blink of an eye.


    He did not know why, but he felt a little nervous and mncholy.


    If he were to leave and never return ...


    After all, to cultivators, even though their powers were great, they were just a drop in the ocean in the vast universe.


    The lonely universe was dark and silent.


    After an unknown period of time, on a star that was as dark as the Dead Sea in the vast universe.


    As a violent spatial storm descended, a figurended on the ground.


    This was less than one-tenth of Earth¡¯s size. There was no sign of life on it at all. It was filled with an aura of death.


    In this world, there was no such thing as an eternal existence. Not only did humans have a lifespan, but any star also had a lifespan.


    It was obvious that this was a sign that a star was about to die.


    ¡°This ce is ...¡±


    Ye chen stepped on the barren ground and looked down at the stars under his feet. His divine sense covered a radius of ten thousand miles.


    He had thought that he would be transported to a dangerous ce.


    He didn¡¯t expect to be transported here.


    There wasn¡¯t a single trace of life within a radius of 10000 miles, let alone any trace of life. It was obvious that this wasn¡¯t suitable for life. It was even more withered than the Moon and Mars.


    Around it, there were countless stars that were no different from him. As far as the eye could see, there were more than a hundred of them. Some of them were full of life, while some were dead.


    ¡°Fortunately, the teleportation array is still there. I can return to Earth at any time.¡±


    Ye chen subconsciously turned to look at the starry sky teleportation formation in the void. Seeing that it was still there, he could not help but sigh in relief.


    ¡°There must be a reason for this teleportation array to teleport me here. Otherwise, no one would put in so much effort just to y a joke on me.¡±


    With this in mind, ye Chen¡¯s figure flickered and instantly disappeared from where he was.


    He was going to investigate this lonely star.


    This star was only one-tenth of Earth¡¯s size. With his speed, he had a rough view of it in less than two hours.


    He spent some more time exploring the nearbys. When he returned, his expression became a little strange.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong, there¡¯s something wrong with this star!¡±


    He stared at his feet, his eyes shining with an all-seeing radiance. ¡°It¡¯s too quiet. Even if it has already withered, why is there no trace of life left on it?¡±


    The other exhausteds more or less had the remains of life, such as the burning of fire or the traces of cultivation.


    However, the star under his feet did not have any of that.


    With this in mind, ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. His hands formed a seal and he used the earth escape technique. His entire body sank directly into the ground.


    He shuttled through the ground like crazy, as if he wanted to explore this exhausted star from head to toe.


    Deep underground.


    Ye chen shuttled back and forth like a madman, not feeling the slightest bit of pressure.


    Suddenly, his body trembled violently, and he took a few steps back as if he had hit an extremely hard barrier.


    ¡°That¡¯s ...¡±


    Ye chen raised his eyes again and looked at the rock in front of him quietly, following the flickering of the mes in his eyes.


    The rockyer that was no different from the surrounding rockyers suddenly became different. It was actually covered with dense divine patterns of formation techniques.


    ¡°A restriction! An extremelyplicated restriction!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s heart leaped with joy. Then, he subconsciously reached out to touch the rockyer.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In an instant, a terrifying bacsh hit him, causing his blood and Qi to surge.


    ¡°What a powerful restriction. This restriction is so profound that I¡¯ve never seen it before. It¡¯spletely different from the restrictions in the cultivation world and the immortal world.¡°


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine that such a powerful restrictiveyer is hidden under this seemingly unremarkable Little Star. ¡±


    He took a deep breath.


    Before he could react, the liuxian bottle in his body suddenly started to shake.


    The next moment!


    The liuxian bottle forcefully emerged from his body and quickly rotated around the rockyer that was wrapped by the restriction.


    Suddenly, drops of green leaves dripped from it and fell on the rockyer.


    ¡°Ka ka ka ...¡±


    With a crisp sound, the restriction that even ye chen was helpless against copsed on its own.


    In just a few breaths, arge hole appeared on the rockyer, big enough for one person to pass through.


    Ye chen put away the liuxian bottle and took a step forward. His entire body instantly shuttled through therge hole.


    What entered his eyes was a quiet space. It was so quiet that there was no sound at all. There was actually a giant statue in this space.


    The giant was lying t on the ground. Looking at it, its body was so huge that it was like a majestic mountain. Even Mount Tai would lose its color in front of it.


    ¡°Master¡¯s statue, this is master¡¯s statue. ¡±


    At that moment, the Pangu axe Artifact Spirit¡¯s excited voice rang in ye Chen¡¯s mind.


    Then, the Pangu axe shot out of his body. ¡°Master ...¡± He mumbled as he surrounded the giant.


    ¡°Is this the statue of Pangu?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s heart trembled. He took a step forward and quickly approached the giant. Suddenly, he felt an extremely strong pressureing at him.


    The pressure seemed to be disdainful of everything, as if it was unruly.


    Between the giant¡¯s brows, there was a huge vertical eye. The vertical eye was shing with a faint divine light. From time to time, it would emit a suffocating aura.


    ¡°That¡¯s ...¡± Ye chen swallowed.


    ¡°That is master¡¯s divine spark!¡°


    ¡°So master hid the divine spark on this withered star,¡± Gu nu said with tears in his eyes.


    ¡°I see ...¡±


    Ye chen was surprised and overjoyed. At the same time, he was shocked by Pangu¡¯s scheme.


    This was because this lonely star was just too unremarkable. If he had not been so preconceived, he would have thought that it was just an ordinary star.


    If Pangu had left the Godhead on earth, the earth would have been in even more danger.


    ¡°I¡¯m determined to get the God n¡¯s Godhead!¡±


    With a thought, ye Chen¡¯s entire body turned into a light spot and quickly entered the giant¡¯s be.


    He had a premonition that this was his chance!


    This opportunity was even more terrifying than the liuxian bottle!

 Chapter 1708

    <h4>Chapter 1708: Heaven-defying opportunity, Pangu¡¯s divine spark!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    For Huo Xuan ...


    Since mu kui had already caught up, it was impossible to escape, so he might as well take a gamble.


    He was betting on the fact that ye chen was a peerless old monster who had been cultivating in seclusion here. He was betting on ye chen not wanting to see him bleed in front of him.


    @@novelbin@@


    Mu kui¡¯s pupils violently contracted upon hearing his reprimand. He was even more confused now.


    After all, Huo Xuan had been running for his life all this time. He was afraid of him, so how could he be so confident?


    With this in mind, he could not help but take a deep look at ye chen in the distance and cupped his fists.¡±¡±May I know how to address you, fellow Daoist? I¡¯m mu kui from the wood spirit star. I hope fellow Daoist won¡¯t interfere in the feud between me and the fire Mystic. ¡±


    He did not Know ye Chen¡¯s depth, so he tried to sound him out again.


    However, ye chen did not seem to hear her. He slowly closed his eyes and said in an emotionless voice,¡±¡±Get lost within three breaths, or die!¡±


    Mu kui¡¯s heart was filled with anger.


    He was a genius from wood spirit. When had he ever been looked down upon like this by a kid on the outside?


    ¡°What a boastful brat!¡±


    He suddenly shouted and made a hand seal.¡±Go!¡±


    With a whoosh, a giant red shadow that looked like a demon shot out from his body and pounced toward ye chen.


    The huge red shadow was like a huge six-winged centipede with a threatening murderous aura.


    ¡°Wood spirit technique!¡±


    Seeing this, Huo Xuan¡¯s expression changed.


    This was because mu kui had used this move to injure him.


    The red shadow was as fast as lightning. Coupled with the short distance between the two, it arrived in front of ye chen almost instantly.


    However, before the red shadow could touch ye chen, it was struck by a bolt of lightning and turned into ashes with a scream.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Mu kui spat out a mouthful of blood almost at the same time. Then, he couldn¡¯t care about anything else as he quickly fled into the distance with an extremely horrified expression.


    This person actually broke my life-bound wood spirit!


    Escape, he had to escape!


    At this moment, the shock in his heart could not be any greater.


    Ye chen opened his eyes again. This time, he was filled with killing intent. He gently reached out with his hand and it seemed to transform into a giant earth-splitting palm that covered everything.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Mu kui immediately felt an extremely terrifying suction force, and his body flew back uncontrobly.


    ¡°Senior, please spare me, spare me ...¡±


    At that moment, mu kui looked at ye chen with fear in his eyes.¡±¡±I¡¯m from the wood spirit. Senior, my great-grandfather is the master of the wood spirit. You can¡¯t kill me ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s arm trembled and instantly shattered his physical body. A miniature version of the little man looked at him with fear.


    It was the wood Spirit¡¯s divine soul.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me ...¡± He said.


    It screamed madly.


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. He pointed a finger at the space between his brows and an extremely terrifying force was about to destroy his astral body.


    Suddenly, a red light shot out from his astral body and turned into an illusory figure in front of ye chen.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, I¡¯m mu beiming, the master of wood spirit. Please stop, let¡¯s talk ...¡± He said.


    There was a faint trace of pressureing from it.


    ¡°Dao integration stagete-stage?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. He then forcibly wiped away mu kui¡¯s astral body.


    ¡°Brat, dare!¡±


    The illusory figure seemed to have sensed that mu kui had died, and its aura instantly became extremely violent.


    However, the next moment, his projection disappeared.


    The entire process waspleted in the blink of an eye.


    After Huo Xuan woke up from his daze, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Mu kui had actually been killed!


    At this time, he suddenly noticed a cold gaze on him.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    He immediately knelt down on the ground, his body trembling.


    ¡°Does this have a name?¡± ye chen asked.


    Huo Xuan didn¡¯t dare to hide anything. He immediately said respectfully,¡±¡±Senior, this is called the sea Owl. It¡¯s said that countless years ago, this was a sea. However, it¡¯s unknown why it became so deste.¡±


    Neptune?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.


    After receiving Pan Gu¡¯s inheritance, he had learned too many things.


    For example, the sea Owl Star was originally full of vitality and had many civilizations. Later, after Pangu hid the Godhead under the star, the Godhead absorbed the vitality of the star and eventually caused the star topletely wither.


    Seeing that he was silent, Huo Xuan became more and more nervous. He subconsciously said,¡±¡±If senior doesn¡¯t mind, you can follow junior to fire spirit. That¡¯s Junior¡¯s ancestralnd ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡± Ye chen surprisingly agreed.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, a thunder beast spread its wings and soared in the starry sky. On its back sat a figure in green.


    Beside the green-robed figure, there was a youth in ck armor standing respectfully.


    Ye chen sat cross-legged and immersed his divine sense into his mind.


    In his mind, he saw a Purple diamond-shaped object floating quietly in his Shenting acupoint, exuding a holy aura.


    If Supreme immortal Guhua hadn¡¯t died, he would definitely have thought that this was the Supreme treasure that he had spent so much effort to obtain, the Kasaya divine spark!


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes burned with passion as he felt the energying from the diamond-shaped object.


    This time, he had learned a piece of news that could shake the Three Realms, and this news was rted to the Shen n.


    Everyone in the world believed that cultivating to be an immortal was the pinnacle of this world.


    Even the previous ye chen was no exception.

 Chapter 1710

    <h4>Chapter 1710: Chapter 1714-God worship ceremony!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the face of huoyuan¡¯s doubts, he said,


    Even the red-clothed woman called Huo Yun shook her head in a nomittal manner.


    In her opinion, ye chen was younger than them. At this age, his cultivation base was at most at the soul formation stage. How could he be qualified to call himself a senior in front of them?


    ¡°Alright, little brother, follow big sister back. Father wants to see you. This time, the fire spirit star¡¯s sacrificial Hall can not be messed up.¡±


    Huo Yun grabbed Huo Xuan with one hand and was about to leave.


    ¡°Big sister!¡±


    Huo Xuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He could not help but look at ye chen subconsciously. He did not want them to offend this senior.


    Ye chen seemed to have guessed his thoughts and said lightly,¡±¡±You go back with them. This ye will take a walk around this.¡±


    After saying that, Huo Yun and the other two grabbed Huo Xuan and flew away.


    Ye chen watched the group of people leave and a glint shed in his eyes.¡±God worship ceremony?¡±


    In the next moment, he took a step forward and disappeared from where he was.


    On an official road on fire spirit.


    Ye chen restrained his energy and walked slowly on the official road. His handsome face and green clothes made him look extremely elegant.


    He realized that even though the fire spirit was only one-tenth the size of earth, the density of the spirit Qi on it was iparable to earth.


    Even though the fire spirit was densely popted, it still had its own mortal world and mortal dynasty.


    ¡°The Pangu divine spark I obtained this time is my biggest gain.¡±


    ¡°If I can sessfully cultivate the ancient God Body, I¡¯ll be able to create a clone with the ancient God Body ...¡± Ye chen muttered.


    There were very few people on the main road. asionally, there were pedestrians hurrying along, but they did not even look at ye chen. In their eyes, ye chen was just a schr who had just entered the capital to take the imperial examination.


    At this moment, the ground began to shake violently. Then, a tall, fat horse galloped over from the distance.


    ¡°Get out of the way. The horse has gone crazy. You won¡¯t be responsible if you die.¡±


    There was a man in ck on the tall horse. The man was crazily tightening the reins, trying to stop the horse.


    However, the horse¡¯s eyes were red and its veins were exposed. It had obviously gone mad and refused to listen to orders.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Plop, plop, plop!¡±


    The out-of-control horse galloped toward ye chen.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± The ck-robed man eximed.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, ye chen threw a punch and the horse flew backward. It rolled a few times with the Man in ck.


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    The burly Man in ck was in great pain. Seeing his beloved horse die on the spot, he swung his whip at ye chen without a word.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    He didn¡¯t want to hurt these mortals, but if they wanted to die, he didn¡¯t mind killing them.


    ¡°Third brother, stop!¡±


    At this time, an angry voice came from behind the Man in ck. Then, the whip that was about tond on ye Chen¡¯s face was suddenly pulled back by a hand.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man in silk blocked ye Chen¡¯s way. He stared at the Man in ck and said,¡±¡±Did you forget what I told you before we left?¡±


    ¡°Big brother, this brat killed my horse ...¡± The Man in ck mumbled, feeling a little unwilling.


    He had spent a lot of money to get this horse, which he usually regarded as a treasure. He did not know why it suddenly went crazy.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Your horse almost hurt this young man,¡± the man in silk scolded coldly.¡±If he didn¡¯t have some strength, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡±


    With that, he turned to ye chen and cupped his fists.¡±Young man, I hope you don¡¯t mind that I scared you just now. I¡¯m lu Jianzhang, a member of the Weilong bodyguard agency. I¡¯m here to apologize to you.¡±


    Then, he took out a bag and said,¡±¡±Little brother, here¡¯s a hundred copper coins. I hope you can ept it. Just treat it as a drink from me.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Ye chen shook his head slightly.


    This Lu Jianzhang was reasonable and did not think that he was biased because of his young age and his lonesome life.


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Upon seeing this, the burly Man in ck was rather unconvinced and said,¡±¡±Big brother, this kid doesn¡¯t know his ce. Should I teach him a lesson?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you so many times, but you still can¡¯t change that temper of yours. When we travel the world, we should try our best not to make enemies with others ...¡±Lu Jianzhang cursed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t let the young miss and the others worry. ¡±


    He looked at ye chen in the distance and whistled. A ck Horse suddenly leaped out from the distance.


    In the dense forest, a group of about twenty people were escorting a carriage on the official road.


    Behind the carriages were boxes dragged by horses. On them were the words ¡°Weilong bodyguard agency.¡±


    Outside the carriage.


    ¡°Miss, we can set off now,¡± Lu Jianzhang bowed and cupped his fists.


    A crisp voice came from the carriage through the curtain,¡±¡±Uncle Lu, is second uncle Liao alright?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine,¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, we met a young man on the way and he killed the Crazy Horse with one punch,¡± Lu Jianzhang said.


    ¡°He killed the Crazy Horse with one punch?¡±


    The youngdy he was talking about was a little surprised.¡±This person has such brute force, he¡¯s probably not an ordinary person, right?¡±


    ¡°Miss, he is a schr.¡±


    Lu Jianzhang replied,¡±he must be someone who came to the capital to take the exam. It¡¯s not surprising for a schr to learn martial arts to protect himself.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Then let¡¯s set off.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Lu Jianzhang immediately jumped down from the carriage and ordered the convoy to set off again.


    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, the previously iparably obedient horse, for some reason, refused to move. No matter how they were whipped, it did not move. On the contrary, it spun around in circles, appearing somewhat anxious and manic.


    ¡°There¡¯s a situation. Everyone, pay attention. ¡±


    Lu Jianzhang¡¯s expression changed slightly as he hurriedly shouted.


    As his voice fell, arge group of people suddenly rushed out from the forest on both sides of the official road. The total number of people was a huge 50.


    The leader held arge de in his hand and led his men to block Lu Jianzhang and the others ¡®escape routes.


    Everyone from the mighty dragon bodyguard agency picked up their weapons in unison and looked at the group of people with vignce and nervousness.


    Lu Jianzhang¡¯s expression changed slightly. He hurriedly shouted,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be rash. ¡±


    The next moment!


    He quickly walked out and said to the leader of the men,¡±¡±Brother, we¡¯re from the capital¡¯s Weilong bodyguard agency. We hope you can make things easy for us.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t be more familiar with this scene.


    They had traveled North and South to protect their goods, and it was inevitable that they would encounter some bandits who would block their way and Rob them. Therefore, they would often give out some money to ensure their safety.


    After he finished speaking, he immediately took out a bag and threw it to the former.¡±¡±Brother, there¡¯s a hundred gold coins inside. Take it as a treat for all of you.¡±


    ¡°Gold Zhu is a local currency, and below it are silver pearls and copper Zhu. One gold Zhu is equivalent to 10000 copper Zhu.


    Often, a household¡¯s monthly rations only cost two hundred copper coins. From this, it could be seen that the weight of a hundred gold coins was not ordinary.

 Chapter 1711

    <h4>Chapter 1711: Low-level cultivators and the wood spirit tablet!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Jianzhang had thought that they were just a group of ordinary bandits. However, after he announced the g of the Weilong bodyguard agency and bribed them ... The other party would definitely retreat in the face of difficulties.


    However, who would have thought that after the leader took the hundred gold coins, he did not even look at it and sneered,¡±¡±What Wei Long bodyguard agency? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you don¡¯t want to die, throw everything away and get lost!¡±


    The voice fell.


    Lu Jianzhang¡¯s expression gradually darkened, and he waved his hand.¡±¡±Attack!!!¡±


    He had already said good things, but since the other party was so insensible, he could only use force.


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    As he gave the order, the ck-clothed man and the others immediately came out and led their men to kill.


    ¡°Protect the youngdy!¡±


    Lu Jianzhang ordered as he led his men and charged towards the leader of the group, the knife-wielding man.¡±Die!¡°


    At this moment, the Qi and strength in his body were fully released, and his martial arts cultivation was not weaker than the foundation establishment stage.


    As an escort of the mighty dragon bodyguard agency, Lu Jianzhang had quite a reputation in the underworld. If he didn¡¯t have some skills, he would have died on the streets long ago.


    After feeling this aura, the knife-wielding burly man¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    The next moment!


    Suddenly, a green light shot out from behind him.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Lu Jianzhang rolled out with a scream. If one looked closely, they would see that his right arm had been cut off from the shoulder and blood was pouring out.


    ¡°Big brother!¡±


    Seeing this, everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    However, Lu Jianzhang held back his pain and stared at the knife-wielding man.¡±¡±A flying sword? May I ask which cultivator you are?¡±


    At the same time, his heartpletely sank.


    On the fire spirit, the hierarchy was strict. Above mortals like them, there were immortal cultivators. However, there was an iron rule in the immortal cultivation world that cultivators were not allowed to attack mortals.


    As soon as he finished speaking, an old man in a Daoist robe slowly walked out from behind the burly man with a de. The old man¡¯s face was sinister, and a trace of arrogance hung on the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°I am Daoist chimang.¡±


    ¡°Lu Jianzhang, hand over the wood spirit tablet and I might give you a chance to reincarnate,¡± the old man said slowly.


    ¡°So you¡¯re here for the wood spirit tablet?!!¡±


    Lu Jianzhang smiled bitterly.


    This was the wood spirit tablet that he was escorting.


    However, he didn¡¯t know what the wood spirit tablet was. He only knew that before he came out, the escort master had repeatedly told him that he couldn¡¯t lose this tribute, or the hundreds of people from the mighty dragon escort agency would die without aplete body.


    For this reason, the escort master had even sent his only daughter to supervise the escort.


    @@novelbin@@


    He had never thought that this so-called dart would involve cultivators.


    ¡°Senior crimsonbright, as escorts, we view our Tributes as more important than our own lives.¡±


    Lu Jianzhang could not help but take a deep breath.¡±¡±The mighty dragon escort also knows cultivators. I hope senior Chi mang will give us some face and not make things difficult for us ...¡±


    ¡°Refusing a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit!¡±


    Daoist chimang¡¯s killing intent shed. He opened his mouth and spat out a ray of green light, which whizzed toward Lu Jianzhang.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to die!¡±


    Lu Jianzhang closed his eyes in despair.


    He knew how powerful cultivators were, so he couldn¡¯t even think of resisting.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    However, at that moment, he suddenly heard Daoist Chi mang¡¯s scream.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and saw that Daoist chimang was spitting out blood. He looked around with a dispirited expression.¡±Who is it? Which fellow Daoist is attacking me?¡±


    At this moment, his face was filled with shock. He was already in thete stage of the Aurous core stage. However, someone had broken his magic weapon without him knowing.


    This person must be someone from the cultivation world, and his cultivation was higher than his!


    At the same time, a leaf drifted in the wind andnded on Daoist Chi mang¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Daoist Chi mang let out a blood-curdling screech as he was cut in half by a leaf on the spot. Even his golden core did not survive.


    Deathly silence. The surroundings suddenly fell into a deathly silence.


    No one was more shocked than Lu Jianzhang. He was a cultivator, but he had died in an instant?


    ¡°Run, run ...¡±


    ¡°Ghost ...¡±


    After the group of bandits reacted, they ran away without saying a word, wishing they had two more legs.


    Even the immortals in their eyes had died, let alone them.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of bandits had fled, leaving Lu Jianzhang and his men standing there in shock.


    After a while, Lu Jianzhang finally came to his senses. He kneeled on the ground and said respectfully,¡±¡±Many thanks to the mountain god for saving our lives.¡±


    In an instant, everyone knelt down and kowtowed like pounding garlic.


    Hearing this, ye chen, who was ten miles away, retracted his divine perception and could not help but smile.¡±¡±The mountain God¡¯s Spirit? Interesting. ¡±


    At the same time, in the capital city, thousands of miles away, in the mansion of a high-ranking official.


    A messenger pigeonnded in front of the window, and a withered hand caught it, taking a letter tube from its feet.


    After a long while, a voice mixed with anger sounded,¡±¡±That piece of trash, redtip, actually failed and died ...¡±


    ¡°Could it be that other cultivators have intervened?¡± ¡°The wood spirit tablet is extremely important. If it¡¯s obtained by other forces ...¡± Another cry of surprise sounded.


    ¡°Pass on my order, let the cold ocean old ghost take action. We must get the wood spirit token!¡±


    In an instant, another messenger pigeon flew out.


    After Lu Jianzhang and the rest knelt to express their gratitude, they immediately urged everyone to set off overnight.


    After walking for more than ten miles, they noticed a young man slowly walking on the official road in the distance.


    The first ck-clothed man pulled the reins of his horse and said,¡±¡±Big brother, it¡¯s that kid from earlier.¡±


    Lu Jianzhang secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he stomped his feet and controlled his horse to catch up with ye chen.¡±Little brother, we meet again.¡±


    Ye chen nodded lightly.


    Lu Jianzhang looked around and could not help but ask,¡±¡±It seems that little brother is heading towards the capital, which happens to be the same way as us. Why don¡¯t we go together? Can it be considered as taking care of each other?¡±


    He saw that ye chen was on his way alone. The journey to the capital was long, so he wanted to help him.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye chen said, word for word.


    ¡°Third brother, give your horse to this young man,¡± Lu Jianzhang said with a smile.


    Although the Man in ck was reluctant, he still gave his horse to ye chen obediently.


    In the second half of the night, the group finally could not hold on any longer, so they simply chose a mine to set up camp, set up a bonfire, and took out the dry food they had with them to satisfy their hunger.


    Everyone was talking andughing around the bonfire, drinking wine and eating meat.


    Lu Jianzhang nced at ye chen who was sitting in the distance. He picked up a pot of wine and some roasted meat and walked over. He smiled and said,¡±Brother ye, have something to eat. The road is still far.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks!¡± Ye chen nodded slightly.


    Lu Jianzhang saw that he was not willing to speak, so he did not ask any further and returned to the campfire.


    The ck-clothed man looked at him and said hesitantly,¡±¡±Big brother, what is the wood spirit tablet?!!¡±


    He had been holding back these words for a long time.


    Lu Jianzhang¡¯s expression changed drastically as he red at him.¡±¡±Shut up. Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask. Do you want to die?¡±

 Chapter 1713

    <h4>Chapter 1713: Mid divine transformation realm, patriarch frostsea!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Mid nascent Soul Stage ...¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed. He could see the old man¡¯s cultivation base clearly with a single nce.


    The grey-robed elder blocked everyone¡¯s path and said condescendingly,¡±¡±Are you from the mighty dragon escort?¡±


    ¡°Senior, we are from the mighty dragon escort,¡± Lu Jianzhang hurriedly bowed.


    He was quite nervous.


    ¡°Then I can rest assured.¡±


    The grey-robed old man jumped down from the White Crane and said with a kind expression,¡±¡±I¡¯m Daoist White Crane. Escort leader Yang Yuan asked me to escort you. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re senior White Crane?¡± Lu Jianzhang was both surprised and happy, obviously he had heard of Daoist White Crane¡¯s name.


    After putting away his White Crane, Daoist Bai He looked at the people in the carriage and said,¡±¡±Huang ¡®er, your Grandpa White Crane is here. Why don¡¯t youe out and meet me?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa White Crane ...¡±


    Ady in a snow-white robe jumped down from the carriage and looked at Daoist White Crane with excitement.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Before Lord Bai came out, your father told me to take good care of you. ¡±


    Daoist Bai He stroked his beard andughed, only then did he notice Lu Jianzhang¡¯s severed right arm.¡±¡±Were you attacked along the way?¡±


    Lu Jianzhang had no choice but to tell her everything.


    After hearing this, Daoist White Crane sneered,¡±¡±So it¡¯s that evil cultivator Chi mang. He¡¯s only in the Aurous core stage, yet he dares to target you. If he¡¯s not dead, I¡¯ll let him know what it means to extract and refine his soul.¡±


    ¡°Master Bai, it¡¯s all thanks to the mountain god that we¡¯re safe ...¡± The woman named Huang ¡®er said with lingering fear.


    ¡°The mountain God¡¯s Spirit?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no mountain god in this world,¡± Daoist White Crane said, shaking his head.¡±It seems that there are cultivators helping you in secret.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    He was also a cultivator, so he naturally knew that there was no such thing as earth God or mountain god in this world. These were just self-consoling words for the foolish people.


    ¡°An immortal master is secretly saving us?¡±


    Everyone, including Huang ¡®er, was stunned.


    Only Lu Jianzhang seemed to have thought of something. He looked at ye chen deeply, a thoughtful look shing in his eyes.


    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s a cultivator who¡¯s just passing by,¡±


    Daoist Bai He¡¯s words dispelled everyone¡¯s doubts, and he continued,¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s go. We¡¯re still more than a thousand miles away from the capital. We have to speed up.¡±


    This time, with Daoist White Crane¡¯s protection. Now that everyone had something to rely on, they immediately sped up their journey, with Lu Jianzhang riding at the front.


    It was at that moment that ye chen suddenly looked forward. A wisp of divine sense instantly enveloped the area and stabbed at the horse under Lu Jianzhang.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±¡°


    Caught off guard, Lu Jianzhang fell to the ground with his horse.


    This sudden scene shocked everyone.


    Almost at the same time, the path in front of them suddenly turned into a huge ck Ghost Face, which opened its mouth and bit down.


    However, ye chen had stopped Lu Jianzhang¡¯s speed at the crucial moment, allowing everyone to escape.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    A surprised voice came from the giant ghostly face.


    Daoist White Crane finally came to his senses. He strode in front of the crowd and stared at the hideous face.¡±Who dares to stop us?!!¡±


    As the ghost Face shook, it suddenly turned into a hunchbacked old man. The old man¡¯s face was full of wrinkles, like the skin of a dead tree.


    When he saw the face of the former, Daoist White Crane¡¯s expression changed drastically.¡±¡±Cold ocean old monster!!!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect a mere nascent soul cultivator like you to know my name.¡±


    Old monster cold ocean¡¯s voice was hoarse, like iron pieces rubbing against each other, making everyone¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Lu Jianzhang¡¯s and the others ¡®expressions changed.


    Although they didn¡¯t know who this old monster cold ocean was, they could guess from Daoist White Crane¡¯s expression that he wasn¡¯t a good person.


    Daoist White Crane¡¯s expression changed.¡±Cold ocean old monster, the mighty dragon escort agency was tricked by the five elements sect. I hope you can give us some face and not make things difficult for us!¡±


    He knew very well that this old monster han Ming was a mid divine transformation realm old ancestor. How could he, who was only at the mid nascent soul realm, be his match?


    ¡°Five elements sect?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a nascent soul cultivator and you dare to ask me to give you face?¡±old monster cold seaughed disdainfully. Even your five elements sect¡¯s patriarch is not qualified. ¡±


    ¡°This old man only has one thing to say. Hand over the wood spirit tablet obediently, and perhaps I can leave your corpses intact.¡±


    Daoist White Crane couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Patriarch hanming, this wood spirit tablet belongs to the mighty dragon escort. You ...¡±


    ¡°Refusing a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit!¡±


    Old monster cold ocean did not seem to have the patience to listen to his nonsense. He waved his hand, and a dark light suddenly whizzed out from his sleeve.


    If one were to look carefully, one would discover that the cold light was actually a ck snake as thick as a baby¡¯s arm. As it flicked its tongue, the surrounding space was actually instantly frozen.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Looking at the ck snake that was whistling toward him, Daoist Bai He immediately roared and made a hand seal. An energy shield of a protective magic tool immediately formed on the surface of his body.


    ¡°Waa ...¡±


    The next moment, the protective shield shattered, and he was sent flying backward with a horrified expression.


    ¡°A bunch of ants dares to meddle in the conflict of the wood spirit tablet? go to hell!¡±


    The cold ocean old monster looked at the crowd and reached out his hand, which turned into a gray-white ming bone w.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel despair.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone and gently pointed at the huge ming ghost w.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The ming ghostly w was instantly shattered.


    After seeing the face of the figure clearly.


    Everyone waspletely stunned.


    Lu Jianzhang was ecstatic.¡±Brother ye, no, senior ye, it¡¯s you!!!¡±

 Chapter 1716 The Great Xuan Nation Of The Dynasty Of Providence!

    Ye chen did not care much about the curse.


    From his point of view, the moment he had killed mu kui, everything had been decided.


    As a ray of morning light shone through the clouds and onto the ground, the convoy finally passed throughyers of mountains and arrived at the so-called capital City of Fire spirit.


    As far as the eye could see, countless ancient-looking buildings stood tall in this world. This so-called capital was about the size of a County on earth.


    Even so, the density of the poption still surprised ye chen.


    The rules of this world were the same as the cultivation world, with the difference between Immortals and mortals. The majority of mortals were from the mortal world.


    asionally, there were cultivators who were hidden in the secr world but were exposed by ye Chen''s vast divine consciousness.


    The only thing that surprised him was that the Imperial City was built with countless profound formations. It could be said that the Dragon Qi from all nine directions was gathered here.


    In particr, the buildings that went deep into the pce were blocked by the formation. Even ye Chen''s divine consciousness could not prate it in a short time.


    On the contrary, there were nine stone pirs in the center of the capital, and the interior of the stone pirs was like the skyscrapers on earth.


    At this moment, there was a soul formation realm cultivator guarding each of the pirs, but these people did not notice him.


    p When he saw ye chen looking at the nine sky stone pirs in silence, a strange look shed across Daoist White Crane''s eyes. He subconsciously introduced,""Senior ye, these are the nine spiritual pirs of the great Xuan. Each of them represents a major cultivation sect on the fire spirit.¡°</anda>


    "The nine spiritual pirs represent the nine cultivation sects on the fire spirit. The sects build their spiritual pirs here and send their elders to guard the ce. It''s for the sake of making contact with the secr world, such as recruiting disciples or paying Tributes to the Imperial court."


    Following his introduction, ye chen could not help but nod slightly. Then he said,""Sect members need to pay tributes to the Imperial court?"


    In his impression, the sect was located in the nine Heavens and looked down on the secr dynasty.


    "Senior ye, you may not know this," Daoist White Crane shook his head and said with a smile."On fire spirit, the nine major sects are all ruled by the great Xuan."


    At this point, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath."You can think of it as the great Xuan is the true ruler of fire spirit, and the old Emperor of the great Xuan is a Dao integration stage super mighty figure."


    "The dynasty of Providence?" Ye chen came to a sudden realization.


    As soon as they approached the gate of the Imperial City, arge group of people came up to them. The leader was a middle-aged man in a brocade robe.


    "Escort master!" Lu Jianzhang hurriedly took a few steps forward.


    The middle-aged man saw that he had lost an arm and couldn''t help but say,""Jianzhang, you were attacked on the way?"


    Lu Jianzhang nodded and looked at ye chen.""We encountered a cultivator, but thanks to senior ye''s escort, we arrived safely.¡°


    At the same time, Daoist White Crane''s lips moved as if he wasmunicating with the middle-aged man through divine sense.


    After a moment, the middle-aged man''s body trembled. Then, he cupped his fists at ye chen gratefully and said,""Many thanks for senior ye''s rescue. Yang Yuan will not be able to repay you!"


    "It''s just a matter of lifting my hand. "<sub> </sub>


    Ye chen smiled faintly, then said,""Since everyone has safely arrived, we shall part ways."


    With that, he took a step forward and walked straight into the Imperial City, quickly disappearing into the sea of people.


    Looking at his figure, Yang Yuan pondered and said,""Daoist Bai He, is this man really a soul formation stage divine Lord?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes. It''s true." Daoist White Crane nodded.


    Yang Yuan frowned."This person looks unfamiliar. We''ve only met by chance. Why would he help us?"


    "I don''t know about that."


    Daoist White Crane shook his head slightly, then smiled,""No matter who this person is, we havepleted our mission. We can bring the wood spirit tablet back to the sect master."


    "That''s right ..." Yang Yuan also heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye chen walked on the streets of the Imperial City. He could not help but nod to himself at what he had seen and heard. It was no wonder that the great Xuan could suppress the nine sects and be the master of fire spirit.


    Whether it was the city''s formation or the soldiers ''cultivation and weapons, they were enough to wipe out any sect.


    In the end, he simply walked into an Inn by the side of the road and paid a dozen spirit stones to get a room by the window.


    Very quickly, the waiter served the wine and dishes that he had randomly ordered,


    Thetter pointed at a drunk duck on the te and said,""Sir, this drunken immortal duck is the treasure of our restaurant. It''s made from a Tier-2 Spirit beast, and it''s delicious ..."


    Ye chen nodded slightly and motioned for him to leave. Then, he picked up a pot of wine, poured it, and took a sip.


    As soon as he took a sip, the wine turned into a stream of heat that flowed down his throat and then warmed his limbs and bones.


    He was the first to sense an extremely dense fire element.


    "It''s the fire spirit star, indeed. "


    Ye chen nodded to himself."It''s just a pot of wine. It has the fire element. No wonder it''s so expensive."


    Just as he was about to taste the so-called drunken immortal duck, a person walked over from afar.""This brother, my master has taken a fancy to this seat. I wonder if you can part with it?"


    The man was covered in armor and was very burly.


    However, ye chen did not seem to hear her and continued to sip on his wine.


    Seeing this, the armored man''s face was filled with anger. He couldn''t help but say,""Kid, I''m talking to you, are you deaf?"@@novelbin@@


    After saying that, he reached out to ye chen as if he wanted to throw him away.

 Chapter 1719 Violent Ye Chen!

    He sneered,""I can''t guess your background. I''m worried that you have an extraordinary background or that you have a Dao protector with you. Unfortunately, I figured out your background with just a few words."


    "You''re really too stupid. You must be someone from an ancient foreign race in the outer realms and are destined to die Here today. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly waved his sleeve.


    In an instant, a loud "Chi Chi" sound rang out.


    Suddenly, countless ck threads shot down like a storm throughout the entire Hall, shrouding ye chen in it.


    Almost at the same time, there was a loud sound in the air. A thick ck Electric snake struck at ye chen.


    Ye Chen''s expression did not change. A golden light shed on his body and he threw a punch.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    With a loud bang, the ck Lightning snake exploded.


    The next moment!


    The ck Electric snakes that blotted out the sky and covered the earth seemed to transform into ck divine chains that whistled toward ye chen.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, a Dragon''s Roar came from the Dragon-patterned Golden Pearl that was originally standing in the main hall. Then, it bloomed with light.


    As the Dragon silhouettes circled, an extremely terrifying field formed around ye chen.


    "A formation?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes shed.


    "You don''t have to struggle!"


    At this moment, the fire spirit patriarch''s voice rang out once more,""This is a soul-capturing formation that I set up countless years ago. Even Dao integration stage super mighty figures will have to surrender if they''re trapped in it."


    "Don''t worry. After I capture you, I won''t kill you. I''ll only hand you over to fellow Daoist wood spirit and let him deal with you. "


    Before the wood spirit patriarch could finish his sentence ... Suddenly, the formation that trapped ye chen trembled violently and then copsed.


    Immediately after.


    Ye chen walked out with his hands behind his back.


    The fire spirit patriarch''s expression changed instantly.""Impossible! How did you break my array?"


    "Impossible?"


    Ye chen chuckled."You think you can imprison me with this puny formation? you''re overconfident."


    "You ... Didn''t you eat my fire spirit fruit and have to use all your true essence to suppress the rich fire element?"


    The fire spirit patriarch''s expression changed again and again. Then, as if he had recalled something, he said in shock,""You ... You''re also a Dao integration stage super mighty figure?"


    "You''re not too stupid. "


    "Old man, do you really think I''m a hothead?" ye chen chuckled.


    "In fact, from the moment Huo Xuan invited me, I''ve already guessed your intentions."


    "After I came in, all your words and actions have verified my guess."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the fire spirit patriarch couldn''t help but gasp and said subconsciously,""Fellow Daoist ye, it''s a misunderstanding ..."


    After knowing that ye chen was also a Dao integration stage powerhouse, he was really unwilling to fight the former.


    After all, this was an important ce in the great Xuan. Once the two of them fought, it would definitely be earth-shattering and the impact would be great.


    "BOOM!"<sub> </sub>


    However, ye chen did not give him a chance at all. He took a step forward and released a vast pressure.


    The next moment!


    It was as if he had transformed into an ancient beast. He stretched out his hand and turned it into a golden hand the size of a house, pping towards the former.


    The huge hand seemed slow, but it had a terrifying power that could shatter the void. It instantly burst through the entire Imperial temple.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the Imperial City, Huo Xuan was looking in the direction of the Imperial temple with anticipation.


    "Great-grandfather, you must have had a good conversation with senior ye, right?"


    He thought to himself. After all, in his opinion, ye Chen''s terror was no less than the fire spirit patriarch.


    These two were unparalleled powerhouses who swept across the star field, so they would definitely sit down and Exchange their cultivation experiences.


    However, at that moment, there was a loud explosion.


    He suddenly looked up, and his gaze froze. His entire body froze.


    The Imperial temple, which was regarded as the Holy Land by all the people of the great Xuan, had copsed.


    From a distance, it looked as if a Golden Palm the size of a house had broken through it and mmed down from the void.


    "What happened?"


    "Not good, the Imperial temple has copsed!"


    The earth-shaking movement rmed many cultivators in the great Xuan. In just a few breaths, many powerful auras were rushing toward the Imperial temple.


    When everyone arrived, they were all extremely shocked.


    A young man in green seemed to have transformed into a God as he began to fight with the fire spirit patriarch, whom they believed in.


    "Who is this person? You can actually fight the ancestor!"


    Everyone''s hearts were beating wildly.


    "BOOM!"¡°


    In the void, the fire spirit patriarch saw the Golden handing toward him. He immediately opened his mouth and spat out a ck ferule.


    The ferule spun and grew in the wind.


    Countless runes emerged from it. At the same time, a huge ck pir of light shot out from it, resisting ye Chen''s golden hand.


    "An ancient treasure?"


    Ye chen smiled coldly, seemingly disdainful.""Watch this ye break this shit!"@@novelbin@@


    The next moment!


    The Golden hand that he extended suddenly exerted force, and golden divine patterns appeared on his palm.


    In an instant, a force that was three times more terrifying than before burst out from his palm, and then he grabbed the ck ruler.


    "BOOM!"


    Under the fire spirit patriarch''s horrified gaze, the profound heaven Ru Yi ruler, which he had treasured so much, was crushed to pieces.


    Before he could react, a strong killing intent came from the distance.


    "Daoist ye," fire spirit patriarch said hurriedly,"please listen to my exnation. It''s not what you think ..."

 Chapter 1724 The Person I Want To Kill Cant Live!

    The extreme power of the second wood waspletely absorbed by ye chen. The Azure Dragon Grand array of wood spirit could no longer be maintained and was destroyed like a mirror!


    The wood spirit patriarch watched in fear as hisst trump card burst like a bubble along with the Green Dragon array.


    He used an escape technique to get back wood spirit. He spat out mouthfuls of blood and looked extremely dispirited.


    A with tens of thousands of verdant trees, a vast sea of forests, and a vibrant vitality came into view. Lush and primitive forests upied more than half of the, and green waves were like the sea.


    Ye chen took a step forward and charged into wood spirit like aet.


    "Stop him! Don''t let him enter the wood spirit!"


    "Kill!!!"


    The expert from the wood spirit Rose into the air and intercepted the attack.


    All kinds of divine powers were unleashed, and the rainbow-colored true energy was so powerful that even ordinary Dao integration stage super mighty figures didn''t dare to face it directly.


    Ye chen casually struck out with his palm. Therge palm was like a Thunderbolt.


    "Bang!!!"


    The void trembled and the earth of the wood spirit star shook. The forests and the sea below were all destroyed, leaving a hole in the scorched and brokennd.


    The divine arts also turned into powder along with the people who blocked his way. The remaining few divine arts were also unable to break through the physical body. No one could resist the power of the palm as if they had entered a realm of no man!


    Ye chen stood in the air, his powerful divine consciousness enveloping the entire wood spirit. He squinted and asked in confusion,""Not here?"


    Ye chen immediately used his ocr skill. His eyes were like torches, making it impossible to look straight at them. That scorching and dazzling light seemed to be able to see through the void and see thousands of miles with a single nce.


    After searching through the thousands of little worlds, he quickly locked onto that little world. The wood spirit patriarch was hiding in the source of the world, and he was absorbing a mountain of heavenly materials and earthly treasures in front of him to heal himself.


    "I''ve found you!"


    Ye chen smiled. He gathered his primordial Qi and pointed to the sky. The originally clear sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds. Countless lightning snakes swam, and lightning shed and Thunder rumbled. It was as if a great horror was brewing.


    The powerhouses of the wood spirit n looked at the sky in horror. The power that blotted out the sky and the sun converged, and the weak ones were pressed to the ground. The entire fell into panic.


    "No, how could there be such a strong person!"


    "I don''t want to die,"


    Ye chen tapped his finger.


    "Heaven severing finger!"


    The dark clouds in the sky condensed into a huge finger, which was filled with suffocating energy. It suppressed the stars as if it was facing death.


    Ye chen stood in the air and looked down on all living beings. His body was shrouded in a dazzling divine light, like a god descending to the mortal world, invincible!


    The wood spirit patriarch ran away like a stray dog. He said in shock and anger,""Your Excellency, can we stop here? I won''t pursue the matter of you killing my n''s grandson. "


    Ye chen looked down at the wood spirit patriarch beneath his feet with an indifferent expression."Where else can you escape to? I said I want you to die, so you have to die. The person I want to kill can''t live!!!"


    "You''ve gone too far!!!"


    The wood spirit patriarch''s face was filled with hatred.


    He killed my grandson, broke my formation, and destroyed my stars. He wanted nothing more than to cut ye chen into a thousand pieces.


    Soon, his face turned ashen, and his expression became dazed. His secretly clenched fists slowly rxed, and the true Qi He had quietly condensed also dissipated. His desperate will disappeared.


    At the end of the day, he was the cause of all this.


    If he had not underestimated ye Chen''s abilities, he would not have cursed ye chen and instructed the fire spirit patriarch to attack this person.


    He finally understood why the fire spirit patriarch had acknowledged ye chen as his master.


    Powerlessness!


    A sense of powerlessness and despair!


    As a Dao integration stage super mighty figure, he could feel the crushing power of his strength!<sub> </sub>


    His many methods were overpowered by ye chen. It was like a giant wheel rolling over an ant, crushing the hatred in his heart and his dignity.


    "I''m also willing to serve you as my master, I only ask for your mercy. "


    The wood spirit patriarch lowered his head and bowed to ye chen.


    However, his lowered eyes shed with a touch of resentment."I''d better hold it in. There''s no need to fight to the death with this person. It''s not toote to find a chance to take revenge after my injuries have recovered!"


    Ye chen sneered. How could he not know what the wood spirit patriarch was thinking? he looked at the wood spirit patriarch as if he was looking at a corpse. Step by step, he slowly approached with a murderous intent.


    The wood spirit patriarch''s expression changed drastically. He looked at ye chen as if the Grim Reaper''s scythe was about to sh down. It was bone-chilling!


    "Sir, do you really want to fight me to the death?" he asked in a hurry. If you really force this old master, you won''t be able to get anything good out of it. "


    "You think you''re worthy?"


    Ye chen smiled disdainfully. He took a step forward andunched another attack at the wood spirit patriarch.


    "Die!"


    "Heavenly Thunder God-destroying palm!"


    The deafening sound of thunder resounded through the heavens and earth, causing countless living beings to feel uneasy.


    The entire sky was lit up by the lightning as if it was daytime. It was dazzling.


    Dark clouds churned and lightning shed indistinctly. A huge Lightning Dragon circled around ye Chen''s body as if a God of Thunder had descended.


    A ray of green light flew out from the wood spirit patriarch''s sleeve. The item spirit of the Jade virtual divine wood shield sensed that its master was in danger and immediately rushed into the sky.


    A dark green Shield stood firmly in front of the wood spirit patriarch like an old tree!


    The giant lightning palm brought with it countless bolts of lightning as it whizzed down. The dark purple lightning shed past and destroyed the void.


    "BOOM!"


    The power of Thunder wreaked havoc everywhere, and wherever it passed, all living beings were reduced to ashes.


    The Thunder Dragons rolled and cracked the ground, leaving thousands of meters deep trenches on the ground.


    The power of Thunder exploded and the green Shield was instantly destroyed.


    The Jade virtual divine wood shield flew back. The green light on its body shed and gradually dimmed, like a dying person.


    Behind the shield, the wood spirit patriarch''s face turned pale, and he vomited blood. He roared madly, and his voice resounded through the starry sky."Fellow Daoist gold spirit, fellow Daoist Earth Spirit, are you really going to sit by and watch me die?"@@novelbin@@


    This was thest life-saving straw!


    In the void, patriarch Golden Spirit''s expression changed slightly. They looked at each other and hesitated.


    There were many Dao integration experts in this Gxy, and the four greats were in an Alliance.


    Although the four greats usually fought openly and secretly, when there was an invasion, they would abandon their prejudices and fight together.


    Now, how should he choose?


    Ye chen was disdainful. His eyes were disdainful, and his loud voice resounded through the world,""You still want to ask for help? Who would dare to save him?"


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    Ye chen mmed his palm down again and the Thunder Dragon reappeared. Apocalyptic thunder and lightning descended from the sky. Thunder and lightning intertwined. When the Thunder God was enraged, his corpse would be buried for a thousand miles!


    The new divine wood of Jade Mirage on the ground trembled madly. It wanted to block again, but it was unable to fly away. The green light flickered desperately.


    The wood spirit patriarch looked at the lightning in fear. Ye Chen''s strength was like a towering Boulder pressing down on his heart. The weak and powerless him had long given up on resisting.


    A hint of regret welled up in his heart, and his face and heart turned ashen. He was also a Dao integration stage super mighty figure who could control the life and death of others, but now, he was the one who died.


    The giant lightning palm pressed down. At the moment of life and death for the wood spirit patriarch, a loud shout rang out in the void,""Fellow Daoist, please stop!"

 Chapter 1726 Woodspine Spirit-Sealing Pagoda!

    The terrifying ck wooden spikes.


    The beast''s body was ferocious, but it was not made of ordinary skin, hair, and scales.


    Instead, it was like the bark of a dead tree. It had no eyes, and there was only a huge wooden thorn on its head, as if it was going to pierce through the sky!


    "The Greenwood unicorn!"


    The fire spirit patriarch and the other two recognized that the beast was the totem of faith of the wood spirit, the God of protection.


    "It''s said that this beast only existed in the destion era. I didn''t think that old wood spirit would feed it and summon it. "


    Ye chen faced the ancient and violent aura. He frowned and waved his hand. With the power of the stars as ink and the dark sky as paper, the Emperor brush wrote wildly in the void.


    Seal! Break! Kill!


    The Starlight of the three words circted and suppressed the giant beast!


    The giant beast roared and its horn danced wildly. The three words were instantly torn apart, but they were shrouded by Starlight and sealed off the void!


    Six paths of reincarnation fist!


    Ye chen clenched his right fist and threw a punch.


    The six paths of phenomena filled the starry sky, shaking the heavens and earth. The six paths of reincarnation shocked the heavens and earth, making ghosts and gods weep!


    The giant beast''s four legs broke through the Starlight blockade. Its horn crushed the void and charged toward ye chen like a train at the speed of light!


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    The horn shattered!


    Roar! As the behemoth roared, countless ghosts and deities charged out from the six paths and massacred the behemoth!


    When everyone saw this scene, they were dumbfounded and tongue-tied!


    Patriarch Golden Spirit and the other patriarch were also shocked. They took a deep breath and a ruthless look shed in their eyes. They had to use their full strength!


    Patriarch Golden Spirit took a deep breath and took out his n''s treasure, the Li fire Golden Wheel!


    The Golden Wheel was like the sun, and the sun was as bright as fire. It was scorching hot and dazzling. Shadows of Fire phoenixes appeared in the starry sky, and they cried as they faced the sun!


    The Golden Wheel li fire burned the sky and everything was destroyed. The star Stones beside it had long been burned into white smoke. The scene was terrifying!


    Patriarch Earth Spirit also took out his sky-turning apricot g and poured all his quintessential essence into it. In the starry sky, the g fluttered and a yellow light shot up into the sky, as if it had awakened the sleeping God of the earth.


    In the distance, a meteor the size of a star was burning in mes. It streaked across the silent void, rumbling non-stop as it headed straight for ye chen like a cannonball!


    Patriarch Golden Spirit and the other two stood proudly in the air and looked at ye chen with killing intent."Ye, it''s not toote for you to kneel and surrender now!"


    Ye chen stood proudly in the air, his divine light surging. His long hair danced wildly like a fiendgod as he said domineeringly,""I''ve said it. Anyone who blocks me will die!!!"


    With that, he took a step forward and charged forward.


    The two sides fought again!


    Ye Chen''s physical strength exploded as he used the thirty-three creation divine fists. He forced patriarch Golden Spirit to retreat and cough up blood.


    "How is this possible? his physical body is not afraid of my golden li fire!" Patriarch Golden Spirit could not believe that his most powerful magical weapon was ineffective against him!


    However, ye chen was overjoyed. First, it was the second wood power, then this li fire golden quintessence. His body could directly absorb it and could not hurt him at all.


    "Hahaha." Ye chenughed out loud.


    "[Starseizing hand]!"


    The power of the stars gushed in from all directions and gathered into a huge hand that could pluck the stars!


    "Bang!!!"


    The giant hand mmed down, and patriarch Golden Spirit was sent flying like aet, shattering countless Star Stones!


    The astral power in his hand rose and the absorption power in his hand exploded. The Li fire Golden Wheel was snatched away by ye chen.


    Ye chen held it tightly and his physical body burst forth, absorbing all the Li fire golden essence in the Li fire Golden Wheel.


    "No, what did you do?!"


    Patriarch Golden Spirit felt the Li fire Golden Wheel and lost all of its spirit. It was like an ordinary object and he immediately spat out blood.


    After absorbing it, ye Chen''s body had three types of extreme energy. His body felt the Earth Dragon''s chi in the sky-turning apricot g and was eager to try!


    He looked at patriarch Earth Spirit and smiled strangely.


    When patriarch Earth Spirit saw that patriarch gold spirit had been defeated, he was shocked. He gritted his teeth and burst out again, causing the yellow light to intensify by several times!<sub> </sub>


    The meteorite suddenly elerated, as if it was passing through time and space, surging violently!


    As the heat waves gushed toward him, the meteorite grewrger andrger in his eyes. It was like a star, covering the sky and the sun!


    Ye chen did not dare to underestimate him. His divine light erupted again, even more dazzling than the meteorite''s mes.


    "Universe copsing Thunder fist!"


    The vital essence in his body was quickly gathering at a point at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye. That point became smaller and smaller until it could not be seen.


    There was no earth-shaking sound, no awe-inspiring phenomenon.


    It was as if only ye chen and his slow punch were left in the entire starry sky!


    The fist and the meteorite were like eggs hitting a rock.


    At that moment, BOOM!


    Countless ck Thunder mes burst out from his fist!


    The star-sized meteorite crumbled from the center and shattered into pieces. The debris was destroyed by the ck Lightning!


    There was only the sound of the explosion and the sound of thunder that echoed through the void and shook the starry sky!


    Patriarch Earth Spirit spat out a mouthful of blood and suffered a bacsh!


    Ye chen summoned the sky-turning apricot g with one hand and absorbed all the Earth Dragon''s chi in it.


    Everyone was once again shocked. Even two of their n protection treasures were unable to suppress it!


    It was terrifying!


    There was only fear in the eyes of the wood spirit patriarch, who was half a wooden giant!


    He made up his mind and flew toward the wood spirit star. He chanted an ancient incantation to summon the ancestor Pagoda.


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    A huge tower rose from the ground of wood spirit. It was so tall that it reached the clouds. It was covered in lush vegetation. The entire tower was like a mountain. It was carved with great craftsmanship!


    Everyone on wood spirit was confused. What was this?


    The wood spirit patriarch shouted in a voice that could be heard by every wood spirit."This is our ancestor Pagoda, the ck wood spirit locking Pagoda. As long as our n''s experts enter it and inject energy into it, they will be able to suppress ye within it!"


    The wood spirit was overjoyed. Really?


    Many powerhouses had entered the ce just to suppress ye chen!


    The wood spirit patriarch turned his head and couldn''t bear to look.


    There was one thing he didn''t mention. The energy that the ancestor Pagoda injected was life!


    The giant beast''s wooden spike would only consume his life span and cultivation base, but the wood spirit locking Pagoda would sacrifice all of the wood spirit race''s experts to end the wood spirit race''s future and exterminate them!


    The fire spirit patriarch''s face changed when he caught sight of the massive tower. Up until now, the wood spirit patriarch had the most tricks up his sleeve and the most solid foundation.


    The rumor that an ancestor of the wood spirit n had stepped onto the path to heaven and be an immortal was true.


    Even if he used all his means, he would not be able to win.


    Then, she looked at ye chen with aplicated expression, wondering how he was going to deal with it.


    After the giant Pagoda absorbed the life force of the wood spirit n''s powerhouse, it glowed with an Azure light. With a rumble, it rose from the ground and flew toward ye chen.


    Like a mountain falling from the sky, a dark shadow shrouded ye chen, growingrger andrger!


    Ye chen did not have time to respond.


    In an instant, the giant Pagoda had locked onto ye chen and smashed down.


    "BOOM!"@@novelbin@@


    The suppressive force continued to reverberate, shaking the starry sky and causing the void to copse!


    Ye chen was being suppressed!


    "That''s great!"


    The people on wood spirit were overjoyed and cried tears of joy. They felt like they had been reborn after a disaster.


    Patriarch Golden Spirit let out a sigh of relief.""If we keep fighting, we''ll have to admit defeat. I didn''t think that fellow Daoist wood spirit would have such a treasure. "


    The wood spirit patriarch coughed heavily and said weakly,""Thank you for saving me!"

 Chapter 1729 Destroy The Golden Crow And Return To Earth!

    "Bang!"


    The shockwaves of the explosion shook the air and created waves ofva.


    Ye chen took the opportunity to change his move and pointed with his fingers.


    "Emperor Qing MU''s finger!!!"


    A ball of green life energy appeared behind him and fought with the destructive mes of theva world.


    The wooden finger print pierced through the air and pointed at the Golden crow''s forehead.


    The Golden Crow roared as his Zhen Yuan surged and purple-gold true mes burned.@@novelbin@@


    It spread its wings and a terrifying true me shot out from between its eyebrows. The green finger mark was like butter that had met a hot knife, melting the ice and losing its vitality.


    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. Emperor Qing Mu, who had been unrivaled in the past, had been easily defeated.


    His eyes shed, and he was surprised to find that the Golden crow''s strength was equivalent to a Dao integration stagete-stage cultivator.


    "Die!" The Golden Crow shouted,"you lowly human!"


    If he unleashed his full power at thete-stage Dao integration realm, he could easily crush a four-star patriarch.


    A terrifying aura rushed toward ye chen. Just the pressure alone shattered the void.


    The purple-gold true mes quickly gathered above the Golden Crow, and the surroundingva was also sucked up.


    A fireball that contained a huge amount of energy was condensed. The void around the fireball had long been burned to ashes, leaving only a ck hole around the fireball.


    The fireball filled the entire mysterious space, even the air was burning. Everything that got close to the fireball would be destroyed.


    Ye chen faced the terrifying fireball directly. His entire body was illuminated red. Before his protective true energy could evene into contact with the true me, it was already burning with a sizzling sound.


    The Golden Crow fireball, which could easily kill a Dao integration stage super mighty figure, waspletely disdainful. "I''ll let you experience the might of the heavenly Emperor!"


    "Swish!"


    The dragon-like immortal flying knife emerged from the void. At this moment, the dragons in the nine Heavens roared and revealed their sharpness. The Emperor had descended. Once the Dragon knife appeared, no one couldpete with it!


    "No! What kind of celestial artifact is this?" The Golden Crow trembled in fear upon seeing the immortal ying saber. Even though he was a Dao integration stagete-stage mighty figure, he was still doomed to die in the face of this saber!


    "sh!!!"


    Ye chen swung his saber and the fireball''s huge saber ray split into two. The saber ray was the only thing in the world. It was like a white stallion passing through a crack, the saber cutting through the void!


    "Ah!"


    The Golden Crow cried out in pain, and a dazzling de of light shot out from within its body.


    "Bang!"


    The Golden crow''s body exploded, and countless true mes scattered across the sea ofva, creating huge waves!


    The Golden Crow Falcon!


    Ye chen took a deep breath. This golden Crow was truly powerful. If he did not have the immortal ying Flying Dagger, he would not have been able to withstand that terrifying fireball.


    In front of him, where the Golden Crow was circling, there were balls of golden true mes that gathered.


    Ye chen was overjoyed. It was the origin fire seed!


    It turned out that the Golden Crow had been absorbing the origin fire seed here all this time. Fortunately, he was lucky. If he had been anyter and the Golden Crow had finished absorbing it, he would not have been a match for it.


    Ye chen then extracted the origin fire seed that the Golden Crow had absorbed from its corpse andbined the two into one.


    In the depths of theva where the Golden Crow was killed, the extreme fire energy filled the entire mysterious space.


    The pure golden origin fire seed floated in the air, and countless fire spiritual Qi worshipped it.<sub> </sub>


    Sitting cross-legged in meditation, ye chen suddenly absorbed the origin fire seed into his body.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye chen gasped. The origin fire seed had exploded in his dantian. The violent mes rushed into his meridians, blood, and even every cell with unstoppable momentum.


    Its entire body was glowing red. From afar, it looked like a fiery red gem that was shining and steaming.


    Cracks appeared on his body, and deep redva could be seen flowing through them. It was a terrifying sight.


    Ye chen gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. His fingers had dug into his flesh and blood. He was in unbearable pain, burning his flesh and bones. The Golden-red true me prated deep into his bone marrow like a fire Dragon. It flew wildly inside and almost fainted.


    His body was emitting a golden light that flickered in and out of existence. His body was gradually bing stronger under this demonic torture!


    After an unknown period of time, ye chen finally finished absorbing the origin fire seed. His body was drenched in sweat. He bent over and took in deep breaths of air. He had almost died.


    After carefully feeling the strength of his body, ye chen threw his head back andughed. He threw a punch and the void trembled.


    Then, with a wave of his sleeve, the spirit stones on the ground formed a mountain. Those were the five million spirit stones offered by the fire spirit patriarch and the other two. He was absorbing them madly.


    Once the spirit stone was emptied, ye chen came out of his closed-door cultivation. His cultivation base was still stuck at the Dao integration stage Great Perfection. He was still half a step away from the crossing cmity stage!


    Ye chen shook his head, his face full of disappointment as he left the mysterious space.


    Three dayster, fire spirit star.


    The fire spirit patriarch and the other two looked into the fire domain and conversed in low voices. They were guessing whether ye chen had died in there.


    "Do you think he has already fallen in there?"


    "It''s hard to say. We can''t see through his strength. Why don''t we wait a little longer?"


    <o>,m "It''s already been three days, how much longer do we have to wait?"</o>


    Suddenly, ye Chen''s indifferent voice rang out in the air,""This ye didn''t die, are you all very disappointed?"


    The three''s expressions changed drastically, and cold sweat broke out. They immediately bowed their heads and hurriedly denied,""I wouldn''t dare. The Holy master''s strength is monstrous. How could he die so easily?"


    When they looked up again, they saw ye chen stepping out of the endless sea of fire. His eyes were like two suns. The scorching sun was like a knife, stinging the eyes of the three people.


    The most shocking thing for the three of them was that the energy on ye Chen''s body seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. It was unfathomable and they did not dare to have the slightest thought of resisting.


    Ye chen turned around to look at the fire domain behind him, his expression slightly regretful.""It''s a pity that I''ve already absorbed the power of the four elements of metal, wood, fire, and earth. I''m still short of the water element. Otherwise, I could have sessfully cultivated the ancient God Body."


    However, he had no choice but to give up. He ordered the three patriarchs,""You need to gather treasures and build an Ascension tform on the four-star. In the future, if anyone from earth, the celestial burial, or Chinaes here, you three must treat them well. Otherwise, you''ll end up worse than the wood spirit patriarch!"


    After that, ye chen waved his sleeves and left.


    The fire spirit patriarch and the other two watched his back as he left and could not help but sigh in relief. Ye Chen''s exit from his closed-door cultivation had brought them too much of a deterrent!


    They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes."The immortal-burying star? Wasn''t this already in decline? How can it still give birth to such a terrifying existence?"


    "It''s impossible to resist," patriarch Earth Spirit said, resigned."Just do as he says."


    After he finished speaking, he flew away.


    Ye Chen''s physical body traversed the void like a meteor. He returned to the dried-up Neptune and found the ancient starry sky teleportation formation.


    He stepped in and waved his sleeve. Arge number of spiritual stones poured out. The ancient starry sky teleportation formation gave off waves of Starlight, lighting up the ancient runes carved on it. With a buzz, the teleportation was activated.


    The power of teleportation was activated. In the spatial passageway, ye chen saw countless stars passing by him.


    He looked at the Blue that had appeared at the end of the space tunnel.


    Ye chen was extremely excited. After a series of battles, he had finally returned to his familiar home.


    Earth, I''m back!

 Chapter 1732 The Trick Before Leaving!

    In the future, if a descendant of the ye family could step into the soul formation stage ...


    He could sense the existence of the Pangu axe with the bloodline mark he left on it. It was a little trick he left behind.


    After sending the Pangu axe away, ye chen appeared in the sky above China.


    His eyes flickered as he waved his sleeve. Nine brass-colored spirit cauldrons appeared, and each of them had a lifelike five-wed spirit Dragon on it. Each of the spirit Dragons had a different expression, either fiendish, kind, or thunderous ...


    The nine brass spirit cauldrons floated in the air, shining with dazzling Starlight. They gave off five-colored divine light and spiritual energy. They were extraordinary.


    These were the nine spirit cauldrons that ye chen had forged three days ago at the cost of his cultivation base and countless natural treasures. They were called the nine heaven-stealing cauldrons.


    This cauldron could suppress fate, gather the spiritual veins of the nine regions, and protect the mountains and rivers!


    The next moment!


    With a wave of his hand, the nine brass spiritual cauldrons rose into the air and flew in nine different directions in China.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    As it came down from the sky, nine rays of five-colored light shot up into the sky and gathered above China, shining in all directions.


    Ye chen stood in the air, holding the Emperor brush in his hand. He wrote on the colorful light. One after another, mysterious runes glowed in the air,yer byyer, as bright as the stars.


    "Suppress!"


    As soon as the word "suppress" fell, a five-colored light shot up into the sky, piercing through the clouds and straight into the starry sky. The bright white moonlight was ted with ayer of five-colored light.


    The nine pinnacles mountain river formation wasplete!


    This array could suppress China''s fate and make China prosperous for centuries!


    Ye chen stood proudly in the air and looked at China, which was surrounded by the nine pinnacles mountain river formation. He frowned and said to himself,""This method is still not safe enough. I need to add one more. This way, I can leave earth without any worries. Even if I encounter a strong enemy, I can still block it."


    In the next moment, he took a step forward and left earth. He once again stepped onto the ancient starry sky path. Countless stars shed by, and the Starlight was dazzling.


    Ye chen glowed with a golden light. He used the power of his physical body to cast the ancient God divine ability. With a clench of his hand, he caught the star that shed by like a ray of light. It was a newborn star. The astral Soul in the core was full of vitality. The innate spirit energy inside was almost condensed into crystals. In a few hundred light-years, it would give birth to a new life.


    Ye Chen''s cultivation base exploded and he did the same thing. He captured three more newborns and forcibly extracted a star soul that was about the size of earth.


    Ye chen was panting heavily. He returned to the sky above earth, drenched in sweat. With a wave of his right hand, the soul of the stars, as white as light, poured down into the earth like the Milky Way falling from the nine Heavens.


    At this moment, the entire earth underwent a violent change.


    The earth quaked and the mountains shook! Spiritual veins broke out from the ground and the mountains and seas shifted horizontally! The rising spiritual energy condensed into clouds in the sky. Not long after, it started to rain heavily! That was spiritual liquid, countless spiritual liquid!!


    Everyone on earth felt the surge in spiritual energy. Countless cultivators ''cultivation levels rose sharply. Some of the elders who had been unable to break through for a long time now easily broke through and returned to their youth. Many newborns even awakened their innate spiritual meridians. The strength of the Earth''s immortal cultivation world had increased greatly.


    The sky cleared up after the rain. At that moment, everyone on earth felt that the world seemed to have be stronger. Their energy was more exuberant, and their cultivation speed had also increased.


    Emperor ye was the only one who could do such a thing!


    Many experts couldn''t help but kneel towards the depths of the sky and said gratefully,""Thank you for your kindness, great emperor!"<sub> </sub>


    At the same time, ye chen was heading to the ancient barren world and the purple sky World.


    He used his Immortal Technique again, causing the space to tremble.


    The cultivators of the two worlds looked up and saw that the void had shattered in the sky. Two passageways spiraled out like vortexes, and the ten-colored flowing light inside formed the passageway barrier, sealing off the violent and dangerous space-time turbulence, making the passageway extremely safe.


    The two worlds would bepletely connected to earth.


    The two worlds were in turmoil, and the cultivators were all shocked. It was like a legend.


    "Who is that? It actually has such a divine ability!"


    "That''s Emperor ye!" Some cultivators recognized the powerful figure and bowed deeply in the direction ye chen had left.


    Ye chen did not stay for long. He soon arrived at Mount Kunlun.


    Due to the infusion of the soul of the stars, Mount Kunlun had also undergone a tremendous change. Spiritual Qi was abundant, spiritual nts grew wildly, flowers bloomed everywhere, and the mountain was like spring all year round.


    p The spiritual Qi was as refreshing as the spring breeze. There was even a celestial Lake filled with spiritual liquid. It was as if the majestic wind of the ancient Holy Land of cultivation had reappeared. It was the number one celestial mountain in the world!</anda>


    Ye chen went deep into Mount Kunlun and formed a seal with both hands. He struck out divine patterns in the void. The void sparkled like water and a round door slowly took shape. It was the resplendent ruins of Kunlun of the upper three heavens.


    That was where the transcendental forces of the early Earth were located!


    Ye chen pushed with his arms and the door suddenly stabilized. A white light shot out from the other end of the passage. He could faintly hear the exmations of the crowd on the other side.


    Ye chen stepped into the passage and quickly appeared on the other side. His disciple, Xiao Ya, had led everyone to pay their respects.


    Ye Chen''s eyes surveyed the area and slowly said,""The crisis on earth has been resolved. I will reopen the upper three heavens and the ruins of Kunlun will appear again."@@novelbin@@


    He looked at his disciple, Xiao Ya, and said in a low voice,""I appoint Xiao Ya as the master of the ruins of Kunlun. I must rebuild Kunlun Mountain as the number one Holy Land for immortal cultivation."


    Xiao Ya was overjoyed. She knelt down on one knee and shouted,""This disciple will definitely not let you down."


    He then left behind a portion of his inheritance in the ruins of Kunlun and told Xiao Ya telepathically,""I''m leaving Earth. You have to cultivate well and bring our sect to greater heights!"


    "Yes!" When Xiao Ya heard that her master could leave earth, she had mixed feelings in her heart. She secretly made up her mind to be stronger and catch up with her master.


    After a few days of hard work, ye chen finally returned to Lin city. He gathered the ye n and established the ye n''s ancestral temple.


    At the ye family''s ancestral hall ceremony, almost all the members of the ye family, both direct and branch families, came. They just wanted to bring their juniors to meet the legendary Emperor ye.


    After the ancestral hall ceremony ended, ye chen looked for his father, ye hai, and said,""Dad, I''ll be leaving Earth in a few days."


    Ye hai sighed and patted ye Chen''s shoulder. He said earnestly,"I know that you''re all grown up now and have your own ideas. There''s no rush in finding Yuhan and the others. You have to wait until you''re strong enough before you n."


    Ye chen nodded in agreement and then said to his father, ye hai,"After I leave, when second uncle and second aunt reincarnate and regain their memories of their past lives, father can let them acknowledge their ancestors and return to their ns."


    Ye hai nodded.


    Ye chen spoke again,"I''ve set up an abhijna formation in the Lin family''s ancestral hall. In the future, if the ye family is in danger of being exterminated, they can escape to this ce to take refuge. As long as someone with the ye family''s bloodline drops a drop of blood on the ancestral Hall''s spiritual altar, the formation will be activated. Once the formation is activated, all living beings within a ten-thousand-meter radius will be exterminated. Use it with caution!"

 Chapter 1733 Farewell, Earth!

    Today was the day ye chen would leave earth.


    At the entrance of the ye family.


    The ye family''s main door had a retro atmosphere, and the two words "ye Manor" were written on the que.


    Cultivators could see the spiritual light shing on it. It was a protective spiritual treasure. As long as someone attacked the house of ye, it would activate the shield and only those at the form synthesis stage could break it.


    On each side stood a stone statue, which was also a spirit artifact puppet. The Azure Dragon on the left and The White Tiger on the right had lively expressions and were lifelike. The two of them together could rival ate-stage soul separation powerhouse. Ye chen had spent countless treasures and even shattered a Supreme Spirit artifact to refine them.


    In addition to these, ye chen had left behind many other means. It could be said that if the Pangu axe was not used, the ye residence would be the safest ce on earth.@@novelbin@@


    After ye chen had breakfast made by his parents, the family walked out of the house.


    Ye Wen, Xiao Ya, Yang Hao, Yang Tian, and the others were already waiting at the door.


    Everyone looked at ye chen, reluctant to part. Some lowered their heads and cried, while some could not stop their tears from flowing.


    His cousin, ye Wen, in particr, ran and threw herself into ye Chen''s arms. Her tears wet ye Chen''s clothes and she sobbed,"Brother, can you take me with you? I don''t want to be separated from you. "


    Ye chen consoled her,"silly child. You have your own path to walk. You can''t stay by my side forever. I promise you that once I''ve stabilized my position in the spirit realm, I''lle back to pick you up."


    Yang Tian was also reluctant. He pursed his lips and said with a trembling voice,""Old ye, when you get there, you must Miss Me More."


    The two of them looked at each other, the reluctance in their eyes clear.


    "I will. After all, you''re the best brother I''ve ever had in my life." Ye chen smiled and teased.


    Yang Tian immediately burst outughing.


    Sheughed so hard that she cried.


    Ye chen turned to look at the four Grand Wizards standing behind the crowd and asked,""Are the four of you sure you don''t want to leave with me?"


    The four ancestors of sorcery shook their heads."We are still connate living beings of this world. Our responsibility in life is to protect this world. After you leave, we will turn into stone statues and sleep to continue our mission."


    Ye chen nodded and could only give up. He then bowed deeply to the four great wizard ancestors, showing respect to the four of them who had adhered to their mission and lived to protect.


    Everyone stepped forward to bid farewell.


    In the end, ye hai stepped forward and hugged ye chen tightly. He sobbed, "I''ll take good care of the house. Don''t worry, go ahead and bring back Yuhan and Mengmeng. Go home early!"


    Wu Lan hugged Ye Ming and had already turned around. Her back was facing ye chen as she sobbed.


    Ye Ming seemed to have been infected by the emotions of everyone''s departure. He pouted his little mouth and looked at ye chen with eager eyes.


    Ye chen turned around to look at everyone''s faces and engraved them in his heart. These were his closest family members and his most trustworthy brothers and sisters.


    The next moment!


    He stepped on the void and quickly rose into the sky along with old ancestor yellow spring, ye Wushuang, Yi, the Golden ape, and the Golden Toad.


    He couldn''t bear to look at it anymore. Even if home was the warmest, he had things he had to do. Even if he died, he had to press forward!


    The people on the ground waved goodbye to the stream of light that was leaving.


    At that moment, in every part of China, ye Chen''s old friends all looked up at the sky. They could not help but recall the days they spent with ye chen. That young man had be the hero who saved the earth and was now going to the outer realms to write his own legend!


    "Mr. Ye, farewell!" He said to himself in a low voice.


    This was because many of them had limited talent and were destined to experience life, old age, illness, and death.


    Perhaps, by the time ye chen returned a few decadester, they would have already turned into dust.


    However, it was worth it to be able to get to know the god-like Emperor ye!


    At the same time, the world Spirit centa ancient axe in the depths of the greenher trembled slightly as if it was saying goodbye to ye chen and then continued to sleep.


    On Mount Kunlun, Xiao Ya, the new master of the ruins of Kunlun, was in high spirits.<sub> </sub>


    Her eyes were firm, as if she could see through theyers of clouds and see the figure in green leaving. She clenched her fists and said,""Master, I will definitelyplete your task! I must be stronger!"


    On earth, everyone looked up at the void in unison, as if they had a telepathic connection.


    Although they couldn''t see it, they could all feel it. Someone very important was leaving them, going far, far away, to a ce they would never be able to reach in their lifetime.


    They had already guessed that today''s earth legend would eventually leave!


    At that moment, countless people knelt down and looked into the distance.


    Emperor ye, goodbye!


    Some children were very confused and asked the adults what they were doing. The adults would tell them a story: There was once an evil demon who wanted to destroy the earth. At that time, an expert appeared. He descended like a god and killed the great demon, saving the earth.


    That man was the great emperor ye!


    Ye chen might have left, but his story would continue to be passed down. The Earthlings would remember everything he had done!


    In the far north of the ocean, there was an extremely dark ce.


    It was bustling with noise andughter, as if they were celebrating something.


    On the table, there were many fierce faces, looking at the sky with hatred.


    One of them, a burly man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, smashed his wine bowl and said happily,""That ye is finally leaving. Once he''s gone, it''ll be our chance to shine."


    "That''s right. The day he leaves, I''ll destroy his family. I''ll capture his son to practice divine arts and turn his parents into corpse puppets. In short, I won''t let anyone with the surname ye off!"


    The ck-robed man hiding in the dark cornerughed eerily.


    "That''s right, hahahaha ..."


    Everyoneughed heartily.


    All of them were either enemies that ye chen had offended over the years or evil cultivators who hadmitted heinous crimes.


    Most of them were half-crippled or were hiding like rats, afraid of being killed by ye chen.


    Therefore, they hated ye chen to the core. It was ye chen who had caused them to lose everything and be forced to hide in this godforsaken ce.


    All of them gritted their teeth, wishing they could pull out his tendons and refine his bones, dismembering him into a thousand pieces.


    Now, the butcher''s knife on their necks had finally been put down. They finally did not have to hide here and there, living in fear.


    As long as ye chen was far away, they would ughter the entire ye family. They must not leave even a chicken or dog alive!


    Many peopleughed sinisterly, celebrating ye Chen''s departure. It was as if they could see the moment when the ye n was destroyed. Their smiles became even more terrifying and sinister.


    "BOOM!"


    Suddenly, a huge foot descended from the sky and stomped everyone to death!


    The earth trembled, and the huge hole created by the step was quickly filled up by the sea.


    The entire world fell silent.


    In the air, ye chen shook his head slightly andughed."Do you really think this ye is deaf? It''ll be easier to kill you than to stomp an ant. "


    The next moment.


    He led his people and flew out of Earth. The earth became smaller and smaller until it became a blue bead.


    At the same time, he sighed in his heart and looked at the starry sky with determination.


    Farewell to earth!


    Yuhan, wait for me!

 Chapter 1736 The Ancient Ruins Under The Sea!

    Through the introductions, ye chen found out that the Daoist priest''s surname was Xu, the young man''s name was Cheng Gong, and a man and a woman were Cheng Gong''s siblings. The Woman in ck called herself Lian. The eight of them set off.


    Along the way, Daoist elder Xu was as passionate as fire. He introduced the various treasure and dangerous ces on Tong Xuan to everyone, imparting his experience in trading and so on.


    Then, he changed the topic and asked ye chen,""Fellow Daoist ye, where are you from?"


    "The three of us are itinerant cultivators from the fire spirit." Ye chen smiled to himself.


    "I heard that something big has happened on fire spirit recently," Cheng Gong said."I wonder if you can tell me about it?"


    "Are you talking about the destruction of the wood spirit star and the fact that the three stars are the ruler?"


    Cheng Gong shook his head."I heard that there''s been an unforeseen event in the fire domain of your fire spirit."


    Ye chen pretended to be confused and said in surprise,""Fire domain? We''re just ordinary itinerant cultivators. How could we know about the fire spirit n''s sacrednd?"


    Cheng Gong smiled and changed the topic.""I only heard about it through hearsay. Fellow Daoist ye, please don''t take it to heart."


    Ye chen waved his hand.


    After that, Cheng Gong chatted with Lian.


    Lotus, however, put on a cold face and ignored him.@@novelbin@@


    The group soon arrived at a small ind and was transported to the depths of the sea through a teleportation array.


    Old Daoist Xu led the way in front and kept diving in the deep sea. Suddenly, ye chen noticed a slight movement in the deep sea in front of him. He used his divine sense to explore and found that it was the nest of two ferocious sea beasts.


    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered. He realized that old Daoist Xu had been walking around outside the nest on purpose. He had brought them here on purpose and then went straight into the sea beast''s nest.


    "Ang!"


    The two sea beasts roared and charged at the crowd with their mountain-like bodies.


    "It''s a male and femalete gold core giant whale!" Old Daoist Xu pretended to be surprised, and then rushed to the male whale with the three people from the Cheng n, shouting,"Fellow Daoist ye, the four of you will deal with that one."


    Ye chen used a little physical strength against the rampaging female whale beast and the two collided.


    "Bang!!!"


    The ocean water churned and the waves rose.


    Although ye Wushuang and han bingxue had the attack power of an ordinary golden core cultivator, it was like a drop in the ocean to the huge female beast.


    At this time, Lotus teleported to the top of the female giant beast''s head and stabbed an inch of green light down. With a bang, a powerful Zhen Yuan exploded in its body, and the female giant beast violently churned.


    Lotus attacked again. Suddenly, the red light on the beast''s body brightened. It had reached the full foundation of the Golden core stage. Its huge tail pped towards Lotus.


    Lotus was shocked but when she saw ye chen charging at the beast, she was furious."Quickly go away!"


    Ye chen was sent flying dozens of feet away by the giant beast.


    Lotus burst out with an even stronger true essence. A sword light like a Green Peak streaked across, and the giant beast died.


    On the other side, old Daoist Xu and the others had also finished their battle.


    The crowd gathered together and saw that ye chen only suffered minor injuries. They could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Old Daoist Xu was very vexed."It''s all my fault for leading you the wrong way."


    "Fellow Daoist ye, are you alright? I have some healing medicinal pills here." Cheng Gong came up to ye chen and asked.


    Ye chen did not dare to take his medicinal pills."It''s fine. My body-tempering cultivation technique is very good. It''s just a minor injury."<sub> </sub>


    The group set off again.


    The old Daoist took everyone around the sea again, constantly releasing some aura-eliminating formations or ambushing other people''s magic weapons. He said that this was to prevent people from following them, killing them, and snatching their treasures.


    Ye chen was surprised. This old Daoist was still very careful. However, in the face of absolute strength, these little things could not even withstand a single blow.


    After a long time, when the group was getting impatient, the old Daoist finally arrived at the so-called ancient ruins.


    The old Daoist took out a token from his inner pocket and chanted an incantation in a low voice. His hand cast a spell, and soon a light film appeared in the void. Red light flowed on it, and the formation patterns were exquisite. The restriction at the entrance of the ruins was activated.


    The old Daoist pointed ahead and said,"the ruins are right below us. We have to work together to break the restriction. Only then can we enter."


    Everyone attacked together, and the seabed immediately overflowed with light. The terrifying pressure had already scared away all the creatures within a hundred miles.


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    The restrictive barrier shook crazily. The red light dimmed and was broken through. The impact caused huge waves to spread in all directions.


    The restriction was broken, revealing a broken stone door withplicated carvings. The huge stone pirs on both sides all showed the glory of the ancient times and the extraordinary nature of the owner of the ruins.


    The old Daoist took the lead and entered the ruins, followed by the rest.


    Within the ruins, there were broken rocks everywhere, and the walls were broken. Many decorations made of spiritual nts had long decayed and gone through the vicissitudes of life. The air was filled with the smell of decay and moisture.


    "Be careful, I''ve only stayed in the outer area. There are still many formations and traps in the inner area." The old Daoist passed through the periphery with ease and soon came to a passage. On the other side of the passage, a Pce appeared faintly.


    The old Daoist looked at the passage nervously,"I came herest time and didn''t dare to go any deeper. Let''s think of a way to get there together."


    Ye chen had observed theyout of the ruins along the way andbined it with the decorations. He guessed that this ruin was an underwater immortal cultivation sect from ancient times. The outer sect disciples were in the outer sect area while the inner sect was behind this passage, the real sectnd.


    On both sides of the passage were dark and deep abysses at the bottom of the sea. Even a soul clone would die if he fell in.


    However, this was the only passage, and a killing formation had been activated. Along the way, there were many killing formations that were linked to each other. Anyone below the void training stage who tried to break through them would definitely die.


    He had to find the formation eye in this ce to break it!


    The old Daoist looked at the passage with a bitter expression."It''s difficult for us to resist the killing array on this passage. How can we pass through it?"


    At this moment, the young man took the initiative to step forward. He looked at the passage and revealed a confident expression."I know a thing or two about formations, so I''ll give it a try."


    After he finished speaking, he floated towards the tunnel. The formation suddenly exploded, and countless de lights appeared out of thin air and shot towards the young man. It was as if the young man would be pierced by 10000 des in the next second.


    "Break!"


    The young man shouted and took a step forward. The young man''s clothes fluttered without any wind, and a storm rose to the sky, destroying the des around him.


    After that, the young man broke several arrays in a row. When he found the eye of the array, his Zhen Yuan exploded. With a p, the floor shattered, and gravel flew everywhere. The killing array in the passage was broken!


    The old Daoist was overjoyed and quickly led everyone to follow.


    "With young master here, the snow ink is in the bag." He smiled.


    The old Daoist led the way to avoid the traps while the young man broke the formation. They soon arrived at the inner gate.


    Ye chen looked at the two''s cooperation and clicked his tongue in wonder. Did they really just get to know each other?


    The group quickly entered a dpidated Pce. Many broken stone pirs had fallen to the ground, and only half of a broken que was left hanging. On it was written the words "hidden treasure."


    "It''s the treasure Pavilion!" The old Daoist eximed."That''s where the sect gives out treasures to the inner sect disciples. There must be a lot of treasures inside."

 Chapter 1738 Obliterating The Ancient Devil, Spiritual Realm Passageway!

    He looked at the monstrous demonic shadow that almost covered the entire underground Pce.


    At this moment, everyone''s expression changed, as if they had not expected such a terrifying existence to exist in this ce.


    "Run, quickly run!"


    The Cheng siblings were shocked and turned to run without a word.


    "BOOM!"


    With a loud bang, all the exits of the hall were blocked.


    No way out?


    Everyone couldn''t help but reveal a look of despair.


    Ye chen, who was in the crowd, looked at the ancient demon''s Phantom in surprise even though he had long realized that Cheng Gong was up to no good.


    However, he didn''t expect an ancient devil to be here.


    Ye chen subconsciously nced at The Woman in ck and found that Lotus was not surprised by the appearance of the ancient demon at all. In fact, he could even sense a monstrous hatred in her eyes.


    Almost at the same time, Lotus took off her ck robe, revealing her beautiful face. Her heroic features revealed her deep hatred for the ancient devil.


    "That''s fairy Green Lotus!" Someone recognized The Woman in ck at a nce. She was fairy Green Lotus.


    Fairy Green Lotus was ranked ninth on the heaven''s Pride Board of the Big Dipper constetion. The genius of the wood spirit n who had chased after Huo Xuan was only ranked in the thirties.


    With only a few hundred lotuses, she was able to defeat an expert in the refined void martial stage with her perfected golden core realm cultivation. Now that she had advanced to the refined void martial stage, she would definitely be able to defeat the ancient devil.


    When everyone saw her, they were overjoyed. They calmed down as if they had found a pir of support.


    Fairy Green Lotus looked at ancient devil coldly and said through gritted teeth,""You''ve finally shown yourself. My father died because of you. Today, I''m going to avenge him. "


    Lotus walked toward ancient devil step by step. With each step she took, her hatred for ancient devil grew and her cultivation became stronger. Her aura went from the peak golden core realm to the peak golden core realm. Then, her Zhen Yuan surged and she broke through to the refined void realm!


    For 500 years, the elder Devil had controlled cultivators like Cheng Gong and ordered them to lure low-level cultivators to this ce to be his food. Fairy Green Lotus''s father was one of the victims 500 years ago.


    "Back then, you used the method of treasure hunting to lure my father to death. Today, I''ll use the same method to kill you!"


    "Woof!" The green Lotus sword seemed to be able to sense Green Lotus fairy''s hatred. It kept vibrating in the void, emitting a sharp sword light that cut through the void.


    Fairy Green Lotus wielded her sword and her vital essence surged. The green light seemed to be able to break through the pce as she charged at ancient demon!


    "Kill!!!"


    The two sides fought, shaking the void and causing the earth to shake. It was as if the ruins were about to copse.


    At the same time, Cheng Gong and old Daoist Xu, who had disappeared in the demonic Qi, rushed toward the crowd.


    Their bodies were shrouded in demonic Qi and they looked ferocious. Their cultivation had actually reached the half-step void refinement realm!


    "Be careful!" Ye chen shouted. A person rushed toward Cheng Gong.


    Ye Wushuang faced elder Xu. In the middle of the battle, he transmitted his voice to ye chen,"Big brother, are we going to attack?"


    "There''s no need to rush. I''ve noticed that there''s something strange about the ancient fiend''s body. That fairy Green Lotus can still deal with it for now. "


    As ye chen transmitted his voice, he was being pushed back by Cheng Gong.


    Cheng Gongughed strangely and said proudly,"boy, your body is very strong. You must be a delicious blood food."


    "Clouddder leg!"


    Ye Chen''s legshed out.


    "Bang!!!"


    His kick was surrounded by the devil Qi of Cheng Gong. It was as if he had fallen into a swamp. He lost all his strength and was stuck in it, unable to pull out.


    Cheng Gongughed when he saw ye chen trapped in the demonic Qi. He took the opportunity to close in and thrust his demonic palm into ye Chen''s heart!


    Ye Wushuang suddenly burst out and joined the battle. With one sword strike, he cut off Cheng Gong''s demonic palm that was trying to take ye Chen''s life and forced ye chen to retreat.


    On the other side, green lotuses bloomed around fairy Green Lotus. It was like a lotus pond in autumn, fascinating but dangerous!@@novelbin@@


    The green lotuses shot toward the elder Devil. ck blood sshed everywhere, and the giant palm was badly mangled.<sub> </sub>


    "Hahaha, the seal is finally lifted. I have recovered my strength!"


    Suddenly, the elder Devilughed. An even more powerful energy burst out of his body and destroyed the green Lotus.


    A powerful impact spread in all directions.


    "Bang!!!"


    Many stone pirs crumbled and dust flew as everyone was sent flying. The Cheng siblings "true essence shield was broken through and they were smashed into the wall, heavily injured and unconscious.


    When the dust umbre was gone, the pce was in a mess. Everyone gasped when they saw ancient devil.


    The elder Devil''s cultivation had reached the early soul clone stage!


    Fairy Green Lotus coughed out a mouthful of blood. She stood up and faced the ancient Devil''s terrifying aura.


    He was unwilling to ept this,"am I going to die at the hands of this demon today?"


    She gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with the will to die, and shouted to the crowd,""Let''s go, I''ll hold it back!"


    However, Cheng Gong and Daoist Xu suddenly appeared at the exit and said viciously,""Today, you will all die!"


    The strange thing was that Cheng Gong''s arm had actually grown back.


    At this moment, ye chen stepped forward. He stood between fairy Green Lotus and the ancient demon, facing the ancient demon directly!


    Fairy Green Lotus looked at ye chen in shock and then said angrily,""I told you to leave!"


    The ancient demon looked at ye chen, who was running to his death like a fool. It revealed its bloody mouth and said ferociously,""No one can escape! We all have to die!"


    Ye chen chuckled. His confident voice rang out like the sound of nature.


    "Wushuang, you guys go and kill the barking dog at the door! Let me handle it!"


    Ye Wushuang grinned and his cultivation really exploded. He raised his sword and pounced at Cheng Gong and Daoist elder Xu.


    Fairy Green Lotus was extremely shocked that ye Wushuang and ye mo were at the soul splitting stage!


    Then, he looked at ye chen, who was now extremely mysterious.


    "Burning Sky palm!"


    The air around them suddenly began to burn, and the Crimson mes gradually formed a palm that pressed down on the ancient devil!


    Ancient Devil''s demonic Qi gushed out like a tsunami, and his aura climbed. He pushed out his giant palm, and a powerful force exploded like a storm, shattering the void and shaking the world.


    "Bang!!!"


    mes exploded!


    "No! What kind of power is that?"


    The ancient devil was shocked to find that its powerful strength as a soul clone was useless. It could not even withstand a single blow from ye chen. The heaven-burning fire easily burned away its demonic energy.


    "Ah!" The ancient Devil''s screams echoed throughout the ruins as the mes of divine punishment burned him.


    Fairy Green Lotus watched as ye chen killed the ancient fiend with a single palm!


    They were dumbstruck as they looked at the back of that mysterious and powerful figure.


    "No, please let me go. I''m willing to be your servant."


    The elder Devil''s pitiful cry for mercy woke up the dazed fairy Green Lotus. Then, she shouted at the top of her lungs,""Kill! Kill it!"


    <o>,m The me seemed to hear her thoughts and quickly burned the ancient devil to ashes.</o>


    A stream of light flew out from the ashes. Ye chen took it into his palm and refined it.


    It was the ancient Devil''s mental memory!


    After ye chen had digested it, he came to aplete realization.


    It turned out that this ancient devil came from a small ne in the spirit realm called the heavenly origin realm. A long time ago, a heavenly origin realm human cultivator created a passage to escape to the Big Dipper star system. Unfortunately, he was discovered by the expert of the underwater sect and sealed here.


    Sure enough, he found the passage to the spiritual world in his mind!

 Chapter 1740 Small Plane, Sky Origin Stage!

    Ye chen could not help but look a little stunned.


    He was just thinking about how to deal with these two people, but because of his good looks, he managed to avoid a disaster.


    This reason gave him a strange feeling.


    However, since there was no danger for the time being, he chose to remain silent. Instead of running around in his current state, it was better to endure and find out the situation.


    The leader of the demon dweller seemed to do this kind of thing often. He examined ye Chen''s appearance, then tied ye chen up with a Dharma Treasure and took him away.


    The blood-red sun was much dimmer, and the dark red sunlight fell on the narrow path in the valley. The roars of demons came from the withered forest on both sides, which made people feel cold.


    The man-eating demon was particrly excited. It pointed at ye chen and asked the leading demon,"Hall, what do you think the Queen will reward us with when we return to the gathering ce?"


    Huo er smiled. He was also very happy that he had caught someone as good-looking as ye chen. He said in satisfaction,"Demon King memantha likes those beautiful human male cultivators very much. If you serve her in bed, she''ll definitely reward you handsomely."


    At this point, the man-eating monster trembled and said to Hall in a very low voice,""Last time, I saw Demon King memantha eat those human male cultivators. She won''t let them die. She''ll eat them bit by bit before finally dying. It''s a fate worse than death."


    When Hall heard this, he was instantly enraged and cursed,""Shut up!"


    A monster that had just eaten a human would actually be afraid. How cruel was the way Demon King memantha ate?


    Ye chen listened quietly, his eyes twinkling.


    He found out that this ce seemed to be the Xuanji Shengtuo n, the gathering ce of the demon race. The Lord was a female demon at the void training stage. She was called memantha and was extremely lecherous. She liked to keep beautiful human male cultivators.


    She would devour any human cultivator she got tired of ying with.


    Ye chen could not help but wonder if he had really been teleported to the devil realm.


    Along the way, ye chen was heavily guarded by Huo'' er. Soon, he was escorted to the gathering ce of the demon race.


    As soon as ye chen entered the colony, he saw a shocking scene.


    There were mines on both sides of the gate. Many human cultivators were enved, and they were mining there with shackles on their feet.


    Once someone cked off or even made a little move, the demon dweller next to them would whip them.


    With a "pa" sound, the skin on their backs split open and flesh sttered. There were even demon dwellers who swallowed human cultivators alive in front of everyone.


    The other human cultivators were still working as if they were used to it. There was no expression in their eyes, only numbness. They even seemed to be in despair that being eaten by the demon dwellers was a relief.@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen had never thought that the human race, enved by the demon dwellers, would live like this.


    He couldn''t help but think of earth. If he didn''t defeat the demon master, would earth be the same, and his family would be eaten?


    Thinking of this, a ball of anger rose in his heart. His eyes swept over the demon dweller with a strong killing intent.


    Huo'' er brought him into the dungeon. The environment inside was even worse, and the human monks were even more miserable.


    The dark dungeon was extremely humid, and the surrounding cages were filled with human cultivators. Their scap was locked, and their cultivation was sealed. They were hung on the wall, dying like The Walking Dead.


    "Hahaha."


    The demon dweller''s wantonughter came from the front. Ye chen passed by and took a look. His expression was slightly ugly.


    After seeing his expression, Hall sneered."You humans are destined to be the ves of my sacred n!"


    Ye chen sighed to himself.


    If not for the fact that he had lost all his cultivation, he would have already started a massacre.


    He saw some young demon dwellers torturing and killing human cultivators, and some demon dwellers were wriggling on the bodies of human female cultivators. They were worse than beasts.


    Ye chen closed his eyes tightly and did not want to see it anymore.<sub> </sub>


    It was as if he had passed through a long and dark passage. Ye chen was thrown into the dungeon. The demon at the side held a torture instrument in his hand and was about to prate ye Chen''s shoulder des.


    When Huo'' er saw this, he flew into a rage and kicked the demon dweller away. He scolded loudly,"This man is a tribute to the Demon King. Don''t hurt him. Look after him."


    He then turned around and left.


    After all the demon dwellers had left the dungeon, ye chen looked around.


    When they saw the cultivators who were locked up with him, they all looked at him with sympathy.


    An old cultivator in the corner looked at him and couldn''t help but sympathize,""That slutty witch has another malepanion now."


    They were speaking thenguage of the spirit world?


    Ye Chen''s heart stirred.


    Could they be spirit realm cultivators? Could this not be the devil World?


    Thinking of this, ye chen could not help but ask in the spirit worldnguage,""My fellow Daoists, what is this ce?"


    The old man from earlier looked at him in surprise."You don''t know that this is the Shengtuo n?"


    "Truth be told, something went wrong with my cultivation, causing my memory and cultivation base to be damaged ..." Ye chen shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    When everyone heard this, they all shook their heads.


    The old man sighed helplessly and slowly said,""This ce is called the heavenly origin stage. It''s a ne in the spiritual realm,"


    "Heavenly Yuan stage?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes shed.


    A few million years ago, the spiritual realm was still a single entity. However, following the sessive Wars with the demon Realm and theherworld, the spiritual realm was shattered into countless pieces of ne fragments.


    And this heavenly origin stage just so happened to be one of the small ne fragments.


    However, the sky origin region was a demon disaster area. Besides a small number of human settlements, most of them were demon settlements.


    The demons enved all human cultivators, and only a small number of human powerhouses formed their own regions and survived the siege of the demons.


    This Demon King memantha was one of the 36 demon kings in the heavenly origin stage. She was a demon general with a cultivation base equivalent to the void training stage. This ce was called the Shengtuo n. Above her, there were 18 demon emperors in the soul splitting stage and nine demon masters in the form synthesis stage.


    Soon after, the old man sobbed with an emotional expression,""Those demon beasts captured human cultivators and crippled their cultivation. They fed them the demonic powder and made them do hardbor such as mining and feeding demonic beasts. There are also some people ..."


    At the end of his sentence, he was sobbing.


    Ye chen shook his head slightly. He had just seen those people. They were probably living a life worse than death.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but worry about old ancestor yellow spring, ye Wushuang, and the others.


    It seemed that he had to recover his strength as soon as possible.


    He secretly made up his mind and asked,""Why can''t I feel the existence of spiritual Qi in this world?"


    Along the way, ye chen was surprised to find that there was no spiritual energy here. His dried-up spirit vein had not absorbed any spiritual energy at all.


    The cultivator beside him sighed and exined,""The spirit Qi of this world was turned into demonic Qi by a powerful being of the demonic realm. This world is no longer suitable for human cultivators to cultivate."


    "Then is there any way to absorb spiritual energy and recover my strength?" Ye chen asked, frowning.


    The cultivator shook his head."Yes, there are spirit stones in the mine outside. With spirit stones, one can recover their strength. However, the spirit stones are strictly controlled by the demon race. It''s as hard as ascending to the heavens to get spirit stones."

 Chapter 1743 The Celestial Fiend Reincarnation Mystic Art!

    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    At the crucial moment, a ck armor covered ye Chen''s body. His figure suddenly fell back, his breath somewhat unstable.


    Memantha looked at ye chen in surprise and raised an eyebrow."Eh? He didn''t die?"


    The next moment.


    She clenched her fist in the air and endless cold air swept toward ye chen.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed. He stomped on the ground. Burrow!


    It was as if his entire body was like sand, shattering and sliding down, disappearing on the spot.


    "Puny human, where are you going?"


    "Open!" Queen memantha shouted. A ferocious vertical eye slowly appeared between her brows, covering the entire ground as if it could see through everything.


    "Um ... Where is he?"


    However, he still could not sense ye Chen''s figure under his Dharma eyes.


    "Queen memantha is invincible! Die, enemy!"


    "Haha, that kid is dead for sure."


    "Celebrate, celebrate!"


    Just as the surrounding demon soldiers were about to celebrate the Queen killing the enemy, they suddenly found that the scene was empty. It didn''t seem like the Queen had sessfully killed the enemy, but rather, she had been fooled by the enemy.


    The great queen had actually been fooled by a severely injured brat?


    In an instant, the entire ce fell silent. Not a single sound was heard.


    "You bastards, go after him! I don''t care what method you use, you have to find this person!"


    Memantha''s face was extremely cold.


    She had actually been yed by a human cultivator. If this matter were to spread to the other demons, she would definitely be aughingstock.


    "Yes!"


    The demon soldiers "spirits were lifted.


    In reality, they had no idea where ye chen had gone. He had disappeared like air.


    However, the Queen was furious. If they didn''t pursue, they would be courting death. They could only scatter like headless flies.


    At the same time, a thousand miles away.


    Ye Chen''s figure appeared.


    His expression was a little ugly."As expected, the demonic Qi in thend of the demonic race is extremely turbid. The little bit of true essence that I''ve just recovered is actually flowing away at an extremely fast speed."


    This was the demon disaster area, and there was almost no spiritual energy here. However, there was an endless amount of demon energy surrounding him.


    "I can''t go on like this. When my spiritual energy is exhausted, my strength will be far worse than before, and I might even fall from the realm!"


    Ye Chen''s brows were tightly furrowed. His figure quickly swept into the distance, trying to avoid being searched.


    In a wildnd, the demonic Qi was even more intense. There were countless demonic nts in the surroundings, and the roars of demonic beasts could be faintly heard.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen''s finger pierced through a fiend, and his figure appeared.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    At the same time, the endless demonic Qi was like a bone-deep Scorpion, constantly nibbling away at ye Chen''s true origin.


    "Do you really think this ye has no way?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered. He gathered all the primordial Qi in his body. Suddenly, the waves were endless. The stones hit the air and the meridians in his body circted rapidly.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    His body rumbled loudly. He didn''t care about the demonic Qi''s corrosion. He was relying on the recovery ability of his ancient God Body to resist it!


    "The immortal and demon Samsara mystic art!"


    The next moment, he roared. The celestial demon light bloomed from ye Chen''s body at the same time. The ck and white Qis were like yin and yang Tai Chi. At this moment, the structure of his body changed drastically.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    His bones and muscles were all deformed. This kind of pain was beyond theprehension of ordinary people. It was as if his entire body was crushed and reassembled.


    In the demon disaster area, the only way to move around normally was to adapt to the environment here.


    However, as a human cultivator, he could not do that no matter what.


    However, ye chen was different. He cultivated the celestial demon transmigration Mystic technique, which could allow his body''s structure to undergo a shocking transformation. In an extremely short period of time, an immortal cultivator could go against the heavens and transform, achieving the body of a demon cultivator.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The spiritual energy in his body began to undergo a qualitative change. The violent fluctuation of demonic energy made ye chen feel as if he had transformed into a peerless Demon Lord.


    "Boom boom boom!"<sub> </sub>@@novelbin@@


    With a burst of demonic Qi, Ye Fan was reborn, his body was filled with demonic Qi.


    Turning into a demonic cultivator, Ye Fan directly absorbed the demonic Qi, his body rapidly recovered and soon, everything was back to normal.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a beast''s roar rang out, startling ye chen.


    "What?"


    <o>,m He quickly rushed out of the cave and saw a demon dweller chasing after a sixth step tyrant demon beast.</o>


    The magical beast was heading toward ye chen.


    "Get lost! Don''t snatch my prey! Go to hell!"


    The demon dweller attacked ruthlessly.


    "What?" A cold glint shed across ye Chen''s eyes. As expected of a member of the demon race, he attacked without distinguishing between right and wrong.


    "Late nascent Soul Stage, ant-like ears!"


    With a wave of his sleeve, he directly dissolved the other party''s attack.


    "You!"


    The demon dweller''s expression changed drastically and he turned to escape. Ye chen quickly moved and grabbed the demon''s head while killing the demon dweller with a palm strike.


    "Soul search!"


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    With the flow of primordial Qi, the demon dweller was under ye Chen''s control on the spot. All kinds of information entered ye Chen''s mind.


    "Dugu han ... Holy Shadow n ... Sister ... Huntingpetition!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Just as Ye Fan was searching his soul, dugu han suddenly exploded his bloodline in an attempt to counter-attack Ye Fan.


    "Hmph, what a joke!"


    Ye chen sneered. His entire body''s primordial Qi exploded. Suddenly, a strong pressure poured into dugu Han''s head and he died on the spot!


    "Nine true spirit transformations!"


    In the blink of an eye, ye chen had taken on dugu Han''s appearance.


    Da, da, da!"


    The sound of footsteps rang out. Ye chen hurriedly cleaned up the scene and then pretended to be injured as he fell.


    It was a group of demons, led by two boys and a girl.


    "Look, it''s a ss 6 tyrant demon beast, this is great!"


    "What are you guys doing? that''s my brother ''s!"


    Just as the two young men were about to snatch it, the young girl behind them shouted.


    "Brother, brother!"


    Seeing that ye chen was injured, the young girl quickly came over to help him.


    "How could this trash kill such a powerful tyrant demon beast? this is ours!"


    Dugu Ming and dugu Luo didn''t care about the girl''s shouts at all as they madly rushed toward the tyrant demon beast.


    "This demon tyrant beast belongs to my brother. My brother must win this huntingpetition. This will determine whether he can awaken his demon crests or not, and whether he can remain in the Holy Shadow n. You guys get out of the way!"


    "Hahaha, you''re thinking too much. Such high-end spoils of war, of course it''s firste, first served."


    "That''s right, dugu you, you and your sister should just ept your fate. "


    The two of them had already rushed to the tyrant demon beast''s side and were ready to steal the fruits of their victory.


    Seeing dugu you''s anxious look, ye chen could not bear to see her like this. He stood up and faced the two demon dwellers.


    "You two bastards, stop right there!"


    "What?"


    The two of them were taken aback. They hadn''t expected dugu han to be able to stand up. He was clearly severely injured.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Gudu Ming and dugu Luo looked at each other coldly. They wanted to make a move, as they couldn''t lose such precious spoils of war.


    "Hehe, I''m not sure who''s looking for death, right?"


    The corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up slightly. As long as the other party dared to make a move, he would kill them without mercy.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a voice stopped the three of them!

 Chapter 1746 First Rank Fiend General, Another Breakthrough!

    Ye Chen''s portrait had spread among the Holy Shadow n.


    However, no one paid too much attention to it. After all, this human cultivator only appeared in the Shengtuo n and had nothing to do with them.


    Moreover, even if someone were to look at him in front of ye chen, they would think that it was dugu han. No one would know that he was ye chen himself.


    "Brother, it''s time to change the medicine."


    Ye chen sat cross-legged on his bed and was cultivating with rapt attention. At this moment, a voice was heard. It was dugu you.


    She did not know what kind of martial arts ye chen was cultivating. She only thought that he was doing ordinary meditation.


    In reality, Ye Fan cultivated the advanced Constitution and the ancient God''s five elements power.


    "Alright!"


    In order not to expose himself, ye chen first interrupted his cultivation and watched dugu you change his medicine.


    These wounds were nothing to ye chen. His ancient God body''s resistance was extraordinary. However, in order to maintain the illusion that he was dugu han, Ye Fan did not use his ancient God Power to forcefully recover.


    "Little sister, I''ve been heavily injured by the tyrant demon beast, and I don''t seem to remember much of the past. Why don''t you tell me more about our heavenly Yuan realm ..."


    Ye chen looked at her innocent self and quietly probed.


    Dugu you didn''t think much of it and immediately said,"Our heavenly Yuan realm is only a small ne in the spiritual realm. However, there are still many demon tribes in this heavenly Yuan realm. Do you remember now? our Holy Shadow n is only a small tribe. Do you remember the other demon tribes?"


    "Ah ... Let me think. I think there''s also the Saint camel tribe." Ye chen pretended to think.


    Dugu you smiled and continued,"There are many demon tribes in the heavenly Yuan realm. There are the Holy Shadow n, the Holy camel n, and the Holy feather n ..."


    Dugu you was very detailed and gave Ye Fan a lot of information.


    From this information, Ye Fan chose the most important part to recall.


    Even in a small dimension like the sky origin realm, there were still many demons gathered, and there were even demon masters. This was not to be underestimated.


    In that case, ye chen thought that he could not leave this ce at will. If he encountered a true demon master, an old monster or Demon King at the level of tribtion transcendence, based on his current cultivation level, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    From dugu you''s ount, ye chen also learned that a small tribe like the Holy Shadow n still had mineral veins and the ves working in the mineral veins were the human race.


    There were many human cultivators among them. Under the oppression of the Holy Shadow n, they continued to rely on their own strength to excavate mines and produce spirit stones for the demon dwellers to cultivate. It was clear that the resentment between the human race and the demon race was difficult to resolve.


    As night fell, the entire Holy Shadow n was shaken.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    "Someone has broken through to first rank fiend general!"


    "It''s dugu Ming!"


    "It seems like dugu Ming has learned his lesson after being defeated by dugu han. That''s why he''s able to achieve such a breakthrough."


    "That''s right. Dugu Ming is indeed a genius to be able to step into such a profound realm at such a young age."


    "This time, dugu Ming is even stronger than dugu han. I wonder what dugu Han''s expression will be like when he finds out."


    Suddenly, all sorts of noise came from outside. Ye Chen''s sharp hearing allowed him to hear everything clearly.


    "Brother, you''re the genius of our tribe now. You must cultivate well and not care about other things."


    Dugu you couldn''t help but console him, afraid that he would be dealt a blow.


    "Alright, I won''t let you down." Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry as he shook his head.


    Why would he care about a mere dugu Ming?


    "En!"


    Dugu you nodded her head firmly. She trusted her brother very much.


    At this moment, dugu Ming barged into the room.


    "Hahaha, dugu han, you piece of trash. Did you see that? I''m a first rank demon general now!"


    "I don''t have time to deal with an idiot. Get lost!"<sub> </sub>


    "What did you say? trash, I''m a first rank demon general!"


    Dugu Ming wanted to teach Ye Fan a lesson but was stopped by dugu you.


    "Don''t cause trouble. This is my home. My brother is about to break through to the first rank. He''ll be stronger than you."


    "What did you say? he''s about to break through? hahaha, I''m going tough my head off!"


    "Get lost, you''re not wee!"


    Dugu you pushed dugu Ming out, giving ye chen a space to cultivate.


    Seeing that she had gone far away, ye chen began to channel his true martial arts. He had to improve his demon cultivation base as soon as possible so that his status in the Holy Shadow n could continue to rise. Only in this way could he gain more trust and resources. This was crucial for his recovery and the growth of his cultivation base.


    "Hmph, dugu Ming, a first-grade demon general, right?"


    Ye chen decided to break through his own realm and give dugu Ming a "surprise".@@novelbin@@


    "The celestial fiend revolution mystic art is a mixture of dense and demonic Qi!"


    He used the demonic energy to clear his meridians, and then, with the help of his ancient God body''s incredible resistance, he began to use demonic techniques.


    As his Foundation was too strong and he hadpletely transformed into a demon cultivation method, it was too easy for ye chen to break through.


    In a small tribe like this, one didn''t need to have a high cultivation level to be able to get everything one wanted.


    "First rank mo general, do it this way!"


    Ye Chen''s entire body was boiling with demonic Qi. In his meridians, dark blood Qi was surging rapidly. He was also surrounded by shocking demonic Qi. At this moment, he was a true demon cultivator. He had purer demonic Qi than even the geniuses of the demon race.


    After the refinement of the ancient God Body, Ye fan''s demonic Qi became moreplete.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Demonic Qi was surging rapidly in his meridians like a giant dragon hitting a mountain. If the higher-ups of the Holy Shadow n knew about this terrifying Qi, they would be overjoyed. He was an absolute genius of the demon race.


    Z, Z, Z!


    As the dark lightning rushed out of his meridians and surrounded his body, Ye Fan fused with the power of the devouring demonic mark and became a first rank demonic general.


    Just as everyone was cheering for dugu Ming''s advancement to first rank demon general, ye chen walked out.


    "Look, that''s dugu han. No, why is his aura so powerful?"


    "There''s a first rank demon general, and his aura is even stronger than dugu Ming ''s. "


    Hearing the discussion, dugu Ming also ran out. When he saw ye chen, he revealed a look of disbelief.


    "Hmph, is a first rank mo general very impressive? What a joke!"


    With that, ye chen left with his hands behind his back, leaving dugu Ming standing there in a daze.


    That night, ye chen sneaked out of his room and removed his disguise. This was the only way he could best disy his strength.


    He barged into the Kuangqu and found a mine that he had been paying attention to for a long time.


    "Today, I''ll rely on you to help me ascend!"


    Ye chen released the devouring power and madly absorbed the energy of the mineral vein.


    "Phew ..."


    As he exhaled, the primordial Qi in ye Chen''s body flowed rapidly, as if a ghost had descended!


    "Late divine transformation realm!"


    After an unknown amount of time, he sessfully stepped into thete divine transformation realm.


    "If this continues, I will be able to recover to my peak in less than a month!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered.


    Suddenly, a loud voice came from outside,""Who''s there?!!"

 Chapter 1750 Dugu Yous Feelings!

    "This holy war is rted to the status of the Holy Shadow n in the demon race, so it''s very important. Everyone has to fight a bloody battle, and we can''t leave any remaining forces. Elder Yu, I''ll leave the rest to you."


    "Thank you for your guidance, Demon Lord. We understand!"


    The group of elders led everyone to bow and pay their respects to the night Shadow Demon Lord. The night Shadow Demon Lord rose high into the sky, and dark power filled the entire sky. Then, he disappeared into the dark vortex again.


    After the demon Lord left, the elder Council once more stood on the high tform and looked down at the nsmen.


    "Everyone, the demon Lord has personally assigned us this mission, so the importance of this Sacred War goes without saying. This matter can not be dyed. Now, I will announce the name list for this battle!"


    Elder Yu stood in front of the other elders and looked down at the many Holy Shadow n warriors.


    His eyes were cold. He had to perform well in this battle. Then, the people who would fight would definitely be the best in the n.


    Everyone below was looking forward to it. If they could go to the battlefield to kill enemies and prove their value, they would definitely be rewarded greatly when they returned to the n.


    "Listen up, the one who will fight is dugu Ming!"


    "That''s great! I knew that I would be the first one!"


    Dugu Ming was in high spirits. His entire being was filled with fighting spirit. He even looked at ye chen coldly. He wanted to show off just because of a small matter.


    Ye chen naturally ignored her and only looked at the stage.


    "Dugu Luo!"


    "Ha, my name!" Dugu Luo was also very excited.


    "Dugu han!"


    When the third name came out, everyone was shocked. They didn''t think that dugu han would be able to gain the attention of the elder Council so quickly and enter the battlefield of the Holy battle.


    "We finally have a chance to leave the Holy Shadow n''s territory. Very good!"


    Ye chen was not surprised at the mention of his name. Instead, he was happy.


    Now, his portrait was wanted everywhere, so it was difficult for him to make any big moves. However, after the Holy shadow race''s holy war, he could leave the Holy shadow race openly.


    As long as he entered the battlefield, he would be able to sneak into the human camp and reveal his true appearance. With fairy Hong Ling''s trust, he would definitely be able to enter the battlefield unscathed.


    Next, elder Yu read out a few more names. They were all strong cultivators from the younger generation of the n. They were all excited and wanted to be rewarded for their contributions on the battlefield.


    "In three days, the Army will set out without dy!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone agreed and went back to their own homes.


    Dugu you was sullen the entire way and seemed to be filled with unspeakable worries.


    After returning to the pce, ye chen took the initiative to ask,""Why are you unhappy?"


    Dugu you''s face revealed a look of reluctance. Ye chen had basically guessed the reason.


    "Brother, can you not go to the battlefield?" Dugu you asked.


    Ye chen sighed slightly. As expected, this fake sister still did not want him to leave her and was also worried about his safety.


    On the battlefield, swords and sabers were silent. No one could guarantee their safe return. Dugu you and dugu han had only each other and had no other rtives. Naturally, they did not want ye chen to go to the battlefield.


    "The military Order has been given, and I can''t disobey it. Moreover, it''s a good opportunity for me to make a contribution by participating in the Holy War. You should know my strength. I''ll definitely return safely!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes revealed a hint of determination. Even though he was not the real dugu han, he was still touched by dugu you''s feelings for dugu han.@@novelbin@@


    Hearing this, dugu you nodded slightly.""Yes, yes. I know that you''re the most powerful. Dugu Ming and dugu Luo can''tpare to you!"


    Ye chen shook his head slightly, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    After that, dugu you cooked a good meal for ye chen. After ye chen disyed his talent, they received more resources and their diet naturally improved.


    "Brother, you must be careful of dugu Ming and the others on the battlefield. They''ve always been envious of your talent, and they won''t let you off easily this time!"


    "In my eyes, these two are just clowns. They are just two pieces of trash. You don''t need to worry."


    "Brother, you can''t be unguarded!"<sub> </sub>


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do!"


    Ye Fan agreed but he did not care.


    At this moment, on a mountain peak in the wilderness.


    "You''re here!" A voice was heard. Under the illumination of the moonlight, a figure appeared. It was dugu Ming.


    "I didn''t expect the n to choose dugu han, this trash!" Dugu Luo said.


    Dugu Ming''s eyes glowed with ferocity."This is for the best. The battlefields of the Sacred War are extremely dangerous. We''re up against the spiritual realm''s Skyfall forefather. There''s no need to talk about his strength, and there are naturally eight great demon masters to fight him. The people from the spiritual realm he''s leading are definitely experts as well. As the saying goes, swords and sabers are indescribable, and life and death don''t matter! Under such circumstances, no one would care if that good-for-nothing were to be killed by ident. "


    "You''re right, dugu Ming. On the battlefield, dugu Han''s death will be certain if we give him a little push. "


    "Hahaha ..."


    After the discussion, the two of themughed heartily as if they had already seen dugu han die in front of them.


    Three dayster, the sun rose, and the bell in the Holy Shadow n rang loudly, gathering everyone.


    Da, da, da!"


    The young experts who had been chosen hurried toward the square.


    At this moment, elder Yu came to send them off with the elder Council. This holy war was no small matter, and the n attached great importance to it.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the roars of beasts came from the square. Ye chen looked over and saw several six-winged earth devil beasts.


    These demonic beasts were good at flying, and they were the flying mounts that the Holy Shadow n had released for everyone to ride in this war.


    "Follow your own team!"


    After the order was given, each of the six-winged earth devil beasts was led by a first grade fiend general, who was waiting for the team members to go up.


    "Brother, you have to be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely take the biggest credit this time!"


    Ye Chen''s aura was released. He was full of fighting spirit and exuded an imposing aura.


    <o>,m Dugu you felt slightly more at ease. He could sense an extremely strong power and spiritual will from ye chen.</o>


    "Dugu han, speed up!"


    Ye chen heard someone shouting but did not respond. He rushed toward the square.


    On the square, everyone had already lined up. After elder Yu had given out the quota, each earth devil was assigned a warrior.


    The Warriors mounted the earth devil beast, and the people who were sending them off left one after another.


    Looking back, ye chen realized that dugu you had not left. She was looking in his direction with a reluctant expression.


    Ye chen was slightly moved. After all, dugu you had always treated him with sincerity during this period of time.


    "Let''s go back!"


    He shouted and wanted dugu you to return. However, not only did this girl not return, but she was also running forward with the group.


    "What are you doing?" Ye chen shouted.


    "I want to send everyone off!"


    Dugu you had a stubborn temper. She would not return until ye chen disappeared.


    Dugu Ming and dugu Luo only sneered. Ye chen turned around and shouted angrily. The two turned their heads.


    At that moment, dugu you was squatting on the ground and crying.


    "AI!"


    Ye chen sighed. He could not bear to do so.

 Chapter 1753 A Provocation From An Ant!

    Under the guidance of elder Yu, everyone arrived at the underground Exchange Hall. There was arge hall here, which was at least a few dozen miles away. It was clear that they had spent a lot of effort.


    Even so, it was still packed with people. There were dozens of arenas of various sizes on the field. It was clear that, as elder Yu had said, this Grand meeting was not only to wee people, but also to prove the strength of the major tribes.


    Ye chen scanned the crowd. Most of the demon Warriors here were young. This was probably intentional. The demon race hoped that young people could find the feeling of glory in battle and disy their own courage.


    "All of you be careful, don''t cause any trouble." With that, elder Yu left. He was going to the special circle of the demon lords of the major tribes.


    Ye chen and the others found an empty spot and sat down, waiting for the event to begin.


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from ahead. Ye chen looked over and felt a powerful energy approaching.


    "Look, that''s the demon son of the sacred Sun Race. His aura is majestic, and every step he takes gives off extreme pressure. I''m in awe of his strength."


    "That''s right. I heard that many fiend heirs will be participating in this event. I didn''t expect to see them the moment I arrived."


    "Too powerful! There''s more behind them. That''s the Shengxing n. There''s actually the Shengyue n. It seems like the three ns are deliberatelying together to intimidate everyone."


    Everyone looked at the passage. Three powerful demon Warriors walked in. They were the demon children of the three leading families of the demon race. They represented the future of the demon disaster area and were highly sought after.


    The three of them appeared at the same time and then came to the first seat. They looked at each other and smiled, then sat down.


    After that, many fiend heirs of other tribes also appeared, but themotion they caused was much smaller. They couldn''t bepared to these three fiend heirs.


    After the three of them sat down, many of the tribe''s demon Warriors immediately came forward to pay their respects.


    "The arrival of the three fiend heirs has impressed us greatly. Please take care of us in the future."


    After saying that, the cultivator took out an exquisite artifact and handed it to the demon son of the sacred Sun n.


    "Ha, you''re wee."


    That fiend heir received the bejeweled weapon and only sneered slightly, not making any unnecessary movements.


    The people behind also presented their treasures to The Fiend heirs of the other two races.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was extremely envious. They did not expect that there would be so many people from different tribes who wanted to befriend them when they were only at the demon heir stage. When they grew up, their future would be limitless.


    Ye chen had been observing. He discovered that the cultivation bases of these three Demon Princes had reached the level of a ninth-rank demon general, equivalent to ate-stage soul formation.


    He was definitely one of the best among the younger generation. No wonder so many people wanted to befriend him.


    Da, da, da!"


    At that moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard. The people from the divine underworld race had appeared.


    "I wee everyone on behalf of the sacredher race, the host of the event. This exchange meeting was discussed by the demon lords to increase the friendship between the demon tribes and strengthen their determination to fight against the enemy together. Thank you all foring to this gathering. We will be giving out three Holy demon fruits as a reward for this exchange. Young heroes, please work hard to get them. "


    "Good, good, I''m definitely going to get this Saint demon fruit."


    "Three Saint demon fruits have increased my cultivation by quite a bit!"


    "This is a good opportunity to improve myself. I must work hard to fight for it."


    Many of the youths from the various tribes below started to cheer, as if they were determined to obtain the Holy demon fruit.


    "Then, please find your own social circle."


    With that, the people from the divine underworld race left the stage. Everyone walked around and found a suitable circle tomunicate with.


    Ye chen did not move. He sat in his original spot. He was still thinking about how to leave the demon-stricken area as soon as possible and find the location of the fallen heaven ancestor and the others.


    Not far away was the Holy camel tribe''s social circle, which included the Holy abyss tribe and other demon tribes.


    A demonic warrior of the Holy abyss n walked to the side of the Xuan spring of the Holy camel n and asked with a smile,""I heard that brother xuan quan met the famous dugu han of the Holy Shadow n outside the gate?"<sub> </sub>


    Xuan quan turned his head to look at that person, and his face revealed a disdainful expression as he said,""He''s just a piece of trash like dugu Ming. I''ll let him know that the Holy Shadow n is far inferior to our Holy camel n. "


    "Brother xuan quan, are you really that confident?"


    "Eh? Don''t tell me you''re suspecting me?"


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare!"


    "Hmph, just wait and see!"


    After he finished speaking, xuan quan took the lead and walked straight to the camp of the Holy Shadow n.


    He stopped in his tracks and looked straight at ye chen."Dugu han, do you still remember what you said earlier?"


    Ye chen sat upright, as steady as a mountain, ignoring xuan Quan''s shouts.


    This caused xuan Quan''s eyes to turn cold, and his eyes revealed an ominous glint.


    "Now, I want to challenge you. I wonder if you dare to ept my challenge?"


    Xuan Quan''s face was provocative. He looked down on ye chen. In his opinion, ye chen was no match for him.


    Soon, xuan Quan''s challenge attracted everyone''s attention.


    "That man is xuan quan from the Holy camel n. He''s very powerful. I heard that the Holy camel n and the Holy Shadow n have been at odds for a long time. This time, they''re really challenging each other."@@novelbin@@


    "The person he''s challenging is dugu han of the Holy Shadow n, who''s recently be famous. I heard that he''s already a first-grade demon general, and he can''t be underestimated."


    The crowd discussed the two''s identities.


    At this moment, the three fiend heirs sitting at the head of the table actually looked over with interest, which made the other fiend Warriors even more interested.


    In the face of such provocation, ye chen did not want to respond. He continued to think.


    "Hahaha, as expected, that dugu han didn''t dare to ept the challenge. He''s really a piece of trash!"


    "In recent years, the Holy Shadow n has been in the lower reaches of the great demon ns, and it''s difficult for them to make any progress!"


    "Xuan quan is a genius of the Holy camel n. He became a first rank demon generalst year and now his strength is even more profound. There''s no need to say anything more about thispetition. The result has already been decided."


    "That''s right, that''s right. That dugu han is no match for xuan quan. He''s so scared that he doesn''t dare to answer."


    In the crowd, everyone was optimistic about xuan quan and ridiculed ye chen.


    In the Holy Shadow n''s camp, dugu Ming and the others could not help but be astounded when they saw that ye chen had been challenged and did not respond.


    "Look, dugu han, as the representative of our Holy Shadow n, doesn''t dare to ept the challenge. This is a great humiliation!"


    Dugu Ming took the initiative to mock ye chen in front of everyone.


    "That''s right. Dugu han doesn''t dare to ept the challenge. His opponent is xuan quan!" Dugu Luo said.


    As soon as he said this, everyone from the Holy Shadow n looked at ye chen with worry. If he really did not ept the challenge, the reputation of the Holy Shadow n would be ruined.


    "What?"


    Ye chen suddenly stood up. His eyes shone with a cold light, like a dragon that had rushed out of the abyss. His eyes were like lightning, shocking people.


    Dugu Ming and the others were shocked and retreated.


    "I didn''t want to talk to you, but since you''re so insistent on seeking death, I''ll have to fulfill your wish."


    Ye chen met everyone''s eyes and stepped forward!

 Chapter 1754 The Sixth-Grade Devouring Pattern!

    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was shocked.


    Ye Chen''s words were extremely arrogant. Before he went on stage, everyone had guessed that he would not dare to ept the challenge. However, they did not expect him to use force as soon as he appeared. Who would not be shocked by such overbearing words?


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Chen''s body flickered and he flew into the arena. He looked at xuan quan coldly and said,""Come up and ept your death!"


    Xuan quan could not tolerate ye Chen''s arrogant words. He was the genius warrior of the Holy camel n. Now that he had been humiliated, he would never let ye chen go.


    "You arrogant brat, you deserve to die!"


    Xuan quan was furious. He flew up to the stage and released his aura, which swept across the entire battlefield. He was like a tiger that had juste out of its cage and was about to devour its prey.


    However, ye chen only sneered. On the independent fighting stage, he was like the Supreme Lord of Mount Tai, revealing a disdainful expression.


    This scene caused the powerhouses who had not paid much attention to this battle to turn their heads and look in this direction. Although the two of them were not the Super heaven''s pride experts in everyone''s hearts, this battle had be the focus of the entire arena.


    "Ye chen, do you dare to bet on life and death?" Xuan Quan''s killing intent was soaring. He had beenpletely enraged by ye Chen''s actions and had even lost his mind.


    Ye chen sneered. The other party was already within his expectations.


    "Why wouldn''t I dare?" Ye chen replied coldly.


    "Ah ..."


    Everyone cried out in surprise. They had thought that this would be an ordinary contest, but now it was a life-and-death bet. The nature of the matter had clearly changed.


    The host from the divine underworld race stood up and looked at the two of them.""Don''t be impulsive. This event is an exchange. We''re only sparring, not betting on life and death."


    Everyone nodded. Everyone was here for the rewards, but no one wanted to fight to the death here. After all, the enemy of the human race was still waiting.


    "Hahaha, such an arrogant person. If I don''t teach him a lesson, I''m not worthy of being a warrior of the Holy camel tribe!"


    Xuan quanughed a few times and stood out directly. He didn''t want to back down, as if he wanted to sign the life and death contract.


    "Dugu han, do you dare to sign a life and death contract with me?"


    There was a provocative look on his face. Not only was the Xuan spring thin, but he also wanted to get back his face.


    He was certain that dugu han wouldn''t dare to take the gamble, so he wanted him to kneel and apologize. Then, he would humiliate him in every way possible. That was his n.


    Of course, if dugu han really dared to take the gamble, he would make sure that he died without a burial.


    No matter what the result was, it was what xuan quan wanted.


    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He had basically determined that ye chen did not dare to take the bet.


    "Life bet? That''s just what I want!"


    Ye Chen''s sudden reply shocked everyone again. At the same time, xuan quan was also stunned. He did not expect ye chen to agree so readily.


    "I can''t save you with a Bluff. Dugu han, since you''ve agreed, thene!"


    The two of them walked to the center of the fighting ring at the same time and asked the people from the divine underworld race to be their witnesses to sign the life and death agreement.


    After signing the contract, the two of them left their true essence as marks on the paper and then separated.


    Such a situation was far beyond everyone''s imagination. Even the three fiend heirs looked at the battlefield at the same time. Their attention was naturally on ye chen because no matter how they looked at it, he was at a disadvantage. However, he had agreed so readily and his domineering attitude could not help but shock everyone.


    The three fiend heirs looked at each other and smiled. One of them said,""This person''s personality is to my liking. If he doesn''t die this time, he can be my subordinate and do my bidding!"


    The other two peopleughed at the same time."You are really in a good mood. This kind of trash from a small tribe only knows how to talk. You don''t really think that he has the ability to defeat xuan quan, do you?"


    "There''s no harm in watching!" The Fiend heir replied.@@novelbin@@


    With the deration of life and death, the atmosphere of the battlefield suddenly changed. Killing intent filled the entire ce, attracting the attention of the crowd.


    On the second floor, many demon lords were also interested. They looked down at the battle stage with interest.


    "This!"


    Elder Yu suddenly stood up. Ye chen was one of the rare talented Warriors in their n in recent years. Signing the life and death contract was too risky. Elder Yu''s expression changed and he stood up to stop him.<sub> </sub>


    "Elder Yu!"


    At that moment, the Demon King of the Holy camel n also stood up and blocked elder Yu''s way.


    "Elder Yu, why are you so impatient?" the demonic monarch of the Saint camel n said with a faint smile."Don''t you have any confidence in the genius warrior of your n?"


    Elder Yu was in a dilemma.


    "Hehe, elder Yu, he''s right. A contest between geniuses is all about fairness and bloodthirstiness. The Holy camel n can afford to y this game, but can''t the Holy Shadow n?"


    "Demon race, fight to the end! Such a grand event should have such a battle to liven up the atmosphere. Elder Yu, I think you''re guilty. Could it be that the geniuses in your n are fake and you''re just deliberately spreading the news to deceive us?"


    "If you have real strength, you shouldn''t be afraid of battle!"


    The other demon lords followed suit and mocked, and elder Yu had no way of stopping this life-and-death battle.


    He could only sit down and hope that ye chen could defeat his opponent and save his life.


    In the arena below, ye chen and xuan quan had signed the life and death contract. The divine underworld n host had confirmed that it was valid and the battle was about to start.


    Everyone was in high spirits and wanted to see who would be the one to bleed.


    "The life and death contract is valid. Now, let the battle begin!"


    At themand of the divine underworld n''s host, ye chen and xuan quan locked onto each other at the same time.


    "Die!"


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, xuan quan was the first to set out, wanting to gain the initiative.


    Powerful mana filled the world, and waves of demonic aura were released from his body uncontrobly. The speed at which he moved and the density of his mana were beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Such a move is too Swift and fierce. It can kill someone in an instant. Amazing!"


    "There''s no way dugu han could''ve taken this attack. Last year, xuan quan became a first rank demon general. In terms of strength, he''s definitely above dugu han. "


    "If I can end the battle with one move, it would be boring."


    Everyoneughed together. They were all waiting for the moment ye chen fell to the ground to end the battle.


    "Such a useless move is really a waste of time!"


    Ye chen turned around and faced xuan quan with his back.


    "Ah ..."


    Everyone was stunned. This was a life-and-death battle. How could he do something like this? how arrogant was this person? he was simply crazy!


    "Sixth-grade devouring pattern!"


    Ye Chen''s entire body emitted a dark light. The sixth-grade devouring demon matrix bloomed on his back. At this moment, he was like a dark rose, intimidating everyone.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The powerful Pandora demon ability in xuan Quan''s body automatically surged toward the demonic Pattern Flower on ye Chen''s back. Gradually, xuan quan even felt that there was a problem with his control of his own Pandora demon ability. This was an incredible thing.


    "This, this, this is impossible!"


    Although he did not want to believe it, ye chen had easily absorbed the demon energy. He did not have the strength to attack anymore and his move was broken on the spot.


    This method of breaking the move made countless demon dwellers exim in admiration.


    Elder Yu on the second floorughed out loud, while the demonic monarch of the Saint camel n looked terrible.


    "Hmph!"


    Xuan quan sneered. He did not believe that ye chen had such strength. This was just a coincidence. He had released the might of a third-rank demon general. It turned out that he had been hiding his strength all along.


    "He''s actually a third-rank demon general. With such a cultivation speed, there''s definitely no suspense in this battle. "


    Feeling such an amazing mystic energy, everyone once again had high hopes for xuan quan!

 Chapter 1756 Challenging Me, Only Death Awaits!

    Everyone was shocked.


    The Holy moon n was one of the three great demon ns.


    Moreover, the Shengyue demon son had an iparably noble status. Ye Chen''s contempt and rejection instantly shocked everyone.


    Even though he had disyed great courage by killing xuan quan, offending the demon child Sheng Yue was no different from courting death.


    Many people shook their heads as if they were sighing at the fall of a genius. There were also many people gloating and waiting to watch a good show.


    "Very good!"


    The Holy moon n''s fiend heir did not act out on the spot like everyone had expected and kill ye chen. Instead, he sat down. However, the deep killing intent in his eyes already made everyone feel that something was wrong.


    "Ha, how does it feel to be rejected by a good-for-nothing?"


    "I really didn''t expect that our famous Sheng Yue demon son would be rejected one day."


    The two fiend heirs of the Shengxing and shengri ns began to sneer at each other. The three ns were all noble fiend ns, and thepetition between them was inevitable.


    To be able to see the Holy moon n''s demonic heir suffer a loss this time, it couldn''t be more satisfying.


    Ye chen did not care about the Holy moon n''s fiend heir''s current mood at all. He turned around and walked down the stage.


    "What an idiot, what''s the difference between this and death?"


    In the Holy Shadow n''s camp, dugu Ming and dugu Luo were whispering to each other. They looked at ye chen as if he was a dead man.


    "Sigh, he actually dared to reject the invitation of the Holy moon n''s demonic child. He''s really arrogant to the extreme."


    "This person won''t be able to survive. It''s not easy to grow to such a level in a small tribe, but it''s a pity."


    "Yeah, the Holy Shadow n''s elder didn''t evene out to mediate. We''re finished this time."


    Everyone thought that ye Chen''s rejection of the lie Shengyue n''s fiend heir was destined to be short-lived. Many people felt pity for him.


    Just as ye chen was about to leave the stage, a sudden roar shook the entire arena.


    "Dugu han, stop right there!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, ye chen suddenly turned around and looked coldly in front of him. He saw a tall, rough-looking demon n member. He was not from the Holy moon n but from the Holy abyss n.


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. He could sense that this person''s cultivation was extraordinary. He was a fifth-rank demon general. No wonder he had called out to him so arrogantly.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone couldn''t help but gloat. This good show was bound to happen.


    This person from the Holy abyss n was a vassal of the Holy moon n''s fiend heir. Now that ye chen had rejected The Fiend heir, he naturally had toe out and challenge ye chen in order to please the Holy moon n''s fiend heir.


    A fifth-grade demon general was considered a well-known figure among the younger generation. An ordinary person would not dare to take on such a powerful challenge.


    Seeing that ye chen did not move, the crowd sneered.


    "Hehehe, killing xuan quan is nothing. This time, he definitely wouldn''t dare to take a fifth stage demon general head on!"


    "Of course, the demon Warriors who can be the vassals of the Holy moon n''s demon heir are all powerful. I gave this brat a chance, but he didn''t take it and even offended The Fiend heir. This oue was expected. "


    "This time, our great genius from the Holy Shadow n is going to be humiliated!"


    There were countless taunting words below, but ye chen ignored them all. He stared coldly at the opponent in front of him.


    ? "Are you sure you want to challenge me?"


    The corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a mysterious smile. The Challenger was slightly stunned.


    However, he was a fifth-grade demon general with great strength. He had no reason to fear.


    "Of course, you actually dared to reject my master. Such an action must be punished with death!" The man replied angrily.


    "Didn''t you see xuan Quan''s fate? the only thing that awaits the Challenger is death!"


    Everyoneughed at his words.


    "Hahaha, what an arrogant brat. Don''t think that you are invincible just because you killed xuan quan. I can kill that kind of trash with one finger. And you, I can kill you with one finger!"


    The warrior of the Holy abyss nughed and said with gritted teeth.<sub> </sub>


    "It''s useless to argue. Do you dare to sign a life and death contract with me?"


    "Ah ..."


    Ye Chen''s words once again shocked the crowd. These words should have been said by the Holy abyss n''s Warriors, but at this moment, they came from ye Chen''s mouth first. Was this guy crazy?


    No one could understand ye Chen''s thoughts. The other party was a fifth-rank demon general. It was already very fortunate that he could crawl out of the battlefield alive after the battle. Now, he wanted to sign a life-and-death contract with the other party. If this was not courting death, what was?


    "You''re crazy!"


    As for ye Chen''s behavior, everyone could only assume so.


    "You want to sign a life and death contract? I can''t ask for more!"


    The warrior of the Holy abyss tribe was furious. He had been looked down upon by the other party. He had actually taken the initiative to sign the life-and-death contract. This was an insult to him. There was no reason for him to refuse.


    "This ..."


    Seeing this, elder Yu''s heart was in a mess. He had been worried about ye chen during thepetition with xuan quan. Now, he had signed a life-and-death contract with a fifth-grade demon general. It was beyond his imagination.


    However, the other party was a subordinate of the Demon Prince, so elder Yu could not interfere directly. He could only shake his head.


    "Host, please!"


    "Ha, good!"


    The host of the divine underworld race flew onto the stage and witnessed the two of them signing the life and death agreement.


    "Very good, dugu han. Since you have the guts, then die!"


    "I''ve said it before, anyone who challenges me will die!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes widened. He released his energy and swept the entire area. The entire space was filled with an extreme killing intent.


    Although the effect was shocking, the warrior of the Holy abyss n, with his Foundation as a fifth-grade demon general, was not afraid. He stepped forward to resist it.


    "How can you defeat me with such a small trick? Dugu han, hand over your life!"


    The divine abyss warrior roared and demonic energy spread out from his body. Countless steel horns grew on the surface of his body like armor, indestructible. He wanted to crush ye chenpletely and not give him any chance.


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s front foot leaned forward slightly and he extended a hand in a provocative gesture.


    "Argh! Die!"


    Seeing this, the Holy abyss tribe warrior''s anger reached its peak. The steel horns on his body glowed with a dark light as he suddenly charged forward.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The earth was shaking and the space seemed to be shattered. At this moment, no one thought that ye chen would be able to walk out of the battle stage alive. This was a battle without suspense. It was a crushing in all aspects.


    "Hmph, what a pity."


    The Holy moon n''s demonic child''s mouth curled into a cold smile as he spoke.@@novelbin@@


    The other two fiend heirs were expressionless. They also thought that ye chen was dead for sure. This time, the Holy moon n''s fiend heir had used his vassal to steal the limelight and was very unhappy.


    "Die!"


    "I''ll fulfill your wish!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes bloomed with a cold light. As he turned his palm, the immortal ying Flying Dagger had already be one with his palm. Such a wonderful cooperation was extremely secretive and no one could detect it.


    "Fifth-grade demonic aura, killing blow!"


    Ye chen roared and unleashed the foundation of a fifth-grade demon general. He infused demon energy into the immortal ying Flying Dagger. At this moment, his palm was the immortal ying Flying Dagger.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Dust and sand filled the sky, the earth cracked, and a few saber lights rapidly streaked across the space. People died, and their Dao disappeared!


    The huge body of the Holy abyss n''s demon heir fell to the ground with a loud crash.


    At that moment, everyone was shocked!

 Chapter 1758 Dugu Mings Ecstasy!

    "This is the devil Emperor of the divine underworld race. Everyone,e and pay your respects!"


    Elder Yu said to the Holy Shadow n.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone followed elder Yu to pay their respects to the demon sovereign of the divine underworld race.


    "I''m the pride of the human race and the demon Emperor of the demon race. What right do I have to pay my respects?"


    Ye chen said to himself. He stood behind them and refused to pay his respects.


    Due to therge number of people and the demon Empress ''attention not on ye chen, there was no problem.


    The demon Emperor''s aura suppressed everyone present. He then said,"The Holy War is about to begin. All the demon Warriors must participate. Anyone who dares to retreat will be killed without mercy."


    "We await your order!"


    All the demons bowed and agreed.


    At this moment, a demon expert walked out.


    "Demon Emperor, cultivators from the spiritual realmunched a sneak attack on the rear of the demon race this morning. Many of the enved demon cultivators are rioting. The situation is critical, and the five demon masters have gone to suppress them."


    Hearing this, everyone''s heart trembled. They didn''t expect that the demons ''rear would be attacked by humans before the Holy War even started.


    The spirit realm was more than 100000 kilometers behind the demons. How did these humans get past the heavy blockade?


    Such a thought made one''s blood run cold.


    "Don''t worry. Since the five demon kings have gone over to suppress them, there won''t be any problems. "


    The demon Emperor said.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    The demon Emperor turned around and flew into the sky, leaving behind a powerful demonic aura that circled the sky.


    Ye chen loathed this demonic Qi. His brows furrowed and the immortal ying Flying Dagger appeared in his hand again. A de light secretly hit the demonic Qi.


    The spirit power of the flying Daggers stirred wildly in the demonic Qi, and the demonic Qi suddenly dispersed.


    "Look, why did the demon Empress ''demonic Qi disappear?" An expert asked.


    "Idiot, what''s the big deal? The demon Emperor has already left, so isn''t it normal for the demonic Qi to disappear?"@@novelbin@@


    "But the demonic Qi was still so powerful just now!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you think that anyone can easily disperse the demon Emperor''s demonic Qi?"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded. It was impossible for someone to dissipate demonic Qi so easily without being discovered.


    Ye chenughed coldly in his heart. Dispersing the demon Emperor''s Qi was just a single strike to him. What was so difficult about it?


    At that moment, a few experts from the divine underworld race walked over.


    "Everyone, I''ll now assign the mission for the great battle."


    Everyone stepped forward and waited for orders.


    "The Holy Shadow n!"


    "Here!"


    Dugu Ming and dugu Luo stepped forward first, looking very enthusiastic.


    "Now, arrange for the young experts of your race, dugu han, dugu Ming, and dugu Luo, to join the Holy moon n. They will be responsible for seizing the fallen demonic abyss city!"


    "Yes!"


    Dugu Ming and dugu Luo quickly agreed.


    However, such an order surprised everyone and they all looked in ye Chen''s direction.


    Many people looked at ye chen with sympathy. Previously, ye chen had offended the Holy moon n''s demon son and was then assigned to his side. There were many things that could be manipted.


    "This elder, I''m afraid this distribution is inappropriate?"


    Elder Yu stepped forward and said after hearing the distribution instructions.


    "Hmph, do you have any objections?"<sub> </sub>


    "Who are you?" the elder asked coldly.


    "Everyone knows what happened between ye chen and the Holy moon n''s demon son. Are you deliberately pushing the geniuses of our Holy Shadow n into the pit of fire by distributing them like this?"


    "Hahaha, elder Yu, this is my order. You can only obey it. You can''t resist it!"


    "You!"


    Elder Yu was furious, but it was no use. He knew that there was no way to change the distribution this time, so he could only retreat.


    "Elder Yu, the demon Emperor has ordered you to immediately follow us and participate in the demon Lord''s mission."


    "AI!" Elder Yu had no choice but to leave with the expert.


    After an hour of task assignment, everyone had their own tasks.


    "Let''s go!"


    The experts of the divine underworld race gave the order and everyone moved out.


    Ye chen followed dugu Ming and the others to the camp of the Holy moon n''s fiend heir. He remained silent and watched.


    At this moment, the Shengyue n''s demon child walked out with a proud look on his face. As themander of this mission, he had to find his deputymander.


    There were a total of five great demon ns under the Holy moon n, including the Holy camel n and the Holy Shadow n.


    The Saint Moon Demon son walked to the front of the crowd and scanned them.


    "As this holy war is of great importance, I need some Deputymanders to coordinate with me. Start now!"


    He looked at the younger generation of the five great demon ns, and then used his hand to point at a few experts.


    "You, you, and you are all vicemanders!"


    "Many thanks, Saint Moon Demon child!" The few of them thanked him.


    At this moment, the Holy Moon Demon son walked to the front of the Holy Shadow n''s camp, and everyone held their breath.


    Logically speaking, ye Chen''s strength was the strongest among the Holy Shadow n''s younger generation, so he would definitely be chosen as the Deputymander. However, the choice this time was in the hands of the Holy moon n''s demon son. There was suspense in the matter. The result would depend on whether the Holy moon n''s demon son would put the big picture first or use his public office to avenge his private grudge.


    "The Vicemander I''ve chosen for the Holy Shadow n is ..."


    The Holy moon n''s demonic heir deliberately dragged his voice to show his authority. After all, he was the only one who could choose the Deputymander.


    The members of the Holy Shadow n became nervous. They didn''t know who would be the Deputymander, especially dugu Ming and dugu Luo, who were looking forward to it.


    "I choose to ridicule dugu Ming!"


    The moment he said that, there was an uproar.


    Ye chen, the strongest of the Holy Shadow n, had been abandoned and chosen to fight dugu Ming. As expected, the Holy moon n''s fiend heir still wanted revenge.


    "Many thanks for the Saint Moon Demon child''s appreciation!" Dugu Ming kneeled on the ground and thanked him profusely. He was extremely pleased with himself.


    The Holy Moon Demon son suddenly appeared in front of ye chen and sneered,""Do you have any objections to this result?"


    Everyone looked at ye chen to see if he was going to fight for it.


    "Opinion? I don''t need it!" These few simple words made the demon son Shengyue feel extremely embarrassed. It was as if the other party didn''t care about the position of vicemander at all, so these questions were unnecessary.


    Sheng Yue demon son''s eyes emitted cold light, staring at Ye Fan, one could see the extreme anger in his heart.


    "Ye chen, what''s with your attitude? The Saint Moon Demon son is our leader, you actually dare to be disrespectful!" Dugu Ming stepped forward and chided ye chen.


    "I, ye chen, work alone and fight on my own. Why do I need someone else''smander?"


    "Ah ..."


    Everyone was shocked. They did not think that ye chen would dare to say such arrogant words in front of the demon son Sheng Yue. Was he really not afraid of death?


    "You''re looking for death!" Dugu Ming was about to move.


    "What?"


    Ye chen red at dugu Ming coldly. Dugu Ming froze on the spot. He knew very well that even ten of him would not be a match for ye chen.


    At this moment, the Holy moon n''s fiend heir suddenly shot a look at dugu Ming, indicating that he should stop moving. Dugu Ming nodded slightly.


    Then, he gritted his teeth and said in his heart,""Hmph, so what if you''re stronger than me? I''ll still be riding on your head. Just you wait, once we''re on the battlefield, I''ll have plenty of ways to deal with you!"

 Chapter 1760 1764-Night Visit To Demonic Abyss City!

    After ye chen left.


    Many people looked at his back as he left, and they couldn''t help but sneer.


    No one could have expected that ye chen would agree to such a request so readily. This was the n of the Holy moon n''s fiend heir to sacrifice ye chen but now, it was as if The Fiend heir had helped ye chen. It was very strange.


    Of course, no one really thought that they were helping ye chen because ye chen had a 90% chance of survival and almost no chance of survival.


    "This kid is really beyond my expectations."


    The Holy moon n''s fiend heir said.


    "Sir demon prince, could it be that this brat is deserting and not going to the demonic abyss city? after all, it''s extremely difficult for him to sneak into the city with his abilities."


    An expert beside the Holy moon n''s demon heir said.


    "Indeed. I don''t think he has the guts to even get close to the demonic abyss city. He might just stand and watch from a distance."


    Someone sneered.


    Dugu Ming was very happy to see so many people mocking ye chen. Finally, he could see ye chen fall to the bottom. Unfortunately, ye chen was not here and could not hear these taunts.


    "Don''t worry. The demon Army is approaching. The demon Lord and the demon Emperor are both here. If dugu han dares to not do his best and wants to run away, he will die no matter where he is. Once my order is given, he will have to follow it if he wants to live!"


    The Holy moon n''s fiend heir said with a cold smile.


    "Sir fiend heir is right. This brat can only carry out orders. He can''t possibly rely on the human race, right? that''s just courting death!"


    "That''s right, let''s see what use this kid can y. "


    "It''s good to be able to get some information. "


    Everyone expressed their opinions, but the Shengyue demon son did not say anything. He only looked in the direction ye chen left in with interest.


    Upon seeing this scene, everyone was puzzled. Could it be that the Demon Prince had other ns?


    "He''s indeed an abandoned pawn. Let him y his final role!"


    The Saint Moon Demon child''s eyes suddenly glowed with a cold light, causing everyone to be rmed.


    "Send a message to the demonic abyss city immediately. Tell them that dugu han of the Holy Shadow n has infiltrated the demonic abyss city!"


    "Ah ..."


    Hearing this order, everyone was shocked.


    This order was much crueler than the previous one. They were clearly selling ye chen and making him cannon fodder.


    Seeing everyone''s shocked expressions, the Holy moon n''s demonic child sneered in disdain.""This is the only way to cause chaos among the human cultivators, and we''ll have a good opportunity to attack. What''s the big deal about sacrificing dugu han?"


    Many demon Warriors swallowed their saliva in fear.


    Only dugu Ming was brave enough to step forward and say,"Sir fiend heir is wise. This kid is arrogant and unruly. He should be taught a lesson like this."


    "Get lost!"


    "Run!" The Saint Moon Demon son shouted coldly. Dugu Ming was so scared that he quickly ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye chen traveled through the night, using all sorts of movement techniques along the way. His speed was extremely fast.


    He had the Saint Moon Demon son''s orders, so his journey was smooth, and no one stopped him.


    After traveling for more than a thousand miles, ye chen stopped.


    "The demonic abyss city is right in front of us!"


    He looked ahead coldly, and the sparks of fire entered his eyes.


    At this moment, the demonic abyss city was heavily guarded. Many low-level human cultivators were patrolling outside the city. They were very vignt and didn''t give the demonic race any chance to infiltrate.


    Above the city gate tower, there was a light screen flowing with formations.


    "The immortal and demon Samsara mystic art!"


    Ye chen found a rtively quiet ce and released his Divine Art.


    Suddenly, light began to flow around his body, and all kinds of scales began to fall off. Soon after, the delicate skin of the human cultivator appeared, and the appearance of his face also rapidly changed. It was a wonderful sight.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    With thest burst of light, ye chen returned to his original appearance.


    Although they had restored their appearances, it was not easy to enter the demonic abyss city because it was difficult to pass through the array and the guards.<sub> </sub>


    "I can''t waste any more time, so this is the only way."


    Ye Chen''s eyes widened. His entire body was filled with spirit energy. His Foundation was so strong that it was enough to shock void refinement realm experts.


    His entire body trembled as five rays of light circted around his body, triggering the heavenly light.


    "Great five elements restriction breaking technique!"


    Countless lightning bolts burst out from ye Chen''s body and charged toward the demonic abyss city''s defensive formation.


    The moment the lightning touched the formation, it began to dispel the formation.


    Ye chen devoted himself to controlling the heat of the great five elements restriction breaking technique because he did not want to alert the guards. He wanted to focus his energy on one point to break through the formation.


    The power of the five elements circted unceasingly. Ye chen condensed this power into his sword finger.


    "Break!"


    He suddenly pointed, and the Super strong power of the five elements suddenly lost its limit, and the energy density soared.


    "BOOM!"


    There was a shocking explosion. Although the energy was extremely strong, the sound was not loud. Everything was within ye Chen''s control. Among the young cultivators, only ye chen could have such exquisite control over energy.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    A gap was created in the formation and ye chen flew in.


    The demonic abyss city was very quiet. Only the guards patrolled on the city walls to see if any demonic spies had entered.


    "Who is it?"


    Just as ye chen was moving forward, a voice suddenly came from behind him.@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen did not turn around immediately. The man approached slowly and cautiously.


    He could sense that the person''s strength was at the nascent soul realm, which was far from his.


    "Emperor''s finger!"


    He suddenly turned around and pointed his finger. Spiritual energy swirled behind that person, and when he touched his neck, that person fainted.


    "Soul Finger!"


    Ye chen quickly came to the man''s side and touched the man''s brow. Suddenly, the man got up as if he was sleepwalking.


    "Who are you?"


    "I am the son of Sir God Ling Yun, the city Lord of the demonic abyss city."


    "Who is Lingyun divine Lord?"


    "Spirit realm, core disciple of the cloud Mountain sect!"


    Ye chen quickly picked him up and released the nine true spirit transformations, transforming into the cultivator''s appearance.


    p He quickly found the location of the city Lord''s mansion and entered.</anda>


    In the main hall, divine Lord Lingyun was discussing with the others.


    Divine Lord Lingyun frowned."I heard that the demonic n has sent the sacred moon n, the Shengtuo n, and five other demonic ns to attack our demonic abyss city. The leader is a tenth-grade demonic general, the demon child of the sacred moon n."


    "The Holy moon n is one of the three great ns of the demon race, and the Demon Prince is very powerful. Moreover, there''s a kid named dugu han in the Holy Shadow n who has made rapid progress recently. He can''t be underestimated. " An expert said.


    Everyone was worried when they heard this.


    "Divine Lord, when will the higher-ups send reinforcements?"


    "Ha, difficult! It''s said that the Skyfall forefather led a group of people into the demon race''s rear and was trapped by the five demon masters. It''s unknown if he''s still alive. "


    Hearing the divine Lord''s words, everyone was even more disinterested in fighting.


    "AI, this battle was started by the Skyfall patriarch. Isn''t it unfair that he''s been reduced to such a state by a woman?"


    "Who Do You Think You Are to talk about the old ancestor like that?"


    "You!"


    Just as they were arguing, the divine Lord said angrily,""You''re still in the mood to quarrel at a time like this?"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Suddenly, an rm sounded from outside. A human guard came in and said anxiously,""Latest news! A demon Scout has entered the demonic abyss city!"

 Chapter 1762 Ye Chens Life Shakes The World!

    "His Excellency fiend King is here! Let this human brat die without a burial ground!"


    Dugu Ming couldn''t hide the joy on his face when he saw the demonic monarch. He believed that they were saved and that they would be able to kill the human cultivator.


    "Who dares to devour the mines of my blood Devil City? die!"


    The demonic monarch''s demonic might was impressive. His entire body was shrouded in dark Qi. Like a ck Tiger, he charged into the mine vein.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    With every step he took, the earth trembled. With every step he took, demonic Qi rampaged and was iparably violent.


    Ye chen was currently absorbing the mineral vein''s power and was not afraid at all.


    "Ah!"


    He shouted in anger, and the sixth-grade mo matrix actually rose again, turning into an eighth-grade devouring mo matrix.


    With that, the speed at which he was devouring the ore vein underwent a qualitative change. In addition to his already terrifying talent, the entire ore vein was like the water of a River that entered Kuafu''s mouth.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The meridians in ye Chen''s body were like awakened Dragons, constantly letting out rumbling sounds. The demon Warriors outside heard this and panicked, not daring to go any further.


    "Trash, get lost!"


    The demon Lord sent dozens of demon Warriors flying and advanced on his own.


    Dugu Ming and the others followed behind, waiting for a good show.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Suddenly, the earth shook and the space around them shook. The walls of the cave were broken and rocks flew into the air. Many demon Warriors were caught off guard and were injured by the rocks. Some of them even died on the spot!


    "What''s the situation?"


    The demon Lord''s brow creased. He sensed an unprecedented power.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    This time, it was ye Chen''s turn to walk out. With every step he took, there was a fiery footprint. Such a majestic state made the demon Lord stop moving forward.


    "You''re the wanted criminal?" The demon Lord shouted.


    "You demons are sinister and cunning, and your deaths are not to be regretted!"


    Ye chen did not respond to his question. Instead, he gave them a kill order.@@novelbin@@


    "How hateful! You killed your way into the blood Devil City, do you think you can still leave?"


    "Leave? Hahaha!"


    Ye chenughed wildly and released his aura. He was already an early void refinement realm expert.


    "Ah ..."


    The demon Lord''s heart trembled at this powerful energy. His opponent''s Foundation was not weaker than his, perhaps even stronger. He did not dare to be careless against such an opponent.


    "Mcmau''s dark Tiger!"


    The demonic Qi in the demonic monarch''s body churned. In his shock, a dark Tiger shadow appeared behind him.


    Seeing this scene, the demon Warriors retreated one after another. This was the ultimate divine ability of the demon Lord. Once touched, they would die without a burial ce.


    "Everyone, don''t panic. This brat is dead for sure."


    Dugu Ming said to the crowd.


    "That''s right. This is the dark Tiger Demon Lord''s strongest technique. Once it''s used, it''ll be the day of the enemy''s death. We''ll just watch."


    "That''s great! It''s great to see this crazy brat die in front of us!"


    "Let''s retreat. We''ll wait for this brat to roar and devour him!"


    Many demon dwellers retreated to a safe distance.


    "Kill!"


    The dark Tiger Demon Lord burst out with a powerful demonic might. He transformed into the dark Tiger form and charged at ye chen.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The earth trembled. The surrounding mountain rocks shattered and turned into a storm. It followed the dark Tiger Demon Lord and attacked ye chen.


    "With this little ability, you dare to call yourself the demon Lord?"


    Ye chen opened his eyes and activated his fiery golden eyes. mes burned in his eyes and the demonic Qi did not dare to approach him.


    "Thirty-three heavens creation divine fist, cloud kick!"


    To ascend to the nine Heavens and look down upon the earth!


    Ye chen was like a god who had descended to the mortal world. His entire body was covered in the power of mes. The immortal ying Flying Dagger shifted again, turning into a metal armor that covered ye Chen''s feet.


    "Kill!"


    With a shout, ye chen descended from the sky and charged straight at the dark Tiger Demon Lord.


    "Go to hell!"


    The dark Tiger demon Army suddenly got up and opened its huge mouth, revealing its sharp fangs as it pounced at ye chen.


    "Boom boom boom!"<sub> </sub>


    Ye chen was quick and kicked the dark Tiger Demon Lord''s head.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The top of the dark Tiger demonic soldier''s head shook violently. He lost his divine sense and almost fainted.


    "Uh ..."


    He couldn''t help but roar as he lost his bnce. This was the moment of his death.


    "True Samadhi fire, misty spirit-snatching finger!"


    As if their hearts were connected, the immortal ying Flying Dagger transformed again into the sharpest w glove on ye Chen''s right hand.


    True fire burns the heavens, steel fingers demand life!


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Ye Chen''s body was surrounded by mes. His eyes were locked on the dark Tiger Demon Lord''s heavenly spirit. He had alreadynded.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    He closed his fingers, and demonic blood sshed into the air!


    "Ah!"


    The dark Tiger demon monarch let out his final shrill cry and died on the spot!


    "Devour!"


    The demon Lord''s vast Pandora demon ability transformed into a dark Tiger that wanted to escape. Ye chen extended his palm and the devouring demon pattern spun on his palm. The dark Tiger''s power was instantly absorbed.


    "The, the demon Lord is dead!"


    Ye Chen''s killing of the demon Lord was too shocking. Everyone was in a panic and fled in all directions.


    "Phew ..."


    After the violent battle, ye chen heaved a sigh of relief and the hot blood in his body calmed down.


    "If the demon Emperor is alerted, I''m afraid I''ll be in danger. I''ll act ording to the situation!"


    Ye Chen''s body flickered and he disappeared from the spot.


    After a while, dugu han appeared.


    He quickly returned to blood demon City, his body covered in blood.


    At this moment, dugu Ming, dugu Luo, and the others were thinking of ways to deal with these matters.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A demonic monarch arrived and asked what had happened when he saw dugu Ming and the others panicking.


    Dugu Ming didn''t dare to hide anything and told the demon Lord the truth.


    "You''re all useless! How could a puny human cultivator absorb the mineral veins in my blood demon City and leave safely?"


    The demonic monarch was furious as he berated dugu Ming and the others.


    Dugu Ming didn''t dare to say anything more and could only lower his head and admit his guilt.


    Da, da, da!"


    Suddenly, ye chen walked into everyone''s sight.


    "Dugu han!"


    A demon warrior shouted.


    "It''s me. I was investigating the demonic abyss city and was attacked by human cultivators. If I hadn''t run fast enough, I would have died!"


    Ye chen pretended to be in great pain. Even his arm was drooping as if it was broken.


    "You trash, you didn''t get any information and you still dare toe back!"


    Dugu Ming rebuked.


    "Bastard, you can''t even stand a mine vein, and you still dare to reprimand others. Reflect on your actions!" The devil army said angrily.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Dugu Ming and the others lowered their heads in agreement.


    Dugu Ming was very disappointed that ye chen had returned alive after the Demon King left.


    However, he had no doubt that the person who had devoured the mineral vein was ye Chen''s actual body.


    The news of ye chen breaking into the demon City alone, killing the demon Lord, and devouring spirit veins quickly spread. Many demon Warriors knew that there was a human cultivator whose cultivation base was at the early void refinement realm who snuck into the demon race''s spiritnd. He loved devouring spirit veins and even killed the demon son Shengyue!


    The news even spread to the demonic abyss city.


    "Is there someone called ye chen among us spirit realm cultivators?" The divine Lord asked.


    "We don''t know!"


    Everyone said they didn''t know.


    "With fellow Daoist ye''s strength and courage, I''m afraid he''s the direct disciple of a powerful figure in the heaven trampling sect!" Someone said.


    The divine Lord nodded slightly and could only guess.


    In blood demon City, ye Chen''s game continued!

 Chapter 1765 Kill The Demon Emperor And Take The Saint Marrow!

    Seeing such an amazing waterfall, ye Chen''s heart was shaken. After searching for a long time, he finally found a good fortune that suited him.


    He slowly approached the yuan Sha sacred waterfall and discovered that the demonic energy here was much stronger than that in the Eye of the Sea. This might even be the true core of the demonic source ocean.


    "There are nine demon masters in the demon race. Four of them are at the front line, and five of them are currently fighting with the human race''s Almighty. Therefore, there must be no demon master guarding the yuan Cha Holy waterfall!"@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen secretly calcted in his heart. As long as no demon master attacked, no one could stop him.


    He released his spiritual power and hid it in the surrounding environment. Although it couldn''t be used for a long time, it was enough for observation.


    In the distance, he saw two guards in front of the yuan Cha Holy waterfall. They were both ninth-grade demon generals.


    Ye chen walked straight over and the two men immediately stopped him when they saw him.


    "Who is it? this is the demon race''s forbidden area. Leave immediately!"


    "Otherwise, we''ll kill without mercy!"


    The two of them shouted at ye chen at the same time.


    "I''m ..."


    Ye chen stepped forward and pretended to introduce himself. Then, the immortal ying Flying Dagger shed in his hand.


    Buzz, buzz!"


    Two streaks of blood streaked across the sky. Then, the two powerful demons fell to the ground.


    "Master, how''s the speed this time?"


    "I guess so!"


    Ye chen smiled and flew toward Yuan Cha Holy waterfall. He did not have much time and could not afford to hesitate.


    After entering the inner part of the yuan Cha Holy waterfall, ye chen found that there was a whole other world inside. He felt a sense of peace. This was different from the nature of demonic Qi.


    "Release!"


    Ye chen released a vast amount of Pandora demon ability, which flowed through every inch of the surrounding space, quickly searching for the water Essence.


    Although the demonic energy in the surroundings was pure, it contained multiple attributes, making it difficult for ye chen to find it. However, during this period of ye Chen''s cultivation of the demonic Cultivation method, the demonic Cultivation method had be purer. With his superb adaptability and the celestial demon reincarnation mysterious technique, his control of the demonic energy had be more and more skillful. He was gradually able to control it as if it was his own arm.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Mana filled the entire space, continuously fusing with the mana in the surroundings.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    After a few rounds, the mystic energy finally found the source of the abnormality.


    "Very good!"


    Ye chen flew out and headed straight to the ce where the information was brought back by the Pandora demon ability.


    "This is where the essence of Yuan Cha Saint waterfall lies!"


    The surrounding mana soared to the sky and a dark light flickered. In a secret cave in the yuan Cha Holy waterfall, ye chen found the yuan Cha Holy essence that he had been longing for.


    This yuansha Saint marrow was formed by the umtion of demon energy essence over countless years. It contained an extremely powerful demon energy essence and water element essence. Thetter was what ye chen wanted the most.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The Saint marrow glowed brightly, illuminating the surroundings. The surrounding mana seemed to have received an order and rushed toward the Saint marrow.


    "What?" Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold and he responded cautiously.


    "You want to fight against me? that''s your worst choice!"


    Ye Chen''s entire body was brimming with mana. The eighth-grade devouring mageweath began to absorb the surrounding mana.


    "Phew ..."


    This time, ye chen was absorbing Pandora demon ability limitlessly. He wanted to reach the limits of his ancient divine body.


    Even though the five elements were iplete and one of them was missing, the ancient God Body was an extremely powerful cultivation technique that originated from the Pangu divine spark. This little amount of Pandora demon ability was not enough to pose any difficulty to ye chen.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Endless amounts of Pandora demon ability poured into ye Chen''s body. This was something that countless demon powerhouses dreamed of but could never obtain in their entire lives. However, in front of ye Chen''s eyes, it was like drinking water, being absorbed cleanly.


    Moreover, this Pandora demon ability had been purified by the Saint marrow and was extremely pure. Its energy density was a hundred or a thousand times higher than ordinary Pandora demon ability. In other words, as long as ye Chen''s body could withstand it, he would be cultivating a hundred or a thousand times faster. This was a heaven-sent opportunity and he was invincible!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Soon, ye Chen''s body began to tremble continuously. This was the wild characteristic of the Pandora demon ability. It rampaged through his meridians. Even a cultivator at the Great Perfection of void refinement realm would not be able to resist such a terrifying power. However, before the ancient God Body, any energy that tried to destroy ye Chen''s body would be forcibly absorbed and refined.


    "Ah!"


    With a loud roar, ye chen had broken through the limit and achieved a ninth-grade devouring demon pattern.


    "Roar!"<sub> </sub>


    The devouring mageweath seemed to have a life of its own. It waspletely different from when it was at the eighth stage. This was a qualitative change.


    "Just like this!"


    Ye chen was overjoyed. The devouring mageweath had undergone a qualitative change. Now, his cultivation speed was like a tiger that had grown wings.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Ye chen absorbed an infinite amount of Pandora demon ability, causing the Saint marrow to tremble rapidly.


    "Now that you know how powerful I am, why don''t you quickly surrender?"


    Ye chen extended his palm. The dark Demon pattern swirled in an absorption vortex, drawing the Saint marrow toward ye chen.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, a gust of wind entered ye Chen''s ears. Ye Chen''s body trembled and he turned around.


    The person in front of him was the tough heaven demon Emperor.


    "Dugu han, are you trying to rebel?" The tough heaven devil Emperor flew over and questioned.


    "Dugu han?"


    Ye chen sneered."How can a piece of trash from the demon race bepared to me? I''m not him!"


    The next moment!


    A rumbling sound was heard as ye Chen''s true origin exploded. Human spiritual energy filled the entire area.


    "You''re a human?" The tough heaven demon Emperor was shocked and attacked in anger.


    "Hahaha, little demon Emperor, you dare to attack me? you''re courting death!"


    Ye Chen''s entire body surged with primordial energy. At this moment, his demonic energy hadpletely transformed into spiritual energy.


    "Hateful human spy, die!"


    Han Tian demon Emperor was not easy to deal with. Demonic energy burst out of his body, and he attacked with his heaven-defying divine ability.


    Suddenly, the entire space shook violently. The demonic energy spread in all directions. Countless rocks were driven by the demonic energy to fly up and attack ye chen.


    "Useless move!"


    With a cold shout, Ye Fan formed a hand seal and struck out.


    "Vajra seal!"


    As the Vajra seal was unleashed, The Guardian Vajra''s shadow appeared behind ye chen. A huge palm, carrying Supreme spiritual energy, mmed into the space in front of him.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Han Tian devil Emperor''s great magical power caused countless rocks to turn into dust on the spot. However, the palm print actually did not dissipate because of the collision. It directly headed for han Tian!


    At the sight of this scene, the tough heaven demon Emperor was greatly shocked.


    "Demonic source Suan ni, absorb!"


    "Die!" Han Tian roared as he unleashed his ultimate divine ability. He was actually transforming his own blood and Qi to absorb the demonic source around him. He wanted to die together with han Tian.


    "Laughable!"


    Ye chen saw through his trick.


    "Spirit-snatching life-extinguishing finger!"


    Ye Chen''s figure moved in an instant, leaving behindyers of afterimages. He had the celestial demon luck and was going to end his life in one move!


    "Swish!"


    Blood sttered five steps away, and han Tian''s throat was cut open. He died!


    "Who is here?"


    The battle of overlords had attracted several demon emperors toe to help, and they rushed into the secret cave one after another.


    "[Starseizing hand]!"


    Ye chen knew that he could not linger in battle. His great divine power went straight for the Saint marrow.


    "Kill!"


    With the Saint marrow in his hands, ye chen activated his celestial demon power. Sky-turning seal, earth-overturning seal, Vajra seal, ocean-overturning seal, and various martial arts techniques wereunched at the same time, shocking everyone.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In the midst of the chaos, ye chen retreated!

 Chapter 1767 Spirit Realm Shaken!

    Ye Chen''s entry into the spatial Rift had shaken the entire spirit realm.


    The three body integration stage patriarchs of the spiritual realm charged into the rear of the demons and fought against the five great demon kings. The three body integration stage patriarchs were trapped.


    Such a big matter involved the life and death of the entire spiritual realm, but the scene was in chaos because of the appearance of a single person.


    This person was called ye chen. He was a human cultivator who had barged into the demon n''s rear alone and stolen the demon n''s Supreme treasure, the yuan Sha Saint marrow.


    With the power of an early void refinement realm expert, he fought against many demon emperors and even killed many demon emperors and demon monarchs.


    In the end, the only way to force the demon master to take action was to throw him into the crack in the void. It was unknown if he was Dead or Alive.


    Such unparalleled news instantly shocked countless people.


    Whether it was the people of the devil n or the people of the spiritual realm, none of them dared to believe this news.


    In the spirit realm, everyone was discussing ye chen.


    "I''m sure you''ve all heard about it. A human cultivator named ye chen barged into the demon n''s territory alone. He''s only at the void refinement realm!"


    "Even the patriarchs in the form synthesis stage had to travel in three people to get to the rear of the demons, but they were still trapped. How dare a young man in the void training stage!"


    "This news has already spread throughout the demon and human realms. It shouldn''t be fake. There might even be an ancestor protecting this person."


    "This man''s magnificent feat has shocked the world. I really want to meet him and see what kind of genius he is!"


    Everyone looked forward to seeing ye chen and wanted to see his face.


    However, ye chen had been thrown into the crack in the void by demon master Yuanye, and it was unknown if he was still alive.


    To the demons, they naturally hoped that he would die without a burial ground. But to the human race, they hoped that he could be reborn and fight against the demons.


    As thismotion gradually died down, three dayster, in the territory upied by the spiritual realm''s human race, Qingzhou.


    In between the mountains, smoke curled up, and a huge vige stood.


    At the foot of the mountain, the sounds of killing rang out as the mountain bandits plundered!


    "Kill! Kill! Hahaha!"


    A tall and strong man with a blood-red saber in his hand shed at the crowd as if he was cutting vegetables. He was extremely skilled, and it was clear that he had robbed countless caravans.


    Blood flowed like a river on the ground, and flesh and blood flew everywhere. It was an extremely cruel scene.


    "Boss, there''s a lot of wealth this time. Also, there are even more beautiful women. Hahaha!"


    "Very good, bring all the beauties to the vige, load all the belongings into the truck, and leave nothing behind, hehe!"


    "Yes!"


    The bandits wielded their blood-red sabers, and the massacre continued.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Spare me, spare me ..."


    "Don''t ... Don''t kill me!"


    Countless screams reverberated through the entire mountain forest. However, no one came to save them. This was their fate.


    Finally, the sound stopped, and everything was quiet.


    The men in the caravan were all killed, and a few young and beautiful girls were forcibly pulled into the mountains by the bandits.


    Within the camp, a banquet had been prepared to celebrate the sess of the robbery.


    "Hahaha, boss, we''ve really gained a lot this time!"


    A Banditughed as he held a bowl of wine.


    "Nonsense. We''ve been watching this caravan for so long. If we don''t get anything, it would be a waste of time."


    The leader of the mountain thieves grabbed a girl and poured a bowl of wine into her mouth.


    "Wuwuwu ..."


    The girl struggled with all her might, but it was useless. Her weak body was nothing in front of the brigand leader''s strong arms.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, thedy resisted and pped the bandit leader''s face.


    "What?"


    The brigand leader''s eyes turned cold, and he revealed a powerful killing intent.


    "Drink up, drink up!"


    "Ah, ah!"


    The woman kept shouting, but it was no use. She could only be forced to drink arge amount of medicinal wine.


    "Hahaha, boss, you''re so capable!"


    Everyoneughed.


    "Hmph, such a cheap thing needs medicinal wine to stimte her appetite and force her!"


    With that, the bandit leader reached out his hand and grabbed at the woman. Her clothes were torn apart, revealing her beautiful body.


    "Good, good!"


    Many brigands stuck their heads out to watch the show, and some even drooled.<sub> </sub>


    The brigand leader grabbed the woman and carried her in front of him. He then started to exercise crazily.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At this moment, a huge tremor came from afar, as if something huge hadnded in the vige.


    "Boss, there''s a situation!"


    "You''re disturbing my mood, F * ck!"


    The brigand leader pushed the woman away. Thetter had already fainted.


    The mountain bandits came out to take a look and found a huge cave on the ground.


    "It''s a person!"


    A mountain Bandit shouted.


    In the huge pit, a disheveled young man with disheveled hair and a dirty and smelly body was unconscious.


    One of the brigands gathered his courage and walked up to check the young man''s breathing. He then turned to the brigand leader and said,""Boss, this man is still alive!"


    "What?"


    The brigand leader looked at the young man in front of him and frowned.


    "Boss, this person''s background is unknown, and his identity is a mystery. I think we should kill him directly to avoid future trouble!"


    One of the mountain bandits shouted.


    "That''s right, kill them directly!"


    Soon, everyone agreed.


    A mountain Bandit walked towards the youth with a de in hand. The de glinted coldly, and there was still fresh blood on it.


    Da, da, da!"


    Step by step, it seemed to indicate that the danger the young man was in was intensifying.


    "Wait, What is this?"


    Just as the bandit was about to raise his de, the other Bandit found a palm-sized bag on the young man.


    "Let me see if there''s any silver!"


    Just as he was about to open it, he realized that the bag was extremely hard.


    "sh!"


    After trying a few times to no avail, the mountain Bandit was furious and used his knife to hack at it, but it was useless.


    "Invulnerable to swords and des, impervious to fire and water?" The man touched his head and said.


    "This is a treasure!"


    One of the mountain bandits shouted.


    Everyone was overjoyed. They didn''t think that they would be able to obtain such a treasure from a dying person.


    "This person has such a treasure, so he definitely isn''t an ordinary person," the bandit leader said."Killing him would be letting him off too easy. Why don''t we lock him up and interrogate him when he wakes up to see if there''s anything more valuable?"


    "We understand!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "Bring him along!"


    "Yes!"


    The two mountain bandits received the order and moved the young man.@@novelbin@@


    "Aiyo, what''s going on? why is it so heavy?"


    One of them shouted.


    "Yeah, what''s going on?"


    Another person said.


    He didn''t expect that the young man''s martial art was still intact and was as heavy as Mount Tai.


    "Hmph, let me do it!"


    A brawny mountain Bandit came over, but he still couldn''t lift it.


    "Together!"


    They had no choice but to step forward together.


    Finally, he lifted the young man up and walked towards the vige.


    When they came to the vige and put down the young man, everyone was surprised. Just what was this person''s background? he looked extraordinary.


    "This brat is a little strange. We can''t underestimate him. Use the strongest chains to lock him up immediately!"


    The brigand leader looked at the young man and said worriedly.


    "Yes!"


    A few of his men quickly found a metal chain and bound the young man''s hands and feet. Then, they carried him into the dark and damp dungeon.

 Chapter 1768 The Green Spirit Sect In The Green Province

    In the dungeon, there was no beauty at all. There were only intermittent drops of water dripping on the young man''s body from the rock wall.


    "Let me go!"


    "Hahaha!"


    As night fell, the bandits above the dungeon were still reveling. The faint sound of women crying and resisting could be heard, apanied by the loudughter of men.


    Suddenly, the young man in the dungeon opened his eyes.


    "What is this?"


    Ye chen surveyed his surroundings. His consciousness gradually became clear as he recalled the scene of the demon master attacking him.


    "Demon master Yuan Ye, I will make you pay!"


    He got up and checked his body.


    "Ah!"


    He wanted to circte his true essence, but he found it very difficult. It turned out that his true essence had been exhausted after protecting his body, but his body had not suffered any other injuries.


    "What is this ce? why am I here?"


    Ye chen was very confused. He slowly approached the ce with light.


    "Eighth brother, go and see if that kid has woken up."


    Suddenly, the bandit leader''s voice came from above.


    "Alright!"


    "Yes," eighth brother replied and immediately walked down to the dungeon.


    "Ha!"


    Ye chen smiled coldly. He seemed to realize his situation. He had been put into a prison.


    "Crack!"


    With a sudden burst of strength, without the need to circte his Zhen Yuan, these so-called solid chains were all shattered and scattered on the ground.


    Da, da, da!"


    Footsteps were heard as eighth brother walked down slowly.


    "Ah ..."


    When he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned.


    Not only had ye chen woken up, but the chains on his body had also disappeared.


    "You''re awake, and you''re actually thinking of breaking out of prison?"


    Old eighth gradually calmed his mind. He was so angry that he rushed toward ye chen.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Ye Chen''s cold eyes locked onto the person in front of him and was about to attack.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The sound of rm from the ground made ye chen calm down a little. He was ready to investigate what had happened.


    In the outside world, the two of them flew to the vige and started killing.


    "You mountain bandits should be sttered with blood on the spot!"


    A young man arrived with a sword in his hand. The sword in his hand glowed with a cold light like the Cold Moon, and there was a haughty air between his brows. He looked at these bandits as if they were mere grass.


    "Who is it that dares to break into my stronghold?"


    The brigand leader hollered in anger and brought the defeated brigand out to surround the two.


    "Stronghold, hahaha, this ce will soon be your grave!"


    The man''s cold eyes locked onto the brigand leader in front of him, leaving no room for negotiation.


    "Damn brat, go!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the brigand leader''s orders, everyone rushed forward, wanting to turn the people in front of them into meat paste.


    "Trash!"


    "Die!" The man shouted coldly. As the sword light shed, sword Qi swirled 3000 times. It was so fast that it took less than a blink of an eye to behead the dozen or so bandits who had stepped forward.


    "Ah ..."


    Seeing how powerful the other party''s sword Qi was, the mountain bandits from the church who were about to charge at the back were all stunned. Was he even human? he was simply a God.


    "Junior Sister, Don''t be polite. Just kill him!"


    "Yes!"


    The woman behind him also made a move at the same time, and the mountain bandits fled in panic.


    "It''s not that easy to leave!"


    The young man''s cold eyes locked onto the bandits as he flew up. His sword light was like a cold crescent moon that instantly engulfed the entire area.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The endless sword Qi and light shed, drawing countless Crescent shapes in the space. It was very strange.


    Immediately, the blood of countless bandits sttered everywhere, and countless people were beheaded.<sub> </sub>


    "Kill!"


    The young man went straight for the brigand leader.


    "Ah ... Please spare me, hero! Please spare me!"


    The brigand leader knew that he couldn''t escape, so he knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    "Hmph, a murderer and a robber dares to beg for mercy in front of me? Die!"


    The young man''s sword shed down, and the sword Qi swept across, sending the bandit leader''s head flying into the sky.


    "Kill!"


    Then, a sword light charged at the head of the bandits.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The brigand leader''s head was crushed like a watermelon that was hit by a spear.


    "Ah ..."


    Seeing this scene, the mountain bandits were all stunned and almost unable to move.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go! We''ve met a deity!"


    The group of mountain bandits fled in a frenzy, but wherever the sword light went, they would not be able to escape!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The sword Qi caused rivers of blood to flow.


    "Senior brother, why must you be so ruthless?" The woman asked.


    "Hmph, these bandits have done many evil things. This is how they should be!" The man replied coldly.


    "This ... Alright!"


    The woman didn''t say anything more. Instead, she looked at a flight of stairs on the ground.


    "Senior brother, look over there! What''s that?"


    "What?"


    The man saw her and walked over with the woman.


    "It looks like a dungeon!" The man said.


    "Alright, let''s go down and take a look. The bandits might be hiding a hostage down there. "


    The two of them walked towards the dungeon together, wanting to see what was hidden inside.


    Below the dungeon, all sorts of sounds from above could be heard, shocking eighth brother.


    He no longer paid attention to ye chen. Instead, he subconsciously turned around, wanting to go up and take a look.


    "Swish!"


    At this moment, a sword light shed in front of him, followed by a cutting sound. His body began to cut, and old eighth was instantly cut in half.


    Da, da, da!"


    Two young men and women walked in. They were the ones who had killed the mountain bandits earlier.


    The one walking in front was a man. He was tall and handsome.


    Behind him was a woman with beautiful features, about seventeen or eighteen years old. She saw ye chen at first nce.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect there to be another one hiding here!"


    When the young man saw ye chen, he walked straight up to him, his eyes filled with anger. In his eyes, anyone in this stronghold must be a mountain Bandit!


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. He stabilized his body and prepared to take the blow.


    "Senior brother, don''t do anything rash. This person isn''t a Bandit. He''s a mortal that the bandits have captured."


    Just as the young man was about to attack, the woman behind him suddenly stepped forward to stop him.@@novelbin@@


    Beyond the thought, these people were probably cultivators.


    "Where am I?" Ye chen was still very confused. After all, there was no light below. It was the dark prison.


    At this moment, the young man walked up and looked at ye chen coldly. He said arrogantly,""You''re lucky, you lowly mortal. If my Junior Sister didn''t plead for you, you would have died under my sword. "


    "Let''s go!"


    The woman behind him stepped forward and said gently to ye chen.


    Ye chen remained calm and followed the two out of the dungeon. He found that blood was flowing like a river outside. Hundreds of bandits had been executed. Only the women who had been kidnapped were alive.


    "Thank you for saving my life!"


    Many women came forward and knelt down, expressing their gratitude.


    "Get up, get up! We''re not gods, we''re just disciples of the green spirit sect." The woman stepped forward and helped everyone up.


    The young man at the back was still cold and arrogant. He looked at the people kneeling down. Not only did he not let them get up, but he also showed a look of disdain.


    "Green spirit sect?"


    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that he had already left the demon-stricken area!

 Chapter 1772 Heart Tempering Assessment!

    "Kid, no one wants you. Hurry up and go down the mountain!"


    The testing disciple shouted at ye chen.


    Ye chen stood upright without any intention of moving. His arrogance instantly angered the test disciple.


    "Who Do You Think You Are, to actually dare be so arrogant?"


    The disciple wanted to teach ye chen a lesson but was suddenly stopped.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Senior Sister Zhen Rou, he ..."


    "You can go back!"


    "Yes!"


    The man resentfully left. Zhen Rou walked over and looked at ye chen.


    "I see that you''ve been quite talented since you came up the mountain. Come with me."


    Ye chen nodded slightly and followed Zhen Rou to her master, Daoist blue heart.


    "Master, please take this child in."


    "Zhen Rou, this kid''s spiritual roots are ordinary. Why do you value him so much?"


    "When he went up the mountain ..."


    Zhen Rou told him about Ye fan''s awe-inspiring presence after he came up the mountain. Daoist blue heart shook his head slightly because cultivation was still about the spirit root. Although ye Chen''s will was extraordinary, he was not a good seedling.


    "Master, it''s better to ept him."


    "Sigh, you''re just too kind."


    Seeing how insistent her disciple was, Daoist blue heart couldn''t refute her, so she agreed with a ck face.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Gu fan,"


    Daoist blue heart nodded slightly, indicating that he had epted him as a disciple.


    On the other side of the testing field, the disciples without spiritual roots were all sent back without exception.


    "All those who passed the spirit root test,e over here."


    Someone shouted.


    "You can go!"


    Daoist blue heart said.


    "Yes!"@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen nodded slightly. It seemed that even though he had been epted, he still had to participate in thest test.


    A disciple of the green spirit sect stood outside the formation and scanned the crowd.


    "The purpose of this test is to find out if there are people from other sects mixed in, or if there are people who are hostile to the green spirit sect. Once they are found, they will be killed without mercy!"


    "Ah ..."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    However, they had waited for so long to be a disciple of the green spirit sect, so how could they turn back now? they all stepped into the formation.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Suddenly, the Jade slips in the formation emitted a strange light, and one of them was locked on by the Jade slip.


    "Ah ..." The man revealed a look of fear and wanted to escape.


    "You want to leave?"


    Song he''s eyes turned cold, and he released his sword energy.


    "Swish!"


    The man was stabbed in the throat and died on the spot.


    Seeing this, everyone''s heart turned cold. They didn''t expect the green spirit sect to be so cruel.


    This test looked extremely cruel, but Ye Fan saw through the profoundness of the formation at a nce. It was nothing more thanparing the cultivator''s consciousness to the Jade scroll to determine if they passed.


    Ye chen walked through the formation unhurriedly, as if he were taking a stroll in his courtyard.


    "Look at that kid. He''s not panicking at all. One of them was just killed."


    "Yeah, I don''t know what to do. I don''t dare to do anything."


    Seeing how rxed ye chen was, many people were in disbelief. He did not seem like a young man at all.<sub> </sub>


    Ye Chen''s gaze swept across the crowd. Then, his eyes focused on a Jade slip.


    "Come!"


    He took a big step forward and instantly grabbed the Jade slip.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The Jade slip emitted a faint light. Ye Chen''s mind and spirit were one. He instantly locked onto the light and the Jade slip did not move.


    "Hmph, it''s just an ordinary Jade slip. I thought you were powerful.¡°


    "That''s right. The way he strolled around just now was really ridiculous."


    "This kind of person is just putting on an act.¡°


    Everyone sneered when they saw ye chen grab a very ordinary Jade slip.


    Ye chen ignored them and walked out of the formation.


    "En!"


    Outside the array, Daoist blue heart nodded slightly. This disciple had always been very mediocre. It was already very fortunate that she could get a Jade slip and did not embarrass her.


    "Follow Zhen Rou to The Blue Lotus Peak!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhen Rou epted the order and everyone came over to call her Senior Sister. Many of the disciples blushed and looked at Zhen Rou in a daze.


    After entering The Blue Lotus Peak, Zhen Rou led the group to find her own cave abode.


    Ye chen had also obtained his own abode. He scanned the outside and found that the abode was quiet and there was no other energy around.


    After that, he probed around and found that there was no formation here. It was clear that no one was watching him.


    Since it was a quiet ce, it would be good for his cultivation and the purpose of this trip.


    Everyone was overjoyed. After working hard for several years, they could finally enter the green spirit sect. To them, this was a great honor and the realization of their own value.


    Many people surrounded Zhen Rou and asked her all sorts of questions, trying to make a good impression.


    Zhen Rou was a gentle person and naturally answered all questions.


    However, ye chen had no interest in this. He had sensed something before but did not know if it was within the Azure spirit sect.


    "Ye chen,e here!"


    Zhen Rou suddenly shouted.


    "Senior Sister!"


    Ye chen walked over.


    "Everyone else is asking all sorts of questions, why are you leaving alone?" Zhen Rou asked.


    "Senior Sister, thank you for your guidance, but I like peace and quiet."


    "Gu fan, it''s good to be quiet, but cultivators must be firm in their beliefs and try many ways. You must not shut yourself in."


    "I''m very clear about this, Senior Sister. "


    Ye chen nodded repeatedly. It seemed that this Senior Sister was a good person and knew how to guide the younger generation. However, ye chen was not her junior.


    "You must cultivate properly and not bezy. In a month, the sect will hold an outer sectpetition called the secret realm trial. You must seize this one and only opportunity. "


    When ye chen heard this, he was overjoyed. It was just as he had expected.


    After that, Zhen Rou left and ye chen returned to his cave abode.


    With a raise of his hand, sword Qi swept across the entire space. Under the ground, countless sword Qi were hidden, and an array was easily set up.


    Sitting cross-legged on the stone tform, ye chen mumbled,""The secret realm trial. It seems like the thing I sensed before must be in the secret realm of the green spirit sect."


    Ye Chen''s main body was still in the secret cave in the mountain. It was difficult to cultivate the ancient God Body and he needed many natural treasures.


    One of the cores was called the cold spirit ice core. Its purpose was to freeze the blood in the body. Otherwise, once the ancient God Body was cultivated to a critical point, the blood in the body would not be like that of a child. It would flow against the current or even explode. It was extremely dangerous.


    The ancient God Body was the creation of heaven and earth. In order to cultivate it, not only did one need to be talented, but one also needed the help of heaven and earth Qi. Ye chen did not dare to be careless.


    His real purpose ining to the green spirit sect this time wasn''t to find a master, as his cultivation had far surpassed these people. His biggest purpose was to cultivate the ancient God Body.


    Unless he obtained the ice core, it would be difficult to form the ancient God Body!


    "Yes, green spirit sect. Let''s see if you''re my blessednd!"


    Ye chen sensed the energy around him. Although the spiritual energy was not rich, it was not bad for him now.


    After all, he was just a clone, and there was still a gap between his own strength and his main body ''s. Cultivation was a necessary lesson for him.


    He slowly closed his eyes and cultivated his mind, waiting for the secret realm trial to arrive.

 Chapter 1776 The Mystic Realm Competition Begins!

    In the next half a month, more and more legends about ye chen were spread in the Azure spirit sect. They were getting more and more bizarre.


    People walking on the streets, cultivating in the martial arts practice field, and people they met all talked about ye chen.


    "You guys should know by now that a mysterious person has appeared in our spirit realm. He''s called ye chen. He charged into a Tiger''s Den alone and fought a demon master!"


    "Of course, elder blue heart and the others personally issued a search order. That''s incredible."


    "Killing a demon Emperor and fighting a Demon Lord at the void training stage ... I don''t think there''s anyone in the spirit realm who has such talent."


    "I heard that he survived the devil Lord''s attack. This isn''t just about talent, but also about luck. That''s a matter rted to the heavenly Dao. It''s not something we can discuss."


    Everyone expressed their opinions one after another. For ye chen, other than admiration, amazement, and admiration, there was only admiration.


    It should be known that even if the three great old ancestors joined forces, it would be difficult for them to escape from the rear of the demon-stricken area. However, ye chen, a void training cultivator, dared to do so. This was too ridiculous.


    "Aiya, we''ve cultivated for hundreds of years, but we''re not as powerful as those in the human world who have cultivated for decades. What''s the reason for this?"


    "This is heaven''s will. It''s not something we can decide. Whoever can find ye chen will be handsomely rewarded. However, such a person can''te and go. It won''t be easy to find him."


    "As long as he''s still within the spirit realm of the human race, we''ll be able to find him. He''s a pir of the human race, and we have hope!"


    "Yes, we have hope!"


    Everyone smiled together. With such a human race prodigy appearing out of nowhere, it wasn''t impossible to fight against the demon race.


    All kinds of news were spreading outside. Ye chen had been in closed-door cultivation all this time. He did not want to disturb his cultivation because of these trivial matters.


    He was just a clone of his main body, and his Foundation was too weak. What he needed to do now was to recover his cultivation. Nothing else was important.


    Inside the cave abode, ye chen sat cross-legged,pletely immersed in the state of absorbing spiritual energy.


    Now that his devouring mageweath had been cultivated to the ninth-grade, it could absorb the surrounding spiritual Qi at an extremely fast speed.


    As a result, the strange things in the green spirit sect became even stranger.


    In order to break through his limits, ye chen used a ninth-grade mageweath to absorb spiritual energy. At such a speed, the spiritual energy in the surrounding space could not keep up at all. As a result, the spiritual energy in the other spaces began to be forcibly drawn over by ye chen.


    In an instant, ye Chen''s abode had be the center of spiritual energy gathering in the Azure spirit sect.


    As ye chen was a new outer sect disciple, he did not have much of a presence to begin with. In addition, ye Chen''s incident in The Fiend Race had caused an uproar. Why would anyone care about this person who went by the alias Gu fan?


    Of course, since ye chen had broken through to the third level of spirit gathering stage in Gu fan''s identity, there were still some people who were discussing it.


    However, whenpared to ye Chen''s experience in the demon race, it was like heaven and earth.


    "That fool is still in seclusion. Hahaha."


    "Hmph, do you really think that you''re invincible just because you broke through to the third level of the spirit gathering stage through some strange method? The limitations of his talent are obvious. His spiritual roots are simply unparalleled, and there''s a huge gap between him and us. "


    "That''s right. With such talent, what''s the point of working hard? he might as well cultivate with everyone else. Who knows, he might be able toprehend something. What an idiot."@@novelbin@@


    "Hmph, isn''t that obvious? such a person wants to seal himself up to cover up his ipetence. Ridiculous!"


    The crowd looked at Gu fan with disdain and contempt.


    However, during this period of time, there had been a huge change in the spiritual Qi in the green spirit sect, which puzzled everyone, even the elders.


    The biggest problem was that the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth would dry up once in a while, and then it would return to normal after that, and then dry up again. This matter was too strange, and no one could find out the truth.


    The day of the green spirit sect''s internalpetition arrived.


    Inside the abode, ye Chen''s eyes shone with a golden light. He was like a Buddha or a God descending to the mortal world!


    In the past half a month, he had absorbed spiritual energy from the heavens and earth many times to replenish his Foundation. He had broken through the limit of his cultivation and had reached the Golden core stage.


    "Boom boom boom!"<sub> </sub>


    The bell in the green spirit sect rang, and many disciples gathered.


    On the square, the various elders had also arrived.


    "Whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, a cyclone pierced through the sky, shocking everyone.


    "Who is that?"


    "It seems to be Junior Sister Dong!"


    Then, colorful clouds appeared in the sky, and Grand Elder he Xian appeared with Dong Xuan.


    Upon seeing this, Taoist Yunshan looked pleased.""Dong Xuan has awakened an ice spiritual root. Her talent is indeed extraordinary. In less than a month, she has already cultivated to the foundation establishment realm. This is a blessing."


    "Sect leader senior brother is right. It''s a blessing for the green spirit sect!"


    The other elders chimed in.


    At this moment, the old crone crane immortal brought Dong Xuan to the front of the crowd.


    "We wee the crane deity!"


    Everyone bowed and saluted. Many disciples looked at Dong Xuan with admiration. One was her talent, and the other was her beauty.


    At this moment, Dong Xuan''s temperament had changed greatly, and she was like a true fairy from the clouds.


    Such talent and appearance made countless cultivators exim in admiration and envy. Their hearts were stirred.


    "Disciples, today is an important day. It''s the day of the outer sectpetition. All new outer sect disciples must participate in it. You will be led by your Masters to the ice Mystic realm."


    "Oh, an ice secret realm. Just hearing it makes me feel cold in my heart. I''ll have to be serious this time."


    "That''s right. Whether or not I can gain a foothold in the sect will depend on my performance this time. I must seed in this secret realm. "


    "I wonder how many treasures there are inside. Once I obtain them, they will be of great benefit to my cultivation and future. I must get them!"


    Everyone rubbed their fists and wiped their palms, full of anticipation for this trip to the mystic realm.


    "Sect leader senior brother, I have other matters to attend to. Daoist blue heart will be bringing Dong Xuan to the secret realm trial this time." The old crone crane immortal said.


    "Yes, crane deity, no problem."


    Daoist Yunshan nodded slightly in agreement.


    The crane deity walked in front of Dong Xuan and whispered to her before leaving.


    At this moment, ye chen appeared with Daoist Blueheart.


    Dong Xuan''s expression was cold. She walked to ye Chen''s side and red at him. She still bore a grudge against ye chen for hugging her waist with his arms. She thought that ye chen had taken advantage of her.


    Ye chen naturally understood what the young girl was thinking. However, he was not someone who would stoop to the level of a junior like her.


    "Everyone, let''s set off!" Daoist Yunshan gave the order, and everyone set off.


    Ye chen looked ahead, not paying any attention to Dong Xuan, the tracker, and Daoist blue heart who were walking beside him.


    "Board the spirit boat!" Daoist blue heart said.


    "Yes!"


    Many disciples agreed and boarded the spirit Vessel!

 Chapter 1778 Little Sister Will Definitely Repay You Generously!

    The elders removed the seal of the secret realm, and everyone was arranged to the entrance of the cave.


    "Be careful when you enter the secret realm!"


    After the elders gave their instructions, everyone entered the secret realm.


    The frosty Qi invaded his body. After ye chen stepped into the arcane realm, he immediately felt the world spinning around him. The scenery around him changed rapidly.


    This was the automatic effect of the restrictions in the secret realm of ice, which would randomly teleport people to various ces in the secret realm.


    "What?"


    The changing scene suddenly stopped. Ye chen felt a void under his feet as if a ck hole had appeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    He suddenly woke up. It turned out that he was standing on a cliff that was so deep that he couldn''t see the bottom.


    "Go!"


    Ye Chen''s chi force swept across his body and sent out to the surrounding cliffs. With a recoil, he returned to a safe ce.


    "AI, what a joke. Could it be that the person who designed this restriction didn''t treat cultivators as humans? if it wasn''t for my strong foundation, this cliff could''ve easily taken a cultivator''s life. It''s incredible. "


    He smiled bitterly, shook his head, and walked toward the top of the cliff.


    A burst of spirit energy came over, causing ye chen to stop in his tracks. He looked to the side and found a spirit snake grass.


    "Low rank spirit snake grass, I was wondering what it was."


    Ye chen was very disappointed and continued to walk toward the top of the cliff. However, halfway there, he suddenly felt a cold wind behind him and a murderous aura.


    It was actually because of him that the spirit snake grass''s Guardian beast attacked.


    A foul wind blew in ye Chen''s face. A huge Python flew out from the bottom of the cliff and attacked ye chen.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Chen''s body moved in an instant and dodged the attack. The Boulder cracked and the Python stretched its neck to look at him.


    The giant python flicked its tongue and its eyes were extremely cold. Its huge body had a strong suppressive force.


    However, it had found the wrong person to provoke.


    "A little evil creature dares to provoke me? you''re looking for death!"


    Ye chen unsheathed the sharp de in his hand and a cold light shot out. It was the flying de transformed from the immortal ying Flying Dagger.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The flying de spun away, and the Qi was unstoppable. Like a knife cutting tofu, the giant python was cut into several pieces on the spot!


    ? Ye chen did not even turn back to look at it. He walked straight up the cliff.


    When they arrived at the top of the cliff, they saw a lush forest. The forest was dark, and there were faint roars of wild beasts.


    Ye chen scanned his surroundings. All sorts of information entered his mind and he had a basic understanding of the situation.


    After that, he continued to move forward. This time, he was looking for the cold spirit ice core, so he could not waste any time.


    Ye chen had not even walked for a moment when he sensed a battle Aura.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Ye chen flew away like a gust of wind and arrived on top of a huge ancient tree. He saw two people fighting in the valley.


    His eyes flickered as he scanned his surroundings. He immediately saw the reason for the two''s argument.


    "Sky spirit herb!"


    Not far away from the two of them, a sky spirit herb was shining.


    These two people were a man and a woman, both of whom had cultivation levels of around the fifth level of spirit gathering stage. Ye chen did not even take them seriously.


    "Looking at the service, the man should be from the beast trainer sect, and the woman should be from the elixir River sect." Ye chen watched the two of them fight and did not make a move. After all, it had nothing to do with him.


    On the battlefield, the two of them had very simr cultivation levels. However, the fact that the beast trainer sect had a giant python of the fifth level of the spirit gathering realm with them greatly changed the battle situation.


    "Hahaha, Junior Sister, you are no match for me. Why don''t you leave now?" The man from beast trainer sect said with a smile.


    "Hmph, what capabilities do you have? I must have this sky spirit herb."<sub> </sub>


    The girl from the elixir River sect was unwilling to give up and still wanted to fight.


    "You really don''t know what''s good for you!"


    The people of beast trainer sect had cold eyes. They rode the giant python and attacked together.


    "Pfft!"


    When the giant python had used the woman to fight against the man from beast trainer sect, it had swiped its tail at the woman''s lower abdomen.


    The woman couldn''t resist the powerful force at all. She was thrown a thousand feet away on the spot and was in great pain.


    Blood kept flowing out of her mouth. She didn''t expect that the other party would really kill her. If that was the case, not only would she not be able to get the Tianling herb, she might even lose her life.


    "Hahaha!" The man from beast trainer sectughed and picked up the sky spirit herb.


    At this moment, ye chen walked past them and ignored them.


    However, when the woman from the river elixir sect saw ye chen, she revealed an excited expression as if she had seen a life-saving straw.


    "Senior brother from green spirit sect, I''m song Xueling from the elixir River sect. Please save my life. I''ll definitely repay you!"


    The woman looked at ye chen with deep affection but ye chen acted as if he did not hear her. He did not want to interfere. After all, this arcane realm trial was a life-and-death one. He could not just save everyone he saw.


    Seeing that ye chen was about to leave, the woman''s eyes were filled with despair. She knew that the people of beast trainer sect were all ruthless characters. If ye Fan left, she would not only have to take the Tianling herb, but she might also lose her virginity.


    How could he bear such humiliation?


    "Wait!"


    At that moment, a cold voice entered ye Chen''s ears.


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s expression changed slightly, showing his displeasure.


    "Hehe, Little Junior Brother, it''s not good for you to just leave like this, right?"


    The people from beast trainer sect walked over and looked at ye chen with fake smiles.


    Ye chen stopped in his tracks and turned to look at the man. He could tell at a nce what the man was thinking. The man was afraid that he would gossip when he walked out.


    "Senior brother, is there anything else?" Ye chen asked.


    "No, no, I just want to be friends with you!"


    The man from beast trainer sect walked over slowly with a smile on his face. However, he didn''t know that he was walking towards the abyss of death.


    The woman from the river elixir sect next to him looked terrified. She wanted to warn ye chen but did not dare to. If ye chen died, she would be a fish on the chopping board.


    "Hehehe!"


    Just as the people of beast trainer sect wereughing sinisterly, the giant python suddenly appeared behind ye chen and opened its huge mouth to attack ye chen.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Ye chen was furious. He did not want to meddle in other people''s business but since it was his business, there was no need to say anything more!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    A rapid cutting sound came from the air, and instantly, blood sshed, and the giant python was cut in two.@@novelbin@@


    "Ah ..."


    Seeing this, the people of beast trainer sect were shocked. They did not expect ye chen to be so powerful. The giant Python''s cultivation was not weak. It was at fifth level spirit gathering realm, but the other party could kill it without batting an eye. Such strength was too powerful.


    "Spare ... Spare ..." The man was begging for mercy, but the brutal palm energy had already arrived.


    "Ah!" He screamed and died on the spot.


    "This ..."


    Song Xueling could not help but feel terrified when she saw that.


    This was because ye chen was able to kill a fifth level spirit gathering stage martial artist in one blow. His strength must be at least eighth level spirit gathering stage or above.


    On the other hand, ye chen had only been in the sect for less than a month. Such talent was too terrifying.


    Sensing the killing intent in ye Chen''s eyes, she immediately fell to the ground and said with a frightened look,""Senior brother, please spare me. I can do anything, even offer my body!"

 Chapter 1780 Is Gu Fan Really Dead?

    Just when everyone thought that ye chen had died, a figure stood still in the terrifying icy storm. It was ye chen.


    The surrounding environment was filled with violent cutting power. The frost was like a sharp de that could cut anything.


    However, in the center, the blizzard actually split apart to create a path. This was a rare sight.


    Ye Chen''s figure was on this frozen path, moving forward.


    After he passed through, the frozen road was once again covered by the storm, as if it had never appeared.


    Although he had passed through the storm, even a nascent soul cultivator would be frozen and killed by the surrounding extreme cold. However, it had no effect on ye chen.


    After entering the storm, ye chen was not shocked. Instead, he was happy. He knew that the thing he was looking for might be here.


    As he walked towards the source of the power of extreme frost, he could feel the summoning of the powerful force more clearly as time passed.


    Outside the storm, Dong Xuan and the others were already feeling a little regretful because they thought ye chen was dead for sure. Moreover, the storm was so fierce that they could only retreat.


    "Is Gu fan really dead?" Someone asked.


    Everyone from the green spirit sect fell silent. After all, Gu fan''s talent was still very strong. As a member of the green spirit sect, he was sad to die in front of them.


    "He''s dead. "


    Dong Xuan replied coldly. She did not know why ye chen had entered the storm to throw away his life but the truth was before her eyes. Ye chen had been buried in the storm. No one coulde out alive from that kind of storm.


    "Hahaha, the small green spirit sect is already weak enough, and now there''s an idiot who''s going to die. You guys are really something!"


    Seeing Ye Fan enter the storm and die, Lei can could not help butugh out loud.


    "Lei can, don''t push your luck!"


    Dong Xuan was furious as she rebuked Lei can.


    Although ye chen had "offended" her before, he was still a member of the Azure spirit sect. Now, an outsider was pointing fingers at her dead sect member and even spouting nonsense. This was unforgivable.


    "What is beast trainer sect trying to do? Gu fan is already dead, and you''re still talking like this?"


    "That''s right. Your beast trainer sect is really powerful. You''re joking around with a dead person!"


    "We, the green spirit sect, won''t let you do whatever you want!"


    Everyone stood behind Dong Xuan. At this time, they had to unite against the outsiders.


    Seeing the green spirit sect''s stance, Lei can''s face revealed a sinister expression.


    He walked to the front and looked at Dong Xuan with a very offensive gaze. He kept scanning Dong Xuan from top to bottom, from bottom to top, back and forth.


    Especially when it came to that towering sensitive part, it even stuck out its tongue to size it up.


    Everyone knew what he was doing. Dong Xuan was the sect''s genius, and yet she was "vited" like this. Everyone from the green spirit sect was furious.


    "Lei can, what are you doing?"


    "Close your dog eyes!"


    Some disciples of the green spirit sect couldn''t take it anymore and cursed at Lei can.


    "What?"


    "Die!" Lei can was furious, and the lightning in his hand shot toward the man from the green spirit sect.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, the green spirit sect disciple was struck by the power of lightning and fell to the ground, unconscious.


    "Hmph, do I need you to care about what I want to see? Trash!"


    Lei can snorted coldly and cursed at the man who had fallen to the ground. His actions hadpletely angered Dong Xuan.


    "Lei can, you''re insatiable. You''ve humiliated me and the dead of my green spirit sect without any rest. You''re scum!"


    "Scumbag? Hahaha, I''m still going to be a scumbag. Go, whoever takes down Dong an will be heavily rewarded!"


    Lei can''s evil heart was stirred. He was prepared to rely on the overall strength of beast trainer sect to take down Dong Xuan and make her his own.


    "Damn it!"


    The anger in Dong Xuan''s heart could no longer be contained. She no longer cared about the rules and had to teach Lei can a lesson.


    "Kill!"


    Dong Xuan held the ck Ice sword and attacked Lei can.


    "I let you seed by ident. Do you really think I can''t beat you?"<sub> </sub>


    Lei can sneered and released his Lightning God art again. The space around him trembled. He released lightning into the ground to hide his technique while he attacked Dong Xuan.


    "Kill!"


    Dong Xuan was fearless. Such a scumbag could only be killed!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The two of them exchanged dozens of blows, and neither of them had a clear winner.


    "Hahaha, Dong Xuan, you''re definitely in my bag this time. Do you think you can still escape?"


    "Get lost!"


    Dong Xuan held her sword and attacked again, her long, shapely eyebrows filled with anger.


    "Junior Sister Dong Xuan!"


    Seeing this, the green spirit sect disciples were all furious and attacked.


    "You guys, stop them!"


    "Yes, senior brother Lei can!"


    Everyone from beast trainer sect released their secret techniques, and all kinds of poisonous insects and fierce beasts appeared.


    "Ah ..."


    "What?" seeing all kinds of poisonous insects and ferocious beastsing at them, the green spirit sect disciples were shocked and retreated.


    "Hahaha, a bunch of trash!"


    The people of beast trainer sect were even more unscrupulous as they chased after them on their poisonous insects.


    For a moment, the people from the green spirit sect were no match for him and were defeated.


    Dong Xuan nced at the battlefield and found that the situation was already irreversible. The situation was very critical.


    "Hateful! This group of scum!"


    She knew very well that a prolonged battle would be extremely disadvantageous to her. She might even fall into Lei can''s hands. She couldn''t imagine what a miserable ending she would face if she fell into Lei can''s hands.


    "Icy heart technique, the sky is filled with frost and dust!"


    Dong Xuan used the highest mental cultivation method taught by the crane immortal and used the profound ice sword to release her ultimate skill.


    In an instant, the entire space was filled with an ice storm. Even Lei can could not find Dong Xuan''s figure.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lei can was anxious as he flew through the storm, but Dong Xuan had long disappeared.


    At the same time, the storm continued to gather and suppress Lei can''s path.


    "Damn it, you little brat. I''ll have you one day, hahaha!"


    Lei can was furious. Heughed coldly and hysterically.


    In the end, Dong Xuan and the others escaped with the help of the ice storm.


    Four hourster, the secretnd trial ended, and everyone was transported out.


    Outside the secret realm, the people of the four sects were all waiting expectantly for the results of their own sect''s trial.


    The core formation Daoist from beast trainer sect was full of confidence, thinking that beast trainer sect would still be first.


    Daoist blue heart of the green spirit sect frowned slightly. He was not convinced by this result. After all, there was the genius Dong Xuan this time.


    "Daoist blue heart, it looks like you''re very confident in your disciples." The Daoist from the beast trainer sect came over and said.


    "Of course, Dong Xuan is a rare talent in our sect. She will definitely seed."


    "What a joke! Don''t we have Lei can in our sect?"


    The Daoist from beast trainer sect looked at Daoist blue heart coldly, then continued,""Why don''t we use a spirit tool to make a bet and see what the result is?"


    "Why can''t I?"


    The two of them were at loggerheads, unconvinced of each other!@@novelbin@@


    At this moment, everyone appeared!

 Chapter 1784 I Can Kill You!

    Looking at the crowd kneeling down and worshiping the portrait of the patriarch, Yuren Wang sneered.


    "Soul formation intent? It''s a pity that if patriarch green spirit really came back to life, I''d have to avoid him, but it''s just a portrait. "


    Hearing this, everyone from the green spirit sect was terrified. Could it be that the Yuren King could even break the patriarch''s portrait?


    While he was still thinking, he had already taken action.


    "Break!"


    Yuren King controlled the red me centipede and flew up to the sky. He then struck down with his palm.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Heaven and earth shook, and the sun and moon lost their light!


    At this moment, only the palm of blood mist descended.


    The patriarch''s portrait sensed the power of the approaching person and bloomed with golden light at the same time, trying to counter.


    However, the palm energy carried the red me centipede''s super-strong blood mist, which was not something that the portrait could counter.


    The golden light shattered, and the portrait disappeared.


    "Hahaha!"


    Only the mad man''sughter came, shocking everyone.


    "He actually broke the patriarch''s portrait!"


    "What should I do?"


    "The Imperial ruler is invincible!"


    Everyone from the green spirit sect fell into deep despair. It was as if everything was over, and only the call of death awaited them.


    Yuren King rode the red me centipede and walked to the front of the crowd.


    The centipede was extremely tall, like a mountain.


    Everyone was like ants, trembling under the feet of Yuren King.


    Yuren King looked at everyone."Today, I will destroy the green spirit sect. I will give you all a chance. Those who want to join my beast trainer sect can avoid death."


    "Ah ..."


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that the Imperial human King would kill them.


    However, as soon as he said this, many disciples of the green spirit sect looked at each other, showing their interest.


    "Eh? Do you want this old man to wait for you?"


    Seeing that everyone was still hesitating, Yuren King roared in anger, and his aura shook the area.


    Everyone was shocked and determined.


    Finally, someone stood up and knelt down.""Senior, I''m willing to join the beast trainer sect!"


    Everyone was shocked to hear the voice. It was song he, an inner disciple of the green spirit sect.


    He was one of the top disciples in the green spirit sect, but he was the first to surrender to the beast trainer sect. The consequences of such an action would be terrible.


    "Evil creature, how many cultivation resources did the green spirit sect give you? you''re actually joining the enemy?"


    The one who was cursing was none other than song he''s master, Daoist Yafeng. The wind around his body was roaring, and he was going to kill song he.


    "Kill!"


    Daoist Rockwind''s body whistled with fierce winds as he sprinted.


    Seeing this, song he was shocked. He crawled over to the Imperial King.


    "Hmph, since he kneeled before me, you have no right to kill him!"


    Yuren Wang snorted. The red me centipede''s eyes turned red and it spurted out an infinite amount of poisonous mist, attacking Daoist Yafeng.


    "Rock shield!"


    Seeing this, Daoist Rockwind hurriedly released a rock shield to resist the poisonous mist.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    However, the blood mist was rapidly corroding the rock shield. In the blink of an eye, the rock shield was prated.


    A blood mist filled the air and Daoist Yafeng''s figure disappeared into it.


    "Ah!"


    Then, they heard a scream and their hearts palpitated.


    When the blood mist dispersed, Daoist Yanfeng, who had tried to kill song he, had turned into a skeleton.


    Senior brother song, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person. It wasn''t easy for the sect to raise you, but in the end, you actually want to betray the sect. " Zhen Rou''s pretty face was ashen as she questioned.


    Song he got up and smiled disdainfully."As the saying goes, every man for himself. If the green spirit sect can''t do it, why can''t I join the stronger beast trainer sect?"<sub> </sub>


    "You!"


    Zhen Rou and the others were furious, but they were helpless.


    "Great!" Yuren Kingughed."So, beast trainer sect has epted you?" I''ll ask again, is there anyone else who wants to join my beast trainer sect?"


    Song he was overjoyed. He ran to the beast trainer sect''s camp.


    Finally, people began to walk towards the green spirit sect''s camp.


    I''ll join the beast trainer sect!"


    "And me ..."


    In just a few short breaths, more than half of the disciples of the green spirit sect had joined the beast trainer sect''s camp. There were even core formation elders among them.


    "Shameless!"


    At this moment, only Zhen Rou, Dong Xuan, and Daoist blue heart remained unmoved. They had vowed to live and die with the sect.


    "AI!"


    The three Grand elders of the green spirit sect were severely injured and covered in blood.@@novelbin@@


    "Eh? They really have tough bones, but these two little bones do have some talent!"


    Seeing Zhen Rou and Dong Xuan, Yuren King smiled.


    He rode the red me centipede and walked to the front. He looked down at the two and said,""The two of you are quite talented. One of you has a water-attribute heavenly spirit root, and the other has a mutated Ice Spirit root. If the two of you are willing to join my beast trainer sect, I''m willing to take you in as my personal disciples."


    Everyone was shocked. At the same time, song he, who had joined them before, looked jealous.


    He was the first to join beast trainer sect, but he had be a nobody at the moment. It seemed that he was not valued by the Imperial King at all, while Dong Xuan and Zhen Rou became the people who were valued by the Imperial King.


    "Hateful!" Song he gritted his teeth.


    The green spirit sect disciples shook their heads.


    Yuren King was the only soul formation Grand cultivator in Qingzhou. It was a great fortune to be his disciple.


    Moreover, they could avoid death. No one would reject such a deal.


    "Hmph, I refuse!"


    "I also refuse!"


    However, seeing the two of them reject Yuren King one after another, everyone was puzzled. Were they really looking for death?


    "Did we hear wrong? what reason do they have to refuse?"


    "That''s right. I really didn''t expect someone to be so determined when the green spirit sect was destroyed!"


    "What a pity, two beauties!"


    Many people felt that it wasn''t worth it for the two of them. They had actually rejected such a good opportunity.


    Yuren King wanted to wee them with a smile, but his face froze.""Why? I''ll give you a chance to exin. "


    "Green spirit sect adopted me and raised me. Many elders treat me like family. This is my home, so how can I abandon the sect?" Zhen Rou sneered.


    Yuren King''s face turned ugly and he looked at Dong Xuan again,""What about you?"


    "I''m the same as Senior Sister Zhen Rou,"Dong Xuan said with a cold expression.


    "Two lunatics, no wonder!"


    "We''re dead!"


    The crowd was in a heated discussion.


    "Zhen Rou, Dong Xuan, well done!" Daoist blue heart and the other core formation elders insisted.


    "Very good, very good!"


    "Hehe!" Yuren Kingughed out of anger."If that''s the case, then you can be destroyed along with the green spirit sect."


    Qing chenzi, one of the three Grand elders of green spirit sect, was unwilling to ept this.""Yuren King, someone will do the same to you in the future for what you have done today."


    "Hahaha!"


    "Who can kill me?" Yuren Kingughed in disdain.


    At this time, a faint voice reverberated in the void,""I can kill you!"


    As the voice fell, everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a youth of about sixteen or seventeen years old slowly walking over from the mountain Gate.


    Zhen Rou and Dong Xuan were stunned when they saw the young man''s appearance!


    "Junior Brother Gu, you''re not dead?"


    When she saw ye Chen''s arrival, Dong Xuan was both surprised and overjoyed!

 Chapter 1786 Cultivators From Rosy Dining Sect!

    "They''re all dead. It''s your turn now. "


    Ye chen walked toward the Yuren King step by step. His actions shocked everyone.


    The world instantly fell silent.


    The people outside the arena looked at each other in shock.


    Ye chen wanted to challenge the only divine transformation realm old ancestor in the entire Qingzhou, the Yuren King?


    "Hahaha, this kid is crazy. He wants to challenge the forefather? What a joke, you think you''re invincible just because you killed a few trash?"


    "Hmph, such an arrogant person is going to be sacrificed to the ancestor''s de."


    "The old ancestor is the only divine transformation realm cultivator in the entire Qing Province. I''m afraid this person has eaten the heart of a bear and the heart of a leopard!"


    The people of beast trainer sect sneered, waiting for the old ancestor to punish the people in front of them and avenge those who had died.


    "Boy, you are the first person in the Qingzhou region who dares to speak like that. But do you know the consequences? you will die!"


    Standing on the red me centipede, Yuren King exuded a powerful aura that suppressed the entire scene.


    Hearing this, the people of the green spirit sect felt their hearts tighten.


    "What is Junior Brother Gu fan trying to do? why didn''t he leave? why did he still challenge the Yuren King?" Tears welled up in Zhen Rou''s eyes as she was touched by Gu fan''s courage.


    Dong Xuan shook her head slightly. She finally understood that Gu fan was the bravest person in the green spirit sect, while song he and the others were all useless.


    The other members of the Azure spirit sect felt sorry for ye chen. In order to save everyone, he had to risk his life against a divine transformation realm old ancestor.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    As they neared, a violent wind suddenly rose between heaven and earth. The sun and moon dimmed. The Scarlet me centipede continued to spew poisonous mist at ye chen.


    At the same time, the Imperial King leaped high into the air, intending to kill ye chen in one blow.


    "You''re just a skeleton old man, yet you dare to be so arrogant in front of me?"


    However, ye chen did not move an inch against the attacks of the Yuren King and the Scarlet me centipede. He was like a giant mountain!


    "This!"


    Everyone was once again shocked. Although they knew that ye chen was powerful, there was no way he could survive against a soul formation old monster. Why was he not escaping?


    The people of the Azure spirit sect were helpless and depressed, while the people of the beast trainer sect thought that ye chen was an idiot who had been scared silly and was waiting for death.


    "Damn arrogant brat, die!"


    Yuren King was furious. He attacked immediately, and together with the Scarlet me centipede''s poisonous mist, he vowed to turn ye chen into white bones.


    "Idiot!"


    "Xiantian Qi capturing technique!"


    With a cold shout, ye Chen''s entire body erupted with chi energy. The entire space trembled. In the sky, a huge chi energy hand appeared out of nowhere. It was several timesrger than the Scarlet me centipede.


    "Ah ..."


    Just as he was about to attack, the Imperial King felt a powerful force behind him. It was like a giant hand, reaching for his body.


    He nced behind him and was shocked.


    "This, this!"


    He turned around and wanted to escape, but it was useless. The Xiantian Qi broke through the endless poisonous fog and the primordial hand captured him on the spot.


    "Get down here!"


    Ye chen shouted angrily. He grabbed the Yuren King with his innate Qi hand and threw him down.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Yuren King''s body fell down like a sandbag, creating a three-foot deep pit on the ground.


    Pfft, pfft!


    His body trembled, his bones shattered, and blood spurted out of his mouth.


    "Ah Ya Ya!"


    Yuren King was like a dead dog, lying on the ground, unable to move, and could only groan in pain.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."


    Seeing the Yuren King fall to the ground, the Scarlet me centipede wanted to continue attacking ye chen.<sub> </sub>


    "Evil creature, you dare to move?"


    Ye chen waved his hand again, and a huge palm print mmed down on the Scarlet me centipede.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    With a huge tremor, the red me centipede was sent a thousand feet away and was also unable to move.


    "Ah ..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded. No one made a sound.


    Everyone was petrified. They could not have imagined that the result would be like this. Ye chen had only casually made a hand seal and hadpletely subdued the Yuren King and the Scarlet me centipede. Such powerful strength was terrifying!


    "This, this!"


    Yuren King could only move his mouth in the deep pit. He could not move his body at all. His face was filled with fear and his expression was extremely stiff.


    A momentter, gasps of shock could be heard one after another. Everyone from beast trainer sect was dumbfounded. Their soul formation ancestor, Yuren Wang, was almost killed by a kid with one palm.


    Everyone looked at ye chen as if they had seen a ghost!


    "Y-Yuren King ... He''s no match for Junior Brother Gu fan!"


    Zhen Rou couldn''t even speak smoothly and stuttered because she was too shocked. Everything had happened too quickly and she couldn''t react.


    Dong Xuan smiled. She had not expected ye chen to be so powerful. He was not what she had imagined.


    "This kid is simply a God!"


    The three elders of the Azure spirit sect were shocked. Ye Chen''s performance was beyond their understanding.


    At this moment, Yuren King''s scalp was numb, and he waspletely stunned.


    However, he still forced his brain to work. He wanted to live.


    He had already realized something. He guessed that ye chen must be an old monster at the void training stage. He had met someone who did not reveal his true self.


    His face was filled with extreme fear. He looked at ye chen and said,""Se ... Senior, please spare me, spare me. This junior failed to recognize Mount Tai ..."


    "It''s toote to beg for mercy now!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed coldly, like sharp des that could cut through the Yuren King''s heart. He plunged the Yuren King into despair.


    "Lord Ambassador!" Yuren King shouted at the most crucial moment."Please save my life!"


    At that moment, arge hand reached out from the void, as if it wanted to save him.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen''s palm collided with his and he fell back.


    Under everyone''s gaze, a sinister-looking Man in ck appeared.


    The moment the malicious-looking man appeared, the pressure of the world was like a prison, and everyone trembled.


    Yuren King was ecstatic.


    The malicious-looking man looked at Yuren King with a dark look,""Trash, if you can''t even deal with a junior, what''s the point of having you?"


    He then looked at ye chen."You''re a strange kid. You''re only at the Golden core stage, but you can take my palm head-on."


    "A cultivator at the void training stage?" Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    He was just an incarnation. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t fight against a powerhouse at the void training stage.


    At this moment, Qing chenzi, one of the three Grand elders of the green spirit sect, braced himself and said,""May I ask if senior is from the cangxia sect?"


    Everyone''s expression changed.


    The cangxia sect was a giant above the four big sects of Qingzhou. It was rumored that there was a soul splitting stage old monster in the cangxia sect.


    "You''re smart!"


    "I am Zhao Dong, an inner sect elder of canxia sect," the malicious-looking man smiled faintly.


    "Senior, why did you order the beast trainer sect to attack the three sects of Qingzhou?" Qing chenzi asked in a trembling voice.


    "Of course!" Zhao Dongughed coldly."I''m going to use you all to refine my ten thousand soul banner!"


    With that, a ck banner appeared in the void. It was filled with a murderous aura and was apanied by the roar of a sinister wind.


    Everyone revealed a look of fear.


    "You''re a disciple of the righteous path, but you''re using living people to refine Gu. Aren''t you afraid of being hunted down by the righteous path?"ye chen said lightly.

 Chapter 1788 1792-Fight At The Rosy Dining Door!

    In the void, the wind whistled as a god-like figure crossed over.


    Ye chen did not need to use his primordial Qi to cross the river!


    At this moment, all three hundred and sixty apertures on his body were opened. His entire body was like a dazzling diamond, shining through the sky and shaking the Gxy.


    This was the advantage of the ancient God Body.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Wherever ye chen passed, the void shattered and the space hissed. The earth seemed to have been hit by a destructive storm andpletely sank.


    Such power was too shocking and shocked countless cultivators.


    They looked at the majestic figure in the sky as if they were looking at a God flying away.


    "Such a powerful body. Who is this person?" When the soul formation realm cultivator saw ye chen, he was shocked and bowed in worship.


    Even the cultivators at the void training stage said in trembling voices,""He''s too powerful! With such a powerful fleshly body cultivation base, he doesn''t even need true essence to shake the world! He''s like a god in front of us, invible!"


    "This person must be an immortal, Buddha, immortal, and mortal. It''s my honor to see him!"


    "Yeah, we''re all lucky!"


    Everyone paid their respects, not daring to show the slightest bit of disrespect.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The heavens and earth rumbled with thunder and lightning. For a moment, everyone shivered as if they were being punished by the heavens.


    Ye chen charged in one direction with the power of Thunder and the might of anger.


    When they saw where ye chen was flying, one of them cried out in surprise,""Look, where is this senior going?"


    "It''s in the direction of Chenzhou!"


    Hearing this, someone gasped and made a bold guess,""This senior''s aura is so imposing. He''s obviously going to Chenzhou. Oh no, he''s definitely going to the three Giants!"


    "I heard that elder Zhao Dong of the cangxia sect came to Qingzhou before and even destroyed the green spirit sect. He left with the genius girl, Dong Xuan, and Zhen Rou. This senior came in the same direction as the green spirit sect!"


    "In that case, he''s going to the cangxia sect! Not good, this time, the rosy dining hall is in danger!"


    At that moment, ye chen summoned the wind and rain and flew past at a speed that shocked everyone.


    "This is a great opportunity. Let''s quickly catch up and head to the rosy dining sect to see what''s going on!"


    Everyone nodded. This was very likely to be a great battle, and being able to watch it was a blessing in itself.


    The entire spirit realm was divided into five states, and this Feng state was one of them.


    The Qingzhou realm was only a small ce in the spirit realm. The cultivators here were extremely afraid of the big sects in the Mi state, because there were three big sects in the Mi state!


    They were the Sorcerer God sect, the cloudeater sect, and the giant devil sect!


    The witch God religion believed in the witch God and cultivated the art of witchcraft. They rarely came into contact with the outside world and hid in the mountains.


    The rosy dining hall was the most active sect, which often went out to hunt.


    The giant demon sect was a gathering of demon dwellers, and killing was their nature. It was the most terrifying thing in the world.


    These three sects all had soul splitting cultivators.


    At this moment, Zhao Dong had already returned to cangxia sect.


    "Sealing technique!"


    In his own pce, Zhao Dong released a sealing technique, and a dark aura surrounded Dong Xuan, Zhen Rou, and the others. They were instantly sealed and could not use their true core strength.


    "Hahaha, you''re all like fish meat under my control!"


    Zhao Dong sneered again and again, especially when he looked at Dong Xuan and Zhen Rou. His eyes were filled with greed, and he was obviously drooling over them.


    "Are you all frightened?"


    Suddenly, Zhao Dong''s face was filled with anger. A murderous aura surrounded him, shocking everyone.


    "Ah ..."<sub> </sub>


    Everyone''s heart was filled with fear and cold sweat.


    Some people thought that this demon had destroyed the green spirit sect and brought them here to be used as test subjects to carry out all kinds of cruel experiments. It was too terrifying.


    Some people thought that they might die at the hands of this old monster soon. There was no chance of them being saved.


    Some people even thought that the old monster wouldn''t kill them immediately, but would torture them slowly, especially Dong Xuan and Zhen Rou. With their beauty and talent, they would naturally be tortured or even vited. How could they resist such a beast?


    Everyone fell into despair. Facing such an old monster, they were like fish on a chopping board, waiting to be ughtered!


    As Zhao Dong slowly approached the crowd, the fear grew more intense, and some people even started wailing.


    "Ah, let us go!"


    "That''s right, elder Zhao, please let me go. I''m willing to be your ve and be ordered around by you!"


    Hearing these wails, Zhao Dong''s lips curled into a sinister smile as he looked at Dong Xuan and Zhen Rou.


    "The two of you are pretty good looking. As long as you be this old man''s cultivation vessels, you might not die."


    "Bah! Who Do You Think You Are? we won''t agree to it!" Dong Xuan replied sternly.


    "Right, I won''t agree!" Zhen Rou didn''t hesitate.


    Zhao Dong sneered,"do you really think that strange cultivator can save you?" Not to mention that he''s not this old man''s match, this is the rosy dining sect. If the body integration stage old monster doesn''t act, who can save you?"


    They naturally knew about the experts from the canxia sect. Zhen Rou bit her lips and felt despair.


    Dong Xuan and Zhen Rou''s minds reverberated with the scene of Gu fan''s ughter, which was used to numb their minds.


    "Junior Brother Gu fan, Who are you?" Zhen Rou sighed inwardly.


    "Hmph, you''re so stubborn, you deserve to die!"


    Zhao Dong was furious. With a wave of his hand, he took out the ten thousand soul banner and prepared to refine everyone.


    At the same time, a person was riding the wind a hundred miles away from the rosy dining door!


    In front of ye chen, a hundred miles away, mountains stood tall,yer uponyer. Between the clouds and mist, high peaks stood.


    At the ce where the mountains gathered, there were Tigers and Dragons. It was a magnificent sight.


    A magnificent Mountain Gate was emitting multicolored light that illuminated the surroundings. Three golden words were written on it: "cloudeater gate"!


    The cangxia sect had been established for several hundred years. Ever since the founding of the old ancestor, it had always been prosperous, and there was nock of soul splitting old monsters among them who were extremely powerful.


    Many years ago, there was also a soul splitting stage cultivator who came to attack and died on the spot. From then on, the rosy dining sect was invincible, and no outsiders dared to invade!


    At this moment, a man who looked like a god broke through the sky and arrived.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The powerful pressure shook the entire area!


    Above the cangxia gate, thousands of rays of light turned into a bridge. Ye chen walked over from the bridge.


    The multicolored light that had previously added to the splendor of the rosy dining hall was now like a blood-red light, shocking everyone''s hearts.


    "W-who is this person?"


    Some people sensed this powerful aura and knelt on the ground.


    "Ah!"


    With a cold shout, ye chen condensed Qi on his sword fingers. The power of the immortal Flying Dagger was like an arrow that left the bow, shooting out endlessly.@@novelbin@@


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Wherever the saber Light passed, the mountains were all shattered and countless mountains copsed!


    After the cold killing light gathered, it attacked the door of the rosy meal sect with unstoppable power.


    "Ah ..."


    The disciples who were guarding the gate all knelt down on the spot and shivered.""May I know who senior is? What business do you have with my dining dawn sect?"

 Chapter 1791 The Great Battle Against The Old Ancestor Of Rosy Dining Sect!

    This voice shook the heavens and the five mountains. Its power was terrifying.


    "It''s the ancestor, it''s the ancestor!"


    "The patriarch has descended, and this child will be destroyed!"


    "Hahaha, the forefather has arrived!"


    Everyone in the dining cloud sect was overjoyed. It was as if they had seen the light of hope, and they cheered.


    "What?"


    Ye chen turned around coldly and saw several rays of lighting from the sky. One of them was old ancestor cloudeater.


    Daoist Ling Yun, the sect master of cangxia sect, was extremely excited. Finally, they could straighten their backs and speak.


    Under everyone''s excited gazes, old ancestor cloudeater descended on a cloud and faced ye chen coldly.


    Daoist Spirit fall stepped forward and bowed.


    The great ancestor nodded slightly and looked at ye chen.


    Old master cloudeater''s eyes were cold but he still could not see through ye chen. The young man in front of him was as deep as the deep sea and gave off a mysterious aura. His cultivation base and true strength were a mystery.


    However, ye chen was young after all. No matter how careful old ancestor cloudeater was, he would not value him that much.


    "Who are you, and why did you offend my cangxia sect?" the old ancestor poured the wine.


    "I''m ye Chen, Zhao Dong of your cangxia sect. How dare you capture my friend. If I don''t get rid of this person, I won''t be able to ease the hatred in my heart. "


    Ye chen responded strongly and looked coldly at Zhao Dong. Thetter was prostrating on the ground like a pig.


    "What?"


    Patriarch cloudeater walked to Zhao Dong and asked coldly,""Zhao Dong, are you the one who captured this person''s friend?"


    Zhao Dong kneeled on the ground and hugged the patriarch''s leg. He cried,""Forefather, please be wise. I, Zhao Dong, have never done such a thing. This person is using his power to bully others. He''s bullying us because our canxia sect doesn''t have anyone."


    Patriarch cloudeater''s eyes narrowed. He saw Zhao Dong''s evasive gaze and knew the truth of the matter.


    However, Zhao Dong was a member of the rosy dining sect. Ye chen had caused such a bigmotion and even destroyed the rosy dining sect formation that he had personally created. It was a small matter to hand over Zhao Dong, but it would be a big deal to damage the reputation of the rosy dining sect.


    "Ye chen, you heard it. He didn''t hold your friend at all. I think it''s all a misunderstanding. Please go back."


    Said forefather cloudeater with a smile as he stepped forward.


    "What? Go back?"


    Ye chen sneered. The aura in his body burst out, and a violent wind blew. Everyone retreated.


    The old ancestor of cangxia sect was furious. This kid actually dared to show off his might in front of him. He was indeed arrogant.


    "Hand over my friend and kill Zhao Dong. Then, we''ll call it a day. Otherwise, all of you from the rosy dining sect will die with him!"


    As soon as he said that, everyone was shocked.


    He wanted the entire cloudeater sect to be buried with him. This was something that the old ancestor had said before. Could it be that this person wasn''t even afraid of the old ancestor cloudeater?


    No one could see through ye chen but with the great ancestor here, they had confidence.


    "Arrogant brat, kneel down and apologize to the patriarch immediately. Otherwise, I''ll make you die without a burial ce!"


    Daoist Spirit fall cursed.


    "Little Ling Yue, you think you''re worthy of talking to me?"


    Ye chen shouted coldly. He condensed Qi on his sword-finger and pointed forward.


    "Ah?"


    Daoist Ling Yun''s face turned pale with fright as he circted his Qi to resist the finger with all his might.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    However, the finger force was like aser, piercing through everything. It instantly pierced through Daoist Ling Yun''s protective Zhen Yuan and hit his Qi sea.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, Daoist Ling Yun fell to the ground and never got up.


    "Ah ..."


    They were surprised that their sect leader, Daoist Ling Yun, who was a cultivator at thete void refinement realm, had been knocked down by ye chen with a single finger. Just how strong was this person?


    Patriarch cloudeater''s brows furrowed as anger welled up in his heart.


    "Sir, you actually dare to injure my sect''s disciple in front of this old master. It seems that you really don''t put this old master in your eyes."


    "You? Hahaha, you''re a smart person. "


    Ye chen sneered.


    "Hateful!"


    "You''re courting death!" Old ancestor cloudeater attacked in anger. This brat was extremely arrogant. If he didn''t kill him on the spot, where would the face of the cloudeater sect and old ancestor cloudeater be?<sub> </sub>


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The old ancestor sent out several palm strikes in a row. Each palm strike carried a huge amount of Qi force that could kill void refinement realm cultivators.


    Everyone from the rosy meal sect was overjoyed when they saw such a powerful Qi sweeping out.


    "Hahaha, the Grand Elder is a cultivator in the great circle of the soul splitting stage. His palm force is enough to kill a cultivator in the void training stage. No matter how powerful this guy is, he can''t block it!"


    "That''s right, this person is extremely arrogant, he should die on the spot!"


    "This kid is dead for sure. We''ll just watch the show. He killed thousands of my cloudeater sect''s disciples earlier. This time, he will pay with his life!"@@novelbin@@


    "The ancestor is mighty!"


    Everyone boosted old ancestor cloudeater''s power, hoping to kill ye chen in one blow.


    At this moment, ye chen was fighting patriarch cloudeater in the air.


    "You dare to advance with such a useless move?"


    Ye chen turned around and threw a punch.


    "Thirty-three heavens creation divine fist, ck Dragon earth overturning seal!"


    The energy around ye Chen''s body gathered on his fist and turned into a huge mountain seal. It was as if Mount Tai had copsed in front of him, the sun and moon sinking. The tremendous force was unstoppable.


    "Ah?"


    Patriarch cloudeater was shocked and quickly withdrew himself.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Wherever the earth-overturning seal went, not even a de of grass could survive. The palm energy that the great Grandmaster released earlier, which could kill cultivators at the void training stage, waspletely destroyed.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The power of the earth overturning seal didn''t decrease. It eliminated the palm energy and descended at the same time.


    "Ah!"


    Countless cloudeater sect''s disciples cried out in pain as they were instantly crushed to death by the earth overturning seal!


    When the crowd saw this, they fled in panic like rats running across the street.


    "I hate you to death!"


    Seeing thousands of his disciples being killed once again, patriarch cloudeater was furious.


    "Cloudeater secret technique, Suan NI''s heart blood of a true spirit!"


    Patriarch cloudeater spat out a mouthful of blood and clenched his fist toward the sky.


    Immediately, the seven-colored rainbow dispersed and turned into a strange light. It drew on the remaining energy of the cloudeater formation and attacked ye chen with a loud bang.


    "It''s still a useless move!"


    Ye chen reached out his hand and grabbed.


    "[Starseizing hand]!"


    The huge handprint was like a pir that held up the sky. It grabbed at the sky and the Starlight poured down like a flood, turning into endless power and gathering in ye Chen''s hand.


    "Go!"


    He waved his hand, and a huge palm print condensed from the light of the stars descended.


    "Kill!"


    Patriarch cloudeater attacked in anger. The seven-colored rainbow was furious at the star plucking hand, but he hadpletely overestimated the power of his forbidden technique.


    The starseizing hand, imbued with the light of the nine heavenly stars, suppressed the rainbow g, forcing patriarch cloudeater to retreat.


    "Immortal beheading Saber Light!"


    Just as the [starseizing hand] was suppressing the seven-colored rainbow g, ye chen once again summoned the immortal ying Flying Dagger and killed it.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The light of the immortal flying knife was like a shooting star, so fast that it didn''t even take a blink of an eye.


    "Ah!"


    Patriarch cloudeater''s body was cut by the immortal ying Saber Light, and the pain made him scream.


    "BOOM!"


    Then, the patriarch fell from the sky like a sandbag and crashed heavily onto the ground.


    "Uh ..."


    Everyone''s expression froze like a statue. Their hearts trembled as if they had entered hell.


    "Forefather, you lost?"

 Chapter 1794 Ye Chen Shook The Cloudeater!

    "Senior ye chen, is that really you?"


    The heaven trampling sect''s emissary looked at ye chen in fear as if he was looking at a Supreme venerable. He was extremely excited.


    "What?"


    Ye chen looked at the messenger with a puzzled expression. How did this person know his identity?


    But since that was the case, what was the harm in admitting it?


    "I''m ye chen!"


    The moment ye chen admitted it, the world seemed to be frozen. For a moment, there was no sound, only dead silence.


    Everyone was petrified. Ye Chen''s name kept appearing in their minds.


    "This person is ye chen? The ye chen that the high sect has been asking us to find?"


    "How is that possible? there''s something wrong with this person''s appearance."


    "And his temperament seems to be slightly different from the description. What''s going on?"


    The Sorcerer goddess and the giant demon patriarch were both shocked, but they couldn''t believe what they were seeing.


    They were the three Overlord patriarchs of the Qingzhou territory. However, when they met ye chen, they were like children because ye chen was someone that even the sky-treading patriarch respected. He had personally sent out an invitation to look for him.


    Now, they were actually going against ye chen and were fighting to the death. It was simply ridiculous!


    "How do you know of my existence?" Ye chen turned to the emissary from the heaven trampling sect and asked.


    "It''s like this!"


    The emissary from the heaven trampling sect quickly stepped forward and bowed. He then carefully responded.


    "When you showed off your skills in the demon-stricken area, you attracted the attention of our sect''s patriarch Tatian. At that time, the patriarch had secretly memorized your identity and appearance!"


    "You''re from the heaven trampling sect?"


    "That''s right. I''m an elder of the heaven trampling sect. My Daoist name is spiritual master xingdao."


    "Ha, I see!"


    Ye chen sneered. He did not expect his name to be so famous that even the Overlord of the spirit realm, the heaven trampling sect, woulde looking for him.


    He turned to the crowd and said.


    "Your eyesight is not as good as this immortal xingdao ''s. It''s also because I''ve cultivated a Supreme cultivation method that has changed my temperament and appearance that you can''t recognize me."


    After hearing this, the witch God, female ancestor, and the others all nodded. So that was the case.


    When they heard ye chen say that he had cultivated a Supreme cultivation technique, they were all terrified and uneasy. They thought that senior ye chen must have already mastered the cultivation technique. If he used the cultivation technique, would they not die without a burial ce?


    At the thought of this, the faces of the witch goddess, the giant devil ancestor, and the cloudeater ancestor turned ashen. They knew that they had offended a human mighty figure, and with the current situation, it would be difficult for them to escape.


    Ye chenughed coldly in his heart as he looked at their dejected faces.


    Da, da, da!"


    He walked over and stood in front of the crowd.


    The cultivators of the cangxia sect werepletely dumbfounded. They knelt on the ground on the spot. Many of them with insufficient cultivation directly prostrated themselves on the ground like stray dogs.


    Ye chen had expected this. He did not need to pay much attention to such a good-for-nothing.


    "Rosy dining sect, you actually dare to be rude to me! Originally, I only wanted Zhao Dong to admit his guilt. What should you do now?"


    As ye chen spoke, his aura swept across the room. His killing intent was like a cold river that instantly drowned everyone.


    "We know our sins, we know our sins!"


    Under the lead of Daoist Ling Yun, the cultivators of cangxia sect knelt on the ground one after another. They didn''t dare to move and could only shout,"you know your crimes! You know your crimes!"


    "Admit to your crimes?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. He turned around and grabbed Daoist Spirit fall.


    "Ah, ah, senior, please spare me, please spare me!"


    Daoist Ling Yun copsed on the spot. The imposing manner he had when he was interrogating ye chen had disappeared. Instead, he was like a pug, begging for mercy.


    "Hmph, how dare you defend Zhao Dong, that scum? you deserve to die!"


    Ye chen suddenly smacked with his palm and Daoist Spirit fall was sent flying like a sandbag. He was severely injured and on the verge of death.<sub> </sub>


    "Pfft!"


    Fresh blood spurted out of his mouth continuously. His cultivation base was not able to resist ye Chen''s palm energy at all.


    Zhao Dong was like a dead man when he saw this.


    He had initially thought that he had only provoked a hidden expert. However, at this moment, hepletely understood that it was the human mighty figure that even ancestral patriarch Tatian was looking for. Ye chen, who had once ughtered in all directions in the demon-stricken area and even survived the demon master''s plot!@@novelbin@@


    "Pfft!"


    No one touched him, but he was the one who vomited blood after suffering such a blow.


    "Forefather cloudeater, do you acknowledge your crime?"


    Suddenly, venerable xingdao took a step forward and shouted coldly.


    "Ah, great Messenger ..."


    Even though forefather cloudeater was only in the form of a primordial spirit, he could onlye over and kneel on the ground.


    "Lord Messenger, please save my life. I really didn''t know that the person in front of me was senior ye chen. If I had known, not only would I have to hand over Zhao Dong, but even the entire canxia sect would have to be handed over to senior to deal with."


    Forefather cloudeater had already lost all of his bargaining chips and had be a fish at the mercy of others.


    "Hmph, how dare you offend senior ye chen. You''re simply courting death. Senior ye chen, I''ll leave this person to you. Kill him as you please!"


    Upon hearing this, old ancestor cloudeater waspletely stunned. He ran to ye chen and begged for mercy.


    "Fellow Daoist cloudeater, it''s not like I have to kill you. How is Zhao Dong doing?" Ye chen said with a smile.


    "Ah? Zhao Dong?"


    "Ye chen!" Patriarch cloudeater turned around angrily, grabbed Zhao Dong, and handed him over to ye chen.


    "Senior is magnanimous. My rosy meal sect respects senior the most, but we didn''t expect to be misled by this bastard!"


    At that moment, Zhao Dong''s eyes were like dead ash. He did not dare to look up at ye chen.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhao Dong knew that ye chen was swift and decisive. He would definitely die, so he could only fight with all his might and try to escape.


    "Escape?"


    The corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up slightly as he reached out his hand.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In an instant, true essence began to mix between heaven and earth, and mountains and rivers began to flow in reverse.


    The huge handprint fell from the sky like a mountain, leaving no ce to escape!


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, Zhao Dong was crushed by the handprint.


    "Soul-searching technique!" After ye chen had finished searching, a huge palm print descended and Zhao Dong was crushed into a pulp of flesh!


    "Ah ..."


    An elder of the cangxia sect had been crushed to death by ye chen like an ant. This kind of shocking strength made everyone tremble in fear.


    "Where are my friends?" Ye chen asked.


    "Immediately release senior''s friend, immediately!" The cangxia sect roared.


    "Yes!"


    In a short while, a few disciples arrived with Dong Xuan and the others.


    Dong Xuan, Zhen Rou, and the others were dumbfounded when they saw the old ancestor of the cangxia sect kneeling in front of ye chen. The people of cangxia sect treated ye chen as if he were a ghost or a God. They were full of reverence.


    However, they soon found out ye Chen''s identity.


    "He''s Ye chen. He''s the senior ye chen who stirred up a storm in the demon-stricken area and killed everyone!"


    "How is that possible?"


    Dong Xuan and Zhen Rou were in disbelief. At the same time, their hearts were filled with shock. Their feelings for ye chen changed rapidly. They looked at ye chen as if they had seen a God who stood tall in the mountains.


    "Ye chen!" Dong Xuan''s face was slightly red. The feelings in her heart for ye chen were like a river and sea!

 Chapter 1796 The Luxurious Blissful Summit!

    Two hourster, following Qiu Wuyi''s carriage, ye chen finally reached the blissful Summit.


    At a nce, countless golden rays of light were reflected in ye Chen''s eyes. He was stunned. When he looked again, it was as if he had fallen into a Golden Ocean.


    This blissful Summit was not an ordinary luxury!


    He took a step forward, and all he could see was a Jade-carved Pavilion and a Golden Pavilion. It was magnificent.


    The reason why the golden light was so dazzling was that the main road of the blissful ce was paved with gold, which made people admire it. What kind of person was the master of the blissful ce to be able to achieve such an extreme degree?


    Stepping onto the Golden Road, Qiu Wuyu led the way while ye chen followed behind.


    Along the way, he shook his head slightly and was speechless.


    The blissful Summit wasn''t ordinary, and the master of the blissful Summit must be a "character"!


    Most cultivation ces and connate immortal''s caves would try their best to simplify things. At the same time, they would find a ce full of spiritual energy and look down on mortal things.


    However, the blissful Summit was the exact opposite. Huangjinpu road was made of manao, and it was as if it wanted to build this ce a hundred times more magnificent than the Imperial Pce. Even a fatuous Emperor in the mortal world would give you a thumbs up if he saw this.


    Sensing ye Chen''s dumbfounded expression, Qiu Wuyu could not help butugh."Senior ye, you may not know this, but the master of my bliss Summit was once a secr schr. Back then, he was wanted for writing a poem that he wanted to be the Emperor. He had no choice but to escape to the deep mountains. From then on, he embarked on the path of cultivation and created the way of the Imperial maidens ..."


    When ye chen heard this, he was stunned. He did not expect the master of the blissful Summit to be such a figure.


    It was extremely difficult to find the path of cultivation in this chaotic universe by relying on one''s own abilities.


    One had to know that it was very easy to learn the cultivation methods created by others as long as one had enough talent.


    However, if one wanted to create their own cultivation method, they would not only need talent, but also sufficient Foundation, understanding, and practical experience.


    As a schr, the master of the blissful Summit dared to oppose the Emperor, which was a very brave thing in itself.


    At the same time, he didn''t give up after his failure and wasn''t discouraged. He embarked on the road of strength and found his own cultivation method. This person''s martial will was by no means ordinary.


    "Senior, what are you thinking about?" Qiu Wuyu asked.


    "Hahaha, I was thinking that the master of ecstasy is quite a character. It reminds me of a story from a."


    Ye chen said with a smile.


    "Junior is willing to hear the details!" Qiu Wuyu asked with great interest. Not everyone had the opportunity to consult a Big Shot like ye chen.


    Even the young master of Bliss Club couldn''t ask for more.


    "Alright!"


    Ye chen nodded slightly. There was no harm in telling a story to relieve his boredom.


    "Previously, there was a schr in a ce called earth. His name was Huang Chao!"


    "Huangchao, what a strange name. I wonder if the things he does are strange."


    "Huangchao also wanted to take the imperial examination, but he failed every time. In the end, he became depressed andmented that his talent could not be discovered. He then wrote a poem toin."


    "When autumnes and the eighth of the ninth month, I''ll kill a Hundred Flowers after the flowers bloom. I''ll rush to the sky and burn the incense array through Chang ''an. The whole city will be covered in golden armor!"


    After hearing this story, Qiu Wuyu was very happy. He didn''t expect that there would be someone on earth who was the same as the master of bliss. He just didn''t know what that person''s cultivation was like.


    "In the end, huangchao revolted and led the revolutionary Army to ascend the throne!"


    "Amazing, amazing!" Qiu Wushi could not help but praise.


    "Huangchao may be brave, but he''s just an ordinary man. He can''t escape defeat in the end." Ye chenughed.


    After that, ye chen looked at the mountain Gate of the blissful Summit.


    A few golden characters were written on it in a mboyant manner."Not lewd, not happy, it''s to cultivate the ears!"


    There wasn''t anything wrong with this, but it was interesting to see the corresponding golden words.


    Next to it, a few other words were neatly written in gold: "F * ck, F * ck, F * ck, F * ck, F * ck, F * ck!"<sub> </sub>


    These words might have been addedter on, but they showed the essence of ecstasy.


    Ye chen waspletely speechless when he saw those words.


    "Those words are really vulgar. Talent, talent!"


    Ye chen muttered to himself. Then, he looked at Qiu Wushi.


    "Ha, could thisst sentence be left behind by the senior you said gave me the token?"


    Qiu Wushi smiled and nodded. He said with respect,""That elderpletely exined the true essence of our extreme bliss of controlling women Dao with just eight words. Thus, he is deeply worshipped by us."


    "Ah?"


    Ye chen almost fell over. Indeed, birds of a feather flock together. A "God" like old ancestor yellow spring muste to this ce.


    "Very good, very good!"


    Ye chen chimed in and the two of them entered the mountain Gate together.


    The surrounding environment was filled with the chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers. In the midst of luxury, beautiful women were asmon as clouds.


    Qiu Wuyu led ye chen into a Pce and then left.


    After Qiu Wuyu left, ye chen looked around the pce. The pictures on it were very lifelike.


    "This, this is!"


    Ye chen was speechless again. The picturepletely exposed old ancestor yellow spring''s character. He even wondered if this mural was left behind by the old ancestor.


    After waiting for a while, ye chen was ready to go out for a stroll. He felt a little nauseated when he saw such a mural.@@novelbin@@


    Da, da, da!"


    Suddenly, a series of soft footsteps were heard. Then, a group of pretty female cultivators came over.


    "Young master, young master!"


    Every female cultivator was calling out "young master, young master," and it made one''s body and mind go numb, subconsciously falling into it.


    However, what kind of person was ye chen? the strength of his martial will was rarely seen in the world.


    In his opinion, someone must be deliberately teasing him with such a small trick.


    As he turned around, his energy exploded. The ancient God body''s unique yang energy shook the area.


    "Ah ..."


    The group of female cultivators were shocked at first and retreated in fear. However, when they felt the masculine and powerful energy on ye Chen''s body, they were even more flustered and pressed against him in all kinds of ways. Some even touched ye chen and were about to kiss him.


    "This, this!"


    Ye chen was speechless. He had wanted to rely on his ancient God body''s aura to keep this group of arrogant people away but he had not expected to attract them instead. It was truly a case of a flower that was deliberately nted but never blossomed, but an unintentional Willow grew into a Willow!


    He was helpless and could only scold her sternly.


    "All of you, back down!"


    In a fit of anger, his killing intent was awe-inspiring, and many female cultivators were instantly shocked and retreated, not daring to stay.


    "Forefather, what are you doing?"


    Ye chen smiled wryly in front of him. Then,ughter could be heard from afar.


    "Hahaha!"


    Old ancestor yellow spring appeared.


    "Oh? Forefather, your cultivation level is already at the great circle of soul separation?" Ye chen was shocked. Old ancestor yellow spring''s cultivation speed could even be described as godly!

 Chapter 1800 Returning To The Demon Disaster Area!

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at ye chen with mixed feelings.


    He naturally knew that ye chen valued friendship the most and dugu you had been with him as a brother and sister for such a long time. He understood ye Chen''s choice.


    "Alright, I support you!"


    The great Grandmaster patted ye Chen''s shoulder.


    "Many thanks, old ancestor!"


    To be able to obtain the support of the great ancestor was of great significance to ye chen.


    "Ha, if that''s the case, I won''t stop you." The blissful schr said.


    Ye chen nodded slightly and set off.


    In the demon-stricken area, the various demon cultivators ''guard work was much more rigorous than before. Guards were everywhere to prevent people like ye chen from sneaking in.


    However, this was only on the surface. Ye chen had too many ways to enter the demon-stricken area.


    Ye chen boarded the sword boat and sped forward. Three days and three nightster, he arrived at the demon-stricken area.


    "Hmph, the security in the demon disaster area is indeed much tighter than before."


    He looked down from the peak and muttered to himself.


    "Since that''s the case, how about I repeat the same trick?"


    He jumped down from the peak. Ever since he had cultivated the ancient God Body, his immortal demon reincarnation Mystic technique had also improved. This was the benefit of having a cultivation body.


    The ancient God Body was one of the most profound body-tempering cultivation techniques. After mastering it, not only would one''s cultivation base and strength increase greatly, but one''s body''s adaptability would also undergo a qualitative change. Now, ye Chen''s use of the immortal demon Samsara was much morefortable than before.


    "Listen up, we must work hard. Only then will our Holy Shadow n have a chance to stand out.¡°


    "Yes!"


    Ye chen sneered when he heard the voice. ''The heavens are on my side.''


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye chen flew down and stood in front of the demon patrol team.


    "Ah?"


    Just as those demon dwellers were in a daze,"whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!" The light of the sword Qi sealed the throat upon seeing blood.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    Most of the demon dweller squad fell to the ground and died on the spot. Only the squad leader was still alive.


    "Y-you''re ye chen!"


    "Ha, that''s me!"


    The corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up slightly. Then, he shifted his body and his palm had already covered the man''s head.


    "Soul-searching technique!"


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    All sorts of information entered ye Chen''s mind. In the blink of an eye, he understood the past of this demon.


    "Swish!"


    With a sweep of his sword finger, the demon fell to the ground.


    Ye chen transformed into a demon and walked forward.


    Holy Shadow n''s encampment.


    Ye chen was filled with emotions when he returned to this ce.


    This was the ce where he recuperated and where dugu you had taken care of him. He had finally returned.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Holy Shadow n''s death prison.


    Da, da, da!"


    Dugu Ming walked into the death cell and saw dugu you.


    "Haha, are youfortable in the death prison?" He asked with a cold smile.


    "What are you doing here? I don''t want to see you!"


    Dugu you crossed his arms and sat on the ground, looking extremely miserable.


    However, her eyes were still cold and sharp. She looked at dugu Ming as if she wanted to eat him up. It was obvious how much she hated dugu Ming for a little girl to have reached such a level.


    "Aiya, I have good news for you this time."


    "Good news? Ha, I''m so happy that you can bring me good news. "


    Dugu you naturally didn''t believe such nonsense.


    "I''m here to tell you that I''ve already released the news that dugu you has been imprisoned by the Holy Shadow n. That ye guy will be here to save you soon."


    As he spoke, dugu Ming''s face was filled with a sinister smile.


    Hearing this, dugu you shook his head and smiled bitterly.""You already said that he''s not my brother, so why would you risk your life to save me?"


    "Boom boom boom!"@@novelbin@@


    Suddenly, the earth trembled, and a powerful aura disturbed the space.<sub> </sub>


    "What?"


    Dugu Ming hurriedly threw out the dungeon. His eyes were fixed on the front, and his heart was trembling.


    He saw that the person had returned. He was ye chen!


    After entering the Holy Shadow n, he no longer hid his identity because he hade back this time to take revenge.


    The ancient God Body wasplete, and he had killed three thousand demons!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The ground was still shaking, and even the mountains in the distance were copsing. The rivers were flowing backward.


    Ye chen had descended upon the Holy Shadow n.


    He was high and mighty, like a judge.


    He said to the stunned Holy Shadow n members below,""The human cultivator ye chen is here. Today, he hase to exterminate the Holy Shadow n. Lowly demon,e out and face your death!"


    His voice was like the sound of a great Bell, shaking all directions and shocking the nine Lands.


    The demons in the Holy Shadow n heard ye Chen''s voice. It was like thunder piercing their ears and they were in great pain.


    "Hahaha, this kid is here." The demon Emperor of the Holy Shadow nughed and led all the experts of the n.


    This was a trap for ye chen but how could ye chen not know? He just wanted toe!


    "Ye chen, you''re dead!"


    Dugu Ming looked at ye chen from a distance and called out gloatingly.


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. Suddenly, an invisible murderous aura filled dugu Ming''s mind.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Dugu Ming was like a Frightened Rabbit as he jumped up and down on the spot.


    "Hahaha, such a rat dares to talk about my life and death? I''ll let you understand what real life and death are!"


    After ye chen finished speaking, he immediately attacked and fought the Holy Shadow n''s experts.


    "Kill!"


    As the demon Emperor spoke, the experts of the Holy Shadow n all attacked.


    "A sixth-ranked magic pattern!"


    "A fifth-ranked magic pattern!"


    "A fifth-ranked magic pattern!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Holy Shadow n''s experts took out their demon crests and continuously released their mystical powers and secret techniques at ye chen.


    "A bunch of trash, get lost!"


    However, ye Chen''s true opponents had never been these so-called Masters. They were not worthy of ye Chen''s attention.


    "Void shaking earth-shaking seal!"


    Ye chen roared in anger. He gathered energy in the air and formed a series of hand seals, flipping the sky and overturning the earth. He attacked at the same time.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Instantly, the void hissed and the world shook.


    Suddenly, a hand seal descended from the sky and emerged from the ground. Countless devil experts were toyed with by this earth-shaking power like ants.


    Ye chen was like a towering giant, his might unstoppable!


    "Ah!"


    Blood-curdling screeches were heard again and again, and the entire Holy Shadow n was dyed red with blood.


    "Ah?"


    The demon Emperor of the Holy Shadow n turned pale with fright. A group of experts had been crushed to death by ye chen?


    "This, this!"


    p Seeing this, dugu Ming knew very well that ye Chen''s current cultivation base was far superior to when he was in the Holy Shadow n. He was a monster.</anda>


    He ran at full speed, trying to escape.


    "Leave? What a joke!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were murderous. With a quick step, he teleported and arrived in front of dugu Ming.


    "Ah?"


    Dugu Ming was in extreme despair when he saw ye chen in front of him. It was as if a great mountain had descended. There was no way he could pass through.


    "Ye chen, spare me! Spare me! Spare me!"


    Dugu Ming was caught by ye chen and kept begging for mercy. He even said that they were oncerades. He said all kinds of shameless words.


    "Trash, die!"


    Ye chen was furious. He raised his right hand high and punched!

 Chapter 1803 Ye Chens Ferocity, Slaying Demon Masters In Succession!

    The void trembled, and the heavens and earth shook.


    The two great demon kings who had descended looked at each other. They realized the reason for the existence of this blood rain and were furious.


    "You dare to use the body of a devil Lord to turn into a rain of blood?"


    One of the demon masters questioned ye chen.


    "I''m independent of heaven and earth and control the power of all living things. Killing you demons is like ughtering pigs and dogs. Why wouldn''t I dare?"


    Ye chen replied firmly.


    "You ... You''re extremely arrogant!"


    "You bastard human cultivator, you''re going to die without a burial ce!"


    The two demon masters were infuriated by ye Chen''s words andpletely lost control.


    "Kill!"


    The sound of killing rose, and the dust of heaven and earth rose!@@novelbin@@


    The demon cultivators were shocked by this scene. A human cultivator could actually confront two demon masters so arrogantly. Was this something a human could do?


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The two great demon masters moved instantly, their speed as fast as lightning.


    Ye chen fought alone. His body moved slightly, and his power erupted.


    "Demonic kill wave!"


    One of the demon masters directly used the famous move of the demon race, demon killing wave. At the same time, he modified himself, causing his magical power to mutate. It was a hundred times more terrifying than an ordinary demon killing wave.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    After the demon killing wave gathered energy, it attacked ye chen.


    "This is great. This demon-killing wave is the demon Lord''s ultimate move. It contains eighteen variations. Ye chen can''t have calcted so many possibilities. With this move, ye chen has already fallen into a difficult situation!"


    "A demon master is a demon master. Don''t think that just because you defeated one by luck, you can defeat another, or even two!"


    "Hahaha, ye Chen''s too arrogant. This is an inevitable ending."


    The demon Army was overjoyed once again. The fusion of the two demon masters bat strength was far superior to the previous demon master. No one thought that ye chen would be able to leave alive.


    "Useless move!"


    Such a terrifying move had amazed the crowd, but in ye Chen''s eyes, it was just a show.


    Ye Chen''s figure moved slowly, and a Tai Chi diagram appeared under his feet.


    "Wind riding centipede''s gravitational force!"


    His exquisite movement technique seemed to be assisted by the gods, and his innate body was like that of an ancient God.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The mo killing wave charged forward as if no one was there.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, no matter how you deal with it, you''re still going to die."


    The demon master who had unleashed the berserk formughed. In his mind, ye chen had long lost the chance to avoid the berserk form. Once the opportunity passed, only death would be left.


    "Hmph, brat, just wait for your death!"


    The other demon master also agreed.


    Just as everyone was watching ye chen die, ye chen suddenly opened his eyes, which were as bright as the stars.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Ye Chen''s figure was like a gust of wind, spinning rapidly in the air and advancing. At the same time, the Tai Chi diagram under his feet transformed into countless variations. This was an inevitable process in dealing with the demon killing wave''s dense Killing form.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    As the Tai Chi took form, ye chen activated the gravitational technique. At the same time, he used it with his powerful ancient God Body. At this moment, four taels of silver could move thousands of catties.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The frenzy ughter Demon wave began to bend and then changed its direction of attack under ye Chen''s guidance.


    "What?"


    Seeing his own demon killing wave change direction and return to him, this strange scene made the demon master pale with fright.


    "Quickly retreat!"


    The demon Lord shouted.


    "Ah?"


    The other demon master was still waiting to watch ye Chen''s good show. At this moment, he was stunned and quickly retreated.


    As the two of them retreated, the speed of the mo killing wave was much faster than them, how could they retreat!


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    As the demon killing wave came, the two demon masters activated their mental cultivation methods and demonic energy shields in hopes of resisting it.<sub> </sub>


    "Boom boom boom!"


    With a shocking explosion, the demon killing wave suddenly burst out. The first person to charge was the one who released the demon killing wave.


    "Pfft!"


    His entire body was drained of blood, his bones and muscles were separated. The pain was indescribable.


    "This kid is dangerous, we can''t be careless!"


    "AI!"


    The demon master who had released the demon killing wave sighed loudly, his entire body in unbearable pain.


    As for the Demon King Army, they werepletely dumbfounded.


    The demon killing wave frenzy form was the ultimate killing move cultivated by this demon master for certain victory. In ye Chen''s eyes, it was child''s y. The other party had easily resolved it and even backfired on him. What was going on?


    "The two demon masters can''t do anything to ye chen? Is this a counter?"


    "It can''t be ..."


    The demons fell into an emotional state. They hadpletely lost their spiritual support and were listless.


    The killing cries were too wild. Many devil nsmen hade over. How could they ept such a scene?


    "How is it?"


    Ye chen flew high into the sky and looked down at the demon masters below.


    "Hateful, let''s go!"


    The two demon masters actually abandoned the battle and left. This action stunned everyone.


    "The demon Lord is actually trying to escape?"


    This was a destructive blow. The people of the devil race loved to fight, and at the same time, they were not afraid of death. This was the core of the devil race. However, the two great Devil Kings in front of them had actually abandoned the battle and left at the same time. This really made people''s jaws drop.


    "You want to leave? It won''t be that easy!"


    Ye chen sneered. It was impossible to leave without his consent.


    "Nine Heavens Yu-treading steps!"


    With a cold shout, ye Chen''s figure seemed to have entered a different space. Only his footprints were left on the ground, and his figure was gone.


    "Where''s that kid?"


    The devil Lord was shocked and asked.


    However, no one could respond to him because ye chen had already arrived in front of him.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    True Yuan poured out like a flood, and the ancient God body''s energy was also in effect.


    The astral winds that ye chen created as he advanced could even make demon masters feel as if their skin was being cut. Even demon masters of the demon race would be terrified by such a violent phenomenon.


    "This kid is too violent. Let''s go!"


    "Hmph, as demon masters, since we can''t leave, why do we still insist? I swear I will kill this kid today!"


    The severely injured demon master turned around to fight ye chen again.


    Such a move shocked the demons, but could he really do it?


    All the members of the demon race had ced their hopes on this demon master, and the demon master did not let them down. He directly used a super powerful forbidden technique.


    "The great killing weapon of the demon race, the misty demon disintegration great art!"


    "Die!" The Demon King shouted. His body turned dark and expanded, his demon energy soaring.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Blood spurted out of his body continuously. His body had already entered the countdown to self-destruction. He had no other choice but to die with ye chen.


    "You want to self-destruct? In your dreams!"


    Ye chen ascended to the nine Heavens, and his aura reached the nine Lands.


    Z, Z, Z!


    Lightning flickered and Thunder rumbled. The ancient God''s shadow appeared behind ye chen again, majestic and boundless!


    "Fate is the work, and all things are copper!"


    "Absolute heaven saber technique!"


    The immortal ying Flying Dagger in ye Chen''s hand shot out like a stream of light. It was so fast that it had already exceeded the range of the demon Warriors ''eyes.


    "Kill!"


    The immortal ying Flying Daggers merged with the power of heaven and earth''s creation and the ancient God''s power to destroy the world. It was unstoppable and could cut off all mortal Affairs with one de!


    "Swish!"


    Blood dripped down, and the demon Phoenix died!

 Chapter 1805 The Secret Of The Magic Cauldron!

    The news spread quickly and immediately set off another earth-shaking wave.


    In the main hall of a military base of the demon race, an intelligence soldier rushed in.


    "Demon Lord, we''ve discovered the location of the human cultivator, ye chen. He''s annihted a group of demons that were guarding the Kuangqu!"


    "What? Damn it, this damned human!"


    The demon master was furious. He mmed the table and stood up, his eyes extremely red!


    "If this brat isn''t eliminated, our demon race will never have peace. Follow me and exterminate him!"


    "Yes!"


    The demon kings attacked together, riding the earth devil beast and flying out.


    At this moment, ye chen, who was in the spirit vein, had long absorbed all the spirit veins. His Foundation had improved and he had left this troublesome ce.


    As he was leaving, he suddenly noticed a group of people moving in a hurry, as if they were on a mission.


    The leader was a Demon King. He was aggressive and shouted to kill.


    "Are you in a hurry to reincarnate? why are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    "What?"


    The Demon King was marching rapidly when he suddenly heard the human voice in the sky. He was furious and turned around. It was ye chen standing on the ancient tree.


    "Ah ... You''re ye chen!" The Demon King was shocked.


    "Do you still need to say that?"


    Ye chen flew down. In a sh, the immortal ying Flying Dagger was like a stream of light. In the blink of an eye, all the demon Warriors were beheaded.


    "BOOM!"


    Flying down, ye chen grabbed the Demon King''s shoulder. No matter how the Demon King struggled, it was useless. He even felt that his demonic energy was being absorbed by ye chen.


    "You''re just a human cultivator. How can you absorb the mystic energy?"


    "Hahaha, your vision is too shallow. How can you know the wonders of this world''s cultivation techniques?"


    With that, ye chen immediately activated the celestial demon transformation mystical art and transformed into a Demon King.


    "This!"


    The Demon King was shocked. No wonder the higher-ups kept trying to catch him, but they couldn''t catch him. This person''s cultivation method was so amazing.


    "You should also be on your way."


    Ye chen suddenly sped his hands and released the soul-searching technique. Instantly, the Demon King lost consciousness and was at his mercy.


    After searching their souls, ye chen quickly found out where these people came from.


    It turned out that this Demon King was the messenger of the Saint demon n, responsible for passing on the orders of the Saint demon n. His purpose this time was to pass on the information about the demonic cauldron to the surrounding demon ns.


    The so-called demonic tripod was a furnace for the physical body of a demon. It was usually used to store demonic thoughts.


    "Collecting demonic cauldrons? they didn''t do this before. Now, they''re doing this all of a sudden. It seems like the demons are aware of the danger they''re in."


    Ye chen thought to himself. It seemed that the other party wanted to use The Magic Cauldron to summon the mighty demons from the demon Realm to descend to the mortal world. Such an act was extremely dangerous.


    Initially, ye chen wanted to Return to Paradise. However, after receiving this dangerous signal, he understood that he could not just leave like this.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen released the celestial demon reincarnation Mystic technique and instantly transformed into the Demon King''s appearance. He took the Demon King''s token and continued forward.


    This time, he was going to explore the base camp of the demon race.


    He hadn''t found a good way to ascend to the spirit realm. Previously, he got a piece of information from the blissful schr that the demon race was guarding one of the Ascension passages. He really wanted to see what the passage looked like. At the same time, he wanted to destroy the demonic tripod. He couldn''t let the demon race summon the Almighty from the demon Realm.


    Otherwise, if an Almighty descended to the lower realm, it would definitely bring unimaginable danger to the spiritual realm, or even a disaster.


    Meanwhile, at the blissful Summit, the blissful schr and old ancestor yellow spring had been discussing ye Chen''s trip.


    "I heard that ye chen has caused an even biggermotion this time and even killed a demon master!"


    Old ancestor yellow spring said.<sub> </sub>


    "That''s right. Ye Chen''s too arrogant this time. Killing a demon master is an irreconcble hatred for the demon race. If the remaining demon masters disregard their status ande after him together, ye chen will be in danger. " The blissful schr said.


    "What do you think of their strength?"


    "I''ll be Frank. If the remaining great demon masters of the demon race join forces, they can even fight against powerhouses at the crossing cmity stage!"


    "Is he really that powerful?"


    "Naturally!"


    Although he had emphasized the demon Lord''s power, the blissful schr still admired ye chen very much. Ye chen had killed the demon Lord by himself and caused a sensation in the entire demon-stricken area. Even people like them, who were far away, could hear the shocking news. He could not help but admire such a magnificent feat.


    "Hehe, blissful schr, you used to be arrogant and think that you were invincible. Now that you''ve seen ye chen, what do you think?" The old ancestor asked smugly.


    "This kid''s talent is rare in the world. I admit that he is definitely above me! In the future, he will definitely be a super mighty figure of the human race!" Blissful schr said bluntly.


    "Hahaha!"


    Old ancestor yellow springughed and continued,"I''ve known fellow Daoist ye for the longest time. He''s extremely talented. He''s killed many powerful existences since he started cultivating. What you said makes sense."


    "Junior Brother, where is the passage to the spiritual realm guarded by the devil race?" The old ancestor asked with a smile.


    However, blissful schr just smiled and said nothing, which made the great Grandmaster depressed.


    Ye chen transformed into a Demon King rank demon and advanced. Along the way, he encountered a group of demons.


    "Who is it that dares to walk around here?"


    The leader was also a Demon King rank demon. He immediately ordered to surround ye chen.


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s expression did not change at all despite being surrounded by many demons. Instead, he looked disdainful.


    "Who are you to be so arrogant?" The demon dweller asked.


    "Look at this!"


    Ye chen took out his token and revealed his identity.


    "Ah ..."


    After seeing the Saint demon n''s token, the Demon King knelt down on the spot, his expression extremely respectful.


    It turned out that the Saint demon n was the noblest existence in the demon n. Although they were all demon kings, the tribe that the Demon King in front of him belonged to was obviously not as high.


    "Where are you guys from?" Ye chen asked.


    "Lord Messenger, we are all from the Sentan race." The devil King led the crowd in response.


    "Hmm, what''s the purpose of your visit this time?"


    Hearing this question, the Demon King gritted his teeth and seemed to be very angry.


    "Great Messenger, we are here to find the whereabouts of the human cultivators," he said.


    "A human cultivator? What''s the matter?"


    "Lord emissary, this man has caused a sensation in the demon-stricken area. He has killed countless demons, including the demon Emperor and the demon Lord. This is simply impossible. If this man is not eliminated, there will never be peace in the demon-stricken area."


    As he spoke, the Demon King''s expression was extremely angry.


    "There''s such a thing? how hateful! I must personally get rid of this person!" Ye chen roared.


    "Great Messenger, you''re so valiant!" The demons were all very respectful.


    Ye chen nodded slightly but sneered in his heart. This group of idiots were easy to bully!


    Following the Demon King, ye chen arrived at the main gate of the shengtan n.


    He looked over and saw that there was a light screen of a formation at the entrance of the city. It was shing with a strange light and was very special.


    "What is this?" Ye chen asked.


    The Demon King of the shengtan race exined,"great Messenger, this is a manifestation mirror. Everyone who enters the city has to take a look at it. It''s to prevent the human cultivator from mixing in. Once the human cultivator is shone, he will be revealed!"

 Chapter 1809 Desolate Demon Master!

    "He''s Ye chen! He''s Ye chen!"


    Instantly, countless voices shouted that ye Chen''s identity had been exposed.


    Ye chen did not expect that with high talent, there would be so much trouble. He had been exposed because of his talent.


    "You actually know who I am?" Ye chen asked the demon Emperor with a sneer.


    "I ... Of course I know. To be able to kill a Demon King in an instant and suppress me to this extent, you must be the human ye chen!"


    The demon Emperor said in a quivering voice.


    "You''re smart, but you''re going to die Here!"Ye chen sneered.


    Sensing the strong killing intent from ye chen, the demon Emperor turned pale with fright.


    "Stop!"


    Just as ye chen was about to make a move, dark clouds filled the sky and dark lightning rushed toward ye chen.


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s heart trembled and he quickly retreated. He could feel that the power of this lightning was not ordinary.


    "Hahaha!"


    Then, a maniacalugh rang out as the devil moon Devil Master descended.


    "Ye chen, we meet again,"


    Mo Yueughed at ye chen.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye chen looked at the man coldly and cautiously.


    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t die from that palm strike back then. This time, I''ll make sure you die without a burial ground."


    "What big words!"


    Ye chen was cold and expressionless. So what if he was facing the demon master? he was no longer who he used to be.


    "Kid, you''re so arrogant at such a young age. Who did you learn this from?"


    "Do I need to learn? I am me!"


    "Laughable!"


    The moyue Demon Lord''s brows were tightly furrowed, anger rising in his heart. He looked at ye chen as if he was looking at the greatest enemy of his life.


    "Demon Lord, we can''t let this kid Live!"


    Seeing the arrival of the demon master, the demon Emperor and the others retreated one after another, especially the demon Emperor. It was as if he had just picked up his life.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely kill this guy this time!"


    The demon Moon Demon master made up her mind. Ye chen had destroyed the demon race''s ns too much. This time, she would go all out to kill him.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!"


    Ye chen sneered.


    "Arrogant, damn it!"


    "You have no chance of winning against the demon Lord!"


    "He''s simply a lunatic!"


    Under the demon Emperor''s lead, the demon nsmen constantly attacked ye chen verbally but none of them caught up because they knew that it was too easy for ye chen to kill them.


    "Hmph, ye chen, I know you''re very confident but you''ve forgotten that you''re in my demon territory!"


    "So what?"


    "What do you think?"


    Just as devil moon Devil Master finished speaking, the wind and clouds in the sky suddenly surged, and the sun and moon went dark. Another terrifying force descended.


    "Hahaha, little brat ye chen, this demon master is here!"


    The deste demon master descended amidst his maniacalughter.


    "Mm ..."


    Ye chen looked at this person with a slight look of disdain. It was just as he had imagined. In order to kill him, all the demon masters of the demon race had been mobilized.


    "Since you''re all here, why don''t you all show yourself?"


    He shouted to the demons.


    "Are the two of us not enough to deal with you?" Deste demon master said.


    "It''s really not enough!" Ye chen replied bluntly.


    "You!"


    The two demon kings were both shocked and furious.


    They were the two great demon lords who dominated the demon-stricken area. To be ridiculed by a human brat in front of so many people was a great humiliation. If they did not kill ye chen today, they would lose all their old faces.


    The demon Emperor and the others continued to boast about the demon master''s power and belittle ye chen.


    In ye Chen''s eyes, these were all nothingness and meaningless.


    "Let''s not talk nonsense with him. Kill him and hang his head on the demon City. Let those arrogant humans see what happens to him!"


    "Well said!"


    The two demon masters nodded at the same time and flew toward ye chen.


    The battle began, and ye chen epted the challenge decisively.<sub> </sub>


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    With a wave of his hand, the light of the immortal flying knife was released.


    The demon master''s figure moved instantly, avoiding the light of the flying Daggers and pressing down on them.


    "Brat, die!"


    "Brat, watch this demon master''s great magical power take you down!"


    The two great demon kings released their demonic techniques at the same time. Instantly, demonic energy filled the sky, and the entire space fell into darkness.


    The surrounding demonic souls were strange and flew back and forth like Yakshas and evil ghosts, making people extremely uneasy.


    Even the demon soldiers knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to move when they felt this power.


    "Devil''s capturing hand, bi an heart-devouring!"


    The deste demon master released his divine power. Hisrge hand reached out and instantly extended infinitely like an evil Dragon, pouncing toward ye chen.


    "Ha, trash!"


    Ye chen attacked in anger. As he flew, he stomped on the ground.


    "Heaven shaking Stomp!"


    He suddenly kicked out, and the force of his foot swept up a Gale as he hit the head of the ''evil Dragon''.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "Aiyo!"


    The deste demon master''s foot stomped on the ground, and he quickly retracted his hand. The pain was unbearable.


    "Is this the power of a demon master?" Ye chen sneered.


    "Bastard!"


    Deste demon master was humiliated, and he could not suppress his anger.


    "Don''t fall for it, this kid is extremely shrewd!" The devil moon Devil Master said.


    "Alright!"


    The deste demon master could only admit defeat. If he continued, he would be at a greater disadvantage.


    The demon soldiers were naturally shocked. The demon master had made his move, and the great magical ability of the demon race had been suppressed in an instant. What was this?


    "Come,e,e!"


    Ye chen fought alone and made a provocative gesture to the two demon masters.


    "Despicable, kill!"


    This time, the devil moon and the devil King were enraged. With a wave of his hand, spatial energy swept out. Then, a de of ck light slowly emerged from the dark space. It was the devil moon de!


    "sh!"


    The devil moon saber shed out, and a dense wave of demonic energy swept through the entire area.


    The surrounding ghosts were drawn in at the same time and chased after ye chen like murderous ghosts.


    "You even dare to show off your evil ways?"


    Ye chen sneered. He raised his hands high and retracted his energy.


    "Ah!"


    With a long roar, the power of the lion''s roar was released.


    "The true Samadhi fire!"


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The me was like a dragon, burning everything.


    When the ghosts came into contact with the power of the primordial fire, they immediately dissipated and werepletely useless.@@novelbin@@


    "Ah ... This!"


    The devil moon Devil Master was shocked to see his de light and ghosts all destroyed by the true fire.


    "This child is not the same as before. I wonder what kind of cultivation technique he is using to cultivate!" Mo Yue was suspicious.


    "This kid is abnormal. We can''t usemon sense to think about him. Let''s join forces. We can''t wait any longer."


    "Alright!"


    The two demon masters finally put down their airs and prepared to join forces to kill the enemy.


    "They should have attacked together a long time ago. What a waste of my time!"


    Ye chen stretchedzily, not taking them seriously at all.


    "Ah ..."


    The crowd was in an uproar. Where was the power and dignity of a demon master?


    The devil nsmen shook their heads. Was the glory of their devil ning to an end because of a little human brat?


    At this moment, the deste demon master and the devil moon devil n attacked at the same time. The devil moon shone in the sky, and thend was lifeless.


    "Law of destion, destruction!"


    The deste demon master released his demon energy. Suddenly, the surrounding space became barren, and the power of corrosion rushed toward ye chen.


    At the same time, the devil moon Devil Master activated the light of the devil moon, and the power of the devil moon saber increased by a hundred times, killing without mercy!

 Chapter 1811 Ye Chens Ferocity!

    In an instant, ye chen was like a demonic god that had descended into the world. The demonic energy in his body was wild. This was a true demon!


    "Roar!"


    The two primordial beasts behind him turned into mana and entered ye Chen''s body.


    The so-called ancient God Body was all-epassing and had the power to create the world. It was not afraid of any power, but it could turn all kinds of power into its own use. This was a furnace of fate given by the heavens, and no divine weapon could rival it.


    Therefore, in the face of the two great demon masters ''joint ultimate divine ability, ye chen had long thought about it. Not only would he make them return without any sess, but he would also exhaust them greatly and use their own energy to destroy them.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    As the two great beasts entered his body, ye Chen''s entire body''s power erupted. A demonic wind swept across the entire scene. Instantly, countless demon Warriors were swept up and exploded on the spot.


    They wanted to see ye chen explode to death, but now they were the first to explode. Such an interesting reversal made the demon race fall into despair.


    ? "How is that possible?"


    The demon Moon Demon master and the deste demon master werepletely dumbfounded. Ye chen could not ept such a massive divine power. No cultivation body had such an ability, but ye chen was still alive and even using their demonic energy to kill people. What was going on?


    They did not understand the power of ye Chen''s ancient God Body. This was something they could not predict or understand.


    The person standing in front of them was a cultivator who had reached the peak of body-tempering!


    "Ah!"


    Ye chen shouted. The demonic energy in his body continued to explode, and arge number of demons around him died. In the blink of an eye, ten thousand demons had died.


    Although the Asmodians had arge poption and their reproductive ability was far superior to the human race, ye chen harvested them like wheat. They could not bear it.


    "Retreat, retreat!" Deste demon master shouted.


    The demon soldiers who had been watching the show earlier could only retreat quickly at this moment, not daring to stay.


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye chenughed heartily, like a judge of fate, judging everything about the demon race.


    "You all know how powerful I am!"


    "Detestable!"


    The two great demon masters were vexed at the same time. Their powers had been used by ye chen to deal with their own Warriors.


    "This is just the beginning. Kill!"


    Ye Chen''s figure gradually floated into the air. The Pandora demon ability in his body was like a tide, erupting without end.


    This was because ye chen had absorbed the demon energy from the two demon masters earlier. He did not care at all.


    "What should we do?" The devil moon devil asked, trembling.


    "This, this!" Deste demon master Yue had no choice.


    "I can only send a signal for the chief sovereign toe."


    The deste demon master suddenly cut his finger. Then, he released blood into the sky, and the most noble totem of the demon race appeared.


    "What?"


    Ye chen immediately sensed that something was wrong and pointed at the totem.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The powerful mana attack immediately dispersed the totem''s blood Qi.


    "All of you, die!"


    Ye chen was furious. He turned around and charged at the two demon masters.


    Although the two great demon masters had profound cultivation bases, they had used their top-tier mystical powers against ye chen previously and had exhausted too much of their energy. At this moment, they had no chance of winning against ye chen and could only escape.


    "Escape? Let''s see where you can run to!"@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen pursued him relentlessly. How could he let go of someone who wanted to kill him?


    "Xiantian Qi capturing technique!"


    He used his demon ability, and a huge Dark Demon w appeared in front of him, trying to grab the devil moon.


    "Ah ..."


    At this moment, the devil moon Devil King was like an ant on top of a hot pot. He could only keep running. However, the w of darkness suddenly descended and caught him.<sub> </sub>


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye chenughed and looked at the devil moon devil n in his hand, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    "No, no!"


    The demon Moon Demon master was still struggling but his demonic energy consumption was too great. At the same time, ye chen was too powerful. How could he escape?


    A dignified Demon King was being held in the hands like an ant. This feeling was worse than death. Many demons felt extremely sad when they saw this.


    If even the demon master was being toyed with by ye chen, what were they?


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, the devil moon Devil Master died under the powerful demon energy.


    Their bodies were torn apart by the dark demonic ws, and the demon masters died on the spot. All the demon masters were instantly terrified.


    "This, demon master, demon master!"


    "I can actually kill a demon master this time!"


    "I didn''t believe it before, but now that I''ve seen it with my own eyes, ye Chen''s strength is even above the demon master ''s. How is this possible?"


    "Terrifying, terrifying!"


    For a time, ye chen had be the synonym of horror in everyone''s hearts.


    "Everyone, retreat!"


    Seeing that the demon Moon Demon master was about to die, the deste demon master was shocked. He no longer dared to target ye chen.


    At this moment, ye chen walked up and smiled at the many members of the demon n.


    "Hahaha, so? are you going to Stop Me Now?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone did not dare to make a sound.


    "Evil creature, you still dare to be so arrogant?"


    Just as ye chen was in control of the situation and everything was about to be settled, suddenly, a domineering voice came from the sky again. A stalwart demon master with an extraordinary aura descended.


    When everyone saw the demon master, they were ecstatic. This was the strongest demon master in the demon disaster area, themon master, demon master Xuanji di Kuang.


    "It''s demon master di Kuang. That''s great, that''s great!"


    "Demon master!" Deste demon master went forward to wee demon master di Kuang.


    "Demon master di Kuang, mo Yue, he ... He died at ye Chen''s hands." Deste demon master said.


    "AI!"


    Di Kuang sighed. His eyes were filled with anger as he looked at ye chen with a powerful killing intent.


    "Good, good, good!"


    "Wee back!" The demon masters shouted as they weed demon master di Kuang. As long as demon master di Kuang was here, they still had hope.


    "Deste, follow me and kill this man!" Di Kuang said.


    "Yes!"


    Deste demon master bowed and followed demon master di Kuang into the battlefield.


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes locked onto demon master di Kuang and immediately felt an invisible force rushing toward him. The force was obviously stronger than that of Demon Moon and destion, and it far surpassed them.


    "Ye chen, you still dare to target the demon-stricken area. You''re really reckless!"


    Di Kuang''s furious roar was directed at ye chen.


    "Who Do You Think You Are to lecture me?" Ye chen said coldly.


    "You!"


    Demon master di Kuang did not say anything. The deste demon master could not hold it in and almost "choked" to death. This was the ruler of the demon-stricken area, but ye chen still did not care about him. He had no idea how new this child''s invention was.


    "Hahaha, good boy. You are the first person to say such words in front of me, and you will be thest!" Di Kuang responded coldly.


    "Oh, really? Then let me see what you''re capable of. I don''t want to crush you so quickly!"


    "Hmm...He''s not only arrogant, he''s also a lunatic!" Di Kuang was enraged by ye chen!

 Chapter 1815 Ye Chens Return!

    Everyone was shocked to see ye chen descend on the berserk Demon Dragon.


    "This demonic Dragon is the fiercest demonic creature in the demonic realm. Since it''s actually submitting to fellow Daoist ye, it''s obvious that fellow Daoist ye''s demonic energy cultivation is already profound!" The old ancestor eximed.


    Blissful schr looked up at the sky and was also shocked.


    "That''s true. Even I can''t control this demonic Dragon because my cultivation technique is wrong. Fellow Daoist ye seems to be a dual cultivator of immortal and demon. Such a shocking talent is rare."


    "Hahaha, Junior Brother, you''re right. Fellow Daoist ye cultivates the immortal and demon Samsara art. Ordinary people''s bodies arepletely unable to withstand the power of Immortals and demons, but fellow Daoist ye''s cultivation method is extremely special, allowing him to withstand this kind of power. This is the reason why he was able to hide his identity so many times in the demon-stricken area and kill so many people. "


    "Alright!"


    Blissful schr eximed in admiration.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    At this moment, the demon energy was monstrous and the wind was blowing. Many people who did not know the truth thought that the demon master had really arrived. When they looked up, they saw that it was ye chen riding the demon Dragon.


    Afternding, ye chen pointed at the demon Dragon. Immediately, the demon Dragon''s aura weakened rapidly and its demon energy dissipated.


    He came down from the body of the demon Dragon and saw the arrival of the great Grandmaster and blissful schr.


    "Fellow Daoists, I, ye chen, have returned."


    Ye chen smiled at the two of them.


    "Fellow Daoist ye is indeed unparalleled. You killed your way into the demon disaster area alone and faced the obstruction of three great demon lords. We admire you for such a magnificent feat."


    Blissful schr personally came forward to wee him. Previously, he had only thought that ye chen was a genius. However, this time, he had seen ye Chen''s extraordinary strength. This was definitely not something that an Ordinary Genius couldpare to. He was an Almighty.


    There were countless mighty figures in the human race, but not many of them could leave their names in history.


    Only those who were extremely powerful and had a strong spirit could leave their names in history.


    Ye chen obviously had such qualities. His name had spread in both the spirit realm and the demon-stricken area. At the mention of ye chen, the demon dwellers trembled in fear and the spirit realm people praised him.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, the forefather is very confident in you this time!" The old ancestor said.@@novelbin@@


    "Ha, thank you, old ancestor!"


    The three of them entered the blissful summit together.


    Ye chen and the other two sat down in the main hall.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, hurry up and tell us what you did in the demon-stricken area. We''re all listening!" The great Grandmaster came forward and asked with a smile.


    "That''s right. I also want to know how fellow Daoist ye fought against the three great demon lords!" Blissful schr said.


    Ye chen looked at the two of them and nodded.


    "This time, I entered the demon disaster area to return a favor."


    "You all know that dugu you was taken to the prison. She took good care of me before. Her brother was indeed killed by me, but the situation was special at that time. Later on, I transformed into dugu han and entered the Holy Shadow n. That''s how these things happened. "


    Upon hearing this, bliss schr and the great ancestor nodded. They valued ye Chen''s loyalty.


    For cultivators, friendship was a very precious thing. If a person was heartless, no matter how powerful he was, he would still be a scourge.


    "After that, I rescued dugu you and told her everything about her brother. As such, our debt of gratitude was cleared, and there was no longer any connection between us!"


    "Well said. I dare not be a human or a demon. In terms of friendship, I''m not wrong. Ye chen, I support you this time!" The old ancestor said.


    "After entering the demon disaster area, they naturally attracted the pursuit of the three great demon kings. These three were thest of the demon kings, and they were very powerful. But in the end, they were no match for me. I killed the demon Moon Demon master, and the demon master di Kuang and the demon master deste managed to escape!"<sub> </sub>


    Hearing this, the great Grandmaster and blissful schr were shocked.


    "Fellow Daoist ye chen was actually able to kill a demon master. This is a great contribution to our human race." The old ancestor said.


    Previously, he and the blissful schr had entered the demon-stricken area and fought the demon Lord. They were only evenly matched and had not been able to kill the demon Lord. Now, ye chen had killed one of the three demon lords. This was too shocking.


    "The devil race has invaded the human territory and ughtered our people. Such an evil act has already angered the human race. As a heaven''s favorite of the human race, killing the devil Master is a must. It''s no big deal."


    Blissful schr and the great Grandmaster looked at each other with respect.


    The current ye chen was no longer a kid who had just entered the spirit realm. He was now a true human Almighty.


    "Fellow Daoist ye chen, we must let the other major sects know of such shocking news immediately. That way, the rise of the human race will be today." Blissful schr said.


    "Well said, well said. Junior Brother, act immediately!" The old ancestor said.


    "Yes!"


    Blissful schr nodded and called his Messenger.


    "Spread the news immediately. Let the heaven trampling sect and the other big sects know."


    "Yes, master!"


    The man nodded, took the Jade token, and left.


    Soon, the news of ye Chen''s battle against the three great demon lords and his killing of one of them spread throughout the spiritual realm.


    Many of those who had admired ye chen before this felt their hearts explode when they saw this news.


    People were talking about ye chen everywhere, regardless of whether they were from arge or small sect. This was because once arge sect received news, they would immediately convey it to their affiliated sects. This way, the news spread from one to ten and from ten to a hundred. The entire spirit realm immediately exploded with news.


    People of the Spirit realm were humiliated by the demon race. This time, someone was able to massacre everyone in the demon-stricken area and kill the demon Lord. This kind of news was too shocking.


    "Senior ye chen is truly an Almighty. Our human race is saved."


    "That''s right. There were many mighty people in the past, but there was no one who could do what senior ye chen did!"


    "Even when patriarch sky trampling and a few other patriarchs entered the demon disaster area, they didn''t have such an effect. In the end, they had to struggle to get out."


    "I really want to meet such a godly person!"


    Throughout the spirit realm, ye Chen''s reputation had beenpletely spread.


    On the blissful Summit, ye chen was not in a rxed mood because the demon''s action of searching for The Magic Cauldron was a clear indication of the problem.


    The great ancestor and blissful schr could tell what ye chen was feeling.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, is there anything else that makes you feel heavy-hearted?" The old ancestor asked.


    Ye chen nodded slightly and told her about the demon race''s search for The Magic Cauldron.


    "Magic cauldron?"


    The great Grandmaster and blissful schr started to make up stories in a serious manner.


    "This demonic cauldron is a cauldron that stores demonic thoughts. It''s made from the bodies of demon dwellers. This is no small matter." Blissful schr said.


    "That''s right, the forefather also thinks so. Although fellow Daoist ye said that you destroyed many demonic cauldrons, you broke into the Devil''s Den alone and killed the devil Lord. The impact on the devil race is too great, so they''ll definitely stake everything on this one bet. "


    "That''s what I''m worried about!"

 Chapter 1819 1824-Still Not Executed?

    The demonic Shadow''s sharp ws grabbed the women and brought them to great Devil Master Gui Moluo.


    "Giggle!"


    The great demonic Lordughed sinisterly and looked at the women with greed.


    "I didn''t expect the blissful Summit to be such a good ce. There are so many beautiful women here, it''s enough for me to enjoy myself."


    As he spoke, the first Demon King''s tongue suddenly became super long and instantly wrapped around one of the women.


    "No, no, what do you want to do?"


    The woman kept struggling, but it was no use. Then, the Great Demon King''s tongue pierced through her body like a de.


    "Pfft!"


    Fresh blood gushed out, and the woman died on the spot.


    "Hahaha, eat it, eat it!"


    Then, the great Demon Lord devoured the woman''s body. The scene was extremely tragic.


    "Bastard!"


    The old ancestor was furious. Such an action was an insult to the human race!


    "Underworld sword!"


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    With the cirction of extremely powerful spiritual Qi, the ancestor finally used the underworld sword that he had cultivated for many years.


    It also meant that he was really serious.


    "Hehehe, kill him!" The great demon master ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Demon master di Kuang flew toward old ancestor yellow spring.


    "Senior, be careful!" The happiest disciples who were still certain that they hadn''t betrayed the sect were all very worried about old ancestor yellow spring. Demon master di Kuang''s aura was extremely powerful, and he was clearly an old monster at the form synthesis realm.


    "Kill!"


    The patriarch was not afraid. He moved instantly, and his sword Qi swept across the nine Heavens. The gate of theherworld was split open!


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The gates of theherworld continued to release the light of theherworld.


    "What?"


    Demonic master di Kuang''s heart fervently reincarnated. Then, endless demonic energy erupted from him as he tried to break the gates of theherworld.


    However, it was different this time. The quantity and quality of the light of theherworld had undergone a qualitative change, and it was not something he could break at will.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Dazzling light transformed into the underworld de, and together with the underworld sword Qi, they attacked di Kuang.


    "This!"


    Although demon master di Kuang was extremely violent, he still backed off under such a powerful attack.


    "Die!"


    "Kill!" The old ancestor was burning with rage as he chased after demon master di Kuang.


    "Go!"


    At this moment, the deste demon master suddenly made his move. Within the deste barrier, the yellow Springs light was instantly restricted, and di Kuang demon master took the opportunity to counterattack.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Di Kuang''s palm hit the old ancestor and he was severely injured.


    "Ah!"


    Old ancestor yellow spring was sent flying thousands of feet away.


    "Senior ancestor!"


    Everyone turned pale with fright and rushed over to the patriarch.


    The old ancestor stood up and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Uh!"


    This palm was extremely powerful. The powerful demonic energy invaded his body, making the old ancestor''s body tremble. He could not hold on.


    "Old ancestor yellow spring, I''ve told you that your time of death hase."


    The deste demon master was on sale again. The deste barrier spread out and rushed towards the old ancestor.


    "All of you, get out of the way!"


    The great Grandmaster scolded the people of Bliss Club, and they quickly dodged.


    "Whoosh!"


    He flew up and hovered in the air.


    "Deste demon dweller, die!"


    "Die!" The ancestor took out the underworld sword, and its power instantly doubled. The powerful spiritual Qi guided the power of the underworld, turning it into countless soul swords that locked onto the deste demon master.


    "What, What is this?" Deste was shocked.


    The more painful old ancestor yellow spring''s body was, the more his will to fight erupted. At this moment, he didn''t want to leave any chance of survival under the yellow Springs sword.


    "Kill!"


    He flew out and headed straight for the deste demon master.


    "Hateful, hateful!"


    The deste demon master realized that his life was in danger and quickly retreated.


    "Old ancestor yellow spring, your opponent is here!"<sub> </sub>


    "Die!" Demon master di Kuang attacked again, and a powerful force chased after him.


    Old ancestor yellow spring made a shocking move. He ignored di Kuang and attacked deste demon master.


    "This lunatic!"


    The deste demon master was unable to resist and was forced to retreat.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Sword-light flickered, and the power of the yellow Springs continuously poured into the deste Demon Lord''s body. The aura of death silently filled the air.


    "Ah!"


    The deste demon master howled in pain. His entire body was on the verge of disintegrating under the attack of the light of theherworld.


    "Great demon master, save me!"


    He had no choice but to kneel in front of the great Demon Lord and keep shouting for help.


    "Hmph, trash, you still dare to call for help!"


    The Great Demon King rebuked angrily, not caring about the life and death of the deste Demon King.


    Old ancestor yellow spring seized thest chance and killed him with the yellow Springs sword.


    "Swish!"


    The sword slit the deste demon master''s throat, and the power of the yellow Springs disintegrated him.


    "Ah!"


    The deste demon master was killed on the spot.


    "The ancestor is mighty!"


    Countless blissful Summit disciples shouted as their auras instantly surged. The great ancestor had killed the deste demon master. This was a magnificent feat. After all, it was a one-on-two battle.


    "Di Kuang, what are you waiting for?" The great demon master ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Di Kuang didn''t have time to care about Huang Liang''s death. He attacked old ancestor yellow spring.


    The patriarch had used up all his energy to kill Huang Liang and was in grave danger.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    He flew away. The light of theherworld behind him created countless illusions to confuse di Kuang. However, he knew that this method would notst long.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Demon master di Kuang''s fist and palm met, continuously releasing demonic energy. Countless phantoms were destroyed one after another.


    "Old ancestor yellow spring, do you still want to escape? You killed the deste demon master, and I want you to pay with your life!"


    "Hahaha, you demon masters are just so-so!"


    Old ancestor yellow springughed and mocked demon master di Kuang.


    "You!"


    Di Kuang was furious. He stretched out his hands, which turned into huge demonic ws, and pressed down on the people from the blissful Summit.


    "What?"


    The great Grandmaster immediately realized the demon dweller''s intention. He was threatening him with the lives of the people of the blissful Summit, forcing him to save them.


    "Forefather, don''te over. We''ll fight it out with him."


    "Forefather, don''te over!"


    The people of the blissful Summit also understood the logic behind this, and they didn''t want their old ancestor to die.


    "AI, you''re all my Junior brother''s disciples, how can I not save you?" The old ancestor was a person who valued friendship. He flew out to resist the demonic w.


    But under the demon w''s suppression, the old ancestor''s mouth was bleeding, and he gradually couldn''t hold on.


    "Forefather!"


    Everyone cried, their hearts filled with grief.


    "Hahaha, you''re all going to die Here. The blissful Summit will be destroyed today!"


    Demon master di Kuang couldn''t stopughing. Finally, the demon race was going to exterminate a spirit realm expert.@@novelbin@@


    "Giggle, devour!"


    The first Demon King released his ws and continued to capture beautiful women to devour.


    The situation was extremely critical, and everyone in paradise was about to die.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At this moment, a thunderous sound came from the sky, and a huge lightning palm print fell from the sky.


    "What?"


    Its might suppressed demon master di Kuang ''s.


    "This, this!"


    He had no choice but to fly out and quickly Dodge.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    As he dodged, the life-extinguishing finger of theherworld arrived and struck demon master di Kuang.


    "Di Kuang, die!"


    The person who had unleashed the finger of extermination was ye chen!


    And the source of the powerful palm energy was none other than the blissful schr who had sessfully passed the heavenly Tribtion!


    "Waa!"


    In an instant, the entire blissful Summit boiled over. Ye chen and blissful schr emerged from their closed-door cultivation at the same time, and their might shook the heavens!

 Chapter 1822 Breaking The Demon Shadow, Capturing Di Kuang!

    "Kill!"


    Ye Chen''s entire body erupted with Chi. The cirction of his spirit Qi was like a tsunami, suppressing the specter.


    "Roar!"


    In order to stop ye chen, the specter released its demonic might at the same time. It waved its sharp ws and countless tentacles of demonic energy rushed toward ye chen.


    "sh!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered with spirit light. Suddenly, the light of the immortal ying Flying Dagger rushed out. Countless de lights shed at the tentacles and in an instant, the tentacles were all shattered.


    This infuriated the specter and made it even crazier.


    "Hahaha, let me see what you''ve got to be crazy in front of me!"


    Ye chenughed wildly and pointed at the sky. Suddenly, lightning filled the clouds and spiritual energy shot up into the sky.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    An enormous palm stretched out from the clouds. It was the [starseizing hand].


    "Swish!"


    The specter released its demonic ws to resist the [starseizing hand].


    "Demons, can you handle it?"


    Ye Chen''s figure soared into the nine Heavens and stood on the star plucking hand, infusing it with spirit energy.


    "Suppress!"


    With a furious roar, the [star plucking hand] was like the hand of the heavens, suppressing the demonic shadow below.


    The specter''s strong resistance made it difficult for ye chen to suppress it.


    "A mere specter dares to disobey my will?"


    Ye chen released his ancient God Power. Suddenly, the Pangu''s body appeared behind ye chen. In front of the vast and boundless figure, the specter was like an ant.


    "Suppress!"


    Using Pangu''s divine power, ye chen once again suppressed the specter.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Pangu''s divine power was iparably powerful. It resonated with ye Chen''s bloodline and instantly, a Supreme might suppressed everything.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The specter shattered continuously. The specter, which could kill a body realm Almighty, could not fight against ye chen.


    "Shatter!"


    Ye Chen''s consciousness merged with the Pangu''s body. The massive figure threw a punch at The Fiend shadow.


    "Boom boom boom!"@@novelbin@@


    Crack, crack, crack!


    For a moment, the divine power was like a tidal wave, like a Vajra descending from the nine Heavens!


    The specter Kasaya was shattered!


    "Ah?"


    Sensing that the demonic shadow had shattered, the great demonic Lord was furious and shocked.


    "Ye chen, you bastard!"


    The great Demon Lord went straight for ye chen. This was exactly the result ye chen wanted. He wanted to give the blissful schr time to create a killer move.


    "Hahaha, great demon master, you trash, you think you''re worthy of talking to me?"


    "You, you, you! Arrogant child, I will kill you!"


    The great Demon Lord was infuriated by ye chen. He forcefully lowered the power of the demon Realm in an attempt to kill ye chen.


    "Before the ancient God, there is nothing!"


    Ye chen was high and mighty, like a judge of the heavens, his might unparalleled.


    "Go!"


    He waved his arm, and suddenly, the figure of Pangu also waved its arm, suppressing the great demonic Lord below.


    "Ah ..."


    The first Demon King sensed this pure and powerful divine power and was immediately shocked.


    "Boy, you can actually use Shen power. Who are you?"


    "You''d better ask this question in hell!"


    Ye chen directed his divine power and pressed down on him. The great demon master did not dare to be distracted and used his demonic energy to counter ye chen.


    "The demonic will is infinite!"


    The great Demon Lord poured all his might into releasing the demonic will Great Wheel, wanting to take ye chen down in one fell swoop.


    "Now!"


    Ye chen reminded blissful schr.


    "Alright!"


    The blissful schr arrived as he was called. The bliss book opened up in the sky, and suddenly, a boundless paradise descended. The blissful schr stood on the bliss book like the Lord of the Paradise, attracting countless phantoms and fairies to descend from the sky.


    "Hehehe ..."<sub> </sub>


    The great demon master was annoyed by the endless charming voice.


    At the same time, ye chen used the Supreme ancient God''s power to suppress the great demon master, preventing him frommunicating with the demon Realm''s main body.


    "You, you guys!"


    The great demonic Lord was furious. He forcibly burst out his demonic energy, wanting to die together.


    "Not good, he wants to die together!" Ye chen called out.


    "He doesn''t have the chance!"


    The blissful schr activated the ultimate power of the book of bliss, and countless phantoms and women descended from the sky and rushed toward the great demon master.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    These women all hugged the Great Demon King and then forcefully fused with him. Then, energy burst out, and the great Demon King''s flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    "Ah!"


    The great demonic Lord''s body could not support such an explosive charge and shattered on the spot, turning into fine powder.


    "Ah ..."


    This shocking scene terrified demon master di Kuang. He had gone to great lengths to summon the great demon master Gui Molo''s clone, but it had beenpletely destroyed by ye chen and the blissful schr. He had no more trump cards and was now amb at the mercy of others. He flew back.


    "Hold on, hold on!"


    Hemanded arge number of mo soldiers to charge and kill while he ran.


    "Hold on? Do they have the ability to do so?"


    Ye chen waved the ancient God''s hand and descended on the army of one hundred thousand below.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The powerful ancient God Power struck the demonic Army.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The screams continued as they were all killed by the ancient God.


    The blood of the demons flowed like a river, and the dark blood dyed the earth like a ck Sea.


    "Ninth-grade devouring pattern!"


    Seeing so much pure demon blood, ye chen released the ninth-grade devouring demon pattern. Instantly, endless demon blood essence was devoured by ye chen.


    Z, Z, Z!


    Dark lightning flickered. The ancient God''s shadow behind ye chen also turned dark, as if it had be the ancient God''s demonic shadow.


    As the demon blood''s energy continued to enter his body, ye Chen''s demon cultivation base soared. His Foundation was several times stronger than before.


    "Demon master di Kuang, where are you going?"


    Ye chen extended his infinitely extending ancient God''s hand and grabbed demon master di Kuang.


    "No, no, no!"


    Demon master di Kuang continued to struggle, but in the hands of the ancient God, he was just an ant.


    "Great, that''s great! Senior ye chen is mighty!"


    "Mighty master, bliss is saved."


    "Rise of the human race! Rise of the human race!"


    Countless blissful Summit disciples cheered. Ye chen and the blissful schr were too powerful. They had killed a great demon master and captured demon master di Kuang alive. Such a feat was unprecedented in the history of the spirit realm human race.


    "Brother ye, please!"


    Blissful schr came over and made an inviting gesture.


    "Mad Lord, please!"


    The two of them returned to the blissful Summit gate.


    Ye chen activated his ancient God Power and swept away the surrounding rocks. The mountain Gate returned to its calm state.


    Everyone entered the blissful summit together.


    "Forefather, how''s your body?"


    "I, I can still hold on!"


    Blood flowed out of the old ancestor''s mouth. He was clearly severely injured.


    Ye chen took out a blue jade bottle. Suddenly, a rich stream of spiritual energy poured out.


    He extended his hand and pointed at the spiritual energy. Instantly, the spiritual energy turned into a pill.


    "Ancestor, quickly take it!"


    "Alright!"


    The great ancestor naturally had absolute trust in ye chen and immediately consumed the pill.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Instantly, he felt that his eight extraordinary meridians were unimpeded, and the spiritual energy rushed to the top of his head.


    "Gather your Qi and focus your mind. Guide the spiritual power to protect your body!"


    Under ye Chen''s guidance, the great ancestor did as he was told. Soon, his injuries were seventy percent healed!

 Chapter 1825 The Holy Land!

    The power of theherworld filled the surroundings. The powerful sword Qi cut through the demonic energy. The patriarch released his power and broke through the barrier.


    "Not bad, ancestor!"


    Ye chen praised.


    "Hahaha, it''s all because of you. I''m also very hungry. Now, let me kill these Devils!"


    The patriarch''s interest was piqued. The three-foot-long sword in his hand instantly cut through the demonic energy, but at the same time, it also triggered the formation to counter.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The spell formation was activated, and mana surged into the sky.


    "Not good!"


    Ye chen flew out and stood with the great ancestor. He sensed that the power was no less than the demon master ''s.


    "Forefather, did you sense it?"


    "That''s right. This formation can actually produce power no less than that of a demon master. It looks like the demon energy reserves in this earth vein are simply terrifying."


    "However, this is also what makes me happy!"


    Ye chen was overjoyed. The ancient God Body could not be differentiated between celestial and demon. Any energy that entered it could be transformed into his own power to use. If there was such a powerful demonic energy vein here, his Demonic Cultivation would soar.


    "Forefather, break this formation. I want to enter the Earth vein to absorb the demonic energy!"


    "No problem!"


    The patriarch flew up with the underworld sword in his hand, and his power doubled.


    "Ah!"


    He let out a long roar and shed down at the formation below like the moon in the nine Heavens.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The radiance turned into a Grand sword shape and descended like a mountain falling from the nine Heavens.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The sword Qi came crashing down. Ye chen seized the opportunity and saw the w in the formation at a nce.


    "Roar!"


    The formation let out a demonic roar, wanting to counterattack the patriarch.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold as he threw the immortal Flying Dagger. In an instant, the de glowed and the sun and moon dimmed!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Countless amounts of demon energy were suppressed by the immortal Flying Dagger. Then, ye chen condensed Qi with his sword finger and pointed at the core of the array.


    Whoosh!


    A beam of sword Qi shot out, aiming for a vital point.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The core of the formation was broken, and the entire formation quickly disintegrated.


    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye chen, our cooperation is amazing." The old ancestor rejoiced in his heart.


    "Naturally!"


    Ye chen replied and walked into the formation. He saw through a thousandyers of the ground with a nce and saw the energy flow in the earth vein.


    There must be an extremely powerful spirit vein hidden here, which had been transformed into a demonic energy spirit vein by the invasion of demonic energy.


    "Forefather, you stay here and investigate. I''ll go down and take a look!"


    "Alright!"


    Ye chen turned around and punched the ground. With a tremendous force, an opening was created on the spot.


    "Whoosh!"


    He turned into a stream of light and entered the bottomyer.


    In the ground, spiritual light bloomed and spiritual Qi filled the air.


    He saw countless mineral veins in the purest form. It was clear that this ce was very strange.


    "That''s great!"


    Ye chen was overjoyed. He walked to the mine and released his power.


    "Devouring demonic pattern Suan ni!"


    After releasing the powerful devouring mageweath, ye Chen''s rate of absorption of psionic power increased.


    Whether it was Pandora demon ability or psionic ability, ye chen did not reject them and epted them all.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    With the infusion of energy, the power in ye Chen''s meridians surged and filled his bones.


    Waves of psionic energy washed over ye Chen''s heart and meridians, further improving his physical fitness.


    "Ancient God Body!"<sub> </sub>


    He sat cross-legged on the ground and circted his ancient God Body origin technique. The power of the demonic pattern increased once again and devoured the spirit Meridian like a whale.


    In less than a moment, ye chen had absorbed three spirit veins in a row. If this were to be seen by outsiders, they might be shocked. Even if a demon master came, he could only absorb one Spirit vein in two hours at most.


    This was because the spiritual veins here were too pure, and the energy density was beyond imagination.


    "Ah!"


    With a furious roar, ye Chen''s body emitted a Supreme light that filled the nine Heavens and nine Lands.


    Even the old ancestor could feel the immense power contained within the light and couldn''t help but exim.


    "Fellow Daoist ye Chen''s talent is truly one in a million years. This time, your cultivation base will definitely increase greatly." With that, the old ancestor moved forward to find a new way out.


    Under the ground, ye chen absorbed the power of the Spirit vein like crazy and his Foundation improved rapidly.


    This continued for a day and a night. Ye Chen''s cultivation base had even reached the limit of a breakthrough.


    "Since this is the will of the heavens, I shall break through to the mid void refinement realm!"


    Ye chen devoted himself to his cultivation. In order to further increase his speed, he threw out the precious flowing celestial bottle.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The liuxian bottle glowed with celestial light, absorbing the power of the spiritual vein. Then, it triggered the light of the full moon, instantly releasing the pure spiritual liquid.


    When the spirit fluid bathed ye Chen''s body, the energy density was more than ten times higher than before.


    "Hahaha, well done, flowing celestial bottle!"


    Ye chen was overjoyed. All the meridians in his body were unimpeded, like a true dragon roaring.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    As the vast energy in his meridians continued to collide, ye chen suddenly broke through.@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen flew up. He was already a mid void refinement realm cultivator.


    However, this mid void refinement realm cultivator was not the same. Ye Chen''s mid void refinement realm Foundation was more than a thousand times stronger than an ordinary cultivator ''s. Even a genius cultivator''s Foundation was not even one-tenth of his. This was the power of the ancient God Body.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Crack, crack, crack!


    As ye chen had absorbed all the spirit energy, the earth vein was greatly depleted. The bottomyer exploded and ye chen flew out.


    After leaving the ground, ye Chen''s entire body bloomed with light as if he had been reborn.


    "Congrattions on breaking through, fellow Daoist ye!" The old ancestor came to congratte.


    "Thank you, old ancestor. There is indeed powerful spiritual energy in the earth vein here, but it has been eroded by demonic energy. If we can find pure spiritual energy, old ancestor can absorb it and refine it to improve your cultivation."


    "Sure!" The old ancestor nodded.


    "I''ve found a new way out, it''s right ahead!"The patriarch said.


    "Then let''s not dy any further, let''s go!"


    The two of them moved like the wind, their speed extremely fast.


    When he arrived at the main hall, he saw a huge Vajra door.


    There were all kinds of demon totems painted on the door. It could be seen that this was a solemn ce.


    "Ah!"


    The patriarch drew his sword in anger, and the sword Qi swept across the Vajra gate.


    However, the giant gate did not move at all, and the sword Qi instantly disappeared.


    "This!" The old ancestor was shocked. Such a phenomenon was rare.


    "Such a huge gate, there must be something mysterious about it!"


    Ye chen opened his fiery golden eyes and saw through the structure. He found that the demon totem on the giant door was of great use. It was an array that absorbed spiritual energy. If ordinary people did not know about it, it would only be a waste of effort.


    "Whoosh!"


    A ray of sword light flew past and ye chen pointed at a totem on the giant door.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Vajra door made a loud noise and opened.


    "Ah? This!"


    The great Grandmaster was embarrassed. He had been fiddling with it for half a day and had not done anything yet ye chen had opened the door with just a little bit. The difference was a little too big.


    Ye chen smiled and walked through the door. The great ancestor followed.


    Behind the door was a huge Hall.


    In the hall, there were all kinds of Devil God statues, which were extremely magnificent and tall.


    p "The demon race really poured a lot of blood into building such a magnificent ce." The old ancestor eximed.</anda>


    "This must be the Holy Land. The spiritual realm gate they''re guarding should be right ahead." Ye chen said.


    The two of them walked forward together. Within the main hall, a dense cold air assaulted their bodies, causing the two of them to feel an abnormality!

 Chapter 1826 Legend Of The Secret Realm!

    As they went deeper into the giant door, the strange feeling became more intense. This made ye chen and the great ancestor more cautious.


    The two of them walked forward carefully. Ye chen released his perception. As long as there was the slightest movement, he would immediately respond.


    "Hiss hiss hiss"


    Suddenly, a hissing sound came from the darkness. This sound was extremely strange, directly reaching people''s hearts, making them feel uneasy.


    "Forefather, guard the passage here. I''ll go ahead and explore!" Ye chen said.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, let''s go together. This ce isn''t safe." The old ancestor said.


    Ye chen shook his head slightly. It was better to let the great ancestor stay behind and move on by himself.


    Walking in the dark passage, ye chen was on full alert.


    "Hiss hiss hiss!"


    The strange sound continued. Ye chen could even feel something beside him, but he had not noticed it.


    The immortal Flying Daggers appeared in his hands. He had already realized that danger was lurking around him and had even locked onto his position.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the earth trembled, and the angry roars rmed the two.


    "Ye chen, ye chen!" The old ancestor shouted, but there was no response. After that, the heaven and earth trembled, and the entire space was shaken as if it was shaken by something extremely huge.


    The old ancestor was shocked and wanted to go over to help, but he soon saw the figure in the darkness gradually appear.


    It was actually a giant python as tall as a mountain. This giant python was extremely powerful. With a shake of its position, it instantly stirred up the wind and clouds, preventing the old ancestor from approaching.


    "This ... Ye chen!"


    The great ancestor called out ye Chen''s name. He was extremely nervous. The giant python before him was not only huge in size, but it also contained powerful Pandora demon ability. It could be seen that this giant python had been absorbing Pandora demon ability for a long time. Its cultivation base must be very high.


    "Old ancestor, move!"@@novelbin@@


    Suddenly, ye Chen''s voice rang out. The great ancestor looked forward in shock and found that he was surrounded by the giant Python''s body. He was about to be entangled by the giant python.


    Once the giant python entangled with him, it would be a matter of life and death.


    The great ancestor was in danger. Ye chen flew out and the immortal ying Flying Dagger kept cutting at the giant Python''s body. However, the giant Python''s scales were so hard that even the immortal ying Flying Dagger found it difficult to prate them.


    "Underworld sword!"


    The elder ancestor quickly took out the underworld sword. The sword Qi of the underworld rushed to the ninth heaven and then covered the ground.


    "Kill!"


    Ye chen attacked at the same time. The immortal Flying Dagger turned into a stream of light and attacked the giant python.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Sword Qi filled the air, and the Python''s body trembled continuously. Then, its tail left the ancestor''s side.


    The patriarch had temporarily saved them, but the giant python wouldn''t let it go.


    Z, Z, Z!


    Suddenly, lightning shed in the darkness. Ye chen saw that the lightning wasing from the Python''s eyes. He sensed that the power was no less than the demon master ''s.


    "Dodge!"


    Ye Chen''s figure rapidly moved. He grabbed the great ancestor''s shoulder and flew away.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Wherever the lightning passed, not even a de of grass grew. It was extremely terrifying!


    "This!"


    "What?" the old ancestor was shocked. Even ordinary demon masters couldn''t do such a thing.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye chen reacted decisively and left with the great ancestor.


    The two of them walked out of the demond and finally breathed in fresh air.


    "Holy sh * t! Fellow Daoist ye chen, what''s this thing? it''s so powerful!" The old ancestor asked while panting.


    Ye chen shook his head slightly. He did not have any detailed information about this giant python but from the situation of their battle, this giant python had lived in this earth vein for many years. It must have absorbed a lot of pure Pandora''s ability and its cultivation base was now close to the Tribtion passing stage.<sub> </sub>


    This kind of demon was not easy to deal with. Otherwise, the demon race would not have let it guard the path to the spiritual realm.


    "Forefather, how are you?" Ye chen asked.


    The old ancestor kept the underworld sword, looked at his body, and said with a smile,""Of course I''m fine. I''m old ancestor yellow spring. How can I be hurt by a beast?"


    "Ha, that''s good." Seeing that the great ancestor was fine, ye chen was slightly relieved.


    At the same time, he had already begun to think of a way to deal with it. Although this ce was guarded by such a ferocious beast, ye chen was extremely determined to enter the heart of the spirit realm. Therefore, no matter what difficulties he encountered, he would continue to move forward.


    "Let''s leave first ande back after resting!" Ye chen said.


    "Alright!"


    The two of them left the mountain peak together.


    They entered a small town in Yuzhou to rest.


    There were many adventurers in the pub. They were all cultivators with high cultivation.


    "Have you heard? there''s a secret cave in the mountains of Yuzhou. A thousand-year-old Python lives in it. I heard that if you can get the Python''s galldder, you can directly ascend to the immortal world!"


    "Really? it can''t be a rumor, right?"


    "It''s not a rumor. There''s real evidence."


    Ye chen and the great ancestor were sitting at the side. When they heard this, they understood that these people were talking about the ce they had gone to check out today.


    Through their conversation, ye chen learned that these people wanted to find out what was going on.


    "Ascend to the immortal world?"


    Ye chen shook his head inwardly. He felt that these words were too absurd.


    He took a look at the other party''s cultivation base. The strongest among them was only at the early void refinement realm. Although this was considered an extremely high cultivation base among explorers, it was still insufficient to fight against the giant python.


    Da, da, da!"


    He walked over and smiled at the crowd.


    "What?"


    Everyone looked at ye chen in confusion.


    "Kid, what do you want to do?" Those people asked.


    "I just want to save your lives." Ye chen said.


    "Save our lives? what do you mean? are we in any danger?" Everyone was puzzled.


    "You''re going to the secret cave to catch the snake?"ye chen smiled.


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s heart trembled. It seemed that this kid had heard the previous discussion. However, they didn''t panic. After all, in this line of work, what hadn''t they encountered?


    "Brat, this has nothing to do with you. It''s better if you don''t meddle in other people''s business," One of them said.


    "I think you''ll just die in vain if you go!"


    "What did you just say?"


    Everyone red at ye chen. They were all experts who had lived in this forest for many years. They had relied on all kinds of goods and natural treasures in the forest to survive. Now, someone said that they had sent themselves to death in vain. This was an insult to their professional ability and a provocation at the same time.


    "Hehe, that''s all I have to say. You guys decide for yourselves!"


    "Hmph, get lost now, or I''ll kill you!"


    Ye chen left with a smile when he saw that everyone was a useless ve.


    When he returned to his seat, the patriarch was already drinking.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, why are you doing this?" The old ancestor asked.


    "Ha, these trash, they want to explore the snake''sir. I''m just giving them a kind reminder, but I don''t think they''ll listen."


    "Good n, let these bastards go and find out what''s going on, and we''ll just sit back and reap the benefits!"


    Ye chen and the great ancestor smiled and winked at each other. They had already understood.


    ¡­¡­


    (ps: there''s a power outage. Brothers, we can only watch the first watch period today. We''re repairing the power lines.)

 Chapter 1829 Blood Vulture Death Domain!

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold as he looked at the man in ck. He sensed a familiar energy.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye chen said to the Man in ck as he flew down.


    "Hehehe, it''s me? And Who am I?" The Man in ck suddenly turned around. His hands and mouth were covered in blood. He was so bloodthirsty!@@novelbin@@


    "You''re that giant python. I''m sure of it!"


    Ye chen saw the shadow of the giant python on him and he was the giant python.


    "Hehehe, since you know my secret, you''ll be my food, just like them!"


    "I''m not as stupid as them. What do you think your chances of winning are?"


    "Why do I need to win to kill you?"


    The Man in ck wed at ye chen.


    Ye chen flew backward and at the same time, his sharp palm shot out.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The palm energy swept across, and the surrounding space trembled. However, the Man in ck was unscathed and broke through the explosive formation.


    "What?"


    Ye chen was puzzled. Although the palm energy he had just released was not that powerful, the Man in ck should not have been able to withstand his palm energy so easily.


    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with fire. He activated his fiery golden eyes and observed the changes in the Man in ck.


    Finally, he saw the truth. The ck-clothed man''s entire body was covered in extremely hard scales. It was the blood armor.


    "I see!"


    Now that he knew his opponent''s characteristics, ye chen no longer hesitated and went all out.


    "Void vibration!"


    As ye Chen''s figure retreated, the energy in his body swept across, shaking the void and causing a powerful vibration wave to hit the Man in ck.


    The Man in ck didn''t dare to fight back this time and quickly stopped.


    "You know fear too?" Ye chen sneered.


    "Hehehe, a person on the verge of death still doesn''t forget to argue!"


    "We''ll see who''s on the verge of death soon!"


    A faint Saber Light appeared in ye Chen''s hand. The immortal ying Flying Dagger was ready.


    The ancient God Body was ready to move. Ye chen flew out and pounced on the Man in ck.


    "Blood ughter!"


    Suddenly, the Man in ck activated the power of his bloodline, and his entire body bloomed with the light of a blood Phoenix. A huge shadow of a blood Phoenix even appeared behind him.


    "Vajra seal, Kongtong ocean overturning seal!"


    Seeing that the other party was using the power of his bloodline, ye chen did not hesitate and made a dharmic seal.


    Behind ye chen, the king Kong''s angry form appeared. The huge King Kong''s shadow sent out a hand seal.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The power of the hand seal increased explosively as it attacked the Man in ck.


    "Ah, kill!"


    The Man in ck was bloodthirsty and crazy. He ignored ye Chen''s attack and charged straight at him.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The hand sealnded on the ck-clothed man''s body, but because of the blood armor, it had no effect.


    "Interesting!"


    Ye chen sneered. He was thinking that if he could peel off the skin of the blood Phoenix and use it to repair the night Demon Armor, it would be a very good thing.


    Ye chen did what he wanted to do. He transformed the immortal ying Flying Dagger into a Wolf''s w. His figure moved in an instant, like a Wolf''s shadow.


    "Kill!"


    The Man in ck kept shooting out blood Vulture venomous fangs in an attempt to stop ye Chen''s advance.


    However, he had underestimated ye Chen''s speed and determination. Among the countless poisonous fangs, ye Chen''s figure moved nimbly and released a wonderful divine ability.


    "Nine Heavens Yu-treading steps!"


    In the blink of an eye, ye chen had arrived in front of the Man in ck.


    "What?" The Man in ck was shocked. He opened his mouth and spat out a cloud of blood.


    "Breath control!"


    Ye chen quickly held his breath, then turned around andunched a misty underworld finger!


    "Zi Zi Zi!"<sub> </sub>


    The finger force turned into a sharp light and pierced through the ck-clothed man''s scales.


    "Swish!"


    Although the force of the finger was blocked by the Man in ck''s blood armor, the high temperature of the corrosion still made the Man in ck suffer.


    His scales had also loosened due to the burning and had even fallen off.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The Man in ck roared madly. Dark scales appeared on his body and his bloody eyes glowed red. He was ready to kill ye chen.


    Ye chen had been waiting for this moment of anger. Only then would he have a chance.


    "Come on!" Ye chen sneered and the Man in ck attacked in anger.


    "Blood Vulture death world!"


    The Man in ck released a blood mist. Instantly, the surrounding space was confused. Then, poisonous mist came out with the blood mist. Once touched, one would die without a doubt.


    "Oh?"


    Ye chen sneered disdainfully. Then, he walked into the blood mist.


    "Hehehe, idiot, you actually dare to directly walk into my blood Vulture death world. You really don''t want to live long. You''ve already been surrounded by the poisonous fog and will die without a doubt!"


    The Man in ckughed smugly. He thought he had seeded.


    At this moment, ye chen had walked out of the blood mist safely and was right in front of them.


    "What?" In the midst of his shock, ye chen had already made his move.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The light of the wolf w reverberated in the void, followed by a powerful corrosive force.


    The Man in ck''s blood armor was actually injured by ye Chen''s Wolf w and even began to bleed.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Man in ck was confused.


    "Ha, it''s very simple. On my Wolf ws, there''s a medicine specially used to deal with you!" Ye chen took out the herbs he had collected for the snake hunters.


    "You, why did you not react to my blood mist?" The Man in ck continued to question.


    "That''s even simpler. My ancient God Body is immune to any poison!" Zhao Feng said.


    "Ancient God Body? what the hell is this? I''m going to kill you!"


    The Man in ck was furious to the extreme and charged over.


    "What an idiot! Since that''s the case, I''ll send you on your way!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed coldly, and his body exuded an extremely dense murderous aura.


    Z, Z, Z!


    A purple electric glow appeared all over ye Chen''s body. Then, he closed his eyes.


    At this moment, the figure of the Man in ck was already in front of him.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Ye chen suddenly shifted his feet. His figure was like a Phantom. It was the nine Heavens Yu step.


    The Man in ck was even more furious after missing his attack. He wanted to kill ye chen even when he saw his shadow.


    At this moment, ye chen was using his footwork advantage to attack the Man in ck''s weak spots.


    After a round of beating, ye chen stopped.


    "You, you!"


    The Man in ck stood where he was and looked at ye chen. At first, he did not feel any changes in his body but soon, he saw that his whole body seemed to be on fire and sizzled.


    "You''ve already been hit by my 108 Wolf ws, and you still don''t know it. You''re really an idiot!"


    "Ah!"


    Under ye Chen''s gaze, the Man in ck''s entire body was bleeding. The power of the blood armor dissipated. The medicine seeped into his body and his meridians and blood instantly froze.


    "BOOM!"


    The Man in ck fell to the ground with his eyes wide open.


    With the end of the man''s life, his body once again transformed into the blood armor.


    "Skin him alive and pull out his tendons!"


    Ye chen flew to the blood puppet and suddenly extended his hand. With a swish, the Python''s scales were removed.


    After half an hour, ye chen had collected his spoils of war-the Suan ni blood centipede''s fine scales, the blood centipede snake''s galldder, and the blood centipede Dragon''s tendon!


    These three items were all treasures to ye chen. Among them, the blood Vulture scale armor could be used to repair the night Demon Armor, the blood Vulture snake''s galldder could be used to ascend cultivation base, and the blood Vulture Dragon tendon could be used to make divine weapons.


    "Ha, excellent!"

 Chapter 1832 The Dark Cube!

    Looking at the great ancestor''s frowning face, ye chen said, "Don''t be so pessimistic. Let me see how wonderful this stone door is. I''m sure I can solve its secret."


    "It seems that''s the only way."


    The great Grandmaster nodded and then regted his breathing with ye Wushuang.


    Ye chen came to the stone door and observed it closely.


    On the stone door, there was a faint ancient aura. It was ancient and powerful. Ye chen could sense that there was a powerful force supporting the stone door.


    This power was extremely mysterious, like an unfathomable depth, but also like a vast ocean. As for what it was, ye chen could not be sure for a moment.


    He walked to the side and observed. He found that there were hidden lines on the stone door. These lines were very small and ordinary people could not see them. If one did not observe carefully, even ye chen would not have noticed them.


    Ye chen released his spiritual energy to investigate the source of the runes.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Suddenly, there was a sh of light and ye chen entered the alternate space.


    The two people who were still meditating sensed that ye Chen''s energy had disappeared and quickly got up to observe.


    "Fellow Daoist ye?" The old ancestor was puzzled.


    "Master, master!"


    Ye Wushuang tried to sense ye Chen''s energy but could not find any trace. It was as if ye chen hadpletely disappeared from this world.


    "This!"


    The great ancestor''s heart trembled. If ye chen was nowhere to be found, they would be even more unable to open the door to the spirit realm.


    "Now that things havee to this, we can only trust ye chen and wait for his return here."


    "Alright then!"


    The two of them had no choice but to set up a formation outside and then enter to meditate and regte their breathing.


    At that moment, ye chen had entered the alternate dimension.


    He realized that he was above the void Ocean, and behind the gate to the spiritual realm was an endless U-shaped Void Ocean. It was so strange.


    "Could this be the reason why the gate to the spirit realm can devour all things?"


    Ye chen thought that if infinite energy was transmitted into this void, it would be unstoppable.


    In that case, the secret of the spiritual realm''s door was to use the veined patterns to absorb and transfer energy. No matter how strong the energy was, the void Ocean would ept it. No one could open the door.


    "What an ingenious design!"


    Ye chen could not help but exim in admiration. This design was not purely the work of nature, nor was itpletely man-made. Instead, it was abination of man and nature. This was a kind of supernatural work and a kind of cultivator''s wisdom.


    Ye chen had seen too many remnants of power in the void Ocean.


    Among them, there were all kinds of moves, divine arts, and the power of all kinds of divine weapons and Dharma Treasures. These were all traces of history left behind by years of umtion.


    "Fire-golden eyes!"


    Ye chen activated his fiery golden eyes and scanned his surroundings.


    All sorts of information entered his mind.


    "What a powerful sacred art!"


    He had discovered a great sacred art that was soplex and exquisite. However, he could see it so clearly above the void Ocean. It was amazing.


    "This person''s cultivation is probably above the Tribtion stage. Such an expert also wanted to open the stone door but failed."


    "Such a divine weapon can split mountains and copse the earth. However, it''s still useless against the stone gate."


    "Such a secret technique canmunicate with all living things. It''s extremely powerful, but it still can''t do anything to the stone door. It''s because the stone door canmunicate with the void and amodate all living things."


    ¡­¡­


    All sorts of information entered ye Chen''s mind, broadening his horizons.@@novelbin@@


    If he could obtain this set of operating rules for such an exquisite system, it would definitely be a shocking harvest.<sub> </sub>


    "Absorb the void!"


    Suddenly, an impossible idea appeared in ye Chen''s mind.


    This void seemed to be a void, but it was actually a system space. It contained too much information. Once one obtained this information, it would be like obtaining an endless treasure vault and the lifelong efforts of thousands of experts.


    "It must be some kind of opportunity for me to be able to enter this void. This might be the only chance I have in my life. I can''t give up!"


    Ye chen made up his mind to absorb and control the system void in front of him. He would obtain the control of all the information within.


    Although he had an idea, he didn''t do it right away. He wasn''t in a hurry. Instead, he sat on top of the void Ocean, closed his eyes, and thought carefully.


    He sat cross-legged in the void and absorbed the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth.


    He wanted tomunicate with the void and find the root.


    His spiritual sense rose to the heavens and beyond the clouds.


    The void Ocean was like the brain of nature, and the patterns were extremelyplicated. It would take a lifetime to explore it in detail, so this method was definitely not feasible.


    Since aprehensive investigation was not the solution, he had to think of a clever alternative.


    "I want my brain to connect with this Void Ocean!"


    This was an extremely risky method but it was also a method ye chen wanted to take a gamble.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Ye chen released several sword Qi and charged toward the endless Void Ocean.


    These sword auras contained ye Chen''s divine consciousness. As long as the sword auras were there, he would be able to obtain information about that ce.


    The sword Qi flew forward as if it would never end. Ye Chen''s mind continued to extend.


    The sword Qi traveled for tens of thousands of miles, but it was still vast. It could be seen that the void Ocean was really all-epassing and inexhaustible.


    "What?"


    Suddenly, ye chen saw something. It was a spirit core. It was a crystal-like object.


    He was in the form of a cube and was constantly spinning as he floated somewhere in the limitless ocean.


    "Could this be ..."


    Ye chen was shocked. Was this the true form of the void Ocean?


    If that was the case, wouldn''t getting this cube be the same as getting everything in the void Ocean?


    Such a divine artifact was too shocking!


    Ye chen opened his eyes and flew out. He relied on his connection with the sword Qi to determine the cube''s location.


    The image of the cube kept appearing in ye Chen''s mind. It was a Dark Crystal. From a distance, it looked very radiant as if there was nothing there. It was just a Dark Crystal. However, ye chen knew that ording to the information sent back by the sword Qi, this cube might be the mostplicated thing he had ever seen in his life.


    "Not good, the sword Qi is about to dissipate."


    As the void Ocean was toorge, after the sword Qi was released, it would be constantly dissipated by the void and would soon dissipate. Ye chen had to find the dark cube before the sword Qipletely dissipated.


    "Where are you?"


    Ye chen released eight rays of sword Qi in all directions at the same time, testing again.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Relying on thest piece of information from the sword Qi, Ye chen used a powerful movement divine ability and crossed a thousand miles in one step.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Suddenly, an electric light shed in ye Chen''s mind. He seemed to have sensed the information of thest Hall of sword Qi.


    "This way!"


    He suddenly turned around and looked over. A hundred miles away, the cube was still spinning. As he got closer to it, ye chen could feel the endless energy flowing. It was as weak as a thin stream, but as strong as a mountain, mysterious and amazing!

 Chapter 1835 Spiritual Realm Jade Talisman!

    The guard looked at ye chen with a smile, his entire being brimming with confidence. He was going to kill ye chen with a single blow to show off his power.


    "Everyone, look carefully. It''s this brat who wants to bet with me. If he kills him with a single palm strike, don''t me me."


    That person said to the surrounding people.


    "I don''t me you, I don''t me you, hurry up and use your palm!"


    "Right, right, we''re all here to watch the show. Hurry up!"


    Many people were shouting for him to quickly make his move and not dawdle.


    "Hmph, very good!"


    The guard stretched his body and looked at ye chen coldly.


    "Kill!"


    With a shout, a palm energy swept out, containing powerful spiritual Qi. If this was seen by people in the spiritual realm, they would think that it was the attack of some Almighty. However, in the spiritual realm, this could only be regarded as an ordinary pawn.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Even if it was a small soldier guarding the city, it could still release a powerful force. The palm energy was like a fierce tiger, directly attacking ye chen.


    "Unparalleled ancient God!"


    Ye Chen''s heart was suddenly filled with anger. The psionic energy in his meridians exploded and turned into the wrath of the ancient God, which rebounded strongly.


    The Guard''s palm energy came at ye chen but just as it came into contact with ye Chen''s body, it was immediately countered by a powerful psionic energy. Like a y ox entering the sea, it sank into nothingness.


    However, all of this seemed so strange to outsiders.


    Everyone saw that the guard had released a powerful palm energy but when it came into contact with ye Chen''s body, it disappeared. No matter how they looked at it, it seemed like an illusion.


    "What about the palm energy?"


    "What''s going on? what happened?"


    Everyone was very confused. This caused them to fall into a state of confusion.


    At that moment, ye Chen''s lips curled up slightly, revealing a smile of death.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The powerful palm energy suddenly reappeared, and it was several times stronger than before.


    "Ah?"


    The guard wasn''t prepared at all. He was frightened by his own palm energy. He wanted to Dodge, but it was useless. The palm energy had already arrived.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, the Guard''s body was sent flying like a sandbag.


    "Swish!"


    With a loud crash, the guard was directly hit by his own palm energy and flew back to the wall.


    "Ah ..."


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t know what had happened. They only saw that the guard had suffered a bacsh from his own palm energy.


    "Pfft!"


    Blood spurted out. The Guard''s organs were injured, and he could not get up.


    "You!"


    He looked at ye chen coldly, wanting to take revenge but he did not even have the strength to stand up.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    A few guards came over and asked him.


    "This brat wants to kill me, kill him!" The guard shouted to the other guards.


    "He wanted to kill you? Howe we didn''t see it?"


    The other guards looked at each other. None of them had seen how ye chen was like him.


    "You bastards, can''t you see how I look now?"


    "Hey, what does your current state have to do with me? even a fool can see that you were hit by your own palm energy."


    With that, ye chen looked at the people around him and they all nodded.


    "This, this!"


    The guard himself was also dumbfounded. He had clearly hit ye chen, but he had suffered a bacsh from his own palm energy. This did not make sense at all. What was going on?


    Looking at the confused guard, the other guards all shook their heads, thinking that this kid was stupid.


    "Tsk!"


    Everyone lost interest. They only saw an arrogant guard trying to teach someone a lesson, only to be taught a lesson instead. This was a verymon phenomenon in the spirit world. After all, not everyone who acted pretentious had real ability.<sub> </sub>


    "Ba ba ba!"


    The old ancestor walked over with a smile, his hands still pping.


    "Fellow Daoist ye''s Foundation is truly unfathomable. With just a single exchange, you were able to rebound the power of this person from the spirit realm. This old man is truly impressed by such a divine technique."


    The old ancestor said.


    "Patriarch, you''ve praised me too much. It''s just a small skill." Ye chen replied.


    "You can pass the test now. We are all people who keep our promises."


    A few guards came over and said to ye chen and the other two.


    "Many thanks!"


    Ye chen and the other two saluted at the same time. They did not want to cause any trouble here. This was the spirit realm. Any ce could be filled with hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    After entering the city, ye chen and the other two found out that this city was The Guardian city of the Feng province at the border of the spirit realm. Many merchants came and went, so the flow of people was extremelyrge.


    After entering the city, they found a Tavern to rest.


    "Guests, your food and wine are here!"


    After a while, someone brought the dishes and wine.


    The three of them took a look. The wine and meat were actually the tendons and meat of demonic beasts, emitting a strong blood qi and blood smell. At the same time, the heaven and earth spiritual energy was rich, making people drool.


    "Even the wine and meat in this spiritual realm are different. Interesting!"


    The old ancestor liked it very much and immediately picked up his chopsticks.


    "Wushuang, eat!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The three of them tasted the deliciousness of the spirit realm together, and sure enough, it melted in their mouths with just one bite. The spirit power within it continuously flowed into their meridians, and that feeling could only be described with one word-"awesome"!


    After eating their fill, the three of them were about to leave.


    "Hey, hey, you guys haven''t given me the Jade talismans yet!"@@novelbin@@


    The three of them heard someone calling out to them from behind. Ye chen reacted. Yes, they were eating happily but they did not give the other party any money. However, what was the Jade talisman that person was talking about?


    "Stop!"


    At the door, three burly men suddenly appeared. They were tall and burly, and their auras were violent.


    "Ah ... This!"


    Ye chen knew that he was in the wrong. After all, he did not pay for the food, so he wanted to negotiate with them.


    "What''s wrong, you dare to eat the king''s meal?"¡±


    A tall man standing at the door angrily rebuked.


    "Hehe, big brother, we''re not that kind of people. I just don''t know what the Jade talismans you''re talking about are." Ye chen asked.


    "What''s a jade talisman? I''d like to see who you are. You don''t even know what a jade talisman is, and you dare to cause trouble in the spiritual realm?"


    The man said angrily.


    "Why don''t you tell us more about it?"


    "Alright, I''ll let you die knowing why!"


    The man continued.


    "Jade talismans are the tokens that people of the spiritual realm use to exchange for items. As long as it involves trade or exchange, Jade talismans are required. This jade talisman can be used to exchange for anything you want in any city in Feng province, including cultivation resources!"


    When ye chen heard this, he basically understood that the Jade talisman was equivalent to money.


    "Oh, I see!"


    The three of them nodded at the same time, indicating that they understood.


    However, understanding was one thing, and doing it was another. They didn''t have any Jade talismans at all, because they had just entered the spirit world.


    "What will happen if we don''t have the Jade talismans?" Ye chen asked with a smile.


    "That''s eating the Overlord''s meal. You''re looking for death!"


    The man nced at the three of them. Among them, only the great ancestor''s cultivation base was passable. Ye chen and ye Wushuang''s cultivation base were not good enough. He was not afraid at all.


    "Looking for death? He he he!"


    Ye chen sneered, a murderous glint in his eyes.


    "What?"


    The man was stunned. Although ye Chen''s cultivation level was not high, his eyes were like those of the god of death. It was soul-stirring!

 Chapter 1837 The Son Of The City Lord!

    Feng Prefecture city was arge city with many people. This was the first city to be conquered after entering the spiritual realm. Because it was located at the border, the people here were valiant and valued martial arts!


    After entering the city, ye chen and the other two kept moving forward, trying to find a ce to stay.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a rumbling sound in front of them, and everyone dodged.


    "Ah, my child!"


    Suddenly, a woman shouted loudly. Everyone trembled in fear as they looked forward. They discovered a child ying, and behind him, a golden light beast was madly running.


    "Roar!"


    The golden light beast seemed to have entered a no man''snd. In the carriage behind the beast, there were three people, all of whom looked like young men, who were madly driving the beast.


    "Hahaha, this is great!"


    One of them was wearing a brocade robe and seemed to have an extraordinary identity.


    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. He could sense a powerful aura from the Golden beast. This beast was probably equivalent to a cultivator at the void training stage. If the carriage had such a cultivation base, what about the person sitting above?


    A powerful aura rushed over and was about to crush the child.


    "So arrogant and ostentatious?"


    Ye chen sneered. He condensed Qi on his sword-finger and pointed forward.


    The underworld extermination finger was instantly unleashed. The powerful finger force turned into a sharp light and directly attacked the golden light beast''s eyes.


    "Roar!"


    Instantly, the Golden Ray beast''s eyes were injured by the finger force and it rolled on the ground. The people sitting on it were also thrown off. Caught off guard, two of them were directly thrown off and fell to the ground. The man in embroidered clothes flew up and coldly locked his eyes on the person who had released the finger force. It was ye chen.


    "Roar!"


    The golden light beast went berserk and was about to devour the child.


    "Vile beast, why don''t you just kill me?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with electricity and transformed into two sharp sword auras. They passed through the Golden Ray beast''s eyes and directly prated the back of its head.


    "BOOM!"


    The powerful golden light beast fell to the ground and lost its breath.


    "You dare?"


    Seeing that his beloved carriage had been killed on the spot, the young man in embroidered clothes was furious and went straight for ye chen.


    "Oh?"@@novelbin@@


    The corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up slightly. He turned around and a powerful force suddenly emitted from his back.


    "Die!"


    The young man threw a punch but was hit by ye Chen''s chi-force halfway through and was sent flying.


    "What''s this?"


    The man was shocked. He looked at ye chen carefully and found that he was only a mid void refinement realm cultivator.


    "Ha! How dare a mid void refinement realm trash kill my golden light beast? you know how long I''ve been waiting for this golden light beast before I caught him."


    The man asked ye chen.


    "Do I need to know?"


    Ye Chen''s question left the man speechless.


    "Bastard! How dare you talk to young master Yuchen like that? you''re looking for death!"


    Behind the young man, the two people who had fallen from the Golden Ray beast earlier rushed over and scolded ye chen.


    "Do you know who this is?" Another person asked.


    "I really don''t know!" Ye chen replied with a smile.


    "You''re obviously a foreigner, stupid! This is the third son of Feng province city''s rich God sect''s sect master, young master Feng Yuchen. Why don''t you quickly submit and beg for mercy?"


    Hearing this, the people watching the show all dodged, and many even knelt on the ground.


    Ye chen and the other two looked at each other and sneered.


    "Do you know who this is?" The old ancestor said.


    "Hmph, who is it?"


    "This is your great ancestor, great emperor ye chen. Why don''t you hurry up and kneel down and kowtow?"


    "You, you, you old fart!"


    The man was ashamed and was about to attack the old ancestor.


    "What?"


    Just as the man was about to make a move, ye Chen''s eyes shed with lightning. Suddenly, a cold murderous intent rushed into the man''s eyes. A cold chill ran up his back and the man almost fell to the ground.


    "W-what''s going on?"<sub> </sub>


    Then, he was like a headless fly that couldn''t find the North, spinning around on the spot.


    "What the hell?"


    Feng Yuchen roared.


    "No, nothing ..."


    The man walked in circles, not knowing what he was saying.


    "Bastard!"


    Feng Yuchen was furious. As his subordinate, he was actually so disappointing that he was scared out of his wits with just a nce. How could he continue to live?


    "BOOM!" Then, he sent the man flying with a kick.


    "Young master, this person is strange. We have to be careful."


    The other person could tell that ye chen was not a simple person and stepped forward to persuade him.


    "Hmph, how could a person from the spiritual realm be afraid of an outsider?"


    Feng Yuchen walked to the front and looked at ye chen.


    "Who are you, and why have you appeared in our Feng Prefecture city?"


    "You''ll never change your name, ye chen! Bying to Feng Prefecture city, you''re entering the spiritual realm to seek martial arts!"


    "Seeking martial arts?"


    Feng Yuchen revealed a disdainful smile.


    "So you are a martial arts practitioner from outside. You killed my golden light beast and still want to seek martial arts in Qingzhou City. I think you are tired of living."


    Hearing this, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold and he looked ahead.


    "You''re so domineering. You don''t even know how to walk and you''re still showing off. Do I need to care about you?"


    With that, ye chen gave a look to the great ancestor and ye Wushuang. The three of them were about to leave.


    "You want to leave?"


    Feng Yuchen shouted coldly. Then, a powerful cyclone rushed toward ye chen.


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. The Chi in his body swept out and the Chi flow shattered on the spot, turning into nothing.


    "Young master, this man is not simple. We should ..."


    "Or what? I''m the young master of the great divine abundance sect. How can I be afraid of an outsider?"


    Feng Yuchen was determined to make a move on ye chen. The surrounding people could not persuade him and could only follow.


    "Kneel down and apologize to my young master immediately. Otherwise, you''ll die without a burial ce!"


    One of the cultivators threatened.


    "A motley crew, and you think you''re worthy of talking to me?"


    Ye chen sneered.


    "That damned guy!"


    Feng Yuchen was furious and threw another punch at ye chen.


    "Swish!"


    However, just as the fist was about tond in front of ye chen, ye chen was one step ahead and blocked it.


    "Ah!"


    Feng Yuchen used brute force in an attempt to break free, but ye chen did not budge an inch. He was as steady as Mount Tai.


    "This!"


    Feeling the powerful strength in ye Chen''s body, Feng Yuchen felt ashamed. As ate-stage soul splitting cultivator, he could not even defeat a mid-void refinement realm cultivator. This was simply inexcusable.


    "Hahaha!"


    Seeing such a scene, the old ancestor and ye Wushuangughed out loud. This was obviouslyughing at Feng Yuchen for overestimating himself.


    "You all deserve to die!"


    Feng Yuchen was even more embarrassed and angry. He suddenly released his Qi and retreated ten Zhang away.


    "Young master, are you alright?"


    The servants came forward and asked.


    "Get lost!"


    Feng Yuchen rebuked angrily. After being treated like this by ye chen, his killing intent had already been aroused. However, he knew that he was no match for ye chen, so he could only grit his teeth and not dare to make a move.


    "It seems that our great young master is fine. Let''s go!"


    With that, ye chen swaggered away with the great ancestor and ye Wushuang. Feng Yuchen did not dare to say a word!

 Chapter 1840 Overbearing Kill!

    The next morning, ye chen got up.@@novelbin@@


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Rays of spiritual light were emitted from his body, as if a God had descended to the mortal world. It was extremely majestic.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be able to absorb spiritual power with the help of the devouring devil inscription of the ninth grade and advance to thete void refinement realm in just one night."


    Ye chen was very satisfied with these cultivation resources. Since his cultivation base had improved greatly, he had to fulfill his promise.


    When he opened the door, he saw the great ancestor and ye Wushuang.


    Looking at the spiritual glow on their faces and their strong breathing, ye chen knew that their cultivationst night had been very effective.


    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye, you''re finally out. I can sense that your Foundation has greatly improved. It seems that you''ve absorbed a lot of spirit stones."


    The old ancestor said with a smile.


    "Patriarch, seeing that you''ve reached the greatpletion of the soul splitting stage and your cultivation speed is so fast, it seems that these spirit stones will be of great help to you."


    "It''s still fellow Daoist ye who can see the truth with a single nce. This spirit stone is simply amazing. This is the difference between the spirit realm and the spirit realm. Under such a good cultivation environment, I didn''t expect that there would be no geniuses in the Bai n. What a pity, what a pity."


    "If it wasn''t a pity, there wouldn''t be such a good thing. Since we''ve agreed, we''ll go now."


    "Alright!"


    The three of them went to see Bai Hua and exined their situation.


    Bai Hua was overjoyed. He prepared everyone and then took out a letter of rmendation.


    After receiving the letter, the three of them followed Bai Hua to the city Lord''s mansion.


    This hunting activity was prepared by the city Lord''s mansion in order to defend against the annual demon disturbance.


    "The city Lord''s mansion is right in front!"


    Ye chen followed Bai Hua''s finger and saw that there were many people in front of the city Lord''s residence, all in a long line.


    "These people are all participating in the hunt?" Ye chen asked.


    "Yes, these people are."


    Ye chen thought to himself that there were indeed a lot of people. There seemed to be tens of thousands of people. He had thought that there would only be a few hundred or at most a thousand experts.


    At a nce, ye chen could sense that the surrounding energy was chaotic. Everyone was a mix of good and bad. It seemed that this hunting trip would be a mess.


    "A letter of rmendation!"


    "Please!"


    Looking at the people in front of him, they all took out their rmendation letters and handed them to the invigtor.


    "Pass!"


    "Many thanks!"


    As long as the letter of rmendation was recognized, he could easily pass the test.


    After waiting for a few hours, it was finally ye Chen''s turn.


    "A letter of rmendation!"


    "Here!"


    Ye chen replied coldly.


    "What?"


    The invigtor''s eyes were cold. He was clearly dissatisfied with ye Chen''s attitude.


    However, he still opened the rmendation letter, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    Seeing that person''s expression, ye chen knew that it was nothing good.


    "Hehe, the Bai family, this declining family, has long been deprived of their rmendation qualifications. However!"


    With that, the man tore the rmendation letter into pieces and revealed a sinister smile.


    "What?"


    Ye chen was furious. He wanted to kill this person but was stopped by Bai Hua.


    "My Lord, when did my Bai n lose the right to rmend?"


    Bai Hua asked.


    "Hehe, if I say no, then No." The invigtor said with a smile.


    "This rmendation is personally decided by the city Lord. Sir, I think you must not break the city Lord''s rules."


    "Bai Hua, my son! You actually dare to threaten this official, do you not want to live?"


    The man looked at Bai Hua with a fierce expression.


    "I think you''re the one who doesn''t want to live!"


    Ye chen was furious. He pointed his finger sword and suddenly, a spirit light shed. The sword Qi prated the man''s palm.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The pain was unbearable. The man almost copsed to the ground. At a nce, he looked like a good-for-nothing with little cultivation. Ye chen naturally would not allow him to show off here.<sub> </sub>


    "Trash, you dare to show off?"


    "You, you should die!"


    The invigtor''s eyes widened. He stood up and rebuked ye chen, ignoring the blood flowing from his hands.


    Everyone was shocked to see this.


    This man was the invigtor of the city Lord''s residence. Although his cultivation base was not very strong, as an invigtor, he still had a status. Ye Chen''s action was challenging the city Lord''s residence''s dignity and was extremely dangerous.


    "This man is really arrogant. How dare he provoke the prefecture? he''s dead for sure."


    "AI, he''s really a newborn calf!"


    Everyone sighed. At this moment, a guard walked out of the city Lord''s mansion and coldly locked his eyes on ye chen.


    "You dare to be disrespectful to the invigtor?" One of them shouted.


    "This kind of trash has the qualifications to earn my respect? Hahaha!"


    Ye chenughed maniacally, instantly arousing the Guard''s killing intent.


    As the city Lord''s residence''s Imperial Guards, their status was equally noble. Ye chen dared to be so presumptuous in front of them. This showed that he did not take the city Lord''s residence seriously.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The invigtor kept shouting.


    "You trash don''t need fellow Daoist ye''s help!"


    Suddenly, the old ancestor walked up and scolded those people.


    Seeing that the great ancestor was about to show off his skills, ye chen did not stop him and stood behind him.


    He and ye Wushuang both revealed an interesting smile and waited for the great ancestor to perform.


    "Come on!"


    The old ancestor challenged the two of them.


    "You really don''t know your ce!"


    The two guards stepped forward, drew their swords, and pointed them at the ancestor.


    "He dares to provoke someone from the city Lord''s mansion. It seems like he was rmended by the Bai family. How interesting!"


    "Is the Bai n looking for a sense of existence? they''re really idiots to find such a person to participate in the hunt!"


    "Hehe, the Bai n has long declined. There''s no genius in the n. This time, they''re just here to make up the numbers."


    The crowd sneered at the Bai n and ridiculed ye chen and the others.


    At this moment, ye chen did not fight back. He was waiting for the great ancestor to prove everything with his actions.


    The two guards came forward and locked onto the elder ancestor from two different angles. The elder ancestor just stood there without moving.


    "What are you waiting for?" The old ancestor said.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect someone to want to die so much. Then die!"


    The two guards attacked at the same time. The light of their des was merciless as they attacked the ancestor.


    "Swish!"


    Just as the two des were about to hit the elder ancestor, theherworld sword was unsheathed and blocked in front of the elder ancestor.


    "The Qi of theherworld!"


    "Die!" Old ancestor yellow spring roared and activated the power of the yellow spring. His sword glowed coldly and sped through the air.


    "What?"


    The two of them were shocked. Their des were broken by the Qi of theherworld. At the same time, the Qi of theherworld was like a spirit and was impossible to grasp.


    Seeing such a scene, the two of them knew that they had encountered an expert and did not dare to be careless.


    "Kill him!"


    The two of them looked at each other and then released the power of the spiritual realm, wanting to rely on their Foundation to suppress the old ancestor.


    However, the patriarch had absorbed arge number of spirit stones from the spiritual realm and was already at the great circle of the soul splitting stage.


    "Sword of theherworld!"


    A sword light shed coldly."Swish!" With a cutting sound, the two fell to the ground at the same time.


    "Ah ..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. There was actually someone who dared to kill the guards of the city Lord''s mansion. Today was really an eye-opener.


    "Ba ba ba!"


    Ye chen and ye Wushuang pped at the same time.


    "This, this!"


    Bai Hua, on the other hand, was like an ant on a hot pan, a little helpless.


    Ye chen and the other two were rmended by the Bai n. Now that such a thing had happened, how was he going to exin it?

 Chapter 1842 Feng Prefecture City Lord!

    "Everyone, can you stop first?"


    Bai Hua stepped forward and shouted.


    "People of the Bai n, trash, get lost!"


    When the young city Lord saw Bai Hua, he was even more furious. He did not listen to Bai Hua at all and flew toward ye chen with his sword.


    "You really don''t know how to repent!"


    Seeing that the city Lord''s son still wanted to attack, ye chen thought that he did not need to hold back. He had to teach the other party a lesson.


    "Sky-turning seal, sea-turning seal!"


    First, ye chen sent out two palm prints to block the young city Lord''s attack. At the same time, he secretly released the power of the underworld extermination finger.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A huge ancient God''s shadow appeared behind ye chen and sent out two palm prints at the same time. These palm prints carried the power of the ancient God. They could overturn the sky and overturn the sea, and no one could stop them.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, the young city Lord was pressed to the ground by the palm print, unable to move.


    "Swish!"


    Then, the underworld extermination finger swept out. The finger force reflected and bent, cutting off the young city master''s ears.


    "Ah, you, you!"


    The young city governor was in great pain, and he was so ashamed and angry that he went crazy.


    He kept rolling on the ground, trying to break free. However, the sky-turning and ocean-turning seals were suppressing his body, making him roar like a pig or dog. It was useless!


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye chenughed wildly. The people of the Spirit realm were so rude. This was a lesson for him.


    Such an action caused countless people to exim in shock. They looked at ye Chen''s group of three as if they had seen monsters.


    An outsider actually had such power and could suppress the young city Lord to this extent. More importantly, he was so bold that he really dared to attack the young city Lord.


    Looking at the young city Lord rolling on the ground, the invigtor, the crowd, and the Imperial Guards were all stunned. They all attacked.


    "Young city Lord, young city Lord!"


    A group of Imperial Guards rushed over, trying to save the young city Lord.


    "Without my order, you dare to move?"


    Ye Chen''s face was filled with anger. His eyes glowed with fire. The true Samadhi fire burned the Imperial Guards.


    "Ah!"


    In an instant, the Imperial Guards let out a blood-curdling screech. Their entire bodies were being burned by the true fire, and they were in unbearable pain.


    A group of people who wanted to target ye chen waspletely subdued and toyed with them like ants. Ye Chen''s name instantly resounded throughout the entire scene.


    "Ye chen, ye chen!"


    Many people even called out ye Chen''s name, almost bing his admirers.


    These people were the ones who had been bullied and suppressed by the city Lord''s residence for a long time. Now that they saw ye chen toying with the young city Lord and the Imperial Guards, they felt like they had vented their anger. This feeling was excellent and they naturally had to thank ye chen.


    Looking at everyone''s reaction, ye chen also understood that the people from the city Lord''s mansion were probably not much. They could cause public anger.


    "Brother ye, you''re in big trouble this time,"


    Bai Hua said.


    "Brother Bai, I''m giving you face. Otherwise, I would''ve killed this trash long ago." Ye chen said.


    "Ah?"


    Bai Hua was shocked. He had not expected ye chen to say such a thing.


    "Brother ye, we can''t hunt after offending the people of the city Lord''s mansion!"


    "Brother Bai, we''ve received your favor and participated in the hunt, but as you can see, the people of the city Lord''s mansion are targeting us. We have no choice."


    With that, ye chen was about to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a deep voice came from behind him. Ye chen stopped in his tracks.


    "Do you want to leave unscathed after causing such a ruckus?"


    "So what if I am?"


    Ye chen turned around and looked ahead coldly. He saw an old man walking out of the gate. His entire body was surrounded by a powerful spiritual energy. One look and one could tell that he was an expert.<sub> </sub>


    Ye chen did not dare to be careless against such a person.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, this man is extraordinary. I''m afraid his cultivation base is at the form synthesis stage or above!" The old ancestor quickly stepped forward to remind him.


    "I know," Ye chen nodded slightly.


    Those at the form synthesis stage in the spiritual realm were naturally extraordinarily powerful. Although he had the ancient God Body, it wouldn''t be easy to defeat such a person.


    "You''re the one who hurt my son?¡°


    The person asked ye chen.


    "This is your son?" Ye chen retorted.


    "That''s right, it''s my third son, Shangguan Feng. "


    "Ha, such an unfilial son, you really are a good father!"


    Everyone was shocked by his words.


    "Is this kid crazy? how dare he talk to the city Master like that?"


    "Can''t he see the city Lord''s cultivation? he''s not someone he can afford to offend. "


    "You''re simply looking for death, idiot!"


    Everyone believed that there was something wrong with ye Chen''s brain and that he was courting death.


    At this moment, the casten Shangguan Jinyun''s eyes turned cold and locked onto ye chen.


    Ye chen felt a powerful spiritual energying at him. This spiritual energy was very strange. He felt a chill down his spine as if he had fallen into an ice cave.


    "Ah!"


    With a sudden shout, ye Chen''s entire body burst into true Samadhi fire. As the mes swirled around him, the ice Energy was instantly eliminated.


    "Oh?"


    Shangguan Jinyun was slightly stunned. He did not expect his frozen spiritual energy to be easily dissolved by the other party. He was sure that ye chen was an extraordinary person.


    "Father, kill him, kill him!"


    Shangguan Feng kept shouting, blood flowing out of his ears. It was a terrifying sight.


    "Don''t you think you''ve lost enough face? Take him away!"


    "Yes!"


    One of the Imperial Guards following Shangguan Jinyun led Shangguan Feng down. This person was obviously different from the other Imperial Guards.


    "Bastard, let me go!"


    Although Shangguan Feng rebuked him, the man didn''t care and took him away.


    "You''re a naughty child. I have to thank you for teaching me a lesson today!"


    Suddenly, Shangguan Jinyun bowed to ye chen.


    Ye chen was bewildered. He had cut off his son''s ears, yet his son was still thanking him. This was a little strange.@@novelbin@@


    He was not the only one who felt strange. Everyone was shocked, even more shocked than when ye chen had cut off Shangguan Feng''s ear.


    They all knew that Shangguan Jinyun was not a simple person. He was the pir that protected Feng state city. His cultivation base was profound and he was swift and decisive. Today, he had met an outsider like ye chen who had even killed his Imperial Guards and hurt his son. No one could understand why he was so polite.


    However, at least everyone knew that ye chen was not simple. He had done so many crazy things and still received Shangguan Jinyun''s praise.


    "You''re too kind, city Lord," Ye chen replied calmly.


    "The hunting meet is around the corner. Are you here to participate in the event?"


    "I had the same intention, but you, the invigtor of the manor, saw that I was an outsider and deliberately did not let me enter the ranks. That''s why I angrily taught him a lesson."


    "Yes, I understand. Drag him down and punish him severely!"


    "Yes!"


    An Imperial Guard brought the invigtor down.


    "City Lord, no, it''s not like this, No..."


    The fat invigtor was dragged away just like that.


    "Ah ..." Everyone was speechless. Ye chen was no longer the outsider who wasughed at. He was now the city Lord''s honored guest.


    They all looked at ye chen with envy.


    "Since everything is clear now, I hereby announce that you can participate in the hunting Festival!"

 Chapter 1846 The Terrifying Demon Wolf King!

    "Roar!"


    The wolf King roared again, and the demon wolves attacked one after another. However, the speed, order, and method of attack this time were different. They were obviously guided by the Wolf King.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Ye Wushuang flew out and his body moved in a staggered manner. The sword Qi filled the entire space.@@novelbin@@


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Due to the sword Qi, the demonic wolves fell to the ground one after another. However, they stood up again or dragged their iplete bodies to gnaw at ye Wushuang.


    "Evil creature, you deserve to die!"


    Wushuang was furious, and the celestial Emperor sword''s shadow appeared behind him.


    "Celestial Thearch sword Astral sh!"


    With a loud explosion, the huge sword shadow fell to the ground.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    A hundred miles in front of him turned into ruins. It was the power of the celestial Emperor.


    "This is too shocking."


    The great ancestor was shocked. He knew that ye Wushuang was extremely talented and was the celestial Thearch sword spirit but he did not expect him to be this powerful. Could it be that ye chen had trained him in the process?


    He looked at ye chen. The other party was expressionless and was still watching the battle. There was even a trace of determination and coldness in his eyes.


    "The two of them are really a match!" The old ancestor muttered to himself.


    On the battlefield, ye Wushuang''s sword Qi swept across with unparalleled destructive power.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Countless demon wolves died under his sword, but the demon Wolf King did not move. It evenmanded the demon wolves to "die."


    "What?"


    Ye Wushuang''s eyes were cold. Simr to ye chen, their auras had already blended together.


    At this moment, ye chen saw the demon Wolf King''s plot. Although many of the demon wolves were injured or killed, the formation wasplete.


    "Wushuang, you will not let me down!"


    Ye chen muttered to himself.


    The old ancestor only felt worried, thinking that he had felt the aura of the demon Wolf King. It was a very powerful aura, even he did not dare to underestimate it. This was the aura of someone who was about to step into the soul splitting stage.


    "Giggle!"


    Suddenly, the demon Wolf King let out a human-likeugh. Theugh was very cold and sinister.


    "Looks like he''s about to make a move." The old ancestor said.


    "Then go, go to hell!"


    Ye chen said coldly.


    Looking at ye Chen''s cold expression, even the great ancestor was terrified. At the same time, he looked at ye Wushuang with a simr pair of eyes.


    From a distance, ye Wushuang looked like an elegant young man with unparalleled beauty. However, upon closer inspection, his eyes were exactly the same as ye chen ''s.


    "Hey, hey, hey, scary!" The great Grandmaster''s entire body trembled. Then, he took a sip of the old wine. Suddenly, some strange images appeared in his mind. The terrifying scene in ye chen and ye Wushuang''s eyes disappeared.


    "Junior Brother, I really shouldn''t have left your ce!"


    He said to himself.


    Ye chen turned around and nced at the great ancestor. He was speechless. This old man had actually thought of such things at such a serious time."Shameful!"


    "Hehe!"


    The great ancestor could only smile apologetically and pretend to be asleep. He knew very well that with ye chen around, ye Wushuang would not have any problems.


    At this moment, the demon Wolf King''s n had been achieved. Countless demon Wolf corpses began to emit powerful demon energy, surrounding ye Wushuang and controlling his range of action.


    "People ... Should, should die!"


    The demon Wolf King could actually speak humannguage. Although it was not smooth, it already had this ability.


    "Demon Wolf King, show me your strength!"


    Ye Wushuang said coldly.


    "Giggle!"


    The demon Wolf King sneered again. Then, it attracted the power of countless demon wolves ''corpses and absorbed them all into its body.


    "Roar!"


    With a Wolf''s howl, the demon Wolf King flew up and came to the sky.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    He continued to absorb mana, and his body began to change.


    His four limbs were degenerating, and at the same time, new limbs grew out.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Wushuang sent out sword Qi, but it had no effect on the demonic energy shield of the demon Wolf King.


    "Not good!"<sub> </sub>


    The old ancestor was shocked. He sensed that the demon Wolf King was really about to ascend.


    "The mana Ascension mayfly is transforming!"


    All of a sudden, the demon Wolf King''s body burst with Supreme magical energy. Its entire body transformed into a monster with a wolf''s head and a human body.


    "This ..."


    The old ancestor''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect this to be the result.


    "I''ve finally transformed, hahaha!"


    The demon Wolf Kingughed wildly. This time, there were no more obstacles. He couldpletely speak the humannguage. At the same time, his figure became very simr to a human.


    "Kid, you killed so many of my nsmen. You''re dead."


    "Oh, really? I think that since your nsmen are all dead, you might as well go and apany them!"


    Ye Wushuang showed no fear. His eyes were extremely cold.


    "Hahaha, the difference between our foundations is nothing in my eyes. Go to hell!¡°


    The demon Wolf King didn''t care about the life and death of its own people. It waved its sharp ws, and countless demon wolves attacked again.


    Da, da, da!"


    The demonic wolves kept charging forward and locked onto ye Wushuang''s vital points.


    "Sword of heaven and earth!"


    Jian Wushuang''s figure turned illusionary and sword shadows appeared one after another. Countless figures rushed toward the demonic wolves.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    In the blink of an eye, blood was all over the ground.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    The magical beasts fell to the ground one after another, on the verge of death.


    "Hehehe, absorb!"


    The demon Wolf King had no scruples as it watched its people die in front of it. Instead, it absorbed their mana after their death.


    "Hahaha!"


    Heughed wildly. The mana in his body continued to increase. It was no longer as simple as a transformation.


    "Ah!"


    He let out a long shout and released all his mana. He was about to enter the soul-splitting stage.


    "Soul splitting stage!"


    The old ancestor said in shock.


    "This is the trial that Wushuang needs!"


    Ye chen said.


    "What a good fellow!" The old ancestor eximed.


    At this moment, the demon Wolf King hadpletely ascended and became a demonic beast in the soul splitting stage.


    Ordinary demonic beasts were more powerful than humans of the same realm, not to mention that this was the spirit realm, so demonic beasts were a hundred times more powerful than spirit realm beasts.


    This was exactly what ye chen wanted to see. Only such pressure could stimte ye Wushuang''s potential.


    "Kill!"


    The demon Wolf King finally thought that it could do it, so it took action personally.


    "Roar~!"


    Along with the demon wolves ''roars, the demon wolves attacked together with the demon Wolf King, trying to crush the enemy in front of them.


    "Celestial Thearch sword Astral sh!"


    Ye Wushuang held the sword with both hands and the celestial Thearch sword spirit appeared behind him again. He shed down with a loud bang.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "Roar!"


    p However, such a sword power was actually broken by the demon Wolf King''s sharp ws in an instant.</anda>


    "What?"


    Ye Wushuang''s eyes turned cold as he retreated continuously.


    The great ancestor was trembling with fear but ye chen was still determined.


    "Go!"


    Ye Wushuang sent out several sword Qi, but it had no effect on the body of the demon Wolf King.


    "Hahaha, outsider, you want to hurt me with such power? what a joke!"


    The demon Wolf King thought that victory was already in its grasp, so it flew out and used its sharp ws to im its life.


    Ye Wushuang suddenly closed his eyes like a statue!

 Chapter 1848 1852-Increase In Cultivation!

    The great ancestor was shocked to see ye chen absorbing the poisonous mist that could instantly corrode the air shield.


    However, ye chen waspletely fine. The great ancestor could not understand why ye chen was so evil.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, how does this cultivation method of yours resist the poisonous mist? You actually dare to absorb it directly?" The old ancestor asked.


    "Ancient God Body!"


    Ye chen had only said three words, but the great ancestor was shocked. Ancient God Body, such a Grand name. How many secrets were hidden?


    Relying on the ancient God body''s immunity to poison, ye chen forced his way through the levels and entered the secret cave.


    Arge hall appeared in front of them. Everyone looked over and saw a dark scaled beast circling around. This scaled beast had the body of a giant python, but it was covered in scales and looked very ferocious.


    Below its body, there were dozens of eggs. Everyone understood that the scaled beast was guarding these eggs.


    "The two of you, this scaled beast''s egg contains arge amount of mana, which is exactly what I need for my cultivation. This time, I''ll need you two to do it, just wait and see!"


    "Oh? So that''s how it is. Then we''ll watch the show. "


    The great Grandmaster and ye Wushuang came to the two sides. They could sense that this scaled beast''s cultivation was not low. It was a demonic beast in the great circle of the soul separation realm. Now that it had transformed into its scaled form, it was probably trying to protect its egg.


    "Human, you should not havee here!"


    As expected, the scaled beast could speak.


    "Is that so? what a pity. Your magical beast n often harasses the Feng Prefecture city''s borders and even devours living people. Shouldn''t you be punished for such evil deeds?"


    Ye chen said coldly.


    "Hahaha, devouring humans is the nature of our demon race. Don''t you all have the same nature?"


    The scaled beast sneered.


    "Since it''s in my nature, then I can''t do anything about it. Life and death are right in front of me."@@novelbin@@


    "Human, you shouldn''t be so confident. You''ve already fallen into my poisonous mist."


    "Poisonous fog? Where? why didn''t I see him?"


    Ye chen said, pretending to be surprised.


    "It''s right around you. You can''t see it because you don''t have the mystic Eye. Weak humans should be the food of us demons!"


    "Is that so? then can you demons be my food?"


    Suddenly, ye Chen''s eyes gleamed coldly. The scaly beast frowned as it sensed a bad aura.


    "You''re actually fine?"


    He looked at ye chen in shock. Ye chen had absorbed arge amount of poisonous mist and waspletely fine.


    "That''s right, I''mpletely fine. How about it?"


    "This ... This is impossible! My poisonous fog can even corrode cultivators in the great circle of the soul separation realm. You are nothing! You are just a cultivator in thete void training stage! How could you resist it? impossible!"


    "Of course you won''t understand, because I''m not afraid of your poisonous mist at all."


    The immortal ying Flying Dagger reappeared in ye Chen''s hand. He was going to use the sharpest de to open up the scaled beast''s scales and peel them off piece by piece so that the magical beast could understand the taste of being devoured.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chen''s entire body was filled with mana as he flew out. The scaly beast almost fainted.


    "You, how did you manage to control such mystic energy?"


    "Too much nonsense, die!"


    Ye chen did not want to waste any more time and immediately attacked.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    In a sh, ye Chen''s de had cut through the scaly beast''s entire body.


    Blood began to flow. The scaled beast''s indestructible scales were vulnerable in the face of ye Chen''s immortal Flying Dagger.


    This was because the immortal Flying Dagger had been upgraded many times in the previous battles and had broken through the realm.


    "Master, it''s up to me this time." The immortal flying knife was very active, wanting to show its ability.


    "No problem. Immortal flying knife, let this trash see your prating power."


    "Good, I''ve evolved the prationw specifically to deal with hard stones like this. Hahaha!"


    The immortal flying deughed and flew out.


    "Bastard!"


    The scaled beast was furious. As a demonic beast at the great circle of the soul splitting stage, how could it be bullied by a human at the void training stage in its own territory? this had never happened before.<sub> </sub>


    He wanted to counterattack andpletely defeat the person in front of him.


    "Hahaha!"


    p The immortal flying knifeughed and rushed out. Its cold light flickered, and the knife light was extremely sharp as it attacked the scaled beast.</anda>


    "Invincible scale armor!"


    The scaled beast roared in anger, and the toughest scales grew all over its body. They were a hundred times tougher than the previous scales.


    "Oh?" Ye chen smiled. This scaled beast had actually used its own mana to grow such scales. It was time to test the power of the immortal Flying Dagger.


    Ye chen stood on a hard rock and looked at everything before him. He was full of confidence in the immortal ying Flying Dagger.


    The great Grandmaster and ye Wushuang were also watching the show. The two of them were extremely rxed, especially the great Grandmaster, who was even fantasizing about something.


    "It''s a pity that my three thousand beauties aren''t here. Otherwise, my old ancestor would definitely show them my power."


    "Forefather, save it!"


    Ye Wushuang rebuked him and then turned to look at the battlefield. The patriarch wanted to fight back, but he was thinking about how to argue with a child. He had to be magnanimous.


    "Hmph, what does a child like you know? that kind of happiness, hehe ..."


    After saying that, the old ancestor began to let his imagination run wild.


    At this moment, on the battlefield, the wind and clouds changed dramatically. The scaled beast was furious at the immortal flying de.


    "You want to deal with me with a flying knife? ridiculous!"


    The scaly beast shouted arrogantly.


    "Evil beast, how can you predict this flying knife? now, let me cut you into two!"


    The immortal flying de rebuked.


    "Hahaha, let me crush you!"


    The scaled beast suddenly released countless scales and flew out at an extremely fast speed. It carried a powerful demonic energy as if it wanted topletely crush the immortal flying knife.


    "Hmph, you really dare to use such a small trick? Trash!"


    The immortal flying de was furious, and its body actually split into three.


    "Ah?"


    The old ancestor was thinking about something, but he was also awakened by the immortal Flying Dagger''s operation.


    In the sky, watching the three immortal Flying Daggers being unsheathed at the same time, not only the patriarch, but also ye Wushuang was surprised.


    "Ha, immortal flying knife, kill him!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The immortal ying Flying Dagger epted ye Chen''smand and flew out.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The de flickered with an extremely strong prating light. It was the result of the immortal ying Flying Dagger''s many practices after it followed ye chen into the spirit realm.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    With a series of de lights, all the scales released by the scaled beast were shattered and fell to the ground.


    "This!"


    The scaled beast was shocked and wanted to escape.


    "We''re too slow!"


    Ye chen suddenly said. At that moment, the scaly beast only felt a cold sensation on its neck. The chill went into its head and then, it fell to the ground!


    "BOOM!"


    With a loud sound, the scaled beast fell to the ground.


    Ye chen walked over and looked at the dead scaly beast. He pointed with his sword and the demon core appeared, handing it to the great ancestor for safekeeping.


    "I won''t be polite with these eggs."


    Ye chen did not hold back against the demon eggs. He released the demon engulfing rune!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Ye chen had devoured all the pure demon energy in the demon egg and his demon cultivation had increased greatly!

 Chapter 1852 1856-Body Integration Stage Demon!

    Seeing the four cultivators turn into white bones in front of them, everyone revealed a look of horror.


    Many powerhouses looked at ye chen with cold eyes.


    These people then gathered together and whispered.


    "This kid is a ruthless character, we must be on guard."


    "Don''t act rashly. This person''s methods are ruthless and Swift. The true Samadhi fire just now seemed to save those four people, but in fact, I think it was this true fire that triggered the earth crawlers "killing intent."


    "He''s the only one fighting the demon insects now. Let''s follow him. Don''t be rude!"


    Everyone nodded and no longer dared to mock ye chen.


    Ye chen sneered at the crowd''s murmurs. This motley crew was a bunch of useless people.


    "Everyone, can we go now?"


    Ye chen asked.


    "No problem, it''s done."


    Everyone followed behind, not daring toment on ye Chen''s group.


    Since the other party had stopped talking nonsense, ye chen did not want to cause trouble. After all, if he encountered the so-called ultimate magical beast, the strength of these people was indispensable.


    With the help of thepass, ye chen directed his own mana into the space and found the old monster''sir.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly, the earth trembled and the mountain rocks crumbled. A series of rumbling sounds came from the secret cave.


    "Ah ..."


    Everyone trembled in fear and retreated.


    Ye chen looked into the depths of the secret cave.


    "Let''s go!"


    With amand, ye chen and the other two flew forward.


    "This is rted to the championship of the hunt, we can''t fall behind!¡°


    "Right, charge!"


    The crowd followed him crazily, no longer afraid.


    Ye Chen''s group of three were extremely fast. The people behind them released their psionic power to increase their speed.


    After a short while, the group had flown a hundred miles and arrived at the depths of the secret cave.


    The mountain rocks here had been shattered, and it was a scene of devastation.


    A huge sinkhole appeared in the darknd ahead.


    Ye chen did not walk over directly. This was a taboo.


    He released his demonic will and it floated with the wind.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The demonic will followed ye Chen''s instructions and drifted toward the sinkhole in thend of darkness.


    In the sinkhole, strong winds blew and demonic energy soared.


    The vibrating mana was like a demonic beast that could devour all things. It was shocking.


    Seeing that ye chen had not moved, the people behind him urged him.


    Fellow Daoist ye, why don''t youe forward and take a look?"


    Fellow Daoist ye, this is a good opportunity for you to guide everyone. Go up and take a look."


    "Fellow Daoist ye, we''ll be waiting for your performance!"


    The powerhouses revealed sinister expressions. With the previous lesson, they would not go by themselves. Instead, they hoped that ye chen would take the risk.


    Meanwhile, ye chen had already released his demonic will to investigate the situation in the sinkhole.


    "Everyone, why don''t you go and take a look for yourself? Ye chen said.


    "What?"


    Suddenly, a cultivator''s eyes gleamed coldly. He released his psionic energy and charged at ye chen.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, you''ve already killed a few fellow cultivators before. Do you want to use the same trick again? I''ll go take a look immediately. "


    The man''s eyes were cold, and his tone was threatening.


    "What?"


    The old ancestor was furious. He walked forward and looked at him coldly.


    "Forefather, there''s no need to be angry."


    Ye chen stopped the great ancestor and went to the sinkhole alone.


    "Fellow Daoist ye?"


    The great ancestor was worried, but ye Wushuang was also surprised. ording to ye Chen''s personality, how could he risk his life to help these bastards?


    "I''m fine!"


    Ye chen nodded at the two of them and walked toward the sinkhole.<sub> </sub>


    His eyes released the light of fire. His fiery golden eyes could see a thousand miles.


    This sinkhole was actually so deep that one couldn''t see the bottom, as if it was an endless abyss.


    "It''s actually so deep?"


    Ye chen was shocked. At the same time, he elerated the speed of his demonic consciousness but still could not find any information.


    "Don''t tell me?"


    Suddenly, ye chen had an idea. He looked up at the sky.


    "Roar!"


    A furious roar shook the heavens and earth as a pair of blood-red eyes looked at the crowd.


    "It''s in the sky!"


    Ye chen shouted and quickly retreated.


    "Roar!"


    Then, a furious roar came again, and a huge darkness demon beast appeared on the mountain wall.


    His eyes were fixed on the crowd, as if his prey was gathering in the mirror.


    "You all have to die!"


    This sentence shocked everyone. It was indeed a great demonic beast at the soul separation stage.


    "It''s the space-splitting beast! It must be him!"


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    "Catch him!"


    There was fear and excitement in everyone''s hearts. As long as they could capture the space-ripping beast and obtain its demon core, they would definitely be the first ce in this hunting activity and get the opportunity to participate in the plentiful divine martial arts demonstration.


    And once they entered the venue of the plentiful god martial arts demonstration, even if they did not get a ranking, they could still get rewards. Moreover, for these individual cultivators, it was a reward that they could not refuse.


    "Kill!"


    Some cultivators couldn''t take it anymore and flew towards the space-splitting beast.


    "Giggle!"


    The space-ripping beast let out a human-like coldugh and waved its sharp ws.


    "Swish!"


    With a cutting sound, the man''s body was cut in half and fell to the ground.


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked. Although that person''s cultivation was not the top, he was still at the early stage of soul separation. To be dismembered in one move, this space splitting beast was too terrifying.


    "Is he really only at the great circle of the soul splitting stage? could he be ..."


    Some powerhouses were already thinking of other answers. If he was really at the great circle of the soul splitting stage, he would not have been dismembered so easily, because he had not used any magical powers or moves.


    "The great circle of the soul splitting stage? Hehehe!"


    The space-splitting beast sneered.


    "What are youughing at? what is your cultivation level?" Someone questioned.


    "There''s no harm in telling you before I die. I''m in the unity realm!"


    "Unity stage?"


    Everyone''s hearts trembled. A body integration stage demon was far more powerful than a body integration stage human cultivator, and they had just encountered a body integration stage demon.


    "This demon is invincible. Let''s leave quickly!"


    Some people had already started to retreat. This was because a demon of this cultivation level was not something that these soul splitting cultivators could fight against.


    Ye chen sneered. As expected, they were a bunch of useless people.


    The great ancestor and ye Wushuang looked at ye chen. Since he did not make a move, the two of them would not act rashly.


    "Hehehe, you still want to leave? You''re thinking too much. "


    The space-splitting beast sneered when it saw that everyone was trying to escape. Then, it waved its sharp ws and released endless spatial power. The surrounding space rapidly transformed, sealing off all escape routes.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Then, the giant rock crumbled and trapped everyone.@@novelbin@@


    "Fellow Daoist ye, your martial arts are unrivaled. Why don''t you deal with him?"


    "That''s right. Fellow Daoist ye, our cultivation isn''t high enough. You should do it!"


    "We all have high hopes for you!"


    Those who had looked down on ye chen before were now asking him to fight.


    "Ha, you''ve all sensed it. I''m only a void training stage cultivator and I''m from the spirit realm. How can I fight against a spirit realm and body integration stage demon?"


    "Ah? This!"


    Hearing this, everyone revealed a look of despair.

 Chapter 1853 The Arrogance Of The Space-Ripping Beast!

    These people had mocked ye chen for being a spirit realm outsider. Now that ye chen had made them drop a stone on their own feet with a single sentence, he could just watch from the sidelines and see how these so-called spirit realm powerhouses would deal with the space-splitting beast before him.


    "Everyone, there''s nothing I can do. You''re all experts, and the three of us need your protection."


    Ye Chen''s group of three stepped aside and let everyone face the space-ripping beast.


    "This, this!"


    Everyone from the spiritual realm hesitated. Even though they were confident in their strength, they felt extremely guilty when faced with a body integration stage demon.


    Although they believed that ye chen would not be able to fight against the space-ripping beast, they could still let him test the space-ripping beast''s strength. He would just be cannon fodder.


    What kind of person was ye chen? he instantly saw through these trash''s thoughts and withdrew on the spot.


    The anxious looks on these people''s faces were like ants on a hot pan, like headless flies!


    "What is good?"


    The space-ripping beast had already sealed off its path of retreat. They knew that if they couldn''t kill the space-ripping beast, everyone would be his food.


    "Hehehe, the human race is indeed rotten. They actually fight among themselves, trash!"@@novelbin@@


    The space-splitting beast sneered. It was definitely happy to see its prey fighting among themselves. It didn''t want to eat them so quickly.


    He wanted to see how humans would turn out in the end. After all, a demon at the form synthesis stage would haveplete intelligence, and an existence like the space-splitting beast would naturally be a high-level intelligence developer.


    "Kill this evil beast, attack together!"


    In the end, those people couldn''t think of a good strategy and could only fight the space-splitting beast head-on.


    "Kill!"


    A few cultivators took the lead and threw out all kinds of Dharma Treasures and secret techniques.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Suddenly, a strange light shed in the sky and suppressed the space-splitting beast.


    "Insignificant skills. Damn it!"


    The space-splitting beast roared and exploded with power. The power of fusion surrounded its body, and the mountains and rivers moved rapidly!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It was just a heaven-shaking roar, and all kinds of magic treasures and divine powers were annihted by this roar. They werepletely useless.


    "Ah?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    "W-what''s going on? When webine our attacks, this beast only needs to roar to break through?"


    "Isn''t he too powerful?"


    "I''ve heard people say that demonic beasts are more brutal when we''re at the same cultivation level. Now that this demonic beast has a higher cultivation level than us, we''re like fish on the chopping board."


    "No way, we''re all going to die Here?"


    Everyone trembled in fear as they sank into oblivion.


    Ye chen could only shake his head as he looked at everyone''s reaction.


    "A Motley crowd, a bunch of trash, how can they achieve great things here?"


    These people did not pique ye Chen''s interest at all.


    "Hahaha, let''s see how these trash die at the hands of the space-ripping beast." The old ancestorughed.


    Ye Wushuang''s eyes were cold and he didn''t say anything. However, he would not have the slightest bit of pity for these people.


    On the rock wall, the space-splitting beast grinned coldly. It was satisfied to see the panicked crowd below.


    "A bunch of meatballs! All of you, die and be my food!"


    The space-splitting beast finally couldn''t take it anymore. It flew out and used its sharp ws to im his life.


    ? "Whoosh!"


    "Argh! No!"


    In a sh, the space-splitting beast''s sharp ws had already grabbed one of the cultivators and flew up to the rock wall.


    "Save me, save me, save ..."


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Crack, crack, crack!<sub> </sub>


    That person kept shouting, but the space-ripping beast''s sharp ws sliced through his body, instantly shattering his bones and turning him into a bloody mess.


    "Ah ..."


    Everyone revealed a look of fear and didn''t dare to move forward.


    "What is good?"


    "This is all that outsider''s fault, let him take the me!"


    "Right, let him take the lead!"


    Everyone was terrified and pushed the me to ye chen, hoping that he woulde and "die."


    "What? I''ll cover?"


    Ye chen pretended to be afraid and refused to move forward.


    Old ancestor and Wushuang didn''t move, they just watched the show.


    "Ye chen, if you dare to note, we''ll kill you!"


    "Yes, kill him!"


    Everyone had lost their minds and wanted to live. However, in this desperate situation, how could they survive? they only thought of using ye Chen''s life to appease the space-ripping beast. Perhaps, the space-ripping beast would let them go.


    "Space-splitting beast, this person is extremely talented. He''s your best food. Please let us go!"


    "That''s right. He''s a super heaven''s favorite of the human race. His talent is unparalleled. If you eat him, your cultivation will definitely rise."


    "We''ll offer ye chen and let us go!"


    These shameless people had lost their minds and wanted to rely on ye Chen''s sacrifice to survive.


    "Hehehe, very good, you''ve all done well. I''ve long found this brat an eyesore. And he''s really talented. He''ll be a delicious meal. "


    Naturally, the space-ripping beast was happy to do so. It knew very well that as long as ye chen and the other two were killed, the remaining motley crew would not pose a threat to it. It would just have to eat them slowly.


    "Bring him up here!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The crowd surrounded ye chen.


    "Ye chen, you''d better cooperate. Otherwise, I''ll make sure you die Here."


    "Come here!"


    Several powerhouses suppressed ye chen. One of them took out a diamond chain and tied ye chen up before handing him over to the space-ripping beast.


    Throughout the entire process, ye chen did not resist and only sneered.


    "Hahaha, kid, did you see that? this is the human heart. The human heart is the most disgusting thing in the human race. " The space-splitting beast sneered at ye chen.


    "Yeah, I can''t help it. I''m the weak one."


    Ye chen said.


    "Kid, you have some self-awareness. But aren''t you afraid?"


    "What''s the use of being afraid? won''t you still be twisted and sent here?"


    "Smart man, I won''t let you feel any pain. I promise you, after you die, I will kill them all." The space-splitting beast said quietly.


    "Then I really have to thank you, Your Majesty."


    "No need to thank me for such a small matter. I can see that you''re indeed very talented, and it''s not impossible for you to reach the form synthesis stage like me in a few days. However, you''re just unlucky to have met my true body earlier, so I can only make you my meal. That way, I can transfer all of your power to me, and I''ll definitely be able to break through even higher limits. "


    "It''s my honor to be able to help the king break through his limits and end my remaining life. "


    "Kid, you''re good at talking. I really can''t bear to eat you. Hey, hey!"


    "It''s alright, my King. Eat as much as you want!"


    "You''re much better than those trash. I''ll fulfill your wish. "


    The space-splitting beast revealed a satisfied smile. It didn''t think that a spirit realm brat would have such awareness and cooperation. It was naturally happy.


    "Lord magical beast, eat it!¡°


    "Yes, Lord magical beast, eat him and let us go."


    A group of lowly people came forward and begged the space-splitting beast to eat ye chen. This way, they could get rid of a great threat and please the space-splitting beast, allowing them to live.


    The great Grandmaster and ye Wushuang looked at those people coldly. Killing intent was already brewing in their hearts.

 Chapter 1854 Devouring All Things!

    "Okay, I promise you. I''ll eat this kid and let you go."


    The space-splitting beast said.


    "Many thanks, Lord magical beast."


    Everyone bowed, afraid that the space-splitting beast would change its mind.


    "Little brat, farewell."


    The space-splitting beast opened its mouth and was about to devour ye chen.@@novelbin@@


    "That''s right, my King. Farewell. "


    "What?"


    Just as it opened its mouth, the space-ripping beast suddenly felt a strong killing intent from ye chen. It was the determination to kill.


    "Not good!"


    A thought shed through his mind, and he was about to shut up.


    "It''s toote, King of magical beasts!"


    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile. The immortal ying Flying Dagger was already unsheathed.


    "Soul-searching Suan ni hypnotism technique!"


    Just as the space-ripping beast was about to turn around and kill ye chen, ye chen suddenly used the soul-searching hypnotism technique. Suddenly, waves of mental energy surrounded the space-ripping beast''s body. Its eyes were filled with confusion and it fell into chaos.


    "I, I ..."


    The space-splitting beast''s body trembled as it slowly sat on the ground.


    "Ha, I''m just going to make you lose your guard and then fall into my soul-searching hypnotism technique. This way, what''s there to be afraid of no matter how strong you are?"


    Ye chen sneered, and the immortal ying Flying Dagger attacked sharply.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Every sh was aimed at its vital points. In the blink of an eye, the space-ripping beast''s eyes, heart, and Yuan Shen were all severely injured.


    "Roar!"


    Even though it was under hypnosis and its life was in danger, the space-ripping beast still let out an angry roar. However, its spirit was weak and it could not move its body.


    "Eh? Kill!"


    Ye chen knew that things would change if he dyed any longer, so he burst out with all his power and attacked with his saber!


    "Demonic thoughts split into the void and theherworld annihtion heavenly saber!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The immense power,bined with the power of spiritual and demonic energy, struck down and pierced through the head of the space-splitting beast''s essence soul.


    "Roar!"


    With a miserable roar, the space-ripping beast''s body trembled, its scales shattered, and its blood and Qi flowed backward. It died on the spot.


    "Ninth-grade devouring pattern!"


    Ye chen released the Supreme-grade devouring demon matrix. Powerful demon energy soared to the sky and absorbed the space-splitting beast''s demon energy.


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was shocked. Not only had ye chen killed the space-ripping beast, but he had also devoured its Pandora demon ability. Who was this kid?


    "This kid is extremely strange. He actually has such powerful demonic energy. He''s a demonic type and has been hiding beside us."


    "That''s right. Now that the space-ripping beast has been killed, this child can''t live!"


    "That''s right. This person is extremely abnormal. If he remains in the spiritual realm, he''ll definitely be a super scourge. Kill him!"


    Everyone was terrified of ye Chen''s origin and his extraordinary strength in killing the space-ripping beast. They wanted to strike first and kill ye chen.


    "Ancestor, Wushuang!"


    Ye chen did not even turn his head and continued to absorb the powerful demon energy from the space-ripping beast.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The sound of the wind could be heard as the sword Qi circted.


    Theherworld led the way, and the unparalleled door opened!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Endless sword Qi instantly swept in all directions and shook the nine Lands.


    Before the crowd could react, the shadow behind them had already passed.


    Blood gushed into the pir, and a look of disbelief appeared in his eyes. The person behind him could actually have such exquisite cooperation and such powerful swordsmanship.


    "Hmph, the patriarch has tolerated you for a long time. A bunch of trash actually dared to have ideas about fellow Daoist ye. You deserve to die!"<sub> </sub>


    "If you dare to be rude to master, kill without mercy!"


    In just one move, two-thirds of the cultivators had been killed by the sneak attack of the old ancestor and Wushuang.


    "You guys!"


    The remaining one-third of the experts pushed aside and faced the old ancestor and Wushuang.


    At this time, the great ancestor and ye Wushuang stood in front of ye chen, protecting him from absorbing the demon energy.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Chen''s power was monstrous. Under his continuous evolution, the ninth-grade devouring mageweath had once again broken through its limit and achieved the perfect Supreme-grade devouring mageweath. This had already surpassed the original limit of a mageweath. This was a devouring mageweath that had evolved by relying on ye Chen''s superb physical talent and the power of the ancient God Body.


    "Roar!"


    With a furious roar, ye Chen''s body exuded the powerful might of the space-splitting beast. The shadow of the space-splitting beast appeared behind ye chen.


    "Ah ..."


    Such a shocking scenepletely shocked everyone.


    "H-how is this possible?"


    "He ... He can actually fuse with the power of the space-splitting beast and form The Phantom of the space-splitting beast?!"


    "Such a mutant is an evil demon!"


    The remaining powerhouses were shocked by ye Chen''s actions and state. Many of them even lost their legs and trembled as they retreated.


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye chenughed as he turned around. He did not expect that with the sess of the Supreme-gradeplete devouring mageweath, he could now devour all things and absorb and use the power of all things. This was a shocking change!


    "You bunch of trash!"


    His eyes emitted a dark light, and the shadow of the space-splitting beast behind him grew stronger.


    "Roar!"


    The shadow of the space-ripping beast gradually solidified and roared at the crowd.


    "Didn''t you ask the space-splitting beast to let you go? however, he told me that he would devour all of you after eating me. Now that I''ve devoured him, I''ll fulfill hisst wish!"


    Ye Chen''s cold voice was like the murmurs of the Grim Reaper. Waves of murderous intent filled the entire space.


    "No, no! Lord ye chen, we''ll kneel!"


    "Don''t kill us. We all know that you''re extremely talented and invincible. We were all wrong. Let us go!"


    "That''s right, Lord ye chen. You''re the city Lord''s distinguished guest. We''re all in awe!"


    Everyone knelt on the ground one after another, and there was no trace of the spiritual realm experts at all.


    "It''s toote to say this now!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes burst with a Crimson light. The space-ripping beast behind him was furious beyond control.


    "Space-splitting beast, devour them!"


    "Roar!"


    The space-splitting beast was enraged, and the space around it transformed. Before the group could move, they were already trapped in the space-splitting beast''s devouring space.


    "This is the lifew of the space-splitting beast, the bi ''an devouring space, which is extremelypatible with my peak-gradeplete devouring pattern. This is a gift from the heavens, and it happens to be your nightmare!"


    "No, no!"


    When they heard ye Chen''s words, which were like the judgment of the god of death, everyone fell into extreme fear.


    "Die!"


    Ye chen gave the order and the space-ripping beast''sw of devouring was activated.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    In the space-splitting beast''s devouring space, everyone released their super powers, secret techniques, spiritual treasures, and spirit weapons!


    "It''s useless. Annihte them all!"


    Everything waspletely annihted by thew of devouring and integrated into energy form, which was absorbed by ye chen.


    "Roar!"


    The space-splitting beast roared at the sky as if it wanted to devour the heavens. It was a hundred times more powerful than before because of the power of ye Chen''s Supreme-gradeplete devouring mageweath.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, I''m in awe of your Foundation!"


    "Master, after you devoured the space-ripping beast, your Foundation is approaching the unity realm!"


    "That''s right, but it''s mainly caused by the power of the space-splitting beast. Here''s the demon core. Old ancestor, take it!"


    "Alright!"

 Chapter 1855 First Place!

    Outside the demon Eye mountain, everyone in the city Lord''s mansion was waiting.


    "I wonder how the hunt went?"


    "I don''t think so. The wandering cultivators in this hunt have average cultivation bases and unstable foundations. I''m afraid it''ll be troublesome for them to fight against the ultimate demonic beast."


    "That''s right. These itinerant cultivators are all good-for-nothings. We''ve given them a lot of resources, but none of them have shown any significant effects."


    The people from the various great ns allined.


    Only the members of the Bai n raised their heads in anticipation. They were waiting for ye chen.


    Bai Hua went back and told Bai Lin that ye chen had been personally received by the casten, which showed that he had extraordinary strength. Bai Lin was overjoyed and thought that he would win this time.


    As the waiting time grew longer, everyone became more and more anxious, because not a single person hade out.


    "What''s going on? it can''t be that they were all annihted, right?"


    Someone shouted.


    Everyone''s heart trembled. If that was really the case, then all the resources they had released would have been for nothing.


    "Oh my, so hateful, so hateful. Those people are all trash. Not a single one of them came out."


    "This hunting meet was held for nothing. The space-splitting beasts might even harass our trade."@@novelbin@@


    "So annoying!"


    Everyone cursed in anger. They were very disappointed with the cultivation level they had gathered this time.


    "Hehe!¡°


    The casten, Shangguan Jinyun, sneered. He hoped that none of them woulde out, especially ye chen. ''Since they can''t be used by me, then they''ll die at the hands of the space-ripping beast. As for the space-ripping beast, I''ll find someone more powerful to deal with it.''


    "Everyone, since this group of trash hasn''te out yet, let''s all go back!"


    Shangguan Jin Yun shouted to the crowd.


    "Hahaha, a bunch of trash. And that ye chen, he''s trash too!"


    Shangguan Feng shouted with augh.


    After all, he had a grudge with ye chen before.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    Bai Hua said in surprise.


    "Bai Hua, I asked you to bring back the news, but you lied to me?" Bai Lin angrily rebuked.


    "Father, it''s impossible. Ye chen will definitely be able toe out. There''s no problem with his strength."


    "What a joke. Now that the city Lord has asked everyone to go back, what else do you have to say?"


    "I, I!"


    Bai Hua was speechless. If ye chen and the others really died on the demon Eye mountain, his mission this time would be considered aplete failure and he would be abandoned by his n.


    "The Bai family, hehe, still thinking of rising?"


    "Save it, finding an outsider to participate in the hunt. The city Lord just casually called him over to say a few words. Does he really think he''s a genius?"


    "Go back and wait for your death, Bai n!"


    Many families who had a grudge against the Bai family came forward to ridicule them.


    "Hmph, the people you''ve found are out? You still dare to criticize us?"


    Bai Lin retaliated.


    "You! Hmph, you''re still a useless n if you haven''te out!"


    Although those people could not refute Bai Lin''s words, it was just as they had said. If they did note out, it was impossible for the Bai family to make aeback.


    "AI!"


    Bai Lin sighed and looked up at the sky, thinking that the Bai n waspletely finished this time.


    Just as everyone was about to leave, suddenly, they heard footsteps ahead.


    "What?"


    Shangguan Jin Yun''s eyebrows twitched, he seemed to have sensed a familiar presence.


    "How is that possible?"


    He turned to look in the direction of the demon Eye mountain and saw three figures walking out. There were only three people. They were ye chen, the great ancestor, and ye Wushuang.


    "This!"<sub> </sub>


    Shangguan Feng was dumbfounded. He had thought that ye chen had died on the demon Eye mountain and was ready to go back and celebrate with some scoundrels. However, he did not expect the three of them toe out.


    "Hahaha, father, look!"


    "What?"


    Bai Lin looked toward the mountain pass and saw that ye chen and the other two hade out. He was overjoyed.


    "I didn''t expect them to reallye out. It''s the three of them, hahaha!"


    He immediately turned around and looked at the people from the other families who had not gone far.


    "How is it? the trash you found didn''te out. Did you see that? ye chen and the other two came out. Our Bai n''s vision is not something you canpare to, hahaha!"


    Bai Linughed and ridiculed the families. When they heard this, they gritted their teeth, but they couldn''t refute it. Because the cultivators that the Bai family found hade out, even if they didn''t kill the ultimate demonic beast, they still won.


    "Ye chen!"


    Shangguan Jin Yun stepped forward and shouted.


    "Shangguan city Lord!" Ye chen responded with a smile, but there was a hint of coldness in both their eyes that was hard to see.


    "Congrattions, congrattions!"


    Shangguan Jinyun''s expression changed instantly and he congratted ye chen.


    "Many thanks!"


    After ye chen finished speaking, he turned around and walked toward the Bai n.


    "Bai Hua, I''ve said it before. The championship is ours." He said.


    "Yeah, brother ye, I knew you could do it. You''re the only ones who made it out this time, so there''s no need to kill the space-ripping beast. I know it''s difficult, but we''ve already won.¡°


    Bai Hua said happily.


    "Ha, space-ripping beast, a piece of cake!"


    As he spoke, ye chen gave the great ancestor a look. Thetter instantly threw out a demon core that shone with a powerful demonic light. It was the demon core of the space-splitting beast.


    "It''s a space-splitting beast''s magic core. I know this aura. "


    "How is this possible? they really killed the space-ripping beast."


    "No, look! The power of this demonic core is beyond imagination. This space-splitting beast is clearly in the unity realm!"


    "Killing a form synthesis demon? this, this, isn''t this too much?"


    Everyone trembled in fear and looked at ye chen and the other two with admiration.


    None of the three of them had ascended to the heavenly Tribtion and ye chen was only ate void refinement realm cultivator, but he was still able to kill a body integration realm demon. This achievement was too shocking.


    "This!"


    Shangguan Jinyun''s brows were tightly furrowed. His heart trembled as well. He stared at ye chen. He knew that ye chen was the leader of the three. If they really killed a unity stage demon, it would be ye Chen''s work.


    "This man is only at thete void refinement realm, but he could actually kill a body integration stage demon. How did he do it?"


    He could not figure it out but there was no need to think about it now because only ye Chen''s group of three hade out. Moreover, they had killed the space-ripping beast, so they were the Champions.


    "Champion, champion!"


    The people of the Bai n shouted and exploded.


    The other ns looked jealous. As a n that was stronger than the Bai n, all the people they found were trash. On the other hand, the Bai n found a genius who could kill a unity stage demon. Inparison, they were far worse.


    "This is really detestable!"


    "Why is the Bai n so lucky to be able to find such a magical outsider?"


    "Unbelievable! Is this the will of the heavens?"


    Many family leaders shook their heads, ming the heavens and the people.


    At this moment, Shangguan Jinyun stepped forward and presented ye chen with the champion''s token.


    "This is the God Feng token, you can participate in the God Feng martial arts demonstration!"


    "Many thanks!"


    Ye chen replied coldly and took the divine Feng token.


    "Where are you going? leave your monster cores!"


    Suddenly, an ear-piercing voice rang out, causing ye Chen''s brows to turn cold!

 Chapter 1859 The Distance To Lanyue Square!

    Ye Chen''s domineering killing of Shangguan Jie had shocked everyone present.


    "How is that possible?"


    Someone became absent-minded. He had bet all his assets, and now he had actually lost. What should he do?


    He slowly took a few steps back, then sat on the ground, his heart like dead water.


    Although many of the others didn''t bet everything they had, they were still extremely shocked. They looked at the only independent person on the fighting stage. It was as if a ghost had descended, terrifying and extraordinary.


    "He killed Shangguan Jie, the second young master of the prefecture. This kid is really ruthless."


    "He''s too daring. Last time, he intimidated Shangguan Feng. This time, he killed Shangguan Jie directly. Is he really not afraid of offending the city Lord?"


    "His strength is too terrifying. Even Shangguan Jie''s soul splitting stage expert was killed in an instant. This kid is really extraordinary."


    No one dared to look at ye chen anymore. A void training cultivator had easily killed a soul splitting cultivator. Moreover, he was an outsider from the spirit realm. Such a thing had probably never happened in the history of the spirit realm. Who could not be shocked when it happened before everyone''s eyes today?


    "Yes, yes!"


    Liu Ruyi nodded slightly. Her lips moved as she looked at ye chen in the arena with admiration.


    "He is indeed a genius!"


    She couldn''t help but Mutter to herself.


    At this moment, ye chen flew down from the arena. No one dared to stop him and made way for him.


    "The battle has ended. Does the people ofnyue city approve of it?"


    Ye chen asked Liu Ruyi when he arrived at thenyue square.


    "Hehehe, young master must be joking. We, the people ofnyue square, are only businessmen. How can we judge right and wrong? However, Shangguan Jie brought this on himself, so he can''t me anyone else. " Liu Ruyi said with a smile.


    "Many thanks, Madam!" Ye chen cupped his hands in salute. During this time, he had been walking around the Feng province city and often heard of the name of the orchid moon workshop. It was a considerable force in the Feng province city. Now that he had killed Shangguan Jie, he must have broken off rtions with the city Lord''s office. In that case, the orchid moon workshop would be a key force. With their support, things would be much easier.


    "Forefather, how much did you win?"


    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye, I''ve bet everything I have and used the underworld sword as a bet. Do you need to say more about the gains?"


    "Amazing, amazing!"


    Ye chen and the other two were about to leave with the treasures.


    "Young master!"


    At that moment, Liu Ruyi called out to ye chen.


    "Madam, is there anything else?"


    "Young master, may I have a word with you?"


    "Forefather, you guys wait here."


    "Alright!"


    The great ancestor shot ye chen a strange look, as if hinting at something.


    "Pfft!"


    Ye chen almost vomited. Had his taste be the same as the great ancestor ''s?


    He came in front of Liu Ruyi and was brought to the river.


    "Young master, what do you think ofnyue square?"


    "Ha, the orchid Moon City is a pretty big force in the Feng province city. Their business is very big. I heard that they even left the Feng province city and entered the spiritual realm. Of course, I''m an outsider, so I don''t know much."


    "Young master, you''re indeed very attentive. The orchid moon workshop is a ce for business. I can see that young Master''s Foundation is extraordinary and your strength is strong, but your cultivation base is not very high. This is exactly the talent that the orchid moon workshop needs. I would like to rmend young master to join the guest official residence of the orchid moon workshop. What do you think?"


    "Guest Minister''s mansion?"


    "That''s right. Anyone who enters the guest house is a member of thenyue house and will be protected by thenyue house. There''s nothing much going on in normal times, but once it''s time for a big bet, I hope young master can help me. "


    "I see."


    Ye chen understood immediately. They were LAN Yue workshop''s "thugs."


    "How''s the reward?"


    "Haha, young master, you should have heard that our orchid moon workshop is the ce with the most generous remuneration in the Feng Prefecture city."


    "I need to think about this."


    "There''s no need to think about it. Young master is a smart man. You killed Shangguan Jie. Do you think you still have the capital to keep your foothold in Feng Prefecture city?"


    "You mean that the city Lord''s mansion will deal with me?"


    "That''s obvious. The city Lord is in charge of the affairs of the Feng Prefecture city, but he also listens to the orders of the big cities in the spirit realm. Our orchid moon workshop has dealings with those big cities. If young master is really pursued by the city Lord''s office, we will be your best protection. "


    "Mm ..."<sub> </sub>


    Ye chen pretended to think carefully and nodded slightly.


    "Alright, I promise you."


    "That''s great! With young master''s help, ournyue market''s business will definitely be booming. "


    Liu Ruyi smiled and looked at ye chen. There was a hint of charm in her eyes. Ye Chen''s martial will was extremely strong and would not be affected.


    "This is the orchid moon order. With this order in hand, young master will be under the protection of the orchid moon workshop. There will be no problem."


    "Many thanks, Madam."


    Ye chen was overjoyed at his achievement.


    With that, he bade Liu Ruyi farewell and returned to the Bai n with the patriarch and the other two.


    ¡­¡­


    City Lord''s mansion.


    "It''s bad, it''s bad. "


    An Imperial Guard ran into the manor in a frenzy.


    "What are you shouting for? what''s wrong with that?"


    Shangguan Jin Yun rebuked.


    "The city Lord!"


    The Imperial Guard fell to the ground, crying bitterly.


    "What''s the matter?" Shangguan Jinyun was very confused.


    "Second young master, second young master, he ..."


    "Eh? How''s Jie ''er?"


    "The second young master had a life-and-death duel today and died in the life-and-death arena ..."


    "What?"


    Shangguan Jin Yun''s eyes were as big as copper bells, and his whole body was filled with killing intent. The Imperial Guard fell to the ground and did not dare to move, or he would die without a burial.


    "Who killed him?" Shangguan Jin Yun shouted.


    "Ye chen, it''s that brat ye chen!"


    "How hateful!"


    Shangguan Jinyun''s spiritual power burst out and soared into the sky. The sound of the explosion resounded for hundreds of miles.@@novelbin@@


    In the Bai n''s territory, ye chen was sitting cross-legged to regte his breathing when he suddenly felt a violent shock.


    "Shangguan Jin Yun, is that you?"


    When ye chen heard the Furious voice, he naturally thought of him.


    "Ye chen, I''ll kill you!"


    The thousand-mile sound transmission shocked the entire city. Immediately, everyone learned of the shocking news that ye chen had torn Shangguan Jie''s body into pieces!


    As soon as this news came out, countless cultivators looked at ye chen in a new light. This person dared to mess with the Grand Duke''s Head. He was truly bold. However, at the same time, everyone thought that ye chen would not live for more than three days. He would definitely die at the hands of the city Lord.


    In the main hall of the Bai n.


    "What was that sound just now?" Bai Lin asked.


    "Master, this is bad. That''s the city Lord Shangguan Jinyun''s thousand-mile sound transmission. We heard it clearly. He wants to kill ye chen. We can''t keep ye chen here."


    "What?"


    Bai Lin turned pale with fright and almost fell to the ground.


    Originally, they had relied on ye chen to win the huntingpetition and enter the stage of the great divine martial arts demonstration. However, what should they do now that such a thing had happened?


    "AI, does the heavens want my Bai n to be destroyed?"


    Bai Lin knelt on the ground, almost unconscious.


    "Master, master!"


    Everyone woke Bai Lin up. At that moment, Bai Hua also came.


    "Father!"


    "Bai Hua, what''s going on?"


    "Ye chen killed Shangguan Jie!"

 Chapter 1861 The Crow Soul Worships The Marquis!

    In the Bai n, ye chen cultivated his mental cultivation method, circted his primary power, and absorbed spirit stones. His Foundation was constantly improving. However, he also realized that all this energy was absorbed by the space-splitting beast. Although his Foundation had also improved, it was more difficult to break through.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    At this time, ye Chen''s sharp senses could sense that there was a mighty wind moving quickly in the surrounding space. This was not a normal phenomenon.


    "What?"


    He activated his fiery golden eyes and began to survey his surroundings.


    He noticed that the fluctuations of the breeze were clearly caused by the figure of a person.


    "Not good!"


    He got up and rushed out of the room.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of the wind could be heard from all directions. An ordinary person would not be able to react at all. However, with his super-sensitive perception and the identification ability of his fiery golden eyes, ye chen immediately locked onto the source of the murderous aura.


    He used the nine Heavens Yu steps and his body was ethereal. The Flying Needles brushed past his side and ears but could not touch him.


    "Ah?"


    Seeing such a scene, those people who fired hidden weapons all felt fear in their hearts.


    "Kill!"


    However, they were all assassins who had received orders. They had long put aside their own lives and flew out to attack ye chen.


    "Trash!"


    Ye chen was furious. He spun his body and countless saber rays shot out in a spiral.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The power of the de light instantly locked onto several people.


    Blood sttered as their bodies fell. The three assassins died on the spot.


    The sound of fighting rmed ye Wushuang and old ancestor yellow spring.


    The two of them rushed out of the house and saw a group of people surrounding ye chen.


    "Go!"


    Ye Wushuang''s sword Qi had already arrived at the ancestor''smand.


    The celestial Thearch sword''s sword Qi instantly killed one of them.


    "What''s going on?" The old ancestor asked in shock.


    "It definitely has something to do with us not leaving." Ye chen said.


    "This Bai n is so vicious. They actually dare to touch us?"


    "I don''t think the Bai family has the guts nor the ability to do so. This is the city Lord''s mansion."


    "Shangguan Jinyun, that old thief!"


    The forefather gritted his teeth, he wanted to tear Shangguan Jinyun apart.


    "Hmph, if you want our lives, you have to have the ability to do so. Kill!"


    Ye chen shouted to kill. Wushuang and the great ancestor moved at the same time. Sword Qi filled the sky, and the killing intent was endless.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Countless assassins had died at the hands of the three of them. Finally, the three of them rushed out of the house.


    "Who dares to assassinate us!"


    Ye chen asked angrily.


    "Hahaha!¡°


    At this time, wildughter rang out, and then Shangguan Jinyun appeared in person.


    "Ye chen, you''ve humiliated my Feng ''er and killed my Jie'' er. Today, I''ll make sure all of you die Here."


    On the tall building, Shangguan Jinyun red at ye chen.


    "City Lord, Shangguan Feng, Shangguan Jie was humiliated and killed because he angered me. How can you not see the big picture? Shangguan Jie made a life-and-death battle agreement with me. His death waspletely his own fault. What did it have to do with me?¡°


    "You!"


    Shangguan Jinyun was furious. He thought that this was a sure-kill situation, and he didn''t care what the other side meant. He just had to kill them.


    "Attack, kill without mercy!"


    "Yes!"


    Countless assassins rushed toward ye chen, trying to use the human wave tactic.


    "Ha, good. Since you guys are seeking death, I don''t mind using you guys as stepping stones for my cultivation."


    After absorbing the power of spirit stones so many times, ye chen had long wanted to digest it through actualbat. He did not expect someone to reallye to his door.


    "Nine Heavens Yu-treading steps!"


    Ye chen released his movement divine ability. Suddenly, his figure became illusory like light and shadow. Although the assassins had extraordinary skills and sharp eyes, they were still unable to cope with ye Chen''s ethereal steps.


    "This person is strange. Find his true body''s location."<sub> </sub>


    "Alright!"


    Several assassins released their energy threads and entered the space, hoping to plot against ye chen and find his real body.


    "Spider web killing formation!"


    The six killers released spiritual threads at the same time, which turned into a spider web and fell from the sky. No one could escape the range of the killing array.


    "What?"


    The space around ye chen spun rapidly. The six of them were confused and disoriented. Their killer instincts could not find ye Chen''s position.


    "Yellow spring Nirvana finger!"


    His body transformed, and light and shadow appeared at the same time. Just as the assassin was stunned, ye chen released theherworld concentrated extermination finger.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The finger force was exquisite beyondpare. It passed through the spider web killing formation in an instant and found its attacking position through the cracks. These finger forces contained ye Chen''s divine consciousness.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The force of his fingers was extremely sharp, like steel needles, and instantly entered the killer''s vital acupoints.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The assassins felt their bones breaking on the spot, and their acupuncture points were broken. They all knelt on the ground.


    "What?"


    Seeing this, Shangguan Jinyun was shocked. These assassins were the backbone of the city Lord''s mansion that he had trained with great effort. It was too exaggerated that ye chen had subdued them in an instant.


    "What kind of power did ye chen use to create such a technique?"


    Shangguan Jinyun was still confused about ye Chen''s body transformation technique when the assassin group he had trained had beenpletely annihted.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    The assassins fell to the ground one by one. There was a bloody mark on their throats caused by the force of ye Chen''s underworld Nirvana finger.


    "Shangguan Jin Yun, it''s your turn."


    Ye chen was furious at the Feng Prefecture city Lord.


    "Hahaha, you want to deal with me? you''re too naive. Do you really think I don''t have a backup n?"


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s cold eyes locked onto Shangguan Jinyun, wondering what else this person would do.


    At this moment, the sky was filled with ck Crows, chirping.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."


    Above the flock of ck Crows stood a man. His entire body was dark as if he was one with the crows. Ordinary people would not even be able to detect his existence, but ye chen could see him clearly.


    This person''s cultivation was extraordinary. He was a mid-stage soul splitting cultivator. He descended from the sky on his flock of ck ducks.


    "City Lord, is this the person?" The man asked the city Lord.


    "It''s this person, kill him without mercy!"


    "Yes!"


    The person controlling the ck Crows locked onto ye chen. Then, countless ck Crows attacked ye chen.


    "Ye chen, be careful! The ck crow''s feathers are poisonous!"


    Old ancestor yellow spring had done a lot of research on poisons, so he realized this the moment he saw the ck Crows.


    "Hahaha, poison?"


    Ye chen sneered. Poison was probably thest thing he was afraid of.


    "Unparalleled ancient God!"


    Ye chen circted the ancient God Power in his body and a golden body of the poison God appeared around him.


    "Kill!"


    Ye chen was blessed with the ancient God golden light and attacked the ck crow.


    "Crow soul acknowledges you!"


    The man reported his name and then waved the magic tool in his hand. Countless ck Crows moved with his arm with great precision.


    "Crow Soul Sacrifice, kill!"


    The crow spirit released all the power of the ck Crows. It was not afraid of sacrifice and wanted to infect ye chen with its numerical advantage.@@novelbin@@


    "Truly foolish!"


    Ye chen sneered when he saw the other party''s actions. The ancient God golden light was even more scorching.


    <o>,m "Ah!"</o>


    "Die!" He roared, his ancient God Power surging through his eight extraordinary meridians.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Wherever the ck Crows passed, poisonous fog would spread. Wherever the ck Crows nibbled, the poison would immediately prate deep!

 Chapter 1863 Killing Shangguan Jinyun, Killing Bai Lin!

    "What''s going on? what''s going on?"


    Shangguan Jinyun continued to cry out. He watched as the crow Spirit''s killer move missed and was even absorbed by ye chen. If this continued, things would be extremely difficult.


    "Crow soul, what other moves do you have?e out."


    Ye chen was high and mighty, like a king who ruled over everything.


    "How hateful!"


    The crow soul''s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. His expression was extremely terrifying. His ultimate killing move had no effect at all. He looked at ye chen as if he was looking at an ancient giant. He had no power to resist.


    "Kill!"


    However, the crow Spirit''s killer instinct still made it throw caution to the wind and charge at ye chen.@@novelbin@@


    "You''re really stupid. Then, I''ll fulfill your wish!"


    Ye chen waved his arm. Suddenly, the ancient God behind him extended arge hand. The devouring demon pattern continued to erupt with power and a dark vortex appeared.


    "Devouring demonic pattern Suan ni shattered!"


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The vortex continued to spin, and this rotational force turned the heaven and earth, shaking the heaven and earth, and instantly obliterated the crow soul.


    "Ah!"


    With a shrill cry, the crow soul''s body waspletely absorbed by the ancient God vortex and shattered.


    "Shangguan Jinyun, I didn''t look for you, and you actually came to me!"


    Ye chen turned to look at Shangguan Jinyun. Thetter''s body trembled as he retreated.


    "Go, go, kill him!"


    He shouted to the Imperial Guards around him.


    "Ah ..."


    However, the Imperial Guards were also scared out of their wits. How could they dare to fight against the ancient gods?


    Moreover, the ancient God was now surrounded by demonic patterns and was in a berserk state. If he angered him, wouldn''t he be courting death?


    "Let''s go, we''re dead!"


    Everyone abandoned their armor and fled.


    "You''re the only one left now. "


    "Ye chen, I''m doing this for Shangguan Jie. Please forgive me!"


    Shangguan Jinyun immediately knelt on the ground and begged ye chen for mercy.


    "Oh? It''s excusable for the sake of your son!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. I did it all for that unfilial son of his. I''m regretting it now. That bastard, he''s always been ignorant and ipetent. He even bullied others. It''s good that he''s dead now. He deserves to die."


    "Since you miss your son so much and want to teach him a lesson, I''ll give you the chance."


    "What do you mean? You''re sparing me?"


    "I''ll send you to your son and fulfill your father and son rtionship!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. Suddenly, the ancient God''s specter waved its huge palm and grabbed Shangguan Jinyun on the spot.


    "Kill!"


    The ancient God Phantom clenched his fist. Although Shangguan Jin Yun wanted to resist, it was useless. He exploded and died on the spot.


    With the death of Shangguan Jinyun, the killers fled one after another, leaving only a river of blood at the scene.


    "Bai Lin!"


    Ye Chen''s voice shook the heavens, rming the entire Bai n.


    "Ah ..."


    On a tall building in the distance, Bai Lin, who saw the scene, almost peed his pants.


    He fell to the ground, his face pale.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    The sound of giant footsteps came from outside. The earth shook and the buildings were about to copse.


    At this moment, a giant hand reached out and grabbed Bai Lin.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The entire building copsed.


    "Bai Lin, how dare you collude with Shangguan Jinyun to frame me?"


    "Fellow Daoist ye, what are you talking about? how could I collude with Shangguan Jinyun? you must be mistaken."<sub> </sub>


    "You still want to quibble?"


    "I didn''t quibble. He came in on his own, not me."


    "Bastard, although the Bai family is a declining family, they still have their own defenses. How could hee in so quietly? If you didn''t let him in, then what?"


    "This, this!"


    Bai Lin had nothing to say. It was obvious that he was the one who had colluded with the city Lord''s office to harm ye chen.


    "Die!"


    "Brother ye, please show mercy!"


    At this moment, a person ran out and knelt on the ground. It was Bai Hua.


    "Bai Hua, this has nothing to do with you. Get out of the way immediately."


    "Brother ye, father was muddle-headed. That''s why he ended up like this. Please forgive him on ount of our family''s financial aid to your cultivation."


    "Hmph, it''s because the three of us helped your Bai n win the championship and join the plentiful divine martial artspetition to bring glory to your n. Now, you''re even trying to harm us. You''re worse than a beast, so kill without mercy!"


    The ancient God behind ye chen roared and threw Bai Lin into the sky. Bai Lin''s body suddenly lost its center of gravity and fell freely.


    "Kill!"


    Then, the ancient God put his palms together, and Bai Lin turned into a pool of blood and disappeared into the air.


    "Father!"


    Bai Hua knelt on the ground, crying bitterly.


    "Bai Hua, you''re on your own!"


    With that, ye chen returned to his residence.


    The Bai family had lost its head. This was a very important matter. Bai Hua wiped away his tears and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    When he returned to his residence, the forefather and Wushuang came out to wee him.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, how is it?"


    "Everything is settled."


    "Are we leaving this ce?"


    "The city Lord is dead, and there is no one in the city who is targeting us. We don''t need to leave."


    "But you killed Bai Lin. Can we stay in the Bai family?"


    "Ha, I killed Bai Lin to pave the way for Bai Hua to be the family head. Not only will he not chase us away, but he will also be the family head through us. There are only benefits for us here."


    "Fellow Daoist ye, you''re smart, hahaha!"


    The old ancestor sighed at his inferiority.


    The three of them entered the residence together. With a wave of ye Chen''s hand, powerful psionic energy swept in all directions and all traces disappeared.


    Bai Lin''s death was forcefully suppressed by Bai Hua. Then, Bai Hua boasted that he could let the Bai n win the plentiful divine martial arts demonstration. In the end, the n could onlypromise and arrange for Bai Hua to meet with ye chen and the others. He even promised that as long as Bai Hua could let ye chen and the others help the Bai n win, he would be the n master.


    Bai Hua was overjoyed when he heard that.


    He decided in his heart to keep ye chen and the other two at all costs and enter the Feng Shen martial arts demonstration.


    Da, da, da!"


    The sound of hurried footsteps rang out.


    "Brother ye, brother ye!"


    "Brother Bai, why have youe?"


    Ye chen walked out and saw Bai Huaing over, covered in dust.


    "Brother ye, I''ve spent a lot of effort and finally convinced the family to not pursue this matter."


    "Not pursue? Who''s pursuing who?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. Bai Hua''s back was cold and he broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Brother ye, of course it''s to thank you for not pursuing the matter with my Bai n. In order to help Brother ye achieve aplete victory in the plentiful divine martial arts demonstration, our n is willing to pay any possible price. Cultivation resources, all kinds of divine weapons and Dharma Treasures, as long as we can get them, we are willing to pay."


    <o>,m "Ha, then I''ll have to trouble brother Bai. This is the list, go do it."</o>


    "Ah?"


    Bai Hua was taken aback. He did not expect ye chen to have already prepared for this. Could it be that his actions were all within ye Chen''s expectations? that was too much.


    "Alright, I''ll do it immediately!"


    At this moment, there was not much time to think. Bai Hua took the list and left quickly.

 Chapter 1867 The Death Of Infatuation!

    "Hongyuan, I''ll make you understand that you can''t underestimate the strength ofnyue square."


    "Alright, then show me your strength!"


    Both sides were ready to fight.


    The crowd raised their heads in anticipation. Many of them wanted to see the strength of this orchid Moon City. After all, as a major power in the Feng province, many people had never seen their strength.


    "Kill!"


    Xiao Ming''s sword Qi was violent, and as he moved, he used a fatal move.


    "Oh?"


    Hongyuan didn''t expect this to be a fatal move. It seemed like this person wanted to show off his strength and gain everyone''s approval. Since that was the case, he would use a pestering tactic to exhaust the other party''s spirit and wait for the right time.


    As a veteran and an excellent Hunter, Hongyuan had killed countless magical beasts in the demon Eye mountain, and many of them had the same personality as Xiao Ming.


    Therefore, Hongyuan could use his experience of killing demonic beasts to gain the upper hand.


    "Kill!"


    Xiao Ming''s violent sword Qi was endless, and he wanted to end the battle as soon as possible.


    Hongyuan saw through the other party''s intention and used entanglement and wandering tactics. His body moved instantly and his shadows wereyered, causing Xiao Ming to fall into his own rage and be unable to extricate himself.


    Because once he went berserk, his intelligence would definitely drop. Only the aura of killing wouldst forever. In that case, Hongyuan would have too many opportunities.


    "Hahaha, Xiaoming, is that all you''ve got?"


    "Hateful!"


    Hearing Hongyuan''s ridicule, Xiaoming couldn''t contain his anger. His sword Qi rushed forward and he showed his ultimate skill.


    "Xiaoxiao rain butterfly, Xuanji sword break!"


    With the divine power, the power doubled. Even if Hongyuan had the upper hand, he did not dare to be careless.


    p "Powerful sword intent. If it wasn''t for his personality, he might be even stronger than me."</anda>


    Hongyuan muttered in his heart. However, as an opponent, he would definitely not go easy on him.


    "Hong fist, Zhu Yi Yu!"


    Faced with such a powerful sword intent, Hongyuan did not hesitate and immediately activated his defense.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Although the sword Qi was powerful, the Hong fist''s defensive boundary was so strong. Moreover, Hongyuan was careful and didn''t rush for quick sess, so his defense was as strong as an iron bucket.


    "Wow, Xiaoming is so strong. He must have won."


    "Right, this Xiaoming is definitely going to win."


    Everyone shouted one after another, thinking that Xiao Ming would definitely win, but this was only on the surface.@@novelbin@@


    As for Liu Ruyi, she could naturally tell that Xiaoming was about to lose. Her eyes darted around as she thought of a n.


    "Everyone, since you think that Xiaoming will win, thene and ce your bets. I''ll give you a benefit."


    Liu Ruyi''s figure was sexy and alluring. As she moved her lips, everyone fell into a daze.


    "Great, what a great benefit!"


    The crowd rushed over, unable to take their eyes off Liu Ruyi''s figure. They ced their bets.


    Seeing such a scene, the old ancestorughed,""Madam is indeed intelligent. The old ancestor is impressed."


    "Hehe, old ancestor yellow spring, why don''t you ce your bet too?"


    Liu Ruyi extended her hand toward old ancestor yellow spring.


    "This ... Aiya, Madam, I''ve already ced my bet. I won''t join in the fun."


    Although the patriarch really wanted to talk to Liu Ruyi more, he knew that he would lose everything he had bet on. Although the patriarch was lecherous, his wealth was even more important.


    "Hmph, dead man!"


    Liu Ruyi knew very well that the patriarch''s strength was far inferior to the others, so he would not fall for it. She could only look at the crowd again and trick more people into cing their bets. Even if Xiao Ming lost to Hongyuan, so what?nyue square had nevere to fight for the championship. They only wanted to make a fortune here.


    On the battlefield, Xiao Ming couldn''t take down the opponent in a hurry. He couldn''t calm down. He was fromnyue square. If he lost to the opponent from the prosperous martial arts field, he would lose all his face.


    "Hongyuan, you''re always on the defensive. It''s really disgraceful!"<sub> </sub>


    In order to provoke Hongyuan into attacking, Xiao Ming calmed down a little and started mocking.


    "Hahaha, Xiaoming, you''re the one who''s anxious and can''t take him down. You''re starting to panic now, aren''t you?"


    He didn''t expect Hongyuan to not fall for it at all, and even mocked Xiao Ming.


    "You!"


    Xiao Ming became even angrier and released a powerful attack, wanting to take down Hongyuan in one fell swoop.


    But how was that possible? Hongyuan used the Hong fist''s defensive barrier and wouldn''t give him any chance at all. In the process of attacking, Xiao Ming had exhausted too much energy while Hongyuan was waiting for Xiao Ming to exhaust himself. The gap between the two of them would only widen.


    "Xiaoming, you dare to provoke me with this little ability? I think you can''t do it anymore. Admit defeat!"


    "I''m a warrior personally recruited by Lady Liu Ruyi ofnyue square. How can I admit defeat? Today, for the sake of my wife, I will definitely kill you!"


    Xiao Ming looked in Liu Ruyi''s direction and saw that she was giving him an ambiguous look. This made Xiao Ming even more infatuated. He had no idea that this was all part of Liu Ruyi''s scheme. Her goal was to make him lose even more miserably and faster.


    "Hahaha, thetest womanly charm. Xiaoming, you''re going to lose!"


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao Ming''s killing intent was exposed and he went straight for Hongyuan.


    "Hong Quan has turned his spear!"


    At this moment, Hongyuan seized the opportunity and made the first move.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "Uh!"


    Xiao Ming had been taking the initiative to attack, but his opponent didn''t make any counterattacks. This time, he thought that Hongyuan was still defending, but he was wrong. Hongyuan was just waiting for an opportunity.


    Since the opportunity was right in front of him, Hongyuan took the initiative to attack!


    "Pfft!"


    Xiao Ming was severely injured and was covered in blood.


    He could barely speak, but he managed to stand up with great difficulty. He looked in Liu Ruyi''s direction with a pained expression.


    "AI!"


    Liu Ruyi only shook her head. This made Xiao Ming feel deeply remorseful once again. He knew that he was the one who had embarrassednyue square and Liu Ruyi. After all, he had been rmended to the owner by Liu Ruyi.


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Ming let out an angry roar, and the qi and blood in his body rushed back. He did not hesitate to sacrifice his Foundation and cultivation to rush back into his meridians. He wanted to use the power of this moment to attack Hongyuan.


    "What?"


    However, Hongyuan was very experienced. He understood the counterattack of a trapped beast the best.


    "Ha!"


    Hongyuan sneered. He first used the Hong fist''s barrier to defend himself, then dealt a fatal blow!


    "Hong fist, a Suan ni sure-kill!"


    He threw a punch and a powerful fist radiance passed through Xiao Ming''s body. Then, Hongyuan left in the opposite direction.


    "BOOM!"


    Tears flowed from Xiao Ming''s eyes. He was extremely unwilling to leave this world. In the end, his eyes were still looking in Liu Ruyi''s direction. It was a look of mockery.


    "Hehehe, he''s just an infatuated man. What a pity."


    Liu Ruyi shook her head as she packed up the treasures she had won.


    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye, you really have good eyes. I''ve struck it rich again."


    At this time, the great ancestor brought the various treasures he had won and came to ye chen.


    "This Xiao Ming is too rash. He even put himself into an illusion. How can he not lose?"


    "What kind of illusion?"


    The old ancestor asked in confusion.


    "Patriarch, this person has already been bewitched by Liu Ruyi''s charm spell."


    "I see!" The old ancestor trembled in fear. Fortunately, he did not get too close to that woman ...

 Chapter 1870 Whose Blade Is Faster?

    "Hehehe, I sincerely rmended you, but you don''t believe me. Then, you can bet on Shangguan Xiong."


    Liu Ruyi revealed a coquettish look. As her body swayed, everyone''s eyes followed her body as it swayed back and forth. It was an extremely alluring scene.


    "Ha, although Madam sincerely rmended it to us, we still have to bet on Shangguan Xiong. I''m sorry."


    "Yes, Madam, don''t me us!"


    "I bet on Shangguan Xiong."


    Everyone ced their bets on Shangguan Xiong. The corners of Liu Ruyi''s mouth lifted slightly as she thought to herself,"these idiots."


    Very quickly, Shangguan Xiong''s stage was already filled with people and piles of treasures.


    Liu Ruyi was naturally happy to keep himpany. The more people who came, the better.


    At this moment, ye chen walked up to the fighting ring.


    "It''s Ye chen. That kid really dared toe up. "


    "This is a life-and-death battle, just like the life and death Ring. This time, he is going to fight Shangguan Xiong, and his opponent will definitely not hold back. He is dead for sure."


    "Shangguan Xiong is the number one master in the city Lord''s mansion. Let''s see how ye chen dies this time."


    The crowd was very excited. Although ye chen had done many impressive things, he was still an outsider. The locals still discriminated against him.


    If it were not for the fact that he could not find anyone, Bai Hua would not have valued an outsider like ye chen.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    All of a sudden, the fighting ring shook, and a burly man walked up. It was Shangguan Xiong.


    "Ye Fan, you killed my brother. Do you know your mistake?"


    Shangguan Xiong stepped forward and asked.


    "Admit your mistake? Hahaha, I, ye chen, do things in an upright and upright manner. How am I wrong?"


    Ye chen smiled innocently. This made Shangguan Xiong''s eyes narrow and fill with killing intent.


    "Bastard, you humiliated Shangguan Feng, killed Shangguan Jie, and even killed my father, Shangguan Jinyun. All of them died in your hands!"


    "So what if I am?"


    These were all facts and ye chen did not want to exin himself. However, these people were the ones who provoked him first or had the intention to kill him. That was why he killed them. What was there to exin? this was the heavenly Dao!


    "Unrepentant, die!"


    Shangguan Xiong struck out in anger. The long saber in his hand was like a fierce tiger that had just escaped its cage. It shook the space, rapidly repulsed, and spiritual energy burst out.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye chen felt the power of this saber and quickly turned to the side.


    "[Starseizing hand]!"


    He turned his body to the side and used the [star picking hand] to catch the de light. Then, he rotated his body and counterattacked.


    "What?"


    The crowd had not yet figured out the situation but Shangguan Xiong was a powerhouse and had already seen ye Chen''s movements.


    Not only did ye chen block the saber''s Ray, but he also used the [starseizing hand] to spin the saber''s Ray, but the saber''s Ray backfired.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The saber ray returned in a powerful manner, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    ? "What''s going on? Shangguan Xiong''s de light is counterattacking him?"


    "What did ye chen do? howe I didn''t see anything?"


    "Isn''t this too strange?"


    Everyone had their own questions. At this moment, a person walked forward. It was the old ancestor.


    "Hahaha, everyone, are you guys not clear about the situation?" The old ancestor asked.


    "Hmph, you old man, did you see it clearly?"


    The old man''s cultivation was only at the soul formation stage, but what they didn''t know was that the old man was already at the form synthesis stage. He had only suppressed his cultivation to fool everyone.


    "Why don''t you let me exin?"


    "Tsk, you canmentate?"


    "Of course!"


    "Forget it, let this old man exin. We''ll just listen. If there''s a problem, then he''s deliberately toying with us. We definitely won''t let him off."<sub> </sub>


    "Right!"


    The crowd made way for the old ancestor.


    "Everyone, the shifting of heaven and earth was ye Chen''s use of the star plucking hand. He caught the saber ray in the air and turned it into his own to counter-attack Shangguan Xiong."


    "What? This is too bizarre, I don''t believe it!"


    "Old man, are you ying with us?"


    "What?"


    Everyone wanted to target the old ancestor to cover up their shortsightedness, but the old ancestor suddenly unleashed his power with a powerful aura. Everyone was stunned and didn''t dare to move forward.


    "This person is hiding his strength, don''t be reckless!"


    They all retreated, and no one dared to target the ancestor.


    The great ancestor naturally became thementator and publicized ye Chen''s reputation.


    At this moment, on the fighting ring, Shangguan Xiong wielded the long saber in his hand and resisted the attack.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The two de lights shed and then shattered.


    "Such an exquisite ster transposition! This person''s cultivation base is indeed extraordinary!"


    At this moment, Shangguan Xiong finally paid attention to ye chen because the move just now was too exquisite. He knew the strength of his saber ray very well. Even a mid-stage soul separation cultivator would be killed by such a powerful saber ray. However, ye chen, who was ate void refinement realm cultivator, was able to withstand it. This was a miracle in itself.


    After that, the other party sent out two or four groups of thousands of soldiers, but they actually caused the saber ray to backfire. This was an act of a genius.


    It seemed that Shangguan Xiong knew that ye Chen''s ability to kill Shangguan Jie and make Shangguan Jinyun hate him was not luck but real ability.


    "Ye chen, although you''re strong, I''m not a son if I don''t take revenge. You''ll die today!"


    "AI, you don''t even know what kind of people your father and brother are. You can''t tell right from wrong and want to kill me?"


    "Bastard, how dare you insult my father and brother. I''ll make you die a horrible death."


    "Like Father, Like Son. Since you want a father-son reunion, I, ye chen, have no reason not to fulfill your wish."@@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed coldly. Since the other party did not know what was good for him, he would die!


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    His body moved in an instant, and the de light flew away, heading straight for Shangguan Xiong.


    "You actually dare to take the initiative to attack. You don''t know what''s good for you!"


    Shangguan Xiong thought that he was a powerful cultivator at the soul clone stage. Why would he be afraid of a "useless cultivator" at the void training stage?


    He waved the long saber in his hand and a powerful saber radiance was released once again.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Crack, crack, crack!


    However, this time, a shocking scene appeared. Psionic energy flickered on ye Chen''s arms and the saber Light danced wildly. He had actually broken through Shangguan Xiong''s Saber Light directly. It was apetition of whose saber was tougher!


    "What?"


    Shangguan Xiong turned pale with fright. The other party''s strength was far beyond his estimation. Was he really a void refinement realm cultivator?


    Although it was hard to believe, there was no time to think at the moment. Shangguan Xiong forcefully summoned his power, wanting to end things with ye chen.


    "Long saber sweeps the sun and moon!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The powerful de light swept through the sun and moon, destroying the universe.


    Shangguan Xiong flew up high, like a judge who wanted to judge a sinner.


    Below, ye chen sneered. He did not care about such a situation at all.


    However, in the eyes of the crowd, this was Shangguan Xiong''s killing blow. Ye chen would definitely die.


    "Everyone, it''s time to collect the rice. Ye chen will die!"


    "That''s right. Ye chen is an outsider. He deserves to die!"


    Everyone raised their hands, wanting ye chen to die.


    "You bunch of idiots, Shangguan Xiong is finished!" The great ancestor sneered.

 Chapter 1873 1877-Mad Dog Executed!

    "Giggle!"


    Shangguan Feng''s expression was already distorted. He was like an evil ghost that had crawled out of hell and was determined to bite his enemy to death.


    He ran toward ye chen with all his might, wanting to deliver a fatal blow. He wanted revenge!


    "Brother ye!"


    Bai Hua also shouted madly. Ye chen was clearly the strongest in the group of three. Once he fell, Bai Hua''s n to rise up the n would be aplete failure. He could not let ye chen die Here.


    However, at this moment, the corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a strange smile.


    Bai Hua waspletely dumbfounded. Did the other party know the danger or not?


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, Shangguan Feng had already arrived not far behind ye chen.


    The crowd below the stage was also shocked. They didn''t expect Shangguan Feng to be so vicious that he wanted to sneak attack and kill them.


    However, those who were watching thepetition here were just random people. They did not care about ye Chen''s life or death.


    Unless it was someone who had already ced a bet. However, everyone could see the difference in strength between ye chen and Shangguan Feng. Many of them did not ce a bet because it was too boring.


    However, things were different now. Shangguan Feng wanted to ambush ye chen. If he seeded, wouldn''t those who bet on Shangguan Feng earn a lot of money?


    "ce your bets! ce your bets!"


    Those people who were obsessed with money did not care about the "good show" at all. Instead, they madly rushed towards the position ofnyue square, wanting to bet on Shangguan Feng.


    In order to increase the number of people who ced their bets, Liu Ruyi could decide if she wanted to open a new betting house after she made her bet.


    "Oh? Very good, let''s start the bet!"


    Liu Ruyi opened the betting pool decisively, and many cultivators came over with an opportunistic attitude.


    Da, da, da!"


    Step by step, Shangguan Feng''s de was about to Pierce into ye Chen''s back. At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    Bai Hua''s brows furrowed. He knew it was toote. There was no point in reminding ye chen now.


    "Die!"


    Shangguan Feng roared angrily. Suddenly, the people of the major forces all looked at the fighting ring.


    Feng Yun''s lips curled into a cold smile. If ye chen died at Shangguan Feng''s hands, she would also benefit.


    After all, ye Chen''s strength was unfathomable. As the sect master of the divine Feng sect, he had already realized this. If his own people were to face ye chen, unless it was Feng Yuhua, even Feng Yuwei might not have a chance of winning.


    His death would be the best oue.


    "Swish!"


    Just as the de was about to pierce through, ye chen suddenly turned around. He condensed Qi on his sword fingers and instantly took control of the de.


    "You?"


    Shangguan Feng waspletely dumbfounded. His n was so "perfect" and was about to seed. How could it be stopped by ye chen?


    How could an idiot like him know that ye chen had already seen through his scheme?


    Ye chen knew Shangguan Feng''s character all too well. This man was sinister and vicious. He would do anything to get revenge and would not behave like a dog. Therefore, ye chen had been waiting for this moment. The corner of his mouth had curled up slightly just now because he saw the opportunity hade.


    This was ye Chen''s real performance-killing a rabid dog!


    "Shangguan Feng, what do you want to do?"


    In Shangguan Feng''s eyes, ye Chen''s expression was like a demon, a demon, or the witch God. At this point, Shangguan Fengpletely understood that he could not be a match for such a person. The other party was a God!


    "I, I ..."


    Shangguan Feng knelt on the groundpletely. Everyone looked and saw that there was actually some liquid between his legs. They didn''t need to look to know that this guy had really peed his pants.


    He knew very well that ye chen would never forgive him for this kind of assassination.


    "Uh, uh, ah!"


    He pretended to be crazy in order to escape.


    Ye Chen''s eyes became strange and unfathomable. As a judgementor, the pressure he was exerting was unbearable for Shangguan Feng.


    "Spare ..."<sub> </sub>


    "Swish!"


    Before Shangguan Feng could finish his words, a sword Qi brushed past and everything fell silent.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Then, a round head fell to the ground and rolled around like a dirty ball.


    "Ah ..."


    Everyone was shocked!


    They looked at ye chen and walked back. It was not a winner but a God, a God who controlled everything.


    Many people could not bear the shock of ye Chen''s mental shock and directly bowed to him. Of course, these people''s martial will was very weak.


    "Mm ..."@@novelbin@@


    Feng Yun''s eyes were cold. He did not expect ye chen to fail. In his heart, he cursed Shangguan Feng for being a Super Trash. However, it was no use. Ye chen had returned safely.


    "Ye chen, victory!"


    On the fighting ring, Feng Wei made an announcement.


    "Ye chen, this kid is too strong."


    "I really can''t imagine how an outsider managed to do this."


    "How did he see through Shangguan Feng''s trick just now? it''s too terrifying!"


    Everyone reevaluated ye chen. Many of them did not dare to gossip behind his back because they looked at ye chen as if they were looking at a demon or a God. If their actions were known, they were not sure if they would be killed on the spot because no one could predict his pattern of behavior.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, congrattions, congrattions!"


    The great Grandmaster came forward with a cheeky smile on his face. He was not worried at all. As ye Chen''s good friend, ye chen had never disappointed him for a long time. Therefore, this kind of trust was natural and absolute.


    "Master!"


    Ye Wushuang stepped forward to wee him.


    "He''s just a useless dog, what can he do?"


    "Brother ye is indeed peerless. It seems that I was in a hurry, hahaha!"


    Bai Hua stepped forward and said.


    "Brother Bai, you''re too kind. This is just the beginning. I said that I would help the Bai n win the championship, and I mean what I say."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Bai Hua quickly sat down and didn''t dare to say another word.


    "Next match, li n versus Tianyuan dojo!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire scene immediately burst into an uproar. Li Yulong of the Li n had used poison to kill Hu Yuan. Would Tianyuan dojo let go of this debt?


    This would definitely be a battle where both sides would fight with the tip of a needle and the tip of an awn!


    Thump, thump, thump!


    The earth trembled, and a man walked over from the Tianyuan dojo. This man was even more powerful than the Tiger garden. He was the Grand Martial Master of the Tianyuan dojo.


    "It''s the great Martial Master from Tianyuan dojo. I heard that his hard Qi skill is unrivaled in Feng Prefecture city."


    "That''s right. This person''s body is like Vajra, and he knows hard qigong. The exquisiteness of it is praised by people."


    "This is going to be interesting. I wonder who the Li n will send to fight. It won''t be li Yulong, right?"


    Everyone was puzzled. At this moment, a person from the Li n walked over.


    This person''s figure was simr to li Yulong ''s, but his face was different.


    Li Yulong had a demonic look on his face, but this person looked more righteous.


    "I''m Li Yufeng of the Li n, here to ask for your guidance!"


    "Hahaha, I wouldn''t dare to ask for advice. However, li Yulong poisoned the Tiger''s garden. How do we settle this score?"


    "How do we calcte it? I, Li Yufeng, am willing to bear the responsibility!"

 Chapter 1876 The Eighth Prince Of Dawei City!

    The next morning, Bai Hua came to visit ye chen in person.


    "Brother ye, brother ye!"


    Ye chen walked out of the door and found Bai Hua carrying a box. He offered it to him.


    "What is this?" Ye chen asked.


    "This is my n''s Jindan. Today is the decisive battle. This will definitely help you!"


    "Many thanks, brother Bai."


    Ye chen did not expect Bai Hua to be willing to sacrifice so much for the position of n master that he would even take out such a treasure.


    Since he had already taken it out, there was no reason for him to reject it. He epted it decisively.


    "Brother ye, I''ll be counting on you this time."


    "No problem!"


    Ye chen nodded. Bai Hua smiled and took his leave.


    As he looked at the Golden pill in his hand, ye chen used his fiery golden eyes to appraise it for safety''s sake. After discovering that it was indeed a treasure, he was overjoyed.


    Bai Hua had no reason to harm him. After all, Bai Hua and Bai Lin were only father and son on the surface.


    Ye chen sat cross-legged on the stone tform and swallowed the Golden pill.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Suddenly, a powerful energy flowed through his body. Ye chen could feel an unprecedented smooth feeling. This was because the Golden core hadpletely opened up his meridians, making the flow of energy extremely smooth.


    All the energy he had absorbed from the space-splitting beast had been refined again.


    Ye chen unleashed the powerful might of his ancient God Body and guided the spirit energy he had absorbed previously to be cleansed and refined by the power of his golden core.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A dragon-like roar reverberated through his meridians, shaking the earth.


    Even the houses were shaken and started to resonate.


    Such a powerful might shocked Bai Hua, who was standing in the distance.


    "This person is indeed extraordinary. I''ve used a golden core before, but it didn''t have much effect. The purer the Golden core is, the less effective it is. It seems that talent is needed to improve the effect of the Golden core. AI!"


    He sighed. He only hated the people of the Bai n for their low talent.


    Using the power of the Golden core, ye chen hadpletely refined therge amount of psionic power he had absorbedst night in one go. Although there were no signs of a breakthrough, the improvement in his Foundation was obvious.


    "My current Foundation is at least at thete-stage of the form synthesis stage. Once I make a breakthrough, I''ll definitely be able to raise my Foundation to the perfected form synthesis stage!"


    Ye chen was very satisfied. Then, he called out little gold.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."


    Little gold was extremely excited to see ye chen again.


    "I''ll give you something delicious this time!"


    Ye chen took out the Supreme-grade spirit stone and ced it on the ground.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."


    Little gold pounced on him like a Hungry Ghost and pecked at him with all kinds of energy.


    Ye chen had long sensed that although little gold did not seem very powerful, it contained a special power. This power was extremely powerful in refining spirit stones. In other words, little Gold''s potential was very strong, so strong that it was shocking.


    Even ye chen could not estimate the ceiling of its potential.


    "Alright?"


    Ye chen patted little Gold''s head and asked.


    "Goo Goo Goo!"


    Xiao Jin kept pping his wings, seemingly very happy.


    In a short while, all the spirit stones were eaten up. Little Gold''s body was tilted up as if it had eaten too much.


    This could be because he had not eaten for a long time, so he had overeaten.


    Of course, ye chen knew that with little Gold''s ability, this was not a big deal. It would be able to digest it very quickly.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Suddenly, little Gold''s entire body released a strange light, and its body began to grow.


    "Goo Goo Goo!"


    Little Gold''s figure flew up. Soon after, its eyes shone with golden light as it spread its wings.


    Although little gold could fly before, its body was slightly bloated. Now, its wings were obviously bigger, and after eating so many spirit stones, its body became much slimmer.<sub> </sub>


    "Roar!"


    Little gold could even let out a furious roar, which was extremely rare among flying beasts.


    "Little guy, what kind of breed are you?" Ye chen could not help but wonder.


    Soon after, little goldnded on the ground, looking a little sleepy.


    "Sleep after eating?" Ye chen was speechless.


    However, he still made little gold shrink its body and go back to sleep.


    After making arrangements for little gold, little gold called out Wushuang and the old ancestor.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Hahaha, this time, I''ll definitely shine!" Old ancestor yellow spring was very confident. It was obvious that his cultivationst night had been very sessful. After all, the cultivation resources Bai Hua had given him were absolutely sufficient.


    Ye chen looked at ye Wushuang, also in high spirits.


    "Alright, I''ll let you guys show off this time."


    He knew that Wushuang and the forefather must be itching for a fight.


    When they arrived at the battlefield, there were even more people watching thepetition thanst time. Everyone knew that the final battle wasing.


    Many of the powers that had failed before had even sent people to watch. This battle concerned the distribution of power in Feng Prefecture city, so they naturally did not dare to be careless.


    "Everyone, today is the day of the decisive battle. It will definitely be a very interesting decisive battle. This time, we will need tickets!"


    Feng Wei''s words made many people suspicious.


    "Tickets? what the hell?"


    An expert asked.


    "It''s very simple. If you want to enter the decisive battle, you need to pay a treasure to obtain an entrance ticket!"


    "You guys are robbing!"


    "Hahaha, you guys can choose not toe in and watch thepetition!"


    Feng Wei replied with a smile.


    "Detestable!"


    The people of the sects who had lost the battle earlier all showed their fierceness, but as an elder of the great divine Feng sect, Feng Wei wasn''t afraid at all. The great divine Feng sect had absolute authority in the Feng province, and they were relying on this decisive battle to make a fortune. This was a strategy set by the city Lord, and he was only the executor.


    "Why aren''t you guys going in?"


    "In!"


    Everyone had no choice but to take out their treasures to exchange for the tickets. They had to see the future development clearly, otherwise, they would be in a passive position.


    The Bai n was a n that was advancing so they did not need to pay a ticket. Ye Chen''s group of three naturally entered.


    Upon entering the venue, ye chen scanned his surroundings.


    There were actually some unfamiliar faces!


    "What?"


    He was a little puzzled because these unfamiliar faces were very powerful, and there were even Almighty experts at thete stage of the form synthesis stage.


    "Brother ye!"@@novelbin@@


    Bai Hua saw ye Chen''s confusion and stepped forward.


    "Brother Bai, who are these people?" Ye chen asked.


    "These people are from above!"


    "From above?"


    "That''s right. Our Feng Prefecture city is only a small city on the border. We''re nothing in the entire spiritual realm. They''re from great might city."


    "Where is the great might city?"


    Looking at Bai Hua''s respectful appearance, it seemed that Dawei city should be a better core city.


    "Great might city is the city that leads to the spiritual realm''s Imperial City. There are many experts there, and these unfamiliar faces are the guards of the eighth prince of great might city."


    "The eighth prince?"


    Suddenly, all kinds of information rushed to him. Ye chen was not prepared.


    "The eighth prince is a rtive of the royal family, and he took the initiative to guard Dawei city. He especially likes young talents, so the strongest people in Dawei city are all in the Royal Mansion. The eighth prince is a very generous man, and the spirit stones that our Bai n gave you are trash in the royal family!"


    "What?"


    Ye chen was surprised because the spirit stones given by the Bai n were of the highest gradepared to spirit realm!

 Chapter 1878 The Patriarchs Test!

    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded. This old ancestor was too magical!


    Ye chen, on the other hand, was very calm. He was not surprised by this kind of technique.


    "Forefather, hurry up and end this. We''re waiting for you to drink some tea." Ye chen shouted at the stage.


    "Hahaha, how can drinking tea be good? if I want to drink, of course I''ll drink."


    As the old ancestor spoke, he took out his own delicious Spring Wine and took a big gulp. Suddenly, the beauty in front of him appeared again. The old ancestor''s mouth revealed a lecherous look, and his face turned red like a fool.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you. Let''s drink!"


    "It''s a deal,"


    Hearing ye Chen''s words, the great ancestor was extremely excited.


    "Ah!"


    At that moment, the martial Grandmaster roared in anger. He had been ignored!


    "I''m being ignored! I''m the Grandmaster of Tianyuan dojo! How dare you ignore my existence!"


    The Grand Martial master''s eyes bulged out as he looked at the old ancestor like a demon.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry. You really can''t give me any pressure. I didn''t want to ignore you, hehe!"


    Such a smile and such words made the great Martial Master furious.


    "Pfft!"


    He spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "A great Martial Master!"


    Everyone from Tianyuan martial arts field stepped forward and shouted.


    The people watching were even more surprised. This old ancestor was amazing. He made a great Martial Master spit blood with just one sentence?


    Previously, everyone had thought that ye chen was the only one who was powerful. Now, the great ancestor had appeared and suppressed the martial Grandmaster on the spot. Everyone was now curious about ye Chen''s group of three. They wanted to know how strong these people were.


    "It seems like this outsider isn''t as simple as he seems."


    "That''s right. Even though he''s only ascended from the spirit realm, his strength is still shocking. "


    "This old man looks uninhibited, but the rule force contained in his sword Qi is very terrifying!"


    Many of the spectators were also experts. They could see thew of theherworld in the patriarch''s sword Qi that he had cultivated for many years. Thisw was a kind of intent realm that could be engraved into the sword. When the sword Qi rushed out, thesews could be integrated into it and increase elemental attacks.


    "Old thing, I''m going to kill you!"


    The great Martial Master waspletely enraged, and he forcefully attacked despite his injuries.


    "Kill!"


    His body was huge, and the earth trembled with every step he took. This time, his entire body was wrapped in the light of Vajra, and he vowed to crush the ancestor.


    "Hahaha, fun, fun!


    The old ancestor released the beauty formation.


    "Hehe,e on,e on!"


    "Hahaha, what a strong body!"


    "I like it, I like it!"


    Instantly, countless beauties surrounded the great Martial Master.


    "Ah!"


    The great Martial Master was furious. Looking at the beauties in front of him, his heart actually trembled. He even wanted to reach out and grab them, but he knew that this was a life-and-death battlefield. How could he forget about life and death because of women?


    "No way! The great Martial Master was tempted?"


    "This old man''s formation is very realistic. Look, those beauties, I''m about to drool."


    "F * ck, this old man is really cheap!"


    Many cultivators spurned the old ancestor, but the old ancestor enjoyed it. This was his specialty.


    "Hehehe!"


    The ancestor stood there and took a sip of the wine. Then, he looked like a great Martial Master.


    "He''s intoxicated in his own beauty formation. Is this old man so narcissistic?


    Everyone was floored. With the old ancestor around, it was indeed a joyous asion.


    However, this was a battle of life and death. The patriarch was naturally able to control the array and the temptation of beauty.


    "En!"


    The great Grandmaster''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and the underworld sword in his hand emitted a cold light.


    "Great Martial Master, send us off!"


    Killing intent filled the air. The patriarch killed seven people with one step.<sub> </sub>


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The sword Qi was like a deadly ghost, and every part of the attack was a vital point of life and death. This was the sword of theherworld!


    "Ah!"


    The great Martial Master reached out his hand, wanting to grab the important part of one of the beauties, but he would never be able to do so, because his body was falling backward.


    Blood flowed from his throat. Even the indestructible body of Vajra could not stop the sword Qi of the destruction of theherworld.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    When the great Martial master''s tall body fell, it meant that Tianyuan martial arts field hadpletely lost its qualification topete.


    "A great Martial Master!"


    The crowd of Tianyuan martial field wailed and went up the stage, carrying the body of the great Martial Master down. They hated old ancestor yellow spring, but it was useless. This was a battle of life and death. If they were not as good as the opponent, they had to admit it!


    "Old ancestor yellow spring, victory!"


    Feng Wei''s brows furrowed. He didn''t expect the result to be like this.


    The great ancestor strode back arrogantly, his old face still red. Ye chen could not help but think that the great ancestor must be thinking about something special.


    "Congrattions, ancestor!"


    Ye chen said.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, I can still do this small task, hehe!"


    After the great ancestor finished speaking, he took out his wine pot and handed it to ye chen. Then, he raised his eyebrows, indicating that ye chen should keep his promise.


    "This!"


    Ye chen was speechless. He did not expect the great ancestor to be so calctive.


    However, when he sniffed the wine in the wine pot, why did he feel that something was not right?


    "Fellow Daoist ye, when did you be so unconfident?"


    "Alright!"


    Ye Chen''s expression turned serious and he drank it in one gulp.


    Following that, a burning sensation erupted in his body. There was even a subtle force in his meridians. This made ye Chen''s face blush.


    "Hehe!"


    The old ancestor revealed a strange smile, as if some "scheme" had seeded.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, how is it?"


    "I, I''m still alright!"


    Ye chen said, holding back his impulse.


    "Don''t be patient, fellow Daoist ye. How about I help you with a little show?"


    As he spoke, the great ancestor was about to use the same trick and give ye chen a "beauty."


    "Don ''t, don'' t!"


    Ye chen was speechless. This old man was really frivolous. He even wanted to trick his own people!


    "Hehe, it''s so ufortable to see you. I feel uneasy if I don''t help you!"


    As he spoke, the old ancestor was about to make a move.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly, ye Chen''s entire body erupted with power, shaking the surroundings.


    "Ah?" In his shock, the old ancestor realized that the other party had already returned to normal.


    "This!"


    The old ancestor was shocked. This internal energy was too strong. Although he could control the medicinal wine, he had never seen anyone other than him dissolve it so easily.


    Back at the blissful Summit, the great ancestor had used this move to almost make blissful schr lose control. One should know that blissful schr was a tribtion passing stage powerhouse while ye chen was only a void refinement realm cultivator.


    Thinking of this, the old ancestor couldn''t help but be shocked.@@novelbin@@


    "How is it, fellow Daoist ye? Just a small test, hehe. "


    "Not, not bad, right?"


    Ye chen said with a serious expression but the great ancestor wanted tough.


    At that moment, ye chen suddenly felt a cold killing intenting toward him.


    "What?"


    He raised his head and saw Feng Yun looking at him coldly.


    "This old thing, could it be that he wants to harm me?" At the same time, ye chen looked coldly at Feng Yun. He had seen this guy whispering to the emissary before but he did not know what they were talking about.

 Chapter 1881 Intimidating!

    Ye chen turned around. It was Feng Yuhua, the eldest young master of the Feng Shen sect.


    This person''s strength was naturally far above Feng Yuwei ''S. He looked aggressive but ye chen was not afraid at all. He even wanted tough.


    "Ha, Feng Yuhua, I advise you to be sensible and not look for trouble."


    Ye Chen''s words immediately caused a strong bacsh from Feng Yuhua. He was the eldest young master of Feng divine sect, the most outstanding person among the younger generation in Feng Prefecture city. Now, he was being ridiculed by an outsider. If he did not take revenge, he would not be a man.


    "Kill!"


    Feng Yuhua immediately flew to the fighting ring and shouted at ye chen.


    "This!"


    Feng Wei didn''t expect this and didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, Feng Yun''s cold eyes were filled with killing intent, he was obviously furious.


    "En!"


    He nodded to Feng Wei and Feng Wei announced the start of the battle.


    The spectators became excited again, and among them were people from the Li n. They just happened to want the Bai n to fight with the divine Feng sect, so that they could reap the benefits without doing anything.


    "Ha, let''s see if this guest from the Bai n is capable or not, and we can also observe Feng Yuhua''s strength. This is good."


    "That''s right, Yulong is the only child of our li n. We must be careful now. "@@novelbin@@


    Many of the Li n''s elders smiled. They hoped to see Feng Yuhua and ye chen both suffer. That way, their chances of winning the final would be greatly increased.


    "Yulong, watch carefully. One of them will be your opponent in the finals."


    "Yes!"


    Li Yulong nodded slightly, but his eyes were filled with disdain. He believed that he was above the two in both intelligence and skill.


    On the fighting ring, Feng Yuhua challenged ye chen. This was the match that everyone wanted to see the most.


    Feng Yuhua was known as Feng state city''s number one heaven''s pride expert while ye chen had ovee all obstacles. He had even killed Feng Yuhua''s younger brother, Feng Yuwei, who was also Feng state city''s super heaven''s pride expert. With such strength, he waspletely worthy of being Feng Yuhua''s opponent.


    In particr, the method ye chen used to kill Feng Yuwei was simply unprecedented. This battle was bound to be interesting.


    "Feng Yuhua, didn''t you see your brother''s fate? I advise you to admit defeat immediately and get lost!"


    Ye chen did not give the Feng Shen sect any face at all and immediately reprimanded them.


    As if a senior was reprimanding a junior, these words made Feng Yuhua''s originally delicate and pretty face turn iparably sinister.


    "Ye ... Chen!"


    He enunciated every word, and the killing intent in his eyes seemed to be about to burst out of his eyeballs.


    "How is it?"


    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a provocative smile, making Feng Yuhua want to explode.


    "Kill!"


    Feng Yuhua finally could not hold back the anger in his heart. He wanted to strike first and kill ye chen by force.


    However, how could ye chen not see through such a trick?


    "Nine Heavens Yu-treading steps!"


    Ye chen once again released his exquisite movement divine ability toplement his ancient divine power after his breakthrough.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Only his figure could be seen, not his true body.


    Ye chen was like a ghost, erratic and unpredictable.


    "Ah?"


    Feng Yuchen looked around but could not find ye Chen''s true body. He immediately fell into a panic.


    Originally, he had experienced a lot of battles and such a phenomenon would not ur. However, the scene of Feng Yuwei''s death was too shocking and continued to appear in his mind. Therefore, as long as ye chen disappeared or remained still, he would fall into panic.


    This kind of panic was like an inextinguishable shadow that had already entered his heart.


    He had no choice but to challenge ye chen because his brother had died at ye Chen''s hands. If he did not act, his reputation would bepletely ruined. Even the reputation of the Feng Shen sect would be destroyed. This was the reason why he had taken action.<sub> </sub>


    At first, he had wanted to wait and hope that ye chen would fight li Yulong first. However, he had received a hint from his father, Feng Yun, that he must make a move.


    Hence, this battle was not what Feng Yuhua had wanted.


    <o>,m "Kill!"</o>


    However, since he had already made his move, he would not allow himself to fail. He was the eldest young master of God Feng sect, and he had to show off his most powerful style.


    "Wind god sword technique, bi ''an seven steps extinctive sword!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Feng Yuhua''s movement technique was also ethereal. His figures appeared at the same time, dazzling everyone''s eyes. Then, seven figures brandished their swords at the same time, and seven streaks of sword Qi shuttled through the void.


    "Wow, this is the unique skill of the God abundance sect!"


    "It''s too wonderful, too amazing. "


    "Such a magical power has really broadened my horizons!"


    There were many people who had seen the seven steps of extinctive sword for the first time. Today was an eye-opener for them. Under such a sword technique, ye chen would definitely die!


    While the crowd was in awe, they also felt pity for ye chen. Was a genius going to fall?


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    At this moment, the surrounding space was filled with specters. The power of darkness gathered and stuck to the seven figures like stagnant rubber.


    "What?"


    Feng Yuhua was dumbfounded. He had no idea what was going on. Ye chen was a human cultivator. How did such a powerful Pandora demon ability appear? moreover, this Pandora demon ability waspletely different from ordinary Pandora demon abilities. It was a type of Pandora demon ability with a special attribute.


    He immediately realized that his spiritual will could no longer control the seven killing shadows. This was the most terrifying thing.


    His own Divine Art had actually fallen into the control of someone else. This was too exaggerated!


    Everyone could tell that something was amiss. They saw that although Feng Yuhua had released the seven great killing shadows, the killing shadows had not moved even after a long time, and their energy was being consumed in vain. What was the meaning of this?


    The people below the stage could only see a dark and blurry scene, but they could not feel the real sticky magic energy, so they were puzzled by Feng Yuhua''s actions.


    "Can you feel it?"


    The leading emissary from Dawei city asked.


    "It''s actually mystic energy. This kid is abnormal. We must bring him back and study him!¡°


    "Right!"


    As the two messengers conversed, they were even more determined to win over ye chen.


    The two of them had even ordered the people of great might city to guard the surrounding passages. There must be no mishaps.


    This was because they had seen that they could even find a way to deal with the demon n from ye chen.


    "You are a demon dweller?"


    Feng Yuhua suddenly shouted.


    "Ha, I think you''re the one who''s really possessed. Still not admitting defeat?"


    Ye Chen''s voice rang out in the air, causing Feng Yuhua''s heart to tremble. He did not even dare to act rashly.


    "Bastard, you want me to admit defeat? impossible!"


    "Then, don''t me me for being merciless."


    "You!"


    Ye Chen''s words had clearly intimidated Feng Yuhua. He began to feel nervous.


    "With such a powerful martial intent, he still dares to im to be the number one heaven''s favorite in Feng Prefecture city. Hahaha!"


    Thisughter shocked everyone. They could see that Feng Yuhua seemed to be truly intimidated. Could it be that Feng Prefecture city''s number one prodigy had been intimidated by an outsider whose cultivation level was far below his own?


    When such a scene appeared, it immediately caused countless discussions, and the pressure on the luck increased.


    "Detestable!"


    Feng Yun''s brows were tightly locked, and his killing intent was awe-inspiring. If it wasn''t for the great might city''s emissary, he would have personally attacked!

 Chapter 1884 Supreme Of Ten Thousand Swords!

    "Ah?"


    This scene was too shocking. Everyone sighed and looked at the fighting ring. They wanted to know how ye chen could take Feng Qingyang''s palm energy head-on.


    Feng Qinyang was a mighty figure in the form synthesis stage. There were even rumors that he was already at the great circle of the form synthesis stage. His palm print could easily kill someone who had just entered the form synthesis stage. On the other hand, ye chen was only at thete void refinement stage. This was too unbelievable.


    Even Feng Qinyang himself was shocked. He sized up ye chen, his heart full of doubt.


    "Brat, how did you manage to block my palm?"


    In the end, his curiosity prompted him to question him directly.


    "It''s very simple!"


    "It''s very simple?" Feng Qinyang was furious.


    "That''s because your palm energy is too weak. "


    The moment he said that, there was an uproar.


    To be called too weak by a person at the refined void martial stage, where would Feng Qinyang put his face?


    "Bastard!"


    Feng Qinyang was instantly enraged and flew toward ye chen.


    "This!"


    The great might city''s emissaries were speechless. They did not expect ye chen to face the great ancestor of the Feng Shen sect, Feng Qinyang, without any fear. He even took the initiative to provoke him. Was this the arrogance of a genius?


    "This man is too arrogant. How are we going to save him?" The head emissary said.


    "That''s right. Who would''ve thought that ye chen wouldn''t be afraid at all when facing Feng Qinyang, who we all respect? it''s simply unimaginable."


    The second emissary said.


    However, ye Chen''s actions had instantly ignited the hearts of many itinerant cultivators. They were all at the bottom of the cultivation world. Now that they saw ye Chen''s domineering attitude, the dignity in their hearts was ignited.


    "Ye chen is a real man!"


    "Bull, you actually dare to provoke Feng Qinyang!"


    "Even if I die, it''ll be worth it for such a magnificent feat!"


    The crowd praised ye Chen''s courage.


    The members of Feng Shen sect were even angrier at ye chen. Feng Shen old ancestor was the symbol of their Feng Shen sect, the collective dignity of all their disciples. Now, ye chen had said that he was too weak. If ye chen was not killed, Feng Shen sect would perish!


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The people of the great divine Feng sect shouted in unison, hoping that the great ancestor would kill ye chen.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, this man is at the unity stage, which is equivalent to the crossing cmity stage of the spirit realm. You can''t underestimate him."


    Even the great ancestor was worried for ye chen because his cultivation base was too high.


    As a unity stage cultivator, the old ancestor could feel the difference between him and the person in front of him.


    "There''s no need to worry. If he wants to kill me, then let''s see what he can do!"


    However, ye chen did not take it to heart. He was not afraid even if Mount Tai copsed in front of him. His lofty aspirations shocked everyone present.


    "Kill!"


    The great Grandmaster attacked angrily. He condensed Qi on his sword-fingers like divine weapons and headed straight for ye chen.


    "Void vibration!"


    Ye chen unleashed his ancient God Power, triggering the power of the void. Instantly, the surrounding space trembled rapidly and shattered.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    As the power of the void continued to shatter, patriarch Feng Shen''s path forward was instantly blocked.


    "What''s this?"


    Feng Qinyang''s heart trembled, and he flew up because the energy of the explosion in the void was extremely strong.<sub> </sub>


    "You can actually cause the void to explode. How did you do it?"


    He asked again in surprise.


    "Ha, do you want to learn? I can teach you!"


    "Bastard!"


    He actually wanted to teach him as a disciple? Such an arrogant posture made Feng Qinyang''s face turn ashen.


    "Rich God sword Qi!"@@novelbin@@


    Finally, he couldn''t take it anymore. He didn''t care about the difference in cultivation between the two of them and directly used his sacred art.


    Such an action made many cultivators reveal looks of disdain.


    "Feng Qinyang, the old forefather of the Feng Shen sect, was actually unable to get close to a refined void martial stage cultivator. He even had to use his divine power. This is truly unexpected."


    "It seems that Feng Qinyang isn''t very strong. Is he qualified to be an old ancestor?"


    "Ha, it''s chaotic now. Is ye chen too strong or is Feng Qinyang too weak?"


    Hearing everyone''s sneers, Feng Qinyang was extremely angry. As a patriarch, he was actually doubted by everyone because of a kid. Such a humiliation, if he didn''t take revenge today, he swore that he wasn''t a human!


    "Kid, I''ll let the four of you see clearly. This is the real great divine ability of the God Feng sect."


    Suddenly, energy gathered around Feng Qinyang''s body. The endless energy turned into countless sword Qi, forming the shape of a sword. Between heaven and earth, the sword Qi whistled, as if ten thousand swords were present, destroying everything.


    p "Waa!"</anda>


    Everyone felt the power of the endless sword Qi and eximed.


    This kind of power waspletely different from the people of the plenitude sect. Even the divine Art of the sect master of the plenitude sect, Feng Yun, was so weak before Feng Qingyang.


    "This Feng Qinyang doesn''t care about his reputation at all. He just wants to kill ye chen!"


    "It seems like ye chen is dead for sure?"


    "It''s unbelievable. The great Grandmaster of the plentiful God sect went to such an extent to kill a person at the refined void martial stage. Ye chen is too powerful!"


    Only then did everyone finally understand ye Chen''s strength. He was strong enough to make a great ancestor-level figure use his ultimate divine ability on him. Even if he died, his reputation would be spread far and wide.


    "Sigh, fellow Daoist ye, why don''t you admit defeat and apologize to the senior? that way, it''ll be easier for us to talk."


    "That''s right, fellow Daoist ye. Don''t force yourself. You can''t possibly be a match for old ancestor Feng Shen."


    The emissary of the great might city had gone to great lengths to invite ye chen to the great might city. It was not easy to find such a good seedling. It would be a pity if he died here.


    "I appreciate the good intentions of the two seniors, but this old thing just wants to stir up trouble. I can''t do anything about it."


    Under everyone''s gaze, ye chen flew up. His entire body was surrounded by ancient God Power. The meridians in his body trembled with a loud rumble. He was already prepared to fight to the death with great ancestor Feng Shen.


    "Don''t say anything else, or don''t me this old man for being merciless!"


    Seeing that the two great emissaries kept trying to save ye chen, great ancestor Feng Shen was very angry. If ye chen really did as the emissaries said and did what they did, it would be very difficult for him to kill ye chen directly. He had to give face to the two great emissaries because they represented the city Lord''s mansion of great might city.


    "Sigh, it seems like we can''t persuade him. Let''s just wait for the results!"


    "That''s the only way. "


    The two of them shook their heads and retreated to the side. They were also afraid that patriarch Feng Shen would disregard their family and attack them directly. That would be troublesome.


    The crowd saw that even the two emissaries of Dawei city did not dare to speak anymore. It was clear how powerful the intimidation of the patriarch of plentiful God was. They all eximed in admiration.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    At this moment, endless sword Qi surrounded Feng Shen sect''s old ancestor. He was like a king Sword, and all the swords around him had to submit to him. This was the top divine power of Feng Shen sect,"looking down on the Supreme myriad swords"!


    "Kid, your death is here. I will let everyone see you beingpletely destroyed in my thousand sword array!"


    "Good, good, good!"


    Great ancestor Feng Shen''s words immediately caused the disciples of Feng Shen sect to cheer. Finally, ye chen was about to be punished by the great ancestor. They had been waiting for this scene for too long.

 Chapter 1886 Elite Demon Slayer Team!

    Under the watchful eyes of the public, ye chen had killed great ancestor Feng Shen. Such a feat would certainly be the most glorious page in Feng Prefecture city''s history. It would be remembered by future generations and even be a legend that would be passed down forever.


    "Li n, do you still want to fight me?"


    Ye chen said to the Li n''sst contestant, li Yulong.


    "Ah? This, this!"


    Li Yulong was nervous and uneasy. He did not know how to respond. His li n was also a respected n. If he gave up the battle here, it would definitely affect his reputation. However, ye chen could even kill old ancestor Feng Shen. Was he not courting death by epting the battle?


    "Ah, hehe, fellow Daoist ye''s martial arts are unrivaled, and our li n is inferior to you. We admit defeat!"


    Seeing that li Yulong was unable to respond, an old man from the Li n stepped forward and bowed.


    "Very good!"


    Ye chen nodded slightly. He did not want to fight anymore because these people were not worthy of his attention.


    "Ye chen wins! He''s the final champion!"


    Feng Wei saw that the situation was hopeless, so he took advantage of the situation and announced that ye chen would be the final champion.


    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye really did it."


    The old ancestor was overjoyed.


    Ye Wushuang also revealed a smile that he had not seen for a long time.


    Ye chen walked up to Bai Hua.


    "Brother Bai, I''ve already done what I promised your Bai n. If there''s nothing else, we''ll be leaving now."


    "Many thanks, brother ye. You are truly a godly man. It is my great fortune to be able to be on the same level as you in this life."


    Bai Hua said as he bowed slightly.


    "Ha, you''re too polite. Since there''s nothing else, I won''t disturb you."


    After ye chen finished speaking, he turned around and returned to the great ancestor and Wushuang''s side. At this time, the two envoys from the great might city had arrived.


    "Senior ye, since the matter has been settled, should we leave immediately?"


    "Sure!"


    "Thank you for your help, senior ye. We''ll arrange a ride for you and these two immediately."


    With that, the head emissary waved his hand. The people of great might city behind him stepped forward and presented ye chen and the other two with a starry sky sword boat.


    With the sword boat in hand, ye chen released his energy. The sword boat continued to grow in size, and the three of them sat on it.


    Under the guidance of the emissaries of Dawei city, the group of people had crossed thousands of mountains and rivers. After a long journey of 20 hours, they finally saw Dawei city.


    "Senior ye, great might city is the capital city directly under the spiritual realm''s Imperial City. Its conditions are naturally not something that the Feng Prefecture city canpare to. This time, the city Lord is sincerely recruiting talents. Senior can show off your skills."


    "That''s right, senior ye. There''s been news from the Imperial City recently that they''re going to organize an elite cultivator Army to deal with the demons. This is a good opportunity. "


    Along the way, the two emissaries conveyed a lot of information about the great might city and the Empire to ye chen. Ye chen knew that as long as the three of them obtained this opportunity, the great might city would also benefit, especially the city Lord''s mansion. They might be rewarded by the Imperial City for rmending talents.


    "Since that''s the case, please help us introduce the city Lord to us, we will definitely work for you!"


    Ye chen said. He wanted to use the resources of the city Lord of Dawei city to develop himself.


    Due to the existence of the space-ripping beast, ye Chen''s demand for spirit stones had increased exponentially. Moreover, the great ancestor had entered the form synthesis stage and Wushuang had disyed the powerful physique of the celestial Thearch sword. Both of them required the support of arge number of cultivation resources. Who would be the ''spendthrift''?


    The city Lord''s mansion in front of him was the best choice.


    "Senior ye, don''t worry. The city Lord likes to make friends with strong people. With senior ye''s strength, there won''t be a problem."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for ye-qianbei, we would''ve returned-handed. We would''ve been punished for that."


    "Therefore, we must do a good job for senior ye and the other two."


    Seeing that the two of them did not seem to have any bad intentions and only had some small ns, ye chen nodded slightly.<sub> </sub>


    The security outside Dawei city was much stricter than that of Feng Prefecture city.


    Not only were there tall city walls and powerful formations, even the guards had profound cultivation bases. The lowest cultivation base was at the early void refinement realm. This was already very terrifying.


    "En!"


    When the two emissaries received their tokens, the guard leader bowed and opened the city gate.@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen and the other two entered Dawei city under the guidance of the emissary.


    Dawei city was indeed the capital city that surrounded the Imperial City. Today, ye chen saw arge road. He could see a thousand miles at a nce and saw that this road actually extended for more than a hundred miles. On both sides of the road, there were various shops and all kinds of divine weapons. The light shone in all directions and it was amazing.


    As they passed through the downtown area, ye Chen''s group of three became the object of everyone''s observation. Many people did not know where these three people came from. Their cultivation levels did not seem high, but it was obviously unusual for them to be led by the city Lord''s mansion''s emissary.


    When ye chen arrived at the city Lord''s residence, the scene he saw was simr to that of Feng Prefecture city. The ce was packed with people and many powerhouses had gathered.


    "Emissary, could this be rted to the elite troops you said you wanted to organize to fight against the demons?"


    Ye Chen''s insight was extremely strong and he saw through the clues at a nce.


    "Ye-qianbei is truly a God. You knew the key points without even waiting for us to introduce you. I''m impressed."


    The two of them responded with a smile.


    "These people were recruited by the Imperial City. However, this elite demon-ying team is an order from the Imperial City. The rewards for participating are extremely generous. Of course, the rules for the selection of talents are naturally strict. Not everyone can be selected easily."


    "These people are basically a motley crew. There are almost no real experts among them. So, how could the city Lord take a fancy to them? it''s just that many of them are persevering and trying to move the city Lord with their sincerity. That''s ridiculous."


    The two emissaries looked at the crowd in the distance with contempt.


    ? When they saw ye Chen''s group of three and the two envoys walking over, many powerhouses surrounded them.


    "Great Messenger, great Messenger!"


    The ones walking in front were all body integration stage powerhouses. Although they had just entered the body integration stage, ye chen could sense their energy. They were not weaker than old ancestor yellow spring.


    For the emissary to look down on such a person, it could be seen that the organization of this elite team was indeed not simple.


    "What''s the matter, everyone?"


    The head emissary asked.


    "Great Messenger, we''ve been waiting for the results for more than three days, but there''s no news from the City Lord''s mansion. What''s going on?"


    "That''s right. A few days ago, we heard that the great Messenger went to Feng Prefecture city to select talents. Is heing back from there?"


    "That''s right!"


    The head emissary was acting all high and mighty in front of these people, causing ye chen to sneer in his heart.


    "I wonder if you''ve found a suitable candidate?"


    One of them asked.


    "What do you guys think?"


    As he spoke, the leading emissary looked at ye chen and the other two.


    "What?"


    The few form synthesis stage cultivators at the front looked at ye Chen''s group of three with disdain.


    "Great Messenger, you''re not joking, are you? just these three?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Sensing the other party''s doubt, the head emissary revealed a displeased expression.


    "Hahaha, Lord emissary, forgive us for our rudeness, but if these three pieces of trash could be invited, we should have entered the city lord''s estate long ago, right?"


    As soon as he said that, ye chen and the other two''s killing intent exploded!

 Chapter 1890 Seven Star Emperor Light!

    Z, Z, Z!


    "Ah!"


    With a furious roar, ye chen bloomed with a zed golden light under the violent bombardment of thousands of divine lightning. The shadow of an ancient God appeared behind him.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The ancient God Power filled heaven and earth, causing both man and God to be terrified and the world to shake!


    "Who is this person with such heaven-shaking might?"


    An expert asked.


    "Hahaha, everyone, this person is one of the new members of the elite team that I''ve sent people to find."


    Bu Changqing was pleased with himself when he heard the crowd''s questions. He hadn''t been so happy in a long time.


    Ever since the general''s office had been located in Dawei city, the city Lord''s office had been suppressed. This was a fact that everyone knew.


    Seeing that bu Changqing was in a good mood, the crowd went up to congratte him.


    "Congrattions to the city Master for obtaining such a talent. The elite team will definitely win the demon-yingpetition this time and win the favor of the emissaries from the Imperial City."


    "That''s right, city Lord. This time, if our three armies work together, we''ll definitely win!"


    "We are impressed by the city Lord''s insight!"


    Many experts came forward to thank him, but many of them didn''t think so. They didn''t have enough strength and talent, so they didn''t want the neer to be a talented and powerful person.


    One of them red at ye chen in the sky with a sinister look.


    At that moment, ye chen descended from the sky and returned to his residence.


    "Alright, you can go now!"


    "Yes!"


    The crowd obeyed the city Lord''s orders and dispersed.


    "Emissary!"


    "Here!"


    "Pick out some treasures from the Treasury and give them to ye chen!"


    "Yes!"


    The head emissary quickly headed to the Treasury.


    At this moment, ye chen, who had returned to his residence, was emitting a golden light all over his body, like a Golden God of War.


    The increase in his strength after this breakthrough far exceeded ye Chen''s estimation. It was clear that after mastering the ancient God Body, his cultivation path waspletely different from that of ordinary people. As his cultivation progressed, this difference might only be greater.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At this moment, a vibration came from old ancestor yellow spring''s residence.


    Ye chen walked out of the door and looked in the direction of old ancestor yellow spring.


    He discovered that purple clouds filled the sky above the patriarch''s house. The Qi of theherworld had turned into clouds and mist, constantly swirling and moving like a dragon. He was very surprised.


    "It seems like the patriarch has already broken through to the body integration intermediate stage."


    Ye chen nodded slightly.


    After waiting for about a moment, the old ancestor flew out.


    "Hahaha!"


    Heughed loudly, his figure constantly teleporting, his movement technique clearly much stronger than before.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, fellow Daoist ye!"


    He immediately saw ye chen.


    "How is it, forefather?" Ye chen asked.


    "How can I hide this from you? I''ve broken through to the mid-stage of the form synthesis stage, and I feel so refreshed. I really miss the blissful Summit, so I''ve decided to do some good things!"


    "Do some good things?"


    Ye chen looked puzzled but immediately understood. He saw the great ancestor''s face turn red. This old man was clearly plotting something.


    In that case, ye chen did not want to disturb the great ancestor''s happy asion and nodded slightly.


    "Hahaha, we have a tacit understanding!"


    With that said, the patriarch flew out of the city Lord''s mansion and headed towards a ce with red and green lights.


    Ye chen looked at Wushuang''s residence and saw sword Qi soaring into the sky. Heaven responded to the seven stars.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The Light of the Seven stars was guided by the sword light. It shone down and poured into ye Wushuang''s body.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Endless sword Qi surrounded ye Wushuang''s body. Ever since he activated the celestial Thearch sword spirit body, ye Wushuang''sprehension of the sword had skyrocketed. Now, he could easily control the sword Qi with his divine thoughts. It was using his heart to control the sword, and it was hard to predict.<sub> </sub>


    At this moment, ye Wushuang''s spiritual will entered the sword and the sword Qi flew rapidly, shaking the surroundings.


    "Oh? Good!"


    Ye chen cheered and entered the sword formation.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Ye Wushuang''s sword Qi was iparably sharp as it attacked ye chen.


    Ye chen smiled and released a golden zed body.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The sword Qi flew up to the nine Heavens and triggered the Light of the Seven stars. It descended again and charged forward.


    "Ah!"


    Ye chen shouted coldly. The Golden ss body emitted a bright light and absorbed the sword Qi by force.


    His ancient God Body was like a furnace. The powerful refining power made ye Wushuang lose control of his sword Qi.


    "This!"


    Ye Wushuang''s sword was controlled by ye Chen''s spiritual will but was instantly restrained.


    "Can you break through this barrier?"


    Ye Chen''s voice traveled a thousand miles and entered ye Wushuang''s ears.


    "Yes, I can!"


    "Yes," ye Wushuang replied. Then, the celestial Thearch sword appeared behind him. The powerful sword energy was like a surging river and sea, rushing toward ye chen.


    In the outer courtyard, ye chen stepped on the sword''s light and spun around.


    At this moment, the seven stars sword Qi was still circting in ye Chen''s body, trying to break through the restrictions of his meridians and rush into the nine Heavens again.


    However, the celestial Thearch sword was ye Chen''s Natal divine weapon and was connected to him by blood. In other words, ye chen had an instinctive control over these sword Qi. This was the reason why ye Wushuang''s divine consciousness was restricted.


    Ye chen wanted to see ye Wushuang''s breakthrough in order to train the sword Spirit''s spirit of the celestial Thearch sword.


    Such training could strengthen the celestial Thearch sword''s resistance if it were to receive some kind of mental corruption in the future.


    "Seven Star Emperor light!"


    Ye Wushuang absorbed the power of the top quality spiritual stones on the table and continued to trigger the light of the Heavenly Star.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The light of the stars shone on ye Wushuang''s body and the mark of the sword spirit appeared between his eyebrows.


    Instantly, ye Wushuang''s temperament changed greatly as if he was possessed by the sword God.


    "Ah!"


    He flew out of the house and ascended to the nine Heavens.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Immediately, the Light of the Seven stars shone on his body. It was as if the God of swords had descended to the world, and his might was unstoppable.


    "Very good!"


    Ye chen was overjoyed. As expected, ye Wushuang did not disappoint him.@@novelbin@@


    "Come!"


    "Kill!"


    Ye Wushuang''s eyes were sharp as he activated the seven Star Emperor light and formed an unparalleled sword shape to suppress it.


    Sensing the overbearing power of ye Wushuang''s sword Qi, Ye chen did not dare to be careless. His ancient God Power burst out from his meridians. At the same time, the sword Qi that ye chen had previously confined was released at the same time. However, it was already spiritually connected with ye chen and had be his own sword Qi.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The two unparalleled sword Qis met in the sky.


    One was formed by the seven stars Emperor''s light and the other was condensed by ye Chen''s ancient God Power. They were both Supreme-grade!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The sword Qi collided in the sky and canceled each other out, causing the space to shake and the universe to reverse.


    The surrounding rocks shattered and the ground cracked, shaking everything within a hundred miles.


    "Alright!"


    Ye chen was overjoyed. Ye Wushuang''s swordsmanship had undergone a qualitative improvement from before and the spiritual connection between him and ye Wushuang had also be closer. Ye chen valued thetter more. The celestial Thearch sword was his Natal weapon. The two of them were connected by fate and shared the same life.


    "Master!"


    Ye Wushuang was also happy. Only when he had stronger strength would he be able to follow ye chen better and even protect him.


    "Wushuang, it seems that the spiritual realm is indeed much more powerful than the spiritual realm. In this ce, my cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1893 Taking The Initiative To Attack!

    "Release!"


    Just as all the powerhouses from the martial Pavilion were about to attack, he ding suddenly gave an order.


    "Yes!"


    The old man nodded slightly and revealed a strange smile. Then, the prison below suddenly opened again.


    "Roar!"


    Instantly, roars shook the sky, and even crazier demonic beasts were released.


    "Ah?"


    "This!"


    Everyone from the martial Pavilion was dumbfounded. How could they have thought that the number of demonic beasts would increase even though they had more people? moreover, the strength of these demonic beasts was far above their own.


    "Run!"


    In the end, they couldn''t care about their faces and could only run for their lives.


    "You guys, you guys!"


    Seeing this scene, the martial Pavilion Lord was stunned. These powerhouses actually wanted to run? wasn''t this making him a joke?


    "Hahaha!"


    As expected, many of the spectators around them began tough, especially the people from the general''s office.


    It was obvious that the martial Pavilion had already been defeated. They had no more chances.


    "Trash!"


    Suddenly, the emissary of the Imperial City stood up, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Then, several red lights shed and flew past the Colosseum.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Then, the six powerhouses of the martial Pavilion fell to the ground one after another.


    Blood flowed out of their throats, and they died on the spot.


    "Ah ..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone fell silent. The Imperial City''s emissary was enraged, and blood flowed a thousand feet. No one dared to move.


    "Lord Messenger, please calm down, please calm down!"


    The great general he ding quickly stood up and saluted.


    "Hmph, Dawei city is really a city of trash!"


    "The people from the martial Pavilion are indeed trash, but the people from the general''s office will not disappoint you, Lord Messenger."


    "I hope so. If you don''t give me a satisfactory result today, you will be wasting my time. You know the consequences."


    "Understood!"


    He ding''s back was cold and he was covered in cold sweat. He had heard of the Imperial City''s Messenger''s Swift and decisive nature before, but he had never seen it for himself. Today, he had finally seen it for himself.


    The martial Pavilion''s head slumped into his chair and almost passed out. He didn''t expect that not only did these trash not bring glory to the martial Pavilion, but they had also angered the Imperial City''s emissary. How could he bear such a sin? in the future, their martial Pavilion would be finished.


    "Let''s move on to the next match immediately!" The emissary said coldly.


    "Alright," he said.


    Just as the general was about to send his powerhouses to the battlefield, he suddenly thought of a problem. The six demonic beasts below were madly tearing and devouring flesh and blood. Just now, he was only concerned about embarrassing the martial Pavilion. He had forgotten that now that the ferocious beasts had appeared at the same time, even the general''s residence would find it difficult to withstand them.


    <o>,m "This!"</o>


    "How is it?"


    The Imperial City''s Messenger was obviously impatient as he looked at he ding coldly.


    "I ..."


    He ding was depressed. Could it be that he had no choice but to bite the bullet?


    Ye chen had already seen through he ding''s problem and sneered in his heart.


    "Looks like this kid doesn''t dare to let his own team go on stage." The old ancestorughed.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s go!"


    "Alright!"


    Ye Wushuang answered decisively. It seemed that he had held it in for too long and it was time to show it.


    The two of them stood up and walked towards the arena.@@novelbin@@


    "Fellow Daoist ye, what are you doing?"


    Bu Changqing asked in surprise when he saw the two of them walk out.


    Ye chen looked at him coldly and continued to move forward.<sub> </sub>


    "No, you can ''t!"


    Bu Changqing stepped forward to stop the two of them. He looked very nervous.


    "With the current situation, how are you two going to deal with the six demonic beasts? Do you want my team to be annihted?"


    Bu Changqing looked at the other teams as he spoke. As expected, the other two teams did not dare to go up. Only ye chen and ye Wushuang wanted to go.


    "If we go up, we''ll naturally seed. Why stop us?"


    Ye Chen''s aura was so overbearing that even bu Changqing felt waves of pressure and shivered all over. However, for the sake of the city lord''s estate, he still had to voice his thoughts.


    "Six body integration stage demonic beasts? fellow Daoist ye, you''re courting death!"


    "What a joke. Since you don''t believe us, why did you invite us here?"


    With that, ye chen led ye Wushuang to the battlefield.


    "This, this!"


    Bu Changqing was speechless. He did not expect ye chen to be so arrogant that he would not listen to him at all.


    At this time, he ding smiled when he saw that ye chen and ye mo were about to enter the battlefield.


    "Great Messenger, look!"


    "Oh?"


    The Imperial City''s Messenger looked at the Colosseum and saw that ye chen and ye mo had taken the initiative to enter.


    "Interesting!"


    He was immediately interested.


    "Great Messenger, let them enter?"


    "You''re the host of thispetition, you decide!"


    "Many thanks, my Lord!"


    He ding was overjoyed. He had wanted to see his team die at the hands of these six magical beasts. Now, there was someone who would die for his team. He would let ye chen and the others enter the arena even if he had to do this a hundred times.


    "All teams from the city Lord''s mansion can enter the arena!"


    When he went to make the announcement, everyone understood what he meant and felt worried for the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Six unity stage demonic beasts! Wouldn''t the entire city Lord''s mansion be annihted?"


    "This great general is really scheming. As long as the city Lord''s mansion''s team is destroyed, their General''s mansion will definitely win!"


    "He originally wanted his own team to take all the spots, sinister."


    The crowd was disdainful of he ding''s behavior but they were puzzled when they saw ye chen and ye mo take the initiative to attack.


    The two of them entered the battlefield and faced six unity stage magical beasts at the same time. In the eyes of the crowd, this was a hopeless situation with no chance of winning. It was no different from suicide.


    "Sigh, this ..."


    Bu Changqing''s forehead was covered in sweat. He was quickly thinking about what to do. If he watched ye chen and ye mo die in the arena, the city Lord''s mansion would be finished. In that case, he might as well fight and see the results.


    "All of you, attack!"


    He shouted to the other two teams.


    "Ah?"


    The people from the other two teams were terrified. They didn''t expect that the kid would go crazy. Was bu Changqing crazy too?


    "City Lord, how do we deal with six unity stage demonic beasts?"


    "Aren''t we just going to die?"


    Bu Changqing was furious when he saw the two groups of people being afraid of death.


    "Hmph, the ye chen duo took the initiative to attack while you cowered. What are you? You''re the spirit realm''s powerhouses, while ye chen and the other guy are from the spirit realm. Don''t you have any shame?"


    "This ..."


    The six of them lowered their heads at the same time. What bu Changqing said made sense. If the people of the Spirit realm couldn''t even bepared to spirit realm cultivators, why would they even participate in the beast Battle?


    "Yes!"


    They all received the order and jumped into the Colosseum at the same time.


    Seeing the other six enter the Colosseum, ye chen shook his head slightly. Not only would these six people not help, but they might even have the opposite effect and hold them back.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing the crowd enter, the six magical beasts instantly went crazy. They were not full yet.


    "AI, these two Spirit realm people have really killed us."


    "I say, you two, get lost! Don''t get in the way of our demon ying!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold when he heard this.

 Chapter 1895 Celestial Thearch Sword Intent!

    "What? six spiritual realm experts were instantly annihted?"


    Although many people don''t think that the people from the city Lord''s mansion are very strong, they are still experts from the spiritual realm. They have spent a lot of money to hire them to deal with magical beasts, but ..."


    "The magical beasts this time are not ordinary, and there was an ident. Six magical beasts appeared at the same time. We''ve gone too far this time."


    "AI, hurry up and collect the corpses of the two people below. The only thing we can wait for now is the three teams from the general''s office."


    Everyone shook their heads and thought that ye chen and ye Wushuang were dead for sure. They were only waiting for the powerhouses of the general''s residence to clean up this mess.


    He ding was very proud of himself when he saw this.


    "Great Messenger, I will immediately send people from the general''s residence to take care of these demonic beasts. You will definitely be satisfied."


    "There''s no hurry. Aren''t there two more people down there?¡°


    "Ah?"


    He ding was stunned. He couldn''t understand why the emissaries of the Imperial City would value those two people so much. What was the use of a spirit realm guest who was only at the void training stage?


    However, this was the intention of the emissaries of the Imperial City, so he naturally would not deny it.


    "Yes!"


    He ding nodded and then shouted to the people below,"Hurry up and die, don''t waste my time."


    "What?"


    Ye chen narrowed his eyes and looked at the high tform. He found that it was he ding who was boasting shamelessly.


    "Hu!"


    Suddenly, ye Chen''s eyes released the true Samadhi fire toward he ding.


    "Ah?"


    He ding did not expect this. In a moment of desperation, he quickly retreated. However, he did not expect that the true Samadhi fire would chase after him as if it had a life of its own.


    "Damn it!"


    He shouted angrily, circting all the spiritual energy in his body, and punched out.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The true Samadhi fire and he ding''s fist radiance collided with each other and then the fist radiance dissipated. However, the power of the me was still burning and continued to force he ding to die.


    "This, this!"


    He ding turned pale with fright. He would never have thought that these three tiny primordial fires contained the power of an ancient God. They were endless and were not something he could kill.


    At this moment, the emissary of the Imperial City revealed a smile. He had not expected that the true expert was actually a foreign guest.


    "Exterminate!"


    After all, the general''s residence was the host, and it was embarrassing for him to be fooled like this. With a wave of the envoy''s hand, the true Samadhi fire was extinguished!


    Although the fire had been extinguished, he ding still felt a lingering fear in his heart.


    He immediately got up and looked down at ye chen and ye Wushuang. The power of the me was obviouslying from below. He wanted to know who it was!


    "Who started the fire?"


    "Me!"


    With a reply, his aura shook the sky, and a cold wind blew directly at he ding.


    "Ah, ah?"


    He ding retreated again, a chill running down his spine. The killing intent in that aura was too obvious.


    "You!"


    He still wanted to re up, but the emissary from the Imperial City behind gave him a look, and he didn''t dare to move.


    "Fight immediately!"


    He ding shouted while suppressing the fear in his heart.


    "Giggle!"


    Seeing this, the leader of the magical beasts suddenlyughed.


    "! Didn''t expect you to be able to make great general he ding so frightened. His frightened look is so beautiful. I really want to admire it again, hehehe!!


    The leader of the demonic beasts "words made he ding feel extremely embarrassed. As a general, he was also at thete form synthesis stage. However, he was actually reduced to such a state by a refined void martial stage guest. It was truly a loss of face.


    "You talk too much nonsense. I''ll onlyplete my mission after I''ve dealt with you!"


    The corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up slightly as he looked at the leading magical beast.


    "What?"


    The leader of the magical beasts furrowed his brows and stared at ye chen.


    Before this, he did not care about the spatial tempering stage cultivator in front of him. However, he thought that ye chen could intimidate he ding, who was at the advanced form synthesis stage. Moreover, ye chen was so domineering and confident. He knew that he had to be more serious.


    In his opinion, as long as he could defeat ye chen and lose to he ding''s team, he would have the possibility of leaving. This was the agreement he had made with he ding.


    "Giggle, kill!"<sub> </sub>


    The leader of the magical beasts waved its sharp ws and the other five magical beasts attacked one after another, surrounding ye chen and Wushuang.


    "Roar!"@@novelbin@@


    The five demonic beasts kept roaring angrily. They were all powerhouses at the form synthesis stage, so they were absolutely confident that they could defeat the two cultivators at the void training stage.


    "Devour them!"


    "Yes, devour these two human bastards!"


    "Devour!"


    A few magical beasts kept cursing.


    "Evil creature, you also dare to be enemies with the heavens?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes widened in anger. His ancient God Qi swept across the entire area, and his Supreme might intimidated the five unity realm magical beasts.


    "Ah? What''s going on? can you feel it? that heart-trembling power!"


    "This!"


    "Impossible!"


    The magical beasts felt ye Chen''s Celestial Emperor''s might at the same time. This kind of might was ingrained in his bones. Ever since he had cultivated the ancient God Power, ye Chen''s temperament had improved. This was the restoration of his domineering past!


    "Damn it, devour him!"


    The five magical beasts were shocked by ye chen. They were puzzled and even more furious. They charged forward together, wanting to devour ye chen.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Before ye chen could attack, ye Wushuang''s sword energy had already struck.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The sword Qi was extremely sharp, and the magical beasts stopped in their tracks.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The five demonic beasts revealed their sharp teeth at the same time and aimed at ye Wushuang.


    "Evil beast, how dare you disrespect your master? die!"


    In ye Wushuang''s hand, a long sword appeared. It was extremely cold and arrogant!


    "Oh?"


    The five demonic beasts sized up ye Wushuang at the same time and revealed a cold smile.


    "This kid''s meat must be very fragrant!"


    "Of course, it''s delicious. I can smell it."


    "Kill him!"


    The demonic beasts showed their greed and walked toward ye Wushuang at the same time.


    "You really don''t know the immensity of heaven and earth. You''re finished this time!"


    "Just look at his master''s appearance and I know this kid''s personality. He''s looking for death!"


    "I really don''t know what he''s thinking. Isn''t it better to admit defeat and leave the matter to the general''s office?"


    The crowd was in a heated discussion. No one thought that the ye chen duo would win.


    "Go to hell!"


    He ding muttered to himself.


    The city Lord, bu Changqing, was also shaking his head. All six of them had died. Could the two people in front of him really do it?


    He had long distrusted the emissaries he had sent out to find powerhouses. Therefore, he naturally found it difficult to trust ye chen and ye Mo''s strength.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    Suddenly, the beast started to run crazily. It was extremely fast and it rushed towards ye Wushuang.


    "Wushuang, remember that inspiration!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye Chen''s words seemed illusory but ye Wushuang understood the truth. The sword Qi flowed through his body and the body of the sword spirit reappeared.


    "Celestial Thearch sword Astral sh!"


    Ye Wushuang flew high into the sky and the celestial Thearch sword spirit appeared behind him. The majestic aura was like that of a God!


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Then, the sword Qi spontaneously came out. It contained the celestial Thearch sword intent.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    With just one sword, it tore through space and shed at the demonic beast''s ws.


    Fresh blood sttered as the power of the sword de intimidated everyone!

 Chapter 1898 Spacetime Killer!

    "Ah, very good, you''re ambitious!"


    He ding was not as angry as he had imagined. He even went up to praise ye chen but his heart was overjoyed.


    From his point of view, the three teams attacking together was clearly an act of the higher-ups, an act of seeking death. Since the other party wanted to die, he ding would of course not stop them.


    "Great Messenger, this is ye Chen''s own choice. It''s not considered me bullying him, right?"


    He ding turned around and looked at the emissary of the Imperial City. After all, ye chen was someone the emissary wanted. It would not do to kill him without the permission of the emissary.


    "Yes, no problem!"


    The purpose of the Imperial City''s emissary was very clear, and that was to find the best of the younger generation. It didn''t matter if they were people of the Spirit realm, spirit realm, or anyone else. As long as they were under the age of fifty, and their talent and strength were in his eyes, then everything else wasn''t a problem.


    Now, ye chen had taken the initiative to Challenge team three. This kind of arrogance was exactly what he wanted to see. If he seeded, he could take ye chen to the Imperial City. If he failed, it meant that ye chen was not qualified!


    No matter what the result was, it would not affect the Messenger''s mission. He had no reason to stop him.


    "Many thanks, great Messenger!"


    He ding revealed a smug smile. In his opinion, everything was going ording to n. The general''s household was about to rise.


    "You guys go easy on him, understand?"


    He ding shot a look at the three teams below. Although he said to go easy on them, the meaning in his eyes was very obvious. He wanted to kill them!


    After all, the two of them had defeated magical beasts and were older than his men. Leaving them alive would always be a disaster.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The spiritual realm expert in the Colosseum bowed and saluted, revealing a cold smile.


    The three teams turned to look at ye chen at the same time.


    "Master!"


    Ye Wushuang wanted to make a move but was stopped by ye chen.


    "Just wait for my orders!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing ye Chen''s words, ye Wushuang quickly retreated and made room for him.


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was once again stunned. Was this kid going to face three teams alone?@@novelbin@@


    Such an arrogant move shocked many people, and even more people revealed looks of disgust. They were all people of the spiritual realm, and they couldn''t see such an arrogant foreign guest!


    "Damn it!"


    The spirit realm fighters in the Colosseum had the same thought. They were all in the form synthesis stage and some of them were even at the great circle of the form synthesis stage. They were naturally indignant to be looked down upon by ye chen.


    "Kill this brat, you go!"


    "Yes!"


    The leader of the first team gave a kill order to a cultivator.


    The person who walked out of the group was a person at thete-stage of the form synthesis stage.


    "Hahaha, what a reckless foreigner. A cultivator at the void refinement realm will definitely die if he goes up against a cultivator at thete stage of the body integration realm!"


    Everyoneughed out loud. They were waiting for ye Chen''s painful death.


    Ye chen stood in front of the crowd, waiting for the challenge from the spirit realm powerhouse.


    "You''re still not going to attack?"


    However, it was clear that the spiritual realm expert didn''t want to take the initiative to attack. This would make him seem like a challenger, the one who couldn''t hold back.


    "You are the Challenger!"


    "Ha, you really think you''re a human?"


    "Our side defeated the great demonic beast, but what about you? What else could he do other than provoke them? Idiot!¡°


    "You!"


    The spirit realmbatant was thoroughly enraged by ye Chen''s assessment. He did not care who went first. As long as he killed ye chen, his mission would bepleted.


    "Kill!"<sub> </sub>


    The spirit realm expert''s figure rapidly charged forward, his entire body surrounded by a powerful spirit power. This was the spirit realm''s spirit power, and its strength was far above that of the spirit realm.


    However, as a heavenly Emperor, although ye Chen''s cultivation base had not fully recovered, he could see the various ws in this person''s body at a nce.


    "Still not avoiding my attack, looking down on me like this, you will die without a burial ce!"


    "Die!" The expert was furious. He gathered spiritual energy on his fist and made it a powerful one.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Suddenly, the surrounding space fell under the control of the ancient God Power. The powerhouse''s figure suddenly froze. He felt that his speed was still very fast but in ye Chen''s eyes, everything had changed. His speed had be extremely slow and was not even worth mentioning.


    "Yellow spring Nirvana miasma kill!"


    Ye chen extended his arm and pointed his sword-finger forward. Immediately, a ray of red psionic power was released.


    In the eyes of the powerhouse, ye Chen''s movements were very slow but he could not stop him. This was the space-time control of the ancient God Space!


    "What''s going on? his movements ..."


    As the powerhouse''s figure continued to approach ye chen, he felt more and more strange. Everything became strange as if his understanding of the surrounding space had deviated.


    However, it was extremely difficult for him to adjust.


    His figure could not stop moving forward until he saw ye Chen''s crimson red Spirit energy reach him.


    "No, no, I''m going to Dodge!"


    He finally realized the severity of the problem. His opponent''s Red light had been aimed precisely at his throat, but his body had be iparably heavy, and the simplest of dodges had be the most difficult of tasks.


    "Chi ..."


    He could only watch as the red light streaked across his throat, but he did not feel any pain.


    "This is impossible. Could it be that all of this is fake, an illusion?"


    The powerhouse''s lips curled into a smile. He thought that this was an illusion. As long as he charged through it, he could kill ye chen.


    "No, this is ..."


    Suddenly, space reversed. He saw that everything was upside down. He even saw everyone''s shocked expressions. Although they were upside down, he could clearly see that their expressions were shocked and puzzled.


    "What is this?"


    He was dumbfounded, as if he had realized something.


    The truth was right in front of him!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    That expert''s head was rolling around in the Colosseum ...


    At thest moment of his death, he did not even know how he died. This was because ye Chen''s extremely slow movements were in fact extremely fast. The battle had ended long ago but he was still immersed in his n to kill ye chen.


    "What happened?"


    It was another shocking question. How mysterious was the ancient God Space?


    "Ah?"


    Upon seeing this scene, the spiritual realm experts who were waiting for the results frowned.


    In particr, the powerhouses in the Colosseum who were directly facing ye chen were even more shocked.


    A person in thete-stage of the form synthesis stage had died in front of everyone before he could even make contact with ye chen. In fact, many people could not even see how the person had died.


    "What did you do?"


    The captain of the first team roared at ye chen.


    "I''m just sending him on his way!" Ye chen replied coldly. His emotionless reply made the powerhouse feel like he was the Grim Reaper.


    "Don''t be intimidated by him, kill him!"


    The captains of the two teams at the back shouted at the expert.


    "What are you doing? go!" He ding shouted at the same time.


    "Plop!"


    However, the captain of the first team felt his knees go soft, and he knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 1901 Spirit Peak Of The Imperial City!

    "Hahaha, I really didn''t expect this!"


    Bu Changqing was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the guest he had found for free would have such an amazing performance. Not only did he kill the six demonic beasts, but he also easily killed the general''s office''s team. In this way, the city Lord''s office would be the final winner.


    "Congrattions, city Lord!"


    Many of the spectators were fence-sitters and immediately came over to congratte the city Lord''s mansion upon seeing its rise.


    "Haha, of course, my city Lord''s mansion will win this kind ofpetition. Hmph!"


    Bu Changqing was pleased with himself. His previous attitude of thinking that ye chen and the others would not be able to achieve anything had disappeared in an instant. He did not care about his face at all. Only benefits were eternal.


    Looking at the peopleing to congratte him, bu Changqing put on a high and mighty posture and nodded slightly, which waspletely different from the way he had been before.


    "Everyone, I''ve already anticipated this, so there''s no need to be surprised."


    With that, he walked over to ye chen and the other two.


    "You three have done a great service for the prefecture. I''m going to invite you to a banquet tonight to celebrate."


    Bu Changqing stepped forward and said with a smile.


    "Eh? You have made a great contribution to the city Lord''s mansion. Ha, the three of us have participated in this battle so that we can go to higher ces. As for what you said, we don''t care at all. "


    With that, ye chen turned around and left. The great ancestor and ye Wushuang followed.


    "Ah, this?"


    Bu Changqing''s face darkened as he watched ye chen and the other two leave. He was filled with regret.


    "It seems that my previous attitude has angered these three?"


    No matter what he thought, ye chen would note back.


    "Ah, so the three of them have nothing to do with bu Changqing? I was happy for nothing!"


    Seeing how cold ye chen and bu Changqing''s rtionship was, everyone shook their heads and left. Bu Changqing''s glorious moment had notsted for a moment before it disappeared.


    At the end of the day, ye chen was the one who had brought this upon them. What did it have to do with the city Lord''s mansion?


    "Please!"


    The Imperial City''s emissary brought ye chen and the other two onto the sword boat and flew directly toward the Imperial City.


    The spiritual realm''s Imperial City was located above the nine Heavens, between the sea of clouds, on the spiritual peak!


    The sword boat flew forward, and the sea of clouds was dense. It was like a Fairnd.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, you''re so powerful at such a young age and can easily fight those above your level. You''re indeed an elite of the human race!"


    The Imperial City''s Messenger looked at ye chen, his heart filled with joy.


    This time, when he came out to find the elites of the human race, the spirit Emperor had told him that the selection conditions were to only consider strength and age, regardless of background.


    This was because the selection of talents this time was of great importance.


    "You''re too polite, senior is the true expert!"


    Ye chen replied calmly. He could tell at a nce that the emissary in front of him was a tribtion transcendence expert. His cultivation base might have just entered the Tribtion transcendence stage but he relied on the high-density spiritual energy in the spirit realm to cultivate. His Foundation was several times stronger than that of the spirit realm.


    In other words, even though they were both tribtion passing cultivators, the blissful schr and the emissaries from the Imperial City were not on the same level.


    "I wouldn''t dare. Based on your talent, you''ll definitely achieve body integration in less than ten years!"


    "Ten years?"


    "Eh? Does fellow Daoist ye have any other opinions?"


    Ye chen sneered at the Messenger''s confusion.


    "I ascended to the spirit realm to improve my cultivation as soon as possible. There are many more important things waiting for me to do. Ten years is too long."


    "Oh? In that case, how long does fellow Daoist ye think he''ll need to reach the body integration stage?"


    "Three months!"


    "What?"


    The Imperial City''s Messenger''s brows furrowed, his heart filled with shock.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, isn''t this a little too exaggerated?" He said with a smile.


    "You''re too short-sighted, why say so much!"<sub> </sub>


    Ye chen did not want to say anything more. Although the person in front of him was a tribtion-transcending expert, in terms of vision, the difference between him and the eye of the heavenly Emperor was too great. There was no way tomunicate with him.


    "This ... Sigh!"


    The Imperial City''s emissary sighed slightly. He thought that ye chen was still too arrogant. Although he was talented, he still needed to be trained.


    However, this would not affect his judgment of ye chen because the spiritual realm needed a talent like him right now.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The sword boat entered the cloud ocean, and its speed increased instead of decreasing. It was the emissary of the Imperial City who had used a secret technique to increase its speed with the help of the power of the cloud ocean.


    After six hours, everyone entered the cloud Sea.


    "Spirit peak is just ahead. Everyone, be careful."


    After the Imperial Messenger''s reminder, he steered the sword boat into the depths of the sea of clouds.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In the sky, Thunder rumbled, and a destion Qi filled the sky, shaking everyone''s hearts.


    Z, Z, Z!


    Following that, the lightning and thunder continued to charge forward. It actually didn''t care who was in front of it, it just attacked.


    "No wonder this person told us to be careful.¡°


    Ye chen could tell at a nce that there was a huge formation hidden in the clouds. The rules and arrangement of this formation were extremelyplicated. It even contained immortal spells. At least, this meant that Immortals were involved.


    "An immortal?"


    At the thought of this, ye Chen''s heart was filled with excitement. Ever since he came to the human world to re-cultivate, he had not seen an immortal.


    Immortals were illusory existences, at least to ordinary people.


    The itinerant Immortals among them were even more so.


    They traveled the world, went to the heavens, and went to theherworld. Not only did they have extraordinary cultivation, but they were also carefree Warriors.


    Ye chen closed his eyes to sense the energy of the Grand formation around him. As expected, he urately captured the immortal energy contained in one of the rule fragments.


    "Loose immortal!"@@novelbin@@


    The mumbling attracted the attention of the emissaries from the Imperial City.


    Fellow Daoist ye, you didn''t see any clues, did you?"


    Although he could not believe it, the Imperial City''s emissary noticed that ye chen had been acting strangely since he entered the sea of clouds. Now that he had mentioned the name of an itinerant immortal, he could not help but think that ye chen had seen through the cloud formation.


    "The cloud ocean Chura formation is indeed exquisite."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, the Imperial City''s Messenger turned pale with fright.


    It was impossible for him to see through the intricacies of such a formation. The person in front of him was only at the void refinement realm, but he was able to see through the core of the formation.


    Facing the shocked emissaries of the Imperial City, ye chen was unperturbed. He seemed to think that it was an extremely simple matter to see the key to this array.


    The Imperial City''s Messenger sized ye chen up again and was even more shocked.


    "He''s so calm, as if he''s an old monster who''s been cultivating for ten thousand years. Isn''t that too abnormal?"


    He kept shaking his head, unable to understand the crux of the matter. However, he felt even more that it was heaven''s help for him to be able to find such a talent.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The sword boat sped through the clouds and entered thest great Dao of the cloud Sea.


    "Everyone, please!"


    The Imperial City''s emissary made an inviting gesture and ye chen and the other two flew off the boat.


    "The Imperial City''s spiritual peak is right in front of us. Once we enter, please do not move and follow me to meet the spiritual Emperor!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ye chen led the great ancestor and Wushuang to keep up with the envoy.


    The four of them passed through the cloud Sea Avenue and entered the Imperial City. Suddenly, a strong pressure hit them.

 Chapter 1902 The Six Arts Of Immortal And Demon!

    The powerful pressure was suffocating.


    Ye chen could feel that this pressure also contained powerful immortalw. This kind of power was not something that a cultivator who had crossed the Tribtion could create.


    "Please!"


    The Imperial City''s emissary said to ye chen and the other two.


    He was observing ye Chen''s expression. However, under such pressure, ye Chen''s expression was very calm. There was not even a trace of shock. This made him feel very strange.


    It was impossible for someone in the spirit realm to be so calm when faced with such an unbelievable pressure.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, did you feel anything?"


    Finally, the Imperial City Messenger could not help but ask.


    "Mm ..."


    Ye chen took a deep breath and nodded slightly.


    "The spiritual Qi in this spirit peak is extremely dense. One breath of it will make you feel refreshed and very good.¡°


    "Only these?"


    "What else is there?"


    "This ..."


    The Imperial City''s emissaries looked at the great ancestor and ye Wushuang behind them. The two of them were obviously suppressed by the celestial spell and looked very unnatural. Only ye chen waspletely fine.


    "Ha, I''m fine!"


    The messenger smiled and didn''t say anything else, but he was secretly happy.


    This time, he had gone to all the major cities to find young and promising people. His goal was very important, as it was rted to the future of the spirit realm and the devil World.


    Therefore, to be able to find someone like ye chen, who had profound and unfathomable strength, was exactly what he wanted.


    Da, da, da!"


    The four of them walked to the front of the hall, and a row of Imperial Guards appeared in front of them.


    Ye chen nced at them. These Imperial Guards werepletely different from the ones in the previous cities. These Imperial Guards had extremely high cultivation bases, all of them at the early stage of crossing cmity. When they saw ye Chen''s group of four, they looked mighty and exuded a powerful pressure.


    "Who are you?"


    One of them walked out. He was wearing a golden armor and holding a golden halberd. He was the captain of the Imperial Guards.


    Ye chen nced at him. This person''s cultivation base had actually reached thete-stage of crossing cmity.


    "I''m the emissary of the spirit Emperor. I''m here to bring the human geniuses."


    "A genius?"


    The Imperial Guard Captain looked at ye chen and sneered.


    "Void refinement realm? great Messenger, have you gone senile?"


    "Captain, even though this man''s cultivation is not high, he is extremely powerful. He is not at a disadvantage when facing someone at thete stages of the unity stage. If I don''t rmend such a genius to my Emperor, wouldn''t it be a dereliction of my duty?"


    "Hahaha, what a joke!"


    The captain of the Imperial Guards looked at ye chen coldly. A powerful energy suppressed ye chen.


    "What?"


    Ye chen was furious that he was treated this way before he even entered the main hall.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    p The powerful energy pressed down on ye chen, but he was not afraid at all. He stood still like Mount Tai and the Big Dipper, acting naturally.</anda>


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Of course, when facing ate-stage crossing cmity cultivator, the cultivation base suppression was too severe. Ye chen directly activated the ancient God Power and created the ancient God Space.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The massive power came crashing down, but ye chen instantly hid it in the ancient God Space.


    Although from an outsider''s point of view, this power was constantly spinning around ye Chen''s body, in reality, it was trapped in the ancient God Space.


    "What?"


    The Imperial Guard captain''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Impossible!"


    His face revealed a shocked expression. Although he didn''t use any unparalleled super power, he was still ate dujie stage expert while this brat in front of him was only at the void refinement realm. How could he resist the power of his pressure?


    "Hahaha, what do you think, Captain of the Imperial Guards?"


    The Imperial City Messengerughed as he looked at the invitation letter.


    "Mm ..."


    The captain of the Imperial Guards gave ye chen a meaningful look. He looked at ye chen coldly, still a little unconvinced.


    "Hmph, this is nothing. Since the great Messenger has vouched for you, I won''t stop you. But remember, don''t be too arrogant."


    He gestured for the Imperial Guards to move aside, and they all made way for him.<sub> </sub>


    The Imperial City''s Messenger was very proud. He knew that the head of the Imperial Guards had always been very proud, even to messengers like him. He did not expect to be defeated by ye chen today. This was a rare sight.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The doors of the hall before them slowly opened as a heavy feeling washed over them. This was an ancient aura, the hidden fortune of the heavens and earth within spirit peak.


    "Please!"


    "En!"


    Ye chen nodded and walked forward. He could keenly sense that an extremely powerful energy had appeared in front of him.


    "The two of you, please wait outside,"


    "What?"


    Ye chen looked at the envoy.@@novelbin@@


    "Fellow Daoist ye, this meeting is no small matter. Let''s follow the rules."


    Ye chen motioned for the great ancestor and Wushuang to stay and followed the emissary into the main hall.


    In the main hall, the ancient aura from before was even stronger. Ye chen could feel it very clearly.


    He looked ahead and sawyers of light screens.


    "What?"


    Ye chen squinted his eyes and observed carefully, but he still could not find any useful information.


    He immediately realized that this was the power of a domain.


    There seemed to be a person sitting on the throne, but it didn''t seem like a person. It was extremely illusory.


    Fellow Daoist ye, I''ll leave the rest of the conversation to the spirit Emperor."


    "Alright!"


    Ye chen agreed and continued to move forward.


    Behind them, the emissaries of the Imperial City walked out of the hall.


    The space was filled with a holy aura that seemed to be drawing upon the psionic power in ye Chen''s body.


    "Ye chen!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the throne and entered ye Chen''s ears.


    This kind of sound could shake a person''s soul, but ye chen smiled coldly and did not care at all.


    "Such arrogance, what abilities do you have?"


    "There''s no need to talk about my abilities. Why are you spending so much effort to find a genius?"


    "How can you talk to me? of course you''re not afraid of death."


    "Hahaha, a puny little spiritual Emperor, you''re not worthy of my attention!"


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s words caused the entire space to tremble. On the throne, a powerful energy attacked ye chen.


    "Ah!"


    With a cold shout, ye Chen''s unparalleled power erupted. The immortal Flying Dagger''s de light flickered and shattered the energy that was charging at him.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The space was constantly filled with all kinds of spiritual energy explosions, but ye chen was unscathed.


    "Hahaha!"


    Suddenly, a shockingugh came from the throne.


    "Your confidence surprised me."


    "You''re already surprised by this? your level of surprise is too low. "


    "Are you sure I won''t kill you?"


    "You''re searching for me for thousands of miles to kill me? Do you think I''m a three-year-old kid?"


    "Good spirit!"


    Light and shadow flickered, and a door appeared in the space. A person walked out from it. It was the true body of the spirit Emperor.


    Ye chen looked at the man. He had the air of a Sage and an extraordinary temperament.


    "You are the first person who dares to talk to me like this. However, you made the right bet. I am looking for geniuses for the great n of the human race. I will not kill you easily."


    "If you have something to say, then say it directly. Why beat around the bush?"


    Ye chen stepped forward and faced the spirit Emperor.


    "This is going to be a big operation."


    "What action?"


    "Six arts of immortal and demon!"

 Chapter 1905 Before The Expedition!

    Ye chen had advanced to the form synthesis stage and at the same time, his one-star ancient God Body had advanced to rank two. His strength had increased greatly.


    This was ye Chen''s preparation for the six techniques of immortal demon.


    The spiritual Emperor was already very powerful, but he was still very cautious about the six arts of immortal and demon. This was enough to show that the immortal and demon operation this time was not simple.


    The next day, the spirit Emperor met ye chen again.


    "Ye chen, your cultivation base has already broken through to the form synthesis stage. That''s incredible."


    Sensing ye Chen''s current strong foundation, the spirit Emperor was very happy. It was clear that it was ye chen who had triggered the phenomenonst night.


    "The cultivation resources sent by the spirit Emperor also helped me a lot. When will the six arts of immortal and demon be held?"


    "The time is still early!"


    "Oh?"


    "In seven days."


    "Why?"


    "ording to the calctions of the demon race''s priest, there will be strange phenomena in the sky in seven days. It is the time to open the secret realm."


    Upon hearing this, ye Chen''s first thought was whether this was a conspiracy of the demons.


    The spirit Emperor seemed to have read ye Chen''s mind and said,""The secret ne was created by a super, it''s not something the demon race can control. Don''t worry about that. Moreover, after entering the secret realm, the twelve of you, six Immortals and six Devils, will have to work together. If there''s an ident, you''ll all be doomed. "


    "En!"


    Ye chen nodded.


    "This is a ssic that I''ve been studying with all my heart. It''s called the ''Heavenly Star Imperial heart technique''. It''ll definitely be of help to your cultivation. Take it."


    "Many thanks!"


    Ye chen took the Jade slip and imbued it with psionic power. In an instant, countless pieces of information entered his mind.


    Although these mind control techniques were almost useless to ye chen, as a heavenly Emperor re-cultivating, many of his mind control techniques were of a higher level than this. It was just that the time was not right, so he did not use them.


    However, this was a kind gesture from a spirit Emperor. He didn''t want to expose his identity, so he epted it.


    "Have you found the other five?"


    "I''ve already found it!"


    The spirit Emperor pointed at the air. Spiritual energy gathered, and a light screen appeared.


    On the screen, five people appeared. They were the five people who had cooperated with ye chen this time.


    "These five people are all at thete stages of the unity stage, and some of them even have the strength to pass the heavenly Tribtion. What do you think?"


    Ye chen looked at the information on the five of them and nodded slightly.


    In fact, he didn''t care about these five people at all. He wouldn''t share what he wanted with anyone in this secret realm.


    "Since there''s no problem, we''ll gather at the mountain Gate in seven days!"


    "Understood!"


    Ye chen turned around and left, returning to his residence.


    Fellow Daoist ye, is there any request for the spirit Emperor to summon you this time?" The old ancestor said.


    "It''s still about the six techniques of immortal and demon. It''ll open in seven days. "@@novelbin@@


    "It''s that urgent?"


    "It''s the demons who can''t hold back. Forefather, Wushuang, this time you will be outside and I will be inside. If the situation changes, I''m afraid I can''t help you. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "After seven days, you will leave spirit peak in secret and wait for my news."


    "This ... Aren''t you in danger?"


    "Forefather, are you saying that you don''t have confidence in me?"


    "Hahaha, I dare not, I dare not!"


    The great ancestor smiled and denied it. Then, he and ye Wushuang followed ye Chen''s instructions.


    Ye chen continued to use the various treasures and spirit stones given to him by the spirit Emperor to cultivate.


    Although he had advanced to the form synthesis stage and his strength had increased greatly, ye chen still did not know what kind of people the demons would send to participate in this operation. He had to be fully prepared.


    He sat cross-legged on the futon and meditated.


    Ye chen did not eat or drink for seven days in a row. His heart was as still as water.


    In this process, his rank two ancient God Body was moreplete, and his body integration realm cultivation was incredibly sturdy. Even if he encountered a tribtion transcendence expert, he wouldn''t have any problems.<sub> </sub>


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly, the world trembled and the sound of a bell rang out.


    Ye chen opened his eyes. The meridians in his body were filled with ancient God Power. He activated the light of the stars and day came.


    Under the starlight and neon lights, ye chen walked out.


    At the spirit peak square, outside the gate, the spirit Emperor came in person.


    "Everyone, this operation is rted to the future situation of our spirit realm and devil realm, so we must not be careless. Is ye chen here?"


    Hearing the Spirit Emperor''s call, ye chen flew out.


    With the Starlight following him, his presence was Grand. The moment he appeared, he attracted the attention of the other five.


    "This man is the leader of this operation. His name is ye chen!"


    A cultivator said to a white-robed young master.


    "Hmph! He''s just entered the form synthesis stage, yet he''s already so arrogant. What a joke!"


    The young man in white sneered. He could tell at a nce that ye chen was not a native of the spiritual realm.


    "Young master Yu Feng, this person is leading us. What is the spiritual Emperor thinking?"


    At this moment, a man in brocade clothes came forward and said to the young man in white.


    "Who knows? we''re proud sons of heaven in the spiritual realm, yet we''re being led by someone in the spiritual realm. How despicable!"


    The two of them were not convinced and looked at the other three.


    The three of them were all from prestigious families and had extraordinary cultivation. The strongest of them was called Yuchi Fengyun, and was someone who had the strength to pass through the Tribtion. For this operation, he had dyed the timing of his tribtion. He had originally thought that he would definitely be the leader of this operation, but he hadn''t expected that a spirit realm brat would steal the limelight. Naturally, he was very unhappy.


    "Senior brother Windcloud, we''ve beenpletely suppressed by our guest this time."


    The two young masters, Bai Yi and Jin Yi, came over and said.


    "Linlong, Yufeng, you''ve also seen that kid."


    "Hmph, this person is arrogant and despotic. The spirit Emperor summoned him and he actually flew up the stage. He really doesn''t know what''s good for him."


    "Trash that just entered the body integration stage. It''s shameful to lead us!"


    The three of them looked angry at the same time.


    "All of you,e on stage!"


    The spirit Emperor said to the five great experts below.


    "AI!"


    The five of them were very unconvinced, but it was useless. This was the order of the spirit Emperor, and they didn''t dare to disobey.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Everyone flew up the stage one after another, not wanting to be overshadowed by ye chen.


    "Feng Yun, do you have any objections to my arrangement?"


    The spirit Emperor stepped forward and asked the five of them.


    <o>,m "This!"</o>


    Yuchi Fengyun respected the spirit Emperor very much, so he didn''t want to cause any trouble. However, the four people behind him kept adding fuel to the fire.


    "Lord spirit Emperor, what is this person''s ability to dare lead our team?"


    Zhou Yufeng stepped forward and questioned.


    "Yufeng!" Yuchi Fengyun wanted to stop him, but Zhou Yufeng had already made up his mind and wouldn''t retreat.


    "Hahaha, I have my reasons for letting ye chen be the leader. His strength is not inferior to yours. In fact, he might even be above you."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, even if it was a spirit Emperor, Zhou Yufeng could only sneer.


    "Lord spirit Emperor, although you are the Supreme Leader of the spirit realm, you can''t speak nonsense."


    "Oh? How can I speak nonsense?"


    "This person has just entered the form synthesis stage not long ago, so how can he be above us? Moreover, he''s an ascender of the spirit realm, so his Foundation must be extremely wed. He''ll only be a burden if he goes with us!"


    "What?"


    When ye chen heard this, he looked at Zhou Yufeng coldly. He had been holding back for a long time but he did not expect these people to go from bad to worse!

 Chapter 1908 The Gate Of Life And Death!

    After entering the secret cave, ye chen continued to move forward. He did not care about the people behind him at all. He also did not care about the demon dweller who was cooperating with him. What he wanted was to find out the truth of this secret cave as soon as possible.


    "Which expert is able to create such a secret cave where both Immortals and demons are present?"


    Ye chen began to think. He quickly recalled his own experience.


    He believed that this expert had to have lived both lives as a demon and as a human, or perhaps even had achieved outstanding results in both lives, finally being able to create such an exquisite formation cave.


    This was the trial ground of the immortal and demon ns. From the design, it could even be seen that the two ns had to help each other in order to carry out certain operations. Was there some hidden message in this?


    Just as ye chen was searching for the truth, the demons led by Li Xiong also parted ways with the humans led by Yuchi Fengyun. They seemed to deliberately not want to walk with the humans. After all, this was an extremely dangerous thing to do in the secret cave.


    Soon, Yuchi Fengyun and the others noticed this.


    "This is strange." Zhou Yufeng said.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuchi Fengyun asked.


    "Don''t you find it strange? ording to the previous reports, Immortals and Devils were the ones who entered the secret cave. But now, the devil race has left us so quickly, and it''s obvious that they did it on purpose. Something''s not right."


    Zhou Yufeng''s words aroused the suspicion of the others.


    "Senior brother Feng Yun, ording to the heaven''s favorites who entered the secret cave, the cave is filled with danger. Many of the predicaments can only be solved by the power of both Immortals and demons. This demon is so confident that he can solve it himself, or is there some secret that he hasn''t told us?"


    Huo linlong was smart for once and expressed his opinion.


    Yuchi Fengyun couldn''t help but start to think about the various suspicions of his junior brothers.


    "And that ye chen, he''s actually traveling alone. Isn''t he looking for death? it''s very suspicious."


    Someone suddenly said.


    "Ye chen? Hmph, that kid is an idiot. Nothing he does is suspicious. We have to keep up with Li Xiong and the others. Buddha might be fooled!¡°


    "Alright!"


    Everyone agreed and rushed in the direction Li Xiong had gone.


    At that moment, the group that entered the secret cave split into two groups. Ye chen advanced alone while the others followed Li Xiong''s footsteps.


    No one knew what they were about to face!


    After traveling alone for three hundred Li, Ye chen felt a subtle change in his environment. The surrounding space had be cold.


    This chill wasn''t just from his body, but also from the imbnce of his energy.


    "Is this the energy imbnce that the spirit Emperor is worried about?"


    This was because ye chen was not apanied by the person who had formed the brand. As a result, the immortal demon power between them was unbnced, which was bound to cause such a strange change.


    "Interesting!"


    Ye chen smiled and began to circte his demonic technique.


    A Supreme-grade demonic pattern instantly appeared on his right arm.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The demon matrix emitted a powerful demon energy that surrounded ye Chen''s body. At the same time, ye chen released his psionic power. The two powersplemented each other without any disharmony.


    As the immortal and demonic powers circted, ye chen felt the cold feeling on the surface of his body gradually disappear.


    The cold feeling disappeared and ye chen continued to fly.


    After another three hundred miles, ye chen found three passages.


    "Life, death, and peace!"


    Above the three passages, three words appeared.


    "What''s the meaning of this?"


    What did these three words represent?


    Ye chen looked at the three gates. The gate of life and the gate of death all contained powerful energy. This energy was constantly stirring up the wind and clouds, making it very chaotic.


    The energy within the harmony Gate was extremely stable, as if everything was peaceful. It also seemed to be telling the visitor that it was the answer to the choice.


    At the same time, in another passage, Yuchi Fengyun and the others had already caught up with Li Xiong and the other demon dwellers.


    "Why are you guys running so fast? aren''t you afraid of energy imbnce?"


    Yuchi Fengyun gradually calmed down as he watched Li Xiong and the others catch up. After all, as long as there were Immortals and demons present, the energy imbnce wouldn''t happen. They were temporarily safe.<sub> </sub>


    "Hahaha, Yuchi Fengyun, I''ve heard that you''re one of the heaven''s favorites from the drunken maniac race. I didn''t expect you to be so cowardly!"


    Li Xiong said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Yuchi Fengyun red at Li Xiong, his heart filled with anger.


    "Senior brother, don''t be rash!"


    Zhou Yufeng stepped forward and said.


    Yuchi Fengyun snorted coldly and didn''t respond to Li Xiong.


    "Li Xiong, don''t talk nonsense. My senior brother Feng Yun is extremely powerful, but he''s kind. You should be very clear that unless we join forces, we can forget about getting any treasures. I''m sure you''re all aware of the casualties of the people who entered the secret cave before. If you don''t cooperate, only death awaits you. "


    Zhou Yufeng stepped forward to negotiate.


    "You''re right, I don''t have any intention of not cooperating!"@@novelbin@@


    Suddenly, Li Xiong''s attitude took a 180-degree turn. He actually epted the cooperation.


    "What?"


    Yuchi Fengyun was suspicious and felt that something was wrong. However, working together would be beneficial to him, so he had no reason to stop them.


    "Alright, Li Xiong, it''s best that you agree to cooperate."


    "Where''s your leader?¡°


    "Leader? Hahaha, that idiot is already on his way. I guess he''s already dead somewhere. "


    "That''s good too. This trash might affect our n. Let''s go together!"


    "I agree!"


    Yuchi Fengyun and Li Xiong nodded at each other, and the people behind them followed.


    Soon, they arrived at arge hall and threerge doors appeared in front of them.


    "Life and death?"


    Yuchi Fengyun looked at the three doors with a puzzled expression.


    He looked at Li Xiong, hoping to get an answer from him.


    "Hehe, there''s no point in looking at me. I''m not excited!"


    Li Xiong spread out his hands and put on an innocent look. However, Yuchi Fengyun seemed to have seen something from his strange smile.


    "Li Xiong, why don''t you make the choice?"


    Yuchi Fengyun made a gesture of invitation.


    "Oh? The human race''s heaven''s favorite is really kind. Or do you not even have the courage to make a choice?"


    "Li Xiong, our time is limited. If we can''tplete the operation within twenty-four hours, the secret cave will close and we will all die."


    "Good, good!¡°


    Li Xiong sneered and walked to the three gates.


    "Well ... Life, death, and. Hahaha, then we''re all smart people, so we''ll naturally choose to create the life gate!"


    He walked towards the life gate. Yuchi Fengyun and the others felt that it made sense and followed him. However, just before he entered the gate, Li Xiong suddenly stopped.


    "What?"


    Yuchi Fengyun and the others trembled and stopped in their tracks.


    They thought that Li Xiong was waiting for them to enter the life gate so that something bad would happen.


    "Please!"


    "Li Xiong, this is your choice, so please go ahead!"


    "Hmph, trash! I choose the gate of death!"


    Suddenly, Li Xiong actually changed his mind and directly entered the gate of death.

 Chapter 1910 1915-Game!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    At this moment, a golden core floated out of the Golden Buddha''s body.


    "Oh?"


    Ye chen reached out and the Golden pill entered his palm.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    On top of the Golden core, it was constantly releasing powerful demonic energy, which waspletely inconsistent with the spiritual power moves of the Golden Buddha.


    "Immortal and demon dual cultivation, interesting!"


    Ye chen put away the demonic pill and scanned his surroundings.


    "Go!"


    With a punch, the Golden Buddha shattered on the spot with a loud bang.


    At the same time, a stone door appeared behind the Golden Buddha.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The moment the stone door appeared, the surrounding space trembled rapidly, and countless rocks fell from the roof.


    It was obvious that this ce was about to copse.


    "What?"


    Ye chen looked at the stone door and found that it did not open by itself. There were two shing spots of light.


    The light spots flickered and quickly formed two seals.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were sharp as he looked at the seal. He found that the attributes of these two seals were fundamentally different. One was psionic while the other was Pandora demon ability.


    "Hahaha!"


    Heughed out loud. As expected, this was the hidden meaning behind the peace gate. The inside of the peace gate seemed calm and peaceful, but every time they advanced, they would have to face the test of Immortals and demons. Without a spirit cultivator and a demon cultivator present at the same time, opening the stone gate would be an illusion.


    The vibration in the space would trigger the destruction formation. If the stone door could not be opened within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, death would be the result.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Crack, crack, crack!@@novelbin@@


    With a huge tremor, the floor cracked, and a deep abyss-like cave appeared below.


    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with fire as he looked down into the cave.


    A terrifying scene unfolded. Under the catbs, waves of resentment rose into the air, constantly eroding people''s minds.


    Looking closely, there were countless bones buried under the catbs. They were the geniuses who had died here.


    There were geniuses of the demon race, as well as prodigies of the human race. They were all experts, but they all had their own thoughts and entered the harmony Gate. They didn''t travel together. In the end, they couldn''t open the celestial Devil Stone gate and could only die in the hands of the creator.


    In fact, even if they travelled together with the power of Immortals and demons, they would still die Here if their Foundation was not strong enough or theirprehension was not strong enough.


    The gate of life, the gate of death, and the gate of peace!


    Among the three gates, the most dangerous one was the peace gate!


    "How can such a stone gate stop me?"


    Ye chen looked at the stone door coldly and flew up.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Suddenly, the stone door released the celestial demon light and charged toward ye chen.


    "Exterminate!"


    Ye chen pointed with his sword finger. The underworld Nirvana finger was sharp and shattered the celestial demon light on the spot.


    Then, the Supreme-grade demon crests on ye Chen''s left hand continued to extend. A dark fist radiance burst forth. On his right hand, psionic energy exploded and his palm energy bloomed.


    "Asura sky shaking killing Hades Heavenly Thunder God destroying palm!"


    His left hand was mana shock kill, while his right hand was psionic God-destroying palm.


    Two powerful auras shot out from the seal on the stone door.


    At this moment, the destruction formation had reached its limit and ye chen had lost his foothold.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The walls around them shot out powerful beams of spiritual and demonic energy, killing the people in front of them.<sub> </sub>


    In truth, ye chen could have broken the stone door and left long ago but he just wanted to see the truth of this arcane realm and see the most secretive information.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly, from the roof and from the cave, a long spear array rushed out. It continuously pressed its palms together in the middle, wanting to kill the people in the hall.


    "I''ll let you guys kill me!"


    Ye chen did not Dodge. Instead, he floated in the air and allowed the spear formation to crush him.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    When the spear formation touched ye Chen''s body, the imagined killing scene did not exist at all. The spears that were aimed at ye chen shattered and turned into dust.


    "It''s better for the vicious formation to disappear!"


    Ye chen took a step forward and charged toward the stone door.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The stone door opened and ye chen walked into the long corridor.


    After that, the stone door slowly closed. Ye chen patted the dust off his body and continued to move forward as if nothing had happened.


    The immortal cultivators and demon cultivators who had entered the gate of death had also arrived in arge hall.


    "Li Xiong, you''re moving so fast, do you have a map?"


    Finally, Yuchi Fengyun couldn''t take it anymore and questioned Li Xiong.


    "Hahaha, Yuchi Fengyun, what do you mean by this? you should be very clear about the special characteristics of this secret realm. Every time we enter, this secret realm will change and bepletely different from before. Do you think it''s possible to get the map of this ce?"


    Faced with Yuchi Fengyun''s question, Li Xiongughed coldly in response.


    "This!"


    Yuchi Fengyun turned to look at Zhou Yufeng, Huo linlong, and the others behind him. They were all deep in thought.


    There were many characteristics of this secret realm. After hundreds of years of research, the spiritual realm and the demon Realm hade to a consensus. One of them was the automatic change of the formation.


    "Could it be ... That you demons have deciphered thew of change?"


    Huo linlong suddenly asked.


    "What?"


    Hearing this question, Li Xiong''s eyes turned cold, as if this question had touched on his forbidden area.


    Yuchi Fengyun noticed the change in Li Xiong''s expression, and nodded slightly.


    "Li Xiong, we''re partners. You should know very well that in this secret realm, only death awaits Immortals and demons if they don''t cooperate. In order to obtain more treasures, the first thing they had to do was cooperate. Don''t worry, we''ll distribute the treasures with you reasonably. "


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course, I, Yuchi Fengyun, am a man of my words!"


    "Then I''ll have to thank you. I do know of a good ce!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Yuchi Fengyun and the others instantly became interested.


    As the youngest heaven''s pride experts who had entered the secret realm, they had long wanted to make a great contribution to the older experts so that they would not look down on their generation. Li Xiong''s words were exactly what they wanted.


    Moreover, Yuchi Fengyun was about to step into the Tribtion stage. This was a threshold. As long as he overcame it, he would be able to cultivate diligently for a few hundred years in the future, and it was even possible for him to be an itinerant immortal. This was Yuchi Fengyun''s main purpose in exploring the secret realm.


    "Li Xiong, find the treasure. I only want the one that can help me pass the Tribtion. The rest will be yours. Tell me quickly!"


    Yuchi Fengyun''s words displeased Zhou Yufeng, Huo linlong, and the others. They really didn''t want to share the treasures with the demons like that.


    "Very well, Yuchi Fengyun. I knew you were the strongest heaven''s favorite of the human race, and also the smartest. I''ve found the right person to work with this time." Li Xiong praised.


    "Ha, as long as brother li and I work together, there''s no obstacle we can''t pass!"


    "Naturally!"


    Seeing Yuchi Fengyun''s increasing trust in Him, Li Xiong was secretly happy.


    As for Zhou Yufeng and the others, they weren''t very happy. They knew that if they really found the treasure, Li Xiong and Yuchi Fengyun would have to split it up. This wasn''t very beneficial to them.


    "No more nonsense, hurry up and act!"


    "Brother li, lead the way!"

 Chapter 1913 Eight-Gate Divine Disc!

    Breaking through the dark Peak, ye chen continued to move forward.


    After passing through the corridor, he entered a rotating Hall.


    There were several passages in the hall, but no one knew where they led to.


    Ye chen observed these passages carefully. It was eight gates!


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The energy was out of bnce. As the eight gates rotated, countless psionic and Mystic energies attacked ye chen.


    "Oh?"


    Ye chen smiled. He condensed Qi on his sword-finger and swept it around. Suddenly, the Pandora demon ability and psionic ability exploded.


    "This is a good ce to cultivate. I''ve just advanced to the form synthesis stage, so I''d like to see what this so-called energy imbnce is like!"


    Everyone else was avoiding the destructive effect of the energy imbnce but ye chen was looking for it!


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Sensing that ye chen had entered the eight gates, the surrounding space trembled rapidly. The eight gates rotated continuously and changed.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, one of the doors opened. Ye Chen''s eyes swept across the room. It was the door!


    The Qian Pce in the Northwest, the creation of all things!


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Inside the door, spiritual energy grew vigorously and evolved continuously, turning into a sharp sword that shone with golden light and looked extraordinary.


    "Ha, today, I will subdue the eight gates!"


    Ye chen was very satisfied with the formation in front of him. This eight gates was extremely profound and he had already predicted that the core of this formation was under the main hall.


    "Kill!"


    His body instantly moved and he went straight for the golden sword.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The golden sword''s entire body shed with golden light, and sword Qi shot out in all directions.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The surrounding space rapidly exploded. Ye chen released his movement divine ability.


    The nine Heavens Yu treading steps was iparably exquisite. Every step he took was between the cracks of the exploding space. It was ingenious beyondpare.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The sword Qi attacked indiscriminately, and the sword path began to be extremely chaotic.


    "There''s actually such a variation!"


    Ye chen was overjoyed. This kind of formation variation was very clever and powerful.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The cracked earth became more and more shattered. Ye Chen''s figure stepped on the seven stars and walked in a circle.


    "Go!"


    Ye chen threw the immortal Flying Dagger.


    "Master, watch me!"


    The immortal ying Flying Dagger flickered with immortal light. Each ray of immortal light was like a sharp de that cut through the air and contained extremely powerful cuttingws.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    In just one blow, the countless rocks that had been flying in the air were shattered.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The immortal ying Flying Dagger spun rapidly and returned to ye Chen''s hand.


    "Collect!"


    Ye chen released the space-ripping beast and its powerful suction suppressed the golden sword''s might.


    "Ancient God Power!"


    His ancient God Power erupted. The golden sword could not resist and was instantly subdued by ye chen. At the same time, ye chen controlled the power to open the door.


    "Get straight to the point, kill!"


    Activating the power to open the door, ye chen evolved the mountains into a bombardment.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Mountains fell from the sky and rushed out of the gate, directly attacking the formation.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    At this moment, the rest gate of the kan Pce in the North opened.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The flood was like a fierce dragon crossing the river and devouring people.


    "When wateres, cover it with earth!"


    Ye chen flew out, stepping on the peaks, and headed straight for the life gate in the northeast.


    "Ancient God Power!"


    He unleashed the ancient God palm, mming it into the life gate.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Instantly, the gate of life, unable to bear the might of the ancient God, opened on the spot.


    Earth-type gate of life. Ye chen stomped on the ground and activated all the divine power in his body. He activated the power of endless life and endless earth rose from the ground.<sub> </sub>


    "Boom boom boom!"


    When a great flood or a ferocious beast met an endless amount of soil, it would eventually die.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    At this moment, the pain gate, stop gate, and view gate opened at the same time.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    mes rose to the sky, lightning struck, and strange trees appeared one after another.


    "Roar!"


    The strong tentacle tree transformed into a giant python and wrapped around ye chen.


    "Ants, kill!"


    Ye chen was enraged, and the celestial Thearch sword spirit revealed itself.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The sword light was sharp and cold, and the flowing light cut through the void.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Countless strange trees shattered and turned into nothingness.


    "Are you still going to block my path?"


    Ye chen disyed the might of the heavenly Emperor and controlled all things. Endless power was in the hands of one person.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!" The space-ripping beast roared and absorbed a lot of spiritual and demonic energy. The space-ripping beast''s spatial power increased greatly, and it evolved into countless space fragments. It had evolved into the space Rage.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The Furious time and space roar descended, causing the surrounding space to rapidly shake. Alternate dimensions kept appearing, and the situation was extremely dangerous.


    "Calm down!"


    The might of the celestial Emperor descended, and the state of spacetime wrath stopped, obeying the orders of the celestial Emperor''s shadow.


    "Break!"


    Ye chen flew to the top of the spacetime wrath and activated the power of the wrath of spacetime. Suddenly, the endless space shattered and the eight gates were all broken!


    "Roar!"


    With another heaven-shaking roar, its huge mouth instantly produced an endless suction force, and the eight gates divine disc, which was eight thousand feet deep in the earth, finally revealed itself.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The divine disc continued to spin, and the eight trigrams, two modes, and four images of yin and yang were engraved on it. They were all the profound principles of the universe and were shocking.


    "Alright!"


    Ye chen extended his hand. With a flick of spacetime Fury''s head, the eight-gate divine dided in ye Chen''s hand.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    Suddenly, after the time and space Rage leveled up, he lost control of his body and was on the verge of shattering space and self-destruction.


    "Celestial Thearch sword!"


    Ye chen activated the celestial Thearch sword spirit, and at the same time, the celestial Thearch''s shadow appeared behind him.


    "Unparalleled ancient God, disdainful control of all things!"


    Pangu''s divine spark, Supreme dignity, the power of the ancient God, and the ability to control everything!


    Powerful ancient God Power poured into the spacetime Rage''s body until it finally calmed down.


    "This space-ripping beast can actually evolve into the form of the time and space Fury. It''s puzzling!"


    The space-ripping beast''s evolution was too violent. At the same time, the increase in its strength was disproportionate. It waspletely above ordinary evolution. This made ye chen suspect its origin.


    After calming down the rage of the spacetime wrath, ye chen had obtained the eight gates divine disc and controlled the eight gates escaping armor formation. His strength had increased greatly.


    "What?"@@novelbin@@


    Suddenly, the ruins of the eight gates in front of ye Chen''s passage sensed the energy of an intense battle between psionic and demonic energy.


    "This is ... The gate of death!"


    With the eight gates Formation in control, ye chen could already sense the exact location of the confrontation.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Chen''s figure shed and he rushed into the death Gate.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha!"


    At this moment, Li Xiong''s berserk aura swept across the entire ce in the secretnd of death. Even Yuchi Fengyun was suppressed. Zhou Yulong, Huo linlong, and the others were even more so. Under the influence of the magic artifact, their strength waspletely unable to fight against the devil race.


    "You bunch of trash, die!"


    Li Xiong''s killing intent erupted. He grabbed with his hand, and one of the spiritual realm experts was directly grabbed into the air.


    "Die!"


    The word "die" was enough to show his brutal and murderous nature.


    "Swish!"


    The body integration stage mighty figure was crushed in a single blow, and his body was torn apart on the spot.


    "Ah?"


    Zhou Yulong, Huo linlong, and the others turned pale with fright. Their hearts trembled as they fell into despair!

 Chapter 1915 Dual-Pole Tribulation!

    "Kill him, ye chen. You''re our hero!"


    "Yes, ye chen, kill him!"


    When the human cultivators heard ye Chen''s domineering words, they fanned the mes, hoping that ye chen would deal with Li Xiong.


    Although in their eyes, ye chen would be courting death if he went up against Li Xiong, as long as ye chen held Li Xiong back so that he could not cross the heavenly Tribtion, they would have a chance.


    Zhou Yufeng and the others exchanged nces with Yuchi Fengyun. They all began to encourage ye chen to fight Li Xiong and the others.


    "What?"


    The demon powerhouses all came to Li Xiong''s side and confronted ye chen.


    At this moment, the human experts began to circte their mental cultivation methods to resist the great demon formation in the earth vein.


    "You want me to kill you, and I''ll kill you? What do you think I am?"


    Suddenly, ye chen looked at Yuchi Fengyun and the others coldly, causing thetter''s heart to tremble.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, I respect your spirit. These people from the spirit realm are all trash. I know you''re from the spirit realm and an ascender. I sympathize with you for being humiliated and bullied by them. I promise that as long as you don''t cause trouble, not only will I not attack you after I''ve sessfully transcended the Tribtion, but I''ll even cooperate with you and help you find treasures. How about it?"


    "Hmm, that''s a good suggestion!"


    Ye chen revealed a strange smile and seemed to agree on the surface.


    This made Yuchi Fengyun and the others furious.


    "Traitor! How dare you negotiate with the demons! You''re really a traitor!"


    Yuchi Fengyun rebuked ye chen.


    "What?"


    Ye chen could have saved these idiots easily but now, Yuchi Fengyun dared to say this to him. He could only apologize.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, you heard that, right? these people don''t treat you as one of them. You''ll only have a way out if you join us. I''ll immediately seed in transcending the Tribtion and help you take revenge!"


    "Alright, I promise you!"


    Ye chen nodded slightly and stood to the side, watching.


    "Hahaha, very good, surround those trash!"


    "Yes!"


    The five powerhouses surrounded Yuchi Fengyun and the others while Li Xiong continued his tribtion.


    Ye chen sneered at Li Xiong. Li Xiong did not understand what ye chen was thinking. However, as long as ye chen did not do anything and ye chen sessfully passed the Tribtion, these people would all die!


    "Ah!"


    Li Xiong let out a furious roar as his sovereign Jindan once more activated, sending immortal and demonic power into Li Xiong''s body and strengthening his Foundation.


    "Ye chen, you idiot! He''s lying to you!"


    "You actually believe the demon''s words!"


    "You''re really stupid. You can''t trust the words of the demons!"


    The human powerhouses shouted one after another, hoping that ye chen would take action.


    "If you didn''t trust them, why would you be here? Do you have the right to talk about me now?"


    Ye chen coldly retorted, leaving Zhou Yufeng and the others speechless. It was precisely because they had listened to Li Xiong''s words that they had ended up in this state. Ye chen was right.


    They red at ye chen but he ignored them. He had his own ns.


    "Giggle!"


    Li Xiongughed coldly in his heart. He really admired the infighting of the human race.


    "Ye chen, you''re really an idiot. You''re too gullible. When I''ve sessfully transcended the Tribtion, you''ll all die, all die!"


    As he thought about it, Li Xiong couldn''t help but strengthen his Foundation to resist the power of the Tribtion clouds.


    "You''re too slow. Why don''t you let me help you?"


    "Ah?"


    Li Xiong was stunned when he heard ye Chen''s words.


    "You can help me with my tribtion?"


    "Of course, it''s very simple."


    "How can I trust you?"


    "You don''t have to believe me, but with your strength, I think there''s an 80% chance that you''ll fail the Tribtion!"


    "Mm ..."<sub> </sub>


    Li Xiong kept thinking. Although it seemed like his Foundation was improving rapidly, he knew that he couldn''t truly control the ruler Jindan. The Tribtion clouds continued to increase, and it would be dangerous if this continued.


    "Could it be that this kid has seen through my predicament? impossible. What is he trying to do? is he really just trying to get me to help him find the treasure?"


    Li Xiong''s thoughts were in a mess. He could not understand why ye chen was doing this.


    Z, Z, Z!


    The lightning flickered and the thunderclouds were strong. Li Xiong''s body was already covered in many bloody wounds.


    "This!"


    Li Xiong struggled internally but in the end, he had no choice but to ept ye Chen''s suggestion.


    "Ye chen, if you can really help me reach the Tribtion passing stage, I promise to give you at least five treasures as a reward."


    "Very good!"


    Ye chen and Li Xiong''s lips curled into a strange smile. Both of them had their own thoughts. This battle of wits and courage would depend on who had thestugh.


    "Ye chen, you''ve really be a traitor, a traitor!"


    "Bastard, I really misjudged you."


    "You''re indeed a good-for-nothing from the spiritual realm. You can only betray!"


    Yuchi Fengyun and the others werepletely enraged and kept cursing at ye chen.


    "I can get my people to help you vent your anger!"


    "There''s no hurry. I hope we can settle all the scores together!"


    "There''s no hurry. Shall we do it together?"


    Li Xiong''s brows furrowed. He felt that ye Chen''s words had a hidden meaning but he still did not understand what it meant. Moreover, his heart was concerned about his own tribtion transcendence operation. There were many things that he did not want to think about.


    "How can you help me?"


    "The power of Immortals and demons? simple!"


    Ye chen waved his sword fingers. Instantly, the celestial demon power transformed into sword Qi and shot into the sky.


    "What?"


    Li Xiong was shocked. He didn''t expect that the brat in front of him had already mastered the power of celestial and demonic in advance. How could this be?


    He had relied on the Golden core of domination to control this bipr power. He could not imagine what ye chen had relied on.


    After all, ye chen was only a spirit realm ascender. He should not have any powerful background. Could he have relied on his ownprehension?


    Li Xiong didn''t dare to believe his own guess!


    "Mm ... Very good, help me immediately!"


    "Look carefully. Fuse all the power into your golden core. Only then will you have the possibility of ascending."


    "This ... Is this true?"


    "There are so many of you here. If I lie to you, am I not courting death?"


    "You''re right, I believe you!"


    Li Xiong was eager to ascend. Coupled with the various favorable conditions in front of him, he really did not believe that ye chen coulde up with any tricks.


    "Ah!"


    Li Xiong circted all his Origin Energy into his golden core and cooperated with ye chen to resist the Tribtion clouds.


    "Go to the immortal and devil dual array!"


    Ye Chen''s entire body bloomed with Supreme-grade demon crests. At the same time, he activated his psionic Energy Foundation. Instantly, the celestial demon power rushed out and headed straight for Li Xiong''s body.


    "How ... How can he control the power of Immortals and demons?"


    "How did he do it?"


    When the human powerhouses saw ye chen release the celestial demon power so easily, they had mixed feelings. The person they mocked, the existence they looked down on, actually had such power that far surpassed them.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, it''s effective!"


    Li Xiongughed out loud. Then, he smashed the Tribtion clouds with his palm. His power was like a war devil!@@novelbin@@


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    At the same time, he poured all of his immortal and demonic energy into his sovereign golden core.


    "Since everything is done, it''s time to settle the score."

 Chapter 1918 Refining The Golden Core!

    "Swish!"


    Ye chen kept his sword. Everything was going ording to n.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The Golden immortal demon pill that he had devoured glowed continuously, enveloping ye Chen''s entire body in the power of the immortal demon.


    He sat cross-legged in the air, and the spacetime rage appeared behind him.


    "Roar!"


    With a furious roar, the Phoenix absorbed the psionic and demon energy of the dead immortal and fiend powerhouses around it, turning them into a part of ye Chen''s Foundation. This was also helping ye chen refine the immortal demon golden pill.


    "I really didn''t expect that the ruler of the devil World could actually refine such an exquisite golden core. It has helped me a lot!"


    Ye chen was secretly amazed by this golden core. The value of this golden core far exceeded the so-called secret cave treasure.


    Z, Z, Z!


    Suddenly, the immortal demon golden pill in his body emitted a repulsive force. Ye Chen''s brows furrowed as he immediately realized that there was a restriction in this golden pill.


    "He''s indeed sinister!"


    This was the restriction ced by the devil world''s ruler on the Golden core. It was to prevent others from obtaining the power of the Golden core and refining it.


    "You want to stop me with such a scheme?"


    Ye chen sneered in his heart. Then, he activated the ancient God Power in his body.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    His ancient God Power burst forth and flowed through his meridians like a dragon, pouring into his golden core.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The Golden core was attacked by the ancient God Power. Its defense was broken instantly, and the demonic energy spread out.


    "Roar!"


    In ye Chen''s body, the demon energy turned into a Demon Dragon, trying to destroy ye Chen''s sea of Chi.


    "Impudent!"


    Ye Chen''s ancient God Power transformed into a true dragon and fought with the demon Dragon in his body.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Even the meridians of a person undergoing a tribtion could not withstand the powerful energy st. However, ye chen did not care at all because he had an ancient God Body. Instead, he thought that this was a test and training for his ancient God Body.@@novelbin@@


    This kind of battle was extremely intense. After all, this golden pill was refined by the ruler of the demon world. The rules within were very high. Only ye chen, who had a body integration cultivation base, could resist it. The others had long died under the roar of the demon Dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The true dragon and the devil Dragon were activated at the first touch.


    Due to the powerful explosion of energy, an alternate dimension had formed in ye Chen''s body.


    "Oh?"


    Ye chen looked inside his body and discovered this alternate space.


    This was supposed to be an extremely dangerous situation, because the alternate dimension couldpletely tear apart the human body.


    However, ye chen saw another possibility. It was the possibility of achieving thew of space.


    "To be an immortal, one mustprehend the Dao of heaven and earth, and the Dao of space is one of them. Since I have such an opportunity, how can I miss it?"


    Ye chen smiled. His entire body bloomed with the ancient God''s light. He used his super-strong ancient God Body to resist the injuries caused by the fierce battle between the true dragon and the mystic energy.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The battle in the alternate dimension within his body was like heaven and earth hanging upside down. Lightning shed and Thunder rumbled. The demonic Dragon showed off its might and evolved into the shadow of a ruler. The true dragon shone and formed the body of an ancient God.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Ye Chen''s primordial spirit left his body and entered the alternate space in his body.


    The dangerous environment in the alternate dimension made one feel uneasy.


    Countless mes of demonic energy were burning, constantly corroding ye Chen''s body and blood vessels.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Ye Chen''s figure appeared above the true dragon''s head as if the heavenly Emperor had descended.


    "Devil world''s ruler, you dare to be so impudent in my body?" Ye chen questioned the demon Dragon.


    "Oh?"


    The demonic Dragon revealed an interesting smile. Then, a cloud of ck mist appeared on the head of the Dragon and transformed into the appearance of the demonic world''s ruler.


    "I didn''t expect that the immortals and fiendgods I created would be so simple. In the end, they ended up in your hands,"<sub> </sub>


    This is the will of the heavens, why struggle?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Hearing this, the ruler of the devil Worldughed wildly. He was a supreme ruler, but the person in front of him was just a little human cultivator who had just entered the form synthesis stage. He didn''t take him seriously at all.


    "I advise you to return the Golden core to Li Xiong. Otherwise, I''ll make your internal organs explode and you''ll die!"


    "Return it to Li Xiong?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Yours truly would like to return it, but I''m afraid that he doesn''t have the ability to ept it anymore."


    "You!"


    The devil World Dominator immediately realized the problem. Li Xiong was most likely dead.


    "How hateful!"


    "Die!" The God roared, and the demonic Dragon''s Roar shook the entire space.


    "Ye chen, how dare you kill the demon n''s prodigy! I''ll make sure you die on the spot!"


    "Hahaha, lowly demon, you have no right to speak in front of the celestial Emperor!"


    Ye chenughed wildly. He activated his ancient God Power and transformed into eight Dragons to attack.


    "Roar!"


    The true dragon roared, and the power of eight Dragons attacked at the same time, turning into eight giant Dragons that circled around the devil World Dominator.


    "Damn it! Why is this person so strong? this doesn''t make sense!"


    At this moment, the ruler''s divine sense also realized that something was wrong. A mere unity realm cultivator was like an ant in his hands. He could have easily killed him, but the power released by the person in front of him actually suppressed his demonic energy. This was too suspicious.


    "Don''t doubt me, die!"


    Ye chen did not have time to talk to him. With a wave of his hand, eight giant Dragons came to devour him at the same time.


    "Damn it!"


    Although the devil World ruler was only a divine will, he was able to use the power of his golden core to shake the eight Dragons.


    ? Boom, boom, boom!


    Mana and psionic energy shed again, creating super shockwaves.


    "Why hasn''t your body exploded yet?"


    The ruler''s demonic will couldn''t understand what was happening and loudly questioned.


    "An explosion? How can such a small force make me explode? Now, it''s time to end this. "


    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with fire. The true Samadhi fire burned continuously in the alternate dimension and the power of eight Dragons suddenly soared a hundred times.


    "No, that''s impossible!"


    The ruler''s demonic will still couldn''t believe that it had been defeated by someone at the body integration realm.


    "Die!"


    Ye chen made the final decision. The eight fire dragons spewed true Samadhi fire and instantly destroyed the Dominator''s demonic consciousness.


    "Ah!"


    "Arghh!" With a scream, the ruler''s demonic will entered the body of the mystic energy. It wanted to fight back, but it was useless. The power of the ancient Godbined with the true Samadhi fire purified everything.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The demonic energy dissipated and everything returned to normal. After this battle, ye Chen''s ancient God Body had matured even more.


    In the outside world, ye chen opened his eyes and his body erupted with power. A huge me burned the surrounding space. The corpses on the ground were instantly engulfed in a sea of fire and turned into smoke.


    "Eight-gate divine disc!"


    Afterpleting the death Gate''s mission, ye chen took out the eight gates divine disc.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The eight-gate divine disc continued to spin and evolve, giving him countless paths to take.


    "The creator of this secret realm is quite capable. It seems that if we want to find out the truth, we have to find the right path."


    Ye Chen''s eyes were fixed on the eight-gate divine disc in the air. Countless information about the Dao path entered his mind.


    Relying on his powerful psyche, ye chen began to analyze the various possibilities in front of him.


    "The eight gates reinforce and counteract each other, and they even evolved into the patterns of the eight trigrams. This is not just a spiritual artifact, but also contains profound martial arts?!"

 Chapter 1919 Divine Barrier!

    Through the eight divine discs, ye chen could sense the hidden essence of martial arts. Moreover, he realized that these eight divine discs might not have been refined by the creator of this secret cave. Instead, he might have brought them into this secret cave in the hope of using these eight divine discs to block the path of the many prodigies as a test.


    Now, the divine disc was in ye Chen''s possession. Perhaps the creator had not expected this.


    Ye chen could not tell the origin of the exquisite martial arts that appeared in the divine disc at first nce.


    "Could the truth be within this eight-gate divine disc?"


    Ye chen could not help but think of this because the divine disc''s intricacies were far more powerful than the immortal demon power in this secret cave.


    He was sure that the creator of this secret cave was indeed proficient in the immortal and demon dual cultivation technique. However, this divine disc was definitely not something that could be controlled by a simple immortal and demon power.


    With his high vision as a heavenly Emperor, ye chen began toprehend the various exquisite formations and patterns in the divine disc.


    These patterns looked simple, but the rules and true intent contained within them were indescribable. This was what could only be understood but not conveyed.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The eight-gate divine disc continued to spin in the sky, emitting a strange golden light.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were locked on these strange lights. All kinds of information were transmitted into his fiery golden eyes.


    After cultivating the ancient God Body, ye Chen''s brain had also changed. In addition, he had fused with the power of the space-time roar and could open up a different space in his brain.


    This was an extremely dangerous and difficult task. If not for the ancient God body''s superb recovery ability, even ye chen would not have done this.


    By cultivating the alternate dimension in his brain, the cirction and Exchange of psionic power were all within ye Chen''s control. He could do as he pleased.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    All sorts of information entered ye Chen''s mind and was then analyzed by his divine will and psionic power. In this way, ye Chen''s ability to process information could be an index of people of the same cultivation base. This was very terrifying.


    The various patterns and details of the divine disc were all projected into this mental dimension through the fiery golden eyes.


    Ye chen could see it more clearly than anyone else!


    "This is the divine pattern of the Suan ni!"


    After a lot of analysis, ye chen suddenly discovered that these patterns actually had the characteristics of divine patterns.


    The divine pattern was an ancient martial art that ye chen had studied as a heavenly Emperor a long time ago. He did not expect to see it here.


    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a smile. This was not a small surprise.


    "Eight-gate divine disc, divine inscription technique, hahaha!"


    The celestial Thearch''s might surged in all directions, and the divine disc sensed that more divine patterns were being released.


    Theplexity of these divine patterns was several times more powerful than the previous divine patterns. This made ye chen even more interested.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    At this time, waves of celestial demonic pressure came. It was precisely because they had lost the restrictions of the demon n''s Li Xiong and the others that the celestial demonic power in the space automatically began to target ye chen.


    "Immortal and demon primordial chaos, the power of golden core!"


    Ye chen released the power of the Golden pill. Since this golden pill was refined to deal with the invasion of the immortal demons in the secret cave, the effect was excellent.


    After stabilizing the immortal and demonic energy in the secret cave, ye chen continued to study the eight-gate divine disc.


    As more and more divine inscriptions appeared on the divine disc, ye chen began to understand the meaning of these divine inscriptions.


    A long time ago, his research had already made profound progress. Thus, when he saw a real object like the divine disc this time, all kinds of information fused together, and inspiration flickered continuously.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The divine disc suddenly released a golden light into the sky. Then, various words appeared on the divine disc.


    "This is ..."


    Ye chen studied these characters carefully. They werepletely different from ordinary characters and were extremely difficult to understand. However, he could feel the Supreme power contained in these characters.


    "Could this be Shen power?"


    In the process of studying the divine pattern, ye chen had sensed the existence of divine power. However, his cultivation base at that time was too high, so hisprehension ability was naturally much stronger than now. He could study it by relying on the void divine pattern.


    Now that the divine pattern had truly appeared before his eyes, ye chen entered a different state of research.<sub> </sub>


    Although he had yet to recover the might of the celestial Emperor, he could already see the grandeur in his eyes.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The fiery golden eyes transmitted all sorts of information into the alternate dimension of thought. The various forms and energy forms of these divine patterns were all recorded.


    A text that even the heavenly Emperor ye chen valued so much was naturally no small matter.


    As all sorts of words entered the alternate space of his mind, ye chen realized that the alternate space he had created in his mind was in danger of overloading.


    "This!"@@novelbin@@


    He didn''t think that just a few simple Shen glyphs would cause such a disturbance in his mental space.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At the same time, for some reason, the celestial demonic power in the surrounding space began to lose bnce. Various formations were activated and constantly attacked ye chen.


    "En!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. He put away the divine disc, then released the celestial Thearch sword spirit, the immortal ying Flying Dagger.


    "Watch us!"


    The immortal flying knife took the lead, and its cutting light flew in all directions. In an instant, countless arrays were broken by the flying knife.


    The worldly sword spirit hovered above ye Chen''s head. Any force that tried to attack ye chen was shattered by the sword spirit.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The sword Qi swept across and shattered the void. Countless formations were shattered. At the same time, the trapping formation in front of him was also broken by the immortal Flying Dagger. Ye chen left with big strides.


    He left the death Gate and returned to the eight gates.


    Previously, ye chen had found the eight-gate divine disc here. Now that he had returned to his old home, ye chen hoped to see more hidden information.


    The ce where he had taken out the divine disc was still there. Ye chen walked over and touched the soil gently with his hand. He did not find any obvious abnormalities.


    It was clear that the eight-gate divine disc''s influence on the surrounding environment was even more profound.


    "Since I want to find out the truth, then you tell me!"


    Ye chen released the divine disc again.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The divine disc flew up and released a golden light.


    Everywhere the golden light touched, all sorts of reflections suddenly appeared.


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s cold eyes locked onto the reflections and he observed them with confidence. After some mental analysis, he found that these reflections actually contained hidden information.


    "Eight gates, open the divine barrier!"


    Very quickly, ye chen managed to glean this information from the reflections.


    "What''s a divine barrier?"


    Ye chen pondered over this question. When hebined it with the divine patterns in the eight-gate divine disc, he came up with a bold conjecture.


    "Could it be that the creator of this secret cave was the eight-gate divine disc that was found in the divine power barrier?"


    When he thought of this, ye chen was even more determined to activate the barrier.


    "Ah!"


    He released his ancient God Power and poured powerful spirit energy into the divine disc.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The divine disc continued to spin, its power increasing and its energy growing stronger and stronger. Above the divine disc, a faint spatial gate actually appeared!

 Chapter 1922 1926-Revenge!

    The world of divine patterns this time was a hundred times moreplicated than the previous one, and its attack power had also increased.


    "So this was all your scheme? what do you want to do? what is the purpose of testing me like this?"


    Faced with the mysterious man''s repeated tests, ye chen fell into deep thought.


    He transformed into his energy form and used a level-one divine imprint to disguise himself, causing himself to fall into a state of bnce. Only by fusing with this world would he be able to avoid being attacked.


    "He''s so eager to test me. There''s definitely something fishy behind this!"


    Ye chen was certain that the mysterious man before him was on some kind of mission. Perhaps it was to test those who entered the divine inscription barrier.


    If it was really as the mysterious man had said, that the test was endless and this was only the beginning, then things would be troublesome.


    When ye chen entered the divine inscription barrier, the eight-gate divine disc was still operating on the outside. Something unexpected had happened. Would he never be able to leave this world?


    All kinds of dangers appeared before ye chen. Even someone as arrogant as him had to deal with them carefully.


    "What''s the use of thinking about it? it''s better to break the formation directly!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes widened as he circted his ancient God Power in his hands.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    At the same time, he activated his level one divine inscription, adding to the power of his ancient God Power.


    Soon, ye chen realized that these divine patterns ''augmentation on ancient God Power was far beyond ordinary psionic power. This meant that these divine patterns must have some close connection with ancient God Power.


    "Celestial Thearch sword!"


    Ye chen pointed his sword to the sky and the celestial Thearch sword spirit reappeared, surrounded by sword Qi.


    "Ah!"


    At the same time, he let out a roar, and the shadow of an ancient God appeared behind him.


    "Collect!"


    Ye chen immediately absorbed the power of the surrounding divine patterns and entered the ancient God Space.


    Surrounded by the ancient God Power, these divine patterns were restricted and could not cause any damage. This was a good opportunity for ye chen to study them.


    With his previous experience in cultivating ancient God Power, ye chen had a new understanding of these divine patterns.


    In the outside world, the mysterious man continued to observe ye Chen''s progress in breaking the formation.


    He was the one who had created the divine inscription trapping array. Naturally, he could control ye Chen''s state within it.


    "His primordial spirit actually entered the formation. Interesting!"


    He kept pacing on the ground, hoping that ye chen would quickly break the formation because he had to release all the tests as soon as possible. Only then would he have a chance of leaving this ce.


    "This world is too annoying. I''ve been trapped here for too long."


    In this long period of time, the mysterious man had continuouslyprehended the power of Shen glyphs and raised his own strength.


    Although his strength had risen significantly, and hisprehension of divine inscriptions had also improved, he was currently unable toprehend any new divine inscriptions for the next hundred years. Third-ranked divine inscriptions were his limit.


    "Are you really going to promise me that as long as he can break through to the 3rd-level, you''ll let me leave?"


    Suddenly, the mysterious man shouted at the ancient tree in the distance.


    Gu Mu didn''t respond, which made the mysterious man even more annoyed.


    "You''re not lying to me, right?"


    He ran to the front of the ancient tree and looked at it coldly.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    All of a sudden, divine runes and golden characters appeared in front of the ancient tree.


    As long as he breaks the Tier 3 formation, you can leave!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The mysterious man suddenlyughed. He had finally gotten the answer. As long as ye chen could break the third-level divine inscription formation, he would be free.


    "Very good, very good!"


    He flew up to the sky andughed out loud to celebrate his freedom.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Suddenly, a thought shed through his mind.<sub> </sub>


    "Although this man has outstanding talent, I only seeded in creating this 3rd-level divine inscription formation after a hundred years ofprehension. How could he seed today?"


    When he thought of this, he finally realized how naive he had been. It was impossible for ye chen toprehend a third-rank divine inscription formation in a day. This was absolutely impossible.


    He suddenly turned back to look at Gu Mu and said angrily,""You''re toying with me. You know that it''s impossible for him toprehend a third-ranked divine inscription in such a short period of time. In fact, he might not be able toprehend it in his entire life. You want to kill him and then continue to trap me here, right?"


    Gu Mu didn''t respond to suchints. A cold breeze blew by.


    "How hateful!"


    That person flew down from the nine Heavens and suddenly punched the ground.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Dust and dirt flew everywhere, and the mountain rocks crumbled. The violent force was unstoppable.


    His strong foundation was undisputable. However, in this world of divine inscriptions, he was as weak as an ant.


    "I''m already a cultivator who haspleted the Tribtion stage, why am I still trapped here?"


    The mysterious man shouted angrily. Then, he kept releasing great divine arts, aiming at the sky, trying to break out of the sky!


    However, all of this was just an illusion. There was no such possibility!


    He could only helplessly look at the divine inscription formation. His only hope was still on ye chen.


    "Profound heavenly Sacred Emperor, it''s up to you. You were a Celestial Emperor before!"


    Gu Mu was the one who told him all this, but to the mysterious man, it was all a trick. If this man was really the heavenly Emperor, how could he fall here and be unable to escape?


    The painful thought almost made the mysterious man copse.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At this moment, the earth suddenly trembled and the space shattered. Ye chen flew out.


    "No, that''s impossible!"


    The mysterious man shook his head as he watched the second level divine inscription formation that he had painstakinglyprehended being broken so easily. Ye Chen''s speed was too exaggerated. Was this the difference in talent?


    "The formation has been broken. Now, tell me the way to leave!"


    Ye chen asked the mysterious man coldly.


    "Ah? Hahaha!"


    In the face of ye Chen''s question, the mysterious manughed a few times and did not seem to mind at all.


    "It''s still too early for you to leave. If you can break my ultimate divine inscription formation, I might be able to help you!"


    "Where is your ultimate divine inscription formation?"


    "Hmph, you should first learn to respect me!"


    "What?"


    Ye chen did not want to waste any more time but the person before him was wasting his time.


    "If you help me leave, I''ll consider it!"


    "Consider? Don''t you think too highly of yourself? you deserve to die!"


    The mysterious man''s distress had caused his mental state to mutate. Ye chen was so arrogant that he had even broken the divine inscription formation that he had spent decades or even centuries toprehend. His pride had been severely hurt and he wanted revenge.


    "Kill!"


    The mysterious man shouted, and a divine weapon in the shape of a spear appeared in his hand. He went straight for ye chen.


    "Oh?"


    Ye chen sneered slightly. His body moved in a sh, striking first.


    "Swish!"


    The divine weapons of both sides shed, sending sparks flying everywhere.


    "Ha, kid, if you''re really the profound heavenly Sacred Emperor, let me see what you''re really capable of!"


    "What?"


    When ye chen heard this, he finally understood that the person before him did not know his identity at all. He might have heard it through other channels. Even he himself could not believe this fact.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 1925 1929-Falling Out And Being Ruthless!

    The demons did not think ye chen was lying. Most importantly, his cultivation base was "not enough" to kill Li Xiong and the others. They could not continue to target ye chen because if they did so, it would seem like they were deliberately looking for an excuse.


    After all, the human race''s Yuchi Fengyun and the others had note out either. This matched ye Chen''s words. Perhaps ye chen had really entered another path alone and had survived, while the human and demon race''s elites had died inside.


    Of course, it was not the Dominator of the demonic realm''s character to give up just like that.


    He stepped forward and looked at ye chen coldly.


    "Ye chen, did you find some treasure? how else could you havee out?"


    "Treasure? I''m already very lucky to be able toe out alive. Where did the treasuree from?"


    "What''s the truth about the secret cave?"


    "I only took a trip to Hundun and then returned to where I came from. As for what Yuchi Fengyun, Li Xiong, and the others encountered, I really don''t know. I think they really encountered a treasure. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have died in there, right?"


    "Detestable!"


    The devil World Dominator was furious. He wanted to attack again, but he was blocked by the spirit Emperor.


    "Master of the devil realm, ye chen was able toe out because of his own ability. Why is he so overbearing?" The spirit Emperor said.


    "Old man, at least one of your human race hase out, while all of our demon race''s people have been annihted. I will never believe this result. This brat must have done something."


    "Ha, you''re ndering me without any evidence. I won''t agree to that!"


    "You!"


    The devil World Dominator gritted his teeth in hatred. ording to his n, Li Xiong would never fail. What exactly went wrong?


    He could not imagine that it was ye chen who had killed everyone.


    "Spiritual Emperor, you''ve angered the devil race. You humans can only wait for death!"


    "Hahaha, what a joke. Do you think I''m afraid of your threat?"


    The two of them were at loggerheads, and in the end, the two races parted on bad terms.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The secret cavepletely copsed and turned into ruins.


    "Let''s go!"


    The spirit Emperor brought the humans and returned.


    The Asmodians, having lost Li Xiong and the other heaven''s favorites, would not let the matter rest. They watched the humans leave and wanted to re-explore the secret cave. However, they soon realized that it was impossible. The secret cave had beenpletely destroyed and was filled with all kinds of dangerous energy. It was too difficult to re-explore or even enter it.


    Looking at the ruins in front of him, the ruler of the devil World couldn''t figure it out.


    "Lord ruler, we''ve spent hundreds of years researching this terrifying secret cave before we found the secret of the gate of death. It doesn''t make sense that this brat coulde out safely."


    Someone suggested.


    "Do I need you to tell me this? This brat must have gotten some kind of lucky chance, or else he wouldn''t have been able toe out alive with that little cultivation. Li Xiong must have failed, and then fought with Yuchi Fengyun and the others, and died in the cave together. What a pity. "


    The devil World Dominator shook his head slightly and finally epted this fact. Of course, his hatred for ye chen rose sharply. He vowed to make ye chen pay and then take away the treasures or great opportunities he had obtained.@@novelbin@@


    The humans returned to the spiritual realm Pce.


    The spirit Emperor met ye chen again.


    "Ye chen, you''ve worked hard this time."


    The spirit Emperor said with a smile as soon as they met.


    "It''s not hard. This secret cave isplicated and ever-changing. I don''t know how I''m going to walk. I can''t control it at all."


    Ye chen replied.


    The spirit Emperor''s eyes were sharp as he observed ye Chen''s behavior and expression.<sub> </sub>


    However, ye chen was the reincarnation of the heavenly Emperor. It was a piece of cake to control his expression. It was extremely difficult to find any ws in ye Chen''s expression.


    "You really didn''t find anything?"


    "Spirit Emperor, don''t you believe me? I really didn''t find anything. "


    "Ye chen, I don''t want any of your treasures. I just want the truth about this secret cave. We''ve been trapped in the spirit realm for too long and our cultivation bases have been unable to ascend. This is the most difficult thing for me. As long as you tell me the truth about the secret cave, I promise you that I''ll protect you to the end and prevent the devil n from harming you."


    "Demon race? Ha, I don''t care!"


    Ye Chen''s sudden arrogance stunned the spirit Emperor.


    "Ye chen, you said that you didn''t encounter anything in the secret cave and didn''t obtain anything. The Lord of the devil realm will never believe you. They will continue to target you. Cooperating with me is your only choice!"


    "What?"


    When ye chen heard this, he felt a hint of threat. The spirit Emperor wanted to use the ruler of the devil realm to pressure him and force him to submit.


    "Hahaha, spiritual Emperor, it was your six arts of immortal and demon that helped meplete the mission. It''s fine if you don''t reward me forpleting the mission, but you''re actually questioning me? what''s the meaning of this?"


    The spirit Emperor did not expect ye Chen''s strong retort.


    This was the first time that a spirit Emperor had encountered someone who dared to speak to him in such a manner in the spirit Mountain.


    "Ye chen, you have to take note of your status. I''m a spirit Emperor!"


    "So what if I''m the Emperor? do I care?"


    "You!"


    The spirit Emperor''s brows were sharp and his eyes were murderous. Ye Chen''s arrogance had far exceeded his expectations and had even exceeded his bottom line.


    "No need to say anything more. Where Is My Friend?"


    "Ha, the amodation I''ve arranged for them is very good!"


    "What?"


    Ye chen felt more and more that this was a conspiracy. Ye Wushuang, if something happened to the great ancestor, he swore to tten the entire spirited mountain.


    "Spiritual Emperor, I advise you not to test my bottom line. Hand over old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang immediately. Otherwise, there''s no room for negotiation."


    "Ha, it''s not hard for me to hand them over, but you have to tell me the truth about the secret cave and give me a satisfactory answer."


    "Spirit Emperor, is this the way the people of the Spirit realm do things?"


    "Ye chen, I''ve said it before. I know my ce. I didn''t save you from the master of the devil World for nothing. You must be grateful!"


    When ye chen heard this, he sneered in his heart. Gratitude? What kind of kindness was this? was imprisoning one''s own friend a kind of kindness? The so-called rescue was just a matter of convenience, and there was a purpose behind it.


    "Alright, let me think about it!"


    "No problem, but you only have one day."


    After saying that, the spirit Emperor called for someone to bring ye chen back to his residence.


    On the other hand, ye chen ''s'' thinking ''was merely to buy himself some time to cultivate the eight-gate divine disc.


    The spirit Emperor''s cultivation base was too strong. It was extremely dangerous to deal with him. Ye chen still had to surround him with people to save and find a chance to leave the spirited mountain through the eight-gate divine disc.


    After returning to his residence, ye chen released the formation to iste himself from the outside world. He wanted some peace and quiet in the outside world but inside, he was already studying the power of the divine disc.


    The ancient God Power shared some simrities with the divine inscriptions. This was the key to ye Chen''s cultivation of the divine inscriptions.


    "Eight gates escape armor Suan ni divine pattern!"


    Ye chen released the eight-gate divine disc. The power of the shifting armor activated the divine patterns. Countless patterns were like the stars in the sky, exquisite beyondpare!

 Chapter 1929 1933-Tribulation Stage!

    "It can absorb my celestial spell? that''s impossible!"@@novelbin@@


    The Furious roar behind ye chen had actually absorbed the power of the immortal spell. This phenomenon had exceeded the spiritual Emperor''s imagination. It was precisely because he was an itinerant immortal powerhouse that such a thing had never happened in a long time that he could not believe what he was seeing.


    The experts of the spiritual realm were even more surprised by this phenomenon. Many of them were dumbfounded.


    Immortal spells were extremely powerfulws, and it was absolutely impossible toprehend and use them without rising to the ranks of Immortals.


    On the other hand, ye chen was only at the phenomenal sess stage of the form synthesis stage. He had not even transcended his tribtion, so he was definitely not fated to learn an Immortal Technique. However, how could he absorb an Immortal Technique directly?


    "What did you do?"


    The spirit Emperor asked in a trembling voice.


    "I didn''t do anything!" Ye Chen''s cold reply made the spirit Emperor even more desperate.


    It was as if all his hard work had been a joke. The person in front of him, a spirit realm expert, had actually grasped the truth that he wanted the most and was even using it against him. How ironic was this?


    It was true that ye chen had not mastered an Immortal Technique. However, the ancient God Power was a rule that was far above the immortal Technique. Therefore, even if ye chen could not master an Immortal Technique, he could still use the spacetime Fury devouring Immortal Technique to refine it into food for the ancient God Body. That was all.


    Of course, this method was very risky because if the other party''s immortal spell was too powerful, it could cause ye chen serious damage.


    "Spiritual Emperor, you are insatiable. You want to use our lives to find the truth for you. Unfortunately, you are not worthy of the truth!"


    Ye Chen''s words were like a thorn that continuously stabbed into the spirit Emperor''s heart.


    For many years, he was unable to ascend. Such a heavy mood caused him to gradually lose himself. His heart was not calm, and his cultivation was unable to break through.


    He hadpletely turned into another person, and he would do anything to achieve his goal.


    "I, was I wrong? I want to ascend, I want to grow, am I wrong?"


    The spirit Emperor kept shouting hysterically.


    "Spirit Emperor, whether you''re right or wrong has nothing to do with me. You''re on your own now!"


    Ye chen led Wushuang and the great ancestor outside.


    "No,e back here!"


    The spirit Emperor flew out again to capture ye chen. He was unwilling to give up. He wanted to find out the truth about the secret cave.


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes shone with an intimidating cold light. The eight divine disc divine patterns were activated.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The divine pattern boundary blocked the celestial spell, and the spiritual Emperor''s body instantly fell to the ground.


    This was the first time that the high and mighty Emperor had fallen in front of people. He was so powerless and helpless.


    "Ah ..."


    Everyone trembled in fear. Ye Chen''s superiority could no longer be changed. Everyone bowed to ye chen.


    "Ye chen is a true immortal. I''m impressed!¡°


    "That''s amazing! Goodbye, senior!"


    Many of the spirit realm''s old experts knelt down one after another to send off the ''senior''.


    The spirit Emperor''s heart was like dead ashes when he saw this. He had worked hard for his entire life, but he couldn''t even defeat someone in the form synthesis stage. Could this still be considered cultivation?


    "Sigh ..."


    Sighing, the spirit Emperor saluted to the back of the man who had gone far away, and then left the spirit Emperor Pce.


    "Spirit Emperor?"


    Everyone urged him to stay. Although the spirit Emperor had lost to ye chen, he was still everyone''s pir of support and hope.


    "Everyone, I''ve been possessed. Fortunately, senior ye chen has awakened me. This man is extremely talented and has a strong foundation. He''s not an ordinary person at all. I''m no longer qualified to lead everyone. From now on, you''ll all worship ye chen as sovereign Wei Ling. "


    After saying that, the spirit Emperor turned around and left.


    "This ..."


    Everyone was dumbfounded. No one had expected that things would develop to this extent. Without the spirit Emperor, who would fight against the devil World?


    Ye chen brought Wushuang and the great ancestor to a quiet ce where they sat cross-legged and rested.


    Ye chen took out a golden pill and handed it to the great ancestor.


    "This is a golden core I obtained from the immortal demon secret realm, it''s definitely effective."<sub> </sub>


    "Sure, thank you fellow Daoist ye."


    The great ancestor was ecstatic, not only because of the Golden core before him but also because of ye Chen''s strength.


    Individual Immortals were the strongest on the continent. No one could resist the power of their immortal spells. However, they were so vulnerable in front of ye chen. It was the great ancestor''s honor to travel with such a person.


    "Oh!"


    The elder swallowed the Golden pill in one gulp and immediately felt his internal organs warm up. The spiritual energy in his meridians circted normally and even contained extremely strong rules, causing his meridians to regrow and be more solid. This was a double improvement of his Foundation and talent.


    "Hahaha, good Jindan, good Jindan!"


    The old ancestorughed and shouted.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, where are we going next?"


    "I can sense it. The spirit Emperor Pce isn''t the highest ce in the spirit realm."


    "Oh, you have a new direction?"


    "I can sense a ce. It''s the best ce for me to cross the heavenly Tribtion. Let''s go!"


    "That''s great. I also need to rest and stabilize my Foundation."


    Everyone got up and followed ye chen.


    ¡­¡­


    After traveling for a thousand miles, ye chen brought the two of them to the foot of a mountain peak.


    This ce was full of spiritual energy, with beautiful mountains and clear waters. The environment was excellent.


    "Phew ..."


    The elder took in a deep breath and instantly felt refreshed. The spiritual energy was so dense.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, there must be some pure spirit veins in there." The old ancestor said.


    "That''s right. I''ve already sensed the location of the spirit vein. Let''s go!"


    Ye chen walked in front and led the group to the Three Peaks.


    "You two, these three Peaks have three spiritual veins hidden in them. They are the best ces for us to ascend. Let''s enter them separately!"


    "Beautiful. The old ancestor can''t wait."


    The three of them nodded at each other. Ye chen entered the center while Wushuang and the great ancestor entered the mountains on either side.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye chen struck the Boulder with his palm and a secret passage appeared.


    This secret passage was extremely dark. Ye chen waved his sword fingers and divine light bloomed, leading the way forward.


    After traveling for about ten miles, ye chen entered one of the spirit veins. This was the core of the entire mountain range.


    "Furious roar, now is the time for you to show your usefulness!"


    "Roar!"


    Behind ye chen, the roar of wrath appeared. As it roared, the surrounding space shattered and the power of the Spirit vein emerged.


    "The Tribtion stage, if I don''t do it now, when will I do it!"


    Ye chen activated the eight-gate divine disc. Instantly, the eight gates opened-heavenly light and earthly guide!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    With a strong vibration, the power of eight gates around ye Chen''s bodybined with the Furious roar of devouring and the Ascension formation was activated.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The spirit Meridian glowed and boundless spiritual energy entered the formation. After being purified and purified, it was absorbed by the roar and entered ye Chen''s body.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The ancient God Space was like a furnace, constantly refining the pure spirit Qi, making ye Chen''s body gradually clear.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes shone with boundless light and his body turned crystal clear. Above his head, countless colorful clouds gradually condensed!

 Chapter 1933 1937-The War Is About To Start!

    "This, let''s go!"


    The people from the Northher sect behind saw that the situation was not good and quickly ran back.


    "Where do you think you''re going!"


    The old ancestor was furious. Sword Qi flew out, and a sword was woven in front of everyone.


    "Ah? We''re just doing odd jobs, following beiming Qi out is none of our business!"


    "That''s right, please show mercy, ancestor!"


    Many of the Northher sect''s people knelt on the ground, not daring to raise their heads.


    "Hmph, ants like you don''t deserve to die at the forefather''s hands. Go back and tell Daoist beiming that forefatherherworld li has returned. Let him wait for death!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Everyone nodded, not daring to speak loudly.


    "Get lost!"


    "Run!" The old ancestor shouted angrily, and the disciples of the Northher sect fled.


    "That''s great, that''s great. "


    The disciples of yellow spring sect cried out in rm at the sight of the scene. The old ancestor had returned with two powerful seniors. The day of yellow spring sect''s revival had arrived. Their hearts were filled with joy, and the emotions that had been suppressed for a long time burst out.


    "Senior''s Foundation is unfathomably deep. We are all in awe. "


    The people of yellow spring sect stepped forward and bowed to ye chen.


    "I thought that senior was at the form synthesis stage and wasn''t beiming Qi''s match. I''m ashamed."


    Daoistherworld stepped forward and said.


    "B * stard! Fellow Daoist ye is a tribtion-transcending Almighty! How can he be at the form synthesis stage?"


    The great ancestor cursed. Many people of yellow spring sect were confused. Ye chen was only at the refined void martial stage.


    "Hahaha, you mortals can''t see through fellow Daoist ye''s technique. Even if fellow Daoist ye was at the form synthesis stage, he would be able to kill beiming Qi easily, let alone a tribtion passing stage cultivator."


    "Ah? It''s that powerful?"


    When they heard about the eye of the patriarch, everyone was shocked.


    "Ye-qianbei, I was blind, please forgive me."


    Daoistherworld led the crowd forward to apologize.


    "It''s fine,"


    Ye chen said.


    "Hahaha, I''ve returned, and I''m going to have a feast that willst for three days. Daoistherworld, you know ..."


    Old ancestor yellow spring gave Daoist yellow spring a look, and thetter smiled.


    "Don''t worry, forefather. Prepare the maids immediately and arrange them to be in your room at night."


    "Hahaha, you understand my good intentions. Get ready!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Daoistherworld quickly took action.


    "Amazing!"


    Ye chen shook his head and walked into the main hall.


    The people of Northher sect left yellow spring sect and ran back to the sect.


    "Sect master, sect master!"


    Those people rolled and crawled as they rushed into the gate and shouted at the hall.


    "Is it appropriate to be so panicked?"


    At this moment, a man walked out of the hall. He was burly, had a dark face, and wore a ck robe. It was Daoist beiming.


    "Sect master, Lord beiming Qi, he, he ..."


    "What''s wrong with him? speak!"


    "He died in yellow spring sect."@@novelbin@@


    "What?"


    Daoist beiming''s brows furrowed in anger as the power of ck water burst forth from his body, striking the person in front of him on the spot.


    "Ah!"


    The man''s entire body was covered in ck water. His skin festered and his muscles dissipated, turning into blood on the spot.


    "Ah?"


    Seeing this, the other path of humanity were so scared that they did not dare to move and did not make a sound.


    "Who killed beiming Qi?"


    "It, it was a young man."


    Someone boldly said.


    "Young man, is there any young man in yellow spring sect who is so powerful that you dare to lie to me? I''ll tear you into pieces!"<sub> </sub>


    "We don''t dare to lie to you, sect master. Old ancestor yellow spring has returned and brought back two people. One of them is that young man. His strength is unfathomable and he''s extremely powerful. He beheaded beiming Qi with one move!"


    "Hateful!"


    Daoist darknorth raised his palms towards the sky. Instantly, the world trembled, and ck water filled the air. It was a terrifying sight.


    "I, Daoist darknorth, swear that I''m not a man if I don''t get my revenge!"


    His eyes glowed with dark light. Since old ancestor yellow spring had returned, there was no need for him to stay in yellow spring sect. His purpose was to use yellow spring sect to guide old ancestor to return and then take revenge.


    "Prepare the Army for battle!"


    "Yes, sect master!"


    A few generals walked out and prepared for battle.


    On the other hand, yellow spring sect''s side was filled with singing and dancing. The old ancestor had returned, and countless beautiful women came to serve him.


    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye, she''s pretty. Why don''t you use her?"


    The great ancestor winked at ye chen. Ye chen was speechless when his small eyes rolled around.


    "Old ancestor, it''s better to keep it for your own use!"


    Ye chen only had su Yuhan in his heart. He was not interested in these so-called "beauties."


    The old ancestor was different. As long as it was a woman and she wasn''t too ugly, it was easy to enjoy her.


    Ye chen and Wushuang shook their heads as they watched the great ancestor''s hands move and explore the beauty, causing the beauty to cry out repeatedly. The scene was extremely awkward.


    "Old ancestor yellow spring, get out here!"


    At this moment, curses could be heard from outside.


    "What?"


    The forefather''s brows furrowed as he flew out.


    "Who is it?"


    "Hmph, old ancestor yellow spring, I''m from the darknorth sect. I''m here to issue a challenge on behalf of Daoist darknorth, the sect master."


    "Oh? It looks like the lesson he received from the old patriarch back then has been deeply engraved in his heart. Hahaha!"


    "Old ancestor yellow spring, don''t be so arrogant. The sect master will kill you!"


    "What a joke! I''ve returned to help yellow spring sect rise again. Who does Northher sect think they are?"


    "Hmph, this is a letter of challenge!"


    The man threw a letter of challenge to the old ancestor and then flew away.


    The forefather opened it and saw that it was Daoist beiming''s handwriting.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The characters flew up and quickly took the form of Daoist darknorth in the air.


    "Old ancestor yellow spring, how dare you kill the people of my Northher sect. I''ll annihte your sect along with you this time."


    "Three days from now, I''ll be waiting for you at the yellow Springs battle Manor''s battlefield!"


    "Remember, don''t think about running away. Otherwise, I''ll make sure your sect is buried with me."


    In the air, Daoist beiming''s Phantom kept shouting at old ancestor yellow spring.


    "Damn it!"


    The old ancestor''s anger rose. He struck out with his palm and the illusionary figure shattered on the spot.


    "How is it, forefather?"


    Asked Daoistherworld, leading the experts of his sect.


    "How is it? What''s there to think about? fight to the death!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone agreed and listened to the patriarch''s arrangements.


    "Hurry up and get ready, prepare for battle!"


    "Yes!"


    Daoistherworld led the group to Zheng Jun to prepare for battle. At this moment, ye chen walked over.


    "Patriarch, just who is this Daoist darknorth?"


    "Fellow Daoist ye, you don''t know this, but this person is ruthless. Back then, because he saw that the killing was too deep, I used the yellow Springs seal to stop his development. I didn''t expect this kid to break the seal himself. It seems that his cultivation has increased greatly in the past few hundred years and he wants to take revenge on me."


    "So that''s how it is. Does old ancestor have the confidence to win?"


    "Ha, I''ve never been afraid of anyone. Fellow Daoist ye, you don''t have to worry."


    "Then let''s watch the old ancestor''s performance."


    "No problem!"


    The old ancestor''s face was full of smiles, without the slightest sense of nervousness.


    Under the patriarch''s arrangement, everyone had a banquet for three days before the battle began!

 Chapter 1936 The Sword That Breaks The Nine Heavens!

    After beiming Feng''s death, ye Chen''s primordial spirit returned to his position, and ye Wushuang fought alone.


    His awe-inspiring appearance shocked many of the Northher sect''s people.


    Beiming Feng was the God of ughter in their sect. He had killed countless experts and even had the experience of killing tribtion Transcenders. But now, a mere form synthesis stage cultivator had killed him. This young man clearly had an extraordinary background.


    Even Daoist darknorth felt that something was amiss.


    "Old ancestor yellow spring, who is this? how dare he kill the experts of my sect?" Old Daoist beiming asked.


    "Hahaha, this is fellow Daoist ye''s disciple. Even though he''s only in the form synthesis stage, he''s more than enough to kill you trash.¡°


    Old ancestor yellow springughed. He could also sense that ye Chen''s primordial spirit had possessed ye Wushuang, making him invincible. With ye Chen''s sword technique, it would not be easy to kill beiming Feng.


    However, he wouldn''t reveal this. Now, the Northher sect had been intimidated, and everyone might still have lingering fears.


    "Hmph, don''t think that you can intimidate the Northher sect with this. Old ancestorherworld, let''s put an end to our previous enmity today!"


    "Very well, Daoist darknorth. You''re a sinister, vile, and treacherous person. You deserve to die Here!"


    The two of them were at loggerheads and immediately drew their swords.


    Seeing that the great ancestor was about to fight, ye chen reminded,""Forefather, this person is hiding his true strength. We can''t be careless."


    "Don''t worry. I know this kid''s previous level very well. This time, I''ll kill him directly!"


    The old ancestor''s killing intent had already been set. He had let this old Daoist beiming go back then because they were mortal enemies. He didn''t expect that this old Daoist would make aeback today and bully yellow spring sect. He must take revenge!


    "Kill!"


    Daoist beiming took action. Several dark darts appeared in his hand. They flickered with dark light and contained mysteriousws.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The darts kept flying into the air. The old ancestor was about to Dodge, but he realized that the darts had disappeared without a trace.


    "What?"


    The old ancestor was stunned and confused.


    "Forefather, be careful!"


    Ye chen warned, but it was toote. The DART flew out of the alternate dimension and headed straight for old ancestor yellow spring.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Three darts flew at him at the same time. Old ancestor yellow spring reacted on the spot, but he couldn''t Dodge all of them.


    Fresh blood flowed from the elder ancestor''s shoulder. Just as the elder ancestor was about to unleash his power, he realized that the DART was actually poisonous.


    "It''s poisonous!"


    "Hahaha! Old ancestor yellow spring, you im to be from hell, but you''ve been poisoned?"


    Old Daoist beimingughedcently when he saw old ancestor yellow spring being poisoned.


    "Damn it!"


    The old ancestor was furious, and the underworld sword reappeared in his hand.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The sword Qi of theherworld flew in all directions and pierced through countless walls, heading straight for Daoist beiming.


    "Hmph, small tricks!"


    Daoist beiming coldly snorted and didn''t seem to mind.


    "Transform!"


    Daoist beiming threw out a pair of dark golden alms bowls and they collided with each other in the air.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly, a shock wave swept through the space and theherworld sword Qi was shattered.


    "This!"


    The old ancestor was shocked. He didn''t think that Daoist darknorth''s strength would increase so quickly. Before he came to the rescue, the old ancestor had once defeated Daoist darknorth. At that time, the old Daoist wasn''t very talented and had an evil mind. The old ancestor only taught him a lesson and didn''t kill him. He didn''t expect him to be so powerful now.


    "How is this possible?" The old ancestor was puzzled.


    "Hahaha! Old ancestor yellow spring, you''re not the one getting rid of evil today. I''m the one who''s going to take revenge!"


    Daoist beimingughed out loud. Finally, he had the chance to take revenge. He was going to pay back the humiliation he suffered from the old ancestor.<sub> </sub>


    "Old ancestor yellow spring,e and die!"


    The old Daoist flew out, holding the Golden alms bowl with both hands, and knocked it into the air.


    "Boom boom boom!"@@novelbin@@


    The Golden alms bowl let out a strange sound and shook the space continuously. It formed a shock wave that attacked the old ancestor.


    "Underworld sword''s soaring hell transformation!"


    The old ancestor was furious and released a great Divine Art. The yellow Springs and hell reappeared in the human world. The sword Qi whistled and wind and thunder appeared in the nine Heavens.


    Z, Z, Z!


    The power of wind and lightning,bined with the Qi of theherworld, descended.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    However, when the sword Qi came into contact with the shock wave from the Golden alms bowl, it naturally dissipated and turned into nothingness.


    "This is impossible!"


    The patriarch was shocked. He could not understand what was going on in front of him. What special ability did this pair of golden alms bowls have that made hisherworld sword Qi lose its effectiveness every time?


    "Hahaha, old ancestor yellow spring, your end is here. After your death, I willpletely destroy yellow spring sect and the entire yellow spring Battle Manor will belong to my Northher sect. Hahaha!"


    Old Daoist beiming had the upper hand, and old ancestor yellow spring was in danger.


    The experts who were watching the show stood on the side of the Northher sect. After all, it had been the Northher sect who informed the yellow spring Battle Prefecture for a long time. Since old ancestor yellow spring couldn''t defeat old Daoist Northher, the yellow spring sect would be annihted in the future. They could only follow the Northher sect''s arrangements.


    "Old ancestor yellow spring can''t make it. This time, Daoist beiming will win!"


    "That''s right. The old ancestor has left the yellow spring Battle Manor for so many years and is about to be defeated and killed when he returns. It''s truly a pity!"


    "A disciple of the martial path must walk against the current. If you don''t advance, you will fall back. The old ancestor can''t do it."


    Everyone could only see the results, not the key points.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were sharp and fiery.


    From the Golden alms bowl, he could sense aw that was beyond the Tribtion transcendence realm. This power was engraved into the Golden alms bowl through some kind of formation. As long as Daoist beiming knew how to activate the power of these patterns, the Golden alms bowl would be able to unleash a power that was beyond his own. This was the reason why Daoist beiming seemed invincible.


    "Although these patterns are exquisite, they pales inparison to the eight gates of divine patterns. However, the elder ancestor is not familiar with the patterns martial arts, so he is not his match."


    Ye chen could tell at a nce what old Daoist beiming was relying on.


    At the same time, Daoist beiming was about to kill the patriarch.


    "Underworld sword Astral sh!"


    The old ancestor circted all of his vital energy, wanting to stake it all on one throw.


    "Hahaha, it''s no use!"


    Daoist beiming once again unleashed the power of the Golden alms bowl! The powerful force instantly shattered the sword Qi of theherworld, and the great Grandmaster was defeated again.


    "Pfft!"


    He spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood poison had attacked the old ancestor''s heart, and he could no longer fight.


    "Come and die, kill!"


    Old Daoist beiming seized the opportunity and attacked with his two golden alms bowls at the same time, aiming at old ancestor yellow spring.


    "Forefather!"


    In the face of death, ye Chen''s figure shed and he arrived beside the great ancestor in the blink of an eye.


    "Go!"


    Ye chen pointed with his sword finger and the celestial Thearch sword Qi burst forth. It contained eight divine patterns and was extremely exquisite.


    "Ha, it''s still sword Qi. Shatter!"


    Daoist beiming didn''t know what was going on and wanted to use The Golden Bowl to destroy the sword Qi. But the moment The Golden Bowl came into contact with the sword Qi, it was bounced back.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The sound of metal shing rang out and sparks flew in all directions. Daoist beiming caught the Golden alms bowl by force in his shock and trembled as he retreated dozens of steps!


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was shocked!

 Chapter 1939 The Netherworld Abyss!

    The mes of war filled the sky and the ground was frozen.


    For a moment, the most magnificent scene appeared on the battlefield. At the same time, Daoist beiming was standing one step away from ye chen. His huge body was like a magical beast but he did not move at all.


    His entire body was sealed in ice. His body was like an ice sculpture, but within the ice sculpture, there were raging mes burning!


    "Ah ..."


    Everyone''s eyes and mouth were wide open, like wooden chickens.


    "What, what is this divine ability?"


    "It''s too shocking. It''s too awesome. It''s simply a miracle!"


    "Daoist darknorth is dead?"


    Everyone carefully observed the scene inside the ice sculpture, but no matter how they looked at it, Daoist beiming had stopped moving. Only the mes were still burning.


    "Swish!"


    Ye chen put away his sword and walked toward yellow spring sect.


    "Forefather, I''ll leave the rest to you!"


    "Fellow Daoist ye, you''re truly a God! Hahaha!"


    The great ancestor was overjoyed. He knew very well that with Daoist beiming''s current strength, there was no way he could defeat him. However, before ye chen, Daoist beiming was just an ant. This was the difference.


    "Where are you people from the Northher sect?"


    "Shut up!" The old ancestor flew out and scolded.


    "Ah ... This?"


    Those from the beiming n who had been supporting Daoist beiming all knelt on the ground, not daring to move.


    "We are willing to be punished, please spare our lives, old ancestor."


    "That''s right! The old ancestor is lenient and has spared us!"


    "We''re willing to do anything for yellow spring sect. We won''t have second thoughts!"


    Many of the Northher sect''s disciples knelt down one after another, begging for the great ancestor''s forgiveness.


    "How did you bully the disciples of yellow spring sect before?"


    At this moment, the old ancestor asked a disciple toe over.


    "Old ancestor, these beasts have humiliated us too much. We can''t forgive them!"


    The disciple said ruthlessly.


    "Very good. You will now fight back for how he bullied you before!"


    "Alright, alright, fight back!"


    Countless disciples of yellow spring sect rushed over and attacked the disciples of Northher sect. In just a short while, the disciples of Northher sect were badly battered and looked no different from human beings.


    However, this was already a good result for them. As long as they didn''t die, they were willing to bear any punishment.


    "Good, good, yellow spring sect is invincible!"


    "Yellow spring sect is Supreme!"


    In just a short moment, all the forces that had been suppressing yellow spring sect and supporting Northher sect had now fully supported yellow spring sect. This was the world.


    "You despicable people, shut up!"


    "Shut up!" The old ancestor shouted angrily. No one dared to say anything more and kept quiet.


    "From today on, yellow spring sect will take back the leadership of yellow spring Battle Prefecture. I, old ancestor yellow spring, will give the position of the Lord of yellow spring to fellow Daoist ye. When you see fellow Daoist ye in the future, you will see the Lord of yellow spring and have to kneel and worship him!"@@novelbin@@


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Yes!" The crowd shouted in unison. After all, ye chen was too powerful. He had easily killed Daoist beiming, whose demon energy had gone berserk. No one could stop such power.


    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye, are you satisfied with this honor?"


    The great ancestor asked ye chen.


    "Old ancestor, you know that I''m not interested in these things. I''m only here to help yellow spring sect revive," said Jiang Chen. Ye chen said.


    "Of course I know that. But I still need to have the status I deserve. After all, without you, this yellow spring would have fallen into the hands of the devil race. However, Daoist beiming must have obtained the help of some Almighty expert in the devil World to have such strength. If we don''t investigate this matter clearly, I''m afraid that the danger will continue to lurk in the yellow spring."<sub> </sub>


    "Mm ..."


    The great ancestor''s words were exactly what ye chen was worried about.


    He could tell with a single nce that it was impossible for Daoist beiming to reach such a realm with his own talent and Foundation. This could be seen from the moment Daoist beiming lost the power of The Golden Bowl and his body instantly scattered.


    "Old ancestor, I''ll handle this matter. You must revitalize yellow spring sect immediately."


    "Many thanks, fellow Daoist ye."


    The old ancestor nodded slightly and personally led the troops to reorganize the major forces of yellow spring Battle Prefecture, making yellow spring sect the leader of all the forces.


    After that, ye Wushuang and the great ancestor returned to yellow spring sect while ye chen visited various ces in the yellow spring Battle Manor.


    After a day''s visit, ye chen knew the yellow Springs battle Manor''s environment like the back of his hand. However, he did not find any ce where the mystic energy was hidden. This meant that if there was really a mastermind behind the scenes, he must have known what had happened here and had hidden his whereabouts.


    In the three thousand Zhang deep abyss of the yellow Springs battle Manor.


    Ye chen walked to the edge of the abyss and looked down.


    The boundless darkness was like the mouth of a giant beast, constantly devouring one''s mind. An ordinary person would fall into it with a single nce and set up a sacrificial ritual. However, ye Chen''s psyche was so powerful and his ancient God Body was unparalleled. There was no harm in looking at it many times.


    However, ye chen did not see any information from this abyss.


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. The power of his entire body trembled as he activated the fiery golden eyes. The true Samadhi fire shot straight into the abyss. The me soared into the sky and illuminated a radius of a thousand miles. However, ye chen still could not see the bottom of the abyss.


    "This abyss is unusual!"


    He immediately realized that theherworld abyss before his eyes was definitely not an ordinary natural structure. It was very likely that this was the key to the chaos in theherworld battle Manor.


    "Phew ..."


    Suddenly, ye chen seemed to hear a strange sound, like the sound of breathing.


    His voice was heavy like a pulse, stirring up the air in theherworld abyss.


    This strange phenomenon made ye chen even more certain that there was a secret in theherworld abyss.


    "Could this be the source of the devil?"


    On ye Chen''s right hand, the demonic pattern bloomed.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Ye Chen''s mana continued to gather in his hand. Then, he released a mana shockwave that shot down three thousand feet.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A deafening vibration was heard but the three thousand feet mark was like the mouth of a huge vortex, devouring everything. The Pandora demon ability that ye chen had released quickly disappeared.


    "It''s too strange. It seems like I need to ask the ancestor for information."


    Ye chen did not act rashly. Instead, he quickly returned to yellow spring sect to find the great ancestor. After all, this was the ce where the great ancestor used to cultivate. Ye chen had been here for countless years, so he must know something.


    When he returned to yellow spring sect, he was greeted by eight scantily-dressed maids instead of cultivators. They all bowed to ye chen.


    "Wee, masterherworld!"


    To bow at the same time, one''s figure could be seen at a nce, that scene was very spectacr.


    Ye chen could tell at a nce that this was the old ancestor''s doing.


    "AI!"


    He could only shake his head helplessly. A few maidservants came up to him and asked him questions, making ye chen feel irritated.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Instantly, ye chen was enraged. His divine power shook and the eight women were scared silly on the spot. They retreated one after another.


    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye, there''s no need to lower yourself to their level."


    The old ancestor walked out andughed.


    "Forefather, you need to improve your taste."


    "Fellow Daoist ye, you''re surprised. These beautiful women all have top-notch figures with curves in all the right ces. They''re exactly the type that the patriarch likes the most. Why don''t I find you something different?"


    "Don ''t!"

 Chapter 1940 The Real 30000 Feet Yellow Spring!

    "Old ancestor, I found an abyss at the edge of the yellow Springs battle Pce. Do you know about it?"


    "The abyss?"


    Old ancestor yellow spring frowned slightly as if he had thought of something.


    "Could it be theherworld abyss?"


    The only ce that could interest ye chen was this mysterious ce.


    "Forefather, this is the ce. Do you know the origin of this ce?"


    "This ..."


    The great ancestor led ye chen into the main hall and the two of them sat down.


    "The yellow Springs abyss has existed since before the formation of the yellow Springs battle Manor. We''ve investigated it before, but we didn''t find any information about it. After many years, there were no unusual movements in the abyss and it was eventually sealed and forgotten by everyone. Why is fellow Daoist ye bringing it up again?"


    "Seal? I don''t see the abyss beingpletely sealed. "


    "At that time, our seal was indeedplete. Could it be ..."


    The forefather was shocked. It seemed like the abyss had opened its seal on its own.


    "Ancestor, let''s go back and take a look!"


    "That''s what I was thinking!"


    Ye chen and the great ancestor flew out and headed straight for theherworld abyss.


    The two of them arrived at the abyss. At this time, the earth was in chaos and demon energy was surging.


    "Such a scene, what exactly is underground?"


    The old ancestor was shocked when he saw this. Nothing like this had happened when he was in the yellow Springs battle Manor.


    "This energy is mystic energy. There must be something more to this abyss."


    "Fellow Daoist ye, what do you n to do?"


    "At first, I thought that the patriarch knew about this abyss and wanted to ask. Now, it seems that I have to investigate it myself."


    "Isn''t this dangerous?"


    "Ha, what do I, ye chen, have to fear?"


    "Hahaha, that''s true. If fellow Daoist ye takes action, there will definitely be no problem!"


    The old ancestorughed.


    Ye chen asked the great ancestor to take the rear while he flew down into the abyss.


    The abyss was chaotic and unclear. As ye chen flew down, the deeper he went, the more he felt that the rules of the surrounding environment werepletely different from the outside world. Here, the body was under extreme pressure and at the same time, there were all kinds of strange demon energy disturbances. An ordinary person would die if they came down.


    If not for ye Chen''s dual cultivation, it would not have been so easy.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Ye chen continued to descend. The depth of the abyss surprised him. Although he had been prepared, it was still much deeper than he had expected.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    As they went deeper into the bottomyer, the earth shook and the space reverberated. The density of the mana gradually increased, gradually making ye chen feel pressured. This was a rare thing.


    "The mystic energy here is so pure. It even contains a strangew. What is it?"


    Ye chen had fought with people from the demon Realm and even the demon Realm. He knew very well that this demon energy waspletely different from the demon energy on those people. The demon energy here was filled with absolute destructive power. It was terrifying and breathtaking.


    "Ah!"


    The deeper ye chen went, the more he felt his mind being disturbed. He quickly used the ancient God heart technique to stabilize his mind.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly, the ground cracked open, andva flew up.


    "Lava?"


    Ye Chen''s sword fingers moved, and sword Qi swept across. Suddenly, countlessva was broken by the sword Qi and fell.


    "Phew ..."


    At this moment, a heavy breathing sound could be heard. It was strange, long, and carried a heavy pressure.


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. He opened his fiery golden eyes and surveyed his surroundings.


    However, he didn''t find anything out of the ordinary, but this breathing sound was definitely real. What was it, and where was it hidden?


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, from the deepest part of the ground came a loud roar that shook the space, making ye Chen''s ears feel ufortable.


    "Hmph!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. He gathered his ancient God Power on his sword-finger and pointed it downward.<sub> </sub>


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The ancient God sword Qi rushed to the bottom, and its power shook the tennds.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The ancient God sword Qi was the condensation of the Supreme power of the ancient God. The rules in it were already extremely powerful and were naturally not restricted by any other rules. It broke through the energy protection at the bottom and a loud sound shook thousands of miles.


    "Roar!"


    As if it had been severely injured by the ancient God sword Qi, the roars from below became even more violent. Then, a powerful energy burst out from the ground and attacked ye chen.


    "Oh?"


    Ye chen sneered. It seemed that his sword aura had taken effect.


    "Break!"


    One word was enough to break it!


    After that, the spacetime Chi behind ye chen roared and its powerful force instantly shattered theva attack.


    "What evil beast, show yourself!"


    Ye chen shouted.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, following the loud roar, the surrounding space suddenly transformed. After countless changes, ye chen finally arrived at the underground hall.


    "Roar!¡°


    At that moment, Cerberus appeared in front of ye chen.


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s mind was greatly shocked. He thought that he had sensed the energy ofher prison, which was closely rted to su Yuhan. How could he not be shocked?


    "Evil beast, is this really the entrance toher prison?"


    He ignored the danger and stepped forward to question her.


    "Roar!"


    However, the Cerberus did not respond at all. Instead, it opened its huge mouth and tried to swallow ye chen.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Ye chen attacked in anger. With a point of his sword-finger, a sharp sword light swept across. The Cerberus''s body was injured from head to toe by the sword light, and blood flowed out.


    However, the blood seemed to have triggered the Cerberus''s murderous nature. It madly bit at ye chen.


    "Evil beast, if you don''t respond, I''ll kill you like I''m crushing an ant!"


    The heavenly Emperor''s shadow appeared behind ye Chen''s back. Instantly, it was so majestic that even the violent Hellhound was intimidated.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The hellhound kept retreating, as if it was very afraid of the celestial Emperor''s shadow.


    "Still not showing yourself?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with fire. His fiery golden eyes had already discovered that the hellhound was just an illusion and the true master was right there.


    "Giggle!"


    At this moment, a strange and longugh rang out. A thin and tall monster made of skin and bones walked out. His legs were like bamboo poles, and his body was extremely slender. His face was disgusting and extremely strange.


    "Who are you, to actually be able toe three thousand Zhang below the yellow spring?"


    "This is the real 30000 feet yellow spring?"


    Ye chen asked, puzzled.


    "Where else could it be? Could there be other three thousand Zhang Yellow Springs?"


    The old man''s question made ye chen nod slightly. That''s right, he had heard that the ce above was called the three thousand feet yellow spring. Perhaps it was just a rumor.


    "What is the rtionship between theher prison and the three thousand feet yellow spring?"


    "Nether prison?"


    The old man looked at ye chen coldly.@@novelbin@@


    "You know abouther prison?"


    "How could I not know? I have a close rtionship withher prison, so answer my question immediately. "


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. He did not want to waste any more time.


    "Why do I have to answer your question?"


    "What?"


    Ye chen was furious that the other party was not cooperating. This was rted to su Yuhan''s current situation. He must not let any idents happen!

 Chapter 1941 The Entrance To The Netherworld!

    "Hehehe, young man, don''t be too arrogant. This is my home field!"


    The old manughed coldly, as if he was very confident in his own strength. At the same time, the surrounding environment also sped up, and the entire image of hell slowly formed. Boundlessherworld energy began to upy the space.


    "Is that so?"


    The corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up slightly, and the heavenly Emperor''s shadow appeared behind him.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The light of the celestial Emperor illuminated the entire space. In an instant, the might of the ancient God swept across a thousand miles. Even the strange and unpredictableherworld energy was suppressed.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    The old man revealed an expression of disbelief. Who was this young man in front of him? why did he have such power? what was the Supreme majesty that he was disying?


    "You must bow before theher prison!"


    The great ancestor was furious. He released even more powerfulherworld energy in an attempt topletely destroy ye Chen''s martial will. However, it was all in vain.


    The ancient God Power in his body bloomed. Ye Chen''s Vajra form was immune to all poisons.


    Theher prison poison energy in the surrounding space couldn''t get close.


    "Guard dog, how would you dare to be disrespectful to the heavens?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes released the true Samadhi fire. The surrounding space burned rapidly. The old man turned pale with fright and flew backward.


    "Damn it!"


    The old man once again summoned the three-headed Hellhound and pounced on ye chen.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Chen''s figure instantly soared into the air. The nine Heavens Yu steps was exquisite beyondpare. The hellhound could not lock onto his figure.


    "Celestial Thearch sword Astral sh!"


    Ye Chen''s strong insight and rich Zuo Han''s experience allowed him to grasp the opportunity and sh in the air.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Under the celestial Thearch sword, the Cerberus shattered on the spot and turned into nothingness.


    "Ah?"


    Theher prison gatekeeper had never seen such a powerful force before. He had once observed the surroundings throughherworld energy and even made a contract with someone to grant him the power of theher mark, allowing him to kill in all directions and be the Overlord of theherworld battle Prefecture. However, when he encountered ye chen, he waspletely defeated.


    "Tell me the truth, or else, kill without mercy!"


    Ye chen held the celestial Emperor sword as if the celestial Emperor had descended. His Majesty was so strong that no one could stop him.


    "This, this ..."


    The old man''s figure kept retreating. He was obviously shocked.


    "This is one of theher prison''s entrances to the spiritual realm."


    "An entrance?"


    Ye Chen''s mind continued to analyze the information he had obtained.


    "How many entrances are there inher prison?"


    "I only manage the three thousand Zhang entrance to the yellow spring. As for where the other entrances are and how many there are, I don''t know."


    "Really?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. The old man was instantly frightened and knelt on the ground.


    "It''s all true, it''s all true!"


    "Hell hound, let me tell you, if you dare to lie to me, I''ll kill you even at the end of Hell."


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare!"


    The old man knelt on the ground, not daring to raise his head.


    "Nether prison!"


    Su Yuhan''s face appeared in ye Chen''s mind, and he felt a pain in his heart.


    "Alright, I''ll spare your life. Take care of this ce for me. If there''s any mishap, I''ll settle the score with you!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Ye chen turned around and left, flying up.


    On the ground, old ancestor yellow spring paced back and forth. Ye chen had been down there for some time. During this time, he had heard all kinds of strange quakes below. He did not know what was happening and was a little anxious.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, fellow Daoist ye!"


    The patriarch released his spiritual energy and sent a message to a thousand miles away.


    "Forefather!"


    Just as the great ancestor was worried, a voice came from below. It was ye chen.


    "Hahaha, I knew that with fellow Daoist ye''s abilities, there wouldn''t be a problem in any kind of dangerous situation."


    "Zi Zi Zi!"<sub> </sub>


    At that moment, a stream of light flew up. It was ye chen.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, what exactly is down there? how long did you go down there for?"


    " 30000 feet of the yellow spring!"


    "Ah? If the yellow spring is 30000 feet below us, then what is above us?"


    "The yellow Springs battle Manor!"


    "This, this ..."@@novelbin@@


    The old ancestor was a little confused, but he didn''t ask.


    The two of them returned to yellow spring sect and were weed by the crowd.


    Ye chen understood that the great ancestor must be very curious about the situation below since he was hosting a banquet. Moreover, ye Wushuang was also curious.


    Fellow Daoist ye, Tell Me What You Saw when you went down."


    The old ancestor said with a smile.


    "Alright, I''ll tell you!"


    Ye chen exined the various situations that had happened down there. The great ancestor and ye Wushuang were both amazed.


    "I didn''t expect that the three thousand meter Yellow Springs would actually be beneath the yellow Springs battle Manor. In addition, from the looks of it, the reason Daoist darknorth was so powerful was all because of this Hellhound."


    "Smart! The hellhound controlledherworld energy and could drawher patterns. Before this, I thought that Daoist beiming was using a demonic pattern, but now that I think about it, it''s probably a demonic energy disguised asherworld energy. "


    "Is theherworld energy really that magical?"


    "That''s right. There are still many differences betweenher prison and mystic energy. However,her energy is more bizarre and unpredictable."


    Fellow Daoist ye, now that we''ve found the entrance to theher prison, are you going to look for ..."


    The great ancestor naturally knew who ye chen was concerned about.


    "Old ancestor, you should understand that I must find Yuhan. Otherwise, I will regret it for the rest of my life!"


    "AI, I know you''re a devoted person, I''ll definitely support you!"


    The great ancestor raised his cup. Ye chen nodded slightly and drank the wine in one gulp.


    Just as everyone was drinking, a loud noise suddenly came from outside yellow spring sect.


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were a thousand miles away as he looked outside.


    He saw many experts gathering in the sky. It seemed that they were not only targeting the yellow spring sect but the entire yellow spring Battle Prefecture.


    "Evil beasts of the yellow spring Battle Manor,e out!"


    A deafening explosion shook the area within a hundred miles. Instantly, countless forces of the yellow spring Battle Manor were rmed.


    "Who''s making a ruckus?"


    "So rude, you''re looking for death!"


    "Die!"


    The various experts of the yellow Springs battle Manor appeared one after another. They still didn''t know who dared to make a scene in front of the battle Manor.


    Ye chen, the great ancestor, and the others also flew out.


    In the sky, the sword boat was suspended in the brilliant light.


    "What?"


    Ye chen looked over and saw several powerhouses, all of whom were at the peak of unity realm.


    "Who are you? how dare you cause trouble in the yellow Springs?"


    As the representative figure of the yellow Springs battle Manor, the old ancestor flew up and faced the iing person.


    "Hahaha, the yellow Springs battle Manor is a ce where chickens croak and dogs pige. The good and the bad are mixed together, and it''s extremely chaotic. Today, I''m going to kill all of you and establish my prestige!"


    Everyone was shocked by his words.


    "Establish your might and be famous? hahaha, I think you''d better be buried here first!"


    The old ancestorughed wildly and shouted at the man in the sky.


    "Ignorant rogue cultivator, how dare you oppose me? die!"


    The man attacked directly, and the sword light came.


    "Swish!"


    Just as the sword Qi was about to touch the great ancestor, ye chen waved his hand and the sword Qi was instantly shattered.


    "You are from the spirit Emperor Pce?"


    Ye chen asked.


    "Spirit Emperor Pce? Hahaha, they''re not qualified enough!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, ye Chen''s interest was piqued. In the spirit realm, which force was more powerful than the spirit Emperor Pce?

 Chapter 1942 Heart Of The Nethersun!

    Ye chen did not expect the other party to mention his name directly. He realized that these people might being for him.


    "That''s me, what business do you have?"


    Ye chen asked as he looked at the carriage.


    "The spirit Emperor has already told me about you, and the true spirit Pce needs your cooperation."


    "As expected, it''s that old man!"


    "You''re indeed extraordinary to be able to fight a spiritual Emperor head-on. The true spirit Pce needs your cooperation this time."


    "Cooperate? What do you want to do?"


    <o>,m "For someone as restless as you, you must have discovered the secret of the 30000 feet yellow spring, right?"</o>


    When ye chen heard this, he pondered. This person was most likely referring to the entrance to the underworld.


    However, theherworld was rted to su Yuhan''s search, and ye chen did not want to cause more trouble.


    "Secret? what secret?"


    Ye chen did not admit it but was testing the waters.


    "Ha, let''s not waste time, ye chen. Theherworld!"


    The other party had directly mentioned the herworld." This left ye chen no room forpromise.


    "You want to enter theherworld?"


    "Not bad."


    "I don''t want to cooperate with you. Leave quickly!"


    Ye chen coldly said,"see the guest out."


    Theherworld''s disciples were stunned when they heard ye Chen''s words.


    Their hearts trembled as they wondered if ye chen was being too arrogant. The person before them was a member of true spirit Hall, a Supreme existence in the spirit realm. No one would dare to speak to an envoy of true spirit Hall in such a manner.


    Daoistherworld stepped forward and whispered to old ancestorherworld, hoping that the old ancestor could stop ye chen from angering the envoy. Otherwise, the entireherworld sect might be exterminated.


    "Hmph! Trash like you dare to criticize fellow Daoist ye''s actions?"@@novelbin@@


    "This, this!"


    Daoistherworld did not expect that old ancestorherworld would stand on ye Chen''s side, which made him terrified.


    High up in the sky, ye chen was still in a confrontation with the carriage.


    "Ye chen, I advise you to watch your words. Otherwise, you''ll never be able to find your wife!"


    "What did you just say?"


    Ye chen was shocked. He did not expect the other party to say such a thing. Did the other party really know about su Yuhan''s existence?


    "Su Yuhan!"


    One name immediately caused ye Chen''s heart to be in turmoil.


    "I also want you to watch your words and actions. Otherwise, I''ll show you no mercy!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The woman suddenlyughed.


    "Ye chen, the fact that we were able to find you shows that we know you well enough. Do you really think that we only know the little information that the spirit Emperor told us? We know you very well. You must understand that only by cooperating with us to enter theherworld will you have a chance of finding your wife!"


    "You!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were filled with killing intent, but he suppressed his anger. This was rted to su Yuhan, so he could not be careless.


    "State your purpose, or I''m afraid you won''t be able to follow my orders!"


    "As for the purpose, the true spirit Lord wants to open up a passage between the spiritual realm and theherworld to find the heart of the Dark Sun!"


    "Heart of the Dark Sun?"


    Ye chen had never heard of such a thing but it sounded like some kind of powerful treasure.


    "That''s right. As long as you help us find it, we will let you and your wife see each other!"


    "How can I trust you?"


    "Look at this!"


    Suddenly, the space in front of him trembled, and a jade pendant appeared.


    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. The jade pendant actually disyed su Yuhan''s powerful energy.


    "This is impossible!"


    He kept trying to restrain himself but when he felt this energy, ye chen could not help but feel excited. Did the other party really know where su Yuhan was?


    Under the impact of so much information, ye chen seemed to have no choice. In order to find su Yuhan, he had to cooperate with the person in front of him.


    Ye chen clenched his fist and the jade pendant instantly flew into his hand.


    "This is my master''s sincerity. I hope you won''t let him down. In three days, we will begin our journey to theherworld!"


    After saying that, the carriage slowly disappeared into the clouds.


    The powerhouses of yellow spring sect heaved a sigh of relief when they saw the carriage disappear. In their opinion, ye Chen''s collision with the true spirit envoy was an extremely dangerous act.<sub> </sub>


    "Fellow Daoist ye, what''s going on?" The old ancestor asked.


    "Mm ..."


    Ye chen was silent, then put away the jade pendant.


    "Forefather, I''m going to the true spirit Pce. I''ll leave Wushuang to you."


    "Ah? No way, let''s go together. "


    "No need, it''s more convenient for me to act on my own!"


    Seeing the determination in ye Chen''s eyes, the great ancestor could only nod.


    After that, ye chen flew out.


    Relying on the aura left behind by the carriage, ye chen tracked them all the way and soon arrived at the boundary where the true spirit Hall was located.


    In front of him was an endless mountain peak. The peak of the mountain was shrouded in clouds and mist, and nothing could be seen clearly.


    Ye chen saw a stone path below him. It was called the glorious spirit Ascension stairs.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Sensing the change in his surroundings, ye chen realized that the spirit Ascension stairs was the only passage to the nine Heavens.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye chen flew up and stepped onto the spirit ascension steps.


    "Young man, don ''t, don'' t!"


    At that moment, a woodcutter suddenly appeared a hundred meters away from ye chen and kept trying to persuade him.


    "What?"


    Ye chen looked over. This person had a burly figure and his steps were vigorous. There was a faint aura of a tiger''s roar.


    "Old Sir, what do you mean?"


    "These spirit ascension steps are the yellow Springs path. Once you enter, you can not return."


    "Oh?"


    Ye chen sneered.


    "Do you have any way to get to the true spirit Hall?"


    "The true spirit Hall? you''re going to the true spirit Hall?"


    "That''s right. The true spirit Hall is the gate of hell. You''ll definitely die if you go there!"


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold.


    "Which demon is it, why don''t you show yourself!"


    With a threat, ye Chen''s eyes released the true Samadhi fire and attacked the person in front of him.


    "Attacking an old woodcutter like me, you don''t care about martial virtue!"


    The old man was shocked. He did not expect ye chen to attack him directly and quickly retreated.


    As he retreated, his body moved instantly. He was clearly using a great movement divine ability.


    "Old man woodcutter? It''s easy to paint the skin, but hard to paint the bones!"


    Under the true Samadhi fire, that person had nowhere to hide and revealed his true body on the spot.


    "I didn''t expect you to see through it. Damn it!"


    The man was furious that his identity had been exposed.


    "A piece of trash like you wants to enter the true spirit Hall? what a joke. Death here is your fate!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed coldly. He had wasted too much time here.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    He slightly released his sword finger, and a powerful aura gathered on the tip of his finger. He aimed it at the man.


    "Die!"


    The man roared and countless Flying Daggers appeared in his hand. His Chi-force circted and flew out madly, attacking ye chen.


    Ye chen stood alone in his original spot and did not move. This behavior made the man frown and somewhat puzzled.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The next scene shocked that person.


    Countless Flying Daggers attacked ye Chen''s body but could not hurt him at all. They all fell as if they had hit steel.


    "This!"


    The man turned pale with fright and tried to escape!


    "It''s toote!"

 Chapter 1943 Facing The Immortal Spell!

    Ye Chen''s spiritual will moved and the flying Dagger''s light swept past.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    A sh of Saber Light, and the man fell to the ground.


    Ye chen looked at Gao Feng and sneered in his heart. He knew that Gao Feng probably knew that he wasing and he would encounter more difficulties. This might be a test or a trick but it did not matter. He woulde to the highest peak and see the person he wanted to see.


    After that person was killed, the spirit Ascension stairs seemed to have received instructions and automatically lit up. A door of light appeared in front of them.


    Ye chen walked through the door without hesitation.


    Only after entering the door would one be considered to have entered the true spirit Ascension stairs.


    Every step here became very mysterious, containing powerful power and rules.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    With every step ye chen took, he felt as if the ground beneath his feet weighed a thousand Jun. It was very difficult to move and he needed to consume a great amount of energy.


    "Mm ..."


    If this continued, he would consume too much energy. He had to find the right way to advance.


    Ye chen stopped in his tracks and began to carefully sense the internal structure of the stone steps and the changes in the surrounding environment.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Everything in front of him appeared on a light screen, and this light screen was located in the true spirit Pce.


    Many people looked at the scene in front of them and smiled from time to time.


    "Hmph, just this?"


    One of the experts revealed a disdainful expression.


    "Just the outermost spirit Ascension stairs are enough to block his path. He''s dreaming if he thinks he can enter the true spirit Hall!"


    "Don''t worry, he might be thinking of a way to move forward easily.¡°


    Another expert said.


    "Hahaha, then what about the future? on the spirit ascension steps, he has nowhere to hide. This person is at most a tribtion realm cultivator, he is not qualified to meet the spirit Lord!"


    "It''s already very impressive to have tribtion passing realm cultivation at such a young age, and to have ascended from the spirit realm. "


    "Ling Jun, you seem to value this person very much."


    "Spirit soul. It''s because the spirit Lord values this person very much. Are you going to question the spirit Lord''s judgment?"


    "Don''t use the spirit Lord''s name to pressure me. I just don''t think this kid can do it!"


    Just as the two of them were arguing, a powerful pressure swept across the entire ce. On the throne, a ball of spiritual light appeared. It was the spirit Lord.


    "We wee the spirit Lord!"


    At this moment, everyone in the hall bowed.


    "He''s here,"


    The spirit Lord spoke. At this time, inside the light curtain, ye chen was still sitting cross-legged and regting his breath, looking for a way to solve the predicament in front of him.


    "Spirit Lord, could this person be the person we''re going to cooperate with?"


    The spirit soul asked.


    "That''s right. He''s Ye chen, the one who fought a spirit Emperor head-on!"


    "He can fight a spiritual Emperor head-on?"


    The spirit was very suspicious of this.


    "Ha, don''t be fooled by his appearance. This man is unfathomable. He must have some background. The energy on his body is extremelyplicated and chaotic. We must check it."


    "Great Spirit Lord, why don''t you let me personally meet this person!"


    "Soul, don''t regret it!"


    "Hahaha, regret? Just him?"


    The spirit soulughed and disappeared.


    On the spirit ascension steps, ye chen continued to sense the energy and rules in the surrounding space. Through the analysis of his mind void, he had already obtained a preliminary result.


    There was a hidden force within these spirit ascension steps. This force waspletely different from the ones he had encountered before. This force contained a powerfulw, a level that only Immortals could reach. In other words, there must be an immortal guarding the true spirit Hall.


    "Immortal magic?"


    Ye Chen''s interest was piqued. He had ascended to the Tribtion passing stage. His next step would be to advance toward the itinerant immortal stage.


    Although he had a lot of knowledge about the great Dao in his mind, it was very difficult for him to break through to the itinerant immortal realm quickly without practice. Now, the spirit ascension steps were giving him this opportunity.<sub> </sub>


    "The big ones have no exterior, and the small ones have no interior!"


    Suddenly, ye Chen''s eyes widened. He condensed his divine will and transformed into a ray of light that flew directly into the stone steps.@@novelbin@@


    Within the stone steps, light flickered, just like the environment.


    The energy was flying around and circting ording to the established rules.


    Ye Chen''s entry caused chaos in an instant. The circting energy stopped in its tracks and turned their Spears toward ye chen.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    At this moment, thews of the immortal spell condensed, and spiritual will actually appeared.


    "Who dares to break into my divine sense realm?"


    The voice was light and had a hint of cynicism, which piqued ye Chen''s interest.


    "That''s me!"


    Ye chen jumped out and shouted at the man.


    "Hahaha, little brat, you dare to anger this immortal?"


    "So what if you''re an immortal? you''re just an ant in my eyes!"


    Ye chen was indeed qualified to say so. When he was the heavenly Emperor, he could exterminate a million Immortals with a single sneeze.


    "What big words!"


    However, these words hadpletely enraged the immortal. He waved the horsetail whisk in his hand and suddenly, countless energies rushed toward ye chen.


    "Ah!"


    Ye chen directed the Tribtion-transcending divine lightning to surround his body. Then, he unleashed his divine power and shocked the world!


    "Nine Heavens rushing Thunder hand!"


    Z, Z, Z!


    The powerful divine lightning circted the sky and instantly destroyed the energy that was attacking him.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The immortal''s spiritual will was shocked to see his attack being broken in an instant.


    He could tell that ye chen had used his divine will to sneak into the stone steps. It did not make sense that ye chen could resist his attack.


    "How is it?" Ye chen asked.


    "Ha, you''re quite capable. However, you''re still far from being able to fight me within my barrier with your tribtion passing realm cultivation."


    The immortal sneered and waved the horsetail whisk in his hand again. As he waved the horsetail whisk, waves of immortal spells condensed.


    Although they were the same Sacred Arts, immortal spells werepletely different from normal spiritual spells. This was a qualitative Ascension.


    Ye chen, on the other hand, valued this kind of Celestial Method experience.


    "Celestial Thearch sword!"


    The celestial Thearch sword appeared above ye Chen''s head.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The moment the sword spirit appeared, endless sword Qi shot up into the sky, sweeping in all directions and shaking the six directions. It was extremely powerful!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Even if it was against an immortal spell, ye chen did not back down. His sword Qi dispelled the edge of the immortal spell and he entered the barrier of the immortal spell attack alone.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    At first, ye Chen''s figure constantly dodged the immortal technique''s attacks, which made the immortal look down on him.


    "Hmph, it''s just dodging. What''s so rare about it? kid, you''re going to lose this time."


    "Is that so?"


    Just as the immortal thought that ye Chen''s spiritual will was about to be destroyed, the corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up slightly. It turned out that after the previous few exchanges, he had already familiarized himself with the special rules of this immortal''s Immortal Technique.


    "Roar!"


    With an angry roar, the spacetime wrath appeared.


    Then, the endless immortal spells were all devoured by the Furious roar.


    "What?"


    The immortal was shocked. He couldn''t imagine what the Divine Will of a tribtion Transcender was trying to do by absorbing so many immortal spells. Wasn''t he courting death?

 Chapter 1944 Slaying The Immortals Divine Sense!

    Originally, those who transcended the Tribtion would definitely die if they absorbed the immortal Technique. However, ye chen was different. The keyy in his ancient God Body.


    Ye chen had cultivated the ancient God Space, so all these celestial techniques entered the ancient God Space.


    The ancient God Space was like an all-purpose buffer zone. No matter what kind of energy entered, it would not explode. This was suppressed by the ancient God''s divine persona.


    Countless celestial techniques entered ye Chen''s ancient God Space. Then, they were refined andprehended through the energy of the mind space.


    This was one of ye Chen''s methods of breaking an immortal spell with brute force.


    "Impossible! What did you do?"


    These scenes were iprehensible to the immortals. Even for a real loose immortal, it was extremely dangerous to absorb an unfamiliar Immortal Technique like this, let alone a person who was just undergoing tribtion.


    "How can a mere immortal spell affect the celestial Emperor?"


    "Heavenly Emperor? Are you crazy?"


    The immortal shook his head slightly when he saw ye Chen''s madness. Then, he activated the immortal spell prison in an attempt to trap ye chen.


    "Since I''vee to this world of Celestial Arts, I''ll just stay here!"


    "Immortal guides the way!"


    The immortal released the power of the immortal spell, which constantly surrounded ye chen, causing his body to fall into the control of the immortal spell and be unable to move.


    On the other hand, ye chen had no intention of doing anything. His main focus was on cracking the immortal spell.


    Relying on the memories of his past life and his powerful mental strength, ye chen fell into a state of haziness.


    "What?"


    Although his own immortal spell prison had been sessfully built, the immortal felt that things were not as simple as they seemed because ye chen did not resist at all. He even went with the flow and allowed the prison to form on its own.


    With so many iprehensible things happening at the same time, as a loose immortal''s spiritual sense, he was a little at a loss.


    "How strange. In that case, I won''t waste my breath on you. Die!"


    As a stone step immortal, his spiritual will was used to fight against these people who entered the spirit ascension steps.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The immortal activated the power of the immortal Technique of the spirit ascension steps and transformed it into a sharp sword that attacked ye chen.


    At this critical moment, ye Chen''s eyes suddenly shone with celestial light.


    "Break it!"


    With a crack, ye Chen''s body bloomed with a celestial light and immediately countered the surrounding celestial spell prison.


    "Ancient God break!"


    Afterprehending the surrounding immortal spells, ye chen erupted his ancient God Power and shattered all the immortal spell prisons on the spot.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Crack, crack, crack!


    As the immortalw was shattered, the prison disappeared. Ye chen reached out and caught the immortal sword in front of him with a "ng."


    "What?"


    Such a shocking scene caused the immortal to have a mental breakdown. He had never seen such a domineering person. In his eyes, there was an insurmountable gap between the Tribtion passing realm and the individual immortal realm. However, the person in front of him could actually absorb,prehend, and even break the immortal spells in a very short time. He was simply a celestial being.


    "Impossible! What magic did you use?"


    The immortal was in a state of mental disorder and was shocked by ye chen. He could only think that the other party had used some strange magic.


    "Ha, do I need to?"


    Ye chen sneered and raised his right hand high. Then, countless celestial lights gathered on his right hand.


    "Isn''t this your celestial sword? I''ll return it to you now!"


    He released the ultimate celestial sword with his right hand and circted his ancient God Power with his left.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    As the two powerful forces condensed, the immortal''s spiritual will felt the threat of destruction for the first time.


    "Hateful, damn it!"


    The immortal''s divine will roared in anger. Then, it guided the endless immortal energy in the spirit ascension steps in an attempt to kill ye chen.


    "Ah!"


    With a loud roar, the Supreme immortal was forced to use his ultimate power by ye chen. He directly shattered his own divine will and turned it into a protective power, wanting to die with ye chen.


    After all, the immortal''s spiritual will was bound to protect the spirit Ascension stairs. It could even sacrifice itself. After all, it was only a spiritual will.


    "Boom boom boom!"<sub> </sub>


    Within the world of the spirit ascension steps, the immortal''s figure became extremely tall and his power had already fused with the spirit ascension steps.


    "Hahaha, boy, no matter what kind of monstrous talent you have or what other means you have, it''s useless. This time, I''m going to take you down with me. It''s already a Supreme honor for you to make me do this. Die!"


    "Supreme glory? That''s just your shallow evaluation. I''ll let you witness how small you are!"


    The heavenly Emperor''s shadow reappeared behind ye chen. At the same time, the celestial light sword in his hand had condensed into its best form. This was the ultimate result of ye Chen''s absorption, refinement, and understanding of the countless celestial spells before. It was also the limit of this kind of celestial spell.


    "Chaotic world celestial light disdains sword spirit world!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye chen ascended to the ninth heaven and faced the enormous immortal''s figure.


    <o>,m "Go to hell, behead!"</o>


    At the same time, the immortals condensed their most fatal immortal sword and aimed it at ye chen.


    The ultimate power of both sides exploded in the sky and shed.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The immortal swords collided with each other, and a stalemate appeared in the sky.


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s strength had once again shocked the immortal. He had already shattered his own divine will and relied on the power of the Spirit ascension steps to fight against the boy before him, but he was still unable to kill him on the spot?


    This was a great humiliation for him. He was an individual immortal''s divine sense, so it should be extremely easy for him to kill people in the Tribtion stage. Why did things be so difficult for him? what exactly went wrong?


    He could not give himself a satisfactory exnation.


    At this moment, ye Chen''s ancient God Power suddenly erupted. This was the power condensed by the Supremews above immortal spells. It was not something that an immortal''s divine consciousness could resist.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The ancient God Powerpletely shattered the sword of immortal judgment.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    As the sword of judgment shattered, the ancient God Power turned into a stream of light and pierced the head of the immortal''s huge body.


    "This, this!"@@novelbin@@


    The immortal revealed an expression of disbelief, but he already knew that he had been struck by an irreversible divine power. The wound on his head began to expand and extend.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    In the end, his huge body shattered and turned into nothingness.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    At this moment, after his body disappeared, the immortal''s energy turned into a spirit core and appeared in the air.


    "Furious roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The spacetime wrath opened its mouth wide and devoured the spirit core in front of it.


    After that, ye chen quickly refined the spirit core in the ancient God Space, turning it into pure celestial energy and storing it.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Following the failure of the immortal''s divine will, ye chen returned to the outside world.


    He continued forward.


    All of this was seen by the people in true spirit Hall.


    "It''s really unbelievable. How can this person absorb the celestial spell directly? this is againstmon sense."


    Ling Jun''s brows were tightly furrowed as she shook her head continuously.


    "A person who can contact the Lord of theherworld is definitely not a mortal!"


    The spirit Lord said.


    "What the spirit Lord said is extremely true. However, I''m afraid that such an abnormal person will bring disaster to us."


    "Ling Jun, don''t you believe in this spirit Lord''s abilities?"


    "This subordinate does not dare!"


    Ling Jun retreated and continued to watch the screen.


    At this moment, his soul had already reached the spirit ascension steps.


    Standing on the high peak, his astral body''s cold eyes locked onto ye chen below!

 Chapter 1946 Netherworld Crystal!

    Under the immense pressure, his soul fell into a predicament.


    The pressure from the ancient God''s might made his soul shiver. However, as a 3rd tribtion bodiless immortal, his dignity in martial arts told him that he must not yield. Otherwise, he would be aplete joke.


    The true spirit Hall was the gathering ce of the strongest experts in the spiritual realm. Every ordinary expert here could be an elder of another major force in the spiritual realm, or even a Grand Elder. However, what was it to submit to a person who was going through a tribtion?


    His heart sank into a dilemma.


    All of this was seen by the experts in true spirit Hall through the light screen.


    "I really didn''t expect that a 3rd tribtion bodiless celestial''s astral body would be suppressed by ye chen."


    "Yeah, what''s going on? it shouldn''t be like this!"


    "This ye chen is too strange. Spirit Lord, is this why you value him so much?"


    Many experts asked.


    The spirit Lord looked at the scene in the light screen and a satisfied smile appeared on his lips. Ye chen was the key to opening the underworld. At least, he could be their guide to enter the underworld.


    "So, don''t underestimate any opponent. Even if the opponent''s cultivation base is lower than yours, you don''t know what trump cards they have."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    At this moment, on the spirit ascension steps, his soul was still being suppressed by the ancient God''s might. There was only the celestial Emperor''s image in his mind. This terrifying and Grand feeling made him feel as if he had fallen into the void of the universe and his mind was being exiled.


    "Soul, die!"


    A powerful voice rang out, and the spirit felt a killing intent constantly spinning and jumping in his mind, trying to cut his mind apart. This feeling was too terrifying.


    "Ah, uh!"


    Under the influence of ye Chen''s spiritual pressure, his astral body was on the verge of going crazy.


    "The immortal spell is dense and clean!"


    At the moment of crisis, the spirit released the immortal art heart Sutra and began to forcibly stabilize its mind.


    However, at this moment, ye Chen''s sword energy had already descended.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The sword Qi was like the weight of Mount Tai, descending to judge.


    "Immortal spell, Kasaya break!"


    His spirit felt the real threat of death. As a loose immortal, he didn''t die in the Tribtion, but it would be a big joke if he died at the hands of a tribtion taker.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The counterforce from the astral body and the might of ye Chen''s Heavenly Sword shed in the sky. Celestial technique and divine power shed with each other, creating countless sparks.


    The powerful shockwaves caused the surrounding space to constantly shatter, as if it was the end of the world.


    The power of an ancient God surpassed the limits of immortal spells and continuously destroyed thews of immortal spells of the spirit. In the end, the spirit had no choice but to submit.


    "Swish!"


    The spirit knelt down on one knee, almost unable to raise its head.


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye Chen''s overbearingughter swept through the entire ce, causing the astral body to tremble in shame.


    "sh!"


    The Spirit''s eyes widened as it unleashed another sword Qi attack. It seemed to have sensed its end.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    At this moment, a powerful palm energy suddenly shot out of the void and hit ye Chen''s sure-kill sword Qi.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The sword Qi shattered, and the palm energy dissipated.


    "Ye chen, if you want to see this spirit Lord, thene!"


    "Ha!"


    Ye chen sneered and looked disdainfully at the astral body beside him. The other party was still in a state of mental shock and could note out immediately.


    Ye chen flew up the spirit Ascension stairs and arrived at the peak of true spirit peak.


    Here, the environment waspletely different. There was endless immortal wind, and clouds floated in the nine Heavens. The air was fresh, and the spiritual energy was abundant. It was like a magnificent scene of heaven and earth, making people yearn for it.<sub> </sub>


    As ye chen walked in this environment, his body naturally absorbed the spiritual energy to replenish his power.


    Soon, he felt his body rx and the energy he had consumed earlier waspletely replenished.


    "Spirit Lord!"


    Ye chen shouted at the nine Heavens. The sound of thunder filled the nine Heavens and reached the true spirit Pce.


    "Ye chen, don''t be too nervous. What I need is cooperation!"


    "Cooperation? Ha, you want me to be your tool?"


    "You''re wrong. I think you want to go to theherworld more than I do, right?"


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. It seemed that the other party had a veryprehensive grasp of his information. They might have even sent people to earth to investigate.


    "To what extent did you investigate me?"


    "Don''t doubt my sincerity. I only did the most basic investigation. I only said one name to mock su Yuhan!"


    "Tell me your purpose. I don''t want to waste time."


    If the other party''s target was the person he loved, ye chen would never provide him with any help.


    "Don''t worry, we''re not targeting su Yuhan. We just know about your rtionship with her, and I''m sure you know her identity."


    "So what?"


    I can help you find su Yuhan, but you have to help me find the core of the Three Realms!"He said.


    "The core of the Three Realms?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes rolled.


    "The core of the Three Realms is the key to maintaining the bnce of the spiritual realm, the demon Realm, and theherworld. Recently, I''ve sensed that the Three Realms are in turmoil and that a tribtion ising. The core of the Three Realms is rted to the survival of the Three Realms, so it must definitely be in my hands."


    "I see!"


    Ye chen smiled. He did not care about the bnce of the Three Realms. What he wanted was su Yuhan''s whereabouts. Now, it seemed that cooperating with the true spirit Lord might be the fastest way.


    "Show yourself!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The true spirit Lordughed out loud. The flowing clouds in the surroundings continued to change their forms, and the true spirit Lord''s appearance appeared.


    "How are you going to help me find Yuhan?"


    "She is the reincarnation of the Lord of The Dark World, and her body carries the extremely powerful aura of the Lord of The Dark World. A long time ago, I, the spirit Lord, the Lord of the devil World, and the Lord of The Dark World jointly maintained the core of the Three Realms. At that time, we left behind the crystals of our respective auras, and this is the key to this."


    As he spoke, a ball of blue crystals appeared in the air. It was the underworld crystal.


    "This is ..."


    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. He could sense a familiar energy from it. Although it was not exactly the same, it was very real.


    "Alright, I promise you!"


    "Hahaha, what a smart decision. Ye chen, in seven days, I''ll lead everyone to personally visit the three thousand feet yellow spring!"


    "I''ll keep youpany!"


    With that, ye chen flew away and disappeared into the void.


    At this moment, the astral body rushed up the spirit Ascension stairs in a panic. When it saw ye chen leaving, it revealed a resentful expression.@@novelbin@@


    "Trash!"


    "Ah?"


    The spirit quickly knelt on the ground, not daring to raise its head.


    "You''ve lost face for the spiritual realm. What else do you have to say?"


    "Spirit Lord, this is all my fault. I have nothing to say."


    Z, Z, Z!


    Suddenly, White Lightning appeared above the clouds and struck the Spirit''s face.


    "Ah!"


    Following a cry of pain, the Spirit''s entire body trembled and a blood-red line appeared on its face, a sign of the spirit Lord''s punishment for it.

 Chapter 1947 March Into The Netherworld!

    When they returned to the yellow spring, the old ancestor came out to wee them.


    Fellow Daoist ye, did you encounter any trouble on your way to the true spirit Hall?"


    The old ancestor asked.


    "Patriarch, I''m going to tell you about theherworld abyss."


    "Oh?"


    The great ancestor nodded slightly and led ye chen into the main hall.


    "Theherworld abyss is the entrance to theherworld. The realherworld is three thousand Zhang *(3.33m per Zhang) tall," ye chen said after everyone had sat down.


    "A long time ago, the three thousand feet of the yellow spring was the border of the Three Realms, and the core of the Three Realms was sealed in it."


    "The core of the Three Realms?"@@novelbin@@


    Many experts revealed looks of shock. Although they had cultivated in the yellow Springs battle Manor for so long, they had never heard of something like the core of the Three Realms.


    "Although you''ve been cultivating here for a long time, there''s still a huge gap between your ages and the three super experts. It''s normal that you don''t know about this. This time, the true spirit Hall wants me to cooperate with them to enter theherworld and find the core of the Three Realms!"


    "Fellow Daoist ye, is this true spirit Hall trustworthy?"


    "They gave me conditions that I can''t refuse."


    "Could it be ..."


    The great ancestor immediately thought that if ye chen could not refuse, it must be rted to su Yuhan. After all, she was now in theherworld.


    "Correct. They can help me find Yuhan, and I will help them find the core of the Three Realms."


    "No problem. As long as fellow Daoist ye wants to do something, I''ll definitely support you to the end."


    Ye chen nodded slightly. The great ancestor''s words warmed his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven dayster, the true spirit Hall descended upon the yellow Springs battle Manor.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The sky split open, and the sun and moon appeared. Countless experts of the true spirit Hall descended.


    ? Upon seeing this scene, many of the major forces of the yellow spring Battle Manor came out to wee them. The true spirit Pce was the ruler of the spiritual realm and was many levels higher than them. They did not expect that ye Chen''s arrival at the yellow spring Battle Manor would earn them so much respect.


    "We wee the arrival of the true spirit Hall!"


    Countless experts bowed and saluted. Many of them knelt on the ground to express their piety.


    Ye chen brought the great ancestor and Wushuang out as well. However, the three of them did not bow and just stood there, watching the true spirit Lord descend.


    "Ye chen, are the preparationsplete?"


    The true spirit Lord did not me the three of them for not bowing. Instead, he asked ye chen directly. After all, what he cared about was the core of the Three Realms.


    "No problem. We can move forward now!"


    "Very good!"


    The true spirit Lord revealed a smile. Then, he left behind dozens of core experts of true spirit Hall. Some of the others returned to true spirit Hall, while some stayed in the yellow Springs battle Manor to wait for further instructions.


    When they saw the true spirit Lord talking to ye chen as if they were old friends, the crowd''s respect for ye chen grew even more.


    Ye Chen''s group of three followed the true spirit Lord to the back of the yellow Springs battle Manor, which was the real Yellow Springs.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Within the true spirit Lord''s array, the group steadily descended to a height of 30000 feet.


    At this moment, old man yellow spring came out to wee him.


    "I didn''t expect the true spirit Lord of the spiritual realm toe here in person. I''m sorry for not weing you!"


    The old man of theherworld stepped forward and saluted.


    "Ha, old man yellow spring, I''ve guarded the gate to theherworld for a long time. I can''t help but sigh when I see you again today."


    The true spirit Lord said.


    "I''m also very pleased to be able to see the true spirit Lord''s magnificence again. "


    "Open the gate to the underworld!"


    "This ..."


    "How is it?"


    "True spirit Lord, I''m just an old man guarding the gate. The gate to theherworld has been sealed by theherworld. I''m afraid I''m not qualified to open it."<sub> </sub>


    "Trash!"


    The true spirit Lord shouted coldly, and the old man ofherworld knelt on the ground, not daring to move.


    After that, the true spirit Lord came to the gate of the underworld in person.


    He carefully observed the gate to the underworld. With a wave of his hand, spiritual Qi covered the gate to the underworld. Instantly, countless dark patterns appeared on it.


    "Mm ..."


    The true spirit Lord looked at ye chen when he saw the dark marks.


    "Ye chen, this is your chance to show off."


    "What?"


    Ye chen turned slightly to look at the underworld gate. He did not expect the true spirit Lord to ask him to break the formation.


    Before he walked to the door, he took a look at the various dark runes on the door.


    These dark tattoos contained a powerful force of the dark realm. It was not easy to break them, as it would require a lot of spirit power and mental energy.


    Many of the true spirit Hall''s powerhouses looked disdainful when they saw ye chen stop in front of the gate to the underworld and not move for a long time.


    "Ha, it seems that ye chen is only so-so!"


    "Is this the expert who easily defeated a spirit? Hahaha, what a joke!"


    "He''s already stumped by such a simple dark mark. Is that all he has?"


    Many of the powerhouses ridiculed ye chen. The great ancestor and Wushuang red at them coldly.


    However, those experts didn''t take them seriously at all. Many of them were at the peak of the crossing cmity stage, and there were even some loose Immortals. They were all super experts gathered together by the true spirit Lords. The true spirit Lords were extremely ambitious in this expedition to theherworld.


    The true spirit Lord also looked at ye chen, as if waiting for his answer.


    Ye chen nced at them and walked to the front door.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    mes shot out from his eyes. Suddenly, the true Samadhi fire came out of his seclusion and burned the entire gate to the underworld.


    Under the burning of the true fire, the gate to the underworld began to change, and these changes were the key to breaking the formation.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Ye Chen''s sword fingers moved. Suddenly, a few strands of spiritual sword Qi entered the gate''s formation.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    At the same time, a light screen appeared in front of everyone. This light screen was the holographic projection of ye Chen''s sword Qi entering it.


    On the screen, ye Chen''s figure appeared. This was not his real body but a manifestation of his spiritual sword Qi.


    When the crowd saw the light screen, they still revealed disdainful looks. This kind of technique, in their eyes, was just a small trick.


    "Ye chen, hurry up and break the formation. We don''t have time to waste with you."


    "That''s right, ye chen. If you can''t break the formation, you''d better kill yourself. Don''t embarrass yourself!"


    "Why do we need an hour to break such a formation?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Many of the powerhouses mocked ye chen again. At this time, ye chen flew out from the light curtain and charged directly into the formation fog.


    Such an impulsive action caused the experts to sneer. They thought that this was a hothead who didn''t know how to break the array.


    In their opinion, ye Chen''s method of breaking the formation was no different from courting death.


    The true spirit Lord''s expression turned grim as well. It was too risky for ye Chen''s psyche to rush into the formation''s fog.


    As expected, ye Chen''s psychic power had disappeared from the screen. There was no message.


    This made many powerhouses impatient. In their eyes, the moment ye Chen''s spiritual force entered the fog, he had already been killed by the Dark Mark.


    "True spirit Lord, this person''s spirit sense is dead."


    "Mm ..."


    The true spirit Lord''s brows furrowed. The man didn''t dare to say anything more and retreated.


    At this moment, the wind and clouds in the light screen suddenly surged, the space sank, and a loud sound was heard.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A thunderous sound shocked everyone present. In the light screen, the mist array shattered on the spot, leaving only one person standing alone in the void!

 Chapter 1950 The Strange Dark Matter!

    "Ah!"


    With a scream, the expert walking in front suddenly trembled as his leg was bound by a huge hand. Then, his body flew into the air and was constantly thrown.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    Following that, the expert''s body was wrapped around by the hand and was continuously smashed to the ground.


    "Detestable!"


    Very quickly, that expert''s face was covered in dust and blood flowed out.


    He was extremely furious, and his entire body burst out with powerful spirit power. However, that huge attack actually burst out with a huge energy at the same time, neutralizing the expert''s spirit power.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    The crowd only heard a loud crashing sound, and the Expert''s Voice became softer and softer, even disappearing.


    "En!"


    The true spirit Lord''s eyes narrowed as he sensed that the expert from true spirit Hall was being humiliated. He released a bolt of lightning that struck the monster in the dark.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, he released the expert from true spirit Hall.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The man''s body rolled on the ground for a short distance and stopped moving.


    An expert stepped forward to check and then made a death gesture.


    "This ..."


    Everyone was shocked. Many of them didn''t expect that the monster in the dark would be so powerful that it could easily kill an expert at the peak of the crossing tribtion realm.


    "Evil creature!"


    The true spirit Lord was furious. He pointed his sword finger at the darkness.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, countless sword Qi rushed into the dark cave like raindrops.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Following that, countless lightning bolts flickered and the mes burned. The entire cave was turned into a sea of fire, burning everything.


    In the end, the sounds of explosions and the giant beasts disappeared. Everything was destroyed in the sea of fire as if it had never appeared.


    The true spirit Lord was naturally very dissatisfied with the performance of the experts from true spirit Hall.


    "Let''s go!"


    He shouted coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone lowered their heads and followed, not daring to make a sound.


    Ye chenughed coldly in his heart. There were quite a number of monsters from theherworld. Let''s see how many true spirit Hall''s perfected beings could deal with.


    The old ancestor took a sip of wine and smiled.""Hahaha, the true spirit Hall is really going to change their souls."


    Hearing this, many people from true spirit Hall looked cold. However, they did not dare to stop as the true spirit Lord was walking in front.


    At this moment, in the dark clouds above, a ck gas was floating.


    "What?"


    Ye chen looked up at the clouds. With the ancient God Space''s super-sensitive perception, he had already discovered the existence of this undercurrent.


    "Forefather, we''re probably being monitored."


    "Ah? Fellow Daoist ye, are we going to be monitored if we follow those bastards from true spirit Hall?"


    "It''s not the true spirit Hall. "


    "Who''s that?"


    "Perhaps we''ve been in their eyes ever since we entered theherworld."


    "So that''s how it is. I''ve drunk enough and would like to move my limbs."


    "There''s no rush. Let''s see true spirit Hall''s performance first."


    "Hahaha!"


    The two of them conversed for a while, then continued to move forward.


    At this moment, wherever they passed, the clouds in the sky would continuously turn dark, like the shadow of the sky, making people feel depressed.


    The true spirit Lord stopped in his tracks.


    He looked sharply at the tall and heavy mountain range, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "This is the ce!" He said.<sub> </sub>


    Ye chen scanned the entire mountain range. He did not sense any power that could stabilize the Three Realms.@@novelbin@@


    "True spirit Lord, what exactly is in this ce?"


    "Ha, there are many treasures hidden in theherworld. Ye chen, don''t you want to see them?"


    "Aren''t you looking for the core of the Three Realms?"


    "That''s our ultimate goal. However, we can''t just go back so easily. We must plunder all the resources that can be used here!"


    The true spirit Lord''s eyes glowed with a cold light, like the eyes of a demon, making people shiver.


    Sensing the killing intent from the true spirit Lord, ye chen could sense that this person might be hiding more secrets. He could not help but pay more attention to this person''s actions.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Right at this moment, the true spirit Lord''s sword finger moved and a triangr shape appeared in the void. Then, at the peak of the mountain in front of them, a huge rock on the mountain wall fell down and a gate appeared. This gate was in the shape of a triangle.


    "En!"


    At this point, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. This person''s swordsmanship was extremely high. He had to take note of this.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    Everyone walked in through the door, and the dark aura enveloped them.


    "Hahaha, what wonderfulherworld energy!"


    All of a sudden, the true spirit Lord embraced the darkness and put on a look of enjoyment. Everyone followed him and entered an underground cave.


    The temperature suddenly dropped, and everyone realized that the cold wasing from the inside out, which was very strange.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Suddenly, the rock shattered, and ayer of ice appeared in front of everyone.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    A few more sword Qi streaked across, and a huge door appeared in the thousand-year ice. Everyone was shocked. This thousand-year ice could not be damaged by ordinary sword Qi, but it was like paper in front of the true spirit Lord.


    Everyone entered the ice and found that there was a thick liquid flowing out of the ice. It was thicker than anyone else ''s, like ck oil.


    One of the experts beside the true spirit Lord stepped forward and stretched out his hand, tapping on the ck oil.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Soon, his fingers began to corrode.


    "It''s these!"


    He said.


    "Absorb!"


    "Yes!"


    Many experts came to the side of the rocks and continued to absorb the power of the ck oil.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    He didn''t care about the corrosiveness of his body at all. A strange power kept seeping out of the ck oil and was absorbed by those people.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Soon, some of them absorbed too much energy and ate it all up.


    "Hahaha!"


    The man seemed to have gone mad, but his energy level had reached a new height.


    "What?"


    Ye chen activated his fiery golden eyes and saw dark energy flowing through the meridians of these people. This energy was undoubtedly absorbed from the ck oil.


    "Do you see that, ye chen?"


    "What did you see?"


    "Power! This is the power we need!"


    <o>,m Even the true spirit Lord was excited. Ye chen used his fiery golden eyes to collect data and then analyze it.</o>


    "It''s not that easy to absorb this power, right?" He said coldly.


    "If you want absolute power, you have to pay the price, don''t you?"


    "True spirit Lord, what do you want to do?"


    Ye chen red at the true spirit Lord coldly as if the true spirit Lord''s goal was not as simple as he had made it out to be.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, don''t worry. I''ll help you find the person you love, but you have to prove your worth too!"


    "What?"


    Looking at the true spirit Lord, who was a little crazy, ye chen could not see him clearly.

 Chapter 1952 The Spirit Lord Shows His Might!

    Ling Jun absorbed the dark matter and his power increased greatly. He aimed a palm at ye chen.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, be careful!" The great ancestor and Wushuang were worried for ye chen. Ling Jun''s current strength wasparable to an itinerant immortal while ye chen had just entered the Tribtion passing stage. How could he resist?


    "Eight-gate divine disc, open the door, close the door!"


    At this moment of crisis, the eight-gate divine disc appeared above ye Chen''s head. Instantly, the door opened and an extremely powerful vortex of wind blocked Ling Jun''s attack on the spot like a door between heaven and earth.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The psionic powers from both sides continued to surge. Ye chen stood alone in his original position. The eight gates divine disc spun and released light. The door opened like a bottomless pit, forcibly absorbing the dark psionic power.


    "Impossible!"


    Ling Jun''s eyes widened as she looked at ye chen in disbelief. It was as if she was looking at the most mysterious existence in the world, causing her heart to tremble.


    Even the true spirit Lord was curious about the fact that ye chen, who had a cultivation baseparable to an itinerant immortal, could not move him at all.


    "Hahaha, as expected of the person I have chosen. I''ll be counting on you to take the core of the Three Realms."


    The true spirit Lord was not angry. Instead, he was happy and excited.


    This action made ye chen think for a while.


    "The true spirit Lord must have his reasons for choosing me. Could it be that there are some special conditions to obtain the core of the Three Realms?"


    At this point, ye chen gradually understood his value to the true spirit Lord. In this way, he would have more bargaining chips in his future dealings with the true spirit Lord.


    "The power of ten thousand Jun!"


    Suddenly, Ling Jun''s vigorous palm energy attacked ye chen again. The power was several times stronger than before.


    "Divine disc variant, misty view gate!"@@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered. Instantly, the eight-gate divine disc evolved again. The view gate opened and the true Samadhi fire erupted.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The power of true firebined with the power of the view gate technique. Instantly, endless divine fire was like a tidal wave that drowned Ling Jun''s palm energy.


    "Ah?"


    Ling Jun turned pale with fright and retreated quickly.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Instantly, the palm energy from before collided with the divine fire and was instantly devoured by the divine fire. If Ling Jun hadn''t retreated quickly, he would definitely have been heavily injured.


    The true spirit Lord waved his hand to stop the divine mes from continuing to attack him and revealed a mysterious smile.


    "Ye chen, I didn''t expect you to have such a treasure!"


    The true spirit Lord''s eyes locked onto the eight-gate divine disc but ye chen immediately put it away.


    The power of the divine disc and ye Chen''s Godhead were now mutually reinforcing each other. It could already fight on its own and resist fatal dangers.


    Just now, it was the divine disc that had sensed Ling Jun''s killing intent and had taken the initiative to fight.


    "What I did was just a small trick. How can it be worthy of the spirit Lord''s attention?"


    In the face of the true spirit Lord''s inquiry, ye chen did not want to reveal too much information about the eight-gate divine disc, so he deliberately answered humbly.


    "I didn''t expect the domineering ye chen to be so humble."


    "There are still many things that you have not expected. True spirit Lord, don''t forget your promise."


    "Hahaha!"


    The true spirit Lordughed and came to the mountain wall.


    "True spirit nightmare devour!"


    After that, a dense amount of spiritual energy was released from his body as he activated a secret technique. The endless amount of dark matter was all absorbed by the true spirit Lord.


    "Mm ..."


    Seeing this, ye Chen''s eyes glinted coldly. The true spirit Lord was cunning and sinister. He would do anything to achieve his goal, even sacrificing his own men. Cooperating with him was bound to be fraught with danger.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, this person is too treacherous. We must be careful!"


    The old ancestor said.


    "En!"


    Ye chen nodded slightly.


    The true spirit Lord absorbed the dark matter, and his body immediately erupted with powerfulherworld energy. The entire mountain wall began to shake, and the surrounding space trembled rapidly.


    "Leave!"


    "Let''s go!" He shouted to the crowd, then flew out.


    Everyone followed, and the cliff continued to shatter. All kinds of huge rocks rolled down, and the powerful destructive power quickly buried the mountain wall in front of them.<sub> </sub>


    "Mm ..."


    These scenes were all seen by a pair of eyes in the clouds.


    "A person from the spiritual realm actually absorbed dark water. This is really unbelievable!"


    That person mumbled to himself and revealed a face. It was hei Tong.


    Hei Tong extended his hand, pinched a ball of dark cloud Qi, and threw it out.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The clouds turned into ck birds and flew toward outpost 72.


    After leaving the mountain peak, the true spirit Lord sat cross-legged in the void and meditated while Ling Jun and the other powerful beings guarded the surroundings.


    Ling Jun kept staring at ye chen as if trying to see through his ws but it was all in vain. The ancient God''s body protection was immune to all poisons and the vajra body was unbreakable by heaven and earth!


    The current ye chen had alreadyprehended quite a few itinerant Immortal Rules by relying on the alternate dimension of mind and the ancient God Space. He was not afraid of Ling Jun''s provocation at all.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    At this moment, darkherworld energy surged from the true spirit Lord''s body and exploded into the sky.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Then, the clouds broke and the rain fell.


    "What?"


    Above the clouds, hei Tong red at the true spirit Lord, wondering if he had already discovered his existence.


    As such, the true spirit Lord had long since sensed that hei Tong was hiding above the clouds. This time, he regted his breathing and activated the power of dark water to charge into the nine Heavens and intimidate hei Tong.


    "Still not going to show yourself?"


    The true spirit Lord shouted to the heavens.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Hahahaha!" Since he had been discovered, hei Tongughed maniacally. He rode the dark clouds and descended.


    "You people from the spiritual realm dare to invade myherworld. You really don''t know what''s good for you!"


    Hei Tong red at ye Chen''s group and confronted them forcefully.


    "Ha! Who Do You Think You Are? how dare you boast shamelessly in front of me? even theher Lord would have to show me respect. You don''t even have the right to look at me directly!"


    "What?"


    The true spirit Lord''s response was even more overbearing, as if hei Tong was nothing.


    "Damn it!"


    Hei Tong was furious. All of hisherworld energy burst out and turned into a huge demonic w that came toward the true spirit Lord.


    "Useless move!"


    The true spirit Lord''s eyes glowed with a cold light as he pointed his sword finger forward. Suddenly, a powerful force transformed into a ferocious Tiger that roared over.


    "Roar!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    As the Tiger passed by, not a de of grass grew. The surrounding space was rapidly shattered and countless mountains were turned into dust.


    "Ah?"


    Feeling such a powerful force, hei Tong turned pale with fright. He hurriedly released hisherworld energy to reinforce the power of the demon w, then flew into the sky to avoid the Tiger''s attack.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Under the fierce Tiger''s attack, the demon w couldn''t even withstand a single blow. It shattered on the spot and turned into nothingness.


    "Who are you?" Hei Tong asked angrily.


    "Ha! Go back and tell your master that I am the true spirit Lord and I havee for the stability of the Three Realms. If he dares to target me again, he will be killed without mercy!"


    "The true spirit Lord?"


    Upon hearing this name, hei Tong finally understood that the person in front of him was actually the strongest person in the spiritual realm''s true spirit Hall.


    "Hmph, true spirit Lord, don''t be so arrogant. In theherworld, no matter how strong you are, we will not yield!"


    After saying that, hei Tong''s figure turned into a darkherworld cloud and flew away.


    "The spirit Lord is mighty!"


    Everyone in the true spirit Hall bowed and praised the Lord true spirit.

 Chapter 1954 Lang Xing Vs. Ling Jun!

    Hei Tong frowned slightly atng Xing''sughter.


    "Lord Lang Xing, do you know who''s here this time?"


    "No matter who it is, no one in theherworld can cross my 36th outpost!"


    Lang Xing sneered. He was too disdainful of hei Tong''s report. He himself was an expert at the peak of the crossing tribtion stage. In addition, there were many formations around the outpost. These formations were all under his control, and no one could cross the boundary.


    Therefore, hei Tong''s words made him feel that he was challenging his authority.


    "Lord Lang Xing, the person who came this time is really powerful. He''s the master of true spirit Hall!"


    "So what? I''ve said it before. No problem!"


    "This ..."


    Seeing thatng Xing did not listen to his advice, hei Tong had no choice but to go out and observe the situation.


    Lang Xing sat on his throne, holding a cup of red blood wine in his hand and pondering.


    Life in theherworld was too boring, and he had long wanted to have a great battle. In theherworld, he was one of the warmongers. He had wanted to attack the spiritual realm for a long time, and this was his opportunity.


    In the outside world, ye chen and the other two continued to follow the true spirit Lord.


    ording to the senses of the true spirit Lord, if he wanted to find the core of the Three Realms, he would have to pass through the 36th outpost.


    "The 36th post of the underworld should be at the peak ahead. Everyone, be on your guard."


    The true spirit Lord said.


    "People from theherworld are too arrogant. This time, we''ll destroy this outpost to intimidate the people from theherworld."@@novelbin@@


    After absorbing the dark matter, Ling Jun''s personality had changed drastically, and she was extremely violent now.


    "Ha, that''s good. Theseherworld people will just be our food!"


    The true spirit Lord said with a smile.


    Looking at the true spirit Lord and the others, ye chen thought to himself that these people had be abnormal after absorbing the dark material. Even the true spirit Lord had changed. These were all unstable factors.


    However, in order to find su Yuhan, he had no choice but to follow the true spirit Lord and look for an opportunity to get theher energy crystal from the true spirit Lord.


    Just as the true spirit Lord and the others arrived at the peak of the outpost, Daoist wolfwalker had already appeared on the observation tform.


    "Hahaha, they really dide."


    ? He looked at the people at the foot of the mountain with a sharp gaze, and a murderous sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. This time, he wanted topletely annihte the people of the spiritual realm and let the higher-ups of theherworld understand that the people of the spiritual realm were all paper tigers, and that counterattacking the spiritual realm was the right choice.


    "Who are you?"


    Lang Xing let out a furious roar, his voice reverberating over a hundred miles.


    "You are not qualified to talk to the spirit Lord. Come down and face your death!"


    Ling Jun stepped forward and shouted atng Xing who was on the peak.


    "Oh?"


    Lang Xing gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect the people of the spiritual realm to be so arrogant and provoke him in his territory.


    "People from the spiritual realm, since you''vee to die, I''ll ept you."


    Since they didn''t get along, they directly attacked.


    Daoist Wolf made a hand gesture to the people below, and the cultivators beside him waved their spirit weapons.


    Instantly, waves of underworld power were released to the ground below.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Then, the earth trembled, and several huge stone pirs rushed out of the ground.


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s body moved slightly and a stream of psionic energy poured into the ground to investigate the source of the stone pir.


    The true spirit Lord sneered at the sight of these stone pirs.


    "Since you''re courting death, don''t me me for being merciless!"


    "Hahaha! Lackey of true spirit Hall, die!"


    Lang Xing was domineering and fierce. He personally released the formation.


    He sent out a few fist lights in front of him. These fist lights flew into the array and were continuously strengthened by the stone pirs. Their power multiplied and they went straight for the true spirit Lord.


    "Whoosh!"


    Right at this moment, Ling Jun flew out, and the dark power in his body burst forth, forcefully blocking the attack of the fist radiance.<sub> </sub>


    Boom, boom, boom!


    A powerful energy exploded around Ling Jun''s body. Following that,herworld energy and spirit energy intertwined in the world. Ling Jun stepped on the ground and flew up with a loud bang.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene,ng Xing''s brows furrowed. Only then did he realize that these people were not to be trifled with. What hei Tong had said earlier might have been true.


    "Detestable!"


    However, as the representative of the jingoists, how could he yield?


    "Kill!"


    Lang Xing took action personally and directed the power of the formation to sh with Ling Jun.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The two sides ''powers shed continuously, but Ling Jun was using the power of the entanglement between psionic andherworld energy, which was strange and unpredictable.


    "What''s going on? The energy he''s using actually containsherenergy?"


    Very soon,ng Xing realized this. His opponent''s attacks were all pre-emptivelyunched, making hisherworld energy almost ineffective.


    "Kill him!"


    Lang Xing was furious and issued a killing order.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The underworld soldiers in the outpost moved out one after another and surrounded Ling Jun.


    "Hahaha!"


    Ling Junughed out loud. Then, a dark energy ball appeared in his hand.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    These balls of energy immediately shot up into the sky, forming dark clouds that were even more powerful than hei Tong ''s.


    This shocked hei Tong, who was hidden in the ck clouds.


    "How did these guys obtain such power?"


    He''d seen the people of true spirit Hall absorb the power of dark water before, but he couldn''t figure out what method they were using to channel it to such an extent.


    From his point of view, even the native cultivators of theherworld would find it difficult to make use of the power of the dark water, let alone the people of the spiritual realm.


    However, what he saw was Ling Jun using the power of dark water andbining it with his own spiritual energy to unleash his strongest attack.


    "Kill!"


    Ling Jun guided the underworld spirits to attackng Xing together.


    "Ah, this!"


    Lang Xing had already realized that something was wrong. The other party''s Foundation might be even above Grand Supreme.


    "Great Wolf exterminating formation!"


    With no other choice, the marching wolves activated the strongest offensive and defensive formation of the 36th outpost, the destruction wolves formation.


    This kind of formation was used to deal with the strongest invader. He didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    Upon seeing this, hei Tong, who was in the ck clouds, moved at the same time.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Above the ck clouds, hei Tong released his concealmentherworld energy and concealed himself through the countless ck clouds, wanting to sneak an attack on Ling Jun.


    Ye chen looked up at the sky. He had long sensed hei Tong''s existence but did not say anything. Instead, he just watched quietly.


    After all, everyone from true spirit Hall was filled with killing intent, and the people from theherworld were just as vicious. This was a chance for them to wear each other out.


    On the battlefield,ng Xing activated the great Wolf extermination formation. Suddenly, the stone pirs that rushed out of the ground released a strange power, concentrating their power and shooting at the leader in the sky.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The light of theherworld energy carried a powerful destructive force, wanting to kill with a single blow.


    "Netherworld trash, that''s all you''ve got?"


    "Die!" Wen dingjun shouted in anger. The dark water power in his body exploded, and his Foundation was raised to a new level. This was his limit.


    "sh!"


    Without any unnecessary movements, the leader guided the power of entanglement in his body andunched the strongest counterattack against the great Wolf-destroying formation!

 Chapter 1956 The Specter Of The Emperor Of The Dead!

    "Reporting to Yama Emperor, the human army led by the true spirit Lord has already broken through the 36th post and is heading towards the Emperor of the dead mountain range!"


    "Theherworld Emperor mountain range?"


    "That''s right. They seem to be looking for something, but I don''t know what it is."


    "Mm ..."


    The Emperor of hell frowned slightly. He seemed to have thought of something, but it seemed that Daoist Bai Zhu''s level was not high enough, so he did not say it.


    "Bai Zhu, immediately gather the Army and head to the Emperor of the dead mountain range."


    "Yes, Yama-Emperor!"


    Bai Zhu received the order and quickly dispatched all the Sentry posts around the Emperor of the dead mountain range to provide support.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Emperor of the dead mountain range, ck mist swirled around, andherworld energy exploded.


    "Ha, what kind ofher beast is it this time?"


    The true spirit Lord sneered as he looked at the ce where theher energy had exploded. However, noher beast had rushed out.


    "Spirit Lord, this might not be anher beast. It could also be aherworld cultivator!"


    "Mm ..."


    The true spirit Lord nodded slightly and sent a few experts to investigate.


    ording to the instructions of the dark spirit Pearl, this ce was very likely the core of the Three Realms, the sealednd.


    "The Emperor of the dead!"


    Ye chen thought to himself.


    The underworld Emperor was also one of the eighteen emperors of theher prison. As for the rtionship between the underworld Emperor mountain range and the underworld Emperor, they had to figure it out first. Otherwise, the consequences would be unpredictable.


    An expert from the true spirit Hall walked forward to observe the ce where the underworld energy had exploded.


    "Reporting to the spirit Lord, it might be that the spirit Lord''s descent was too powerful and triggered the earth Qi in theherworld Emperor mountain range."


    "Draw in earth energy?"


    The true spirit Lord''s expression changed and he looked at the entire mountain range.


    "It''s theherworld Emperor mountain range,"


    He stretched out one hand and pointed at the Emperor of the dead mountain range.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly, a huge spiritual handprint pressed down on the Emperor of the dead mountain range.


    The huge handprint carried the power of a spirit Lord, as if it was going to crush the entire Emperor Ming mountain range. Such a terrifying power made the surrounding true spirit Hall disciples exim in surprise.


    "So this is the spirit Lord''s star pointing hand. It''s too Grand."


    "To be able to cover the entire mountain range, only the spirit Lord can do it!"


    "This time, no matter what kind of earth energy it is, I have to hold it back!"


    The crowd was amazed by the true spirit Lord''s means. At the same time, they looked down on the power of the Emperor of the dead mountain range.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The star pointing hand continued to descend, and was about to touch the body of the Emperor of the dead mountain range.


    All of a sudden, a huge amount ofherworld energy appeared in the mountain range. Then, waves of repulsive force quickly attacked the star-pointing hand.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The star point hand was like a hot knife through butter, crushing countlessherworld energy. However, theherworld energy seemed to be endless, continuously attacking the star point hand.


    "What?"


    Such a scene made everyone feel strange.


    The true spirit Lord grabbed with his hand, trying to break through the defense of the mountain range.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    However, this grab had actually made the defensive formation even more powerful.


    "How did this happen?"


    The true spirit Lord felt that there must be something fishy about this.


    The powerful counterforce made many experts of true spirit Hall retreat.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Just as everyone was retreating, a rumbling sound was heard from the Emperor of the dead mountain range again. Then, balls of dark light appeared on the mountain range, as if a demon race Almighty had descended. It was a shocking sight.


    Ling Jun flew out and stood in the nine Heavens. After that, he chanted an incantation and directed the nine Heavens ''spiritual fire to attack the mountain range.


    "Heaven and earth spiritual fire, charge!"


    He drew upon the power of the spiritual fire andbined it with his own cultivation to attack the dark light.


    However, his power was actually unable to truly shake those rays of light.@@novelbin@@


    "Boom boom boom!"<sub> </sub>


    In fact, the light from the mountain range actuallybined on its own and formed a human figure.


    "What?"


    Everyone trembled in fear. Who was this person?


    Just as everyone was confused, the huge demon dweller waved his hand and attacked everyone.


    "Ah?"


    Looking at such a huge body and strong foundation, the people of true spirit Hall felt that their lives were in danger.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The giant handprint crashed down from the sky and instantly shattered the ce where everyone had been standing. Such a ferocious power made many experts of true spirit Hall not dare to move and stand behind the true spirit Lord.


    "Who are you? how dare you disturb my peace!"


    Suddenly, the human figure spoke. His aura was overbearing, and he had the air of a King.


    "Are you the underworld Emperor?"


    The true spirit Lord asked.


    "Hahaha, you''re the Almighty of the human race, the spirit Lord of true spirit Hall?"


    "That''s me, the spirit Lord. Is the core of the Three Realms in theherworld Emperor mountain range?"


    The true spirit Lord went straight to the point and asked the overbearing figure.


    "If you want to get the answer, you have to enter it and see for yourself!"


    "You want to trick us into entering?"


    "You don''t dare? Then get the hell back to the spirit world!"


    "What?"


    The true spirit Lord was furious. Who was this human figure in the demonic mountain range? how much power did he have?


    All kinds of problems were concentrated on the head of the true spirit Lord.


    "Human, die Here!"


    The huge demonic shadow reached out its hand and grabbed at the crowd.


    "Impudent!"


    The true spirit Lord was furious. He struck out with the star pointing hand again. The two huge palms actually shed together. Everyone was shocked by this shocking scene.


    Ye chen looked at the huge demonic shadow. He closed his eyes to sense the source. It was the Emperor of the dead''s power!


    "Emperor of the dead, why hide your identity?"


    At this moment, ye chen walked up and said unhurriedly.


    "Oh? You know my identity?"


    The Phantom giant sneered at ye chen and its huge palm headed straight for ye chen. It could not let someone who might know its secret live in the other party''s camp.


    "I don''t need to know your identity. I only need to know your background!"


    "Hahaha, damn it!"


    The Emperor of the dead''s specter suddenly threw a punch at ye chen.


    "Unparalleled ancient God!"


    Ye Chen''s entire body exuded an unparalleled energy that was condensed from ancient God Power. It contained the ancient God spatialw and was extremely exquisite.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The ancient God Power and the Emperor of the dead''s demonic energy shed. The divine power swept in all directions, and the demonic energy struck with a heaven-shaking force!


    At this moment, the Emperor of the dead''s specter''s super power waspletely caught by ye Chen''s ancient God Space. Such an amazing feat instantly left many powerhouses dumbfounded.


    "You can actually withstand my palm?!"


    "It''s just a palm strike. Do you need to be so excited?"


    "Mm ..."


    Ye Chen''s aloofness instantly aroused the Emperor of the dead''s specter''s dissatisfaction.


    "Die!"


    The Emperor of the dead''s specter attacked again. This time, its attack was dozens of times stronger than before. He wanted ye chen to yield and bow at his feet.


    As the protector of theherworld Emperor mountain range, what he had to do was to hide the secret of the mountain range from the public.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The powerful and oppressive attack caused the surrounding space to explode with energy. Countless mountains were destroyed, rocks flew, and dust boiled. For a moment, no one could see ye chen and The Phantom giant.


    "En!"


    There was only one person who could see through the mystery, and that was the true spirit Lord!

 Chapter 1959 The Terrifying Rift Valley!

    "Who are you? are you really in the Tribtion passing stage?"


    Daoist Bai Zhu looked at ye chen in surprise.@@novelbin@@


    "Of course!"


    This time, ye chen did not hide his cultivation base. After all, he had no advantage in terms of state level, so there was no need to hide it.


    "Hmph, that''s impossible. I''m at thete dujie stage and I''m about to reach the great fulfilment stage. This is theherworld, and theherworld cultivators are blessed by the environment. Tell me, did you hide your cultivation?"


    "What a joke! You''re not strong enough, yet you''re saying that the other party is hiding his cultivation. What''s the use of such self-deceiving behavior?"


    "You!"


    Daoist Bai Zhu was furious. He didn''t expect the other party to have such a sharp tongue. He had lost a lot of face.


    "Lowly junior, kneel and spare your life!"


    Ye chen responded strongly, not giving the other party any chance to regain his face.


    "Damn it!"


    Daoist Bai Zhu was truly furious this time. As a cultivator, it was the greatest humiliation to be called a junior. He could not bear it when he saw how young ye chen was.


    "Die!"


    He flew out and fused his ultimate cultivation base with his palms. At the same time, he continuously absorbed theherworld energy in his surroundings, vowing to kill the person before him.


    "Trash!"


    Ye chen snorted coldly and clenched his five fingers. Suddenly, an invisible force swept through the air with ancient God Power hidden in it.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Immediately, an energy vortex appeared in the sky, and Daoist Bai Zhu was caught in it.


    "Ah?"


    Daoist Bai Zhu felt that he had lost control of his body and was like a kite with a broken string, drifting with the current!


    "No!"


    A shrill cry shook the space, shocking countlessherworld cultivators. Then, they saw Daoist white bamboo''s body being thrown back and forth in the huge vortex before finally disappearing without a trace.


    "What, What is this?"


    "Daoist Bai Zhu, ate dujie stage cultivator, was actually killed in a second?"


    "Who is this person? he''s simply heaven-defying!"


    Theseherworld cultivators were all experts. Even the weakest among them was at the perfect unity stage. They naturally knew how difficult it was to kill an expert like Daoist Bai Zhu in an instant. However, the young man in front of them had easily created an indescribable vortex and killed Daoist Bai Zhu!


    "Are you all still going to die?"


    Ye chen turned to theherworld''s powerhouses and asked angrily.


    "This, this!"


    These people didn''t know what to do. They hade under the orders of the Yama Emperor. If they turned back, they would die. However, the person in front of them was not even under the Yama Emperor. This was too terrifying.


    "Go back and tell that old Yama Emperor not toe and die!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    When the powerhouses heard this, they knew that ye chen did not want to kill them. They all agreed and left the Emperor of the dead mountain range.


    "Hahaha!"


    The true spirit Lordughed out loud at the sight.


    "Ye chen is indeed a genius among geniuses. His cultivation base is only at the early dujie stage, but he''s able to unleash power no less than that of a Mahayana stage cultivator. Impressive!"


    "Oh? I didn''t expect to receive the praise of the true spirit Lord!"


    Ye chen turned his head slightly to look at the true spirit Lord.


    "Very good. Since the problem has been solved, let''s continue!"


    The true spirit Lord did not say anything more. He turned around and led the group forward.


    Ye Chen''s move was to deliberately let those powerhouses go back to report and let the Emperor Yamae here to mess up the whole situation. Only then could he better achieve his goal of finding su Yuhan.


    The group continued forward and entered the depths of the mountain range.


    The deeper they went, the greater the pressure of theherworld energy they felt. In fact, the pressure was increasing at an abnormally fast rate, and many spirit realm cultivators had already reached their limits.


    "Spirit Lord, many cultivators can''t hold on any longer."


    "Trash!"


    The true spirit Lord rebuked angrily. However, this was the truth before his eyes. He could not let these people continue to walk forward and court death. That would be meaningless.


    "All of you, stay here and guard the ce!"


    "Many thanks, spirit Lord!"


    Many experts bowed and stayed behind to guard the ce.


    The true spirit Lord led ye chen and the others forward.


    The light of the dark spirit Pearl began to shine again. It seemed that it would not take long for it to find its target.


    "Hahaha!"<sub> </sub>


    The true spirit Lord was very happy to see the reaction of the dark spirit Pearl.


    Da, da, da!"


    <o>,m Everyone''s speed increased. Ye chen saw that the great ancestor and Wushuang were struggling.</o>


    "Mm ..."


    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed and two golden pills appeared in his hand.


    "Ancestor, Wushuang, swallow it!"


    "Alright!"


    The forefather and Wushuang swallowed their golden cores at the same time. Instantly, waves of spiritual power filled their meridians, especially their hearts. This way, they could resist the harsher environment with their own cultivation.


    "Hahaha, I''m full of energy again."


    After swallowing the Golden pill, the old ancestor took out his wine gourd and drank a mouthful. He felt a hundred times more energetic.


    "I have no problem with that either!"


    Wushuang said.


    "Very good, let''s go!"


    The three of them followed the true spirit Lord''s team.


    They walked to a Valley and saw a huge crack in front of them.


    "What?"


    The true spirit Lord walked to the crack and looked at the scene below.


    He threw out the dark spirit Pearl, and the reaction of the spiritual Pearl was extremely strong.


    "It''s below us!"


    The true spirit Lord said.


    "Then what are we waiting for?"


    Ye chen said.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to be so enthusiastic!"


    "I just don''t want to waste any more time. Once we''re done here, bring me to find Yuhan."


    "Hahaha, no problem!"


    Although the true spirit Lord agreed verbally, he had other ns in his heart.


    He was not the only one who had other ns.


    Ye chen knew very well that if he did not grasp the true spirit Lord''s lifeline, how could the true spirit Lord help him find su Yuhan?


    Only by taking the initiative could he achieve his goal.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Everyone flew down nine thousand miles and rushed down the crack.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    After descending for a thousand feet, a hurricane suddenly swept through like the waves of the ocean, shocking everyone.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Soon, these tornadoes were like des, cutting everyone''s bodies.


    "Ah!"


    Many of those whose cultivation was not high enough were directly drained of blood.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye chen called out to the great ancestor and Wushuang.


    "No problem!"


    The three of them looked at each other and then circted their spiritual energy together to form a protective air shield.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The astral wind swept over and hit the protective energy shield, but it had no effect.


    However, the experts of true spirit Hall were not so lucky. Five or six of them were directly torn apart by the astral winds, their flesh and bones separated!


    Many experts revealed looks of fear. Their power of dark water seemed to have no effect on this astral wind.


    "Spirit Lord!"


    "Hmph!"


    The true spirit Lord snorted coldly. The Qi in his body burst out and turned into a huge air shield that covered everyone.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Everyone flew down at high speed. After the astral wind, countless gravel attacked, its power even greater than the astral wind!

 Chapter 1960 Twisting Space!

    A violent force swept through the entire space. Countless gravel with the power of a de swept around everyone. They had no direction or target, but were purely destroying everything.


    "Ah!"


    Screams could be heard from time to time. The power of destruction and cutting affected many experts of the true spirit Hall who were unable to adapt to thending process.


    "Mm ..."


    Ye chen sensed his surroundings and quickly discovered that although the gravel seemed to be in a mess, it contained exquisite rules. These rules were the most brilliant part of the person who had built this stone array.


    "Ye chen, did you see anything?" The true spirit Lord asked.


    "True spirit Lord, you''re an immortal, do you still need to ask me?" Ye chen retorted.


    "I''m afraid you have more secrets than I do, right?"


    "What?"


    Ye chen looked at the true spirit Lord. Could he have seen something? ye chen was confident that the true spirit Lord was not smart enough to see through his identity as an Almighty. However, the true spirit Lord did have some background. He must have seen something that ordinary people could not.


    Moreover, the true spirit Lord''s question was obviously hinting that he wanted ye chen to show off.


    Since that was the case, ye chen would not be polite.


    "Ah!"


    "Sword Qi!" He shouted and spun his finger in the air. Suddenly, waves of sword Qi began to spin in the air. Many experts of true spirit Hall were surprised by the exquisite sword Qi.


    Ordinary sword Qi was straight, while the sword Qi released by experts could be like a stream of light. However, it was the first time for many people to see a sword Qi that rotated in the air.


    Although some of them were high-level tribtion passing powerhouses, they could not control the sword Qi like ye chen.


    In fact, they were even more shocked to see ye chen doing as he pleased without any difficulty.


    "This kid is really hard to understand!"


    "Such control of sword Qi is extremely exquisite!"


    Many of the Almighties from true spirit Hall were impressed.


    Ye chen looked around and his eyes shed. He locked onto the core of the gale stone shattering array.


    "Turn the sword Qi to bi an!"


    He waved his sword fingers, and sword Qi swirled out, turning into a tornado that descended.


    "Roar!"


    The sword Qi broke through countless gravel and rushed down like a roaring Dragon, heading straight for the core of the formation.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    However, at this moment, the formation sensed the destructive intent of the sword Qi and retaliated.


    Countless crushed stones were turned into rocks by the wind. His entire body exuded a cold aura as he rushed toward ye chen.


    Everyone from true spirit Hall dodged when they saw this,pletely exposing ye chen to the rock giant''s attack range.


    "It''s actually the actions of a despicable person,ughable!"


    The old ancestor shouted.


    However, the powerhouses of true spirit Hall did not care about the great ancestor''s evaluation at all. They still sneered at ye Chen''s direction as if waiting for a good show.


    The old ancestor sneered at the attitude of the experts.


    "Such a situation is not a problem for fellow Daoist ye at all. If you want to watch a ''good show'', save it!"


    "Hahaha, old ancestor yellow spring, don''t speak too soon. Although ye chen is strong, he''s only a person who has just entered the Tribtion transcendence. I think the violent wind and stone array below is most likely designed by an itinerant immortal. How can he win?"


    "That''s right, old ancestor yellow spring. You''re together, so of course, you''ll speak for him. However, I think ye Chen''s in trouble this time!"<sub> </sub>


    "Hahaha, just wait for your death!"


    The true spirit Hall members revealed sinister expressions. As expected, they hoped that ye chen would die Here.


    However, the true spirit Lord stared coldly in ye Chen''s direction and did not say a word. He did not want ye chen to die Here because ye chen was shouldering the great mission of being the core of the Three Realms.@@novelbin@@


    Of course, ye chen was well aware of the true spirit Lord''s intentions. However, the violent wind and stone array in front of him was indeed a very good trial. Those useless powerhouses were right. This array was designed by an immortal.


    If he wanted to break the formation, he had to possess the power of regtion that was as superior as an immortal. This was ye Chen''s biggest test.


    "ming golden eyes!"


    The chaotic world before his eyes had copsed and all kinds of fog had blocked his vision. Ye chen stood alone at the core of the gale. His eyes released mes, and he could see a thousand miles with a single nce.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The true Samadhi fire burned intensely, resisting the wild wind of rocks and stones as it charged down.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At that moment, the rock giant sensed that ye chen was going to attack the core of the formation. It was enraged and waved its mountain-like arms toward ye chen.


    "Such terrifying strength!"


    Everyone was shocked. This rock giant was not an ordinary giant. Its energy core was operated by the immortal formation below. Therefore, this rock giant was using an immortal spell to fight ye chen. Ordinary people who transcended tribtions were no match for the giant in front of them.


    In addition to the support effect of the violent wind Stone array below, no one believed that ye chen could block this attack. If he dodged, he would be attacked by the surrounding stone array and the astral wind. It would be even more dangerous to face a pincer attack from three sides.


    It seemed that ye chen was caught in a dilemma that could not be solved!


    "Hahaha, this brat ye chen, I''m going to teach him a lesson. Let''s see how he breaks the formation this time!"


    "No one cane up with a perfect answer in such a dilemma!"


    "Hmph, let''s wait for him to beg us!"


    Many powerhouses from true spirit Hall were waiting for ye chen to beg for their help.


    However, what they saw was that even old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang didn''t move. They even looked confident, which made the experts of true spirit Hall feel strange.


    "You guys trust ye chen that much?"


    "Hmph, you''re too short-sighted. You can''t see ye Chen''s potential at all!"


    The ancestor snorted coldly and said with a smug look on his face. This made the experts of true spirit Hall very unhappy.


    They were all waiting to see ye chen make a fool of himself. They would never acknowledge ye Chen''s strength. Otherwise, where would true spirit Hall''s face be?


    At this moment, the stone giant''s body was surrounded by celestial light, and he swung his huge fist as if he could crush everything.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the spacetime Fury roar appeared behind ye chen. It roared at the front and the power of spacetime swept across the entire scene.


    The power of the spatial rend immediately caused the rock giant''s body to stagnate. He felt that he was unable to use his huge power.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The power of space reversed the world. The rock giant seemed to have entered an extremely stagnant world. No matter how strong he was, he could not shake ye chen.


    "Still not broken?"


    Ye chen red at the rock giant coldly. The power of spacetime Fury once again twisted spacetime. The massive rock giant''s body was forcibly twisted and shattered.


    "Ah?"


    Countless experts of true spirit Hall were dumbfounded at the sight!

 Chapter 1962 1967 Dog Emperor!

    Just as the true spirit Lord was absorbing the immortal Technique, ye chen was also studying these patterns and making them his own.


    In fact, ye chen could even sense that as he absorbed and refined the patterns, the power of these patterns was rapidly decreasing. This meant that the total amount of celestial energy in the altar was fixed. Since he and the true spirit Lord wereprehending this celestial energy at the same time, there would naturally be apetition.


    "Furious spacetime roar!"


    Ye chen secretly activated the power of spacetime Fury. Suddenly, countless celestial spells were swallowed into the ancient God Space by the fury.


    As for the ancient God Space that existed as Pangu''s divine persona, it was almost infinite.


    In this way, ye chen did not need to fullyprehend it and could directly absorb these celestial techniques into the ancient God Space. Moreover, he would absorb them through the space-time rage so it could be said that no trace would be left.


    "What?"


    The true spirit Lord was a man of great stature. Naturally, he could sense that the amount of immortal spells was rapidly decreasing. He looked around, but everyone was looking at the altar. He could not see who was absorbing the power.


    Of course, the biggest suspect was ye chen because the true spirit Lord knew very well that the so-called powerhouses of the true spirit Hall would never be able toprehend immortal spells.


    However, the true spirit Lord did not believe that ye chen, a tribtion passing stage cultivator, couldprehend the exquisite celestial spell before him.


    "Ye chen, you''re trying toprehend these celestial spells?" To be on the safe side, he still asked ye chen.


    "Celestial spell? what celestial spell?"


    Ye chen sneered in response.


    "Mm ..."


    The true spirit Lord looked into ye Chen''s eyes but could not see any ws. Ye Chen''s body was not even moving, so how could he absorb the celestial techniques?


    He fell into a state of confusion. However, seeing that the number of celestial spells was decreasing, the true spirit Lord did not have the time to deal with ye chen. He could only turn around and begin to absorb these celestial spells madly.


    Although the true spirit Lord''s cultivation level was far above ye chen ''s, ye chen had used the spacetime Fury to absorb the celestial technique into the ancient God Space. The speed of absorption and storage space were infinite. No matter how strong the true spirit Lord was, he still needed toprehend and refine it. This would waste too much time and was no match for ye chen at all.


    Ye chen sneered at the true spirit Lord, thinking that if this old man knew that he was using such a method to absorb the celestial Method, he would probably explode.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Countless immortal spells were like ice and snow, and the time and space angry roar was like the sun. It frantically melted the ice and snow, and then drank the snow water.


    Such a powerful celestial power surging into the ancient God Space put a lot of pressure on ye chen.


    "Who is it?"


    The true spirit Lord roared in anger as immortal force surged out of his body and exploded in all directions.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The space around him trembled and then countless rocks rolled down from the sky. The powerful aura shocked everyone around.


    "Spirit Lord, what''s the situation?"


    Ling Jun went up and asked.


    "Someone is absorbing the celestial spell from the altar, and it''s extremely fast!"


    The spirit Lord said.


    "There''s someone who can absorb immortal Arts faster than the spirit Lord?"


    "This person naturally can''t be faster than me, but I don''t want him to waste my celestial spell!"


    The true spirit Lord had lied to save his face. Ye chen sneered in his heart.


    In reality, ye Chen''s speed of absorbing the celestial technique was more than a hundred times faster than the true spirit Lord. The true spirit Lord needed toprehend it first, but ye chen did not need to do so at all because of the existence of the ancient God Space.


    At this time, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and powerful demonic energy swept across thend. Everyone looked up at the sky. They knew that the trueherworld elites had arrived.


    "Hahaha!"


    As the wildughter continued to erode everyone''s eardrums, they saw a huge demonic shadow descend.


    The demonic Shadow''s body was covered in mes. It was a huge dog God.


    "Dog Emperor!"


    Ye chen recognized this person at a nce. The incident with su Yuhan was still vivid in his mind, and the dog Emperor was one of the eighteen emperors of the underworld that su Yuhan had told ye chen about.@@novelbin@@


    "Ye chen, I didn''t expect you toe to theherworld in person. Are you looking for su Yuhan? It''s a pity that su Yuhan is the Lord of the Underworld, not your wife!"


    "Bastard!"


    Ye chen was furious that someone was making fun of him with su Yuhan.<sub> </sub>


    "Celestial Thearch sword Astral sh!"


    Without any mercy, the celestial Thearch sword spirit floated above his head. Ye chen waved his sword fingers and suddenly, the sword Qi rushed up to the nine Heavens and headed straight for the dog Emperor.


    "Hahaha!"


    Seeing ye chen so angry, the dog Emperor felt that his words were very interesting.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    However, in the face of ye Chen''s celestial Thearch sword spirit, the dog Emperor did not dare to be careless. It waved its sharp ws and suddenly, several cold glints descended, constantly attacking the celestial Thearch sword spirit.


    The celestial Thearch sword Spirit''s body emitted Supreme light. The sharp ws began to copse when they came into contact with the light.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    These rays of light contained ancient God Power. How couldherworld energy resist such extreme power?


    "In just a few years, you''ve be so strong!"


    The dog Emperor still remembered the information that theherworld had found out at that time. Ye chen was only a soul formation stage cultivator. However, the person he was seeing now was a tribtion passing stage powerhouse. In fact, his hidden strength was far above that of a tribtion passing stage powerhouse.


    "As expected of theher Lord''s man, die!"


    As one of the eighteen emperors of theherworld, the dog Emperor naturally could not suffer such a loss. His whole body''s power was fully disyed, and he was a cultivator who had reached the great circle of tribtion passing.


    "Dog Emperor, you want to kill me with such a cultivation base?"


    "How is it?"


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Ye chen rebuked angrily. Those who dared to make fun of su Yuhan must die!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    With a loud noise behind him, the time and space Fury turned from invisible to tangible, and the surrounding space swept up an irresistible storm and waves.


    These gales were formed by ye Chen''s ancient God Power.


    "Sprinting Thunder Strike!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes released electricity. He hadpletely refined the disastrous Thunder he had absorbed during the previous tribtion. Now was the time to use it.


    Z, Z, Z!


    With lightning and thunder, ye chen stepped on the divine Thunder and went straight for the dog Emperor.


    "What?"


    The dog Emperor was greatly rmed. These divine Thunderbolts were his nemesis. His face was extremely distorted as he transformed into the shape of a dog.


    "Dog Emperor form!"


    After transforming into his battle form, dog Emperor''s power increased by more than ten times. His Foundation had already reached the edge of the Mahayana realm.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''re not far from death for using a Mahayana stage Foundation to fight you!"


    "Mahayana stage? Hahaha!"


    Ye chenughed wildly.


    "I don''t even care about loose Immortals. Puny Mahayana realm, die!"


    "You''re boasting!"


    Dog Emperor naturally did not believe that a tribtion passing stage person could cause any damage to his Foundation of the Mahayana stage.


    His face was filled with a confident and maniacal smile. He was in a state of madness. He wanted to gnaw on ye Chen''s flesh and bones. He wanted ye chen to die in front of his eyes.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Dog Emperor''s figure rapidly moved forward, his speed so fast that it couldn''t even be seen!


    Ye chen did not expect this person''s movement technique to be so fast. His brows furrowed and his eyes glowed with extreme light.


    "The true Samadhi fire looks down on the divine Thunder of the heavenly Tribtion!"


    The lightning and fire tribtions were unleashed at the same time. The space trembled and the world shook. At this moment, ye chen was the master!

 Chapter 1965 The Lake Of Darkness!

    "Hahaha, don''t look so shocked. As long as fellow Daoist ye doesn''t do anything wrong, I''ll ept the treasure."


    Old ancestor yellow springughed and put away all the spirit treasures with a smug look.


    "You!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Detestable!"


    The experts of true spirit Hall immediately revealed ferocious expressions and scolded the forefather. However, the forefather did not care about this and kept the treasures. He had made a huge profit this time.


    "Ye chen, you''ve done well this time!"


    The true spirit Lord said.


    "True spirit Lord, I don''t need your approval!"


    Ye chen replied coldly. He was not the true spirit Lord''s subordinate. This operation was only a deal, so he did not need the true spirit Lord''s approval.


    "Impudent!"


    Many powerhouses rebuked ye chen but were stopped by the true spirit Lord.


    In order to open the core of the Three Realms, one would need the help of a person with great talent. This was a test of the core of the Three Realms. Although the true spirit Lord''s Foundation was unfathomable and his cultivation was profound, he was not confident in his talent. ording to ancient records, the core of the Three Realms needed a person with unprecedented talent.


    That was why he had taken a fancy to ye chen, a talented mutant.


    Now was not the time to fall out with ye chen. He had to stabilize ye chen. After he had achieved his goal, how could he keep such a talented person?


    The true spirit Lord turned to look at the altar and continued toprehend the immortal spells within.


    "He''s really greedy!"


    Ye chen sneered. However, he knew very well that most of the celestial techniques had been secretly absorbed by the space-time rage and entered the ancient God Space.


    Therefore, as long as ye chen sat cross-legged and pretended to meditate, he could secretly cultivate those celestial techniques.


    When the people from true spirit Hall saw ye chen sitting cross-legged to regte his breathing, they all thought that he had used up too much spirit power in the previous battle and needed to rest.


    "This kid is exhausted. He''s not as powerful as I thought!"


    "That''s right, the spirit Lord is still the most powerful!"


    Many experts of the true spirit Hall were still numbing themselves. They were well aware that even the true spirit Lord could notpare to someone who was able to kill a body integration expert with a Foundation at the Tribtion passing stage.


    Ye chen sat cross-legged and meditated. Wushuang stood not far from him to guard him while the great ancestor began to study the spirit artifacts he had obtained this time.


    In such a harsh environment, one could die at any time. The great ancestor wanted to improve hisbat power as much as possible, and these spirit artifacts provided him with this possibility. He did not want to be a burden to ye chen.


    At this moment, ye Chen''s primordial spirit was sitting cross-legged in the ancient God Space.


    Around him, all kinds of immortal spell patterns rose into the air and took on all kinds of magical forms.


    "These celestial spells are strange. It''s not a formation, but more like this immortal did it on a whim. This immortal is very powerful, possibly even stronger than the true spirit Lord. Otherwise, the true spirit Lord wouldn''t value these celestial spells so much and still look for the person who'' stole ''them."


    Ye chen studied the celestial techniques in front of him carefully. Countlessws and regtions emerged in his eyes.


    The underworld energy contained in these immortal spells was very strange, more like demon energy.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll use that eye technique!"


    "Fire Eyes!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes emitted a dark light. Suddenly, the surrounding space changed color. Ye Chen''s eyes seemed to be endless and far, seeing through everything.@@novelbin@@


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    As Wu Tong''s eyes continued to look at the immortal spells, the most profoundws of the immortal spells gradually appeared.


    "Very good!"


    Relying on his various experiences from his previous life, ye chen quickly integrated these rules and then evolved them into his own rules through the ancient God Space.


    If the true spirit Lord were to find out about such a shocking speed ofprehension, he would probably be enraged or even give up on himself. He could not imagine that there was such a fast way ofprehension in the world, just by relying on a pair of sorcerer''s eyes!


    Countless immortal spells surged over like a tide, and all of them became clear in the vision of the Sorcerer''s eye.


    Afterprehending so many immortal spell patterns, ye Chen''sw level was constantly rising.


    "Ye chen!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice woke ye chen up.


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes widened and a dense burst of demonic energy erupted, causing the surrounding true spirit Hall powerhouses to retreat in shock.<sub> </sub>


    "What''s wrong with this kid? what was that power just now?"


    "It feels like mana, but it''s not exactly like it. It''s a little strange!"


    Everyone was suspicious, but no one gave an answer.


    The true spirit Lord narrowed his eyes slightly but did not pursue the matter.


    "Ye chen, the altar has been activated. Come with us immediately!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold and he followed.


    The three of them followed the group and entered the altar''s door.


    In the sky, among the clouds, hei Tong continued to release hisherworld energy and sent a message to the Hall of the Dead.


    Within the Hall of the Dead, the Yama Emperor, the Hades Emperor and the arch-Emperor were all present.


    "Reporting to Lord Yama-Emperor, Lord dog-Emperor has died in battle!"


    "What?"


    The Yama Emperor turned pale with fright and stood up abruptly. He could not believe who could kill the dog Emperor.


    "Is the true spirit Lord really that powerful?"


    Youhuang asked.


    However, the messenger stammered, causing the Hades Emperor to be furious.


    "Speak!"


    "Yes! Reporting to Lord youhuang, it was ye chen who killed the dog Emperor. And, and he crushed it!"


    "Kill?"


    Youhuang''s eyes bulged out as he gritted his teeth.


    "How is that possible? If the dog Emperor fights to its limit, it can improve its Foundation to the form synthesis stage. Although ye chen has extraordinary talent and amazing cultivation speed, he''s only at the early stage of crossing tribtion. It''s impossible for him to kill the dog Emperor!"


    "Lord arch-Emperor, I wouldn''t dare to lie. This is a message from hei Tong up ahead!"


    After saying that, the powerhouse released hisherworld energy, and an image appeared in front of everyone.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    On the screen, the detailed information of ye chen killing the dog Emperor appeared.


    "This!"


    The Three Sovereigns were shocked at the same time. Ye chen had indeed killed a dog Emperor!


    "This kid''s talent is actually so powerful. He''s truly worthy of being someone that theher Lord values!"


    "Theher Lord has not returned yet, and there are many people in theherworld who are coveting the position of theherworld Lord. We can not let theherworld fall into chaos!"


    "Mm ..."


    The Three Sovereigns sighed at the same time, thinking about how to deal with ye chen and the others.


    At this moment, ye chen and the others had already crossed the altar and arrived at the depths of the Emperor of the dead mountain range.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The true spirit Lord released the dark spirit Pearl again to continue searching for the core of the Three Realms.


    "This way!"


    He pointed out a direction, and everyone rushed in that direction.


    Soon, a Lake of Darkness appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone stopped and looked at theke. They found that the water was extremely dark, and they couldn''t see what was below.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The dark spirit Pearl was floating by theke, as if it was hinting at something.


    "Could it be that the core of the Three Realms is beneath this Lake?" The true spirit Lord thought to himself.


    "You, go into theke and take a look!"


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 1968 Nether Energy Crystal!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Suddenly, clusters of dark matter surged toward ye chen. Theke was the domain of the source of darkness and ye chen had long been under his observation.


    "As expected, they''re here!"


    Ye Chen''s mind jolted and the me in his eyes shot out.


    Even in this underwater world, the power of the true Samadhi fire did not decrease. When it exploded, even the water had to make way for it.


    The dark matter could not get close to the true Samadhi fire. This gave ye chen the space to continue observing.


    At this moment, the dark matter that had attacked the true spirit Lord earlier began to split. The three punches from before had turned into six, then nine ...


    Such a powerful life force and splitting ability surprised ye chen. How was such an energy form formed?


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the time and space roar roared again, as if it had a strong obsession with the dark matter.


    "What?"


    Ye chen was puzzled. He began to use the spiritual link to obtain the intent of the time and space Fury.


    At this moment, the dark matter attacked once again. This time, the dark matter waspletely different from the previous ones. It contained an even stronger power, even the power of the natural order, which caused the surrounding water to change.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The Lord true spirit was trapped within the mass of dark matter and was constantly receiving heavy blows. His Foundation was continuously weakening, but the darkness pool did not weaken at all. On the contrary, it continued to strengthen. This situation where one was losing while the other was gaining put the Lord true spirit in a great disadvantage.


    "Impossible! How could this spirit Lord fail here!"


    The true spirit Lord also noticed that he was in danger. He realized that it was extremely difficult for him to even leave theke, let alone destroy the darkness pool and obtain the core of the Three Realms. It was almost a dead end.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The darkness pool spurted out a strange energy that was like ink again and surrounded the true spirit Lord. This energy was much sharper than before.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    These energies took on various forms and flew at the true spirit Lord.


    In the beginning, the true spirit Lord could still deal with it with ease. However, as time passed, everything became different.


    "Ling Jun!"


    The true spirit Lord transmitted his voice from thousands of miles away, wanting to call Ling Jun over to help him escape. However, he did not know that Ling Jun had already failed.


    In the outside world, the experts of true spirit Hall were all killed by Emperor Yama and youhuang. Even the experts of true spirit Hall who stayed above theke did not have time to save the Lord true spirit because Emperor Yama had already arrived.


    "Since you dare to enter theherworld, then you''ll be walking on the path of death!"


    The Yama Emperor released his Yama mes and the surrounding space instantly turned into a purgatory. Such a powerful force trapped the experts of the true spirit Hall.


    "This, this!"


    They couldn''t resist the power of the Yama''s mes at all. Then, they realized that their life force was continuously flowing away. The power of the dark water that they had absorbed before was now flowing in the opposite direction, starting to hinder the cirction of their spirit power. They werepletely in a dead end.


    "Hahaha!"


    The Yama Emperorughed loudly. With a wave of his hand, the Yama Emperor''s de took a life without mercy!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The heads of countless powerhouses flew up one after another, their bodies and Dao vanishing.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    After that, these people''s corpses werepletely burned by the Yama''s mes, leaving no traces behind.


    Under the water, the true spirit Lord could clearly sense the aura of Emperor Yan and the others, and he became even more anxious.


    He understood that Ling Jun and the others were definitely in grave danger, and he was the only one they could rely on now.


    Ye chen opened his fiery eyes and looked at the outside world. He also saw the figures of the Emperor of hell and the others. The great ancestor and Wushuang were already trapped by the Emperor of hell. Ye chen was not at ease either.


    "Now it''s a game of time!"


    What he wanted was to wait for the moment when the true spirit Lord revealed a w. At that time, he would obtain theher energy crystal and find su Yuhan.


    However, in the outside world, the old ancestor and Wushuang were also in danger. This was the importance of time. However, this time depended on how long the true spirit Lord couldst.<sub> </sub>


    As the dark matter under the water continued to increase, the pressure on the true spirit Lord''s body grew stronger and stronger. He had already fallen into the control of the darkness pool.


    "No, it''s still too slow. The true spirit Lord''s Foundation is too strong. If the darkness pool is relying on itself, it might take too much time!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were filled with killing intent. He was going to take a gamble and do it himself.


    Only by giving the true spirit Lord enough pressure would he have more opportunities.


    "Yellow spring Nirvana finger!"


    Ye chen activated the Qi of ughter and opened the gates of theherworld behind him. He pointed his sword fingers at the true spirit Lord.


    "What?"


    Before his life was in danger, the true spirit Lord immediately sensed ye Chen''s killing move.


    "Ye chen, it''s you!"


    "True spirit Lord, hand over theher energy crystal and I''ll help you escape!"


    Since he had been discovered, ye chen did not hide anything and showed himself.


    "Hahaha, if you want theher energy crystals, you''ll have to help me get out of this predicament first!"


    "True spirit Lord, you don''t seem to be able to see the situation clearly!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. Without a word, he attacked.


    "You!"


    The true spirit Lord did not expect ye chen to be so decisive. He turned back to look at theke and sneered.


    "Ha, it seems that your two friends above theke are in danger."


    "What?"


    Ye chen attacked in anger. The underworld finger stirred the water and headed straight for the true spirit Lord.


    "Boom boom boom!"@@novelbin@@


    It swept over in an unstoppable manner. The true spirit Lord was shocked and unleashed all his immortal spells to resist the predicament before him.


    As an itinerant immortal, the true spirit Lord''s Foundation was undeniable. He was an absolute powerhouse. Even when faced with the double pressure of ye chen and the dark matter, he still chose to resist.


    "True spirit immortal spell: jade light wheel!"


    This time, the true spirit Lord released three great Jade Halo wheels. Two of them resisted the dark matter while thest Halo resisted ye chen.


    However, he had underestimated ye Chen''s strength. This time, ye Chen''s underworld Nirvana finger contained not only spiritual energy but also demon energy. It was a dual cultivation mystical power.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The power of the Finger of Death burst forth and broke the light wheel of the true spirit Lord.


    "Swish!"


    The finger of Styx went straight for the true spirit Lord and pierced through his shoulder.


    "You!"


    The true spirit Lord was furious. He was an Overlord, but he had fallen into such a situation.


    "You don''t have much time left."


    Ye chen did not give him any chance to catch his breath.


    "How hateful, here!"


    The true spirit Lord had no other choice. If this continued, he would die without a doubt. His only chance of survival was to cooperate with ye chen.


    He tossed theher energy crystal. Ye chen closed his fingers and theher energy crystal fell into his hand.


    "Very good!"


    After putting away theher energy crystal, ye chen looked at the darkness pool. He did not want to save the true spirit Lord but it was not reliable to fight against the emperors of the underworld on his own. He needed the true spirit Lord to share the burden. Also, the space-time rage was very excited about this dark matter. He had to find out the reason.


    "Nine Heavens rumbling Thunder palm!"


    Ye chen directed the divine Thunder of tribtion and gathered it in his palm. Then, he thrust his palm toward the darkness pool!

 Chapter 1969 Facing The Darkness Pool!

    "Boom boom boom!"


    The thundering palm reached the source of darkness, and the violent vibration caused the tide to roar like an angry dragon, soaring into the nine Heavens.


    Such a huge tremor naturally attracted the attention of Emperor Yama and youhuang.


    "It seems like the true spirit Lord is having a tough battle!"


    The Emperor of hell smiled sarcastically. He thought that this was the true spirit Lord''s doing but in reality, it was ye chen who had triggered it.


    "In the domain of the darkness pool, even loose Immortals can''t escape. The true spirit Lord will definitely die this time. Using the Three Realms ''core to eradicate a great cmity for theherworld is quite appropriate!"


    Youhuang spoke.


    "Why aren''t you all bowing your heads and epting your death?"


    Yan Huang looked at ye Wushuang and old ancestor yellow spring and said.


    "Ha, let''s see if you have the ability to do so."


    Old ancestor yellow spring sneered. The Qi of yellow spring was released from the sword of yellow spring in his hand, which rushed toward Emperor Yama like a gust of wind.


    "Useless move!"


    The Yama Emperor angrily rebuked, and the Yama Emperor judgment ruler appeared in his hand.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    He waved the judge ruler, and waves of Yama''s Qi transformed into the form of a Hellhound and attacked old ancestor yellow spring.


    "Forefather, be careful!"


    Ye Wushuang attacked at the same time, and the celestial Thearch sword Qi cut in front of him.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The celestial Thearch sword cut through the Yama Emperor''s aura and protected the ancestor.


    "Oh?"


    The Emperor of hell was surprised that his Emperor of hell aura had been destroyed by a "young boy."


    "Humph, ye Wushuang, I didn''t expect you to improve so much!"


    "Yama-Emperor, master is about toe out of seclusion. Just wait for your deaths!"


    "Hahaha, you really don''t know the immensity of heaven and earth!"


    Hearing ye Wushuang''s domineering words, the Emperor of hellughed wildly. There was no trace of ye chen in the surroundings. He was just scared underwater. He would die with the true spirit Lord, so there was no need to worry!


    Therefore, as long as he could get rid of old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang, all the people of the spiritual realm would be annihted!


    ¡­¡­


    Under theke, ye chen used the thundering palm to attack the darkness pool. Unexpectedly, the palm energy was like a y ox entering the sea. It had no effect at all and only created waves!


    "It can actually absorb energy!"


    Ye chen finally understood that the darkness pool in front of him had the same devouring ability as the time and space Fury. Moreover, this power had undergone some kind of evolution. This was the reason why the time and space Fury was so obsessed with it.


    If he could obtain the power of the darkness pool, the spacetime rage would definitely undergo a second evolution!


    With this in mind, ye chen had a goal. This time, not only did he want to get theher energy crystal to help the true spirit Lord escape danger, but he also wanted to obtain the power of the source of darkness to allow the spacetime rage to evolve a second time.


    Ye chen was very interested in the second evolution of the time and space Fury.


    Although he was not severely injured, ye Chen''s palm had angered the darkness pool.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Dozens of masses of dark matter rushed toward ye chen. They formed a dark mass and each of them had the power to devour a peak-stage crossing cmity powerhouse.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, it''s your turn to be in trouble now."


    The true spirit Lord did not show any gratitude after being saved. Instead, he was mocking ye chen.


    "True spirit Lord, watch your mouth!"


    "What did you just say?"


    "Are you deaf?"@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen red at the true spirit Lord, not giving him any face at all.


    The true spirit Lord was furious. After all, he was the master of the true spirit Hall and even the ruler of the spirit realm on the surface. One could imagine how he felt when he was mocked by ye chen.


    However, this could not erase the fact that ye chen had saved him!


    "Hateful!"


    The true spirit Lord threw a palm at ye chen and then flew toward the world outside theke.


    "Trash!"<sub> </sub>


    Ye Chen''s eyes released a fiery light and instantly broke through the true spirit Lord''s palm energy.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    At this moment, more dark matter came toward ye chen. It was clear that the origin of darkness had lost interest in the true spirit Lord and had locked onto ye chen again.


    "Very good,e on!"


    Ye Chen''s sword Qi spread out for three thousand miles and fought in all directions!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Wind following sword, raging sea!


    The entireke water was lifted by ye chen, turning the world upside down.


    Huge waves surged into the sky, and the darkness pool released supreme power that devoured everything.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    All the surroundingke water was devoured by the darkness pool and turned into countless bubbles, surrounding ye chen.


    At this time, the Emperor of hell and the others looked down at theke. Ye chen and the darkness pool were both exposed.


    "Ye chen didn''t die!"


    The Emperor of hell and the Emperor of Hades were shocked. Not only ye chen, but even the true spirit Lord had flown out. Could it be that the two of them had joined forces to resist the source of darkness?


    The two of them looked puzzled at the same time. In their opinion, even if ye chen and the true spirit Lord joined forces, they would not be a match for the darkness pool.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The power of the darkness pool finally burst out and devoured all matter.


    Feeling this terrifying power, everyone fell into a state of shock.


    "It seems that the darkness pool was not able to unleash its full power. This might be rted to ye chen!" Yama Emperor said.


    "That''s right. This kid is too abnormal. Every time we meet him, there''s a big problem. I think he''s most likely the one who saved the true spirit Lord." Youhuang spoke.


    Upon hearing youhuang''s words, the true spirit Lord was even more furious. He did not expect that someone would really believe that ye chen had saved him. If that was the case, he would lose even more face.


    "The true spirit race has invaded theherworld. Damn it!"


    Emperor Yama no longer cared about the old ancestor and ye Wushuang. Instead, he turned to face the true spirit Lord. After all, among the people of the spiritual realm, the true spirit Lord was the biggest threat to them.


    "Hahaha, trash like you are not worthy of talking to me?"


    In the face of Emperor Yama and Hades Emperor, the true spirit Lord still maintained his unparalleled dignity and aura.


    "Hmph, this is theherworld, not your spirit world. True spirit Lord, your end is here."


    "We''re just holding you back. Once the arch-Emperor arrives, you''ll all be dead!"


    The two Emperor''s eyes caused the true spirit Lord''s heart to tremble. He had heard of the arch-Emperor''s name. He was one of the top nine emperors among the eighteen emperors, and his strength was far above that of Emperor Yama and Emperor youhuang.


    "You guys die first!"


    The true spirit Lord took the initiative and attacked Emperor Yama and youhuang.


    At this moment, ye chen was facing the darkness pool alone in the world below.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Without theke water, the darkness pool turned into a ball of dark aura, bursting with Supreme demonic power.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The dark matter that had been released earlier had all gathered on the entire body of the darkness pool, forming a dark armor. It made the darkness pool look like a human, and it looked very majestic.


    Following that, the darkness pool released a darkness ray that headed straight for ye chen.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Countless dark rays flew toward ye chen.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Ye chen used the nine Heavens Yu steps and the seven stars flickered. His figure changed and he dodged the rays.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the spacetime rage howl roared again and appeared behind ye chen.


    "Since you''re so obsessed with it, I''ll help you fulfill your wish!"


    After ye chen finished speaking, he faced the source of darkness together with the spacetime wrath!


    The darkness pool sensed the power of the time and space Fury and went berserk at the same time. These two powers clearly could not co-exist!

 Chapter 1970 Comparable To A Loose Immortal?

    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Upon sensing the power of the Furious howl of time and space, the darkness pool began to spew out dark matter wildly. It seemed to be very afraid of the power of the howl and wanted to destroy it in a concentrated manner.


    "I see!"


    Sensing the "fear" of the darkness pool, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold and he flew into the sky.


    "Time and space Fury, release!"


    Ye chen released the might of the Furious Roar of Time and space. His massive figure rushed toward the source of darkness in a violent and terrifying manner.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    The power of the time and space Fury was gradually released, and the surrounding space rapidly transformed. The dark matter that attacked the fury was actually all trapped in the alternate space that the fury had opened up, unable to stop its advance at all.


    "Very good, go!"


    Ye chen held the celestial Thearch sword and attacked the darkness pool at the same time.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The darkness pool felt a great threat, and arge mass of dark Qi began to take shape.


    "Whoosh!"


    He transformed into a human, and the source of darkness grew two horns. His entire body was dark, and he was covered in scales. He exuded an evil and devouring force of nature.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that the darkness pool had taken the form of a human, the space-time Fury once again rushed forward to devour the dark core.


    "Puny human, die!"


    The darkness pool spoke in the humannguage. It was in a crazy state, like the arrival of a ghost God. It was so powerful that it was unstoppable!


    In the face of such a dark and evil power, ye chen wanted to end the battle quickly without any hesitation.


    "Ancient God''s might!"


    Ye chen roared. His entire body bloomed with golden light. His ancient God Power circted through his meridians and he transformed into a thousand-foot-tall giant.


    Pangu''s divine spark, golden body growth!


    "Dark immortal spell, Kasaya, tear the enchantment!"


    All of a sudden, the darkness pool released a dark immortal spell, and a nameless power of darkness suddenly appeared in the surrounding space.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Ye chen could feel his body shaking continuously. His massive body was on the verge of exploding and tearing apart. This kind of power was very strange and almost impossible to resist.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the ancient God Body was too tough, even someone at the peak of the Mahayana realm would have exploded in an instant.


    "Such violent power, interesting!"


    This kind of power hadpletely piqued ye Chen''s interest. If he could take it for his own use, then his spatial dimensionws would soar to a new level.


    "Unparalleled ancient God!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes emitted a fiery light as he activated the second stage of the one-star ancient God. In an instant, the tremors of his entire body stopped at the same time. His indestructible muscles spread out his arms and created an ancient God Space.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    With thepletion of the ancient God Space, the darkness pool waspletely sealed in the space.


    "What?"


    The darkness pool felt the powerful binding energy of the ancient God Space, which made it lose its freedom.


    "How hateful!"


    With a furious roar, the scales all over the darkness pool stood up like hair!


    "Dark immortal spell, misty extermination!"


    Reversing the tearing force from before, the darkness pool once again released the immortal extermination spell.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"@@novelbin@@


    An iprehensible ck hole appeared above the darkness pool.


    The power of the ck hole twisted time and space, continuously twisting everything.


    "Roar!"


    Even furious owl, who could control the power of spacetime, was unable to resist the power of this ck hole and was constantly falling in its direction.<sub> </sub>


    "Furious spacetime roar!"


    Ye Chen''s expression changed and he flew toward the ck hole.


    "Hahaha, idiot, you will definitely die if you enter the ck hole!"


    In the face of the darkness pool''s mockery, ye chen did not hesitate at all. The space-time raging mes was the foundation of his space-timew. Once the raging mes were destroyed, his space-timew would be destroyed as well. This was something ye chen could not ept.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Under the influence of the ck hole''s gravitational pull, ye Chen''s speed became faster and faster, like a shing meteor.


    Finally, ye chen caught hold of the Furious owl.


    "Come back!"


    Ye chen released his spiritual force and fused it with the consciousness of the roar. Instantly, the space-time roar returned to ye Chen''s body.


    "Ah!"


    With a long howl, ye chen activated his ancient God Power and forcefully reversed the ck hole''s might.


    However, in front of this ck hole, even ancient God Power became extremely weak. After all, ye chen had only used the power of a one-star ancient God.


    "Hahaha, go to hell!"


    The darkness pool was also fascinated by ye chen. He could already feel the endless divine power in ye Chen''s body. This power was what he needed most to ascend as a human.


    "Collect!"


    He once again erupted with his strongest power of darkness. The ck hole''s power was still increasing. Such a violent force caused ye Chen''s massive body to fall continuously.


    <o>,m The people who had been fighting were all dumbfounded when they saw this. They put down the battle in their hands and looked at the battle between ye chen and the darkness pool.</o>


    The darkness pool''s strength was obviously at the level of an itinerant immortal. It even had a certain characteristic that allowed it to continuously improve its strength in battle and set a target ording to the opponent''s strength.


    When facing ye chen, the power of the darkness pool had already reached the level of an itinerant immortal. This meant that ye Chen''s strength was actuallyparable to an itinerant immortal!


    This terrifying fact was already recognized by Emperor Yama and youhuang.


    "This kid actually has the strength of an itinerant immortal. How is this possible?"


    The Yama Emperor called out in shock.


    "What did you just say?"


    At this moment, the true spirit Lord was equally shocked. He looked in the direction of the Emperor of hell and youhuang. The two emperors were shocked at the same time. It was clear that what the Emperor of hell said was not false.


    "This kid!"


    The true spirit Lord''s brows trembled. Although he knew that ye Chen''s talent was one of the best in the human race and could even be a hundred-year genius, it seemed that he might be a one-in-a-million genius. No one could disy the strength of an itinerant immortal in the Tribtion stage. This was a scene that could only be seen in myths.


    "Hahaha, kid, you''re making me even more interested!"


    The darkness pool''s energy was still increasing because ye Chen''s energy level was increasing.


    "Kill!"


    The darkness pool stretched out its hand and its arm continued to extend. Then, it became iparably huge and waved at ye chen.


    "What?"


    Ye chen was equally shocked when he saw the giant arm that was almost asrge as an ancient God''s body. However, he would not panic no matter what he faced.


    "Ah!"


    He shouted in anger and grabbed the arm with both arms.


    "Swish!"


    The two oddities had actually started a head-on battle here!


    This was a powerful battle of inner force. The power of the darkness pool continued to increase but ye chen would not fall behind.


    The two''s energy levels were rising too quickly, causing the surrounding space to change.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The space began to explode on its own. Such a terrifying power had long surpassed everyone''s imagination.


    Even the true spirit Lord, a super expert among the loose Immortals, felt that kind of fear.


    "Impossible! No power can shake my spiritual barrier!"


    The true spirit Lord felt that his spiritual world was still in shock!

 Chapter 1973 Netherworld Arch-Emperor!

    The ancient God''s descent triggered the Supreme ancient God''s might. The surrounding space instantly fell into the control of the ancient God''s power. This was ye Chen''s space.


    A shimmering light appeared between the eyebrows of ye Chen''s ancient God form. This light was the mark of a one-star ancient God.


    "Ah!"


    A startled roar resounded through the world. This was the ultimate rage of an ancient God.


    Everything was quiet, everything was still, everything was destroyed by the power of the ancient God.


    "No, that''s impossible!"


    In the face of such a Grand ancient God''s might, in the face of ye Chen''s ultimate power, even the origin of darkness had to bow.


    "You''ve actually exceeded the limit!"


    "So what? I''ve never had a limit!"


    "You!"


    "Bow down!"


    Ye chen saw the opportunity and released spacetime Fury.


    "Roar!"


    ? The Furious spacetime roar attacked the moment the darkness origin was suppressed by the ancient God, transforming into a space gate that instantly devoured the darkness origin.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    As the power of the darkness pool was continuously devoured by the Furious Roar of Time and space, the surrounding environment gradually returned to calmness. Ye chen was in control of everything. He was the Emperor!


    After devouring the darkness pool, the spacetime wrath began a new round of evolution.


    "Roar!"


    The surrounding space was constantly evolving with the roar of the consciousness. Time and space became extremely unstable, and no one could survive in such a space.


    The spectating powerhouses retreated one after another. Even the Emperor of hell, the true spirit Lord, and the others did not dare to stay. In such a space-time turbulence, the only person who could stand alone was ye chen!


    The unparalleled ancient God swallowed the world with a roar!


    At this moment, everything had entered ye Chen''s world. Creation and destruction had lost their meaning.


    "Who can tell me, w-what on earth is happening?"


    At that moment, many powerhouses were shocked.


    The changes in the world were simply too shocking!


    As one of the eighteen emperors of theherworld, Emperor Yama was still unable to hide his shock and confusion when he encountered such a scene. He could not understand how someone could defeat the darkness pool and even counter-attack it.


    "Ye chen isn''t someone we can predict. We''ve failed." Youhuang spoke.


    "How hateful!"


    The Emperor of hell roared. He had thought that ye chen would die at the hands of the darkness pool. Then, he and youhuang would hold back the true spirit Lord and wait for the arrival of the arch-Emperor to capture the true spirit Lord and the others in one go.


    However, everything was uncertain now. Ye chen had devoured the darkness pool and achieved the body of an ancient God with his tribtion-passing cultivation base.


    The true spirit Lord was still eyeing him covetously. How could he remain calm when such a situation hadpletely exceeded his expectations?


    "Emperor Yama, your n has failed. You wanted to rely on the darkness pool to kill ye chen and me. But now, ye chen has absorbed the darkness pool and I''ve broken out of the underground abyss. You''re done for."


    The true spirit Lord watched as the darkness pool was destroyed by ye chen and the power that he feared the most disappeared. In that case, the Emperor Yama and the Emperor youhuang before him were nothing in the eyes of the true spirit Lord.


    "Kill!"


    Emperor Yama was furious and went straight for the true spirit Lord.


    "Hmph, a useless move!"


    Sensing the Emperor Yama''s killer move, the true spirit Lord sneered and a long sword appeared in his hand. It was the true spirit sword!


    This sword was a Supreme spiritual treasure, a super divine weapon left behind by the creator of the true spirit Hall.


    "Swish!"


    The instant the sword radiance shed, the Yama Emperor and Hades Emperor could feel their bodies being suppressed by the true spirit sword.


    "How is that possible?"


    The two of them were shocked. After all, this was theherworld, and they were the home ground. In such an environment, it shouldn''t be purely about suppressing their divine weapons, but the true spirit sword in the hands of the true spirit Lord had actually done it.


    "sh!"


    The true spirit Lord made the first move and shed out with his sword. The dense spiritual energy turned into a perfect arc and streaked across the sky like a rainbow.


    Boom, boom, boom!<sub> </sub>


    With a single sword strike, the heavens and earth quaked!


    At this moment, the Yama Emperor and youhuang felt the space around them exploding. This surge of energy seemed to be able to tear their bodies apart, causing them to feel a deep sense of fear.


    "Dodge!"


    The two of them flew up into the sky at the same time and did not seem to be able to withstand the sword Qi of the true spirit sword.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    They had the ability to Dodge, but theherworld cultivators couldn ''t. In the face of such a brutal true spirit sword Qi, they couldn''t Dodge and could only resist. But in the process of resisting, they understood that the difference in energy between them and the sword Qi was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    With a series of explosions, the cultivators ''bodies exploded one after another!


    "This!"


    Many other cultivators trembled in fear when they saw this.


    "The people of the Spirit realm are too powerful. Ye chen and the true spirit Lord are both lunatics!"


    "We are no match for such an enemy!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Manyherworld experts did not dare to fight against the true spirit Lord. They all rushed towards the Emperor of the dead mountain range.


    "Hahaha!"


    The wildughter of the true spirit Lord came from below, as if he was mocking the entireherworld.


    "Damn it!"


    Just as everyone was trying to escape, a loud noise came from the sky and lightning struck down. Those cultivators who wanted to escape were turned into dust on the spot when they encountered the lightning!


    They didn''t even have the chance to scream before they were all killed by this powerful sacred art.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Next, a peal of thunder could be heard as a person descended from the sky. It was none other than the arch-Emperor, one of the nine emperors of theherworld!


    "It''s the arch-Emperor! Wonderful!"


    "Hahaha! The arch-Emperor has descended! Prepare to die!"


    When they saw the arch-Emperor, both Emperor Yama and Hades looked pleased with themselves. It seemed like everything was about to end. As long as the arch-Emperor was here, theherworld would win.


    "What?"


    The true spirit Lord looked at the person who descended from the sky and his heart trembled. He could feel a domineering aura that did not exist from Emperor Yama and Hades.


    This aura couldpletely intimidate a unity realm expert, and even he was affected.


    "Who are you?" The true spirit Lord asked.@@novelbin@@


    "The arch-Emperor of theherworld!"


    The arch-Emperor descended to face the true spirit Lord.


    "The arch-Emperor? Hahaha, I''ve finally met the arch-Emperor, one of the nine emperors of theherworld. "


    "True spirit Lord, it''s not wise toe to theherworld to die!"


    "Since this spirit Lord hase, I will uproot yourherworld!"


    "Impudent!"


    The arch-Emperor was furious. With a wave of his hand, a dark energy transformed into a huge demonic w that headed straight for the true spirit Lord.


    "You dare to show off your insignificant skills?¡°


    The true spirit Lord held the true spirit sword and was like the Lord of the heavens and earth. No matter who he was facing, he showed no fear.


    As for the arch-Emperor of theherworld, he was one of the nine upper emperors. There was no need to even mention his cultivation base, and he was even more skilled in divine abilities and secret Arts!


    "Underworld sacrifice of the Phoenix arch-Emperor medallion!"


    The arch-Emperor activated the sacrificial order, and the space around him began to change.


    Before everyone''s eyes, countless dark green auras spread out in the air and surrounded the true spirit Lord.


    "Oh?"


    The true spirit Lord held his breath and focused. He could tell at a nce that the green gas contained a super strong corrosive poison!


    "True spirit world!"

 Chapter 1976 Heavenly Sword Beheads Yama Emperor!

    Such a violent might hadpletely devoured the soul-hooking giant. Against the hell of the blood pool, ye Chen''s might seemed to be a notch higher.@@novelbin@@


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    The Emperor of hell would never believe the truth in front of him.


    The hell of blood pool was a Supreme destructive technique that he had spent all his life force to create. It was the ultimate hell that could send a body integration stage cultivator to his grave. However, ye chen, who was only in the Tribtion passing stage, had destroyed all his hopes. How could he ept such a contrast?


    "Ah!"


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    With a furious roar, the Emperor of Hell''s body actually dissipated and turned into a rain of blood that rushed into the blood pool hell.


    "Yama-Emperor!"


    Youhuang''s expression was twisted as he shouted. If that''s the case, the Yama Emperor would lose his chance to recover and he would definitely die.


    "Hahaha!"


    At this moment, in the hell of blood pool, a huge bloody man appeared. It was the primordial spirit of Emperor Yama.


    "Ye chen, today, even if I have to risk my life, I''ll drag you into the inferno hell!"


    "Your ideal is full, but the reality is not what you want. Emperor Yama, disappear!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with a sharp light. His killing intent had reached its peak.


    "Let me use your power!"


    The ultimate blood pool hell before him was created by Emperor Yama at the cost of his own life essence and primordial spirit. It was extremely powerful. If ye chen could absorb this power, it would be equivalent to having another trump card. This was a good opportunity.


    Not only did he want topletely shatter the Yama Emperor''s faith, but he also wanted to use the Yama Emperor''s power. This was a true killing move!


    "Delusional!"


    The Crimson Yama roared and waved its huge Blood Arm at ye chen.


    "sh!"


    In the face of the Crimson Emperor Yama, who was a hundred times stronger than the Crimson giant, ye Chen''s eyes were slightly cold and expressionless. At this moment, there was only destruction.


    "The celestial Emperor has ordered the resplendent earth sword to rebel!"


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The heavenly Emperor''s shadow appeared behind ye chen. Ye Chen''s body was surrounded by Starlight, like the embodiment of heaven, majestic and Supreme.


    The celestial Thearch sword took form in his hand. With the stars as the guide and the true fire as the source, it could move the universe and break all techniques!


    "Swish!"


    As the sharp golden light shed out ruthlessly, the ground exploded, and the earth Qi continued to surge. Combined with the celestial Thearch sword''s power, it instantly cut off one of Emperor Yama''s arms!


    "Swish!"


    "Ah!"


    <o>,m With a scream, the bloody Yama Emperor''s huge arm flew into the air and then fell to the ground, stirring up thousands of dust.</o>


    "Ah?"


    The blood-colored Emperor Yama that the Emperor Yama had transformed into after consuming his own life vitality and primordial spirit was as powerful as someone at the peak of the unity stage. However, ye chen had cut off one of his arms with a single strike. Such a shocking scene hadpletely frightened theherworld powerhouses. They did not know how strong ye chen was and how many more shocking stories he could create. They did not dare to think about it!


    At this moment, the entire ce was silent!


    "Drip, drip, drip!"


    Blood dripped onto the ground, and the power of the blood pool continued to be lost.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    The Crimson Yama had lost all hope. He fell into endless despair. It was as if he could see that no matter what he did, he would not be ye Chen''s match.


    Since that was the case, he would preserve hisst bit of dignity and fight to thest moment.


    "Emperor Yama''s blood oath to look down upon the changing form of hell!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The surrounding space distorted rapidly. The Crimson Yama''s body hadpletely fused with hell. Then, the blood pool hell transformed into a toweringher beast that charged at ye chen.


    "Roar!"


    The hell ghost fork let out a long howl, and its thunderous sound shook the hearts of countless experts.


    "The Emperor of hell haspletely released his power. He has be one with hell!"


    "This time, Emperor Yama will definitely win!"<sub> </sub>


    "Ye chen, just wait for your death!"


    Countless soldiers of the underworld were cheering for the Emperor of hell. The Emperor of hell had sacrificed everything in order to defeat the enemy before him. He was an existence worthy of the praise and admiration of all the people of the underworld.


    "Hmm ... I admire the Crimson Yama. However, there''s only one oue if you go against fellow Daoist ye!"


    The old ancestor''s expression was heavy. He acknowledged Emperor Yama''s spirit, but he could only sigh at his strength.


    The blood-coloredher beast descended with a loud bang. It released all of its blood Qi, and countless resentful souls surrounded its body. This was the most brutalher beast in hell, and this was thest obsession of the Emperor of hell.


    "Roar!"


    The blood-coloredher beast flew up and headed straight for ye chen.


    "The celestial Emperor has ordered the destruction of the misty Heavenly Sword!"


    The might of the heavenly Emperor''s shadow behind ye chen rose again as he released the heavenly Emperor token''s ultimate Heavenly Sword sword form.


    The wind and thunder of the nine prefectures stirred at the same time, and the universe shook. Ghosts and gods copsed!


    At this moment, ye Chen''s figure merged into the celestial Emperor''s shadow. His towering body was like a towering Kunlun Peak, and the long sword in his hand was like a river that covered the earth!


    "sh!"


    With a loud bang, the giant muttered and the endless sword shed down!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Crack, crack, crack!


    With a single sh, the clear sky was split apart. Thunder and lightning struck and severed all evil thoughts. No one could defy the orders of the celestial Thearch!


    The huge blood-redher beast exploded, and its body split open from the center.


    "Furious spacetime roar!"


    Ye chen saw that the time was right and summoned the time and space Fury to devour everything.


    "Roar!"


    The Furious roar shook the heavens and swallowed everything.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The power of the hell blood pool entered his body.


    Z, Z, Z!


    Blood-colored lightning appeared all over nu Jie''s body. The luck of hell hadpletely fused with him, devouring all things and evolving endlessly. This was the nature of kun.


    As long as there was enough evolution energy, the raging mes ''potential was limitless. Moreover, ye chen had subdued the most mysterious time and space raging mes of the Phoenix n.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The area within a hundred-mile radius exploded violently, and countlessherworld cultivators were sent flying a thousand feet away. They spat out blood continuously, and this shocking scene was even more terrifying than hell.


    "This, this!"


    Youhuang''s face contorted, his body trembled, and his mind was in shock. Ye Chen''s power waspletely different from before. The current youhuang was no longer an existence that the Emperor of the underworld could look directly at. Even looking at him was a luxury.


    "Mm ..."


    The arch-Emperor''s brows were tightly furrowed, and he was equally shocked.


    To be able to kill an Emperor who had given up everything to raise his power to the peak of the unity realm so easily was simply too shocking.


    "Retreat!"


    In the end, the arch-Emperor had no choice but to give this order. Ye chen was already a heavenly Grandmaster. With the addition of the true spirit Lord, there was no way they could take them down. They could only retreat.


    "Yes!"


    Youhuang brought the remaining defeated troops and rushed towards the mountain range.


    "Ye chen, don''t be too proud of theherworld''s eighteen emperors. I''ll make you regret it! Hahaha!"


    The arch-Emperor''s boisterousughter rang out as theherworld cultivators vanished.


    "Hahaha, this group of idiots, still thinking of turning the tables? Fellow Daoist ye, congrattions on reaching the peak again!"


    The old ancestor came out and said with a bigugh.


    "Many thanks, old ancestor!"


    Ye chen nodded slightly, then looked at the true spirit Lord.


    "True spirit Lord, you''ve been deceived. There''s no core of the Three Realms here. This is a trap!"

 Chapter 1978 The Four Bell Formation!

    The forest of white frost was extremely cold, and it was filled with a strange aura that was like hell.


    "This ce is very ufortable!"


    The old ancestor looked around andined.


    "Such a cold ce is probably rare even in theherworld. We must be careful!"


    Ye chen reminded.


    "Alright!"


    The forefather and Wushuang agreed and the three of them continued forward.@@novelbin@@


    Following theher energy Crystal''s guidance, the three of them walked deeper into the frost forest.


    Outside the forest, three figures were flying in at the same time.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    A blood-red aura suddenly appeared in the space. These auras seemed to have a mind of their own as they rushed in the designated direction at an extremely fast speed.


    In the frost forest, ye chen released hisherworld energy and fused it with theher energy crystal. He wanted to locate his target as soon as possible.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Theher energy crystal had been stimted by the power of the darkness pool, and a figure had actually appeared.


    "This is ..."


    Looking at the image in the sky, ye chen could tell that this person was not su Yuhan.


    "Ye chen, I think this person is most likely theher Lord!"


    Ye chen nodded slightly at the great ancestor''s reminder.


    "It''s indeed possible, looking at such a powerful aura!"


    At this moment, the image suddenly opened its eyes. A surge ofherworld energy shot into the sky, shaking the earth and sky. The wind and clouds moved rapidly. The three of them were shocked at the same time.


    "Go!"


    Ye chen released the power of the darkness pool, guiding the images to gather into a stream of dark energy and flew toward the frost forest.


    "Let''s go!"


    The three of them quickly followed.


    A hundred miles behind them.


    "These three people are so fast. It''s a little troublesome."


    "Hahaha! They are looking for su Yuhan, but this frost forest is their grave!"


    "The forest of white frost is the cultivation ce of the previousher Lord. It is full of dangers and dangers. With our schemes, they will definitely die!"


    "Alright, let''s go!"


    The Three Sovereigns ''eyes were cold and filled with killing intent. They had toplete this mission.


    As the representatives of the nine empresses among the eighteen emperors, if they wanted to improve their status, they had toplete the most difficult mission and gain the approval of the elders ofher prison.


    In this war of theherworld, ye chen had consecutively killed the dog Emperor and the hell Emperor, two great sovereigns. This had already rmed the entireherworld. If he did not kill ye chen to give everyone an exnation, theherworld would definitely be in chaos.


    This was why the arch-Emperor had summoned the Three Sovereigns.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The three of them transformed into a blood-colored aura and flew after ye Chen''s group.


    At this moment, ye chen and the other two followed the dark energy transformed from the Lord of the Underworld''s projection and continued to fly toward the frost forest.


    After about a quarter of an hour, they arrived at a ce surrounded by Four Peaks.


    "Stop!"


    Ye chenmanded urgently.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, what did you find?" The old ancestor was puzzled.


    ? "This ce is extremely strange. It''s definitely not a simple natural fortune!"


    At a nce, ye chen could see Four Peaks surrounding the entire ce like a demon''s w.


    After obtaining the eight-gate divine disc, ye chen had also studied the abominable formation that could merge with nature.


    ording to the eight-gate divine disc, the terrain in front of him was thend of no life.


    "Surrounded by Four Peaks, the life gate is gone. This ce is dangerous!"<sub> </sub>


    "This!"


    The great ancestor and Wushuang looked at each other, then at ye chen.


    Ye Chen''s eyes bloomed with fire and the shadow of the divine disc appeared between his brows.


    As the eight-gate divine disc continued to rotate, the formation that surrounded the four Peaks was formed.


    "The four Peaks contain the four spirits ominous formation. Everyone, pay attention!"


    "Alright!"


    The patriarch''s expression changed. Theherworld sword floated beside him, ready to deal with all kinds of challenges at any time!


    Sword Qi circted around ye Wushuang''s body and formed a defense array.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    A cold wind suddenly rose in the environment, and the wind and clouds changed.


    On the four Peaks, four ominous bells actually appeared.


    "Ding Ling Ling ..."


    As the bell rang, the heavens and earth trembled. Waves of mental energy poured into everyone''s mind. Wushuang and the old ancestor entered the mental realm.


    "Wushuang, ancestor!"


    Ye chen was anxious. Although these mental control skills were useless against him, it was not an ordinary skill to be able to let Wushuang and the great ancestor enter it instantly.


    He didn''t know that this was the ce where theher Lord cultivated his mind control technique.


    "Hahaha, they have already entered the trial of the four beasts!"


    "What a bunch of idiots! They''re looking for death!"


    "After entering such a formation, one''s mind will definitely be controlled by the fierce Bell. They might even kill each other. Let''s watch the show!"


    The Three Sovereigns stood at the peak of the mountain and looked down at ye Chen''s group.


    Ye chen sensed their auras but he could not attack at the moment because he had to take care of Wushuang and the great ancestor. If they failed the spiritual trial and were mentally confused, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Ye chen, your time of death has arrived."


    The corpse Emperor was the first to speak, calling out to ye chen.


    "You Little Rascals dare to face me?" Ye chen replied firmly.


    "Hahaha, we are the corpse Emperor, bone Emperor, and blood Emperor of the eighteen empresses and nine emperors of the underworld. Do you think you still have a chance?"


    "It''sughable that ants don''t know the immensity of heaven and earth. They walk on the edge of death and still think that they won''t get their shoes wet. How pathetic!"


    "Oh? Since you''re so confident, let''s see how you''ll free those two from your spiritual control!"


    The Three Sovereigns smiled sinisterly at the same time. This four ominous formation was a formation cultivated by the Lord of the Underworld. Ordinary people could not figure it out and could only sink into it. Even the Three Sovereigns did not dare to enter, let alone ye chen and the other two. Therefore, they believed that the heavens were helping themplete their mission this time.


    Facing the four inauspicious formations and the threeherworld powerhouses, the corpse Emperor, the bone Emperor, and the blood Emperor, ye chen was confident but he could not be careless.


    "Eight-gate divine disc!"


    Ye chen released the power of the eight-gate divine disc. Suddenly, the divine disc appeared in the void. Countless patterns began to spin on it. Suddenly, countless strange runes appeared before ye Chen''s eyes. No one but him could understand the logic behind it.


    "What is this?"


    "It''s too strange!"


    "It seems to be some kind of treasure, but its quality is hard to measure!"


    The Three Sovereigns looked at each other, but no one knew what it was.


    The divine disc and ye Chen''s minds were connected. Ye chen only needed to control it with his spiritual will.


    With the divine disc''s operation, the four Bell formation became even clearer.


    Although the formation did not seem to have a life gate, ye chen quickly found the core of the formation through the calctions of the divine disc.


    At the same time, Wushuang and the forefather were in danger.


    As the spirit paid tribute, the bell rang. Old ancestor and Wushuang could not resist the spiritual corrosion. They even felt that they could no longer control their bodies and they were moving in a strange direction.


    In front of them was an endless abyss.


    "This!"


    The old ancestor''s eyes widened and his face turned red. He wanted to stop himself, but all he could see was darkness and despair.


    Although Wushuang was the celestial Thearch sword spirit, this mind control technique was even more brutal to the sword spirit body. The two of them were in danger!

 Chapter 1981 The Snake Queen!

    Although he had not found the person in his heart, ye chen could feel su Yuhan''s energy in this ce. This energy had be somewhat chaotic and was mixed with arge amount of powerfulherworld energy. Thisherworld energy was the symbol of the Lord of theherworld.


    "Yuhan, I won''t let you bear this alone!"


    Ye Chen''s brows were tightly furrowed, his heart full of emotions. Even such a determined person could not control his emotions when he thought of his sweetheart.


    Su Yuhan had been restricted by the Lord of the Underworld''s consciousness and hade to the underworld. Ye chen thought that it was a mistake. He had to save Yuhan.


    "You''re here!"


    Just as ye chen was about to leave, a voice suddenly rang out in the darkness.


    "What?"


    Ye chen suddenly turned around and saw two balls of Dark Fire burning.


    These two balls of Dark Fire were like the eyes of a Dark Beast. They were extremely terrifying and had a great deterrence. Of course, they were ineffective against ye chen.


    "Who is it?"


    Ye chen asked coldly but he already knew what was going on because he could feel theher Lord''s energy.


    "Hahaha, you know it clearly in your heart!"


    "Nether Lord, are you trying to show off?"


    "Ye chen, su Yuhan is my substitute. She''ll definitely be a vessel for my primordial spirit. You can''t stop her!"


    "What a joke. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll destroy yourir andpletely destroy theherworld?"


    "Hahaha, what big words. Do you really think that the ten-thousand-year underworld can be destroyed so easily? Even I don''t dare to say that I want to destroy theherworld, because even I can''t clearly see the ancient existences in theherworld. "


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye chen did not want to waste his words. Theher Lord before him was condensed fromher energy. Theher Lord had deliberately left it behind to show that su Yuhan''s path to bing theher Lord was elerating, giving ye chen despair.


    However, he did not know that ye chen did not care about these things at all. Even if su Yuhan really became theher Lord, he would still save her!


    "Nine Heavens rumbling Thunder palm!"


    Ye chen suddenly attacked. Divine Thunder roared to the sky, and the force of his palm crushed forward!


    Z, Z, Z!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the shadow of theher Lord shattered and turned into nothingness!


    "Hahaha!"


    "What''s the use of shattering myher shadow? do you want to vent the despair in your heart? What a pity!"


    Even at the moment of destruction, the shadow of the Lord of the dark was still taunting and provoking him.


    Ye chen turned around and left without a trace.


    Outside the cave, the old ancestor and Wushuang were waiting.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, have you found any clues?" The old ancestor asked.


    "Yuhan has been here before, but that was a long time ago. Let''s go!"


    "Oh!"


    The great ancestor knew ye Chen''s mood and nodded as he followed.


    The three of them continued their search. In the forest of white frost, there were thousands ofyers of frozen earth. The surrounding space became even more strange and extremely cold.


    Although the great Grandmaster cultivated the Qi of theherworld, he was still attacked by the cold air and his body trembled.


    "I didn''t expect this ce to be so cold. Interesting!"


    The old ancestor released the Qi of theherworld and surrounded his body to protect himself.


    Ye Wushuang activated the power of the sword spirit, and many tiny sword shapes automatically surrounded him to protect him.


    The three of them traveled another thousand kilometers before finally arriving at the second realm of the forest of white frost.


    The corpse Emperor and bone Emperor returned to the Hall of the Dead.


    "Pfft!"


    The bone Emperor''s body was drenched in blood. Its body structure had been destroyed by ye chen, especially its lower body. It was a terrible sight and had lost its fertility.


    "How hateful!"


    Although bone Emperor was severely injured, his heart was even more severely injured. He shouted from the Hall of the Dead.


    "Zombie Emperor, what''s going on?"


    The arch-Emperor asked.


    "Lord arch-Emperor, ye chen is too strong. Even the three of us working together were no match for him. The blood Emperor died on the spot, the bone Emperor was severely injured by ye chen and is now a cripple, and I''m also seriously injured!"<sub> </sub>


    As he spoke, the corpse Emperor deliberately trembled, but in fact, he was the least injured among the three emperors.


    "What?"


    The arch-Emperor was furious.


    "Didn''t you all make a military pledge to kill ye chen? look at you now. Not only did you not seed, but you even lost the blood Emperor. What else do you have to say?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, bone Emperor and corpse Emperor trembled in fear.


    "The arch-Emperor has shown mercy. It''s not that we didn''t try our best, but ye chen is too powerful. We released three formations at the same time, but he broke through them easily. This person''s cultivation base is already at the heavenly level. Unless he''s a powerhouse of the upper nine emperors, he can''t be stopped!"


    "What did you just say?"


    "This, this, it''s all the truth!"


    The bone Emperor and the corpse Emperor kneeled on the ground and didn''t dare to raise their heads.


    "Mm ..."


    The arch-Emperor grimaced in pain. He had not expected ye chen to be so difficult to deal with.


    "He''s absorbing the darkness pool. This person possesses powerfulherworld energy, and the environment''s restrictions on him have already lost their effect. Hisherworld energy is even higher than yours. How troublesome!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The two sovereigns both nodded in agreement. This way, their responsibility could be reduced.@@novelbin@@


    "Hmph, you''re all involved in the blood Emperor''s death. You''ll be punished in the elder''s house!"


    "Yes!"


    The two sovereigns hurried away, not wanting to be reprimanded by the arch-Emperor.


    Da, da, da!"


    At this moment, the sound of light footsteps came from the ground, and a graceful figure was reflected on the ground. She was tall in front and curvaceous in back, just like a beauty.


    "What is it that makes you so depressed, arch-Emperor?"


    The woman walked over. She was wearing a tight-fitting red and ck suit that wrapped around her snake-like body. As she walked, her body twisted and turned, and ordinary people would instantly fall into her soul.


    Even the arch-Emperor couldn''t help but take a few more nces, and his heart went numb.


    "Hahaha, Snake Queen, it''s actually you."


    The Empress of the underworld snake, one of the nine emperors of the eighteen emperors of the underworld.


    "Arch-Emperor, you should know very well that the reason the upper nine emperors have all woken up is because of your ipetence!"


    "This!"


    The arch-Emperor looked embarrassed. Ye chen had caused the Hall of the Dead To Fall into such a passive situation. It was indeed his responsibility.


    "Snake Empress, since you''ve personally descended, what do you think we should do about ye chen?"


    "Our most important mission is to find theher Lord. The old fogeys in the elder Hall have already started moring. They want to re-elect theher Lord!"


    "What? You bastard!"


    The arch-Emperor was enraged. He had never imagined that the people of the hall of elders would be so rude!


    "But su Yuhan hasn''t fully transformed into the form of the Lord of the Underworld. She''s missing, and it''s very difficult to find her."


    "Difficult? What a joke, is difficulty a reason?"


    "This!"


    The arch-Emperor was once again enraged.


    "Ye chen is our breakthrough point!"


    "Why?"


    "Because he has theher energy crystal in his hands. This is something that the true spirit Lord has. Back then, theher Lord, the true spirit Lord, and the Lord of the demon Realm worked together to operate the core of the Three Realms. The three of them left behind treasures condensed from their energy at the same time. Theher energy crystal was left behind by theher Lord and it''s in ye Chen''s hands now!"


    "Hahaha, that''s great. Kill ye chen and take theher energy crystal. Then, we''ll be able to find theher Lord''s whereabouts!"


    "Arch-Emperor, don''t disappoint the upper nine emperors any further."


    "Understood!"


    The arch-Emperor''s eyes glinted coldly as he prepared to take action personally.


    The second domain of the forest of white frost was surrounded by countless dark ice crystals, like a Crystal Kingdom!


    Ye Chen''s group of three stepped on ...

 Chapter 1984 1989-Bewitching Body!

    The patriarch had sworn to protect the arch-Emperor with his life, and the arch-Emperor''s killing intent had been ignited.


    "Old ancestor yellow spring, I only wanted to kill ye chen. Since you want to be buried with him, I''ll fulfill your wish!"


    The arch-Emperor''s eyes glowed with a murderous light as he shed his ws through the air toward the patriarch.


    "Hahaha, do you think I''d be afraid of you for the sake of a friend?"


    Theherworld sword will fused with the sword Qi and sharp light. The patriarch held the sword with both hands and swung it with all his might.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Sword Qi shot out in all directions, and the vast power instantly cut the demonic w.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    However, when the sword Qi hit the demonic w, it was unable to cut it. It even made a sound of metal shing. It could be seen that the demonic w contained a powerful rule, and it was not as simple as it looked.


    "Hahaha, you want to fight me with your little strength? It''s reallyughable. "


    The arch-Emperor was one of the nine upper emperors, and his cultivation base was at the great circle of the body integration stage. The patriarch was only at the peak of tribtion transcendence. It would be extremely difficult for him to fight him.


    "So what!"


    However, with his unyielding belief and the courage to risk his life for his friends, he was fearless.


    The old ancestor''s figure moved like an illusion, constantly dodging the attacks of the sharp ws.


    Seeing that the great ancestor was in danger, ye Wushuang flew up and used the celestial Emperor sword to cut off the Wushuang demon-breaking w.


    "Celestial Thearch sword Astral sh!"


    Ye Wushuang evolved his own sword spirit into the sword body, and the shadow of the celestial Emperor appeared behind his back. His true meaning of sword was raised to the highest realm, and his power was unpardonable.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Crack, crack, crack!


    He had broken the demonic w with a single sword strike, shocking everyone in theherworld.


    "What?"


    The arch-Emperor was surprised to see his demonic ws destroyed. He had never thought that ye Wushuang would be this powerful.


    "Interesting!"


    However, everything was under his control. The arch-Emperor smiled coldly and waved his hand, summoning all of theherworld experts to attack.


    Theseherworld elites were all around the early dujie stage. Although their strength was not the best, they had the advantage in numbers and could even shake the old ancestor.


    The arch-Emperor was going up against ye Wushuang!


    "Brat, following ye chen will only lead to death!"


    "You think you''re worthy of being mentioned in the same breath as my master? how can an antpete with the sun and the moon?"


    "Ah, damn it!"


    The arch-Emperor roared. He reached out with both hands, and dark golden metal ws shot toward ye Wushuang.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    The arch-Emperor was so powerful that even a single step he took could shake heaven and earth. His powerfulherworld energy caused waves ofher energy to spread out in all directions, and even before he reached the arch-Emperor, it was already impossible to stop.


    Countless mountains crumbled and the ground cracked. The arch-Emperor reached out with his ws, and two demonic ws of darkness appeared from two different directions, aiming for ye Wushuang.


    "sh!"


    Ye Wushuang held the sword with both hands and shed at the sharp ws.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Crack, crack, crack!@@novelbin@@


    The celestial Thearch sword shattered the demonic w once more and faced the arch-Emperor.


    Just as the battle was about to begin, ye chen transformed into a frost lizard and entered the frozen mountain wall.


    Relying on the unique nature of the frost lizard, ye chen walked quickly in the ice. He found that there was a small world inside the ice,pletely different from what he saw in the outside world.


    He vaguely saw a beautiful woman sitting on the ice-sealed stone tform.


    "Yuhan?"


    Ye chen called out.


    However, the other party did not respond. His eyes were slightly closed, as if he was meditating, but also in a dormant state.


    Ye chen looked over and found that although the person had a gorgeous face and the clothes she wore were very revealing, like a demon, her face was very simr to su Yuhan ''s. Even the energy on her body was very familiar to ye chen.


    "No matter what you be, I will not give up on you!"


    The psionic power in ye Chen''s body exploded and returned to his original form.<sub> </sub>


    Suddenly, waves of heavy pressure made ye chen almost unable to move.


    "What?"


    Ye chen looked around. The space was still blurry. The heavy pressure on his body might be caused by the characteristics of this world.


    However, the woman was right in front of him. Ye chen could not back down.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    Every step he took would exhaust his physical and mental strength. Not only did this ce greatly weaken his Foundation, but it also interfered with his spirit.


    "Ah!"


    Ye chen shouted, and the meridians in his body erupted with a powerful ancient God Power.


    With the ancient God Power, he was able to speed up, but it was still difficult.


    Ye chen walked step by step toward the frozen man. The wish he had been fighting for so long was about to be fulfilled. Ye chen was slightly excited.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    At that moment, the woman on the ice-sealed stone tform suddenly opened her eyes. At that moment, ye chen saw the light in her eyes and was momentarily dazed.


    That pair of eyes was both familiar and had a boundless charm. Ye Chen''s feelings were instantlyplicated.


    "This is ..."


    Ye Chen''s mind jolted and he quickly stabilized his mind.


    With the powerful resistance of his ancient God Body, ye chen pulled himself together and looked at the man.


    "Hahaha!"


    The woman stood up slightly. With every step she took, her waist twisted, and she had a beautiful aura that could make all men prostrate themselves in admiration.


    After so many years, ye Chen''s heart was filled with mixed feelings when he saw that face again.


    "Yuhan, Yuhan!"


    He kept calling out to her, hoping that su Yuhan could return to her original appearance.


    However, that person didn''t respond at all. He only revealed a smile that carried a hint of ridicule.


    "Ye chen!"


    When the other party called out his name, ye Chen''s heart was filled with excitement. As expected, the person in front of him was su Yuhan. It must be!


    "Yuhan, I''m here to find you. I''ll definitely bring you out of the underworld!"


    "Leave theherworld? Hmph, Hmph, you''re really naive!"


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. He carefully observed the person in front of him and felt the person''s temperament. Although they looked simr, the person''s inner qualities were different from su Yuhan.


    Da, da, da!"


    The woman walked freely in the space and walked to ye Chen''s side.


    Suddenly, an invisible pressure made ye Chen''s body unable to move again.


    "Yuhan!"


    Ye chen did not give up. He still wanted to wake su Yuhan up with his voice.


    "Hahaha!"


    However, the woman chuckled in amusement. She slowly approached ye chen and reached out to touch his face.


    "What a beautiful face! It makes me feel a little impulsive. You are the only man I am interested in!"


    "Yuhan, stop it. Wake up!"


    Ye chen released his fiery golden eyes in an attempt to transmit his mental energy to su Yuhan to wake her up.


    However, these were not effective at all. The woman''s body slowly leaned on ye Chen''s body. The soft warmth made ye chen feel at ease. That feeling had not changed. Even though the temperament of the person in front of him had changed, the warmth still made ye chen recall every little thing he had with su Yuhan.


    "Yuhan!"


    Ye Chen''s heart was slightly moved but the woman''s hands kept moving around his body, causing him to notice something strange.


    "You!"


    When he turned his head abruptly, he happened to bump into the woman''s face.


    A strange fragrance wafted over, causing ye Chen''s eyes to almost blur.


    Then, the woman kissed him directly ...

 Chapter 1987 Reverend Leiyun!

    "Ah?"


    Ye Chen''s ws tore the arch-Emperor to pieces. The sight of it made theherworld cultivators despair. They looked at ye chen as if they were looking at the god of death. Many of them could not resist such terrifying power and mental pressure and fell to their knees.


    "This, this is a God!"


    Some experts who had lost their will to fight eximed in admiration.


    "Bastards, all of you get up!"


    There were also experts who refused to obey, shouting at those who were kneeling on the ground.


    "What?"


    Even after killing the arch-Emperor, ye Chen''s anger had not subsided. As he turned around, a cold light shed.


    "Swish!"


    With a cutting sound, the man''s head flew into the sky.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Fresh blood spurted into the sky, and the scene froze on the spot.


    The atmosphere was extremely tense. No one dared to make a single move or make any sound. This was ye Chen''s super-strong suppression.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The violent energy around ye Chen''s body gradually subsided and he returned to his original form.@@novelbin@@


    "Hahaha, these pieces of trash should be killed!"


    The old ancestor stepped forward andughed.


    "Ah ..."


    At this moment, theherworld elites finally came to their senses. Their legs were trembling, and their eyes were dazed. They didn''t know what to do at all.


    "Are you still putting on an act, arch-Emperor?¡°


    Ye chen suddenly spoke.


    "What?"


    The forefather and Wushuang looked puzzled. They looked at the battlefield and realized that the body fragments that were torn apart by the wolf ws had turned into dust and scattered.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Suddenly, the arch-Emperor''s body began to reform.


    "Ye chen, I''ve really underestimated you. You actually managed to kill my clone with one strike!"


    "I advise you, underworld, to not obstruct my actions. Otherwise, your clone will be the end!"


    "Hahaha, arrogant child, do you really think that we, the eighteen emperors, would be afraid of a human?"


    "You can try!"


    "Hmph, theher Lord''s return is heaven''s will. You can''t stop it, ye chen!"


    "This is not for you to decide, get lost!"


    Ye chen was furious, and the Furious space-time howl appeared behind him again.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Instantly, all matter and energy in the surrounding space were affected by the suction of the spacetime Fury and rushed toward ye Chen''s back.


    "Ah? What, What is this?"


    "No!"


    "Argh! I can''t control my body. "


    The rest of theherworld experts, including the body integration experts, were all captured by the Furious spacetime mes.


    "Ye chen, don''t be so arrogant. If you don''t leave theherworld, you''ll die!"


    With that, the arch-Emperor vanished into the vortex.


    As for the remainingherworld elites, they were unlucky. Not a single one of them managed to escape, and they were all devoured and absorbed by the Furious spacetime mes.


    The battle was over. Ye chen turned to look at the frozen door and saw su Yuhan''s figure.


    "Let''s go!"


    Da, da, da!"


    The three of them quickly left the Emperor of the dead mountain range.


    ¡­¡­


    The true spirit Lord, who had returned to the true spirit Pce, was furious.


    "Those cunningherworld people, that detestable ye chen. He prevented me from obtaining the core of the Three Realms. It seems like the chaos in the Three Realms is a foregone conclusion!"


    The true spirit Lord sat cross-legged in the void and regted his breath.<sub> </sub>


    This trip to theherworld had allowed him topletely understand where he was. Ye Chen''s strength had frightened him.


    "The human race''s innate talent can actually be so powerful to this extent. Are we, the people of the spiritual realm, really going to pray to the heavens again?"


    The true spirit Lord was extremely excited when he recalled the time when he prayed to the heavens and the ancestral master descended to the lower realm to kill theher Lord.


    However, the people of the previous generation had thoughtpletely different things from him. They had already entered the realm of the void, and he was only the Lord of the spiritual realm. Many hidden forces in the spiritual realm did not even recognize him as the Lord of the spiritual realm.


    "The true spirit Hall only exists in name!"


    The true spirit Lord furrowed his brows in anger and could not calm down.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Suddenly, Thunder rumbled in the sky, and a cloud covered the hall.


    "Who is it?"


    The true spirit Lord was furious. He turned to the void and struck out with his palm.


    "What?"


    At this moment, a low groan came from the void and an unimaginable power descended. The true spirit Lord''s palm energy disappeared without a trace like a y ox entering the sea.


    "Ah?"


    The true spirit Lord turned pale with fright. He realized that he had been too reckless this time and had obviously offended a high level expert.


    "True spirit Lord!"


    "Here!"


    The true spirit Lord hurried over and bowed.


    "You dare to be disrespectful to me?¡°


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. May I ask what kind of person your venerable self is, and what important matter is there for your descent this time?"


    The true spirit Lord didn''t dare to raise his head. He just bowed and waited for his orders.


    "Hmph, I''m Reverend Lei Yun from the immortal spirit world. The immortal spirit world sensed that the Three Realms below are unstable, so I''vee to investigate."


    "So it''s Lei Yun Zhenren. True spirit Lord, please forgive me for not weing you!"


    "Cut the crap. Why are the Three Realms in turmoil?"


    The true spirit Lord didn''t dare to hide anything after hearing the immortal''s question.


    He bowed."The core of the Three Realms has been taken by theherworld. Its whereabouts are unknown. As a result, the Three Realms are in a state of imbnce."


    "The immortal spirit world asked you to maintain the bnce of the Three Realms below, but you actually lost the most important thing. Do you know your crime?"


    Thundercloud Daoist shouted angrily, and true spirit Lord knelt on the ground.


    "I know my crime, I know my crime."


    "This time, I personally entered theherworld to retrieve the core of the Three Realms. However, theherworld''s eighteen emperors were extremely brutal. In addition, there was a human cultivator, ye chen. They actually changed sides at thest minute and targeted me instead, causing this operation to fail."


    "What?"


    Lei Yun Zhenren was furious.


    "There''s actually a traitor among the human race?"


    "It''s true. This person''s name is ye chen. He''s extremely talented. After entering theherworld this time, he obtained the power of the source of darkness and is already close to the Mahayana realm cultivation base. We must be on guard!"


    "Mahayana stage? Hahaha, true spirit Lord, you''re a loose immortal, but you''re being targeted by someone at the Mahayana realm. It''s too shameful, isn''t it?"


    "Ah, this ..."


    The true spirit Lord finally reacted, but it was toote.


    "I can''t believe you''re so frightened by someone in the form synthesis stage. This kid is indeed talented. Hahaha, interesting!"


    Lei Yun Zhenren had long wanted to take in a disciple and had been searching for a long time in the human world. This time, he heard the true spirit Lord''s words. If he could take in such a talented person as his disciple, it would be something to be proud of in the immortal spirit world.


    "True spirit Lord, we''ll take action against theherworld immediately. I''ll personally descend to the mortal world soon!"


    "Yes!"


    The true spirit Lord bowed and sent off Reverend Lei Yun.


    "AI!"


    Seeing the immortal leave, the true spirit Lord furrowed his brows and felt extremely angry.


    "I never thought that I, the true spirit Lord, would have such a day!"


    Initially, he thought that he could kill ye chen by relying on perfected leiyun. However, judging from perfected leiyun''s behavior, he did not have any intention of killing ye chen. He even had the intention of befriending ye chen. This was not the result he wanted.


    "Could it be that this spirit Lord can''t evenpare to a single ye chen?"


    The true spirit Lord had worked so hard to break through in the hope that he could be taken in as a disciple by some master from the upper realm. However, in the past hundred years, he had tried many times to no avail. This time, when he saw that perfected leiyun was interested in ye chen, he was even more jealous!

 Chapter 1990 1995-Cutting Off Evil With One Sword!

    Above the blood mist, a huge head appeared. It was like the head of an extremely huge octopus. Such a monster was actually one of the eighteen emperors of the underworld. It was shocking.


    "Go!"


    Soul Devourer roared in anger. Suddenly, countless blood-colored poisonous substances flew out of his mouth.


    "Oh? There''s something like this? interesting, let the old ancestor y with it!"


    Seeing the poisonous fog, old ancestor yellow spring flew out with the sword of yellow spring in his hand.


    "Sword Qi of theherworld Suan ni hundred refining!"


    The Qi of theherworld rose in waves, and wild mes soared into the sky to refine hundreds of poisons!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    When the poisonous fog touched the sword Qi ofherworld, it turned into countless will-o ''-the-wisps and filled the sky.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing all the poisonous things he had spat out being destroyed and even absorbed by the sword Qi of theherworld, soul-hooking and soul-devouring was furious.


    "Before you die, state your name!"


    "Hahaha! My real name is old ancestor yellow spring. Who the hell are you?"@@novelbin@@


    "This Emperor will devour your soul and take your dog life today!"


    "Hahaha, such a terrible name, go to hell!"


    Old ancestor yellow springughed. The sword of River Styx created another gust of wind. Countless sword Qi turned into the power of death and rushed toward the core of the blood mist.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Then, countless energy explosions spread out. Within the blood mist, there were loud rumbles, but the huge monster didn''t make any sound. It was as if it hadn''t been hurt at all.


    "What?"


    Old ancestor yellow spring was slightly moved and felt strange.


    "Forefather, be careful!"


    Ye chen reminded him.


    When the great Grandmaster turned around, he saw countless bats flying toward him.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."


    These blood-colored bats had a thick smell of blood. They had sharp fangs and were bloodthirsty by nature.


    "Hahaha, you want to use nuclear weapons against me with your level? what a joke!"


    Soul-devouring devilughed. He had absorbed all the sword Qi released by old ancestor yellow spring and even transformed into bloodthirsty bats.


    "sh!"


    At this moment, the celestial Thearch sword spirit reappeared between ye Wushuang''s brows. With a wave of his hand, the sword Qi burst out like a tidal wave and rushed toward the group of bloody bats.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Due to the sword Qi, the bats ''bodies exploded one after another, turning into a bloody mist and returning to the void.


    "Hahaha, you guys are interesting. Let me have some fun. I''ve been cultivating under the dry well for hundreds of years, and I''m a little bored. This time, I''m going to use you as sacrifices to my g!"


    Soul-Devourer revealed a cold smile. His body transformed and eight arms stretched out at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    The roars of the beasts continued, and the sky changed color. A bloody mist filled the air, and it was extremely terrifying.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Then, blood gushed out of the eight huge hands like seawater toward ye chen and the other two.


    "It''s dangerous!"


    Ye chen understood that the blood was highly toxic and he was the only one who could deal with it.


    "Heaven devouring turtle!"


    The true spirit nine transformations, evolved into the shadow of a Supreme giant beast, roaring to swallow the sky, and cleansing all things.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The sky-devouring turtle had devoured all the blood, and the sky was clear.


    "What?"


    It was impossible for anyone to directly devour such arge amount of poisonous blood water. This was an act of courting death. However, what was going on in front of him? he was in a daze.


    "Who are you? how dare you swallow my blood!"


    "The person who will kill you!"


    Ye chen responded coldly to the bewildered soul-devouring spell.


    "Hahaha, very good!"


    The soul-devouring beast''s strongest killing intent was instantly aroused. Its eight arms reached out at the same time and grabbed ye chen.


    "sh, sh, sh!"


    Three orders were issued, and the immortal flying knife turned into three shapes and flew out.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    p In the sky, the immortal-ying light was shining brightly, and the sound of cutting was constantly heard.</anda>


    "Ah!"<sub> </sub>


    Painful roars sounded, and the eight soul-devouring arms were cut off by the immortal Flying Dagger at the same time, turning into flesh and blood fragments that fell to the ground.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    These falling fragments were also highly toxic and could even corrode rocks.


    "Die!"


    This time, the soul Reaper waspletely enraged. His reputation was about to be destroyed by ye chen. This was something he could not ept.


    He had been in seclusion for hundreds of years, and the day he came out of seclusion, he should have been able to kill everyone. But now, his eight arms magical technique was easily broken.


    "Three souls and seven physical forms, listen to my call!"


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    All of a sudden, the soul-sucking and soul-devouring spell was activated, and the pieces of flesh and blood that had been cut into pieces turned into ck mist one after another, soaring into the sky.


    "Retreat!"


    Ye chen called out.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The great ancestor and Wushuang shed back to ye Chen''s side.


    "What is this?" The old ancestor asked.


    "This person is extremely strange. This should be a double formation that targets both the mind and the body. All of you, retreat!"


    "Alright!"


    The two of them quickly retreated, leaving only ye chen to face the soul Catcher.


    "Trash, are you ready to die?"


    "You idiots, I''m going to devour your souls! Die!"


    In the face of ye Chen''s mockery, the soul-devouring techniquepletely lost control. He wanted to use all the energy he had umted over the past hundreds of years in closed-door cultivation to defeat the opponent before him.


    However, he did not know that he was up against the former heavenly Emperor, ye chen.


    "Nine Heavens rumbling Thunder palm!"


    With a wave of ye Chen''s hand, nine streams of Dragon Qi were released at the same time. It was unstoppable like a Thunderbolt.


    "Roar!"


    The nine Dragons appeared at the same time, and the heavens and earth shook.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The pieces of flesh and blood that tried to return to the blood mist werepletely crushed by ye Chen''s thundering palm. This way, the soul-devouring formation wouldck enough energy.


    "How hateful!"


    Soul-hooking and soul-devouring was furious. He sacrificed his own flesh and blood, vowing toplete the formation.


    "Very bold, but unfortunately, it''s still useless!"


    Lotuses bloomed under ye Chen''s feet and golden light bloomed behind him. The posture of the heavenly Emperor was unrivaled!


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Stepping on the Lotus and ascending to the nine Heavens, with the celestial Thearch sword in hand, life and death were decided!


    "The celestial Emperor ordered the sword to spin!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The sword Qi was like a tornado, rushing toward him.


    "Ah?"


    The soul-devouring beast felt the destructive power contained in the sword Qi and was stunned on the spot.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    As one of the eighteen emperors of the dead, how could he fall here?


    "Go!"


    The iplete formation could only be hurriedly executed.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The soul-hooking and soul-devouring turbid sky great array, blood mist filled the sky, like a giant mouth that devoured living people, trapped in it and unable to escape.


    In the middle of the blood mist, ye chen stood alone without any fear.


    "Is this yourst bet? I''ll grant you your wish!"


    "The celestial Emperor has reversed the resplendent earth sword!"


    Ye Chen''s feet stomped on the ground, shaking the earth. He suddenly turned the tide and shed, soaring straight into the nine Heavens.


    "Swish!"


    The sword Qi was extremely sharp and contained the rules of killing. It was the judgment of heaven and earth and no one could block it.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Blood filled the sky, bones and flesh were everywhere, one sword cut through the chaos, one sword cut off the evil!


    "Ah!"


    Apanied by a shrill roar, the soul-devouring giant body shattered in the air and turned into a rain of blood, corroding the earth.

 Chapter 1991 The Snake Empress Arrives!

    The blood mist dissipated. The soul Devourer''s huge body waspletely shattered by ye Chen''s sword and scattered on the ground.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    At this moment, all of a sudden, the scattered pieces of flesh and blood began to gather together and rush in one direction.


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were slightly cold. He waved his sword fingers and was supported by the true Samadhi fire. It was the fire of purification.


    "Ah!"


    A painful roar sounded again. It turned out that the soul-devouring beast wanted to rely on its own secret technique to resurrect itself.


    Just as thebination of sword Qi and true Samadhi fire was about to burn thest hope of devouring the soul, the wind and clouds suddenly surged in the sky and a giant python appeared.


    "Phew ..."


    The giant python revealed itself and suddenly shot a storm at ye chen.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    As lightning flickered and Thunder rumbled, the giant python swallowed the entirend and disappeared without a trace.


    Sensing the Emperor of the dead''s energy on the giant python, ye chen was certain that it was one of the eighteen emperors.@@novelbin@@


    "Eighteen emperors of the underworld,e out and see me immediately. Otherwise, I''ll destroy the entire underworld!"


    Ye Chen''s voice shook the world and reached the Hall of the Dead.


    "Hateful!"


    In the Hall of the Dead, the arch-Emperor bellowed. In his eyes, ye chen was too arrogant. If this happened, where would the face of theherworld be?


    At this moment, the giant python returned and spat out a mouthful of flesh and blood. Within it was the soul-devouring primordial spirit.


    "Soul-devouring, I didn''t expect you to end up in a coffin the moment you came out of seclusion. You''ve really disappointed me."


    The Snake Queen looked at the flesh and blood in front of her and said coldly.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The pile of flesh began to transform, growing and expanding, and green poisonous blood seeped out from it.


    Finally, he transformed into a strange man with an octopus head.


    "Snake Empress, please calm your anger!"


    After he became an adult, he bowed to the Snake Queen.


    "Hmph, I asked the bone Emperor and the corpse Emperor to awaken the nine emperors so that you could make a contribution. Now, you''ve been reduced to mincemeat by ye chen. What a joke!"


    "Snake Queen, this person is unfathomable. I was too careless."


    "I didn''t save you to listen to you talk about this. You need to recover immediately. The mission is still waiting for you!"


    "Yes!"


    Soul Devourer left the hall in fear and returned to his own territory to recuperate.


    The snake Empress and the arch-Emperor were left behind in the main hall.


    "What do you think?" The Snake Queen asked.


    "Ye Chen''s power is unstoppable now. He''s also trying to find theher Lord. Why don''t we go with the flow and help him find theher Lord? when theher Lordes back, he''ll definitely kill ye chen. That''s the best result."


    The arch-Emperor said.


    "Haha, that''s a good idea. But su Yuhan is missing. It won''t be easy to get theher Lord back."


    "Snake Empress, when I went to the forest of white frost, I saw the power left behind by the Lord of the dark turning into a frost lizard to assassinate ye chen. It''s clear that the Lord of the dark''s consciousness has awakened. I don''t think su Yuhan can resist the Lord of the dark''s consciousness."


    "That''s quite reasonable. Go and prepare these things,"


    As she spoke, the snake Empress handed the arch-Emperor a ck jade slip.


    "Yes!"


    The arch-Emperor immediately began to move.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''ve really surprised me. In such a short time, you''ve cultivated to the form synthesis stage and your strength is far beyond the average form synthesis stage cultivator. How many more surprises can you bring me?"


    As she spoke, the Snake Queen stretched out her arm and looked. Several green snakes crawled out of her sleeve and then disappeared into the darkness.


    Outside the Hall of the Dead, ye chen and the other two were still waiting.


    Fellow Daoist ye, I think the eighteen emperors of theherworld won''t dare toe out and fight you!"


    "That''s true. I think what they said earlier about the Emperor of the dead wanting theher Lord to return should be true."<sub> </sub>


    Ye chen said.


    "If even the emperors of the dead don''t know where theher Lord is, where are we supposed to go to find him?" the patriarch nodded and continued.


    "I can only rely on theher energy crystal. Even if I have to search every inch of theherworld, I will find Yuhan."


    "Hahaha, then we can only y along."


    The old ancestor said with a smile.


    "Thank you, ancestor!"


    Ye chen smiled but immediately became serious. With every passing second, the danger of su Yuhan''splete transformation increased by one point. This was the most dangerous part.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Suddenly, the giant python appeared again above the clouds.


    This time, there was a person standing on the head of the giant python. She was charming, graceful, and charming. It was the Snake Queen.


    "Ye chen!"


    She called out to ye chen.


    "Who are you? do you want to tell me where theher Lord is?" Ye chen asked.


    "It''s true that we don''t know where theher Lord is, but we have the same goal, so why can''t we cooperate?"


    "Cooperation?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold.


    "Don''t be so hostile. We also want to find theher Lord, and you want to find your wife, don''t you?"


    "So what if I am?"


    "Maybe theher Lord can be separated from su Yuhan?"


    Ye chen was shocked when he heard this.


    "Is this true?"


    If the Lord of The Dark World could really be separated from su Yuhan, that would be the best result.


    "Of course, this is a method I read in the ancient books of the underworld. The underworld Lord reincarnates from his primordial spirit. As long as he has a perfect body, the underworld Lord''s primordial spirit will return to it, and su Yuhan will be able to return to her original form."


    "Mm ..."


    After listening to the snake Queen''s words, ye chen thought that it was possible. Of course, he would not believe it so easily. After all, this person''s eyes were like silk and her figure was so enchanting. It gave people a feeling of disbelief.


    "Then you have this body?"


    "Hahaha, that''s why I''m looking for you this time."


    "Oh?"


    "I still need your help in forging the body of theher Lord."


    "How can I help you?"


    "You possess the power of an immortal and a devil!"


    Hearing the Snake Queen''s words, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. She seemed to know many secrets.


    "Since you already know, I won''t hide it from you!"


    With that, ye chen released his celestial demon power. Two streams of energy, ck and white, soared into the sky.


    Since the other party had revealed this secret, forging the body of the Lord of the Underworld would require this power. Ye chen might as well release it directly and let the other party believe him even more. This way, ye Chen''s value to them would be extraordinary, and many things would be easier to do in the future.


    "Very good, this is the power. The Lord of the Underworld has returned and wants to forge a body fused with immortal and demon. Ye chen, our cooperation is the best oue. This way, you can move freely in the underworld and even receive my help. "


    "Oh? It''s that simple?"


    "Theherworld will definitely carry out my, the snake Empress '', golden words."


    "Alright, I''ll believe you. But if you dare to lie to me, don''t me me for peeling off all your snake scales!"


    "Hahaha, this Queen really wishes for such a day toe. I can lie in your arms and let you peel me!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Upon hearing the Snake Queen''s tempting words, ye chen turned around coldly and the three of them left.


    "Hahaha, what an interesting man. He really suits my taste."


    The Snake Queen watched ye Chen''s departing figure with a greedy look on her face. Her tongue kept licking her lips, and her eyes shone with the desire of a Naga.

 Chapter 1995 Ancestor Peak Of The Underworld!

    "This!"


    Looking at the giant-like blood Rakshasa, the Spirit''s heart trembled and it lost its sense of order.


    At this moment, his survival instinct was the only thing supporting his actions.


    "Lord spirit soul, what should we do?"


    Someone asked.


    "Bastard, if it wasn''t for you bunch of idiots, would it have been like this?"


    The spirit was furious. It struck out with its palm, and the man died immediately.


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was even more shocked. In front of them was the blood Rakshasa, who was like a ghost. Behind them, the spirit was killing people in anger. Such a situation had already made them fall into despair.


    "Lingpo, you coward, have you already killed your fellow disciples to resist your fear? Hahaha, you''re really trash!"


    The blood Rakshasa''s voice was like thunder, shocking everyone''s mind. Even the Spirit''s ears were bleeding from the shock of the voice, and it was in great pain.


    "Blood Rakshasa, you''re looking for death!"


    The spirit knew that it had to fight, so it led the seven statues to rush toward the blood Rakshasa at the same time.


    "You want to deal with me with such a divine ability?"


    However, the blood Rakshasa was so powerful that she grabbed with her hand and a loud crack sounded. One of the statues exploded in the air.


    "This power!"


    The Spirit''s heart trembled. This person''s strength had already surpassed the limits of his physical body. He was simply a monster.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Then, the seven statues were all crushed by the blood Rakshasa. They had no effect at all.


    "Seven souls return to one!"


    In such a desperate situation, the spirit released the aura unification secret technique, and the statues that exploded in the air were actually regrouped by the blood light, turning into a blood light giant.


    "Whoosh!"


    The spirit soul stood on top of the giant''s head, facing the blood Rakshasa.


    "Blood Rakshasa, how are you?"


    "Idiot, you''re still going to die!"


    The blood Rakshasa flew over. With every step she took, she could crush a mountain. The entire mountain range was ttened by the blood Rakshasa!


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    Seeing this, many demon powerhouses started to cheer for the blood Rakshasa.


    "Hahaha!"


    The blood Rakshasaughed as she ran toward the spirit and the giant.


    "Seven souls blood light killing dagger!"


    The spirit released the blood Light of the Seven Spirits. The giant statue opened its mouth, and countless blood lights rushed toward the blood Rakshasa.


    "Hahaha, you want to use the evil blood light technique to deal with me, the blood Rakshasa? you''re an idiot!"


    The blood Rakshasa stopped in her tracks. Then, a shocking scene appeared.


    A huge mouth appeared on the blood Rakshasa''s stomach and it sucked.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    All the blood light was absorbed by the blood Rakshasa''s mouth.


    "Roar!"


    It let out an angry roar and licked the blood around its mouth.


    "Ah?"


    The spirit was dumbfounded. The other party''s strength was far above his.


    "Charge! We must kill our way out!"


    "Ah? This!"


    "What ''ah''? kill them! Otherwise, I''ll kill you all!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone had no choice but to charge forward.


    "Hahaha!"


    However, the blood Rakshasa''s maniacalughter could be heard in the sky. Then, he charged towards the spirit boats.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Blood tentacles kept reaching out from the blood Rakshasa''s body. The experts from the spiritual realm were caught by the tentacles and thrown toward the huge mouth.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Only the sound of bones and muscles breaking and shattering could be heard from all the spirit realm cultivators who entered the giant mouth.


    Its sharp teeth were like des, constantly cutting into the bodies of the people. Blood flowed like a flood, and it was a terrible sight.


    "Ah?"<sub> </sub>


    The spirit could no longer hold on and knelt on the ground.


    "That''s all you''ve got? spirit, you''re really a disgrace to the evil cultivators, hahaha!"


    The blood Rakshasa''s body was covered in blood light. She looked at the spirit kneeling on the ground andughed.


    His soul hadpletely failed. He no longer had any dignity in martial arts. He had lost his personality.


    "Go to hell!"


    The blood Rakshasaunched a fatal attack, trying to end him.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, an order came from the sky, and the blood Rakshasa stopped immediately.


    "Lord chief sovereign, are you not going to kill him?"


    "This person is useful!"


    "Yes! Aren''t you going to thank the Lord hegemon for not killing you?"


    "Ah?"


    The spirit suddenly raised its head and saw the huge image of the devil world''s ruler appear in the void.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    He crawled over on his knees and kept kowtowing to the devil world''s ruler.


    "Bring him down!"


    "Yes!"


    After the blood Rakshasa returned to her original form, the experts from the devil realm came over and took her soul into the devil Ship.


    Looking at the torn flesh and broken limbs around him, the Spirit''s legs went soft.


    ¡­¡­


    Relying on the sound of theher energy crystal, ye chen and the other two arrived at theherworld, the origin of the Emperor of the dead mountain range, the bi ''an ancestral peak.


    On the sky peak that reached the clouds in the distance, tworge words written in ck blood gave off a shocking aura.


    "Ancestor peak?"


    The old ancestor pinched his beard and mumbled.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Theher energy crystal kept sending out an intense response. It was obvious that there was an extremely strongher Lord aura here.


    "There must be some gains on ancestor peak. Let''s go!"


    "Alright!"


    The three of them walked into the mountains without fear.


    "Roar!"@@novelbin@@


    All of a sudden, a Dragon''s Roar came from the ancestral peak, shaking the entire ce.


    Ye Chen''s eyes focused as he looked into the distance.


    What he saw was chaos. There seemed to be some kind of powerful chaotic force stirring the wind and clouds on ancestor peak.


    However, he didn''t care about that. All he wanted was to find su Yuhan. He didn''t care even if he had to go to hell.


    At this moment, a strange beast was flying through the clouds. It pped its wings, and three tails appeared behind it. It was the underworld hell bird.


    "Report, report!"


    Just as ye Chen''s group of three entered the ancestral peak mountains, the hell bird made a human sound.


    As they walked into the ancestral peak mountains, ye chen found that the surrounding environment was extremely confusing. They had only taken a few steps and the environment seemed to have changedpletely, making them unable to see the way ahead clearly.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, the path we took to get here haspletely disappeared, and we''ve only walked for less than a moment." The old ancestor said.


    "It''s indeed strange. This might be the ancestral Peak''s self-protection mechanism, or it might be some kind of formation!"


    As he spoke, ye chen took out the eight-gate divine disc.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The divine disc spun and released a divine light. Countless dark lines appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "What are these?"


    Looking at the dark lines embedded in the ley lines that seemed to have a life of their own, constantly shaking back and forth, both the forefather and Wushuang revealed a shocked expression.


    They had never seen such a thing before. What was it?


    Ye chen looked at these dark lines and raised his head to look at the higher part of ancestral peak. His mind was racing.


    He activated the power of the gate of judgment and instilled it into his mind space, which immediately had a violent reaction.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    In his mind, these dark lines continued to extend until they reached the deepest part of the ancestral peak, where they gathered on a strange dark object.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. The dark object was oval in shape and was beating continuously like a heart!

 Chapter 1998 Collecting The Demons Heart!

    Seeing ye Chen''s huge transformation, the demon''s heart continued to generate the god of the underworld''s divine will, increasing the power of the god of the underworld''s shadow.


    "Suppress!"


    The demon''s heart issued an order to suppress ye chen.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with a dark blood-red light. The Dark Lord''s power had surpassed its limits. Ye Chen''s own Foundation had broken through to the perfect unity stage. The power of the origin of darkness was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Now, ye chen hadpletely fused with the power of the darkness pool. With his Celestial Emperor original body, he had achieved the body of The Dark Emperor.


    "Shatter!"


    In the face of the demon''s heart''s powerful attack, ye Chen''s five fingers suddenly clenched. Suddenly, the void shattered and the energy dissipated. The demon''s heart''s attack instantly turned into nothing.


    "Impossible!"


    Demon''s heart was furious. He was the incarnation of the god of the underworld. How could he lose to a kid?


    "Netherworld God Power!"


    The demon''s heart was stimting its own Origin Energy, trying to suppress ye chen with a higher level of power.


    "The dark Thearch is overbearing!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The meridians in ye Chen''s body trembled like a Dragon''s Roar. The surrounding space resonated at the same time. The domineering finger force swept across the universe and no one could stop it.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The surrounding space rapidly shattered. Ye chen flew up and headed straight for the apparition of the underworld God.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The shadow of Hades gathered all its energy in its eyes and shot out a death ray!


    Countless death rays rained down on ye chen like a meteor shower, but they could not stop the Dark Lord''s body.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The death rays struck ye Chen''s body but werepletely ineffective. All kinds of damage were blocked by the darkness pool scale armor. They could not even break through thisyer of defense.


    "Emperor tyrant strike!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye chen put his hands together and the radiance of his fists soared to the sky. The Supreme Emperor''s strike would destroy the world!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The apparition of Hades waspletely suppressed, and the vessel for demon''s heart was showing signs of copse, making him extremely frightened.


    "Not good!"


    The demon''s heart emitted countless rays of dark light in an attempt to stop ye Chen''s movements but it was no longer effective.


    This was because the light of darkness was all absorbed by the darkness pool and became ye Chen''s own power.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were filled with killing intent and his anger soared to the sky. He threw a punch and instantly broke the apparition of the underworld God.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The apparition of Hades turned into countless fragments and disappeared.


    Meanwhile, the demon''s heart dashed toward the depths of the ancestral peak.


    "You want to escape? dream on!"


    Ye Chen''s arm extended infinitely. This was the result of the power of the darkness pool.


    "Swish!"


    It transformed into a sharp w and grabbed the demon''s heart.


    "Ah?"


    Demon''s heart was shocked, but it couldn''t escape.


    "Roar!"


    Then, a huge, furious mouth appeared behind the Dark Lord. The darkness pool released a ck hole suction force, and the demon''s heart waspletely absorbed into it.


    "No!"


    With an unwilling cry, the demon''s heart was devoured by the darkness pool.


    After destroying the darkness pool, ye chen turned to look at the bubble.


    At this moment, su Yuhan was affected by the devil''s heart, and she was transforming into the state of the Lord of the Underworld.


    "Yuhan, Yuhan!"


    Ye chen returned to his original form and kept calling out.


    However, su Yuhan didn''t respond. Her eyes turned toward the darkness, and the shadow of the Lord of the Underworld appeared behind her.


    "Hahaha!"


    Theher Lord''sughter shook the firmament, disying an extremely oppressive force.


    "It''s theher Lord!"


    The Snake Queen''s eyes glowed with excitement. She knew that theher Lord had arrived.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The snake Empress flew at high speed, wanting to help theher Lord.


    At that moment, the spirit and demonic vessels arrived at the same time.


    "Hahaha, Snake Queen, what are you trying to do?" The true spirit Lord asked with a smile.


    "True spirit Lord!"<sub> </sub>


    The Snake Queen was furious. The true spirit Lord and theherworld could not co-exist. If this person was not eliminated, theherworld would be harmed.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At this time, the devil Ship descended at the same time, and the threat of the devil world''s ruler also arrived.


    "Do you want theher Lord to return?"


    The devil World Dominator sneered.


    "You all want to stop theher Lord from returning?"


    "Of course, theherworld Lord''s return will strengthen theherworld realm''s strength. How can we destroy theherworld realm sessfully?"


    "Hateful!"


    The Snake Queen''s eyes glowed green, and countless duos immediately attacked the true spirit Lord and the devil World ruler.


    "Small tricks!"


    The true spirit Lord shouted coldly and the true spirit sword appeared in his hand.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The sword Qi soared into the sky and destroyed everything in the wilderness.


    Countless venomous pythons were destroyed by the sword Qi, their flesh and blood flying everywhere.


    "Don''t you dare be impudent!"


    At this moment, the arch-Emperor appeared and blocked the true spirit Lord and the devil World ruler.


    "Stop them, arch-Emperor! I''m heading to ancestor peak!"


    "Yes!"


    The arch-Emperor had blocked the way, and the snake Empress had escaped.


    "Foolish man, then die!"


    The devil World Overlord roared as he unleashed all of his demonic energy toward the arch-Emperor.


    "Hahaha,e on!"


    The arch-Emperor was one of the best of the upper nine emperors, after all, and naturally wouldn''t allow himself to be captured without a fight.


    As long as he made a contribution this time, the situation would naturally be reversed when the three days arrived.


    "Kill!"@@novelbin@@


    After all, they were in theherworld, the home ground of the other party. The ruler of the devil World and the true spirit Lord looked at each other and understood each other''s intention. Only by eliminating the people of theherworld could they have a chance to end their grudges.


    "True spirit sword, sh!"


    The true spirit Lord unleashed his true spirit sword once more, aiming for the arch-Emperor.


    "The arch-Emperor Celestial Armor!"


    The arch-Emperor''s eyes glowed with a sinister light, and he was surrounded by a chaotic aura.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The true spirit sword''s countless sword Qi attacked, but they were all blocked by the chaotic Qi.


    "This!"


    The true spirit Lord was shocked. He hadn''t expected the arch-Emperor''s defense to be so strong.


    "Let me do it!"


    The devil World Dominator roared and waved his sharp ws, releasing devil energy.


    When the corrosive energy made contact with the chaotic Qi, it fused with it and used it to attack the arch-Emperor.


    "How is that possible?"


    The arch-Emperor''s heart trembled as he felt the pain of the demonic energy seeping into his body.


    Many of theherworld cultivators were terrified. If not even the arch-Emperor was a match for him, then they were nothing more than cannon fodder.


    "Go!"


    At this moment, they could only use the human wave tactic to stall the two kings.


    "Ah?"


    Theherworld experts all looked terrified, and the arch-Emperor was enraged.


    "Damn it!"


    He waved his sharp ws, and in an instant, dozens of soldiers fell in pools of blood.


    "There are no Warriors who retreat in the underworld!"


    "Yes!"


    Tens of thousands ofherworld soldiers were dispatched to keep the true spirit Lord and the ruler of the demonic realm busy.


    "Hahaha, it''s not only theherworld that has an Army!"


    The devil World Dominatorughed and sent out a signal. Instantly, countless devil soldiers rushed down from the devil Ship.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    Demonic energy roared, andherworld energy burst out. At this moment, both sides were engaged in a fierce battle.


    The true spirit Lord and the devil World ruler looked at Zu Feng, which was the most important ce.


    "Let''s go!"


    The two of them flew out and headed straight for ancestor peak.


    Meanwhile, the arch-Emperor was being corroded by mana, and could only watch as the two of them left.


    At ancestor peak, ye chen continued to release his psionic power in an attempt to save su Yuhan. However, at this moment, su Yuhan''s transformation was getting more and more intense.

 Chapter 2000 A Duel In The Dark!

    The power that could shatter the heavens and earth shocked everyone.


    Ye chen felt that the cracks in the ground were not only the copse of the ground. At the same time, there was a powerful suction force that caused his body to fall involuntarily. This was the most dangerous part of this divine power.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    As the boulders continued to fall, ye Chen''s figure gradually sank into darkness.


    "Hahaha!"


    Asuraughed heartily as if he had already taken care of ye chen.


    At this moment, a screeching sound came from underground.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The wind raged as one person ascended.


    Beneath ye Chen''s feet, the Golden-winged Eagle spread its wings and soared into the sky.


    "What?"


    While Asura was still in shock, the Golden-winged Condor had already taken ye chen into the air.


    "Xiao Jin, thank you very much for this."


    Ye Chen''s spiritual will moved and little gold entered the ancient God Space.


    "Nine Heavens lightning strike!"


    The first attack heunched after ascending to the abyss triggered the divine lightning of the heavenly Tribtion, shaking the void and directly attacking Asura.


    "Hahaha!"


    The Asuraughed wildly. It waved its sharp ws and a mountain of bones appeared in front of ye chen.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Z, Z, Z!


    The power of the rolling Thunder quickly prated the withered Bone Mountain.


    Then, the mountain of bones exploded, and countless bones scattered on the ground.


    Such a shocking battle scene caused countless demons and people of the Spirit realm to reveal expressions of fear. The current situation had exceeded their information. Even the true spirit Lord and the ruler of the demon Realm could notpare to ye chen and theherworld''s super powerhouses.


    The three heavens of theherworld were all super experts. Such a situation was out of control.


    The true spirit Lord and the ruler of the devil World looked at each other and locked their eyes on Indra at the same time.


    They wanted the two of them to work together to kill Indra first and then find an opportunity.


    "Hahaha!"


    Indraughed out loud. He naturally knew what the two were thinking.


    "Kill!"


    The true spirit Lord''s powerful killing move attracted Indra''s attention. At the same time, the devil world''s ruler released a huge amount of demonic energy to help the true spirit Lord take back the true spirit sword. This was the only way to fight against Indra.


    "You trash, you dare to attack me?"


    Indra responded strongly to the two''s attacks.


    "Indra Vajra palm print!"


    All of a sudden, the Vajra protector of the Buddha realm appeared behind yintuoluo. He pped down with his palm. It was as if Mount Tai was pressing down on him. It was unparalleled and unshakable.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The giant palm covered the sky and instantly enveloped the true spirit Lord and the ruler of the devil World.


    "Ah?"@@novelbin@@


    The two of them were shocked at the same time. The true spirit Lord knew that he was in danger. If he did not act quickly, his life would be in danger.


    "Wondrous spell of the true spirit, dense thunderclouds!"


    Using the technique taught by Taoist master Lei Yun, the true spirit Lord''s body was woven with lightning, as if the God of Thunder hade to life.


    Z, Z, Z!


    Under the cover of the thunderclouds, the true spirit Lord charged forward and took the true spirit sword.


    "Devil sea roars!"


    At the same time, the demonic world ruler cooperated with the true spirit Lord''s actions. A sea of demonic source appeared behind him. Boundless waves, like the breath of a poisonous Python and the fire of an evil Dragon, attacked him.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Vajra palm print collided with the demonic wave, causing a powerful shock wave that destroyed everything in its path.


    "Ah!"


    Countless demons and people from the spiritual realm were caught in the attack. The attack was filled with spirit energy, demon energy, andherworld energy. Even a unity realm cultivator at the peak of the unity realm could not resist such aplicated attack. Those who were hit by it exploded and died on the spot.


    Blood flowed on the demonic and spirit Vessels, causing everyone to fall into a state of high energy.


    "Whoosh!"<sub> </sub>


    The true spirit Lord took the opportunity to retrieve the true spirit sword.


    "Formationmand wondrous method: the judgement of the Thunder sword!"


    The moment he held the true spirit sword, the true spirit Lord poured his energy into the true spirit sword and struck it.


    Behind the true spirit Lord, a huge shadow of Reverend Lei Yun appeared. At this moment, it was as if the real person had descended to the world and was judging all living beings.


    Z, Z, Z!


    The sword Qi was apanied by powerful lightning as it attacked yintuoluo.


    "What?"


    In the face of such a powerful force, yintuoluo did not dare to be careless. He was covered in the protective light of Vajra and his eyes were filled with Vajra''s anger.


    "Indra''s spiral palm!"


    Suddenly, two more arms appeared behind yintuoluo, and two spiral handprints appeared on their palms.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The heavens and earth shook, and the sun and moon dimmed!


    Yintuoluo activated the chaos celestial phenomenon and fused it with the Vajra palm to counter the might of the true spirit sword.


    The impact this time was even more Grand than the previous ones. With such power, the people of the spiritual realm and the devil realm were threatened at the same time.


    "Spirit boat, defend!"


    "Demonic boat, defend!"


    The two camps activated the spaceship''s defense function at the same time. The experts on the spaceship released their power at the same time and concentrated it on the core of the spaceship.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    As the power gathered, the spirit and demonic vessels released energy barriers at the same time to resist the shock waves.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At this moment, the true spirit sword shed at the spiral palm with great power. Both the true spirit Lord and Indra were shocked.


    However, the true spirit Lord was using the thundercloud secret technique, which consumed a lot of energy, and his Foundation was seriously affected.


    "Hahaha, true spirit Lord, can you withstand such a wonderful technique?"


    "You talk too much!"


    The true spirit Lord was ridiculed and was furious. He shed out a few sword Qi with his true spirit sword to take Indra.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    However, the Vajra behind him waved his arm casually, and the sword Qi was instantly restrained and dissipated.


    Seeing such a scene, the devil World Dominator began to think of a way to escape.


    The true spirit Lord was injured, and he would not be able to fight against Indra alone. If it were not for the powerful beings from the upper realm, this expedition would have failed.


    "Mm ..."


    The devil World Dominator flew back to the devil Ship and used his power to protect the ship.


    Once the worst case scenario urred, the demonic boat would be his only way out.


    "Spirit Lord!"


    Seeing the Lord of the devil World return to the devil Ship, everyone on the spirit ship began to exchange true spirit Lords.


    Although the true spirit Lord really wanted to kill Indra to avenge his humiliation, it was obviously not the right time.


    "Whoosh!"


    He also flew onto the spirit boat.


    "Hahaha!"


    Indraughed wildly as he watched the devil World Dominator and the true spirit Lord return to their aircraft at the same time. Finally, he had the upper hand.


    At this moment, ye chen was facing Asura and domoro alone. He had already entered the state of white heat.


    "Asura doesn''t exist anymore!"


    Asura flew up, and his bone wings covered the sky.


    The darkest blood flowed through his bones and muscles. His eyes emitted a dark light and his sharp ws stirred the dark energy, trying to devour ye chen again.


    "Ha!"


    Ye chen shouted coldly. Although Asura was strong, he had forgotten that ye chen already had the body of The Dark Emperor. How could darkness be effective against him?


    "The dark Thearch''s overbearing and disdainful power is extreme chaos!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Behind ye chen, a vortex of endless darkness appeared. It was The Dark Emperor ck hole, domineering beyondpare!

 Chapter 2002 The Dark Thearchs Battle For Three Days!

    In the face of the six Emperor of the dead''s power, the Dark Lord ye Chen''s hands continued to form variousplicated hand seals. Then, his six arms pointed to the sky.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Countless palm prints were sted into the sky by him, and the power of darkness shrouded the world.


    "Darkness pool, split open!"


    Z, Z, Z!


    Those palm prints actually produced ck Lightning between each other and formed a connection. The great array of darkness was activated.


    The six underworld seals shook the heaven and earth, and the six emperors of the dead were trapped in the formation.


    "You guys, stop him!"


    "Attack!" Indra ordered loudly.


    "Yes!"


    The six emperors of the dead were determined to target ye chen.


    "The six great seals of the Emperor of the dead!"


    Facing the dark Thearch, the six of them did not hesitate and cooperated fully. They consolidated their strong foundation into the cmity Emperor and achieved unparalleled sess.


    "Hahaha!"


    When the cmity Emperor obtained the power of the six of them, hisherworld energy soared to the sky, and heughed wildly.


    "Ye chen, die!"


    Triggering the six paths seal, the cmity Emperor summoned the great sun catastrophe again.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    This time, six ck Suns appeared in the sky and attacked ye chen from all sides.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"@@novelbin@@


    Each sun shot out death rays, trying to kill ye chen.


    "Ah!"


    The dark Thearch let out a furious roar and actually walked towards death.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    With every step he took, heaven and earth trembled and the sun and moon dimmed. At the same time, the power of the six palm prints from the darkness pool in the sky supplemented the dark Thearch''s body.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The death ray descended forcefully, heading straight for ye chen.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, how dare you ignore our ultimate attack? it''s only natural that you''ll die!"


    "This kid is crazy. He''s actually facing the death ray. He''s an idiot!"


    "We havepleted our mission perfectly. The return of theher Lord this time is a great achievement for us!"


    The six emperors of the deadughed at the same time. They did not expect ye chen to be so conceited. He was simply stupid.


    Before they could finishughing, their faces instantly stiffened and froze.


    "This, this!"


    Under their shocked gazes, the dark Thearch strode forward. The death rays that struck the dark Thearch''s body disappeared instantly!


    "What''s going on?"


    The six emperors of the dead asked in shock at the same time.


    "Your six great Dharma seals are nothing but a joke in front of the darkness pool!"


    Ye Chen''s body burst with the power of the darkness pool,pletely devouring the death ray.


    "I''ll return it to you!"


    Then, the dark Thearch''s scales glowed and all the death rays returned.


    "Ah?"


    The six emperors of the dead almost fainted. This was a cmity-type death ray. Even if the six of them had a reasonable amount of power, they might not be able to resist it. Furthermore, they had already lost the opportunity to join forces.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The six emperors of the dead could only face the full bacsh of the death rays.


    "Ah!"


    The one who took the lead was naturally the cmity Emperor.


    The death ray hit him, and his protective energy jar shattered in the air. He fell into despair.


    "No!"


    With a cry of unwillingness, the cmity Emperor''s body was charred ck. Following that, his body disintegrated into dust.


    "What''s this?"


    The other five sovereigns were all stunned. At this moment, the beams of light shot toward them at the same time.


    "Dodge!"


    Fortunately, the cmity Emperor had given them space to Dodge, and they all released their movement divine arts to Dodge.


    However, not everyone was so lucky. In the end, there were still three emperors who were affected and seriously injured!


    "You ants, die!"


    The dark Thearch''s voice rang out, and the five sovereigns were shocked.


    "What should I do?"


    "Indra''s orders can not be disobeyed!"


    "But we can''t fight against Emperor An. He''s already a heavenly master!"


    "Orders can not be disobeyed, go!"


    In the face of death, there were still emperors who carried out Indra''s orders and flew toward ye chen.


    "Die!"<sub> </sub>


    The dark Thearch''s judgment triggered the six palm prints in the void to emit a deathly light at the same time. The power of darkness swept out and crushed the Emperor of the dead in the sky.


    "Ah!"


    The Emperor of the dead fell to the ground.


    The remaining four kings did not dare to act rashly anymore. The person in front of them was not on the same level as them.


    "Stop him!"


    Yintuoluo ordered again. He was furious, and the four kings were shocked.


    "This, this!"


    They were already hesitating and didn''t dare to move.


    "Get lost!"


    Ye chen waved his hand, and the four kings were sent flying at the same time.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    The dark Thearch walked toward the three heavens great array.


    "How hateful!"


    Indra attacked angrily. He activated his power behind ye chen, and masses ofherworld energy attacked ye chen.


    "Break!"


    Ye chen waved his hand, and hisherworld energy broke through in an instant. It was unstoppable.


    "Yuhan!"


    With a shout, ye chen threw out the celestial Thearch sword and the true immortal Flying Dagger, heading straight for the Emperor of the dead''s three heavens.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The immortal ying Flying Daggers spun rapidly and came for his life. The celestial Thearch sword rushed out and broke the formation.


    "Heavenly Emperormand: resplendent earth sword reverse sh!"


    The celestial Thearch sword was driven by ye Chen''s divine consciousness and suddenly shed.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Heaven and earth shook, and the universe shattered!


    The sword light pointed at the three heavens formation. At the moment of crisis, yintuoluo attacked again.


    "Yintuoluo''s furious Vajra palm print!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The giant palm print shook the celestial Thearch sword head-on. The sword light shattered, and the palm print dissipated!


    However, this was the crucial moment for theher Lord''s return. If Indra attacked ye chen, it would inevitably lead to ack of energy for the three heavens formation.


    "Ah!"


    With a shrill cry, su Yuhan saw that ye chen was right in front of her. Naturally, her consciousness refused to dissipate and she resisted the three heavens great formation.


    As a result, there were internal and external attacks, and cracks appeared in the three heavens formation.


    "Ah?¡°


    Indra, Asura, and domoro were all shocked. If theher Lord failed to return, they would be at a great disadvantage.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden violent roar. In the void above, a giant python stretched out from the dark clouds.


    "What? that''s impossible!"


    Yintuoluo turned pale with fright. He knew who the giant python was.


    "Snake Queen, you actually dare to rebel?"


    "Damn it!"


    Domoro and Asura rebuked at the same time.


    "I''ve been loyal to theherworld. You didn''t care about my life and even made me break my promise. The dark Thearch spared my life. I''ll repay you today!"


    It turned out that after being devoured by the darkness pool, the Snake Queen had thought that she would die. However, ye chen had let her know her feelings before she was devoured and thus spared her life. Now, it was time for her to repay her kindness.


    "Roar!"


    "Die!" The sky snake roared angrily, sweeping up the wind and clouds. Instantly, countless poisonous pythons charged toward the three heavens formation.


    "You!"


    The underworld Emperor and the other two were furious at the same time, and they wanted to kill the snake Empress.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    At that moment, the darkness pool appeared behind Dark Emperor ye chen. Everything around him entered the dark barrier.


    "Since you want to die, we''ll fulfill your wish!"


    "Let''s kill this brat together and let theher Lord return!"


    "Alright!"


    The Emperor of the dead had made up his mind for three days. He would ignore the great formation and target ye chen at the same time.


    "Fellow Daoist ye!"


    Facing three connate emperors of the dead at the itinerant immortal stage at the same time, such a battle would definitely be extremely unbnced in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "Don''te over!"


    Ye chen shouted coldly, and the great ancestor and Wushuang stepped back.


    "Indra Vajra palm print!"


    "Asura blood refining the Three Realms!"


    "Domoro''s eight arms Divine Art!"


    The three great connate cultivatorsunched their great divine powers at the same time, targeting ye chen at the same time. Death was right in front of them!

 Chapter 2004 2009-Total Annihilation!

    Z, Z, Z!


    As a bolt of lightning that could destroy one''s spirit bloomed in the void, theher Lord''s primordial spirit fell into a final desperate situation.


    "Ah!"


    No matter how much the Lord of The Dark World struggled, he could not escape the judgment of the Demon''s Eye.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Spiritual destruction, dissipating the void!


    "Ah ..."@@novelbin@@


    Upon seeing this scene, the remaining underworld emperors in the three heavens of the underworld all bowed their heads in submission.


    "Yuhan!"


    Theher Lord''s spirit was shattered, and su Yuhan fell from the sky.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye chen flew over and held her delicate body with both hands,nding steadily with her.


    "Yuhan!"


    He gently called su Yuhan''s name, but she was in aa because of the previous mental shock.


    "Wushuang, take care of her!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Wushuang brought su Yuhan back to the rear while ye chen stood alone in the void, facing the true spirit Lord, the ruler of the demonic realm.


    "Why aren''t you all getting out of theherworld?"


    "Hahaha, ye chen, I didn''t expect you to be able to make the three heavens of theherworld submit to you. However, you have no right to order me around!"


    The true spirit Lord said with a cold smile.


    "Ye chen, hand over the Three Realms ''core. Otherwise, theherworld will be destroyed and you''ll die too!"


    The mission of the devil World Dominator this time was the core of the Three Realms. As long as he got it, he would be able to get support from the upper realm. The opportunity for the rise of the devil World was in front of him, how could he let it go?


    "You trash, you actually dare to boast shamelessly!"


    Ye chen was furious. He did not expect that theher Lord''s destruction would not make these two greedy wolves realize the danger.


    "Kill!"


    With a furious roar, the darkness pool in the sky released its power again. Two dark light pirs shot toward the true spirit Lord and the ruler of the devil World.


    "Damn it!"


    The two loose Immortals were also furious. They released their divine weapons at the same time to resist the two light beams.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Under the suppression of the light pir, the true spirit Lord was forced to retreat a thousand feet.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    On the ground, countless flying stones were constantly stirred up, and the true spirit Lord''s body almost fell to the ground. This kind of vigorous power was beyond his imagination.


    The devil World Dominator wasn''t any better off. He was suppressed by the dark light pir from above. His feet were three feet deep in the ground, but he still couldn''t resist.


    The two of them looked at each other. Their previous grudges had disappeared. Theirmon enemy was ye chen and theirmon goal was the core of the Three Realms.


    "Devil World Great Seal, kill!"


    "Thunderstorm Cloud Palm!"


    The two of them released the powers they had obtained from their respective upper worlds at the same time, hoping to kill ye chen in one blow. However, they were still too naive.


    Even theher Lord had failed. They had no chance of sess.


    "Evil demon Eye!"


    Ye chen was getting impatient. He activated the Demon''s Eye and the apparition of the underworld appeared again.


    The might of the god of the underworld shook the void and the eye between his brows released destructive lightning that instantly swept the entire scene.


    "Ah!"


    Countless screams rang out as countless people on the demonic and spirit boats died.


    At the same time, the destructive lightning was more than ten times stronger than the previous dark light pir. The true spirit Lord and the ruler of the devil World couldn''t bear it at all and spurted blood on the spot.


    "Pfft!"


    The two of them were hunched, their legs were trembling, and their meridians were flowing in reverse. Their cultivation was almost crippled.


    "No, that''s impossible!"


    The two of them still could not believe the truth before their eyes. They thought that they could defeat ye chen by relying on the two of them to work together and use the upper realm''s mystical power. However, ye chen had already mastered the darkness pool and the Demon''s Eye. He had achieved the body of the Dark Lord and theher King. How could they possibly shake him?<sub> </sub>


    "The mightyher King! The mightyher King!"


    Seeing this, countlessherworld Warriors roared. Ye Chen''s might had shocked the entire scene.


    The true spirit Lord and the ruler of the devil World looked at the void. They were waiting for the support of the upper realm, but the void above them was indeed very empty. There was no sign of support at all. As a result, the two of them fell into despair.


    "Impossible, where are the reinforcements from the celestial realm?"


    "Where are the reinforcements from the magic martial arts world?"


    The two of them roared at the void, and their miserable cries shook the firmament. However, they didn''t see anyone from the two worlds descending.


    "Could it be that we have been deceived?"


    The two of them looked at each other with pained expressions.


    "Puny ant, you dare to challenge the dark Thearch''s authority? you will die for sure!"


    At that moment, ye chen raised a ball of darkher energy high up in the air. Instantly, theher energy transformed into a vortex and opened the gates of hell.


    "The gates of hell devour all things!"


    Ye chen suddenly threw out the ball of darkher energy. The gate of hell hung above the two of them.


    "No!"


    "Ah!"


    The two of them were instantly locked down by the gate of hell, and they were constantly suspended in the void.


    "Ah?"


    The cultivators on the demonic ship and the spirit ship were all shocked and terrified. They had never thought that a person in the form synthesis stage could really kill Immortals!


    Once upon a time, individual Immortals were the strongest existences on this ne. They looked up to the sky, and everyone looked up to them. But at this moment, the dark Thearch and the underworld King, who were only at the unity realm, had killed two individual Immortals with one move. How mighty and invincible was this!


    "Ah!"


    Thest scream disappeared in the void. The true spirit Lord and the ruler of the devil World had disappeared without a trace. They were swallowed by the gate of hell, leaving no bones behind.


    "Get out of theherworld, or I''ll kill you all!"


    Ye chen shouted at the millions of soldiers on the spirit and devil ships.


    "Yes, yes, I will obey theher King''s orders!"


    Everyone knelt on the ground and paid their respects to ye chen. Then, they quickly steered the devil Ship and left the underworld. They did not dare to stay for even a moment.


    In the spiritual realm, the Army of the demonic realm left, and theherworld returned to its peaceful state.


    "Congrattions to theher King on your Ascension. We will represent theherworld and regard theher King as the Lord of theherworld for three days. We will worship you forever!"


    Three heavens bowed once more.


    "No need to be so polite. Do you have any elixirs in theherworld that can help Yuhan recover?" Ye chen asked.


    "The Dark Lord''s treasure vault is located in the dark Lord''s cultivation ground a long time ago. There might be some inside." Yintuoluo stepped forward and said.


    "Very good, take me there immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Yintuoluo personally led ye chen to theher Lord''s Treasury.


    At the back of the Hall of the Dead, they walked through a long corridor and entered an underground abyss. A Mountain Gate appeared. Above the gate were the words "Xuanji''s Treasury" written in gold.


    "Lordher King, this is the ce!"


    "Alright!"


    Ye chen stepped forward. Indra releasedherworld energy and activated the formation. Then, the door slowly opened.


    Everyone entered to search for elixirs.


    In the end, yintuoluo gave him a Blue Dream pill.


    "Lordher King, this pill is used to remove theher Lord''s mind control."


    "Hand it over!"


    Ye chen extended his hand and the medicinal pill instantly flew into his hand.


    He quickly came to su Yuhan and made her take the elixir.


    After about two hours, su Yuhan finally opened her eyes.


    "Yuhan!"


    Seeing that his wife had finally broken free from theher Lord''s control and opened her own eyes, ye chen was extremely excited.


    "Ye chen!"


    Su Yuhan, a strong woman, finally fell into ye Chen''s arms with tears in her eyes.

 Chapter 2006 Core Weapon Spirit!

    Ye chen could clearly sense that this energy was of three attributesherenergy, Pandora demon ability, and psionic ability.


    "It really is the core of the Three Realms!"


    After confirming the location of the treasure, ye chen focused his attention and locked onto the position of the core of the Three Realms.


    "sh!"


    The hand de rose and then suddenly fell. The world shook and the boulders shattered. The core of the Three Realms finally appeared.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The core of the Three Realms was above the void, like a Supreme Lord, looking down at the people below.


    "The core of the Three Realms. I''ve now fused with the three great powers of theherworld, the devil realm, and the spiritual realm. Are you still not going to submit?"


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    In the face of ye Chen''s surrender, the core of the Three Realms ignored him and released death rays to attack ye chen.


    The core of the Three Realms was forged from the energy of the three great rulers. It had absorbed the light of the sun, moon, and heaven, and had already be sentient.


    Ye chen could see that inside the core, a ball of divine light was brewing.


    "You want to control my power? dream on!"


    "Hahaha, no matter how much you struggle, it''s useless!"


    Ye chen locked onto the spirit light in the core of the Three Realms. That was where the artifact Spirit of the core of the Three Realms was.


    "Kill!"


    The hand de struck again and a figure flew out. It was ye Chen''s avatar.


    His incarnation transformed into a stream of light, entering the core of the Three Realms.


    "What?"


    Inside the core, there was a whole new world. At this moment, the artifact Spirit was sitting cross-legged in the air, controlling three forces to fight against ye chen.


    He suddenly sensed that someone had invaded this alternate dimension and immediately became cautious.


    "Who is it?"


    "Ha, that''s me!"


    Ye chen appeared and locked his eyes on the artifact Spirit. It was actually a teenager. He looked very silly but ye chen could see killing intent in his cold eyes.


    "Core of the Three Realms, your only choice is to submit to me!"


    "What a joke. I''ve been cultivating here for hundreds of years. Do I have to listen to your orders? Die!"


    Naturally, the core of the Three Realms would not give in. They activated the power of the alternate dimension and attacked ye chen.


    "You really don''t know what''s good for you!"


    Seeing that the core of the Three Realms had no intention of cooperating, ye chen was furious. His eyes released electric light and attacked the core.


    Z, Z, Z!


    The lightning wrapped around the core weapon spirit, trying to force him to submit.


    "Ah!"


    With a furious roar, the artifact Spirit burst out with three bursts of power, which was the power of the Three Realms.


    Entangled by the power of the Three Realms, ye chen stopped in his tracks for a moment. The artifact Spirit at the core of the Three Realms took the opportunity to disappear into the void.


    "What?"


    Ye chen was extremely displeased when he sensed the artifact Spirit''s escape.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    He opened his immortal Demon Eye in an instant, and all kinds of energy forms in the surrounding space instantly entered his eyes.


    "Still trying to escape?"


    Ye chen locked onto the position of the core Artifact Spirit. Then, he condensed Qi with his sword fingers and suddenly shot it out.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sword Qi shot straight for the core Artifact Spirit, which shocked the artifact Spirit.


    "He can actually see my position, impossible!"


    Even though he didn''t believe it, he had no other choice.


    "Ye chen, you want to kill us all?"


    "I''m going to be the master of the Three Realms. This is the time for you to be useful. You really shouldn''t resist me."


    "What a joke. I''ve been cultivating for thousands of years, and I don''t know that someone like you exists. Don''t try to bewitch me."


    "What a pity!"


    Since the weapon spirit didn''t want to submit, then the only way was to kill the weapon spirit, take the core by force, and then cultivate a new weapon spirit.


    "What?"


    The artifact Spirit''s senses were sharp in this environment and immediately realized ye Chen''s killing intent.


    "You want to kill me? what a joke!"


    "Then let''s try!"


    The two of them did not give way to each other and attacked.<sub> </sub>


    "Nine Heavens lightning strike!"


    Ye chen directed the divine lightning of tribtion, which transformed into sharp swords and shed toward the core of the Three Realms.


    "Ah!"


    The weapon spirit let out a furious roar, causing a huge change in space.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In the surrounding space, countless magical beasts,her beasts, and spirit beasts appeared and attacked ye chen at the same time.


    "Oh?"


    Seeing such a spectacr scene, he was even more determined to obtain the core of the Three Realms.


    Ye chen was nowbining the strengths of the three ns. The core of the Three Realms was the best choice to reconcile these three forces. There was no way he would let him go.


    "Furious spacetime roar!"


    In the face of so many beasts ''attacks, ye chen unleashed the spacetime rage.


    "Roar!"


    With that roar, the whole world became quiet, because all the wild beasts were swept into a new space by the roar.


    Seeing that his first divine ability had failed, the artifact Spirit''s heart trembled. After all, he already knew about ye Chen''s shocking feat of defeating the underworld for three days.


    "Spatial tear!"


    The core of the Three Realms immediately unleashed an extremely powerful divine ability to tear through space.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The entire inner space of the core began to copse. Ye chen was also caught up in it and could not extricate himself.


    "Hmph, you don''t know what''s good for you!"


    Ye chen shouted angrily. The darkness pool transformed into countless scales that protected ye Chen''s body.


    "Don''t even think about escaping!"


    Ye chen strode forward. Even if he encountered a spatial tear, he could rely on the power of the darkness pool to move unimpeded.


    "Ah?"


    The core Artifact Spirit turned pale with fright. It did not expect ye chen to be so arrogant in its space.


    "Kill!"


    The artifact Spiritunched its ultimate attack. In an instant, three rays of sword Qi flew through the air, locking onto ye Chen''s vital points, wanting to kill him in one blow.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Ye chen closed his eyes and sensed the location of the sword Qi. All this information entered his spiritual eye.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    With a wave of his sword fingers, the Dragon Qi roared, subduing dragons and tigers, and instantly restrained the three sword Qi.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The three rays of sword Qi stopped in ye Chen''s hand. Then, ye chen flicked his finger.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Three streaks of sword Qi actually backfired and attacked the core Artifact Spirit.


    "This!"


    The artifact Spirit was once again shocked. Even in its own home ground, ye chen was still so invincible.


    "Damn it!"@@novelbin@@


    In its rage, the artifact Spirit activated an even more powerful divine ability.


    "Three elements return to one, wheel of heavenly Dao!"


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Above the weapon Spirit''s head, the wheel of heavenly Dao appeared. The power of the three elements fused into it and spun continuously, as if it had endless power.


    Then, many runes appeared on the ground. These runes were cast by the three forces.


    Ye chen realized that he had fallen into a trapping array. It was the three primordial regression array.


    "Haha, you think you can stop me, ye chen, with such a formation? What a joke!"


    Ye chen sneered as he faced the primordial formation. The eight gates divine disc reappeared in his hand.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    With the descent of the divine disc, golden light flickered between heaven and earth, as if the stars were shining brightly in the world.


    The divine disc operated and the information of the formation entered the divine disc. In the blink of an eye, the result appeared before ye Chen''s eyes.


    "The core of the formation is here. Go!"


    After finding the core of the formation, ye chen pointed with his sword finger. Suddenly, a powerful sword Qi shot straight for the vital point.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    As the sword Qi attacked, the entire formation copsed.


    "Where do you think you''re going!"

 Chapter 2008 The Three Realms Are In Turmoil!

    After returning to the Hall of the Dead, ye chen proceeded to study the source of the core power of the Three Realms and found the most perfect way to integrate the power of the Three Realms.


    These were the fundamental mental cultivation methods of the Dominator of the Three Realms. Ye chen had benefited a lot after studying them.


    As for the demonic realm and the spiritual realm, due to the defeat of the ruler of the demonic realm and the true spirit race, they fell into chaos.


    The devil realm.


    "The chief sovereign is dead! The chief sovereign is dead!"


    The demonic ship descended in the entire realm. Those who rushed out of it were extremely frightened. They were shocked by ye Chen''s terrifying strength and felt that their future was bleak for their master''s death.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At this moment, a huge figure appeared above the demon world''s altar.


    "The demonic realm has actually be like this?"


    The Grand voice shook the entire area. Countless buildings were shattered and countless mountains were shaken and shifted.


    Themunication with the upper realm had always been the matter of the devil world''s ruler. Very few people from the devil n could see such a Grand devil shadow.


    Now, the devil realm''s ruler had passed away, and the people of the devil martial arts realm had lost the bridge ofmunication, so they had to personally descend to the lower realm.


    "What, What is this?"


    The experts of the devil World were shocked when they sensed the power that was even above the ruler of the devil World. They didn''t know what they had just seen.


    "You trash, you''ve lost all the face of the devil World. How could the ruler of the devil World be defeated?"


    The powerful demonic shadow shook everyone''s mind and they all knelt down.


    "Reporting to the upper realm, we followed the Lord to theherworld in an attempt to seize the core of the Three Realms. However, things have developed to this extent ..."


    A demon expert stepped forward and told him all the things that had happened in this trip to theherworld.


    "Ye chen?"


    The powerhouse from the upper realm frowned slightly. He had heard the ruler of the devil World mention this person before, but he did not expect that this person could actually kill the two rulers of the spirit world and the devil World.


    "All of you, defend the devil realm. The devil martial world will soon have powerhouses descending and leading the rise of the devil realm again."@@novelbin@@


    "Yes, we will follow your orders!"


    Many demon experts kowtowed and followed the order.


    The spiritual realm.


    The spirit shipnded with a loud crash. The experts on board were simr to the people of the devil World, and they were all extremely frightened.


    Z, Z, Z!


    At this moment, Thunder boomed and dark clouds gathered. Above the clouds, a Grand light projection appeared.


    "Why are you all so flustered?"


    The descender was from the thunderclouds sect. He had originally wanted to contact the true spirit Lord and then personally descend to theherworld to fight for the core of the Three Realms. However, he had been dyed because of an urgent mission in the immortal spirit world. Now that he had descended, he could not contact the true spirit Lord and felt that something big had happened.


    "Lei Yun Zhenren, the true spirit Lord has died in battle."


    "What?"


    Hearing what the expert on the spirit boat said, perfected thundercloud was furious.


    "I told him to wait for me to descend to theherworld and seize the core of the Three Realms. How could he die in battle before I descended? how detestable!"


    "Lei Yun Zhenren, please calm down!"


    Everyone knelt down one after another, not daring to raise their heads. The people of the upper realm were so majestic, and they did not want to be the sacrifice of the other party''s anger.


    "The true spirit Lord was actually killed by a puny being in the form synthesis stage. I''m really disappointed in your spirit realm. "


    "Perfected thundercloud, ye chen is no ordinary Genius. His strength is far beyond our imagination. Even the true spirit Lord and the Lord of the demonic realm working together are no match for him."


    "You still want to quibble?"


    Lei Yun Zhenren was already angry, but now someone actually wanted topromise. He was furious and used his palm to summon the Thunderbolt to kill without mercy!


    Z, Z, Z!<sub> </sub>


    Following the descent of a Thunderbolt, the body integration realm cultivator exploded and died on the spot.


    "Ah!"


    With a blood-curdling scream, no one dared to step forward to say anything.


    "Hmph, the true spirit Lord is indeed useless! Guard the true spirit Hall and wait for further instructions!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded in response and returned to their positions.


    As for Reverend leiyun, he flew to the spirit Emperor Pce.


    At the spirit Emperor Pce, the spirit Emperor had wanted to participate in the true spirit Lord''s big operation. However, he had not expected that the other party would want to take all the credit for himself and not let him follow. This made the spirit Emperor very unhappy.


    Z, Z, Z!


    All of a sudden, the sound of thunder reverberated in the ears of everyone!


    "We wee the venerable one from the upper realm!"


    The spirit Emperor went out and bowed. Above the clouds, perfected thundercloud descended.


    "Spirit Emperor, the true spirit Lord is dead. I have given the order that you will be in charge of the spirit realm temporarily!"


    "Thank you for your appreciation. I will do my best to do everything for you."


    "Hahaha, spirit Emperor, you''re sensible indeed. Now that ye chen has obtained the core of the Three Realms, he''s trying to disrupt the Three Realms in vain. The celestial Spirit realm won''t stand by and watch. We''ll wait for further instructions!"


    "Yes!"


    The spiritual Emperor was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the true spirit Lord''s expedition to theherworld would result in his death. Although it was a heavy loss for the spiritual realm, it was a great harvest for him.


    "True spirit Lord, true spirit Lord, you''ve died because of your own greed. In this case, the day I take control of the spiritual realm again is just around the corner. Hahaha!"


    Ye Chen''s image appeared in the spirit Emperor''s mind. The young man who dared to challenge him already had the strength to kill the true spirit Lord. This was no small matter.


    "No matter how strong you are, with the venerable Master of the upper realm as your backing, why should I be afraid of you?"


    After sending off perfected being thundercloud, the spiritual Emperor immediately gathered all the experts in the spiritual Emperor Pce and set off for the true spirit Hall.


    The devil martial realm and the immortal spirit realm were constantly taking action. The descent of these people from the upper realm had caused an energy imbnce between the Three Realms, directly affecting theherworld realm.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye chen opened his eyes slightly when he felt the tremors in the earth.


    He hadprehended the core of the Three Realms for more than ten days and ten nights. During this time, he had gained a lot. From the core of the Three Realms, he had found the essence of the Three Realms martial arts. He had evenprehended a set of strategies to integrate the Three Realms martial arts. Although it was still very simple and iplete, he already had an idea.


    To be able toprehend it to such an extent in such a short period of time, he had already surpassed Ordinary Geniuses by who knew how many times!


    "True spirit Lord, before the ruler of the devil World died, he once called for the people from the upper realm to descend. It seems that the spirit world and the devil World are just a cover, and the real power behind them has not yet revealed itself."


    This was what ye chen was most worried about right now. Therefore, he had to understand the essence of martial arts in the core of the Three Realms as soon as possible and deal with the changes in the future.


    "Nether King,her King!"


    At this moment, Indra walked into the hall in a panic.


    "Indra, what''s the matter?"


    "Reporting to Lordher King, the earth veins of theherworld have suddenly be restless. I believe that arge scale energy fluctuation has appeared in the other cultivation levels. Please stabilize the earth veins."


    "Mm ... Okay!"


    The fluctuation of the ley lines was not a small matter. It could directly affect the fate of one''s realm. Ye chen did not dawdle and immediately got up to follow Indra.


    The source of the fluctuation was ancestor peak, where theherworld dragon vein was located.


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold as he returned to ancestral peak and flew into the sky.


    "The core of the Three Realms!"


    He threw it into the void, and the core of the Three Realms appeared.

 Chapter 2009 Underworld Gods Emissary!

    As the core of the Three Realms took shape, ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. Suddenly, a third eye appeared between his brows. It was the Demon''s Eye.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    As the three rays of light appeared, ye Chen''s left eye, right eye, and Demon''s Eye each released a different light. These lights were the symbol of the power of the Three Realms.


    The three beams of light were all infused into the core of the Three Realms. Immediately, the core was activated.


    As the core operated, heaven and earth eximed in shock!


    It triggered the three lights of heaven to shine on the sun, moon, and stars!


    The core exploded with supreme power, pouring energy into the earth vein. Immediately, the rumbling sounds from the earth vein disappeared, and the entireherworld became more stable.


    "Theher King is truly a God!"


    Indra sighed.


    "That''s natural. Originally, it was impossible to operate the core of the Three Realms by relying on any Almighties from theherworld, the spirit world, or the devil World, because it contains three great powers. To control the core power, it requires three individual immortal level cultivators from the Three Realms to act at the same time. But now, theher King can actually operate the core by himself. Just based on this point, he has surpassed the individual Immortals of the Three Realms!" Domoro added.


    "Hahaha, following Lordher King is the best choice. I really hope to see Lordher King unify the Three Realms."


    Asura revealed a look of yearning.


    At this moment, ye chen had put away the Three Realms core. The Earth''s ley lines were stable. His mission waspleted.


    "Lordher King, I''m afraid this earth vein''s fluctuation is unusual."


    Indra said.


    "Hmm ... I''m afraid the spiritual realm and the demon Realm''s upper realm will take action."


    "What?"


    The three connate cultivators were shocked at the same time. In their eyes, the upper realm was a very mysterious and powerful existence.


    Although the Three Realms were considered a very high existence in the lower nes like the human realm, they were very weak in the eyes of the people of the true upper realm. Any Almighty from the upper realm could control the lives of all the people in the realm.


    The three connate beings were all veterans of the underworld, and they had seen the glory of the great beings of the underworld. Even the underworld Lord was rumored to be a King chosen by the people of the upper realm to rule the entire underworld on their behalf, and the core authority of the upper realm was the Demon''s Eye.


    "Could it be that they are going to attack theherworld again?"


    "The core of the Three Realms is the main point of their struggle. This time, we''ll have to face them head-on!"


    "Don''t worry,her King. Since we''ve submitted, we''ll give up our lives for theherworld and theher King without hesitation!"


    The three upper Sky Realm experts knelt on the ground at the same time and swore their loyalty.


    "Get up, all of you. Life and death are hard to predict in this battle. Do you really want to follow me?"


    "Netherworld Lord, we are grateful for your kindness in not killing us. At the same time, you possess the Demon''s Eye, which makes you the true Overlord of theherworld. If other powers really want to continue to invade theherworld, we will fight to the death and not retreat. "


    "Very good. Work with the other emperors of the dead to set up the defense immediately. Make sure you''re fully prepared."


    "Yes, Lordher King!"


    The three Xiantian Lords bowed and epted the order. Then, they went their separate ways.


    Ye chen flew down and returned to ancestral peak.


    He walked to the ce where the Demon''s Eye was ced. This was the connection between the underworld and the underworld.


    After entering this space, ye chen closed his eyes slightly and immediately sensed the powerful energy of the underworld realm.


    "Hahaha!"


    Suddenly, the space trembled, andughter rang out.


    "Who is it?"


    Ye chen asked coldly.


    "I didn''t expect theherworld to be obtained by a human brat. Unbelievable!"


    "What''s so incredible about it? the world is so big that only the virtuous can live in it. It has been like this since ancient times!"


    "Ye chen, you''re just a human brat. How dare you be so arrogant? you''re asking for death!"


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold and the energy in his body spontaneously erupted. The surrounding space trembled rapidly and exploded.


    Boom, boom, boom!<sub> </sub>


    A burst of energy burst out, the mountain rocks copsed, and the earth trembled. The powerful force made that person unable to hide.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    With a sh of light, the hidden person appeared.


    This person had two horns on his head, his eyes were like lightning, and his face was ck with a hint of red. It was very strange.


    He stood on Top of the Rock in a dark green robe and confronted ye chen.


    "How dare you be so disrespectful to the emissaries from the upper realm?"


    "Emissaries from the upper realm? Hahaha, could it be that you''re from the divine underworld realm?"


    "That''s right, I''m the messenger of the underworld, bi ''an Anubi!"


    "Anubi? So What if I do?"


    In the face of such a strange person, ye chen maintained his noble posture and showed no fear. This kind of spirit made Anubi feel like he was a King. No wonder he could subdue the three connate beings and unify the underworld.


    "You should know very well that both the immortal spirit realm and the magic martial realm have made their moves, which is why theherworld''s ley lines are in turmoil. Facing the power of two upper realm people at the same time, even if you control the Demon''s Eye, you can''t fight them. I advise you to hand over the Demon''s Eye obediently and let you be famous on the inte. Maybe you can get the help of theherworld realm and keep your little life!"


    "Oh? You left him with his life?"


    Upon hearing this, ye Chen''s brows emitted a cold light. However, this faint light actually hid a vast murderous aura, causing the surrounding space to tremble.


    The huge rock that fell to the ground kept shaking and making a rumbling sound. The entire space was shaking as if it had sensed some kind of power.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Anubi revealed a vignt look.


    "I''m going to teach you a lesson. Before the celestial Thearch, you can only bow to the Suan ni!"


    "You dare to do this to the emissaries from the upper realm?"


    "Why wouldn''t I?"


    Ye Chen''s demon eyes opened and a powerful deterrent force made Anubi unable to raise his head.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The Demon''s Eye released its power and the apparition of the god of the underworld appeared behind ye chen. When Anubi saw the apparition of the god of the underworld, he was immediately frightened out of his wits and his six spirits disappeared. He was extremely frightened.


    "Withdraw your power, withdraw it!"


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect the emissary from the upper realm to be so afraid of the power of the underworld God. What a joke!"


    When he heard ye Chen''s maniacalughter, Anubi felt that he had lost his dignity this time. The anger in his heart could not be contained.


    "Damn it!"


    Anubi attacked in anger. Nether energy circted in his hands, trying to sneak an attack on ye chen.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    He waved his sharp ws and infused underworld energy into the ground. Suddenly, waves of energy from the ground rushed to ye Chen''s feet.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The earth cracked. Theherworld energy transformed into demonic ws that hooked onto ye Chen''s feet, trying to drag him to hell.


    "Hahaha!"


    "What?"


    Just when Anubi thought he had seeded, ye chen turned his head and nced at him. Suddenly, Anubi felt the same cold energy again. He felt a chill down his spine and his mind was in a mess.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"@@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen''s demon eyes opened. The apparition of the god of the underworld waved and pointed at the elephant of hell.


    The devil''s might shook the universe, and Anubi''s divine power was broken in an instant.


    Anubi was extremely shocked when he saw that his technique had been broken. How could he have thought that a person from the lower realm could fight against an emissary from the upper realm?


    "I''m a powerful loose immortal, how can you defeat me?"


    "So what if you''re an itinerant immortal? in my eyes, you''re nothing but an ant!"


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 2011 Thundercloud Realm!

    The god of the underworld''s arrival shook the entireherworld. The news of ye Chen''s domineering retreat quickly spread throughout theherworld. Ye Chen''s mighty image was even more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The people of theherworld were loyal.


    At this moment, the spiritual realm and the demon Realm were once again in turmoil.


    In the demon world, the wind and clouds were surging, and the sun and moon were dark.


    Z, Z, Z!


    Under the lightning and thunder, the gates of the magic martial arts realm opened.


    A huge dark vortex and lightning descended from the sky, ushering in a new era for the demonic realm.


    At this moment, in the vortex, a huge demonic boat descended from the sky. It was the arrival of the powerhouses from the magic martial arts realm.


    "We wee the powerhouses of the magic martial world!"


    Below, the people of the devil World bowed to wee him.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The demonic boatnded, and many experts descended from it. They were all elites of the realm of magic martial arts.


    They looked at the surroundings of the demon world with disdain.


    "This Devil World is really broken. I didn''t expect the ruler of the devil World to be so weak!"


    "Hmph, he actually lost to a human, and even a body integration stage trash at that. I wonder how the ruler of the devil World became an itinerant immortal!"


    "Forget it, this kind of trash is not worth our discussion. Immediately sweep through the demon world and control the situation!"


    "Right!"


    The three experts nodded, and the crowd respectfully weed them into the hall.


    The current ruler''s Hall was different from before after the new design. This design style was based on the will of the powerhouses of the magic martial arts world.


    "Hahaha, these designs are not bad."


    One of the experts said with a smile as they entered the hall.


    "People of the devil World, you''re quite serious in your work. This time, the great devil Emperor has sent you to the devil World. It seems that the Holy War has begun!"


    "This is a very important mission, we can''t afford to neglect it."


    "Don''t worry, big brother. We understand the severity of this!"


    These three people were the outstanding figures of the Red Devil n in the magic martial world. At the same time, they were also the three fiend heirs of the Red Devil n. They were Chi Fang, Chi Hu, and Chi Bao.


    Chi Fang sat on the throne and looked down at the demon generals.


    "Report the current situation!"


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, a person walked forward. It was blood Rakshasa, one of the ten killing generals of the demon race.


    "Sir Chi Fang, the situation is like this ..."


    The blood Rakshasa told Chi Fang about the current situation in the demonic world.


    "Immediately inform the other Devil world''s ughter generals tobine."


    "Yes, sir Chi Fang!"


    The blood Rakshasa epted the order and left the hall.


    "Big brother, are we going to immediately charge back to theherworld this time?" Red Tiger asked.


    "We can''t be reckless. The Lord of the devil World has an extraordinary cultivation base. He''s an itinerant immortal, but he was still defeated by ye chen. We''vee down to the lower realm, so we must be careful this time."


    "Hmph, the devil world''s ruler is a piece of trash. He only has the cultivation of an individual immortal, but he can''t unleash his Supreme devil energy at all. We''re from the upper realm, so he''s not qualified to bepared with us."


    "That being said, we still have to wait for the great Emperor''s orders."


    Chi Fang was a cautious person and didn''t like to advance rashly, but Chi Hu and Chi Bao were different. They wanted to make a contribution as soon as possible and get the reward from the great emperor.


    At the same time, in the spiritual realm.


    The spiritual Emperor controlled the entire realm and gathered all the major forces in the spiritual realm, gathering them at the spiritual Emperor Pce.


    "Reverend Lei Yun from the upper realm has ordered us to gather again and preserve thest strength of the spiritual realm. When the Reverend descends, he will lead us to avenge our humiliation and take revenge!"<sub> </sub>


    As soon as he said that, everyone bowed.


    "We will obey the orders of the spirit Emperor!"


    Regardless of whether they had followed the spiritual Emperor or the true spirit Lord before, they were all now under themand of the spiritual Emperor. The reason was simple. The spiritual Emperor was now the favorite of the Thunder cloud immortal. Going against him was not giving the Thunder cloud immortal any face. No one in the spiritual realm dared to directly confront the Thunder cloud immortal.


    "Very good. The day of the immortal''s descent is not far away. We must cooperate with the immortal and immediately build the thundercloud Pce with the best materials. I''ll leave this matter to you, Ling Hong!"


    "We will obey the spirit Emperor''s orders!"


    Ling Hong was a general under the true spirit Lord. Now that he had submitted to the spirit Emperor, the true spirit Lord was using this person to demonstrate his authority.


    The construction began, and everyone worked together to build the majestic thunder cloud Pce with the fastest speed and the best craftsmanship.


    Z, Z, Z!


    Suddenly, one day, the heavens and the earth rumbled with Thunder. The wind and clouds surged, and above the clouds, a God descended.


    This person held the Thunder God''s whip in his hand and stepped on a Flying Cloud. Golden light bloomed from his body and illuminated the four Seas. It was Reverend Lei Yun.


    "We respectfully wee you, perfected one!"


    Upon seeing such a phenomenon, the spiritual Emperor led many experts of the spiritual realm out to wee them.@@novelbin@@


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Thundercloud Zhenrennded on the ground with a series of earth-shaking explosions.


    "Hahaha, I''ve finally arrived in the spiritual realm."


    Lei Yun Zhenren was also very excited toe to the spiritual world. After all, in the immortal spiritual world above the nine Heavens, his level was not even considered first-ss. However, in the spiritual world, he was a Supreme existence. This was the gap.


    This was also one of the reasons why Lei Yun Zhenren wanted toe to the spiritual world so badly.


    At the same time, as long as he made a contribution in the spiritual realm, he could also receive a reward from the immortal spirits of the upper realm. This time, he would definitely make a contribution on this earth, so that his trip to the spiritual realm would not be in vain.


    "Spirit Emperor, is the spirit realm stable?"


    "Reporting to perfected one, everything is stable in the spiritual realm. I''ve already unified the power of the entire spiritual realm and am waiting for perfected one to descend. You''ll lead us to tten theherworld, destroy the devil World, and unify the Three Realms!"


    "What a good ''unify the Three Realms''. I won''t hide it from you all. The main mission of my arrival in the spiritual realm this time is to seize the core of the Three Realms and unify them. It seems that the spiritual Emperor has won my heart."


    "Everything was due to your might, I don''t dare to im credit!"


    At this moment, the spiritual Emperor made a gesture of invitation and led the immortal to the front of the Thunder cloud Pce, which was the hall prepared for the Thunder cloud immortal.


    "Oh?"


    Looking at the magnificent Hall in front of him, Lei Yun Zhenren was overjoyed.


    "Hahaha, thank you for your trouble, spirit Emperor."


    "I dare not. Lei Yun Zhenren, please!"


    "Alright!"


    After receiving such treatment, Lei Yun was extremely proud. After all, this kind of treatment was something that couldn''t be obtained in the immortal spirit world.


    Today, the immortal came to the throne in the Thunder cloud Pce, and everyone sat down ording to their seats.


    "The true spirit Lord''s defeat in theherworld has shocked many experts in the immortal spirit world. This time, I''vee down to avenge my humiliation. After the true spirit Lord, fortunately, there''s a spiritual Emperor to take charge of the situation. Now that my true body hase, I''ll officially take over the spiritual realm. Does anyone agree?"


    "We will obey the order of the immortal!"


    Everyone bowed to show their obedience.


    "Hahaha, very good. I''m going to announce the upper realm order now. "


    "Our main mission is still to obtain the core of the Three Realms. This is the key to controlling the power of the Three Realms after we''ve unified it. Spirit Emperor, I heard that this treasure is in ye Chen''s hands?"


    "That''s right. Ye chen entered theherworld and defeated the true spirit Lord, the Lord of the demonic realm. He first obtained the darkness pool, then the Demon''s Eye, and finally the core of the Three Realms. Now, he''s arrogant and invincible. If we don''t eliminate him quickly, the air cannon will cause a great disaster. "


    "Although this kid is talented, he is in theherworld and his Foundation is not stable. At the same time, I think theherworld will not let him grow. Immediately send spies into theherworld to search for all kinds of information!"


    "Yes!"


    The spirit Emperor epted the order and sent the general of the true spirit Hall to theherworld.

 Chapter 2014 2019-Rolling The Dirt Again!

    Devil army Headquarters.


    "Master Chi Fang, there''s news from the front. The blood Rakshasa was killed by ye chen and his entire Army was annihted!"


    "This idiot damaged my military prestige. He really deserves to die!"


    Red Tiger said angrily.


    "It''s really useless to let this guy be the vanguard. " The red leopard said.


    "Yes, it seems that we have to speed up our actions. The upper realm has given us a time limit this time. If we can''t get the core of the Three Realms within three days, then we will all be guilty!"


    "Big brother, don''t worry about that. We''vee in full force this time. Do you think we can''t kill one ye chen?"


    "We can''t be careless. Ye chen is an existence that killed the ruler of the demon world."


    "Hahaha, what''s the devil world''s ruler? he''s just a minor character. With the three of us attacking at the same time, no one in this town can escape."


    "That''s right, big brother, we''re definitely going to win this time. "


    Although Chi Hu and Chi Bao were full of confidence, Chi Fang still had some doubts. He really wanted to see what kind of person ye chen was.


    The vast demonic ship passed through many obstacles and headed toward theherworld.


    After killing the blood Rakshasa within three thousand feet of theherworld, ye chen sat on the throne and rewarded many cultivators.


    "Old ancestor yellow spring, this is your reward for your Meritorious Service in guarding the yellow spring Battle Manor!"


    Ye chen threw out a golden pill. This golden pill was refined by him through the core of the Three Realms. It contained the power of the Three Realms and was of great help to cultivation.


    "Many thanks, fellow Daoist ye!"


    Old ancestor yellow spring was very excited as he put away the Golden pill. He had reached a critical moment in his breakthrough. Breaking through to the form synthesis stage had be his greatest need. Ye Chen''s golden pill was very suitable.


    "Wushuang, this is the essence of the divine weapons I refined from the divine weapons I subdued after defeating many elite warriors. It will be of great benefit to you, take it!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Ye Wushuang stood up and ye chen pointed forward. Suddenly, a golden light shot out. In this golden light, the essence of a divine weapon circted.


    With ye Chen''s touch, the essence was all instilled into ye Wushuang''s body. To ye Wushuang, this kind of energy was much better than those spiritual pills.


    After absorbing the essence of the divine weapon, ye Wushuang''s sword spirit physique would be more perfect and he would regain the feeling of a peak celestial artifact in the past.


    Many other powerhouses received ye Chen''s rewards one after another. These rewards were targeted at their cultivation methods, martial arts, and obstacles in their path of cultivation. They were all practical goods that were very useful to these powerhouses.


    "Hades, we''ve discovered arge amount of demonic energy three thousand Zhang and a hundred li away from the yellow spring. Three of them are extremely powerful."


    "Oh?"


    Everyone turned their heads to look at the demon warrior who had reported.


    "Theher King has just killed the blood Rakshasa and crushed the morale of the devil army. He really doesn''t know what''s good for him."


    "Hmph, demon evildoers are all so conceited. This time, let ourherworld meet them in three days!"@@novelbin@@


    "That''s right. Lordher King, you don''t need to do anything. We will take down these three people!"


    Seeing that the three days of theherworld were filled with fighting spirit, ye chen nodded slightly and allowed their request to fight.


    "Many thanks, Lordher King!¡°


    The three of them stood up at the same time and walked out of the hall. They led their respective troops and set off.


    On a high mountain thirty thousand Zhang away from the yellow spring, the demonic boat slowly approached the shore.


    "Big brother, we''re less than a hundred li away from the yellow spring. It''s better to send out more Scouts to observe their movements."


    "Reasonable!"


    Chi Fang stretched out his hand and pointed at the sky. Suddenly, a mass of devil Qi rushed out. This devil Qi transformed into countless Firebirds in the sky, and flew towards the yellow spring.


    "Hahaha, with big brother''s Firebird monitoring, none of them can escape from reality!"


    Red Tiger and red leopard said in excitement.


    After that, everyone started drinking.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Chi Fang sensed movement in front of him.


    "Everyone, please take a look!"<sub> </sub>


    Chi Fang''s sword fingers lit up, and on a screen of light, the information that the Firebird had gathered appeared before his eyes.


    Red Tiger and red leopard sneered at the scene.


    "This time, theherworld realm''s three heavens has personallye out. We brothers will have to give them a taste of their might."


    The red leopard said with a cold smile.


    "Big brother, what do you think?" Red Tiger asked.


    "This time, theherworld will be sending Indra, Asura, and domoro. These three hold high positions in the three heavens of theherworld and have some strength. Brothers, you must not be careless."


    "Don''t worry, big brother. We''ll make this so-calledherworld a one-way trip for three days!"


    Red Tiger and red leopard cupped their hands and left the hall. They brought their subordinates and flew forward.


    Three thousand Zhang *(3000m per Zhang) away from the yellow spring, Indra flew into the sky and transformed into a huge eye that was like ake. Above the clouds, it emitted a vast light that shone forward.


    "Hmm ... The demonic boat is just a hundred miles away. They''ve made their move. I can sense two powerful forces. They''reing!"


    Upon hearing Indra''s words, Asura and domoro brought their men and stood in the void, waiting for him.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At this moment, the void was filled with Rolling Thunder!


    "Hahaha!"


    With a burst of maniacalughter, a fierce tiger roared through the forest, shaking the world!


    This roar reverberated in a radius of a hundred miles. Theherworld people only felt their heads splitting as blood flowed out of their ears. Those who didn''t have a strong enough Foundation exploded and died on the spot.


    "Activate the protective shield!"


    In order to preserve the strength of theherworld Army, Indra shouted.


    "Ah!"


    "Break!" Domoro shouted. Then, a tentacle boundary appeared on his huge body. It shook the sky and the earth. It kept growing, forming countless tentacle mountains. These mountains surrounded the people of theherworld and blocked the influence of the tiger''s roar.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    However, the continuous movement of the tiger''s roar put domoro''s body under great pressure.


    "Tamoro, is there any problem?" Asura asked.


    "Ha, this injury is nothing to me. You should know my recovery ability very well!"


    "Hmm, I''m not worried about that!"


    The Asura spread his bone wings and flew up to the nine Heavens, looking at the Army of the demonic realm.


    At this moment, the demonic Army, led by Red Tiger and red leopard, was approaching with great momentum.


    In the surrounding mountains, countless demon Warriors charged forward, trampling and cracking the mountains and the earth!


    Thump, thump, thump!


    With every step forward, he stirred up a thousand feet of dust, making people tremble in fear.


    "Hahaha!"


    As the Crimson Tiger roared, its powerful might shook the surrounding thousand miles and continued to attack domoro''s huge body.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Domoro''s body was constantly being torn apart, and blood was everywhere. He relied on his powerful recovery ability to protect the first line of defense of theherworld.


    "Mm ..."


    Asura''s brows furrowed when he saw that domoro was in great trouble. He was furious.


    "Who are you?"


    His question spread far and wide.


    "Hahaha, die!"

 Chapter 2016 The Might Of A Tiger And A Leopard!

    "Mighty tiger immortal!"


    Seeing that Red Tiger had suppressed Indra, the people of the devil World started to shout as if they had already won.


    "Laughable!"


    Indra was furious, and the Vajra''s angry eyes behind him went berserk again. Countless arms stretched out and bombarded the red Tiger.


    "Good!"


    Chi Hu''s face was filled with excitement. This was his first time fighting in the lower realm. He wanted to show off his power and kill the person before him.


    "Roar!"


    The fierce tiger roared at the sky, and the world dimmed!


    A huge Tiger-shaped demonic power rushed toward the ring Vajra behind Indra.


    "Ah?"


    Indra was shocked. He didn''t expect Red Tiger to go straight to the root and destroy his source of celestial energy.


    "Indra''s Gale palm!"


    Such a threat must be eliminated.


    Yintuoluo circted all the immortal energy in his body and ascended by himself.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    With a loud bang, the Tiger-shaped demonic power from before instantly blew up a mountain peak, and that was where Indra had been.


    "You''re trying to escape?"


    "Why would I run away? you''re underestimating me."


    "I''m not underestimating you, but I want you dead! Remember my name, Red Tiger!"


    The roar of the Tiger was heard again, shaking the heaven and earth. The darkness was boundless, and a gorgeous Tiger rushed up to the nine Heavens and locked onto yintuoluo.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing the demonic energy in the form of a Tiger charging at him again, Asura pped his bone wings. Suddenly, gusts of wind swept over, trying to disrupt the red Tiger''s uracy.


    However, this was all an illusion. The red Tiger was too powerful, and The Rules of Magic contained in it were even more powerful.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    The Tiger broke through the Asura storm and charged straight at Asura.


    "His target is you!"


    "Ah?"


    Asura had wanted to save him, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s target was actually him. Caught off guard, he was instantly severely injured.


    "Ah!"


    The Asura''s body fell from the sky with a scream.


    "Asura!"


    "Asura!" When he saw that Asura was injured, domoro shouted and reached out his tentacles to catch him.


    "Whoosh!"


    Through the tentacle, domoro had saved Asura, but the current situation was even more passive.


    "Hahaha!"


    A sharpughter rang out. Everyone looked over and saw red leoparding to Red Tiger''s side.


    "Second brother, it''s up to me this time."


    "Alright, I''ll let you show off your skills!"


    The red Tiger stayed behind to guard the ce while the red leopard flew out.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    In the blink of an eye, his sharp ws shed across, and blood sttered.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Blood dyed the entire sky red. The red leopard''s speed was even faster than the red Tiger ''s, and every attack carried a huge impact energy, which could cause a huge tearing wound.


    "Leopard travel the world!"


    The red leopard let out an angry roar and crossed a hundred miles in the blink of an eye. Along his path, countless energy burst out. These mana turned into ghosts that sought for lives, constantly killing theherworld elites in the surroundings.


    Miserable shrieks could be heard without end. They might have been killed before they could even see the red leopard''s figure.


    "These two are too strong. We have to release the three heavens formation!"


    "Asura, can you still hold on?"


    "No problem!"


    In order tofort everyone, Asura endured the great pain and responded.


    "Alright, activate the formation!"


    The three experts flew up to the nine Heavens and chanted the incantation at the same time, activating the array.


    "Theherworld''s three heavens formation!"


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The three of them released their powers at the same time, rushing into the sky and converging into the image of a seal.


    The power of three days condensed into aherworld seal. It spun continuously in the air, releasing countless bright lights.


    These rays of light, along with the power of rules of the seal, began to counterattack.


    "Red leopard, don''t be so arrogant!"


    Indra roared and activated the seal''s power, transforming it into a rain of swords that madly hit the ground.<sub> </sub>


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The surrounding space trembled rapidly. There was no ce to hide within the coverage of the seal.


    However, right before everyone''s eyes, the red leopard actually disappeared.


    "Where did the red leopard go?" Yintuoluo asked.


    "It''s strange that we can''t find his position. He was originally within the attack range of our dharmic seals. "


    "This ..."


    He looked at his surroundings. Although it was in shambles, he could not see the red leopard''s position.


    "Swish!"


    At this moment, all of a sudden, the three of them looked up at the sky at the same time. A ck shadow suddenly appeared.


    "Hahaha, I''ll y with you guys!"


    The light shadow gradually became clearer. It was the red leopard.


    "You bastard!"


    Yintuoluo tried to kill him with a giant palm, but the red leopard was too agile. It was impossible to find his position.


    "Three light protection!"


    Seeing that the red leopard had disappeared again, Indra activated the three lights to protect himself.


    Indra, Asura, and domoro began to meditate in the power of the three lights.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Countlessherworld energy surrounded the three lights. Their power was formed by the three connate beings.


    "Oh ..."


    The red leopard revealed a sinister smile. Then, two sharp des appeared in his hands. These two sharp des were Supreme-grade numinous treasures. They were sharp and unrivaled!


    "Kill!"


    In order to break the three heavens formation, the red leopard had to show its power.


    Everything before his eyes was under ye Chen''s control.


    Inside the Hall of the Dead, ye Chen''s eyes were fixed on the screen in front of him. The images of the red leopard and the red Tiger had already appeared.


    "Devil World, are you unable to hold on?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were locked on a spot in the distance. Although the red Tiger and red leopard were powerful, ye chen could sense that the real powerhouse was behind them.


    On the battlefield, the red leopard held a sharp de in his hand, showing off his sharpness.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    A few sharp marks were drawn, and a w had already appeared in the formation of three lights.


    "Hahaha, the formation of three lights, what a joke!"


    The red leopard transformed into its cheetah form. With its sharp fangs and sharp des, it charged towards the three heavens formation.


    "Kill!"


    Indra was furious, and the ring Vajra appeared again.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Furious Vajra struck out with his palm, and it was like a mountain pressing down on the red leopard.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    However, the red leopard dodged it in a sh. Then, the sharp de light went straight for Indra.


    "Be careful!"


    Tamoro released countless tentacles to restrain the red leopard.


    "Damn it!"@@novelbin@@


    The red leopard''s de shed and in the blink of an eye, it cut the tentacles into pieces.


    "Swish!"


    Indra felt a sharp pain in his arm. He had been hit.


    "Indra!"


    "I''m fine. Maintain the formation!"


    "Yes!"


    The three great experts each carried out their own duties and continued to maintain the great formation. As long as the great formation was still in ce, the demon Army could forget about entering theherworld.


    "Mm ..."


    At this moment, Red Tiger''s eyes turned cold. He didn''t want to waste any more time.


    "Howling heaven and earth, bashful blood ughter gate!"


    The red Tiger''s next attack waspletely different from before. This power could even kill a person in the Mahayana realm in seconds.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Tiger form true force roared as it broke through numerous mountains and arrived at three days ago.


    "Ah?"


    Three days of shock. In a moment of surprise, the Tiger-shaped true force broke through the three heavens protective barrier and destroyed the three heavens formation.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    With the destruction of the three heavens formation, the red Tiger''s suppression caused the three heavens of theherworld to suffer unspeakable pain.


    Their bodies gradually floated into the air. Under such control, they were like ants.

 Chapter 2019 Bloody Battle In Netherworld!

    "Immortal spell-glorious leopard formation!"


    "Immortal spell-misty tiger teeth!"


    The two men''s eyes were bloodshot. Ye Chen''s humiliation had made thempletely furious.


    "Come on!"


    Ye chen sneered at the two''s celestial techniques. He really did not care about this little bit of ability.


    "Eight gates divine te, Red Lotus du gate, view gate, open!"


    Ye chen activated the eight-gate divine disc. Instantly, a door opened in the void. The celestial demon power flowed through it and instantly upied the entire space.


    "What, what kind of power is this?"


    The two of them instantly felt that something was wrong. They raised their heads and discovered that the eight-gate divine disc was constantly flowing with a mysterious power of fusion. This was the power of God and Devil.


    With the ancient God Body and the peak-level devil marks, the power in ye Chen''s body had reached the heavens.


    "The dark abyss of theherworld!"


    At the same time, ye chen released the power of the darkness pool. The power of the underworld also appeared.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The earth cracked, time and space collided, mountains shattered, and tsunamis soared!


    p At this moment, the eight-gate divine disc released countless mid-attribute powers. No matter what was in front of them, they were all destroyed!</anda>


    "Kill!"


    The two great itinerant Immortals were not easy to deal with. In the face of ye Chen''s powerful counterattack, they released their own power.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    The leopard formation had countless leopards flying out to form a group attack, and its power was more than a hundred times stronger.


    Tiger teeth. The red Tiger used his own Immortal Technique to condense Tiger-shaped demonic energy. He poured all his power into his tiger teeth divine weapon. Suddenly, countless sharp teeth were released from the ground and the sky, prating everything.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The two forces finally collided and began to collide with each other, eliminating each other.


    "Nine Heavens rumbling Thunder palm!"


    Ye Chen''s palm continued to form all kinds of seals. The power of divine Thunder exploded and gathered in his hand before he threw it forward.


    "Go!"


    Thump, thump, thump!


    The divine lightning condensed into a ball and attacked the leopard formation below.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    On the ground, countless deep pits appeared. The power of thunder and lightning flowed through them, and all kinds of leopards were annihted by this divine Thunder.


    "My leopard formation!"


    The red leopard''s heart trembled in fear and his eyes glowed with anger. His immortal spell, the leopard formation, had been instantly crushed by ye Chen''s divine Thunder. Was this because of the difference in strength?


    He kept asking himself this question. After all, ye Chen''s strength and talent were too shocking, far beyond the average genius. Although the red leopard was not convinced on the surface, he was convinced in his heart because this kind of power could not be possessed unless it was the reincarnation of an Almighty!


    "Sigh, since that''s the case, I have no choice but to take action!"


    Chi Fang, who had been watching the battle from outside for a long time, flew out to help the red leopard and red Tiger.


    "Hahaha, if you want to fight three against one, you have to ask me first!"


    At this time, old ancestor yellow spring appeared on the battlefield with many experts of the yellow spring Battle Manor. At the same time, ye Wushuang held the celestial Thearch sword and faced Chi Fang with a cold body.


    "You ants dare to be my enemy?"


    "Aiyo, that''s awesome. Unfortunately, I like tough guys. Come on!"


    With the underworld sword in his hand, old ancestor yellow spring flew out together with Jian Wushuang. The sword Qi dissipated and attacked Chi Fang.


    "Ah!"


    Chi Fang shouted, and countless immortal crane feathers appeared in the sky.


    These feathers carried a strong amount of mana. Once they were tainted, they would definitely be killed.


    "Be careful!"


    The old ancestor warned the people of yellow spring sect when he sensed the great power in the feathers.


    "Ah?"


    However, there were still many powerhouses who didn''t understand the power of these feathers in front of them and fell for it.


    The feathers on the victims ''bodies instantly disappeared, as if they were absorbed by their skin. Then, all kinds of lumps appeared on their bodies, followed by blood flowing out. When ck blood flowed out of their bodies, they would die.<sub> </sub>


    "Hahaha, you trash, have you seen how powerful I am?"


    Looking at the experts of yellow spring sect who were in pain, Chi Fangughed.


    "Damned old monster!"


    Old ancestor yellow spring attacked in anger. The sword Qi of yellow spring opened the gate of hell and attacked Chi Fang.


    "Small tricks!"


    Facing the underworld sword Qi, Chi Fang sneered. Then, a crane feather appeared in his hand.


    "Go!"


    He threw it forward, and the feathers instantly turned into countless sharp des.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The sharp des instantly broke old ancestor yellow spring''s sword Qi of theherworld.


    "Wushuang, be careful, this old guy is something."


    "Alright!"


    Ye Wushuang was very smart. Naturally, he had already sensed that Chi Fang had the cultivation of an itinerant immortal. He had a deep foundation and was very powerful.


    However, for ye Chen''s sake, he must hold Chi Fang back with the great ancestor.


    "Mm ..."


    Seeing that the two people in front of him didn''t retreat, Chi Fang understood that if he didn''t kill these two, he wouldn''t be able to meet up with the red leopard and red Tiger.


    "Since you''re looking for death, I''ll fulfill your wish!"


    Chi Fang''s entire body was covered in blood-red mystic energy. At this moment, his Foundation had risen to a new height.


    "Scarlet Feather mysterious sky!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Immediately, the blood light drew all kinds of patterns on his body, and these patterns turned into physical feathers, which attacked the people below like raindrops.


    "Ah?"


    Many experts did not have time to prepare when facing these feathers. They were beheaded and their arms were cut off. They were in extreme pain.


    "The underworld sword rises from the heavens and shakes the earth!"


    Seeing his own disciples suffer so much, the patriarch was furious. He gathered all his power on the underworld sword, and the strongest sword Qi went straight for chifang.


    "Celestial Thearch sword Astral sh!"


    At the same time, ye Wushuang released the celestial Thearch sword technique and attacked Chi Fang with the help of the great ancestor.


    Facing the two Sacred Arts, Chi Fang waved his arms, and countless blood feathers appeared in front of him, forming a blood feather shield.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The sword Qi of the two hit the blood feather shield, but was absorbed by the shield.


    "This!"


    The two of them looked at each other in shock. They had not expected their opponent to be so strong.


    At the same time, on the main battlefield, ye chen was fighting alone with the red leopard and red Tiger. The battle had reached the White heat stage.


    "Tiger teeth centipede kill!"


    The red Tiger wielded the sharp tiger Fang de and attacked ye chen madly.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Every time it attacked, it could shatter the void, copse the mountains, and cause countless energy to burst out. It was a terrifying sight.


    "Leopard form fist, killing blow!"


    The red leopard also chased after them. The two of them wanted to fight ye chen in closebat, hoping to take down ye chen with their strength.


    "Ha, idiot!"


    Ye chen cursed coldly. The darkness pool above his head released countlessherworld energy, forming a domain boundary.


    "What is this?"


    "What? Hahaha, this is your grave!"@@novelbin@@


    Ye chenughed out loud, his eyes emitting an extreme murderous light. His killing intent had been stirred, and he was not going to show mercy.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    With a sh of cold light, the celestial Thearch sword appeared in ye Chen''s hand. At the same time, the immortal ying Flying Dagger floated behind his back. His murderous aura surrounded the area!

 Chapter 2022 Underworld Realm!

    "How dare you be so arrogant in the underworld! I''ll take you in!"


    With a wave of the medicine fork, endlessherworld energy gathered into a vortex and attacked ye chen.


    "Swish!"


    Ye chen stood alone in the air and waved his sword fingers. Suddenly, a powerful sword Qi was unleashed and struck the front of the vortex. Then, the vortex''s power was forcibly changed direction and rushed toward the void beside it.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There was a loud explosion and the void trembled, but ye chen was not injured at all.


    "What?"


    Seeing his own Divine Art being flicked away like a ball, medicine fork''s heart was extremely shocked. He re-sized the person in front of him. He clearly had just entered the Mahayana realm cultivation, but he had such a deep and unfathomable Foundation. This made medicine fork very puzzled.


    "Kid, it seems like you have some ability. Very good, then I''ll let you die a quick death!"


    "Hahaha, I''ll return the same words to you!"


    Ye chenughed out loud, causing the medicine fork to be extremely angry.


    "Damn it!"


    The medicine fork''s huge body waved its long halberd, causing the earth to shake and the mountains and rivers to shatter. Waves ofherworld energy vortexes automatically formed from the void and attacked ye chen at the same time.


    The energy of these vortexes was extremely powerful, and they contained the immortal spells of the divine underworld realm. It was clear that the medicine fork general was at least a loose immortal.


    The one guarding the gate of the underworld realm was definitely not an ordinary person.


    In the face of the countless violent vortexes, ye Chen''s eyes bloomed with a bright light and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    "What?"


    Seeing the change in ye Chen''s expression, the medicine fork general was puzzled.


    At that moment, ye chen stretched out arge hand."Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!" A new space appeared above the hand. Then, a huge venomous Python''s head suddenly emerged from the space.


    "Roar!"


    The giant python opened its mouth. Then, a powerful suction force gathered in the giant beast''s mouth. The vortexes created by the medicine forks were all swallowed by the heavenly snake in one bite.


    "Ah?"


    Medicine fork''s face turned pale with fright. Just who was this person in front of him? he actually directly swallowed his Divine Art!


    "Let''s go!"


    Just as the medicine fork trembled in fear, ye Chen''s figure shed. He held the celestial Thearch sword in reverse and was already at the medicine fork''s feet.


    Just as medicine fork''s huge head was looking down, ye Chen''s figure had already passed by.


    "Swish!"


    At the same time, along with the sound of cutting, his body stopped, and blood dripped from the de.


    "You!"


    Medicine fork''s brows furrowed as he felt a sharp pain in his feet. Then, he lost the strength to stand.


    "Swish!"


    Kneeling on one knee, the medicine fork realized that the tendon in its leg had been cut by ye chen.


    Just as the medicine fork raised its head, it saw ye chen standing in the air above its head.


    "Medicine fork, how do you feel now?"


    "I, I''ve lost. Please spare my life!"


    "Spare my life? Hahaha, you didn''t have such an attitude before. Isn''t it toote now?"


    "Exalted immortal, as long as you spare my life, I am willing to take you to the underworld realm!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye chen had originally nned to kill him but if the other party could save him from detours, he would not mind giving him a chance to make a contribution.


    Ye chen nodded slightly."Alright, I''ll give you a chance. If you dare to y any tricks, I''ll make sure you die an ugly death!"


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare!"


    The medicine fork was already scared out of his wits and could only kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Ye Chen''s sword-like finger pointed at the medicine fork''s be. Suddenly, a stream of sword Qi rushed into it.


    "Medicine fork, this sword Qi can lock onto your life at any time. Once you betray me, it''ll be equivalent to a death sentence for you. Once you bring me into the underworld realm, I''ll release you."


    "Yes, yes!"


    The medicine fork did not dare to say no. After all, his life was in ye Chen''s hands.<sub> </sub>


    "BOOM!"


    Ye chen flew to the top of the medicine fork''s head. The medicine fork slowly got up and moved forward.


    Riding on the medicine fork, ye chen quickly found the entrance to theherworld realm. It was on a high peak with a hidden void.


    "Exalted immortal, the void above us is the entrance to the divine underworld realm."


    The medicine fork pointed in a direction. Ye chen looked over and found that there was a faint energy swirling in that ce. He could easily see it through the Demon''s Eye.


    "Mm ..."


    Ye chen nodded slightly and flew out.


    He sent out a spiritual will sword Qi in that direction, and the sword Qi reverberated into the void.


    Then, a rumbling sound was heard in the void, and the sword Qi was dispersed.


    "What?"


    Ye chen turned to look at the medicine fork, his expression cold.


    "Exalted immortal, this has nothing to do with me. I''m guarding the outer region, but this is the inner region. There must be a formation protecting it."


    "Hmph, I''ll leave this life-saving sword Qi to you for now. Don''t worry, you won''t die without my orders. Don''t do anything that betrays me. Remember this."


    "Exalted immortal, exalted immortal ..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen flew out and soared into the clouds.


    Below, medicine fork could only helplessly shake his head and walk towards the ce he was guarding.


    After entering the clouds, ye chen felt the powerful underworld energy. This energy was simr to the one he had obtained from the Demon''s Eye.


    "Ah!"


    He opened the Demon''s Eye again, and aplicated array appeared in the clouds before him.


    "There is indeed aplicated formation. Unfortunately, it has no effect on the Demon''s Eye!"


    Ye chen could see through the structure of the formation with a single nce. Then, he flew directly into the formation.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    His footsteps moved like starsnding, and in a few steps, his figure crossed ten thousand formations!


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    With a spatial shift, ye chen had passed through the inner region''s formation.


    "Hahaha!"


    As he entered the inner area, he heard a burst ofughter. It was a rxed and pleasant female voice.


    Ye chen was curious. He hid himself and looked at the source of the voice.


    He found that he had appeared on a mountain peak that towered into the clouds. Green pines and cypresses covered the entire mountain, and the cold air was pressing.


    "Hahaha!"


    At this moment, a white-robed youngdy was running towards the peak.


    Her body was as light as a swallow, and her steps were extremely light. As she advanced, she actually had an illusionary posture. It could be seen that the other party''s movement Divine Art was extremely powerful.


    Then, ye chen looked down and was surprised to find that dozens of women behind him were flying up at the same time. They seemed to be chasing The Woman in White.


    "These people are ..."


    Ye chen pondered. Suddenly, he saw that these women were wearing special badges on their chests with characters engraved on them.


    These characters were the characters of the underworld realm.


    "Clear mist sect!"


    Just as ye chen was observing, suddenly, a shout came from above.


    "Ah!"


    He suddenly looked up and found that the woman who had rushed up the mountain peak had actually fallen down.


    "This!"


    Ye Chen''s instincts kicked in. He flew up and wrapped his arms around the woman''s waist, stopping her from falling.


    "Who is it?"


    The woman red at ye chen and a sharp de appeared in her hand. She shed at ye Chen''s throat!

 Chapter 2024 Subduing The Saint!

    "Hahaha, this little girl looks delicate and has a wonderful figure, but why is she so bold? It seems like I need to teach you a lesson on behalf of master!"


    "Bastard!"


    Seeing the countless Flying Daggers spinning around her, Qing Qing flew into a rage out of humiliation.


    On the side, ye chen looked at the scene before him and sneered.


    "With this little ability, even my flying knife is mocking you. Saint, forget it!"


    When ye chen said this, Qingqing waspletely enraged.@@novelbin@@


    "This Holy maiden will personally ughter you!"


    "What big words. What if you can''t do it?"


    "Hmph, if I can''t do it, then I''ll be your ve, your ve!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    "For what? you''re going to die under my de soon, trash!"


    Qingqing''s eyes suddenly changed and a golden appeared in her hand. She gently threw it and immediately, the golden constantly released golden light. Then, all the Phantoms of the immortal flying de entered the and were swept away.


    "You have some ability!"


    The immortal ying Flying Dagger sensed that the situation was not good and quickly flew back to ye Chen''s side.


    "Do you see this? this is a real Supreme spiritual treasure that can only be refined by a real immortal. Kid, I''ll open your eyes this time and let you die in peace!"


    "Oh? This is interesting!"


    Ye chen nced coldly at the Golden silk. It was indeed a Supreme Spirit treasure that could only be refined by a true immortal. It was clear that the Holy maiden must have a true immortal level master behind her. No wonder she was so arrogant.


    Most genuine Immortals were Masters beyond the mortal world. They were not keen on fighting for power. Instead, they integrated themselves into nature, even the universe, so that their bodies and the natural energy continued to exchange with each other in order to obtain the purest immortal energy, which was far above that of ordinary individual Immortals.


    Although individual Immortals also had immortal energy, there was a world of difference between them and true immortals. Only transcendent individual Immortals or extremely talented peak individual Immortals could fight with true immortals.


    This golden silk was so powerful when it was used by Qingqing, so it was definitely not an ordinary item.


    However, in ye Chen''s opinion, she was still "trash"!


    "If you want to be my ve, I''ll fulfill your wish!"


    "Bastard, you deserve to die!"


    Upon hearing this, the other female cultivators looked furious. It was as if ye chen had vited the Holy maiden''s dignity and they had to protect him.


    "En!"


    At this moment, Qingqing gave those people a look and the female cultivators could only retreat. They knew that the Saint was going to make a move. This was bound to be a big deal.


    "Collect!"


    Qing Qing waved her hand and the Golden silk returned to her palm.


    "Report your name, don''t be a nameless ghost!"


    "The heavenly Emperor ye chen!"


    "Heavenly Emperor? Hehehe, you just said that I''m arrogant, but now I don''t know who''s bragging. But it doesn''t matter, we''re all thinking the same thing. What''s the point of calling myself that? kill!"


    Qing Qing''s cold eyes were murderous and extremely fierce. The golden in her hand was thrown again, heading straight for ye chen.


    "Femme fatale! You have the heart of a snake! Today, I''ll teach you how to be a human!"


    His eyes were cold as he locked onto the golden.


    The Golden silk transformed endlessly and flickered in the air. Even an itinerant immortal would find it extremely difficult topletely grasp its position. In ye Chen''s eyes, these tricks were just asking to be humiliated.


    "Demon''s Eye!"


    Ye chen activated the Demon''s Eye and all the routes the Golden silk took were reflected in his eyes as if it was ying back in slow motion.


    "Golden silk tadpole kill!"


    As expected, she was ruthless. Qingqing immediately used a killing move.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The other female cultivators also shouted to kill. It could be seen that none of the people from the clear mist sect were easy to deal with.


    "Hahaha, go to hell, ye chen!"


    Qingqingughed loudly. This golden used a special magical power that could even kill an ordinary itinerant immortal, let alone ye chen, who was only a lower realm person in the Mahayana realm.


    When the other female cultivators saw this scene, they also smiled and began to celebrate for the Holy maiden.<sub> </sub>


    They surrounded the saintess and continued to worship and sing.


    However, at this moment, ye chen made his move.


    "Swish!"


    Sparks flew in all directions. Ye Chen''s hand firmly grabbed a corner of the golden. Then, he turned his hand around. Not only did the golden not kill ye chen, but it was even taken away by ye chen and spun continuously in his palm.


    "Ah?"


    Such a scene was too shocking, and Qingqing was dumbfounded.


    "Impossible, impossible! My golden is a Supreme spiritual treasure. Even loose Immortals don''t dare to grab it directly. How did you do it?"


    "Such a simple magical power, how disappointing. Kneel in front of me immediately and be my ve."


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Qingqing''s eyes emitted a murderous aura and a sharp sword appeared in her hand.


    The sharp sword was embedded with seven stars. When the sword was unsheathed, it drew the Light of the Seven stars and rushed toward ye chen.


    "Oh?"


    Ye chen looked at it coldly. This sword was also a Divine Spirit treasure. Its quality was even higher than the Golden silk.


    "Go!"


    Ye chen threw it forward. The golden that he had subdued before now spun and rushed out, wrapping around the seven stars sword.


    "Hateful, hateful!"


    "Hahaha, still not admitting defeat?"


    "Go to hell, go to hell!"


    Qingqing flew up and chanted a secret incantation. The seven stars sword continued to release Starlight. Then, it shattered the golden and returned to Qingqing''s hand.


    "Seven stars sword, brilliant seven stars mixed life-taking light!"


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The de of the sword continued to emit scorching Starlight, like chains from hell. The flowing light took form and wrapped around ye chen.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Then, these intertwining sword gleams instantly turned into mes, burning the surrounding space continuously. The world was engulfed in mes, and ye chen waspletely trapped in a fiery hell.


    Qingqing revealed a smug expression. With this, ye chen would not be able to escape even if he had wings.


    "Ah!"


    "Die!" Ye chen roared. He had lost his patience. His body burst with ancient God Power. The mes that had surrounded him exploded in the air.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    With a burst of me explosion, ye chen took advantage of the momentum and shot up to the nine Heavens.


    "Darkness pool!"


    The darkness pool reappeared behind him, and the huge body of the sky Serpent venomous Python rushed out of the darkness pool.


    "Roar!"


    The heavenly snake roared angrily and instantly wrapped itself around Qing Qing''s body, bringing her to ye chen.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    "It''s useless to struggle. You''ve lost to mepletely. "


    Ye chen said with a cold smile.


    The female cultivators below were all stunned. They hade to protect the saintess this time. If the saintess really became someone else''s ve, then they would die without a doubt.


    "Let go of the Holy maiden, or I''ll kill you without mercy!"


    "Kill without mercy? Hahaha!"


    ? Ye Chen''sughter shook the nine Heavens. His mighty power was intimidating. Although the female cultivators were in the Mahayana realm, they could not escape the heavenly Emperor''s threat and knelt on the spot!


    "My, my leg!"


    "I can''t move."


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 2028 Kneel Down And Apologize!

    "No way, this kid is actually forcing senior brother he Yaoqing to use such an extreme magical power?"


    "Ha, it''s worth it to die under senior brother he Yaoqing''s magical power. After all, this shows that this kid has some strength."


    "He''s more than just a little strong. Have you ever seen he Yaoqing use such a remarkable ability to deal with someone at the Mahayana stage? I don''t think you''ll even use it against ordinary loose Immortals!"


    "This ..."


    Gradually, everyone realized that something was wrong, because he Yaoqing had used this kind of extreme magical power to deal with a person of the Mahayana realm. Even if he won, it would not be a glorious victory.


    The crowd felt a little disappointed. They had thought that he Yaoqing could kill ye chen but ye chen was too arrogant. He had ordered the Holy maiden around. Such an act was an extreme insult to the entire clear drizzle sect. Anyone who could kill him would be a hero.


    "Kill him!"


    The crowd shouted again, hoping that he Yaoqing could quickly end the battle.


    He Yaoqing sneered. Since he had used such a remarkable power, he would not have any scruples. What he wanted to do was very simple, and that was to kill the person in front of him.


    "Ah!"


    "Blood rain!" He shouted coldly, and blood-colored water vapor condensed, turning into blood rain. Then, it evolved into a super-strong red tide that expanded the entire space.


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold as he faced the Crimson Tide.


    Although he did not care about this kind of divine power, this was the opponent''s home ground after all. The surrounding earthly energy was very unfavorable to ye chen.


    Moreover, the person in front of him was indeed a top-notch existence among loose Immortals.


    "Darkness pool!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with a dark light and darkherworld energy surrounded his body. His body had begun to transform. This was the embodiment ofherworld energy.


    "This, this is the power of the god of the underworld!"


    Very quickly, some of the powerhouses recognized the power ye chen had used.


    Many people trembled. It was their first time seeing the power of the underworld God.


    "How is this possible? this is the highest level of power in the underworld realm!"


    Everyone retreated one after another, not daring to face the sharp edge.


    Even the Holy maiden was surprised. She did not expect ye chen to have such power. This meant that ye Chen''s identity was probably extraordinary.


    What they did not know was that ye chen was using the power of the source of darkness. If he used the Demon''s Eye, it would be an even more shocking scene.


    "I don''t care what you are, you''re dead!"


    He Yaoqing was even angrier when he sensed that the people around him were revering ye chen. He was an elite itinerant immortal. He mustpletely obliterate the influence ye chen had caused.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The blood-red tide was like a ferocious beast, madly attacking ye chen.


    "Dark devour!"


    In the face of such a massive force, ye chen activated the devouring vortex.


    A ck hole appeared in front of him. Then, a powerful suction force sucked everything around it toward the center of the ck hole.


    "Ah!"


    Even he Yaoqing''s body began to spin towards the ck hole uncontrobly.


    "Impossible!"


    He Yaoqing could never have imagined that he, an elite bodiless celestial, would lose to ye chen in terms of Foundation. This was uneptable and iprehensible. His body kept moving toward the ck hole, and the fear in his heart was also rising. Although he was an itinerant immortal with a much stronger spiritual will than ordinary cultivators, the visual impact of watching the vortexpletely devour his red tide Power was too shocking.


    "What happened?"


    The crowd outside the battle ring was even more shocked and confused. They only saw he Yaoqing and his red tide constantly moving toward ye chen, but ye chen was not injured at all. They even saw the fear in he Yaoqing''s eyes.


    A person at the Mahayana realm could make an elite loose immortal show such an expression. Was there any justice in this world?<sub> </sub>


    "Too strong, this kid is too strong."


    Finally, someone saw the horror brought about by the dark vortex and kept muttering.


    Gradually, the others began to Revere ye chen even more. After all, just theherworld energy alone was shocking enough. Now, ye chen hadpletely suppressed an expert like he Yaoqing. His position in everyone''s heart could not help but rise.


    "Hahaha, I told you. He Yaoqing is no match for ye chen."


    "Holy maiden, this ..."


    Now that this was indeed the case, no one had any reason to refute it.


    Seeing that he Yaoqing was about to be absorbed by ye chen, he Yaoqing released all his celestial energy in an attempt to counter-attack.


    After all, the dark vortex could even absorb the red tide. Once he came into contact with it, his life might be in danger. He did not care about his reputation now. His life was more important.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    He Yaoqing''s body emitted waves of powerful immortal energy. He had to break free.


    "Hahaha, he Yaoqing, isn''t it toote to break free now?"


    Just as he Yaoqing''s body was gradually moving backward, ye chen sneered.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "What am I doing? you''ll know soon enough. It''ll be easy to kill you!"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing ye Chen''s words, he Yaoqing''s heart trembled. He knew that the other party definitely had this ability. The person in front of him was not a weakling in the Mahayana realm but a true genius. He was an expert who could easily fight.


    "Kid, this is the clear mist sect. Don''t cause any trouble and let me go immediately. Otherwise, you''ll bear the consequences!"


    "You''ll bear the consequences?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. He pressed his palms against the dark vortex. Suddenly, the vortex''s energy increased again. Even if he Yaoqing dispersed all his celestial energy, he could not escape the vortex''s control. Immediately, his eyes went nk and his face turned pale.


    "Kneel down and admit your mistake!"


    "I, I!"@@novelbin@@


    Hearing ye Chen''s words, he Yaoqing hesitated. If he knelt in front of ye chen and admitted his mistake, he would no longer be able to survive in the clear drizzle sect. However, if he disobeyed ye Chen''s orders, his life and death were at hand.


    "Kneel down!"


    Ye Chen''s cold voice shook he Yaoqing''s mind. At that moment, his legs went soft and he could not control himself. He knelt on the ground.


    "Ah?"


    Such a scene caused their eyes to pop out of their sockets, and the surrounding clear mist sect disciples were all dumbfounded.


    The elite loose Immortals in their eyes, their senior brothers, were kneeling in front of their opponents just like that. This was simply an uneptable humiliation for the cultivators!


    "Apologize!"


    Kneeling was not enough, so ye chen ordered again.


    He Yaoqing gritted his teeth, still thinking of ambushing ye chen.


    He gathered a ball of immortal energy behind his back and wanted to deliver a fatal blow.


    "Eh? Never changing!"


    Ye chen shouted, and the light of the underworld shone from his eyes. Suddenly, he Yaoqing felt his eyes being invaded by two rays of light. Then, his head felt like it was about to explode. When he looked up, he saw the shadow of the underworld standing behind ye chen.


    "This, this!"


    As a person from the underworld, seeing the shadow of the underworld God, the shock that came from the depths of his heart and soul made he Yaoqing unable to resist.


    "I was wrong, Lord ye chen. Please be magnanimous!"

 Chapter 2031 Shameless!

    "Don''t worry, I won''t die!"


    Ye chen patted the Holy maiden''s shoulder and walked up to the life and death arena.


    Many of the new experts were stunned when they saw this scene. In their minds, the saintess would kill anyone who looked at her, let alone being carried by a strange man.


    "This brat is quite something. No matter if he''s Dead or Alive, he can Pat the saint''s shoulder. This is too exaggerated!"


    "That''s right. Who is the saintess? the men who are pursuing her are lining up for 90000 miles. What''s this kid''s background? he''s so lucky!"


    "Aiya, how hateful, how hateful. It''s better to let the great elder kill this brat. Otherwise, we''ll all die of jealousy."


    The crowd discussed ye chen. His rtionship with the Holy maiden alone was enough to make him "famous" in the clear drizzle sect.


    Walking up to the life and death arena, everyone''s spirits gradually became tense. After all, to be able to make the great elder gamble with him, it showed that this kid had some ability. Not to mention, he had also killed an elite loose immortal like he Yaoqing.


    "Hahaha, kid, hurry up and kneel down and kowtow a hundred times. Maybe I can spare your life and make you get out of the clear drizzle sect."


    "Old man, I''ve given you face! What kind of person am I? if I kowtow to you, I think you''re suffering from dementia!"


    "What, you!"


    The great elder was confused by ye Chen''s words but he knew very well that the other party was scolding him.


    "Fine, since you want to die, I''ll fulfill your wish. No matter what the Holy maiden''s mood is after this, I''ll first wash away the shame of the clear drizzle sect!"


    "Cut the crap, speed up!"


    Ye chen stood on the stage with his hands behind his back. He did not care which divine ability the great elder was using. He did not even make any defensive moves. He waspletely exposing his weaknesses and waiting for the great elder to attack.


    "You bastard, how dare you look down on me like this. If I don''t kill you with this palm, I''m not worthy of being the great elder of the clear drizzle sect!"


    The great elder''s eagle eyes red coldly at the front, locking onto ye Chen''s position. He had not wanted to hit ye chen too hard and leave his corpse intact so that the Holy maiden would feel better. However, ye chen was provoking him so he must not hold back.


    "Ah!"


    The great elder arched his back, his eyes cold and impermanent. Powerful celestial energy circted in his palm. This time, he was going to crush ye chen!


    "The great elder is mighty!"


    "Kill this brat and wash away the humiliation!"


    Many disciples of the clear drizzle sect began to tter the great elder. After all, their lives would be worth it if they were chosen by the great elder. Although the chances of this happening were very small, everyone was trying their best.


    At this moment, on the fighting ring, the first elder''s palm was emitting red light. It was his famous killing move, the misty blood palm!


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Waves of blood-colored energy revolved around the first elder''s palm. As he circted his palm energy, it gathered and grew stronger.


    Soon, the strength of this force had risen to a new height. At this moment, this force couldpletely shock the people below the stage. They could feel the fear of death when they saw this palm energy from a distance.


    "This kid is dead for sure."


    Someone said through gritted teeth. It was not because he had a deep grudge against ye chen but because he could not calm his mind when he saw the great elder''s palm energy.


    The life and death arena determined life and death!


    The Grand Elder was still using all of his power to reinforce the blood-red power in his hand. This time, he had to make sure that nothing went wrong.


    Everyone thought that the great elder was making a mountain out of a molehill. After all, his opponent was only a Mahayana realm cultivator, and was likely to be from the lower realm. He actually used his sure-kill magical power so seriously, which was a bit degrading.


    "Old man, you''re too slow. I wasn''t even defending, and you actually made me wait for such a long time. Just how afraid are you of losing?"


    Ye chen sneered, mocking the old man.


    "Bastard, don''t try to disturb my cultivation with such a provocation. It''s useless. If this palm doesn''t kill me, I''ll be at your disposal!"


    Suddenly, chief elder''s eyes turned cold, and a red palm energy gradually formed in his hand. It was apanied by boundless killing intent that filled the entire space.


    "Blood palm!"


    "Boom boom boom!"<sub> </sub>


    "Die!" With a cold shout, the heavens and earth shook and the space shattered. At this moment, the first elder''s hands emitted an Infinite Red light that filled the entire space. Everyone could only see the blood light as if they had fallen into a bloody hell and could not escape!


    At this moment, everyone was intimidated by this aura. They did not even dare to make the slightest move for fear of being affected by the power of the blood palm. They seemed to have predicted ye Chen''s tragic death. His brain might even burst and his body would explode because these were the usual symptoms of being hit by the blood palm.


    As long as one''s Foundation was not strong enough, they would be instantly devoured and crushed by the power of the blood palm.


    "Hahaha, are you qualified to pursue the Saint?"


    "Die, I won''t send you off."


    Many heaven''s favorites who were interested in the Holy maiden began to mock ye chen. They were afraid that after ye chen died, they would have no one to mock.


    The Holy maiden''s expression was pained. She did not dare to look at the life and death arena because she also thought that ye chen would die.


    At this moment, the Grand elder''s blood-colored energy had turned into a ferocious Tiger that devoured everything and charged over.


    However, ye chen did not Dodge at all on the tform.


    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and his hands were always behind his back. He was like a connate being, facing an attack that was not worth mentioning.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At this moment, the Tiger flew up and the blood-red light covered the sky. It was as if the sky had fallen and the sun and moon had fallen!


    "Hahaha, die!"


    The Grand Elderughed maniacally. This palm was the venting of all his emotions. It was the clear miaowei sect''s revenge on ye chen!


    "Phew ..."


    Ye chen let out a long breath. Then, his entire body bloomed with a golden light that couldpete with the sun and moon!


    "What?"


    Seeing such a strange scene, everyone trembled in fear. They did not know what had happened to ye Chen''s body but they felt that it was strange.


    Z, Z, Z!


    Ye Chen''s body began to glow with golden lightning. His meridians ran wild and his blood was boiling!


    "Unparalleled ancient God dark devour!"


    A cold voice reverberated throughout the entire area. Ye chen spread his arms and a dark vortex suddenly appeared in his sea of Chi.


    With the passage of time, the vortex turned into a huge ck hole in the blink of an eye, its bottom could not be seen!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The blood-colored beast charged out of purgatory and headed straight for ye chen.


    "Roar!"


    The final attack was blocked by the ck Vortex.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    However, the old man was a half-step true immortal after all. His strength was far stronger than anyone ye chen had encountered before. The blood-red beast actually had the chance to break through the dark vortex and attack ye chen!


    "Ah!"


    Ye chen roared. The eight-gate divine disc spun above his head and eight streams of Dragon Qi supported him at the same time.@@novelbin@@


    The true dragon roared, and Dragon Qi protected his body!


    The ancient God Body was indestructible to begin with. Now that it was protected by the Dragon Qi and fused with the support of the darkness, the power of the ck hole continued to rise.


    "Impossible, impossible, kill!"


    The head elder felt a sense of uneasiness. He was actually shameless enough to release his palm energy again!

 Chapter 2034 Cloud Of Suspicion In The Secret Cave!

    Late at night, in the dead of the night, a ck shadow suddenly flew out from the clear mist sect.


    "What?"


    Ye chen suddenly opened his eyes. His perception was far above that of ordinary people. Moreover, he had the enhancement of the Demon''s Eye, so he naturally sensed this faint energy change.


    "Who is going out at such ate night?"


    He flew up to the roof and looked through the night sky. He could see that the ck shadow was extremely fast.


    "Whoosh!"


    Without another word, ye chen flew after him. At the same time, he strictly restricted his energy and speed to prevent this person from detecting his movements.


    The man galloped ahead for about an hour before finally stopping.


    The man came to the foot of a mountain and took out a jade pendant-like object that shone with a green light. Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed, wanting to see what it was.


    There was a strange forceing from that thing. This force was very strange. Ye chen could not sense what it was for a moment.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    As the Man in ck ced the jade pendant on the stone door, the stone door opened.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Streams of strange energy seeped out of the stone door. The surrounding environment was isted by this power, followed by the aura of chaos. There was no information at all.


    "So secretive, what is it?"


    Ye Chen''s curiosity was piqued. He came to the outside of the strange energy. He knew very well that this energy must have a sensing ability. Once he was touched by this energy, his actions would be exposed.


    He looked at the stone door. The jade pendant on it was still glowing.


    "Mm ..."


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He activated the nine true spirit transformations!


    By sensing the nature of these energies, ye chen fused himself with them, making them feel like they were of the same kind. This way, they would not be rmed.


    Ye chen took a deep breath. All the energy entered his body. As he had the ancient God Body, he was immune to all poisons. Ye chen did not have to worry about being poisoned.


    After transforming into his own kind, ye chen walked to the stone door.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    He ced his hand on the stone door, and suddenly, a strange energy poured into the jade pendant. The stone door was pushed open by the force.


    "Go!"


    Ye chen released his power to slow down the speed of the stone door''s movement. The sound was greatly reduced and there was almost no vibration before the stone door opened.


    "Whoosh!"


    After flying in, ye chen found that there was a long passage inside. This passage meandered and extended very long. It was clear that the movements here were very secretive.


    Ye chen rushed forward. He wanted to know who had entered the secret cave and what he was here for.


    With the help of the nine Heavens Yu treading steps and his own power, he arrived at the final area of the secret cave in the blink of an eye.


    Here, ye chen heard a conversation.


    "Lord Holy envoy, li qingmiao, that old thing, is so stubborn. He actually values an outsider and even forsook the dignity of the clear drizzle sect. This is our best chance."


    "Oh ... There''s such a thing?"


    "That''s right. This kid''s name is ye chen. I don''t know where he came from. Li qingmiao said that this person is highly valued by the sky cloud sect. This is nonsense. How does the sky cloud sect know about this person?"


    "The clear mist sect is a sect that we value. There can not be any mistakes in the operation. How confident are you this time?"


    "I can instigate the elders to oppose li qingmiao, and then lead the disciples to rebel. In that case, li qingmiao will be all alone."


    "Hmm ... That''s a good idea. I''ll report to master Xie about the situation. You should get ready."


    "Don''t worry, Lord Holy envoy. As long as Lord Xie Wei gives the order, I will immediately rebel!"


    "Very good!"


    After listening to the two''s conversation, ye chen could tell at a nce that this person was the great elder of the clear drizzle sect.


    I really didn''t expect that the first elder was actually a traitor, and even wanted to rebel!<sub> </sub>@@novelbin@@


    Da, da, da!"


    After the great elder and the Saint finished their conversation, they began to head out.


    Ye chen had left the secret cave early on, memorizing all kinds of information in his heart.


    "Who is Lord Xie Wei?"


    This was the key person ye chen had analyzed. Perhaps it was time for him to have a talk with li qingmiao.


    After walking out of the cave, the great elder covered his face again and then flew towards the clear mist sect.


    "What?"


    Halfway there, a strange sound of wind suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The wind was filled with killing intent, and it swept through the surrounding space, causing the first elder''s heart to turn cold.


    "Who''s blocking the way? you''re courting death!"


    "Hahaha, great elder, we meet again."


    "What?"


    The first elder''s body trembled when he heard this familiar yet frightening voice.


    On the ancient tree in front of him, a persony. When he looked closely, he saw that it was ye chen.


    "Ye Chen, W-why are you here?"


    "That''s right, great elder, I also want to ask, why are you here?"


    "Hmph, I''m here on the sect leader''s orders to patrol. Get out of my way. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because the saintess is interested in you. I won''t fall for your tricks."


    Ye chen sneered at the great elder''s acting.


    He walked in front of the great elder and sized him up. This made the great elder very ufortable. He did not know what ye chen had discovered or if ye chen was just testing him.


    "Don''t mess around, get out of the way!"


    After saying that, the great elder was about to walk forward. However, he felt a hand reach out to his shoulder, and he was unable to move forward.


    "What?"


    The first elder''s face was filled with anger. Suddenly, he activated his immortal force and tried to break free by force. After all, he was a half-step true immortal super expert. How could he be blocked by a person of the Mahayana realm?


    However, when he struggled to break free, he felt the Super strong power in ye Chen''s hand. This power was definitely not a simple celestial energy but some kind of power above celestial energy. It was pure, primitive, and full of violence!


    "You!"


    "What about me? Follow me!"


    Ye Chen''s sharp ws grabbed the great elder''s vital point and flew up with him.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, little gold revealed itself. Its huge body carried the two of them and flew towards the clear mist sect.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t move, great elder. My hands aren''t that obedient. If I identally strangle you to death, don''t me me!"


    "Bastard!"


    The great elder could feel his neck tightening in ye Chen''s hands. The pain made him feel as if his bones were about to crack. He had no idea how ye chen had done it but the power was too terrifying.


    It was obvious that ye chen was using ancient divine power!


    As little gold spread its wings and flew high, ye chen brought the great elder to the sky above the clear drizzle sect.


    At this moment, someone at the mountain Gate saw them and shouted sternly,""Who are you? the clear mist sect is ahead. Stop!"


    "Ha, are you going to stop the Grand Elder?"


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 2037 The One Sky Soul Refining Technique!

    In the sea of stars, every star had its own story. Ye chen wandered among them and felt a great spiritual power.


    This was the first time he felt such pressure. If he stood in front of a giant, he could only see their feet. If he wanted to see their whole body, he had to have enough height and vision.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Chen''s entire body evolved psionic energy to protect himself and improve his own psyche. However, this little increase in psyche waspletely insufficient in the ancient God Star sea.


    "Such a powerful mental pressure. The ancient gods really can''t imagine it!"


    As the most powerful ancient God on earth, he could rely on his own strength to fight against the most powerful enemy in the universe.


    As for God Pangu, ording to legend, he had traveled the universe, conquered countless domains, and gathered countless martial arts. No one could imagine how powerful he was, and all this information was recorded in the ancient God Star sea.


    Currently, ye Chen''s ancient God Realm was only one-star, so the number of stars he could activate was extremely limited. However, even these stars could suppress ye chen and make him breathless.


    However, what kind of person was ye chen? as a heavenly Emperor, he was iparably arrogant!


    In his eyes, there was nothing he couldn''t do. Even when he was facing god Pan Gu, who had created everything, he was still the same!


    "Ah!"


    With a furious roar, ye chen continued to move forward.


    As he passed through the star seas, he was still sensing the information within. His time was limited, so he had to find the most suitable star in the shortest time possible.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Ye chen activated his spiritual eye and observed his surroundings. However, the ancient God Star sea was filled with the Supreme might of the ancient gods. His spiritual eye was not effective.


    "Ancient God Power!"


    Only by relying on ancient God Power could ye chen see the path ahead a little more clearly.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Suddenly, a spiritual domain appeared in front of him. Ye chen felt as if his spirit had been burned out. This terrifying power surpassed any spiritual control technique.


    Ye chen turned into a stream of light and shot toward the star.


    "Charge!"


    When he arrived in front of the star, he saw countless strange lights rushing out of the star and drowning his body.


    After entering the spiritual me, ye chen felt a powerful force. This force seemed to be able to destroy all spiritual bodies, including ye Chen''s primordial spirit.


    "Alright, I like challenges!"


    Ye chen had already realized that there must be an extremely powerful psyche cultivation technique in this star. This was exactly what he wanted.


    "Whoosh!"@@novelbin@@


    Regardless, ye chen decisively rushed into the stars.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    In an instant, spiritual mes filled the space. Ye chen felt as if he had fallen into the furnace of hell. Ordinary people could not bear the pain. Even Immortals would be defeated by such spiritual power.


    However, ye chen had relied on the ancient God Power to protect himself and still managed to force his way into the Star.


    On the star, his body was still burning with mes. These mes were spiritual mes that burned people''s spiritual bodies.


    This was not only a training for the primordial spirit but also a test of the martial will. The heavenly Emperor''s body had experienced countless years and faced countless death situations. These were all engraved in ye Chen''s bones. Whether he had truly ascended to the heavenly Emperor''s throne or not, it was an endless wealth for ye chen.


    This was a star that glowed with spiritual light. Standing on it, ye chen could feel countless chains in the surrounding space trying to stop him.


    "What?"


    He looked around and didn''t find anything, but the pulling force was obvious.


    "Not good!"


    In an instant, ye chen realized with his superbbat experience that these chains were invisible. He might have been trapped in a huge formation.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"<sub> </sub>


    Sure enough, when he came back to his senses, he found a huge golden seal under his feet. There were nine chains connected to the seal.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Soon, the chains began to lock onto ye chen. They came from all directions and locked onto ye Chen''s hands and feet.


    "Ah!"


    Ye chen roared in anger. He wanted to use his brute force to break free but this was not a good choice. Soon, he felt that the ces on his body that had been burned by the mes were in unbearable pain.


    The pain came from the depths of his soul, and it was unimaginable.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold as he released sword radiance.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    These sword gleams were emitted from ye Chen''s entire body. The eight destions sword style waswless!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The sword Qi hit the chain, but it did not shake it at all, as if nothing had happened.


    At this moment, ye chen discovered that a Jade slip was suspended in the air. Under the illumination of the light, a light screen appeared below the Jade slip. Countless words were evolving on the light screen.


    "What?"


    When ye chen saw these characters, he recognized them as ancient divine script at a nce!


    His eyes focused on the ancient god characters.


    The ancient divine text was extremely difficult to understand. Even if ye chen had be a one-star ancient God, it would still be difficult for him to read and understand these words.


    But at this point, he absolutely could not give up, because giving up might not only mean failure, but also death!


    "The ancient God has opened his eyes!"


    Ye chen had been cultivating the ancient God''s eye through his ancient God Power for quite some time but he had not made any progress. Now that he had no other choice, he had to use the power of the ancient God''s eye. Otherwise, it would be almost impossible to understand the words.


    In the ancient God Space, spiritual energy was nothing and extremely insignificant.


    As for his mystic energy andherworld energy, he could not even use them.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    In a moment of carelessness, the Demon''s Eye in ye Chen''s body automatically awakened, trying to break free from the shackles in front of him.


    "Not good!"


    Ye chen was shocked. The power of the Demon''s Eye was the power of theher God, so it was naturally repulsed by the ancient God Space. Once he sensed the power of the Demon''s Eye, things would go out of control.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    As expected, the seal sensed the power of the underworld God. Immediately, the chains in the surrounding space became tighter and began to devour the power in ye Chen''s body.


    In the face of such a crisis, ye chen could only look at the light screen with all his might.


    The mysterious words on the screen were transmitted into the ancient God Space through the ancient God''s eye for analysis.


    This was ye Chen''sst chance.


    Ye chen ignored the danger of his soul burning and entered a state of meditation.


    He knew very well that if he couldn''t make a breakthrough in these ancient divine runes within the time limit set by the seal, he might really die Here.


    The extreme environment created extreme pressure, and the extreme pressure allowed ye chen to burst out with Supreme potential!


    As the ancient God Space carried out aplicated analysis of these characters and pondered, ye chen saw the true meaning behind these characters.


    "The one heaven soul refining technique!"


    The true meaning behind these words all pointed to such a secret technique!

 Chapter 2039 2044-Evil Spirit Saint!

    Back at his residence, ye chen was still thinking about another problem. He had never heard of this so-called sky cloud sect before he came to the clear mist sect. Li qingmiao was doing things ording to the Sky cloud sect''s instructions and even said that the people of the sky cloud sect thought highly of him. This made him a little confused.


    "Sky cloud martial school, what kind of existence is it? why would they value me?"


    Ye Chen''s heart trembled at the thought of this. Could it be that the other party had been following and monitoring him since he entered the underworld realm? If that was the case, it would be terrifying because it was impossible for an ordinary person to escape ye Chen''s surveince. Only a high-ranked bodiless celestial would have a chance.


    Three dayster, ye chen began to contact the evil spirit as promised.


    The jade pendant floated in the air. Ye chen released his own dark energy and sent out a signal.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    These dark power signals began to spread towards the secret cave.


    "Hahaha, great elder did a good job. In that case, today will be the start of our evil spirit Empire!"


    Under the lead of the Holy envoy, the evil spirit Army of the 1st Legion set out from the secret cave and charged towards the clear mist sect.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The evil spirit Army was extremely excited, and wherever they passed, not even a de of grass grew.


    Countless lives were destroyed under this trampling. Evil spirits were the symbol of darkness and ughter.


    "Hahaha, exterminate the clear mist sect, exterminate these humans from the dark god Realm!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The evil spirit spaceship took off, and the Saint brought the main force on the spaceship. Below them were countless evil spirits trampling on the ground, charging into the enemy lines.


    In the sect master''s Hall of the clear mist sect.


    "Reporting to sect master, as expected, there are arge number of supernatural sensesing from the direction that Lord ye chen has specified!¡°


    An expert from the clear drizzle sect stepped forward and said.


    "Very good, fellow Daoist ye, you''ve done a great service this time."


    "As long as you can exterminate the evil spirit, it can be considered as perfection."


    "Alright!"


    Li qingmiao released a wisp of immortal energy into the sky. Instantly, this power turned into a bird and flew into the distance.


    A group of people was standing on a hidden mountain.


    "Lord Feng Qing, Li qingmiao has sent out a signal."


    One of the experts walked up to a man wearing a ck hat and bowed.


    "Hmm ... Ye chen has lived up to our expectations and unraveled the secret of the dark energy. This person''s talent is as extraordinary as we expected. Prepare to attack!"


    "Yes!"


    Many powerhouses hid in the forest, and this was the path the evil spirits had to pass through.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The evil spirit Army had already arrived. On the Flying Ship, the Holy envoy looked at the clear mist sect and sneered.


    He released his dark powers and summoned the Grand Elder.


    "Great elder, where are you now? activate the clear drizzle sect''s defensive barrier immediately and let us in."


    "Lord Holy envoy, I''ll do as you say. Please hurry up and invade!"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. We''ve already arrived at the gate of the clear drizzle sect. Activate the protective shield immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye chen had activated the nine transformations of true spirit. His voice was exactly the same as the great elder ''s, so no one could tell.


    "Sect master, please activate the defensive shield of the clear drizzle sect and win the trust of the evil spirits!" He turned to the sect master.


    "Alright!"


    Li qingmiao nodded and flew into the sky.


    "Ah!"


    "Open!" He shouted coldly and a powerful force swept across the entire clear drizzle sect. Then, the sect''s defensive formation was opened.


    The Saint was very happy to see such a scene from a hundred miles away.


    "Hahaha, the great elder has already activated the defensive barrier. Let''s charge over!"


    "Yes!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    On the Flying Ship, the flying team was the first to attack.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The experts from the flying team with outstanding movement techniques jumped onto their flying mounts one after another and flew towards the clear mist sect.<sub> </sub>


    The clear drizzle sect''s observation team quickly discovered their location and reported it to ye chen and the sect master.


    "They''re here!"


    "Prepare to kill the enemy!"


    "Yes!"


    All the cultivators in the Qing Miao sect were ready for the final battle. At the same time, the people from the sky cloud sect, who were hiding on the mountain peak, were ready to activate the killing array.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The evil spirit''s flying team had arrived. They kept dropping dark energy bombs at the Qing Miao sect. These ck balls would explode as soon as theynded, exploding everything. At the same time, they contained countless evil poisons, which were the most fatal.


    "Be careful of the evil poison!"


    Everyone heard li qingmiao''s voice transmission.@@novelbin@@


    The cultivators of the clear drizzle sect put on the gas masks that they had brought from the sky cloud martial school, which they had prepared earlier.


    The powerhouses at the front were all wearing wolf masks, madly charging towards the evil spirits.


    "Kill!"


    An earth-shaking killing cry swept over and filled the entire space.


    "What? There''s an ambush!"


    The evil spirit flying team immediately realized that something was wrong. They looked around and saw countless clear mist sect Warriors wearing wolf masks charging at them.


    These masked men were all elite warriors of the clear drizzle sect. They were all at least 5th tribtion bodiless Celestials and were extremely powerful.


    "Kill!"


    "Clear mistbat technique!"


    Many experts unleashed their own Sacred Arts, fusing them into great destructive Sacred Arts that bombarded the cultivators of the flying teams.


    "Ah!"


    The screams continued. They knew that they had fallen into a trap.


    Countless experts of the evil spirit Flying Squad were bound by the formation, and could only wait for death.


    On the spaceship, the Saint also saw the scene in front of him.


    "What''s going on?"


    He roared in rage as he watched the evil spirit Warriors die in the sea of fire.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    He released his dark powers and contacted the Grand Elder.


    "First elder, what''s going on? you dare to betray us?"


    "Hahaha, Lord Holy envoy, it''s a pity that the one you contacted wasn''t the great elder. His cultivation has already been crippled by the sect master and he''s now missing."


    "What?"


    Hearing ye Chen''s voice, the Holy envoy''s anger rose. Endless anger turned into killing intent and flew up.


    "Kill them! It doesn''t matter if they''re prepared or not, kill them!"


    "Yes!"


    The evil spirit Warriors obeyed the order and charged forward.


    At that moment, the sky cloud martial school''s experts activated the formation.


    "Sky-turning cloud formation, activate!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Thunder and lightning resounded between heaven and earth as powerful immortal energy surrounded the flying boat. Instantly, the flying boat was bound by immortal energy and couldn''t move.


    "How hateful!"


    The Saint was even more furious and struck out with his palm.


    "Dark palm!"


    A powerful evil might shook the entire sky-turning formation. At the same time, a person appeared in the air in the distance between his eyes.


    "This is Suan ni Fengqing!"


    Seeing that person, the saint''s eyes lit up with fire. He was furious. This was aplete trap. He had been yed in the palm of his hand!


    "Holy envoy evil spirit, you have no way to escape!"


    "Feng Qing of the sky cloud martial school, you will pay the most painful price for what you have done today!"


    "Is that so? that''s a scene you won''t be able to see!"

 Chapter 2042 The Sky Cloud Martial School!

    Suddenly, a ray of light entered ye Chen''s eyes and he emerged from his meditative state.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, we''ve arrived at the sky cloud martial school."


    "Many thanks!"


    Ye chen slowly stood up and came to the deck of the flying carriage. He looked at the countless peaks in front of him. Under the sunlight, these peaks were constantly emitting a colorful glow. It was very beautiful.


    Under these peaks, there were many waterfalls and streams. One look at them would fill one''s heart with the beauty of nature andfort.


    In the sky above a distant mountain, there was a colorful cloud. This cloud had a special shape, which was the shape of the three words ''sky cloud sect''.


    "What a great sky cloud martial school! The sky cloud is a word! How creative!"


    "Fellow Daoist ye, are youing with me?"


    "Alright!"


    Ye chen looked ahead and saw Feng Qing stepping in the air, heading straight for the peak of flowing clouds.


    "Ha!"


    Ye chenughed in his heart. He knew that this person was probably trying to test his strength. In that case, he would y along.@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen took a step forward and caught up to Feng Qing.


    Thetter nced at ye chen out of the corner of his eye, then flew into the path of flowing clouds. Soon, his figure flickered erratically and he disappeared from ye Chen''s sight. This was clearly a challenge to ye Chen''s movement technique. Moreover, the path of flowing clouds was no ordinary cloud path. It contained the eight trigrams and stars. It was full of twists and turns and was very unpredictable.


    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. He looked forward and observed that the various array structures of the path of flowing clouds had entered the range of the Demon''s Eye. After the eight-gate divine disc analyzed this information, the solution was revealed.


    The entire process only took the blink of an eye!


    "Nine Heavens Yu-treading steps!"


    Ye chen disyed his exquisite movement technique again. He took a step forward and the seven stars returned to their positions. His body moved instantly and space was no longer in his way.


    "This!"


    In the depths of the clouds, Feng Qing, who was observing ye chen, was shocked. He had thought that by relying on the sect''s specially created flowing cloud path, he would be able to stop ye chen for at least two hours. He could use this time to observe ye Chen''s cultivation and talent. However, in the blink of an eye, ye chen had found a way to break through it. This was too much.


    It should be known that the drifting cloud path was developed by dozens of peak individual Immortals in the sect. The intricacies of it,bined with the terrain of drifting Cloud Mountain, could be said to be perfect. Even a peak true immortal would not be able to break through this formation in less than an hour. However, ye chen had reached the end of the drifting cloud path in less than an incense''s time.


    "He''s truly a God!"


    Feng Qing quickly sent this message back to the sky cloud sect. Then, he went to the cloud Bridge to wee ye chen.


    Ye chen had already descended from the path of flowing clouds and arrived at the cloud Bridge.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, you''re really a God. You''re following me so quickly. You''re a young hero!"


    "Elder Feng Qing, you tter me. It''s better for you to bring me to the master of the sky cloud martial school as soon as possible!"


    "This ... Sect master is currently in closed-door cultivation. I might need to entertain fellow Daoist ye first!"


    "What?"


    Ye chen looked displeased. He hade here to find out from the sect master how he knew about him. Now, the sect master did not want to meet him. If he had known this, he might not have left the clear drizzle sect.


    "Don''t be angry, fellow Daoist ye. How about I take you to the elder''s Hall to meet the Supreme elder of our sky cloud martial school?"


    "Supreme elder, you''re interesting."


    "Please!"


    Ye chen knew that since he was already here, it was not realistic for him to go back. He had to figure out how the sky cloud sect knew about his whereabouts. That was the key.<sub> </sub>


    He followed Feng Qing into the sky cloud martial school. There was another cave inside the mountain. This should be a world of caves built by the mountain. There were pavilions, mountains, rivers, and everything. It was very strange.


    Many people from the sky cloud martial school were very curious when they saw Feng Qing bring a young man in.


    "Who is this person? at such a young age, he''s actually being led by elder Feng Qing. He''s very unusual!"


    "Look, he seems to be walking towards the elder Hall. Does he have the qualifications to meet the elders?"


    "It''s amazing. "


    Many people followed him, wanting to see what was so special about this person. However, they could not see anything from his appearance because with their cultivation base, it was almost impossible to see through ye Chen''s disguise.


    "He''s just a little brat. I''m afraid you''ve been scared by him!"


    At this moment, a person walked over. Everyone turned around and addressed him as senior brother. This person was the elite outer disciple of the sky cloud martial school, Liu Xu!


    "Senior brother Liu, since you''re so confident, why don''t you challenge this person?"


    "That''s right, senior brother Liu. This person is able to get elder Feng Qing''s rmendation, which shows that he''s extraordinary. As long as you can deal with him, you''ll be able to get the attention of the inner sect elders. Won''t that mean that you''ll be able to rise to the top?"


    "Senior brother Liu, you are the face of our outer sect disciples, you can''t back down!"


    Liu Xu nodded his head after hearing what the crowd said. He had wanted to enter the inner sect many times, but he had been rejected every time. This might be a good opportunity to make a name for himself. As long as he could enter the inner sect, he believed that it would not be a dream to rely on his talent to soar into the sky.


    "Alright, Junior Brother, Junior Sister, follow me!"


    In order to show off, Liu Xu had to show off his talent before Fengqing.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Liu Xu''s figure shed and he quickly arrived in front of Feng Qing and ye chen.


    "Liu Xu, what are you doing?" Seeing Liu Xu''s arrival, Feng Qing seemed a little unhappy. Liu Xu had wanted to enter the inner sect many times, but it was because of Feng Qing''s obstruction that he didn''t even get to see the other elders. Of course, this was not because Feng Qing did it on purpose, but because Liu Xu''s talent and strength were indeed not enough. He was also very arrogant, which was not a quality Feng Qing liked.


    "Elder Feng Qing, why are you bringing this man to the elder Hall?"


    "What?"


    Feng Qing''s brows were slightly cold. He didn''t expect that this Liu Xu would actually dare to question his actions.


    "Liu Xu, don''t make trouble out of nothing. You have no right to speak in front of this elder!"


    "Elder, please calm down. This person looks so young. How could he have the qualifications to meet an inner sect elder? I think elder Feng Qing is ying favorites?"


    "What did you just say?"


    Feng Qing was furious. This kid was so arrogant, saying that he was ying favorites in front of so many people. If this kind of thing were to spread, his reputation in the sky cloud martial school would be greatly affected. If he didn''t teach this kid a lesson today, how could he convince the others?


    His furious eyes locked onto Liu Xu, and he was about to attack.


    "AI!"


    Suddenly, a hand stopped him. It was ye chen.


    Fellow Daoist ye, this person is rude. Why don''t you let me teach him a lesson?"


    "Elder Feng Qing, since this matter started because of me, I think it''s better for me to solve it!"


    Ye chen could tell that Liu Xu wasing for him. Stopping Feng Qing was just a reason to target him.


    Feng Qing nodded slightly. Based on ye Chen''s cultivation level, it would be too easy to deal with Liu Xu. He could take revenge for Liu Xu.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect it toe knocking on my door!" Liu Xu sneered, revealing a vicious look!

 Chapter 2043 2048-Face Swept!

    "Alright, senior brother Liu Xu, teach this brat a lesson!"


    "Hmph, who does he think he is? how dare he act so arrogantly in the sky cloud martial school? teach him a lesson!"


    "This time, we outer disciples are counting on you. Senior brother Liu, help us win back our face!"


    Seeing that ye chen had epted Liu Xu''s provocation, the crowd was very excited. They were all waiting to watch a good show. In their eyes, ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the Mahayana realm while Liu Xu was a six tribtion bodiless celestial. It should be very easy to deal with him.


    "Everyone, be quiet!"


    At this time, Liu Xu asked everyone to be quiet. He turned to look at Feng Qing, as if he was ignoring ye chen.


    "What do you want now?" Feng Qing asked impatiently.


    "Elder Feng Qing, do you dare to make a bet with me?"


    "What are we betting on?"


    "If I defeat this person, you will bring me to the elder Hall to meet the inner elders!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Feng Qingughed a few times. He thought to himself, Liu Xu, you''re really bold!


    "No problem. As long as you can defeat ye chen, I''ll bring you to the elder''s Hall to meet the inner sect elders. I''ll even help you make one of the elders your disciple!"


    "Is it true?"


    "Hahaha, how can I, Feng Qing, lie?"


    "Alright, elder Feng Qing, I''ll have to thank you for your help. Hahaha, this time, I, Liu Xu, will also be representing the outer sect to gain glory."


    Liu Xu was overjoyed. He finally had the chance to enter the inner sect, and even had an excellent opportunity to be an inner sect elder''s disciple. This was a blessing that outer sect disciples could not obtain in a hundred years. He did not expect to get it today. It was really like a mayfly that had worn out its iron shoes and found it in the end without any effort!


    The outer sect disciples who hade with Liu Xu looked envious. They had not expected elder Feng Qing to promise Liu Xu so many benefits. If they had known, many of them could have challenged ye chen without Liu Xu''s help.


    Many people were shouting,"damn it, damn it, if I knew this would happen, I would''ve done it."


    "Since that''s the case, let''s go up to the fighting ring!" Feng Qing said as he looked at the excited crowd.


    He pointed in a direction, which was the martial arts practice field in the distance.


    "Alright!"


    The crowd cheered. The more formal it was, the more pride the outer sect disciples had. Of course, the premise was that they won this round. No one thought that Liu Xu would lose!


    Thump, thump, thump!


    The group quickly arrived at the battlefield. Ye chen and Liu Xu went up to the stage.


    "Brat, I''ll give you three moves. Don''t say I''m bullying you!"


    Liu Xu looked at ye chen with a slight smile. However, if one were to look at him confidently, one would realize that this guy''s smile was fake. It was a disy of his iparable contempt for ye chen.


    Hearing this, the outer sect disciples below burst intoughter.


    "Senior brother Liu Xu, you can even give him a handicap of 18 moves!"@@novelbin@@


    "That''s right, this kid is dead for sure. "


    "How dare you make an enemy out of the sky cloud martial school! You''re looking for death!"


    These outer sect disciples usually could not find anyone to vent their anger on and were suppressed by the inner sect disciples. This time, an outsider hade to the sect and it was the time to vent their anger. Every disciple''s face was sinister and fierce. They all wanted ye chen to die.


    In the face of such a "Wolf, Tiger, and leopard," ye chen sneered. He had only wanted to teach this "challenger" a lesson but now, he was not going to hold back.


    "Let me have three moves first, ha, how about I let you have three moves first?"


    Just as everyone was waiting for ye Chen''s reply, his words caused an uproar.


    "Hahaha!"


    Countless disciplesughed. Who would have thought that he would still want to fight back at the brink of death?


    "Brat, I gave you face, but you didn''t want it. Are you looking for death?"


    "Trash, how dare you be so arrogant in front of me! Say yourst words and then die!"


    "You!"


    Liu Xu was thoroughly enraged. He had not expected ye chen to be so arrogant. This waspletely different from what he had expected. He had thought that ye chen would kneel and beg for mercy. However, the scene before him showed that he had been suppressed by ye Chen''s words and had fallen into a "disadvantage."<sub> </sub>


    "Bastard, you''re looking for death!"


    Liu Xu flew out and headed straight for ye chen.


    "Tiger w and wolf howl!"


    "Owwuuu!"


    With the sound of a Wolf''s howl, the surrounding space began to transform rapidly, and a gloomy aura swept across the entire scene. This was Liu Xu''s killing move, and it was a very sinister killing move. Although this kind of divine power was very powerful, ordinary inner disciples would not even bother to use it.


    "Senior brother Liu Xu is really angry now. Such a killing move will definitely kill him!"


    "This ye chen really doesn''t know what''s good for him. It''s good that he''s dead!"


    Everyone revealed a ferocious expression and waited for ye Chen''s death.


    At that moment, ye chen suddenly disappeared from the fighting ring.


    "What?"


    While everyone was still in doubt, they realized that ye chen had already appeared behind Liu Xu. One of Liu Xu''s strongest killing moves had actually missed.


    Many disciples were confused.


    "How is that possible? senior brother Liu Xu''s killing move is a hundred percent urate! It can''t be off target!"


    "What''s wrong with this kid? he''s a little strange!"


    "How did he disappear just now?"


    No one knew what ye chen had done. Even Liu Xu, who was ye Chen''s enemy, did not know how ye chen had disappeared.


    Feng Qing sneered. Ye Chen''s movement divine ability was the same as the glorious Nine Heavens Yu treading steps he had used to break through the flowing cloud formation.


    Even a peak loose immortal might not be able to control such an exquisite movement divine ability, let alone a middle stage loose immortal like Liu Xu.


    "Damn it!"


    Liu Xu was furious. No matter what the reason was, ye chen had dodged his killing move. This was a great humiliation. After all, he was a six tribtion bodiless celestial while ye chen was only a Mahayana realm cultivator. The difference in their realms was too great. It was natural for him to win. If he missed, he would lose face.


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    As expected, thinking that Liu Xu had embarrassed the outer sect, everyone shouted to kill ye chen.


    In the face of such a situation, ye chen still stood in the same ce, not moving.


    "Go to hell!"


    Liu Xu felt the pressure from the surrounding disciples and did not dare to hold back. He used his killer move again.


    This time, Liu Xu even used his movement divine ability to assist his attack. He wanted ye chen to die!


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The Tiger''s ws were sharp and fierce as it attacked madly. The surrounding spatial immortal force surged and the entire exhibition stage fell into a frenzy. The ground cracked and countless rocks flew into the air. Everyone retreated one after another, and many people were trembling with fear.


    However, ye chen dodged every attack with great precision.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Liu Xu''s heart gradually became uneasy. The person in front of him was clearly only in the Mahayana realm, how could he avoid so many of his killing moves?


    "Swish!"


    Just as Liu Xu was deep in thought, ye chen suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    "Ah?" Liu Xu was surprised.


    "Three moves have passed, are you prepared to die?¡°


    "What?"


    At this moment, everyone finally understood that ye chen had been dodging all this time just to give Liu Xu three moves. Previously, Liu Xu wanted to give ye chen three moves but now, ye chen had given him three moves. No matter who won or lost this battle, Liu Xu''s face waspletely disgraced!


    "You! I''m going to tear you apart!"


    Liu Xu''s heart exploded with shame and he lost his rationality!

 Chapter 2045 2050-God!

    "Let''s get straight to the point. How did you know of my existence?"


    Ye chen asked the two elders directly.


    "This ..."


    The elder below looked at the great elder with a slightly embarrassed expression. He had not expected ye chen to be so direct and ask such a question.


    "Ha, fellow Daoist ye, why do you have to take this matter to heart? I invited you here ..."


    "Ha, did you invite me here?"


    Even in front of the great elder, ye chen was still cold. This made the two feel a little embarrassed and also quite shocked. It was rare for ye chen to have such courage at such a young age. It was rare for him to be so imposing in front of the two of them.


    They had seen countless prodigies in their lives but this was the first time they had seen someone like ye chen.


    Fellow Daoist ye, what do you mean by that?" The great elder asked.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, although you''re a genius, you still have to respect the great elder. He''s the ruler of the elder Hall!"


    The elder below said coldly.


    "Paragon, I''m here to see the Supreme elder. What does that have to do with the Grand Elder?"


    "You!"


    The great elder''s brows furrowed as he released his celestial energy.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly, the air exploded and the high temperature attacked ye chen.


    "Oh?"


    Ye chen sneered. A stream of divine energy shot out from between his brows and instantly destroyed the energy in front of him. Then, he countered the great elder.


    "Ah?"


    First elder was shocked. He sent out his palms to resist the attack.


    This exchange allowed the great elder to sense the strength of the person before him. The sword Qi released by the elder who had been chased away was easily resolved. Now, it seemed to be the most reasonable because the great elder had already sensed that ye Chen''s strength was not below his.


    "With such strength at the Mahayana realm, he indeed has the capital to be arrogant!"


    "Cut the crap, where''s the Supreme elder?"


    "Ha, it''s not that easy to see the Supreme elder!"


    The great elder''s tone changed, as if he wanted to pressure ye chen.


    "What test do you have? Now that you''re beating around the bush, I''m very unhappy. Be careful or I''ll tear down your sky cloud sect!"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Chen''s arrogance surprised the two once again. How could they have thought that a mere Mahayana realm brat would dare to speak in such a manner in front of two high-ranked individual Immortals? if this was known by others, where would their face be?@@novelbin@@


    Fortunately, there were only the two of them here, so they felt a little better.


    "Alright, I''ll take you to see the Supreme elder!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye chen had to figure out how they knew of his existence as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would be too passive.


    Therefore, a strong method was necessary!


    The great elder led ye chen through the main hall and into a secret passage.


    Within the secret tunnel, there were all sorts of patterns.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, do you recognize these patterns?"


    "What?"


    Ye chen knew that this person wanted to test his formation cultivation. He casually nced at the wall and continued to move forward.


    Fellow Daoist ye, don''t you recognize these patterns?"


    Seeing ye Chen''s actions, the man was obviously trying to change the topic and "escape."


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to remember the exact appearance of these patterns with just a nce. These patterns looked simple and ordinary, but in fact, they were exquisitely created by the Supreme elder. They were high-grade immortal power runes that only half-step true immortals could carve.


    "Ha, what do you want me to say about such a low-level rune?"


    "Ah?"


    The great elder was dumbfounded. This was the work of the Supreme elder whom he had always respected. It was even the ingenuity of the Supreme elder''s work. How could it be a low-level rune in ye Chen''s eyes?


    This made the great elder very unhappy.<sub> </sub>


    "Hmph, fellow Daoist ye, I understand that young people are arrogant, but you can''t be too arrogant. Otherwise, you''ll be the one who suffers."


    "Ha, first elder, don''t you believe me?"


    "Believe? What do you want me to believe in the words of a madman?"


    The great elder showed a disdainful expression, deliberately trying to embarrass ye chen.


    "Alright, in that case, I''ll show you these patterns!"


    "Alright!"


    The great elder stopped in his tracks and pointed at a veryplicated pattern. This pattern contained thousands of celestial runes. He thought that as long as ye chen could see ten of them, he would be considered powerful.


    "Just this?"


    "Don''t underestimate this pattern. There are countless runes of celestial energy in it. Even I can only see 300 of them. If you can see ten of them, I''ll let you keep going!"


    "Ten? Hahaha!"


    Ye chenughed wildly. His powerful energy shook the entire secret passage corridor, even the stone wall was shaking.


    "This!"


    First elder was shocked once again. This kind of vigorous inner strength was too powerful.


    However, even if he had a strong foundation, he still didn''t understand runes.


    "Please!"


    "Ah!"


    Ye chen did not even look at the pattern. Instead, he waved his hand and released a stream ofherworld energy.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Then, he activated the Demon''s Eye. The underworld energy he had released earlier flowed over the pattern. In the blink of an eye, the underworld energy was reflected, bringing countless information into ye Chen''s Demon''s Eye.


    Before the great elder could figure out what was going on, ye chen had already analyzed all the rune characteristics of the pattern in front of him.


    Da, da, da!"


    Ye chen walked forward.


    "Hey, fellow Daoist ye, you must ept your loss. Are you really that flustered and exasperated?"


    Seeing ye Chen''s rapid advance, they thought he was going to go back on his word.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    At this moment, the light of the god of the underworld suddenly appeared in front of the great elder, and then it transformed into a light screen.


    On the underworld God''s light screen, countless runes appeared. There were more than a thousand types, and at least 3600 of them were carved on the light screen like strange characters. They were extremely life-like.


    "Ah, this, this!"


    The first elder waspletely shocked when he saw this. The person in front of him was a God!


    "How can he have such profound cultivation in formations at such a young age? he can even analyze so many runes without even looking at them. Is he still human?"


    The great elder was ashamed of his own inferiority and did not dare toin to ye chen.


    Da, da, da!"


    He quickly followed ye Chen''s footsteps and brought him to the end of the secret passage. There was a stone door.


    He chanted the spell and released immortal energy at a rune on the side of the stone door. The rune flickered with light, and then the stone door slowly opened.


    The two of them walked out of the stone door and found a different world.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, the Supreme elder is right ahead."


    "Alright!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes looked ahead and saw a white blur. There was no sign of anyone.


    "This bunch of old Daoists still want to test me. What a joke."


    Ye Chen''s patience had run out. He could not care less about these clich¨¦s and flew up.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, what are you doing?" When he saw ye Chen''s actions, he asked in surprise.


    Ye chen did not respond. Then, a divine sword appeared in his hand. It was the celestial Thearch sword!


    "Could it be ..."


    The great elder didn''t dare to think further!

 Chapter 2047 Shocking The Two Great Elders!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The bright stones all floated into the air, releasing a seven-colored light. This light meant that these stones really did contain powerfulherworld energy, and some of them even really did haveherworld God Power.


    The higher the quality of the stone, the more wasteful it would be for ordinary cultivators, because they couldn''t absorb the essence of the power in it at all. This power could only be discovered, sensed, and absorbed by genius cultivators.


    The great elder wanted to see if ye chen had the talent of a genius.


    These stones automatically formed an image in the air that looked like a formation.


    ? Moreover, this image was not formed randomly. Instead, it was an array diagram that ye chen had arranged using the eight-gate divine disc. It was the most suitable for absorption and refinement. The position of each bright stone was very particr. Even the two great elders could not understand what it meant.


    "Ha, fellow Daoist ye, is such a trick useful?"


    When the great elder saw ye Chen''s actions, he thought that ye chen was deliberately showing off his skills to win the admiration of the two. However, they were all experienced. In the face of such a move, they only felt that ye chen was just trying to please the crowd.


    "Great elder''s words are extremely true. Fellow Daoist ye, it can''t be that you can''t even absorb these bright stones, right?"


    The Supreme elder added. His words were notpletely sarcastic. ording to their experience, even an itinerant immortal would not be able to fully absorb these bright stones, let alone a person in the Mahayana stage like ye chen. It was just that they had chosen the wrong person.


    "Ha, just watch!"


    Ye chen sneered and released the power of the eight gates divine disc. The huge vortex began to absorb the power of the bright stone in the air.


    Due to the formation he had set up earlier, the power of the bright stone had automatically entered the formation under the strong suction of the Furious roar.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    With the support of the formation diagram, the veins were clear and the power of the bright stone was endless. It entered the formation diagram crazily and was then absorbed by the vortex.


    "Ah?"


    The zhizun elder and great elder turned pale with fright. Even if they absorbed these bright stones, they could not be so fast. Ye chen was even elerating.


    "Roar!"


    With the roar, the power of the outeryer of bright stones waspletely absorbed. This speed was simply indescribable. It was a miracle.


    Then, something even more terrifying happened, because they saw signs ofher God Power.


    "This can''t be true, right?" The great elder said in a low voice.


    "Are you blind?" The Supreme elder angrily rebuked, but the great elder didn''t dare to say anything.


    "That''s ridiculous. He''s not just a genius, he''s an invincible genius!"


    The Supreme elder was about to go crazy. Even the sky cloud sect''s sect master''s talent could not bepared to ye chen ''s, and that was the difference between fluorescent light and bright moon!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At this moment, the bright stone changed. The power of theher God had really appeared.


    The two of them looked at the bright stones at the same time and also observed ye chen. This was because the underworld God Power was the most profound power in the underworld realm. Only those who were above theher prison realm could control it. Even in the sky cloud sect, only the Supreme elders and the sect master could absorb a little of the underworld God Power. However, what they saw was an unprecedented scene. The vigorous underworld God Power had actually rushed out of the bright stones automatically and fused into ye Chen''s eight gates divine disc.


    "What, What is this?" The two great elders immediately went crazy. Theherworld energy that they had yearned for so much had be so simple for ye chen.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    At this moment, the Demon''s Eye reappeared between ye Chen''s brows. Instantly, theherworld energy was summoned by the Demon''s Eye and surged wildly into it.


    This was the first time the Supreme elder and great elder had seen such a method of absorbing underworld God Power, but it was impossible for them to possess such an ability. This was the effect of the Demon''s Eye.


    An ordinary itinerant immortal would need a year to absorb the power of the bright stone. Now, ye chen had relied on the Demon''s Eye toplete it in an incense''s time. Moreover, the efficiency of the utilization was extremely high and he could even absorbherworld energy!


    The Supreme elder and the great elder would never have thought of such an oue even if they racked their brains.


    The two of them looked at ye chen and seemed to understand why theher prison people valued ye chen so much. This kind of talent was simply heaven-defying.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, how do you feel?"


    "Ha, very good!"<sub> </sub>


    After absorbing the power of these bright stones, ye chen felt that his Foundation had soared and he had reached the peak of the Mahayana realm.


    Since the matter here has been resolved, Supreme elder, I''m going toher prison immediately!"


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "We can''t dy dealing with the evil spirit!"


    "Alright then!"


    The two of them did not want ye chen to leave so quickly.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, you have to put in a good word for our sky cloud sect in front of the Lords of Nether prison. We don''t dare to forget your kindness!"


    "Don''t worry. You''ve served me well. I will!"


    "Many thanks, many thanks."


    The two great elders bowed and thanked ye chen.


    After that, the Supreme elder and the great elder led all the disciples of the sky cloud martial school to the square.


    "Everyone, today is the day fellow Daoist ye leaves. We must all pay our respects and send this senior off!"


    "Senior?"


    When they heard the great elder use this term, everyone was shocked. Wasn''t ye chen just a disciple who had just arrived at the sky cloud sect? why was the great elder calling him senior now? was this even logical?


    In an instant, there was a lot of discussion, but no one knew what had happened.


    ording to past practice, the sky cloud sect would only gather all the disciples when there was a particrly important event. This time, it was just to send ye chen off?


    "What''s wrong with this kid? he''s so high profile just because he defeated the outer sect disciple, Liu Xu?"


    "It can''t be. Feng Qing only brought this person into the sect. Isn''t this too exaggerated?"


    "Could it be that he has some shocking background?"


    The crowd was in a heated discussion, but no one could give an answer.@@novelbin@@


    "Silence!"


    Hearing the discussion of the crowd, the first elder bellowed.


    "Yes!"


    The crowd did not dare to say another word and only watched ye chen walk up the stage.


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. Fellow Daoist ye is someone highly valued byher prison. It''s our honor to be able toe to our sky cloud sect. His strength is far above yours, and even we are not his match. It''s no problem to call him senior!"


    At this moment, the Supreme elder also came up to exin.


    "Ah?"


    This time, the crowd was really speechless. Even a Supreme elder was not ye Chen''s match. To be honest, no one in the sky cloud sect would believe this. They could only believe that ye Chen''s background was too strong, so even the Supreme elder did not dare to be negligent.


    "Hmph, is he really that strong?"


    Suddenly, a cultivator stood up and stared coldly at ye chen. Everyone looked over and saw that it was the direct disciple of the inner sect, the Taowu Liu yunche.


    "Liu Yun che, don''t be rude!" The great elder rebuked.


    However, Liu Yun che had no intention of retreating. Instead, he continued to provoke them.


    "Great elder, you''re exaggerating. This person is only at the Mahayana realm. I don''t think he has the right to be arrogant!"


    "So you''re saying you''re qualified?" Ye chen asked.


    "Naturally!" Liu Yun Che''s killing intent was cold!

 Chapter 2049 Sweeping For A Lifetime!

    Ye chen looked at Liu yunche in the sky and the corners of his lips curled up.


    "Liu Yun che, I''ll let you know the immensity of the heavens and earth today!"


    "Ye chen, you''ll die today!"


    "Come on!"


    Ye chen closed his eyes andpletely ignored Liu yunche.


    "Ah?"


    This time, everyone''s jaws dropped. Who would be so careless when facing an opponent''s killing move?


    "Ah!"


    Liu Yun che went crazy and roared like a wild beast. He had been surrounded by people since he was young, but he had never been humiliated like this. This was the greatest humiliation he had ever experienced in his life. He wanted revenge and to kill the person in front of him.


    However, he had still underestimated his own fate. Something even more humiliating than this was about to happen!


    "Kill!"


    Z, Z, Z!


    "Boom boom boom!"@@novelbin@@


    As Liu yunche releases his blood colored flowing Cloud Palm, the entire sky falls into boundless chaos. Lightning shes, thunder rolls, and blood-red Thunderbolts fill the sky. This is the sign of killing, the prelude to death. The terrifying Qi turns into evil ghosts, constantly devouring people''s minds. Many middle level loose Immortals directly kneel on the ground, not daring to raise their heads.


    This was the blood flowing Cloud Palm''s super destructive power. In the sky cloud martial school, not even a peak individual immortal dared to cultivate this palm technique. Only the flowing cloud incarnate could break the taboo and cultivate this super power.


    Everyone knew very well that using such a mystical power was extremely taxing on one''s body. It might even exhaust one''s life vitality and weaken one''s fate. However, in order to kill ye chen today, Liu yunche did not care.


    "sh!"


    The blood-colored de-shaped object was like a sky cover as it suddenly descended. Everyone was sent flying back 30000 feet. They didn''t dare to get close to the fighting stage to watch the battle, because that kind of action was undoubtedly courting death.


    "AI!"


    The Supreme elder and the great elder both looked ufortable.


    They knew very well that if Liu Yun che had not used such a killer move, they might have been able to keep him alive. Now, there was no turning back. Because of Liu Yun che, ye chen had beenpletely enraged.


    "Ah!"


    Ye chen roared. On the independent fighting stage, he looked up at the sky and saw the descending blood-colored divine power. He was like a statue and did not Dodge at all!


    "Ah?"


    This time, everyone''s mind waspletely shattered. Was he going tomit suicide, or had he lost the will to resist?


    However, ye chen was able to catch Liu yunche''s palm energy with just two fingers. He did not seem to be such a weak person. What was he trying to do?


    No one knew how terrifying the next scene would be!


    "Since you want to die, I''ll grant you your wish. Behead!"


    Liu yunche had hoped that the more ye chen resisted, the more excited he would be and the more glorious he would be. However, his desire to kill ye chen was too strong and he had already given up his glory. He wanted to kill this person. Therefore, whether ye chen resisted or not, he had to kill him!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The huge blood-colored de light came crashing down. This time, even the Supreme elder and the great elder did not know what ye chen was going to do. Why did he not even make the posture of the person who had cast the divine power?


    "Swish!"


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The huge blood-red saber-shaped object first struck ye Chen''s head but the person under the saber had his hands behind his back and was using his head to receive the attack!


    "His head took on a certain-kill forbidden divine ability like this?"


    The Supreme elder and first elder werepletely dumbfounded. Even they didn''t dare to take this kind of forbidden divine power head-on. This divine power could even melt a body of steel.


    "Hahaha, die!"


    In order to ensure that ye chen would die a swift death, Liu yunche urged his own vitality and fused it into the saber-shaped object!


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    However, the saber could not cut through it. Above ye Chen''s head, it was as if it had encountered an unbreakable force and the two were in a stalemate.


    "W-What is this? impossible! Impossible!"


    The flowing clouds in the sky could clearly see that the saber could not cut ye Chen''s head open.


    This scene was even more terrifying than seeing hell. How strong was ye Chen''s body to be able to withstand Liu yunche''s ultimate technique that was activated despite the taboo?


    "Ah!"


    With a cold shout, ye Chen''s eyes released dark lightning. In an instant, the blood-red saber-shaped figure shattered in the air and the shadow of Pangu appeared behind ye chen. Holy light illuminated the world, and his golden body was indestructible!


    "Boom boom boom!"<sub> </sub>


    The aura of the Holy Light instantly shook 3000 people. Everyone, including the Supreme elder and the great elder, were all intimidated by this Supreme divine might and knelt on the ground.


    "Ah ... This is a God. Ye chen is a God!"


    Someone kept shouting like a madman.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The de shape shattered in the air, and Liu Yun che suffered a bacsh.


    "Pfft!"


    Liu yunche''s body was hit by the bacsh, and his meridians were shattered, his bones snapped, and he fell from the sky.


    "BOOM!"


    With a muffled sound, Liu Yun che fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    "With such abilities, you want to go against the heavens? Liu yunche, you are overconfident!"


    Ye chen slowly walked toward Liu yunche, like a god looking at an ant.


    "You, you!"


    Liu yunche used thest of his strength to look at ye chen. He found it difficult to even speak. Blood continued to ooze out of his mouth. His five internal organs were severely injured and his meridians were shattered. He looked like a cripple.


    "I heard that I''m not even as good as a cleaner in your sky cloud martial school?"


    "Don''t even think about humiliating this genius. I''d rather die than submit!"


    "Rather die than submit, what a good one, hahaha!"


    Ye chenughed wildly.


    "Kill!"


    A sharp palm shot out, heading straight for Liu Yun che.


    "Ah, this!"


    The two elders revealed a look of fear, and Liu Yun che was so scared that he peed his pants.


    When the crowd saw this scene, they all shook their heads. They had not expected Liu Yun che to be so unyielding. The face of the sky cloud martial school had beenpletely lost.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A shocking explosion rang out. Everyone thought that Liu Yun che was dead for sure, but when they looked at the battlefield, they realized that Liu Yun che was still alive. However, his face was contorted, clearly scared silly.


    "Senior ye, please show mercy!"


    The Supreme elder and the great elder came over to plead for mercy.


    "Ha, I can spare this piece of trash, but you have to promise me one thing!"


    "What request? senior ye, tell me!"


    "He''s already a cripple, so let him sweep the floor for the rest of his life!"


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was iparably shocked. Ye chen had given Liu Yun che a chance to survive that was worse than death.


    "You, ah!"


    Liu Yun Che''s chest felt heavy, and he immediately fainted.


    "Supreme elder, great elder, have you heard my orders?"


    "Yes, yes, we will remember senior ye''s person and don''t dare to vite it in the slightest!"


    After which, the Supreme elder sent people to carry Liu Yun che away.


    "Senior ye is magnanimous, we bow in admiration!"


    All of the sky cloud sect''s powerhouses and disciples knelt down to pay their respects to ye chen.


    "Remember today''s lesson!"


    "Yes, we will remember!"


    Ye chen turned around and left. The Supreme elder and great elder followed.


    After arriving above the clouds, the Supreme elder and the great elder brought a location map to ye chen.


    "Senior ye, this is a map toher prison. Please follow me!"


    "En!"


    Ye chen took the map and flew away!

 Chapter 2050 Blood Mist Town!

    ording to theher prison''s map and his own senses, ye chen passed through many domains and entered a realm filled with blood and darkness.


    It was strange that his connection toher prison had suddenly disappeared here.@@novelbin@@


    ording to the map, it was also in this direction. It could be seen that he had not gone the wrong way. There must have been some other problems.


    The deeper ye chen went into this domain, the stranger he felt. Everything here seemed to bepletely different from the domains he had been in before. This phenomenon made him vignt.


    "Although the environment here looks like it''s natural, there are many man-made traces. Ha, interesting!"


    Ye chen sneered and continued to move forward.


    After walking for a day, he saw a tall mountain in front of him. At the foot of the mountain, there was a small town.


    When ye chen saw the small town, he came to the edge of the town.


    The town was filled with people from theherworld. Some of them were drinking in taverns, some were forging weapons in cksmiths, some were chatting, and some were performing on the streets. It was a peaceful ce.


    However, wasn''t it too strange for such a ce to be surrounded by a bloody domain?


    However, since it had appeared in his path, ye chen had to cross it.


    Da, da, da!"


    Ye chen easily arrived at the main road of the town. On the other side of the road was a Tavern.


    "Customer, this way please. You seem to havee from a long way. Why don''t youe to my shop to eat some snacks and drink some wine to quench your thirst?"


    A person who looked like a waiter ran over and smiled at ye chen.


    "That''s a good idea!"


    Ye chen followed the waiter into the shop and sat at a table by the window.


    At this time, many people turned to look at ye chen when they saw him enter the store.


    A lot of people smiled, but it was a fake smile. One look and you could tell that they were not good people.


    Ye chen ignored them and treated them like ordinary guests. After waiting for a while, he looked at the scenery outside the window. In reality, the scenery outside the window was a bloody mist.


    "Hahaha, this customer is quite calm!"


    "Yeah, could he be an expert?"


    "Who knows? hehehe!"


    Many of the burly men who were drinking began to tease ye chen. Their eyes were filled with sinister intent.


    This was obviously not a normal store. Ye chen could see many details at a nce. This store was newly built. They had used a spell to make the surrounding soil and soil look old. However, in ye Chen''s eyes, this was very clear.


    What was more, ye chen could smell a familiar aura from these people. This aura reminded him of the massacre at that time.


    "Sir, the wine and dishes you ordered are here."


    The waiter came over with a te of beast meat and a pot of wine. He was very enthusiastic but behind the enthusiasm, the coldness in his eyes could not be hidden from ye chen.


    "Put it here!"


    "Alright, please!"


    The waiter put down the food and wine and then stood to the side.


    "You can go!"


    "Hehe, I''m not busy. You''re a distinguished guest. I want to serve you alone!"


    "Is that so? hahaha!"


    Ye chenughed out loud and poured himself a ss of wine.


    The waiter stared at ye chen as if he was hoping that ye chen would drink quickly. Ye chen sneered in his heart. These idiots!


    He picked up the wine ss, sniffed it, and smiled.


    "Waiter, what kind of wine is this?"


    "This is a goodher wine. After drinking it, not only will it make you healthy, but everything you eat will also taste good. It can also make your cultivation level rise to a higher level."


    "Nether wine? ha, that doesn''t sound very auspicious."


    "No, sir. This is the underworld realm, right?"


    "Right, well said!"


    Ye chen raised his ss and gulped down a mouthful of wine. He revealed a satisfied expression.<sub> </sub>


    The young man smiled sinisterly at the same time. The other men who were sitting down also smiled at ye chen.


    Ye chen felt his eyes go nk. Then, he felt the people in front of him appear in multiple shadows.


    "Ah, hahaha, you guys, why did you all split up?"


    "Customer, you must be drunk, hehe!"


    "Oh, really? Can a ss of wine make me drunk?"


    Ye chen stood up and pointed at them,ughing.


    The brawny men stood up and looked at ye chen.


    "No way, this is the ye chen who killed the Holy envoy? Although he''s been poisoned with a secret medicine used by evil spirits, it''s said that this person''s cultivation base is deep, so it shouldn''t be like this, right?"


    "Ha, who cares? anyone who dares to touch our people will die!"


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Everyone flipped the table over and revealed their evil weapons, pointing them at ye chen.


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye Chen''s body was still crooked as if he was really drunk.


    "Pfft!"


    Then, he spat out a mouthful of blood. The cultivators sneered.


    "Hahaha, elder Shangguan''s poison is indeed powerful!"


    "This time, he''spletely finished!"


    The crowd surrounded ye chen, ready to attack.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    At that moment, they suddenly realized that the blood that ye chen had spat out under their feet had begun to sizzle.


    "What''s going on?"


    Many cultivators looked at their feet and found that the blood had started to corrode the floor. Then, the entire space trembled. The floor shattered and turned into dust. What they saw was a deep abyss.


    "What''s going on? what''s going on?"


    All the powerhouses were shocked. They looked at ye chen again and were surprised to find that there was no sign of poisoning at all. There was not even a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. He was looking at them coldly.


    "Impossible! You''re not poisoned?"


    "You clearly drank poisoned wine!"


    "This poison was developed by elder Shangguan. You''ll die if youe into contact with it!"


    Many powerhouses looked at ye chen in surprise. They had no idea what had happened.


    "You want to affect me with this little poison? ridiculous!"


    With a loud explosion, ye Chen''s body bloomed with golden light. It was the ancient God Body. His golden body was indestructible. Even if poison was added a hundred times more, it would be ineffective.


    Ye chen had absorbed all these toxins and was now suffering from a bacsh.


    The dark space under everyone''s feet gradually shrank. Not only did these cultivators not poison ye chen, but they were also poisoned and fell into despair.


    "Evil spirit, are you still not going to show yourself?"


    Ye Chen''s roar shook a thousand miles and the entire town copsed.


    The people who had been ying various roles in the town were shaken by ye Chen''s chi-force and revealed their evil spirit true forms.


    "You actually know everything!"


    The waiter red at ye chen.


    "Ha, it seems like you''re their leader. Show yourself!"


    Ye chen spat out a stream of sword Qi toward the evil spirit.


    "Ah?"


    The evil spirit felt the boundless killing intent and was shocked. It flew up and revealed its true form-a Wolf-headed evil spirit!

 Chapter 2052 Evil Spirit Nether Prison Headquarters!

    Ye chen boarded the spirit ship and under bakar''s guidance, they arrived at a secret ce.


    This area was surrounded by countless craters and countless towering ancient trees, forming a natural barrier. Moreover, some kind of evil energy had been injected into these ancient trees. This energy made the ancient trees look natural from the outside, but in fact, it was useless to try to see the information inside.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The spirit boat stopped at the periphery of the crater. Then, Kaba released his dark energy towards the crater.


    Then, the crater reflected the dark energy, and when the two met, a portal appeared.


    "Whoosh!"


    The spirit boat suddenly elerated and flew into the ring-shaped mountain.


    After entering the crater, ye Chen''s horizons were broadened.


    This was actually a small Kingdom. There were all kinds of tall buildings, training grounds, and all kinds of cultivation ces. There were even various tribes that were formed here, allowing the different races of the evil spirit race to live here.


    This was only one of theher prison''s headquarters. It was unknown how many there were in the divine underworld world. It was clear that the evil spirits ''strength had already infiltrated all the regions in the divine underworld world. It would be even more difficult to remove them.


    In the square, many evil spirit Warriors were constantly fighting. Ye chen saw that these battles were not training but real fighting. There were many casualties. This was the training method of the evil spirits. It was a real life and death battle.


    It was not difficult to understand how ferocious the evil spirit Warriors were in a life-and-death battle when ye chen had nned to eliminate the evil spirit envoy.


    The spirit Vesselnded on a huge rock. Then, Ba brought ye chen into arge hall.


    "Walk faster!"


    "Yes, big brother!"


    Ye chen looked around. All kinds of information were transformed into images and hidden in his mind, ready to be used at any time.


    After entering the main hall, ye chen followed behind Ba and walked toward The Holy Road ahead.


    Along this path, ye chen could feel a powerful evil energy spreading. It was like a giant python. As the two of them walked on the back of this giant python, the giant python could devour them if it rolled.


    This feeling was extremely strong. Ye chen looked down at the ground. In the Demon''s Eye, he saw a writhing body.


    "Interesting!"


    Most people would have been scared to death at the sight of this but in ye Chen''s eyes, it was just something fun to watch as he walked.


    At the end of The Holy Road, there was a throne, on which sat a very strange evil spirit.


    The man was wearing a long ck robe and had two deer-like horns on his head. He was reading a Scripture.


    "Elder Shangguan, we are here to report."


    Ba stepped forward and bowed.


    "En!"


    Elder Shangguan nodded slightly, then continued to read the scripture. The two of them could only stand where they were.


    Baka was fine but ye chen could not take it. Was a heavenly Emperor going to be this old man''s servant?


    "Elder Shangguan, my brothers and I are here to report to you!"


    Ye chen shouted.


    "Ka BA!"


    Hearing this, baka was stunned. He never thought that his younger brother would do such an outrageous thing. In front of him was elder Shangguan, an important Alchemist of the evil spirit lineage. He had the power to execute the evil spirit Warriors at will. Letting the two of them stand here was the greatest honor. He didn''t expect that ka BA would actually shout.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this cry, elder Shangguan slightly turned his head and looked at ka BA.


    Suddenly, an invisible pressure "bit" ye chen like a venomous snake. This kind of momentum wanted to devour ye chen andpletely crush his soul. This kind of mental impact would drive even a peak bodiless celestial crazy on the spot and make him kneel and kowtow ten thousand times.


    However, this force suddenly disappeared when it approached ye chen.<sub> </sub>


    That''s right, that iparably powerful mental energy disappeared before ye Chen''s eyes just like that. Even Ba did not know what had happened.


    "What?"


    Elder Shangguan looked at ka BA and revealed a strange smile.


    "What''s your name? you have great potential!"


    "My name is Kaba, I am an evil spirit Warrior and also an emissary!"


    "Hahaha, very good, very good!"


    An ordinary person would have been a dead body if they had been hit by the previous attack, but the evil spirit in front of him had actually withstood it. This surprised elder Shangguan, but at the same time, he was very happy. Finally, there was a talent that he could use.


    "You may leave!"


    "Elder Shangguan, my younger brother, it''s just for a moment ..."


    "I''m letting you down!"


    "I, am!"


    Ba nced at Kaba and revealed a helpless expression. He was very clear that usually, anyone who challenged the authority of an elder like this, no matter what rank he was, whether he was an evil spirit general, an evil spirit Warrior, or even an ordinary Holy envoy, would die Here.


    "Little brother!"


    "Big brother, it''s fine. You should hurry down!"


    "AI!"


    Baka had no choice but to leave the hall. He thought that ka BA would die for sure.


    However, he did not know that elder Shangguan already regarded ye chen highly and wanted to entrust him with an important task.


    "Ka BA, did you resist my spiritual attack in this way?"


    "What spiritual attack? elder Shangguan, are you kidding me?"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Chen''s words stunned elder Shangguan. He had never thought that there would be such an anomaly among the evil spirits. In the world of evil spirits, no one could treat a highly respected elder like this. He was even an apothecary, who had noble qualities and an extremely high status among the evil spirits.


    However, the kid in front of him had a frivolous look, which surprised and made elder Shangguan curious.


    He was even more curious about how ye chen had managed to resist the previous attack and not die. This was a very important question.


    However, ye Chen''s response was as if nothing had happened. This made elder Shangguan''s brows furrow and his eyes locked on ye chen.


    "Mm ..."


    He stood up and threw away the Scripture in his hand. His interest hadpletely shifted to ye chen.


    "What kind of person are you? how is it possible?"


    He still could not understand how ye chen had managed to resist that fatal spiritual attack. He had to figure it out. Otherwise, he would not be interested in doing anything else.


    He studied ye chen carefully but with the true spirit nine transformations and the dark energy surrounding his body, even elder Shangguan could not see through him. He had perfectly replicated ka BA''s memory and abilities.


    However, in terms of personality, he waspletely different from ka BA. Even if he had to risk being exposed, ye chen would not do anything that would hurt his dignity!


    "Hahaha, think about it. What happened just now?"


    "Elder Shangguan, I don''t want to repeat myself. Nothing happened just now!"


    "Mm ..."@@novelbin@@


    Upon hearing this response, elder Shangguan''s eyes turned cold. Once again, he released his powerful psychic energy, trying to test ye chen!

 Chapter 2055 2060-Unstoppable!

    "You killed my Army''s people and want to just walk away? hehe, is that even possible?"


    Demon yer''s voice was rough, as if the word "frustration" had been ground out. It was very rough, but every sentence carried a powerful might, and his voice could make people tremble.


    "Ha, a Lion killing a few ants has caused you, the head of the ants, to feel ufortable? Do you want to be like them?"


    Ye chen turned around and sneered as he responded strongly.


    "Ah?"


    Everyone present was shocked. The man before them was one of the ten greatmanders, the demon yer. He was a half-step true immortal and was fundamentally different from ordinary bodiless Celestials. Such a person could easily kill hundreds or thousands of bodiless Celestials, yet ye chen dared to speak to him in such a manner. Who could have imagined such a scene?


    It was not just the crowd who had not expected this. The demon yer did not expect this either. He looked at ye chen coldly, trying to see what was so different about this person that he dared to speak to him in such a manner.


    "Ka BA, don''t talk nonsense. Apologize now!"


    Ba came over and pulled ye chen, wanting to apologize to the demon yer.


    "Hahaha, big brother, you''ve been a ve for too long, don''t you know how to behave?"


    "Ah?"


    Baka froze on the spot. He didn''t understand what was wrong with him today.


    "Get lost, leave everything to me!"@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen lightly pped and bakar''s body flew to the side uncontrobly. He could not resist at all.


    "Do you know who I am?" Demon yer asked.


    "I know that you''re just a weak chicken!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The demon yerughed loudly. He had never thought that he, a dignified Demon yer, would actually be called a weakling by a Mahayana realm "trash." If he did not give an exnation today, he would not be able to stay in the Army.


    "Very good. To have such courage, I hope that you will have the same courage when you die."


    "Yes, I''ll give you the same words!"


    Ye chen smiled coldly. He looked at the powerful enemy before him and did not care at all.


    "Demonic execution, Kongtong seven kills!"


    The power of the demon yer soared and the entire sky turned dark. Usually, the demon yer would not use such an aura. However, today, his face had beenpletely angered by ye chen. Only byunching the strongest attack and developing the strongest aura could he regain his face.


    Otherwise, he would be theughing stock of the evil spirit Army.


    "I didn''t expect that a mere Mahayana realm cultivator could make the demon yer master use such an ultimate move. Demon yer seven kills, this is the famous ultimate skill of the demon yer master. No one can resist it!"


    "That''s right. With this move, even peak individual Immortals have to bow their heads, let alone a Mahayana realm cultivator!"


    "Master Demon yer is really angry this time. It''s a blessing for this kid to die under this move."


    Many evil spirits looked up at the sky and admired the powerful aura of the demon yer. The power of darkness that filled the sky was like a prehistoric beast that devoured the sun and moon, killing everything.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The demon yer guided the waves of destructive power, which descended from the sky like a tornado.


    "How is it? are you satisfied to die under such an imposing aura?"


    "Ha, it has form but no substance. Useless move!"


    Ye chen sneered. In ye Chen''s eyes, such an imposing aura was a useless move in name only!


    "Hahaha, you''re really tight-lipped, but I hope you still have the strength to speak after a while!"


    "Come on!"


    Ye chen stood alone with his hands behind his back. There was no difference between facing the demon yer and the Army Warriors. It was precisely because these people had been equally sad before him.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Behind him, ye Chen''s sword fingers were raised slightly. Waves of pure mental energy slowly gathered on the sword fingers.


    "Ah!"


    The demon yer roared and the sword Qi took shape. A huge Dark Sword shape turned into a fierce tiger. It charged down and swallowed ye chen.


    "The evil celestial Thearch looks down on the human sword revolution!"<sub> </sub>


    "Swish!"


    A beam of light shed across the battlefield. No one could see clearly what it was. They only saw that wherever the light passed, everything disappeared!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Then, the huge Dark Sword shape descended, and the battlefield instantly became chaotic. Everything turned into a bloody mist, and nothing could be seen.


    Many powerhouses wanted to sense the information within. However, under the impact of the extreme energy, they did not have the ability to do so.


    This battle immediately attracted the attention of many powerhouses, including many super powerhouses in the division''s headquarters.


    "Impossible. This man is only in the Mahayana realm. How can he be so powerful? did you see that sword just now?"


    "The sword''s path is treacherous, and it''s so fast that even a peak itinerant immortal can''t see it clearly. This person''s strength is at least at the level of true immortal!"


    "Since when did the evil spirit Army have such a genius?"


    The three suprememanders all looked toward the battlefield in shock.


    The three leaders of the evil spirit Army, hei mo, were all at the true immortal level!


    The battlefield was filled with smoke. Everyone was nervous and wanted to see the result. However, when the smoke dispersed, what everyone saw was the most terrifying result.


    He was fighting alone with a head in his hand. He was like a ghost God that had descended to the world, shocking the heavens and earth.


    "It''s ka BA, it''s really ka BA who won!"


    "He actually killed one of the six greatmanders, the demon yers. He''s too strong."


    Everyone was seething with excitement. In the evil spiritnd, the strong were respected. No matter what ka BA''s identity and status was before, he was now the absolute strong man in everyone''s heart.


    Ye chen threw away the head as if he had thrown away a bag of trash. There was no change in his expression.


    As the celestial Thearch, he had seen such a scene countless times. How could he be shaken?


    Da, da, da!"


    He walked off the stage but halfway through, an extremely powerful true immortal''s might descended on his head. The pressure was so great that ye Chen''s feet sank three feet into the ground.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The ground shattered, and the air exploded. Everyone was shocked by this aura.


    "It can''t be, right? even the Super powerhouses of the headquarters are here?"


    Someone shouted in disbelief.


    At this moment, one of the three leaders, jabarren, had arrived on the battlefield.


    "Kid, the headquarters is interested in you. Are you willing toe?"


    "The headquarters? Ha, I cane, but not today!"


    "Do you even have a choice?"


    "No one can stop me wherever I go!"


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Just as jabarron was about to make a move, ye chen suddenly raised his left hand high. In his hand was an Imperial token.


    "What?"


    Seeing the order, jabarren frowned slightly. It was the order issued by the great elder of evil spirit, Shangguan, and only his trusted aides could get it.


    "This ..."


    "What''s this? do you know what this Imperial Order represents? get lost!"


    "You!"


    At that time, jabarren was about to explode, but he still held back. Because in this headquarters, the highest position was not the three heads, but elder Shangguan!


    "Ha!"


    Ye chen sneered and left the battlefield with Ba.

 Chapter 2057 God Of Destruction!

    After walking out of the instation Hall, he was stopped within ten steps.


    "How''s the energy-gathering device?"


    A tall dark Warrior asked ye chen.


    "Everything is normal. No problem!" Ye chen said with a smile.


    "Mm ... Go to the experimentals ''side immediately to carry out the experiment!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye chen nodded slightly and quickly left, heading toward the realboratory. That was also the main control Laboratory that he had seen through the Demon''s Eye.


    Walking into the underground experiment Hall, ye chen saw countless crystal coffins embedded into the mountain walls. There were various pipes connected to them that continuously supplied various liquids and dark energy.


    Many of the coffins were filled with human cultivators, and many of them even had the seals of the sky cloud martial school and other martial institutions.


    "Has the dark power device been activated?"


    Seeing ye chen enter, one of the evil spirit experimenters walked over and asked.


    "Ha, I''m afraid I won''t be able to activate it for the rest of my life."


    "What did you just say?"


    The evil spirit experimenter was furious. Its power was actually suppressing ye chen.


    "Eh? Ignorant ant, how dare you be so arrogant in front of me!"


    "Swish!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes shed, and the five tribtion bodiless immortal experimenter exploded.


    After absorbing arge amount of evil energy and transforming into various forms, ye chen was already very familiar with the energy cirction in the evil spirit''s body. As long as the other party was not on guard, killing these itinerant immortal evil spirits was as easy as turning over his hand.


    "Who are you? how dare you kill an evil spirit experimenter!"


    "Catch him! He''s a spy!"@@novelbin@@


    "Kill!"


    After killing the experimenter, ye Chen''s identity had been exposed but there was no need to hide it anymore.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Ye chen immediately returned to his true form, holding the celestial Thearch sword in his hand, his divine might impressive.


    "You evil beings! How dare you capture human cultivators for this experiment! You deserve to die!"


    As the celestial Thearch sword was swung, a huge sword-shaped object in the air suddenly pressed down like a tower that reached the sky. Energy exploded in the space, and the roars of dragons and tigers resounded as rocks flew everywhere!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The sword shed down, and the space trembled and shattered. Countless experimenters died on the spot.


    "Before the celestial Emperor, all things will be destroyed!"


    The Demon''s Eye reappeared between ye Chen''s brows. The power of the origin of darkness behind him erupted wildly, fusing with the power of the snake heaven serpent and turning into countless venomous pythons that wreaked havoc in the surrounding environment.


    "Roar!"


    With the power of the darkness pool, the snake Empress transformed into an eight-headed heavenly snake, frantically releasing darkherenergy.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Wherever theherworld energy went, not a de of grass would grow, and everything would be destroyed.


    "Ah!"


    Countless evil spirit experimenters screamed in pain. They were the most elite researchers inher prison''s headquarters and were important assets to the evil spirits. Today, they had all died at ye Chen''s hands.


    "Hahaha, destroy them all!"


    Ye chen wielded the celestial Thearch sword and shed the universe without leaving a trace.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The sword Qi whistled in all directions, and the roar of the heavenly snake destroyed the wilderness!


    Tens of thousands of experimenters were all killed. Such a Grand light of annihtion instantly attracted the attention of the division''s headquarters.


    "My Lords, bad news! The undergroundboratory has been destroyed by a human cultivator!"


    "What? He''s just a human cultivator! How is that possible?"


    Jabarren roared repeatedly, but he didn''t have the time to deal with the evil spirit Warrior in front of him. He flew towards the undergroundboratory, as he was the main person in charge of this experiment.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"<sub> </sub>


    His body moved in an instant, and jobarian was like a dragon crossing the river. His powerful might was unstoppable, and many of the surrounding evil spirit Warriors who didn''t know the situation didn''t have time to Dodge. They were crushed on the spot, blood dripping, and their bones and flesh separated!


    At this moment, ye chen was like a god who had destroyed the entireboratory.


    Not only did it absorb all the dark energy, but all the experimental devices were also blown up by the eight-headed heavenly snake. At the same time, hundreds of itinerant immortal evil spirit elite guardians were directly killed by ye chen!


    Z, Z, Z!


    At that moment, evil energy surged and anger burst out. A person descended from the sky.


    "It''s Sir jobarran. That''s great, that''s great!"


    "We''re saved! Sir jabarren is here! Kill this man!"


    "All of you, retreat and wait for Milord!"


    The remaining hundreds of evil spirit Warriors retreated one after another, giving jabarren some space to descend.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The earth trembled and the void was torn apart. The entire environment fell into the strangtion of a violent power.


    "You''re the one who destroyed the entireboratory?"


    Jobarian asked ye chen with bloodshot eyes.


    "Hahaha, that''s me. What do you think?"


    Ye chen looked at Qiao Barran and sneered. This man had just been humiliated by him in the square above and now he hade down to court death. This time, he would give him a quick and painless death.


    "Very good, very good. Today, I''m going to tear you apart and devour your heart, liver, and lungs!"


    "Oh ... You''re quite ambitious, but you won''t have any chance before you die!"


    The corners of ye Chen''s lips curled up slightly as he slowly raised the celestial Thearch sword in his hand.


    "Kill!"


    Chibarun was furious. Without any hesitation, he charged at ye chen madly. Only evil energy surged in the world.


    "sh!"


    Ye chen did not hold back. With a sh, all the dark energy was instantly shattered.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The forces of the two sides continued to sh in the void. Each impact created a shock wave that could kill an itinerant immortal. With such power, the evil spirit Warriors did not dare to approach and retreated one after another.


    "Die!"


    Jabarren released his domain, and a huge dark power tree appeared behind him!


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The tree kept stirring its trunk. Then, countless branches grew out like giant hands and rushed toward ye chen.


    The entire space was surrounded by the evil tree, and many of the dark energy Warriors did not even have time to retreat. As long as they were under the control of the evil tree, they were all turned into a bloody mist, bing the nutrients of the evil tree.


    "Hahaha, bastard, you can''t escape from my barrier of the evil tree. You''re dead."


    "Oh, really? Who gave you the confidence to stop me with such a useless move?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes shed with dark lightning again, and the celestial Thearch sword in his hand darkened at the same time.


    "The evil celestial Thearch is surging with darkness!"


    Holding the sword with both hands, he stirred the wind and clouds in the sky. Suddenly, darkness descended and devoured everything.


    The huge scene turned into a shocking beast''s mouth, which rushed toward the huge evil tree.


    "What? that''s impossible!"


    Seeing such a move, jabarren''s heart trembled. Could it be that the other party wanted to devour his evil tree? that was impossible. He was very sure that no one could do it.


    "Swish!"


    The huge dark light turned into a dragon''s mouth and rushed towards the evil tree. Gradually, the dragon''s mouth becamerger andrger, like a sky cover, drowning the entire evil tree.


    "This, this, this!"


    The evil tree was jabarren''s strongest barrier, it was his everything. Once the evil tree was taken away, he would be aplete waste!


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Jabarron roared in anger. Sharp ws grew out of his hands and he charged toward ye chen!

 Chapter 2060 Evil Three-Headed Python Formation!

    The Grand shadow of the eyes slowly engulfed him, and thetter could already feel the coldness that seeped deep into his soul. A prehistoric behemoth was standing behind him with its bloody mouth wide open. The scene he had imagined was still inevitable. His heart was still indescribable. Despair, pain, unwillingness, everything was brewing.


    "Jabarren!"


    Faith and barrenck were shocked. At this moment, the darkness pool evolved into unknown ultimate fear.


    "Swish!"


    The huge beast''s mouth devoured the person under its feet, and the rapier shadow passed through, leaving no life behind!


    Everything was over. Jabarren''s figure had already disappeared. Then, the evil tree rapidly withered. Its energy had already beenpletely absorbed by the darkness pool.


    The entire space was filled with dark matter. These Dark Matters were frantically absorbed by the walls and burrowed into the earth veins. In any case, as long as it was space, it would be upied. This kind of greed and nature of devouring everything shocked everyone.


    "A true immortal, a man who hasprehended the immortal magic of heaven and earth, has been swallowed!"


    It was unknown who said this, but at this moment, everyone finally reacted. Theirmander, one of the three leaders, jabarren, hadpletely disappeared.


    After absorbing jabarren''s energy, the darkness pool kept roaring, and its shape kept changing. All kinds of terrifying scenes made many evil spirit powerhouses present fall into a terrifying consciousness.


    The power of darkness invaded their brains. Their legs went soft, and they knelt on the ground, then bowed.


    "Darkness pool, ept our worship!"


    Many loose Immortals even lost their consciousness. They werepletely controlled by the dark power of the darkness pool and recognized him as a true Lord.


    Ye chen was suspended above the darkness pool, receiving everyone''s worship.


    He was now the king of these people!


    "All of you, get up!"


    Faith roared angrily. As one of the three leaders, how could he watch his subordinate bow to a human?


    "Don''t be bewitched by this dark force. It''s all fake!"


    Barrens shouted at the same time. Everything had gone out of control. As the two highest-rankingmanders of the Army, they had gone crazy.


    The erosion of the dark power not only made them lose theirbat power, but also drove them crazy. No matter how strong one''s Foundation was or how high one''s cultivation base was, they would lose their calm thinking and behavior in such a frenzy.


    "Only death awaits those who resist the celestial Thearch!"


    The powerful and heavy voice of darkness made the worshippers even crazier. They kept kowtowing, and their faces were covered in blood.


    After all, faith and barrenck were true immortal realm cultivators, and their martial will and mental energy were extremely strong. Their eyes emitted dark energy, triggering the dark energy formation buried deep in the earth veins of the headquarters. They forcibly captured the evil spirit powerhouses and threw them out of the underground experimental Hall.


    "Ye chen, you B * stard! You want to bewitch my evil spirit n? you deserve to die!"


    "Don''t think that your darkness pool is very strong. You are nothing before the dark energy formation!"


    Jabarron''s death had a huge impact on faith and barrenck. They did not care what ye Chen''s cultivation base was. They wanted to join forces and crush their opponent.


    The evil spirit powerhouses who had been thrown out of the underground experimental Hall gradually regained their consciousness. They looked at the scene in the experimental Hall from a distance with lingering fear.


    "This ye chen is too dangerous. I''vepletely lost myself earlier!"


    "Yeah, we''re also individual Immortals. I didn''t expect to be defeated by a person in the Mahayana realm. What''s the origin of this person?"


    "Evenmander jobarlen wasn''t his match. Our defeat is inevitable!"


    Although they had escaped the control of the darkness pool, the fear they felt for ye chen had been buried deep in their hearts. It was like a brand that they could not forget.


    Other than worshipping the evil god, only ye chen could make them so crazy.<sub> </sub>


    Three thousand feet underground, ye chen was suspended high above the darkness pool. Countless dark matter continued to extend around him as if there was no limit!


    Faith and Barrens looked at each other. They would not give ye chen a chance to devour them like jorran. They immediately activated their mystical powers.


    With the support of the evil spirit formation in the earth vein, the power of the divine ability was reborn.


    The two of them released the power of true immortals at the same time. This power was far above that of individual Immortals, and it was a power of a different nature!


    Z, Z, Z!


    In the surrounding space, lightning shed and everything was rapidly evolving.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The extension of the dark matter was affected by the powerful dark energy and began to show signs of wretchedness.


    "Faith, barrenck, you can only die for targeting me!"


    "Hahaha, ye chen, do you really have the ability to call yourself an Emperor? We are not jabarren, we will not fall into your trap. We will use the evil energy formation to devour you, and turn you and the darkness pool into nourishment for the evil energy formation!"


    "That''s right, let me have a taste of being devoured!"


    Barrenko gave the order. Instantly, the entire headquarters started to shake. Then, countless dark powers burst out from the ground. It was the dark energy formation, khaki.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Countless pieces of the ground crumbled, and a great amount of evil energy began to emerge from the earth vein, turning into giant pythons that covered the sky, winding toward the source of darkness.


    The massive dark power formation began to take on its own form, which turned out to be a huge three-headed Python.


    They were the symbols of the three leaders. However, now that jabarren had been exterminated, only faith and barrenck had ascended and stood on the two heads.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, such a huge Python of evil energy. It must be more oppressive than your darkness pool, right?"


    "In our eyes, you''re still an ant-like existence. You''re dreaming if you think you can fight us!"@@novelbin@@


    The two of them activated the rules of the celestial spell, and their foundations exploded. Their dark energy was strengthened by the rules of the celestial spell, and its power increased crazily. Then, it fused with the dark energy formation and controlled the entire space!


    "Roar!"


    The three-headed Python roared madly and spat countless toxins at ye chen.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The ces that were washed by the poison, even hard rocks, would be rapidly corroded and turned into fine powder.


    "Hahaha, you''re dead!"


    Seeing this scene, Barrens and faith revealed sinister smiles. As long as one was corroded by this poison, it didn''t matter if one had a golden body or iron bones, they would still be destroyed.


    Just as the two of them were feeling smug, suddenly, countless dark substances formed a dark wall three feet in front of ye chen, blocking the corrosive poison.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The poison began to corrode the wall of darkness, and gradually, a hole actually appeared on the wall of darkness!


    "Did you see that? nothing can stop the corrosion of the poison. Ye chen, you''re done for."


    The two of them continued to generate the three-headed Python''s power. As the dark energy was instilled, the three-headed Python seemed to have no limit and madly spewed out poison. Ye chen was in an extremely dangerous situation!

 Chapter 2061 Blood Of The Nether King!

    Seeing arge amount of dark material being corroded by the poison, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold and he made a shocking move.


    "Ah!"


    With a cold shout, ye chen directly fused with the dark material and once again transformed into the dark Lord and Hades!


    "No matter what you transform into, you must die!"


    Faith and barrenko frantically activated their celestial energyws, pushing their dark energy to its peak. The three-headed Python madly bit and spat out poison. The concentration of the poison became stronger and stronger, finally transforming into a poisonous mist and venom that all rushed toward ye chen.


    Ye Chen''s entire body was covered in the dark material, and his body transformed into a thousand-foot-tall giant.


    "Ancient God Power!"


    Ye chen activated his ancient God Power. His own ancient God Power fused with the dark material. His ability to be immune to all poisons was directly transmitted to the darkness pool.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Countless venomous liquids began to corrode ye Chen''s body. However, the unparalleled ancient God was immune to all poisons. It could not prate the dark armor at all.


    "Faith, barrencle, how do you feel now?"


    Ye Chen''s cold eyes locked onto the two of them as he shouted.


    "This, how is this possible?"


    The two of them were shocked at the same time. The three-headed poisonous Python''s poison was a hundred times or a thousand times more toxic than before, but it could not cause any harm to ye chen. Even the dark material was immune to this poison. Ye chen did not know that this was the effect of ancient God Power.


    "Now, it''s my turn."


    The Sword of Darkness behind ye Chen''s back suddenly rose.


    "Evil heaven Emperor Astral sh!"


    The celestial Thearch sword transformed into the evil sky sword and shed through the sky.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Everyone, anything, and everything that had blocked the evil sword had been annihted!


    The source of darkness wrapped around the evil sword. It was strange, evil, and indescribable.


    "You, what are you?"


    Faith and Barrens finally understood the fear that jorn¨¢n had. Although they were true immortals, they were like ants in front of ye chen.


    This was something they could not understand. The power contained in ye Chen''s body transcended thews and the limits!


    Ye Chen''s heavenly Emperor body''s talent was also beyond their imagination and beyond their reach!


    "Ah!"


    The evil heaven Emperor''s eyes released blood-red lightning, and his killing intent rose.


    "Devour!"


    With a singlemand, a huge mouth of darkness appeared on the demonic sword. Following that, countless dark matter transformed into a terrifying Devourer that frantically charged towards faith and barrenck.


    "Go!"


    The two of themmanded the three-headed Python to charge forward.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The Devourer moved rapidly, turning into all kinds of dark light and covering the three-headed Python''s fist radiance in the blink of an eye.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Its sharp fangs madly bit and tore, and in less than a moment, the three-headed giant python had actually been reduced to nothing!


    "Ah?"


    Seeing this scene, even faith and barrenck were stunned. The dark energy formation of theirher prison headquarters had been devoured by ye chen. The other party''s devouring power was obviously not something they could resist.


    "Combine our strength!"


    The two of them had no way to retreat, so they could only join forces.


    This scene had already made the evil spirit powerhouses who were watching from the outside fall into despair.


    "The two true immortal leaders actually need to join forces to fight ye chen!"


    "Don''t you understand? even if the two of them join forces, they''re no match for ye chen!"


    "What ... What''s going on? aren''t true immortals supposed to be invincible?"<sub> </sub>


    "It seems that my invincibility has be an illusion when I face ye chen!"


    All the evil spirit powerhouses once again recalled the memory of worshipping the darkness pool in the underground hall. These memories made them feel pain, sorrow, and fear.


    They seemed to be gradually eroded, infected, andpletely conquered by ye Chen''s power.


    All sorts of spiritual attacks and the pressure from the evil heaven Emperor''s Supreme might were unleashed. They gradually lost themselves.


    "Evil god, grant me power!"


    The two leaders sacrificed their own blood in hopes of obtaining the evil God''s power.


    "Before the Dark Lord, even gods are useless!"


    The dark Thearch''s eyes were filled with killing intent, and it was as if the gates of hell had opened behind him!


    "ept the judgment of Hades!"


    The dark Thearch and theher King wielded the evil sword and absorbed endless power of darkness. He had already surpassed the three worlds and six paths!


    "sh!"


    They were still sacrificing their own blood, but it had already lost its meaning. The evil god had given up on them. In the eyes of the evil God, faith and barrenck were just ants. So what if they died?


    "No, no!"


    The two of them wailed in pain,pletely losing their dignity. They knelt in front of ye chen and knelt on the ground piously.


    "The evil god will never abandon us!"


    "We are the devout believers of the evil god. No one can kill us!"


    Ye chen sneered as he looked at the two people who were on the verge of going crazy.


    "Why would the evil god care about the lives of two ants? Your value has been used up. If you lose to me, you''ll be dead! You''ve lost your dignity and don''t even have the courage tomit suicide. I''ll help you!"


    Ye chen was even angrier when he saw the two of them still thinking of survival despite being like mud. They were no longer worthy of being cultivators!


    "Blood of Hades!"


    The wicked sky sword shone with a dark Starlight. Then, the Demon''s Eye between ye Chen''s brows evolved into the six-pointed star of Hades. It flew out and imprinted itself on the sword light.


    Buzz, buzz!"


    One sword light, two cutting sounds, one sword breaking two souls.


    There was no time to shout, no time to see everything in front of him clearly, only the most frightened and desperate eyes were left, and the two heads rolled down!


    "Ah? The two leaders, are, are both dead!"


    The evil spirit powerhouses ''incredulous gazes and shouts came from above. They looked at everything that was happening in the experiment Hall below and were clearlypletely stunned. The itinerant immortal powerhouses could not even move their feet. They looked at ye chen as if they had seen an evil god and knelt down one after another.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye Chen''s hundred-foot-tall body rose with a loud bang. The Dark Lord and theher King had dominated the world!


    "The might of the dark Thearch! The judgment of theher King!"


    Countless evil spirit powerhouses werepletely controlled by the power of darkness. They kept kowtowing to ye chen. Their minds had already belonged to the Dark Lord and theher King. All of them had mutated into ye Chen''s ves.


    "I have epted your devotion. This ce shall be rebuilt as the dark Thearch''s Hall of the Dead!"


    "Yes, we will ept your orders!"


    A peak stage itinerant immortal evil spirit stepped forward to ept the dark Thearch''s order.


    "Swish!"


    Ye chen pointed with his sword finger and an underworld King seal was imprinted between the cultivator''s eyebrows. From now on, if anyone dared to betray the underworld King, their heads would explode and their blood would stter on the spot!@@novelbin@@


    "I appoint you as themander of this ce. Report all information to me directly!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    The expert knelt down and kowtowed.


    Then, all the evil spirits knelt down and worshipped ye chen.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye Chen''s feet stomped on the ground and he flew into the nine Heavens. His huge body was like a Demon God descending to the world. He surrounded the eight destes and shook the four Seas!


    In an instant, the battle energy in the area burst out, carrying battle information and spreading it!


    Soon, the news that ye chen had single-handedly destroyed evil spirither prison''s headquarters spread throughout the entireher prison continent. Ye Chen''s name was like a miracle that was praised by everyone!

 Chapter 2062 The Competition From The Ten Palaces!

    In theher prison''s tenth Hall.


    "Did ye chen really destroy theher prison continent''s evil spirit headquarters?"


    A tall cultivator wearing a brocade robe walked up and asked anxiously.


    "Reporting to the tenth Hall Master, it really is ye chen!"


    "It seems like the information we got from the underworld realm is true. This person is extraordinary. We must find him before the other pces do!"


    "Don''t worry, our tenth Pce has sent out tens of times more troops than the other pces. We''ll definitely be able to find senior ye!"


    "Very good, go!"


    The expert nodded slightly, then quickly left the hall.


    In the main hall, many powerhouses began to discuss. They had been suspicious of ye chen before but they had seen the ninth Pce''s people directly report to the sky cloud sect, asking them to pay attention to ye Chen''s existence. Now that ye chen had defeated the evil spirit, this achievement was not something they could ignore.


    Under such circumstances, the tenth Pce had to take decisive action. Only by finding ye chen in advance would they have a chance to stand out.


    "Hall Master, we''ve made sufficient preparations this time. There won''t be any problems!"


    An elder said.


    "That being said, the news of ye Chen''s victory over the evil spirither prison''s headquarters has already spread. I believe that the ten Pce Masters must be looking for him. We might not be able to win."


    "Don''t worry, hallmaster. I think ye chen has been in the sky cloud sect before. Perhaps we can get some clues from them. "


    "Oh ... Go to the sky cloud martial school immediately and look for clues!"


    "Yes!"


    The elder bowed slightly and then quickly disappeared.


    In the main hall of the sky cloud martial school.


    "I didn''t expect that senior ye could destroy the entire evil spirit headquarters all by himself. Who can match such power? I don''t think even the ten Hall Masters ofher prison can do it."


    The Supreme elder sat on a high seat, his face red as he spoke to the crowd.


    "Supreme elder, you''re really knowledgeable. You''ve long seen that this man is extraordinary. Now, why don''t we rmend senior ye toher prison? maybe it''ll be effective."


    "s, senior ye is on his way toher prison now. I wonder where he is.¡°


    While everyone was feeling depressed, a sky cloud martial school''s expert came in to report.


    Supreme elder, aher prison emissary is here!"


    "What? Hurry up and invite him in!"


    Hearing that it was theher prison emissaries, the Supreme elder immediately stood up and led the crowd to wee them.


    Da, da, da!"


    The group came to the outside of the hall and saw an old man in a ck robe. Netherworld energy surrounded his body, and he looked very majestic.


    "We represent the sky cloud martial school to wee the great Messenger!"


    "Ha, get up!"


    "I''m elder hei Yun from theher prison''s tenth Pce. I''vee here for ye chen!" The old mannded and said.


    "Senior ye?"


    Upon hearing this name, the crowd burst into excitement.


    "That''s right. Did this persone to your sky cloud martial school?"@@novelbin@@


    "Reporting to the emissary, that''s exactly the case. Why don''t we enter the main hall to discuss in detail?"


    "No need, let''s talk here. I''m pressed for time."


    "Yes!"


    The Grandmaster elder stepped forward and bowed slightly, then said,"This person has indeede to our sky cloud martial school. I think he is a hidden expert, and ordinary people can''t see through his secrets. On behalf of the sky cloud martial school, we have treated this senior well. We didn''t expect this senior to really be an expert. He single-handedly destroyed the entire evil spirit headquarters, which is a miracle!"


    "I know all this. Say something useful. Did the ninth Pce ask you to entertain ye chen?"


    "That''s right. An emissary from the ninth Pce came to inform us!"


    "Hmm ... Before ye chen left, did you guys have any interactions?"<sub> </sub>


    We''ve presented the map ofher prison to senior ye."


    "Nether prison map? Are you heading to the ninth Pce?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Bastard!"


    The ck cloud was furious. The Supreme elder of the sky cloud martial school knelt down, not daring to raise his head.


    "It''s a waste of time to talk nonsense with you. From now on, the sky cloud martial school will be under the management of the tenth Pce. Furthermore, if you have any information, you must inform the tenth Pce immediately, understand?"


    "Don''t worry, emissary, we will follow your instructions!"


    "Hmph, get up!"


    After saying that, the ck cloud flew out and sped toward theher prison.


    After he left, the Supreme elder and the others stood up and kept shaking their heads.


    "Supreme elder, why is this so?"


    "Why? You still can''t tell? It''s obvious that all ten pces are fighting for senior ye, and we''re being forced to stand in front of all these powers. It''s really painful. All of you can go back!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone returned to the main hall.


    Elder hei Yun used a profound movement divine ability and flew toward Zhao Xin and ye chen ording to the route to the tenth Pce.


    At this moment, ye chen had destroyed the evil spirit''s headquarters on theher prison continent and was heading toward the ninth Pce ording to the map.


    Halfway there, he suddenly sensed a powerful array fluctuation.


    "What is this?"


    Ye chen flew up and hid among the ancient trees, shing and jumping.


    On an open in in front of them, several cultivators were fighting each other!


    "Idiot, your tenth Pce is at the bottom of the tenher prison pces. It''s ridiculous that you want to bepared to our ninth Pce."


    "Don''t be so arrogant. If you can defeat me, I''ll naturally submit to you!"


    "Alright, since you don''t know what''s good for you, then don''t be rude to a monster!"


    The two experts red at each other, clearly showing deep hostility.


    Seeing this, ye chen sneered in his heart. He did not expect that there would be such a grudge between the ten pces ofher prison.


    He thought to himself, let''s see who is stronger between the ninth and tenth Pce, then we''ll decide which Pce to go to.


    On the battlefield, the tenth Pce''s opponent was a young man. He looked to be about eighteen or neen years old and still a little immature. However, ye chen knew very well that this was the world of cultivation. This man''s age was definitely not as simple as it seemed.


    The ninth Pce''s attacker was a thin man with a sinister face. His fingers were like sharp ws and he looked very fierce.


    The two of them stood in the formation. This formation was a trap formation. Once one entered it, they wouldn''t be able toe out at will. It would form a heaven and earth battlefield.


    Ye chen took out a few Supreme-grade bright stones as snacks.


    He was sitting on the ancient tree, but no one noticed him.


    On the battlefield, The Thin Man was the first to move.


    "Ming Xin, this time I''ll let you be my food. Let me see what''s the difference between your flesh and those demonic beasts? Or is it that there''s no difference, and I can enjoy that one?"


    "Leng Jiu, you''d better return to your ck rainforest. You don''t deserve to be human!"


    "Hehehe, that''s right, I don''t want to be a good person either. But, I''ll eat you first!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Leng Jiu''s body moved instantly, turning into a cold light and disappearing into the ck Forest. Then, the surrounding space rapidly darkened, and all light disappeared!


    "What?"


    Ye chen nced at him. This was the first time he had seen such a barrier and it was rather interesting.

 Chapter 2063 The Wrath Of The Celestial Emperor!

    Leng Jiu''s figure gradually became blurry, and the surrounding formation actually began to expand. This was clearly an act that gave Leng Jiu an advantage, which was to allow Leng Jiu to move as much as possible within arge area, causing Ming Xin''s senses to be inurate.


    This kind of behavior made ye chen feel very contemptuous. He did not expect that these "little kids" would start to y tricks in thepetition.


    However, he didn''t attack immediately. He wanted to use their battle to deduce the sacred arts and secret techniques of the ninth and tenth pces.


    The battle between the two officially began. Leng Jiu had the geographical advantage, but Ming Xin was as steady as a mountain, as if he had a card up his sleeve.


    All sorts of information from the battlefield entered ye Chen''s eyes. From Leng Jiu''s movement technique, he could see that the ninth Pce was probably rted to mystical beasts. From Ming Xin''s psyche strength, he could tell that the tenth Pce was skilled in mental battles, which was precisely the psyche technique.


    "Kill!"


    Leng Jiu''s eyes were bloodshot, and his body was like a ghost. He was so fast that he couldn''t even blink.


    Ming Xin actually closed his eyes and used his spiritual power to lock onto Leng Jiu''s position. Such a wondrous technique made everyone present exim in admiration.


    "Hmph, this Ming Xin is looking for death. Just wait and see, senior brother Leng Xiao will quickly finish him off!"


    "Haha, that''s only natural!"


    The people from the ninth Pce started to mock them, but the people from the tenth Pce were rtively calm.


    Cold Vulture''s killing shadow appeared and went straight for Ming Xin''s vital point.


    At this moment, Ming Xin suddenly opened his eyes and waves of mental energy charged at Leng Xiao''s mind.


    "How is that possible?"


    Leng Jiu felt that his vision was in a state of chaos. He could not see anything. Even Ming Xin''s aura had disappeared.


    "Bright moon Palm!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    With a loud bang, Leng Jiu''s body was directly sent flying a hundred feet away, and he fell to the ground in pain.


    "Good, good!"


    The people of the tenth Pce cheered, instantly instigating the anger of the people of the ninth Pce. All of them had fierce blood-red eyes, like evil ghosts.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, an old man arrived and stopped the conflict.


    "What are you doing? are you killing each other?"


    "Elder hei Yun, the people from the ninth Pce have gone too far. They have bullied us, the tenth Pce, many times and now that they have lost the battle, they are trying to show off their might!"


    "That''s right, the people of the ninth Pce are too rude, they deserve to die!"


    Many people from the tenth Pce stepped forward and said.


    "Don''t say anymore, this sovereign doesn''t have time to deal with you all. All of you, disperse!"


    "Disperse? He just left after severely injuring our senior brother Leng Xiao?"


    A powerhouse from the ninth Pce stepped forward and said coldly.


    "What?"


    The ck cloud looked at the man coldly. It was the thorn-head bi an Ice Wolf from the ninth Pce!


    "You dare to be so rude in front of me?"


    "Hahaha, the people of the ninth Pce are like this. What''s wrong?"


    At this moment, a maniacalughter was heard. Everyone looked over and saw a middle-aged man with dark skin as ck as charcoal descending. This man was the elder of the ninth Pce, Xuanji heihu!


    Bing Leng was his disciple. Seeing such a scene, he wanted to stand up for his disciple.


    For a time, the scene was filled with tension.


    Upon seeing this, ye chen had a basic understanding of the ninth and tenth pces. It seemed that the people of the ninth Pce were used to being domineering. It was rare for a disciple to be rude to an elder.


    Ye chen exhaled. In less than a quarter of an hour, ye chen had finished absorbing a bright stone that even a peak itinerant immortal would need three months to absorb.


    "ck Tiger, don''t be so unreasonable!"


    "Heiyun, do I need to reason with you in my territory?"<sub> </sub>


    He walked to the front and looked at the people from the tenth Pce with a cold smile.""I don''t think this battle is going well for our side."


    "What did you just say?"


    The people from the tenth Pce were all furious. This battle was clearly disadvantageous to the tenth Pce, and ck Tiger had actually twisted the facts.


    "Who can testify for you?"


    "We can all be witnesses!"


    Many experts from the tenth Pce came out and shouted.


    "Hahaha, I''m dying ofughter when I testify for myself. No one can bear witness. In my territory, you have to do as I say, or else, all of you will die!"


    "You!"


    Elder heiyun was furious as well. He had never thought that the ninth Pce would be so arrogant.


    "I can be a witness!"


    All of a sudden, a voice rang out in everyone''s ears. Following that, a young man jumped down from the ancient tree andnded lightly on the ground before dissipating.


    "You, Who are you?"


    Hei Hu and hei Yun were both shocked, not because ye chen had done something, but because he had not.@@novelbin@@


    Both of them were super powerful beings who were close to the true immortal realm. Based on their senses, if someone was so close to them, it was impossible for them not to notice it. But just now, they had not felt anything at all.


    They locked onto the person in front of them. He was actually only in the Mahayana realm. Wasn''t this too exaggerated?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that I saw everything ..."


    Ye chen told them what he had seen and instantly, everyone in the ninth Pce "shared amon enemy"!


    "Bastard, you''re looking for death!"


    "Swallow this brat!"


    Many of the ninth Pce''s powerhouses red at ye chen with fierce expressions.


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s cold eyes suddenly turned to the ninth Pce''s powerhouses. In an instant, his psychic energy swept across the entire scene. The ninth Pce''s disciples ''eyes widened as if they were possessed.


    They all knelt in front of ye chen, prostrating and kowtowing like ants.


    "What are you guys doing?"


    The ck Tiger was instantly enraged. As a member of the ninth Pce, how could he tolerate such cowardice?


    However, he didn''t know that even he would be greatly shocked by what those experts saw.


    Elder heiyun frowned slightly as he thought to himself. Firstly, this was the path to the tenth Pce. Secondly, this person was a young man, and he was really young. It could be seen that he was extremely talented. Third, this person''s aura was like a god descending to the mortal world, insufferably arrogant!


    With these three conditions, didn''t they match up to a certain person?


    When he thought of this, elder hei Yun was overjoyed. The mission this time was to fight with the other nine pces for a person. Could it be that he was so lucky to have met them just like that? furthermore, the other party seemed to be on their side.


    "Hmph, ck Tiger, you''re being so rude to this senior. Do you admit your guilt?"


    Elder heiyun chided.


    "Heiyun, what did you say?"


    The ck Tiger was dumbfounded and angry at the same time. He was a person who was close to bing a true immortal and was of the same generation as hei Yun. Yet, hei Yun actually called the person in front of him a senior. Did he have to call him a senior too?


    "Damned thing!"


    In a fit of rage, the ck Tiger suddenly attacked ye chen.


    This was exactly what hei Yun wanted to see. He shouted angrily,""ck Tiger, you can''t afford to offend this person. Stop immediately."


    "Hahaha, I can''t afford to offend you? Heiyun, I think you''re out of your mind. This is a stinky brat from who knows where, and he''s a human. The human race is the lowest race in ourher prison, hahaha!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, ye chen raised his head high and looked coldly at the person in front of him. Who could withstand the wrath of the celestial Emperor?

 Chapter 2067 2072-Golems!

    "Old Daoist Qing Xu, what is this underworld Godmand?"


    "Themand of the underworld God is the embodiment of the will of the underworld God. It was personally issued by the messenger of the underworld God, directly expressing the intention of the Lord of the Underworld. All forces and individuals in the underworld must obey it. Not long ago, the contents of themand were about you, fellow Daoist ye. It instructed all forces in the underworld to treat fellow Daoist ye well. Those who vited it, regardless of their identity, may be executed."


    The old Daoist''s words were shocking. This made ye chen think of the battle in theherworld.


    At that time, he had a battle with the god of the underworld. At that time, he had fused the darkness pool and the Demon''s Eye to achieve the power of the Dark Lord and the god of the underworld. He had finally defeated the clone of the god of the underworld. This was the only connection he could think of now.


    "Good, this time your answer is not bad!"


    "Many thanks, fellow Daoist ye!"


    Old Daoist Qing Xu was very excited. To be able to receive ye Chen''s praise was an incredible thing.


    After all, it was the first time in the underworld realm that someone was directly under the protection of the god of the underworld.


    However, ye Chen''s thoughts were different from his. On this trip to the underworld, he wanted to find the true body of the underworld God and discuss the future of the underworld with him.


    "The evil spirits of theherworld have been exterminated. I have no obstacles here, so how can I help you reach theherworld realm?"


    "This ..."


    Old Daoist Qing Xu showed a helpless expression. Ye chen was a little puzzled.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, to tell you the truth, it''s as difficult as ascending to the heavens to go to theherworld realm!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Old Daoist Qing Xu sighed slightly when he saw ye Chen''s puzzled expression.


    Theher prison was under the directmand of theher God Hall, so they naturally wanted the protection of theher God. However, the path to theher God Hall had already been controlled by evil spirits and various chaotic forces.


    "It''s been a long time since ourher prison main road and many other continents have visited theher God Hall to pay our respects. The road ahead is bleak!"


    "Ha, Daoist Qing Xu, just how many powerhouses are entrenched on this road? why doesn''t the temple of the underworld send out troops to eliminate them?"


    "This old man also finds this very strange. The underworld God Hall is the most powerful faction in the underworld God World, but when evil spirits invaded many continents, the underworld God Hall remained silent. They only sent out messengers to pass on the orders of the underworld God, saying that the continents should deal with them themselves!"


    "Mm ..."


    Ye chen nodded slightly. All sorts of thoughts had already appeared in his mind.


    "Dark god Hall, evil spirit!"


    Ye chen squinted his eyes. He seemed to have seen the crux of the problem. If he wanted to solve it, he would need to put in more effort. However, his time was limited. If the magic martial world and the celestial realm sent more powerhouses down to the mortal world, then the underworld would be in danger.


    "I''ll personally investigate this matter. You guys cooperate with me at any time!"


    "Please rest assured, fellow Daoist ye. I will definitely exin to the other great halls ofher prison and actively cooperate with your actions!"


    "Very good!"@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen rested in the ninth Pce for a few days. Then, he took the map given by old Daoist Qing Xu and personally headed to theher God Hall.


    The underworld God temple was the highest ce in the underworld. There were many myths and legends about it. It was the underworld God''s greatest source of faith. This time, ye chen was going to reveal its true colors.


    Stepping on the auspicious cloud, ye chen flew across the nine Heavens. He had a bird''s eye view of theher prison continent. Many spirits and monsters were walking quickly, and there were even evil spirits jumping around. It could be seen that the continent was no longer under the control ofher prison.


    After a day of stars, ye chen arrived at the end of theher prison. As he walked forward, he saw countless mountains and steep ridges. It was another continent.


    Ye chen flew to the top of a tall mountain.


    At a nce, ye chen found this continent very strange. The ground was filled with stones and these stones gave ye chen a feeling of spirituality. This feeling was different from ordinary spirit stones. He could even feel the existence of a soul from them.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly, the earth trembled and the mountains and rivers crumbled. Ye chen realized that the stones under his feet were moving.


    "What?"


    Ye chen flew up and hovered in the air. He watched as the entire mountain began to move.


    "This is ..."


    After activating the Demon''s Eye, ye chen saw the key point. It was a giant mountain.


    "Hahaha!"


    Apanied by wildughter, the entire mountain jumped up and turned into the form of a giant.


    "Who are you?"


    "The heavenly Emperor ye chen!"


    "Hahaha, how dare you call yourself the heavenly Emperor. You''re too arrogant. Die!"<sub> </sub>


    The rock giant reached out its giant hand, trying to grab ye chen.


    "Laughable!"


    Ye chen sneered, and the celestial Thearch sword appeared in his hand again.


    "sh!"


    The powerfulws of immortal energy contained within the sh instantly severed the arm of the rock giant.


    "Ah!"


    The sound of pain resounded through the sky. The rock giant''s eyes widened in anger and it roared at ye chen.


    "Hahaha! You want to stop me with such a cultivation base? do you admit your mistake?"


    "What''s wrong? Die!"


    The rock giant twisted its body wildly. Then, its broken arm grew back. This situation surprised ye chen.


    "I can actually be reborn?"


    Ye chen could sense that the energy of rebirth came from the peak. It was the arm formed by countless gravel.


    "Stone golems!"


    "That''s right, we''re from the stone man race! Since you''vee to our spiritualnd, you''re going to be my meal!"


    "Who dares to be arrogant before the celestial Thearch?"


    "sh!"


    The celestial Thearch sword struck again. This time, the golem had learned his lesson. He flew up like a giant ape and actually dodged the fatal blow.


    "Hahaha, die!"


    The golem flew to the top of a mountain and then its arms continued to bombard the mountain. Countless gravel flew over like sharp des, attacking ye Chen''s body.


    "Ah!"


    With a furious roar, the Dragon roared to the nine Heavens. Ye Chen''s body erupted with endless divine power, shattering all the stone des in the air.


    "Impossible!"


    The rock giant turned pale with fright. Once again, it transformed its arm into a long spear. Like a pir that held up the sky, it pressed down on ye chen.


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye chenughed and his ancient God Power erupted. He opened his arms and fought the giant with brute force.


    "This, this!"


    The giant was shocked once again. He did not expect ye chen to be so powerful. This was unbelievable. The strength of their stone people n was the strongest on this continent. However, the person in front of him was obviously only a human and he could actuallypete with him!


    "Ah!"


    The ten of them roared. A huge wave surged into the sky, and countless gravel crushed toward ye chen.


    "Ah!"


    The heavenly Dragon''s Roar, the nine Dragons ''roar, the Mad aura, and the shattering of the stars.


    "Ah!"


    The golem couldn''t resist the ancient God Power and was thrown into the air!


    "You, Who are you? why do you have such divine power?"


    "Heavenly Emperor ye chen,e here!"


    "Ah?"


    The golem was weak, it could only walk over.


    "Whoosh!" Ye chen flew up and stood directly on top of the golem''s head, driving the golem forward.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The golem could only acknowledge ye chen as its master and flew forward.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to get a free Mount on this continent! It''s great!"

 Chapter 2069 Furious Shark Heavenly King!

    Z, Z, Z!


    On the surface of the tall mountain, dark lightning kept shooting out. The power of the underworld God was already brewing.


    "This isher God Power!"


    The dark energy once again made a shocking sound, causing the Rockman evil spirit to fall into a state of panic. It did not expect ye chen to possess the underworld God Power. Moreover, this underworld God Power seemed to far exceed their imagination. With this strength, no one would doubt that ye chen was from the underworld God Royal n.


    "He ... He''s just a human cultivator. How could he have such powerful and pure underworld God Power? this is ridiculous!"


    "This man was able to kill three perfected immortal leaders by himself. He is definitely worthy of his reputation. He must have something to do with the god of the underworld. This might be one of the reasons why he can run amuck in the realm of the god of the underworld!"


    "What''s the point of saying all this? what do we do now?"@@novelbin@@


    "This person is about to break through my sword formation. We are not his match. Retreat immediately!"


    "Retreat? my achievements are right in front of me, and you want me to retreat?"


    "Hmph, it''s up to you whether you want to retreat or not!"


    With that, the dark aura swirled wildly and rushed towards a different space, wanting to leave.


    "Isn''t it boring to retreat so easily?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice rang in their ears. Since they were already inside the killing formation, the only fun was naturally to kill the person who had set up the killing formation. This was ye Chen''s principle of looking down on everyone equally!


    Z, Z, Z!


    The dark lightning spread rapidly, and the entire mountain peak seemed to be on the verge of copse.


    Seeing that the situation was about to be out of control and the dark aura was escaping frantically, he threw out a pill. With a loud bang, countless dark auras appeared at the same time, trying to use the illusions to fish in troubled waters.


    "You, you!"


    The Stoneman evil spirit was furious. It did not expect that the top ten of the evil spirit assassin ranking would be in such a sorry state when they encountered ye chen. They had not even officially fought yet!


    "Idiot, I don''t have time for you!"


    The dark energy did not care so much. Now, its only hope was to escape. It had already realized that the gap between them and ye chen was like the difference between heaven and earth. This was an unbridgeable gap!


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Countless phantoms fled in all directions, and every Phantom was exactly the same. This was the subtlety of this escape method, and no one could tell the real from the fake.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Along with a deafening sound, the tall mountain was instantly shattered, and a tall figure flew up from it. The light of the celestial Emperor shone on the world, and the power of the underworld God shook the ancient and modern times!


    "Where do you think you''re going!"


    With a cold shout, ye chen activated the Demon''s Eye. In an instant, all space fell under his control, and the true body of the dark energy was no exception. In the vision of the Demon''s Eye, there was no ce for him to hide.


    "No, impossible! This is the Demon''s Eye!"


    The dark energy recognized the object between ye Chen''s eyebrows. It was the symbol of the underworld God, the misty Demon Eye.


    "What is it?"


    The Rockman evil spirit clearly didn''t realize the urgency of the situation in front of it, it actually didn''t know about the Demon''s Eye!


    "Damn it, why did I ept this mission with you, damn it!"


    "Too much nonsense, let''s go together!"


    The Demon''s Eye between ye Chen''s brows opened. Rays of underworld God''s light illuminated the entire space. Suddenly, the entire domain was enveloped by underworld God''s power. It was the underworld God Realm!


    Z, Z, Z!


    The power of theherworld God caused countless ck Lightning to sh,pletely sealing off the surrounding space.


    "Let''s go!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The dark aura still wanted to escape, but when it collided with the lightning, countless illusions shattered, and its true body was revealed.


    This person was wearing a pair of horns and was dressed in a ck robe. He held an evil sword in his hand and was gritting his teeth in anger.


    "Ah!"


    Ye chen roared in anger. Theherworld energy in his body burst out. Suddenly, invisible storms, like apocalyptic floods in a primordial world, surged toward the two of them unstoppably.


    "Ah!"<sub> </sub>


    In the blink of an eye, with the roars, everything became silent. The current of underworld God Power passed by, and no life could exist. Death was right in front of them, destruction was the moment!


    All the peaks were turned into scorched earth, all the dark aura dissipated, and the golems were reduced to dust.


    "Ah!"


    Apanied by a human-like roar, the heavenly snake and the Furious roar appeared at the same time.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    They opened their huge mouths and continued to devour the dark energy in front of them.


    "Thank you, master, for bestowing me with this power!"


    The Snake Queen''s eyes were like silk. She looked at ye chen as if she was looking at her greatest idol. The kind of worship and love she had was uncontroble.


    On one hand, it was because ye chen was indeed too strong and gave women a rare sense of security. At the same time, it was also because the heavenly Serpent had already submitted to ye chen and ye chen was her only master. This was the heavenly serpent''s nature. It was extremely loyal and loving to its master!


    "Snake Empress, your Foundation has already reached the realm of Ascension. I will find a suitable time to let you ascend!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    The snake Empress was overjoyed. She had been waiting for a long time to ascend, and she finally had this opportunity.


    "Roar!"


    The time and space roar roared endlessly, as if there was a sense of anger continuing.


    "Furious sh of time and space, I know you are not willing to ept this. Don''t worry, once I find the right natural treasure, I will definitely let you be reborn from the fire like the Snake Queen!"


    "Roar!"


    The spacetime wrath screech understood ye Chen''s intentions. In its excitement, it went on a rampage. Countless cracks appeared in the surrounding space. It was extremely terrifying!


    "Let''s go back!"


    Receiving the order, Tian she and nu Chi returned to the ancient God Space.


    Ye chen released the eight-gate divine disc as he looked at the devastation around him.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    "The life gate is open!"


    The door of life opened and the power of creation swept through the entire area. The scorched earth was extinguished and the earth was reignited with life. Countless green grass and trees were unearthed under ye Chen''s creation.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye chen soared into the sky, stepping on the Golden Lotus and heading toward theher God temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Underworld realm, evil spirit Pce.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A huge tremor shook the nine Heavens as an expert roared repeatedly.


    "Dark Hunters, all the golems died at ye Chen''s hands. How hateful!"


    The entire Hall was on the verge of copse. The surrounding experts knelt down one after another, not daring to raise their heads.


    "You useless trash!"


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    With a wave of its sharp ws, dozens of itinerant immortal experts died on the spot.


    "Ah!"


    The sound of pain filled the air. Everyone''s spirit had reached its limit, and many experts ''legs even went soft, almost fainting.


    In front of them was one of the evil spirit''s ten Heavenly Kings, the Furious shark Heavenly King. Everyone knew that he had a bad temper. If he didn''t agree, he would die!


    "Ah!"


    He could not dispel the anger in his heart. Only killing could calm him down for a moment.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    He opened his palm and his huge tongue began to absorb the power of the blood. It was extremely terrifying!

 Chapter 2072 Pangus Slash Breaks The Heavens!

    Boom, boom, boom!


    In the sky, the celestial Wolf revealed itself. Endless Starlight poured into ye Chen''s body.


    "Owwuuu!"


    The sky Wolf roared, and the surroundings shook.


    The astral energy in the void was infused endlessly. It was ye Chen''s first time feeling the power of the stars so surging. It was apletely different feeling from before. This was a qualitative change.


    "What?"


    Sensing the unparalleled stars on ye Chen''s body, the White Wolf swordsman''s eyes turned cold. The sword Qi in his body soared into the sky, no longer holding back.


    "It seems that I have underestimated you!"


    "You''re underestimating me? Hahaha, White Wolf elder, I will make you tremble in fear!"


    Ye chenughed coldly. The sword in his hand was like the bright moon that emerged from seclusion, unstoppable.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The sword Qi tore through the air and the air exploded. The tearing force forced the White Wolf elder to retreat. The wolf sword in his hand let out a low groan.


    "You made my sword let out a low hum. You''ve already done your best. Leave your name and die!"


    "Divine Emperor ye chen, I''ll let you understand how insignificant you are!"


    Ye chen looked up into the sky. The endless divine Thunder had gathered and was targeting him.


    "Come on!"


    He flew up to the nine Heavens to block the divine lightning.


    Seeing this, the White Wolf swordsman sneered and said,""You''re already trapped in the heavenly Dao of divine Thunder. In this case, you can''t even protect yourself, yet you still want to deal with me. What a pity, even geniuses will be defeated one day."


    "Thene!"


    Ye chen stood in the midst of the divine lightning. He was not afraid at all. The longsword in his hand pointed at the divine lightning in the sky. Instantly, endless divine lightning filled the divine sword, trying to tear ye Chen''s body apart.


    Z, Z, Z!


    The heavenly Dao divine tribtion continued to tear ye Chen''s body apart. It was like a knife twisting and an axe chopping. The extreme pain did not make ye chen copse. Instead, he was alone in it, enjoying the joy of Ascension that this pain brought.


    Z, Z, Z!


    The divine lightning continued to bombard the heavenly Sword and then transmitted into ye Chen''s body.


    "The celestial Emperor ordered the misty divine Thunder to break through a thousand barriers with one sword!"


    Behind ye chen, the divine might celestial phenomenon appeared. Four elemental rays surrounded ye chen. It was the four symbols of divine might!


    Z, Z, Z!


    The space-time Fury roar appeared behind ye chen. The endless divine lightning was absorbed by the roar.


    "Roar!"


    He let out a painful roar, but at the same time, his eyes were bloodshot. He was already in berserk mode.


    As the spacetime raged, the surrounding spacetime froze and then copsed. All sorts of chaos caused the spacetimews to copse. In such a world, the White Wolf elder had no advantage at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    Due to the shattering of time and space, the White Wolf swordsman''s judgment of his surroundings was greatly affected. He could not even find ye Chen''s real body because he had seen too many ye Chens in the countless shattered time and space. He could not determine which one was the true initiator of the Law of Time and space.


    "How hateful!"


    The White Wolf elder let out a furious roar. His sword Qi soared into the sky as he tried to break through the spacetime by force.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Although his sword Qi had also shattered many fragments of space-time, it was nothingpared to the copse of the entire space-time. It was almost impossible for him to stop ye chen from transcending the Tribtion now.


    In the light screen of countless space-time fragments, the old man saw ye chen absorbing endless divine lightning and defying the heavens.


    "This kid''s talent is so powerful, and he still has such a terrifying primeval force in his body. It''s really unbelievable!"


    At this point, the White Wolf elder had to admit that although he had been mentally prepared, the talent that ye chen had disyed had far exceeded his expectations.


    "Since that''s the case, I can''t wait any longer."<sub> </sub>


    A beam of light suddenly appeared between the White Wolf elder''s brows. Then, the light rose into the sky like a shooting star and then copsed.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Endless sword Qi burst out from the meteor and formed a Space Attack.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Countless space-time was shattered, but the explosion of the sword Qi did not show any signs of ending. He wanted topletely shatter everything.


    At this moment, ye chen also sensed the White Wolf elder''s crazy actions. This person''s strength was also above his expectations. Therefore, the only thing he could do now was to seed in transcending the Tribtion!


    "Ah!"


    With a loud shout, the ancient God Power in his body waspletely awakened.


    The boundless ancient God''s shadow appeared and instantly suppressed the world. His divine power shook the universe!


    "What?"


    The White Wolf elder was stunned when he saw the ancient God''s shadow behind ye chen through the space-time fragment. He could not imagine what kind of cultivation technique this kid cultivated to have such a shocking effect!


    "Is this kid the heavenly mandate?"


    He had no choice but to think this way. What he was seeing was beyond his imagination.


    In the sky, ye chen merged into the ancient God Space between the ancient God''s brows through the space-time fragment. He transformed into an ancient God and resisted the might of the heavenly Tribtion.


    Z, Z, Z!


    In the air, the heavenly Dao sensed ye Chen''s change and changed again.


    Z, Z, Z!


    Countless imprints of immortal spells appeared in the void, triggering the divine Thunder of the nine Heavens andbining it with thew of the true immortals. The power of the heavenly Dao erupted.


    "This!"


    The White Wolf elder was once again shocked by the shocking change on the screen.


    "This brat is only at the Mahayana realm, but he can actually trigger the heavenly Dao to release the rules of true immortality. Could it be that he is already equivalent to a true immortal in the heavenly Dao ranking?"


    This was absolutely inconceivable. The gap between the Mahayana realm and the genuine immortal realm was simply impossible to smile at. This was not a problem of being thousands of miles apart, but twopletely different worlds!


    However, how could the heavenly Dao value the person in front of him so much that it wouldunch such an inhumane Heavenly Tribtion?


    The old man couldn''t exin. This was beyond his understanding.


    Just as the old man was deep in thought, the wind and clouds started to stir in the void again!


    The ancient God transformed into the shape of Pangu, and the shadow of the heaven splitting axe actually appeared in his hand.


    "Ah!"


    The ancient God roared like a dragon. Although it was only a Phantom, the power it condensed was enough to shake the heavens and earth.


    "The power of Pangu''s creation of heaven and earth is world-shaking!"


    It turned out that ye Chen''s absorption of the Emperor star celestial Wolf''s power had caused a qualitative change in his ancient God Power. He now had the qualifications to be a two-star ancient God.


    Although it was only a qualification, it had already allowed ye Chen''s ancient God Power to develop by leaps and bounds.


    "sh"!


    When Pangu split open the sky, he could shock the heavens and earth, while he could kill the ghosts and gods!@@novelbin@@


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The heavens trembled, and the sun and moon screens shattered. This was the wrath of the gods, and at the same time, it was a heaven-defying act.


    The entire firmament crumbled, and all the spacetime light screens were destroyed!


    This sh transcended the boundaries of time and space, transcended realms and cultivation. It was the ancient God''s wrath of heaven and earth, a Blood River that spanned 90000 li!


    Everything froze, and there was no movement. It was as if the world was dead at this moment!


    The White Wolf elder''s eyes widened and he was dumbfounded!


    At this moment, he used all his strength to open his eyes and saw that the sky was clear and the divine Thunder was gone!

 Chapter 2073 The Beast Realm!

    Z, Z, Z!


    The immortal spell''s electric light condensed unparalleled and continued to gather on ye Chen''s body. His appearance continued to change and the heavenly Emperor''s shadow continued to appear.


    The celestial Emperor''s seven forms were extremely overbearing!


    "Ah!"


    With a furious roar, the entire space shatteredpletely. The damage caused by the spacetime Fury st waspletely restored and the normal world appeared. The White Wolf elder finally saw ye Chen''s true body.


    However, the ye chen She saw now was not the same as before. Whether it was his appearance, figure, or the overbearing aura, everything had changed!


    "I didn''t stop you before!"


    The divine Thunder of celestial energy exploded, shaking the entire world.


    "Ah?"


    The White Wolf elder''s heart trembled. His eyes revealed a look of fear, and his entire person was stunned.


    As a true immortal, the White Wolf elder himself couldn''t believe that he would be so intimidated by a loose immortal.


    Z, Z, Z!


    The White Wolf elder shook his head slightly.


    "Sigh, heroese from the young, and geniuses shake the ancient times!"


    "White Wolf elder, do you still want to fight?"


    Ye chen looked at the old man coldly. The old man was ashamed.


    "You''re a proud son of the heavens. I''m getting old. "


    The White Wolf elder bowed slightly to ye chen and left.


    He looked at the old man''s lonely figure. He had already lost the right to guard the beast territory. He was finally going to walk his own path.


    "Mm ..."


    Ye chen did not stop him. He wanted to pass through the beast Realm. Since the other party was no longer pestering him, there was no need to start a massacre.


    After ascending to the itinerant immortal realm, ye chen felt that his meridians hadpletely evolved and had fused with the ancient God Power to a new height. The biggest gain this time was naturally the awakening of the celestial Emperor''s seven stars.


    The Dubhe greedy Wolf star had given ye chen a transformation. Not only did it allow him to ascend to the itinerant immortal realm, but it also gave ye chen the possibility of advancing to a two-star ancient God.


    "The beast territory!"


    Starlight gathered and a huge sword of stars appeared under ye Chen''s feet. He stepped on the spirit sword and flew into the nine Heavens.


    The beast Realm was a very special ce on theher prison continent. The cultivators here basically all cultivated beast souls.


    The White Wolf elder from before had cultivated the White Wolf beast soul. Although he had not disyed his full strength, ye chen could feel the White Wolf beast soul in his body moving restlessly.


    "Eh? Barrier!"


    As he flew, ye chen felt a barrier appear in the void in front of him. Upon closer inspection, this barrier was filled with waves of dark energy, including the White Wolf elder''s sword energy.


    "What''s going on?"


    This enchantment should be formed by some kind of bncing power. Sword Qi and dark energy, this kind of mutual restraint and mutual support, how was it formed?


    Since there was dark energy, it meant that it was rted to the dark spirits. After all, as an existence in the underworld that could be an enemy of the underworld God temple, it must have its own secrets.


    "Go!"


    Ye chen opened his mouth and spat out a ray of sword Qi.


    In the process of advancing, the sword Qi condensed the power of stars and turned into a starry sky sword, which was unstoppable.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The power of the stars crashed into the dark energy barrier, and suddenly, the world shook, and the sun and moon lost their color.


    Affected by the tremors, many experts from the realm of beasts appeared.


    "Who dares to cause trouble in the beast region?"


    The neer was a man in green clothes made of animal skin. He looked to be in his thirties or forties and was very energetic.


    "I''m going to pass through your beast territory. Remove the barrier immediately!"


    Ye chen said.


    "Hahaha, Who Do You Think You Are? how dare you be so arrogant in our beast territory?"


    At that moment, another Beastman of medium build with a wretched appearance appeared and called out to ye chen.


    "What?"<sub> </sub>


    A cold glint appeared between ye Chen''s brows. His eyes shed and two streams of ster sword Qi shot out.


    Now, after absorbing the power of the ravenous Wolf, ye Chen''s entire body could emit the ster sword Qi at will.@@novelbin@@


    Buzz, buzz!"


    The two sword Qi passed through, and the man''s legs instantly went soft, and he knelt on the ground.


    "You, you!"


    The man''s face contorted in pain. His legs were still crippled by ye Chen''s sword Qi, and his knees werepletely shattered.


    Many of the orc cultivators shuddered at the sight.


    The one who spoke so arrogantly before was a loose immortal with a bit of fame in their tribe. They didn''t expect that he would lose the ability to resist after being hit by the other party. How strong was this person?


    "The enchantment here is an agreement between us and the evil spirit. If we remove it without permission, it will trigger a riot of the evil energy. We will die without a burial ce. Please forgive us for not following your orders!"


    The young man said.


    "Ha, wherever I go, I Leave No Trace of evil. If you''re afraid of evil spirits, then you should be afraid of me!"


    "Do you want to make an enemy out of the entire tribe?"


    "I don''t care who you are or how many of you are ants in my eyes!"


    "You!"


    The young man was furious. He did not expect ye chen to be so overbearing. A long sword appeared in his hand. The long sword was curved like a Python''s tongue. It was very strange.


    "Since that''s the case, don''t me me for not showing you any mercy!"


    "Ha!"


    Ye chen sneered and took a step forward.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly, the sword energy on the ground exploded. Countless sword lights rushed out from the ground and surrounded the young man.


    "Ah?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. They discovered that the person in front of them had the capital to be arrogant. His strength was unfathomable.


    "The moment I came here, you should know that the White Wolf elder has already been defeated. If you still dare to stop me, aren''t you courting death?"


    "This!"


    Many of the tribe''s powerhouses looked shocked. They were very clear about the White Wolf elder''s strength. In fact, this barrier was the result of the White Wolf elder''s negotiation with the evil spirit, but he had actually lost. Was there any need for them to struggle?


    They were all frightened and looked at ye chen with respect.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, the young man shouted angrily, and his body emitted countless green qi. Then, the Qi condensed into a green python, which was his beast soul.


    "Kill!"


    With a loud explosion, the man charged at ye Chen''s sword energy barrier.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    However, he suffered a strong bacsh from the ster sword Qi. Several sword Qi rushed out and the young man lost an arm.


    "Pfft!"


    Then, the young man fell from the sky due to the vibration of the sword Qi.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. The young man''s face was full of disbelief. He finally understood that the person who could defeat the White Wolf elder was not someone he could deal with.


    "Aren''t you going to make way?"


    "Ah ..." Everyone looked at each other. They were only a small tribe in the beast Realm and could not afford to offend a Big Shot like ye chen. They looked frightened and then looked at one person.


    At this moment, an old man walked up. He was an elder of this tribe.


    "We had eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai and offended the venerable one. I apologize to the venerable one on behalf of all the people in the tribe!"


    He knelt on the ground and kowtowed to ye chen.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Immediately remove the barrier."


    "Venerable one, the power of this boundary was created by the evil spirit. Although we can open the formation eye, we can''t break the formation!"


    "Ha, all you need to do is open the eye of the formation!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 2076 Heaven Master Beheading The Chieftain!

    Seeing the heavenly master''s strange smile, ye chen had already anticipated this. This miasma was an existence that ordinary cultivators would not be able to resist. Their toxicity could corrode everything.


    "Hahaha, idiot, do you think you can still live after absorbing so much miasma? no matter how strong you are, you can die now!"


    The beast Taming Master revealed his true appearance, which was the evil spirit cultivator.


    "Roar!"


    The heavenly master absorbed the endless miasma and began to evolve all kinds of fierce bi ''an beasts in an attempt to defeat ye chenpletely.


    In the face of such crazy behavior, ye chen sneered.


    "Ha, your n is well thought out, but it''s a pity that it''s useless!"


    "What did you just say?"


    "Ah!"


    With a long shout, ye chen released the ancient God Power in his body. Instantly, the ancient God bloodline circted in all the meridians in his body. The miasma and poison that had been surging in his body instantly copsed.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye Chen''s meridians kept producing rumbling sounds like a Dragon''s Roar. It was a sign that the ancient God Power was circting.


    As the energy of the winged Dragon spread through the air, ye chen stood in front of the beast Tamer heavenly master like a giant.


    "Beast Taming Master, ept your tribtion!"


    "W-what did you just say?"


    The heavenly master had already sensed that ye chen did not show any signs of being poisoned. This waspletely beyond his imagination. Could it be that his miasma formation had no effect at all?


    His guess was right. Before ye Chen''s ancient God Body, the miasma was child''s y. It waspletely swallowed by the heavenly Serpent and dissipated.


    "sh!"


    While the beast Tamer master was still in a daze, ye chen shed toward the beast Tamer with the immortal ying Flying Dagger in hand.


    "Ah?"


    The heavenly master came to his senses and quickly retreated, trying to avoid ye Chen''s attack. However, he had underestimated ye Chen''s speed. The nine Heavens treading on Yu step was like a bolt of divine lightning!


    Countless bolts of lightning bloomed in the sky. These bolts of lightning became ye Chen''s stepping stones, creating a path of lightning for him. No one could block this path, not even the heavenly master beast.


    "Great beast taming technique!"


    Seeing the heavenly snake devour everything, the beast Tamer wanted to use the secret technique of the beast taming n to bnce the heavenly snake. The beast taming itself was the nemesis of snakes.


    "Ha!"


    Ye chen sneered. The nightmare beast could restrain most snakes but it would have to retreat when facing the sky snake that devoured all things.


    "Roar!"


    The heavenly Serpent roared and its Dragon Qi surged. With the support of ye Chen''s golden body, the heavenly Serpent had begun to evolve into a Dragon-snake.


    "Heavenly snake wags tail!"


    Ye chen activated the heavenly serpent''s power and released it with a loud bang. The huge Serpent''s Tail shook the sky and devoured the sky. Under the boundless darkness, the source of darkness appeared at the same time.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The terrifying darkness pool was like a ck curtain between heaven and earth,pletely intimidating the beast Taming Master.


    He finally understood that the true strength of the force that could destroy theher prison headquarters by itself was ruthless.


    "Beast taming heavenly master, die!¡°


    "No!"


    The beast Taming Master finally realized his ipetence. Before the celestial Emperor, he was just an ant, not even an ant.


    "The celestial Emperor ordered the sword to spin!"


    Ye chen released the heavenly Serpent and its huge snake body wrapped around everything. Instantly, the beast Tamer master was trapped in the heavenly Serpent formation. Then, ye chen released the power of the heavenly Sword andbined it with the man-sword divine power, instantly locking onto the beast Tamer. Under such a pincer attack, the beast Tamer master could not use his own true immortal cultivation base at all. By the time he saw ye chen, it would be useless no matter what kind of divine power he had. The divine weapon was right in front of him, and it was time to take his life!


    "sh!"


    Ye Chen''s Nine Heavens Yu steps was eternal in one encounter on the lightning path.<sub> </sub>


    "Swish!"


    With a cutting sound, blood sttered five steps away, and beast Taming master''s figure was stunned on the spot.@@novelbin@@


    This scene was perfectly seen by the beast Tamer n''s powerhouses behind. The beast Tamer heavenly master, the final link between them and the dark energy, had been mercilessly killed by ye chen.


    "Heavenly teacher, heavenly teacher Tao Wu is dead!"


    "The heavenly teacher has passed away."


    Someone shouted. In their frightened eyes, the head of the beast Taming Master flew up into the sky.


    Ye chen flew on the sky Serpent and crossed the miasma Rift Valley, flying to the peak on the other side.


    "The beast Taming Master is transformed from an evil spirit. Since you acknowledge him as a master, are you going to collude with the evil spirit?"


    "Ah? This ..."


    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, the nightmare beast nsmen were horrified. They had no idea about such high-end matters. They only knew that the heavenly master had an extremely high position in the n and had worked with the chieftain to create such arge array. They did not expect ye chen to break it.


    "We don''t know anything!"


    The powerhouses present knelt down one after another and kept worshipping ye chen. They had already regarded ye chen as a God they worshipped.


    "Hmph, you fools, I''ll spare your lives for now. If you dare to cooperate with the evil spirit again, you''ll die under the heavenly Sword!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The experts nodded.


    "Lead the way, I''m going to the chieftain''s chieftain''s chieftain''s chieftain''s Pce!"


    "Yes!"


    A powerhouse led the way for ye chen, heading toward the main hall of the beast Tamer n.


    Within the beast taming Hall, an expert reported back.


    "Lord chieftain, the beast taming heavenly master has been killed by ye chen. The miasma Rift Valley formation has been broken!"


    "What?"


    The chieftain revealed a look of horror. He was very clear about the identity of the beast Taming Master. He was a high-level emissary sent by the evil spirits. If he died within the beast taming n, then their good days would be over.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Just as he was hesitating, a sudden p of thunder appeared between heaven and earth. The celestial Thearch descended on the heavenly snake.


    "Roar!"


    The sky snake roared, shaking the world and forcing the nightmare beast nsmen to retreat.


    "Where''s the chief of the beast taming tribe?"


    A question that shook thousands of li, a powerful sound wave that shook the nine Heavens, reverberated through the entire fierce beast tribe, and the Beast Tamer chieftain did not dare to ignore it.


    The nightmare beast race members flew out and looked at the sky. They discovered a person who was supremely dignified and shining with boundless light. He was like a god, and his formation couldn''t be seen. He rode a heavenly snake and held a Heavenly Sword in his hand as he looked down on the people of the world with an insufferably arrogant expression.


    "Who are you?"


    The chieftain asked.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye chen did not respond. He threw out a head. It was the beast taming heavenly master.


    When everyone saw the head''s appearance, they were all horrified. The beast Tamer heavenly master was the n''s chief priest. He usually had a high status and great prestige. Now, he had been killed on the spot by ye chen and had even delivered himself to the chieftain. This scene was too shocking. Everyone was uneasy and looked at the chieftain.


    "You dare to kill my race''s high priest?" The beast taming chieftain loudly questioned.


    "Hmph, cooperating with evil spirits, you don''t have to be the chieftain!"


    "Ah?"


    The beast Tamer chieftain was shocked. It seemed that the other party knew everything. Cooperating with the evil spirit was a secret. Many people in the n did not know about this. Now that ye chen had revealed it, the beast Tamer chieftain had no choice but to face it!

 Chapter 2077 Annihilate The Evil Spirit!

    "Don''t talk nonsense. The heavenly master is a member of my beast taming tribe. You killed the heavenly master and framed the evil spirit. You really deserve to die!"


    The beast taming chieftain red at ye chen with a cold expression. He tried his best to maintain his dignity. He was only relying on the home-ground advantage to suppress ye chen with his aura so that he could not move. However, he did not know that this was the stupidest move.


    In front of the celestial Thearch, the number of people and the aura were all non-existent!


    "This person killed the heavenly master and destroyed my beast taming tribe. Does he deserve to die?"


    "Damn it, damn it, damn it!"


    Under the chief''s instigation, the crowd was furious at ye chen.


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye chenughed wildly. He released his sword Qi and pointed it at the head.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    As the sword Qi touched the head, the head began to transform into the appearance of an evil spirit. After everyone saw this, they all revealed a look of horror.


    The chieftain frowned slightly. He had not expected ye chen to be able to make the beast taming heavenly master reveal his true appearance.


    But now that things hade to this, he had to fight to the end.


    "This person used demonic magic to harm the heavenmaster''s head. Kill him!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Seeing the people around them shouting wildly, the beast Tamer nsmen who had submitted to ye chen felt immense pressure and began to approach the beast Tamer tribe.


    He saw that these ignorant people were bewitched by the chieftain and could not tell the truth!


    "Ha, you idiots, then let this Emperor beat you until you wake up!"


    Ye chen sneered. The heavenly Sword in his hand flickered with a cold light. The heavenly snake danced behind him, and a foul wind blew.


    "Damn it, kill!"


    The chieftain gave the order to kill. Countless nightmare beast nsmen attacked and charged at ye chen.


    "Impudent!"


    Ye chen waved the seven-foot sword in his hand. Suddenly, the sword''s light froze the neen prefectures and the sword Qi reverberated in the universe!


    "Boom boom boom!"@@novelbin@@


    The sword Qi caused the ground to crack and the mountains to copse. Many of the monster bull n members were sent flying, their bodies frozen and unable to move.


    Painful moans filled the entire scene. With a single sword strike, it shocked everyone!


    "Beast Tamer chieftain, it''s a joke to cooperate with the evil spirit for long-term peace. Since you don''t repent, I can only kill you!"


    "Roar!"


    The heavenly snake roared, and the aura of a violent wind filled the entire beast taming tribe. Many cultivators were unable to resist this storm and were swept away.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing how useless his Warriors were, the monster bull chieftain flew into a rage and flew up. A huge shadow of a monster bull appeared behind him and confronted the sky snake.


    The massive nightmare beast revealed itself, and many of the nightmare beast nsmen retreated, not daring to approach.


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    They kept shouting to kill and still had hope in the chieftain but in ye Chen''s eyes, he was no different from a dead man!


    "Heavenly Emperormand: resplendent earth sword reverse sh!"


    In the face of the Grand shadow of the nightmare beast, ye Chen''s sword shed in reverse. On the ground, an iparably tall peak rose from the ground like a pir that held up the sky. It instantly shocked everyone present. In their eyes, all they could see was a terrifying scene that could topple the sky and overturn the earth.


    "Ah!"


    Many people didn''t have time to react before they fell into the cracks in the ground and disappeared.


    Such an apocalyptic scene caused countless nightmare beasts to reveal expressions of fear. The outsider before them was like a God of heaven and earth, unshakeable. They had lost enough confidence in their tribal chief. This was the natural fear of facing a super expert.


    Many of the nightmare beast nsmen retreated. They could only hope that the tribal chief could defeat the man in front of them.


    "Kill!"


    The chief let out a furious roar, fusing with the nightmare beast shadow behind him and unleashing its sharp ws.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    It waved its sharp ws, trying to break through the sky snake''s blockade.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    At this moment, sword Qi was continuously emitted from the heavenly serpent''s mouth. Now that ye chen and the heavenly serpent''s consciousness had merged, the heavenly Serpent was like ye Chen''s arm and finger, which he couldmand and use at will.<sub> </sub>


    Endless sword Qi shot out from the snake''s mouth and instantly wrapped around the nightmare beast''s shadow.


    The nightmare beast was unable to move, and could only spin around in the sword Qi.


    Seeing that he was trapped in the sword array, the chieftain began to panic. He used his divine abilities in a disorderly manner, even using evil spirit divine abilities to try to break free.


    And all of this was seen by many nightmare beast powerhouses. They gradually realized that their chieftain had actually cooperated with an evil spirit and obtained an evil spirit martial art.


    "The celestial Emperor has ordered the destruction of the misty Heavenly Sword!"


    Finding the right time, ye chen locked onto the chieftain''s w with a single nce. Heavenly Sword, heaven and earth move, sun and moon shock, Demon God sorrow!


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The heavenly snake opened its mouth and the heavenly Sword sword Qi transformed into a huge pir of light that shot out toward the nightmare beast''s shadow.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The deafening sound of an explosion caused the entire void to explode!


    The shadow of the nightmare beast, which had been extremely arrogant a moment ago, waspletely crushed into dust by the sword light of the heaven sword''s Destruction Sword.


    The nightmare beast''s shadow dissipated, and the chieftain was forced back by the continuous attacks of the sword Qi from the sky sword.


    "Pfft!"


    The pressure of the sword energy continued to rise, and the chieftain''s chest was crushed, causing blood to spray out.


    "The chieftain''s Taowu has lost!"


    Someone shouted.


    Following this, countless nightmare beast nsmen shouted,"the chief has lost!"


    In the end, the sword Qi materialized and nailed the monster trainer chieftain to the rock wall.


    "Ah!"


    He wailed in pain, but no one from the beast taming tribe came to his rescue. First, it was because the chieftain had been defeated, and second, they all understood that the beast taming heavenly master was an evil spirit, and the chieftain was the one who cooperated with the evil spirit.


    At this moment, the chief looked at the elders in the hall and shouted to save him.


    A few elders were afraid that things would fall apart, so they all attacked to kill.


    "Kill!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The chieftain was killed on the spot by several palm strikes!


    This scene shocked countless nightmare beast nsmen. No one had expected that these elders would personally kill the chieftain.


    Ye chen could tell the identity of these elders at a nce. They wanted to kill them to silence them.


    p "Why don''t you show your true faces!"</anda>


    "What? This senior, we are all elders of the nightmare beast race, this is our true appearance!"


    "Impudent!"


    Ye chen was furious. These B * stards still dared to deny it. The heavenly Dragon''s Roar reverberated in all directions and instantly locked onto the three elders before him.


    Then, the sky snake opened its huge mouth and shot out several rays of light.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Under the light, the three of them had nowhere to hide and turned into their evil spirit forms.


    "Ye chen, you deserve to die!"


    The three of them had been exposed and they charged at ye chen in a frenzy.


    "Hahaha, a cornered dog will do something desperate. It''s just a few more corpses!"


    Ye chenughed wildly, the heavenly Sword in his hand shing mercilessly!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Three sword lights streaked across. The sky was clear and the sun was bright, but evil was not hidden. The sword Qi caused evil energy to be hidden. The heart of the sword was righteous, but evil was hidden!


    "Ah!"


    Three heads flew into the sky, and the nightmare beast nsmen all revealed expressions of shock.


    "This is a God. This is a God that the heavens have arranged to save us!"


    "God!" Someone shouted. Following that, countless nightmare beast nsmen began to chant "God". Ye chen was high above everyone and epted their worship!

 Chapter 2079 The Eagle Clans Killing God!

    "Let him go, or we''ll make a move!"


    The leader of the werebears shouted at ye chen fiercely. It was obvious that he had reached the limit of his patience.


    Ye chen did not care at all. With a sudden grab, the Bearman from before was directly caught. His mouth was full of broken tes as he whimpered in a sorry state. Upon seeing this scene, the leader of the Bearman tribe was furious. This was a huge insult to their Bearman tribe. How could he tolerate such a thing?


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Dozens of Bearman Warriors surrounded ye chen, revealing their evil expressions.


    The people who were drinking around them started to watch the show. In this kind of troublesome ce, there would be conflicts every day. There would even be people being carried out every day. The worse case was that they might be chopped up and fed to the dogs.


    "Ah!"


    Dozens of burly men charged at ye chen at the same time. Each of them extended their sharp ws, which contained a powerful force. In an extremely small area, they could burst out with a super-powerful force that could tear everything apart. This was the characteristic of the Bear n.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, ye Chen''s body suddenly burst out with a powerful Celestial Emperor dragon energy. The werebears who had wanted to kill him earlier felt that their bodies were out of their control. Like kites with broken strings, they were sent flying.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Many bear Warriors were smashed into the surrounding walls like pieces of dough, and they all revealed looks of pain. It was a spectacr sight.


    When the surrounding people saw this, they were all shocked. It was already a miracle that ye chen had crushed the waiter by himself. Now, he could send dozens of bear Warriors who were stronger than the waiter flying with a roar. This waspletely unreasonable.


    In their eyes, the people of the beast Tamer n were all cowards. Every time they came to the Imperial City, they would walk to the corners. How could there be an existence like ye chen? this hadpletely broken their understanding.


    Many powerhouses even had the urge topete with ye chen. After all, this was the hundred beast Imperial City. Those who could establish themselves here were the best of their respective tribes. Naturally, their desire to fight was different from ordinary people.


    "How''s the taste?"


    Ye chen asked the waiter.


    "Wuwu ..."


    The waiter could not help but stammer, his mouth full of porcin pieces. He looked at ye chen with fear in his eyes and no longer had any arrogance.


    "Swish!"


    Ye Chen''s palm moved quickly and hit the waiter''s back. Suddenly, the wine, dishes, and porcin pieces burst out.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    The Bearman coughed non-stop. The leader of the Bearmen gave him a look. The Bearman understood and turned around to punch ye chen in the face.


    "Swish!"


    "Crack!"


    To everyone''s surprise, the werebear''s fist was blocked by ye chen again. Then, ye chen grabbed with brute force and the sound of bone armor being crushed came from the space.


    "Ah!"


    The sound of pain reverberated through the entire restaurant. The werebear''s fist waspletely shattered!


    "Ah?"


    It was only now that everyone understood ye Chen''s strength.


    The way many people looked at ye chen hadpletely changed. Many of them were shocked, and some were cold. However, they began to take ye chen seriously. The person in front of them waspletely different from the average member of the beast Tamer n. This had be a consensus.


    "Not only is this person arrogant, but his strength is also extraordinary. He doesn''t look like a member of the nightmare beast race at all. What''s going on?"


    Now, ye chen had be mysterious in everyone''s eyes. Just the fact that he dared to smash the Golden Eagle Tower''s signboard was enough to shock everyone.<sub> </sub>


    The bear man leader was shocked. Before this, he had thought that a member of the beast Tamer n like ye chen could be casually killed and thrown out. He did not expect that not only did ye chen not hurt him, but his own nsmen were also sent flying and screaming in pain.


    "You ... How dare you cause trouble in the Golden Eagle Tower? do you know the consequences?"


    "Consequences? what consequences? I only know that the ultimate consequences will be for you to anger me!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes released the most terrifying light of death. When the Bearman leader saw those eyes, the deepest part of his soul trembled. It was as if he saw the heavenly Emperor on the notice standing in front of him and he himself was an ant, struggling to survive.


    "Swish!"


    His legs gave way and he knelt on the ground.


    "Ah?"


    The crowd was even more confused. This Bearman leader was a noble of the Bearman tribe, yet he knelt down in front of ye chen. More importantly, no one knew why he knelt down. A terrifying atmosphere filled the ce.


    "All of you,e over here and kowtow to this Lord!"


    The Bearman leader''s actions were even more iprehensible. Not only did he kneel down, but he even ordered his subordinates to kneel down to ye chen. Such an action was already unbelievable.


    Da, da, da!"


    The werebears who had been sent flying did not dare to have any other thoughts. They came over to ye chen and knelt down, kowtowing and admitting their mistakes.


    "My Lord, we failed to recognize Mount Tai. Please spare our lives!"


    Under the lead of the leader, everyone knelt down and begged for mercy. This scene was like a fantasy in everyone''s hearts, far beyond their imagination.


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye chenughed wildly and stepped on the head of the Bearman leader. Then, he looked at the people around him and sneered.


    The surrounding powerhouses stood up one after another. They could clearly feel ye Chen''s provocation. They did not expect a member of the beast Tamer n to be so arrogant. If they did not respond, were they admitting defeat?


    "Damn it!"


    Before they could make a move, a cold shout suddenly came from the space, followed by the cry of an Eagle.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    A gust of cold wind blew past, and everyone retreated. They could already feel a strong killing intent rushing through the space. Those who often came to drink would naturally know that this was the killing God of the Eagle n, bi an Leng Ying!@@novelbin@@


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    His body moved quickly, and in the blink of an eye, his sharp ws had already attacked.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Following that, a few streaks of blood sttered into the sky. The dozens of werebears froze on the spot, and their eyes widened as they fell to the ground one after another. This was the so-called ''cut off their throats at the sight of blood''!


    Although the Bearman race had a higher status than the nightmare beast race, they were still a lower race in the Imperial City. Many of them were used as servants and ves. No one would care about their lives.


    "Do you know who you are? you are stirring up trouble in our Golden Eagle Tower."


    At this moment, a tall and thin man appeared in front of them. His hands were still stained with the blood of the dozens of werebears, which was dripping down.


    Upon seeing this, everyone thought that ye chen was dead for sure this time.


    "This brat dared to cause trouble in Golden Eagle Tower. Leng Ying will kill him!"


    "Ha, nightmare beast nsmen, they deserve to die!"


    "Let''s see what kind of cruel methods frigid Eagle has to torture him to death!"


    The surrounding people revealed sinister smiles one after another, waiting to watch a good show!

 Chapter 2081 2086-Establishing Power Again By Killing Wolves!

    Sensing this Supreme and majestic divine aura, most of the surrounding true immortal powerhouses were unable to resist and directly knelt down.


    Ye chen stood on the high tform, his entire body exuding a cold divine might. The powerfulherworld energy swept across the entire scene,pletely suppressing everyone''s mind. Unless they were a high-tier true immortal, they could not resist and would kneel down immediately!


    Even a high-rank true immortal was intimidated by ye Chen''s aura and felt a sense of submission.


    Now, no one dared to question ye Chen''s identity and strength. They werepletely convinced.


    "Bring me the best food and wine immediately. You know what I want!"


    "Yes, immediately get ready!"


    Icehawk nodded continuously. He then gave a look to the people behind him, and they went to work.


    The surrounding powerhouses came over to pay their respects and then asked for ye Chen''s name.


    "Heavenly Emperor ye chen, remember this name. It will resound throughout the entire underworld realm!"


    "We will remember!"


    Everyone engraved these words into their minds and waited for ye chen to create another glorious achievement.


    An hourter, dozens of Eagle tribe cultivators came up withrge and small tes. The tes were all filled with top-quality wine and food.


    These dishes and wine contained arge amount ofherworld energy. There was even the essence of magical beasts among them. All of these were great tonics for cultivators. Ye chen had been doing a lot of things in theherworld realm along the way. It was time to absorb energy, so he gave these people a chance.


    Ye Chen''s eyes shed. He could instantly sense the energy density contained in these dishes. It wasparable to a Supreme-grade bright stone!


    "Golden Eagle Tower is indeed worthy of its name, ha!"


    The shadow of the heavenly snake appeared behind him again. With a furious roar, theherworld energy that could allow an ordinary true immortal to absorb for half a month was swallowed by the heavenly snake in one gulp.


    "Ah?"


    Such a violent action made the jaws of many genuine Immortals present drop. If anyone dared to devour theherworld energy like this, they would definitely be severely injured by the bacsh, let alone explode.


    "Senior ye is indeed bold and shocking. Even if you gave us such a treasure, we wouldn''t be able to absorb it. We admire senior''s spell this time!"


    "That''s right. We were blind before and actually didn''t recognize such an expert. Senior ye has really broadened our horizons. We''ll definitely spread senior ye''s name!"


    "In the future, senior ye, please give us your guidance. If you have any instructions, we swear toplete them with our lives!"


    The people from the surrounding beast tribes came over to tter ye chen, hoping to get a side nce from him.


    "Ha, all of you, back off! I want to cultivate!"


    "Yes, we''ll take our leave!"


    Under icehawk''s lead, the crowd retreated, leaving ye chen alone.


    After enjoying the delicious food on the table, ye Chen''s entire body ofherworld energy went out of control. The powerful force shook the entire Golden Eagle Tower, attracting the attention of many powerhouses in the Imperial City.


    Soon, a group of people gathered under the Golden Eagle Tower.


    "Icehawk, what''s going on?"


    An expert asked.


    "Ha, this is senior ye Chen''s cultivation ce. You''d better note here in the future."


    "What? The Golden Eagle Tower is not doing business anymore?"


    "I''m not doing it. "


    Icehawk''s words were firm and decisive. The cultivators were dumbfounded. What on earth had happened? and who was this "senior ye chen"?


    Many experts were dissatisfied. They had traveled the martial world and were happy to settle grudges. They came to the Imperial City to broaden their horizons. This time, they had met a mysterious figure. Everyone wanted to see how strong he was to make such a cold man like Leng Ying submit to him!


    "Call that ye chen out. I want to have a fight with him!"<sub> </sub>


    At this moment, an expert of The Wolfman tribe stood out and shouted fiercely.


    "Haha, I''d advise you not to cause any trouble. If you anger senior ye chen, you''ll die without a burial ce!"


    "What a joke. I came to Huang Cheng city to fight with the world''s heroes, and a nobody wants to scare me?"


    "Hmph, senior ye chen is currently meditating. He has no time for you. Come again next time!"


    "Hahaha, you all heard it, right? he''s so powerful, but he''s actually a coward. It''s so funny, hahaha!"


    The werewolf continued tough, and the surrounding experts all smiled evilly. The atmosphere was very awkward, and the people of Golden Eagle Tower were in a difficult situation.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At this time, a loud Thunder rumbled in the sky. Theherworld energy in the Golden Eagle Tower erupted. It was as if the world had just been created. The powerful force shook the eight destes. Not only the Golden Eagle Tower, but thend within a thousand miles was also affected by ye Chen''s power!


    Many experts looked up at the sky and saw a man standing on a Golden Lotus. Sword Qi burst out from his body, as if a sword God had descended to the world.


    "Who wants to see me?"@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen asked coldly.


    "Hahaha, that''s me. Today, I''m going to ..."


    The werewolf was halfway through his sentence, trying to express his determination to challenge ye chen. However, he did not have the chance to finish his sentence!


    "Swish!"


    The heavenly Sword was unsheathed to kill living beings, freezing neen regions with one sword!


    The ice-cold surprise cut through his throat like a shooting star chasing after the moon. It was so fast that it didn''t even take the blink of an eye!


    "You, you ..."


    The Wolfman clutched his throat with both hands as an unwilling expression appeared on his face. He hade here to make a name for himself and disy the might of The Wolfman tribe. He had never thought that he would be beheaded in less than a day after arriving in the Imperial City!


    "Swish!"


    With a burst of blood, the werewolf''s head directly flew into the air and then urately fell back onto his own neck. Some experts carefully observed and found that the head and the muscles on his neck were actually seamless, as if they had never been killed. Such exquisite swordsmanship was beyond imagination.


    "This Sword Art is too exaggerated!"


    "It''s exquisite to the point of a millimeter. Wherever the sword Qi passes, the extreme cold will destroy all life!"


    In the midst of the crowd''s exmations, the werewolf''s body had already turned into an ice sculpture. It stood there and continued to disy ye Chen''s shocking swordsmanship!


    "Good sword technique, good sword technique. However, shouldn''t you pay a price for killing a member of my Wolf tribe?"


    At this moment, a Wolf''s shadow attacked. The figure changed, and there were many illusions. Everyone''s eyes moved quickly, trying to find the position of that person, but no one could lock onto a non-existent person.


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. He knew that this person''s strength was far above that of the werewolf from before. He was an expert.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The Wolf''s shadow reappeared, and the wind howled. In the blink of an eye, the sword Qi had already pierced through the werewolf''s body. Then, the ice on the werewolf''s body shattered, and his body reappeared.


    "Take him away!"


    "Yes!"


    A few Wolfman cultivators rushed into the battlefield, trying to take away the dead wolfmen.


    "Take him away? Ha, I didn''t agree to it, so who can take him away?"


    Just as the werewolf cultivators were about to take the werewolf away, ye Chen''s voice rang in everyone''s ears!

 Chapter 2085 The God Of Slaughter Descends!

    Ye chen had used the breath holding technique topletely seal his own energy and then be one with the environment. In this way, everyone had lost any information about him as if he did not exist.


    The battle below was getting more and more intense. Not only did the experts of the Golden Eagle Tower join forces, but people from other restaurants and forces also joined forces. Those who did not belong to any sects or forces became their prey.


    "Roar!"


    The roars of beasts continued, and the smell of blood from all kinds of cutting, dismantling, and biting filled the entire space.


    In this feast, only the strong had a ce to stand. The weak could only be food!


    As the battle progressed, the bestiality of many experts from the realm of beastspletely erupted. Under the control of their primitive desires, they began to devour the cultivators around them, and they were in a miserable state.


    "I didn''t expect that the princess would be so brutal in her search for a husband!"


    "These are all super experts from many forces. Among them, they are extraordinary people from high-level sects. Many of them are even crown princes and heirs of their ns. This time, we''ve gone too far!"


    "Brutal, it has be the most primitive battle. It''s too crazy."


    Everyone was discussing spiritedly, but the bear man elder only sneered when he saw the scene of so many casualties. He didn''t say anything else. It was clear that these people''s deaths were nothing to him, and he had even acquiesced to it.


    The old bear man''s unusual behavior made ye chen reconsider this battle.


    In the Imperial City, all the major forces were deeply rooted. Many of them were arrogant and despotic, not taking the guards in the Imperial City seriously at all. Many murders had happened near the Golden Eagle Tower. It was clear that even the beast King might not be able to intimidate many deep-rooted major forces.


    In that case, the gathering this time was most likely a pretense, a method used by the beast King to cut off dissidents.


    Many experts were from noble families, and their deaths were a great loss to these sects and forces.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, a group of people appeared below the fighting ring.


    "Bearman elder!"


    A cold voice rang out.


    "What?"


    The bear man elder looked at the people who hade. They were a group of elders from various sects.


    "Haha, why have all the elderse here?" The old man asked with a smile.@@novelbin@@


    "Hmph, you''ve designed such a battle stage and made us disciples fight in it. We''ve even lost our lives!"


    "Right, this wasn''t the rule before!"


    "Bear elder, what does the beast King want to do?"


    A few perfected immortal elders stepped forward and questioned him aggressively. They didn''t take the old man in front of them seriously at all and even directly targeted the beast King. It could be said that they were being presumptuous.


    The bear-man elder sneered,"this is Princess man ''er''s groom search. The princess has always been the favorite daughter of the beast King. Don''t you all know her temperament?" These rules were set by the princess. Since you dare toe, you should take the risk, right?"


    "You!"


    Several elders revealed angry expressions. This was clearly the old man''s excuse.


    "Don''t talk too much. Elders, just wait and see. Nineher will have the results very soon."


    "Hmph, the beast King is so unreasonable and wants to harm our family''s interests. Do you know the consequences?"


    "Eh? Are you going to rebel?"


    The bear-man elder''s eyes shone with a cold golden light as he charged at the elders.


    He was a Royal Guard and was loyal to the beast King''s lineage. If someone went too far, he would not let them off.


    The elders all knew the strength of the person in front of them, so they didn''t dare to act rashly, only showing extreme dissatisfaction.


    On the battlefield, many experts had already fought to the point where the sky turned dark. As time passed, the killing nature of the magical beasts became more and more evident, and the battles became more and more intense. Incidents ofrge faction inheritors being injured or killed also continued to ur.<sub> </sub>


    Everything before him, whether it was the battle situation or the open and secret fights between the elders of the famous sects and the bear man elder, entered ye Chen''s ears and eyes. Then, they were gathered into the ancient God Space.


    "The beast Realm is indeed full of undercurrents. There''s definitely nock of those guys ''little tricks in this!"


    Ye chen once again thought of the evil spirits. Not only were the evil spirits powerful, but they were also sinister and cunning. They were good at using others. Therefore, they must have infiltrated the major forces of the underworld realm.


    As the battle below became more intense, ye chen continued to absorb the bloody aura.


    "Beast Strength is indeed powerful. It''s very beneficial to my body-tempering cultivation!"


    Ye chen began to absorb the power of vitality like crazy. Then, he entered the ancient God Space to refine it. He quickly realized that using this power to refine his body was much more useful than the other attributes. This made him even more certain of the use of the beast Emperor pill. He was determined to get it!


    "What?"


    At this time, the elders who were watching the battle saw ye Chen''s existence at the same time and were furious.


    "How can this person be so carefree? Bear man elder, what''s going on?"


    "Hahaha, this man''s cultivation is extraordinary and he''s smart. Since no one in the fighting ring has discovered him, what do we have to say?"


    The old manughed as he replied.


    "Our disciples are fighting for their lives down there, and he''s actually watching from the sidelines. How despicable."


    "Right, this person should die!"


    Many elders were against ye chen but they could only roar helplessly.


    After absorbing enough of the beast blood''s power, ye chen suddenly opened his eyes. Blood Qi circted in his body, turning his eyes blood red. A strong killing intent made ye chen fall into a state of madness.


    "Hahaha, is this the power of beast blood?"


    The corners of ye Chen''s lips curled up slightly. He had obtained the information he wanted. Now, the game had begun.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    A blood-red shadow passed by the battlefield in an instant, shing with swords and sabers. There was no defense.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    In a single exchange, the three experts were instantly beheaded.


    They didn''t even have time to scream before they were cut by the immortal Flying Daggers.


    "Master, it''s been a long time since I''ve been so excited. Let''s kill to our heart''s content!"


    "Immortal flying knife, I won''t let you be alone this time. Come out together!"


    With that, ye chen released the celestial Emperor''s sword, Emperor brush, Night Demon Armor, and other divine weapons. He then let them fight freely.


    "Hahaha!"


    The divine weaponsughed arrogantly and entered the battle.


    The immortal flying knife''s illusionary images wereyered, and in three, three, three, in a sh, countless knife lights cut "chaotic"!


    The Emperor brush seemed to be assisted by the gods. It floated in the sky and countless words formed on their own. Instantly, the surrounding battlefield entered the formation.


    The night Demon Armor charged around wildly and savagely, absorbing the surrounding qi and blood to repair its own ws.


    The celestial Thearch sword, leading the Army, hung high in front of ye chen. The sword Qi soared into the nine Heavens and blood scattered on the ground!


    On this bloody battlefield, ye chen strolled leisurely with his hands behind his back. His divine will operated the divine weapon, killing without mercy.


    Under ye Chen''s feet, blood had already formed a River. His figure slowly floated in the air, and a ck Lotus bloomed under his feet. The God of ughter had descended!

 Chapter 2087 2092-Battling The Barbaric Bulls!

    The man raised his head and looked at ye chen. He felt very guilty and showed a hint of fear on his face. However, ye chen was a human. Moreover, they were in the beast Realm. He had the advantage of time and ce. It would be best if he could kill ye chen here.


    Moreover, the other party seemed to want topete with him in terms of Beast Strength. This was the most unwise choice. If he attacked from this aspect, there might be unexpected surprises.


    "Hehe!"


    The man sneered at the two of them and walked forward.


    He also knew that ye chen was extremely arrogant. As long as he proposed topete with him in beast power, he would definitely agree.


    "Ye chen, I''llpete with you in terms of beast power. I''ll let you know how powerful we from the realm of beasts are!"


    "Hahaha, no problem!"


    "What?"


    The man furrowed his brows in confusion. Although he had expected ye chen to agree, he did not expect ye chen to agree so easily.@@novelbin@@


    He sized ye chen up carefully. He did not look like he could use beast power. Beast power was a power that only people from the realm of beasts could naturally use. Ye chen was only a human. How could he use it?


    Not only could it not be used, but forcefully circting it would also cause great damage to one''s meridians, or even disability.


    "What, is there a problem? Ye chen asked.


    "No problem, hehe!"


    The man revealed a sinister smile. Since the other party had agreed to use beast power to fight, he had no reason to refuse.


    Many of the realm of beasts ''powerhouses smiled smugly. They were waiting to watch a good show for ye chen.


    The blood-bathing Wolf and the wolf Fang King sat on a tall stone and looked down at the battlefield. They were waiting for ye Chen''s death, of course. However, they wanted to end ye chen with their own hands. Only then could they take revenge!


    On the battlefield below, ye chen was up against a powerhouse from the Barbarian bull n.


    The muscles on his body were bulging as if they were carved by a knife. His powerful strength could shake the peak. At the same time, he cultivated the Vajra Beast Strength, which was extremely violent. It wasmon for him to kill his opponents.


    "Brat, you''re lucky to be able to die in my hands, because my power is beyond your imagination. As long as I kill you and make you die instantly, you won''t suffer much pain. Do you want to thank me?"


    In the face of the provocation of the Barbarian bull n''s cultivators, ye chen smiled coldly and did not respond.


    He had absorbed a lot of experience and energy from the bloody battles of the orcs. This time, he was going to use the person in front of him as a test.


    "Bull Power!"


    The man shouted angrily, and a blood-colored vortex burst out from his body. These vortexes were the manifestation of the barbaric bull''s strength.


    Ye chen looked at the form of the Barbarian bull''s beast power and observed it carefully. He wanted topare it with the beast power he hadprehended before to see if there were any differences between the Barbarian bull''s beast power and other beast powers. He hoped to see a surprise.


    However, other than its strength and ferocity, there was nothing else worth paying attention to. This made ye chen lose interest very quickly. The consequences of losing interest were very serious!


    "Use your strongest attack!"


    Ye chen said coldly.


    "The strongest attack? Hahaha, kid, you''re just a loose immortal, while I''m a genuine immortal who has truly mastered thew of immortal energy. Fusing thew of energy with beast energy is the most perfect and powerful destructive power. Do you think I need to use all my strength to kill you?"


    "What a boring conversation. You''re wasting my time! Perhaps, you''re not the opponent I''m looking for. "


    "Hahaha, go to hell, trash!"<sub> </sub>


    Cultivator bullughed and suddenly burst out with his Super Beast Strength. A condensed image of a bull appeared behind him and kept shaking his hooves as if he wanted to crush everything in front of him.


    "Come on!"


    At the same time, ye chen circted the beast energy in his body. His beast energy was very special. It was not a specific type of beast energy but a fusion of many powerful attributes. This was because the beast energy that ye chen cultivated wasprehended from the battles between many powerhouses. At the same time, he fused it with the heavenly Dao system. Naturally, the evolved version was obtained.


    Sensing the fluctuation of the beast energy, many people with discerning eyes looked puzzled. They could feel beast energy from ye Chen''s body. This was still eptable. After all, it was unknown whether ye chen had taken a master and how long he had been in the beast Realm after entering. Therefore, it made sense that he had used some kind of beast energy but it was hard to say if he had fused with his beast energy.


    In order to integrate so many beast strengths, not only did it require an unparalleled Foundation, but it also required extremely strongprehension and integration ability. This was simply a nightmare level of difficulty for an individual immortal, and absolutely no one could do it!


    "This kid is really using beast power!"


    "Furthermore, this beast power is so strange andplicated. We''ve seen it before!"


    Many other powerhouses had also discovered this problem. They looked at ye chen with confusion in their eyes. They wanted to know what kind of power ye chen was using.


    "Impossible!"


    Cultivator bull was shocked. His bull''s strength was so pure and fierce that he would not lose to ye chen.


    "Barbarian bull''s horn-splitting kill!"


    He roared and his meridians exploded with endless blood-colored energy. This energy gathered at the feet of the barbaric bull behind him. The barbaric bull charged at ye chen madly. This was his most powerful killing move.


    "Vajra shield!"


    Suddenly, a scene of a giant ape Beastman releasing a divine ability appeared in ye Chen''s mind. After using the ancient God system in his mind to analyze it, he obtained a result. ording to the result in his mind, he urately copied the Vajra shield that the giant ape Beastman had used previously!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A huge Diamond Shield was formed in front of him.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The Barbarian bull''s horn-splitting strike arrived in front of ye chen with a buzz in the air. This sure-kill attack stopped in its tracks when it encountered the Vajra shield.


    "Roar!"


    The barbaric bull roared angrily, but the huge arm of darkness in front of it held up a huge beast Power Shield and forcibly suppressed the barbaric bull splitting horn kill!


    "No, that''s impossible!"


    Cultivator bull kept roaring. He did not believe that his true immortal strength could not even defeat ye chen, let alone when the other party was using beast power to fight him.


    "True immortal profound meaning, unruly ox Pierce assassination!"


    This time, he put everything on the line and directly used his strongest move, at the same time using the assassination at least.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    Behind him, many images of Bulls appeared. These images were all identical, and ordinary people would not be able to tell the difference.


    And cultivator bull used this tounch a fatal attack.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    His figure flew at a rapid speed and continued to shuttle through this space. It was as if the barbaric bull''s shadow could be seen in every ce. Such an astonishing speed shocked many experts of the beast Realm. How could the barbaric bull achieve such a feat with such a huge body?

 Chapter 2091 Blood-Soaked Supreme Wolf!

    "Ye chen, how dare you kill a member of the wolf n''s royal family!"


    The blood-bathing Wolf bared his teeth in a state of Fury. He had watched his brother die at ye Chen''s hands with his own eyes and was powerless to do anything. Such an angry person made him want to fight ye chen to the death.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? if you want to challenge me, you have to ept the facts before you!¡°


    Ye Chen''s expression was cold and arrogant. When faced with these challengers, he had always raised his hand and lowered his de. The wolf Fang King was nothing special.


    "Damn it, kill him!"


    The blood-bathing Wolf hadpletely lost his calm. He no longer cared about the princess ''groom search. He wanted to kill ye chen now, no matter what method he used. However, when he gave the order, the people from the beast Realm around him trembled. Even the wolf Fang King was not ye Chen''s match. If he asked them to go up, would they not be sending themselves to their deaths?


    Many powerhouses didn''t dare to make a move. Such a scene made Lord Wolf lose even more face!


    "Hahaha, blood-soaked Supreme Wolf, you''re still far from being able to deal with senior ye!"


    "Right, before senior ye, the wolf Fang King was trash!"


    "Senior ye is invincible!"


    The experts of the Golden Eagle Tower started to mor again. They kept shouting and making the blood-bathing Supreme Wolf furious.


    "Roar!"


    The blood-bathing Wolf exuded a strong murderous aura and attacked the crowd through his howls.


    "Not good, this person is going crazy!"


    Many powerhouses of the Golden Eagle Tower hid behind ye chen.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a burst of vitality energy in ye Chen''s body erupted at the same time, letting out a Dragon''s Roar that shook the sky and the earth. It instantly extinguished the blood-soaked Supreme Wolf''s howl.


    "Bloody Wolf, take your useless brother and leave immediately. You still have a chance to survive!"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    The blood-soaked Wolf flew into the air and shed out his sharp ws. The blood Qi transformed into a huge hand and grabbed the wolf Fang King''s body, throwing it to the wolves behind him.


    "Bring his body back to the wolf tribe and tell the wolf King that I will avenge him!"


    "Yes!"


    The two Wolf shadows left with the wolf Fang King''s corpse.


    Ye chen watched the two Wolf silhouettes leave and did not stop them. A dead person was meaningless to him. The person in front of him was the Suan ni blood-soaked Supreme Wolf he was about to face.


    Ye chen nced at this person and could sense that this person''s strength was far above that of the wolf Fang King and The Phantom Wolf. He was still hiding his strength.


    "Ye chen, today is your death anniversary!"


    "Bloody Wolf, I''ll give you three chances. After three moves, you''ll die!"


    "What?"


    Upon hearing such a domineering look, the blood-soaked Wolf was furious. He could not imagine that a mere individual immortal would dare to say such disrespectful words to him, a peak true immortal. He was too arrogant!


    The people around them who were watching the show also felt that ye chen was bragging. The blood-soaked Supreme Wolf was the leader of the three Supreme wolves. He had never shown his true strength to outsiders but with less than thirty percent of his strength, he had already dominated the Western Imperial City!


    With such an umted prestige, everyone was afraid of him. Ye chen had just arrived. Although everyone knew that his strength was outstanding, he could notpare to the blood-soaked Wolf.


    "Ha, this time, ye chen will definitely die!"


    "That''s right. An outsider trying to make a scene in the beast region''s Imperial City is simply courting death!"


    "Before the blood-soaked Supreme Wolf, no one can survive more than three moves!"<sub> </sub>


    The crowd cheered for the blood-soaked Wolf and belittled ye chen, hoping that he would die Here as soon as possible.


    This was the beast Realm''s Imperial City. Once an outsider upied the position of King, all of the beast Realm''s powerhouses would lose face. Therefore, they all hoped that the blood-soaked Wolf would kill ye chen.


    At this moment, seeing that everyone was falling toward the bloody Wolf, the Golden Eagle Tower''s powerhouses who had been cheering for ye chen earlier fell silent. However, this was within ye Chen''s expectations. After all, they had made a living in the beast Realm. It was unrealistic to expect them to always support him.


    Ye chen did not care about this support. What he wanted was simple-kill anyone who stood in his way!


    "I was just a passerby. I didn''t expect to participate in this Beast Realm meeting. Blood-soaked Supreme Wolf, it''s not toote to get lost now!"


    "Hahaha, human ye chen, you''ve been arrogant for too long. Today, I''ll show you my true strength and let you understand the difference between the human race and the Beast race!"


    "There''s a world of difference between humans and beasts?¡°


    Ye chen sneered.


    "Alright, since you want to know the difference between heaven and earth, I''ll tell you!"


    A cold light bloomed between ye Chen''s brows. It turned into a sword Qi and shot straight at the blood-soaked Wolf.


    "What?"


    The eyes of the blood-bathing Wolf narrowed. He saw that the sword Qi was like a shooting star, so fast that he couldn''t even blink!


    "Kill!"


    The wolf roared and waved its sharp ws. A sharp light shot out and urately caught ye Chen''s sword Qi, colliding with it in the air.


    A loud vibrating sound spread out in all directions with vibration waves.


    "Ah, watch out!"


    Many powerhouses lost their bnce when they felt the vibration waves and were sent flying a thousand feet away.


    They all vomited blood. Just a mere vibration wave could make them so weak. Then, just how strong were these two people?


    The crowd looked at the battle stage again. At this moment, they saw the two strongest people in the Western Imperial City.


    "Kill!"


    The blood-soaked Supreme Wolf shouted, and his Wolf ws showed no mercy. His body moved instantly, and his speed was already top-notch without using any divine arts.


    "Ha!"


    The celestial Thearch sneered. No matter how fast his opponent was or how unpredictable his figure was, no one could escape his true vision within the Demon''s Eye.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    With a wave of his finger, the sword Qi shot out in all directions, instantly shing with the blood-soaked Supreme Wolf''s Supreme Wolf hundreds of times. If these impacts were not scattered by the shock waves, no one would have been able to see how they fought.


    At this moment, everyone finally understood that the human ye chen in front of them was truly qualified to fight against the blood-soaked Wolf.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen someone who can fight the blood-soaked Supreme wolf head-on!"


    "That''s right. The royal family of the wolf tribe is so superior. Are you going to be ashamed to meet an outsider this time?"


    Everyone looked nervous while the powerhouses of the Golden Eagle Tower sneered. If ye chen really defeated the bloody Supreme Wolf, then the Golden Eagle Tower would bepletely famous. With ye Chen''s prestige, they couldpletely dominate a region.@@novelbin@@


    This was because they knew very well that ye Chen''s goal was not this ce at all. He would definitely leave. As long as he made a name for himself in the Golden Eagle Tower, he would not have to worry about no oneing to join him.


    "Ye chen is invincible! The celestial Thearch is invincible!"


    The powerhouses of the Golden Eagle Tower started to shout again, causing the powerhouses of the other forces in the beast Realm to roll their eyes at them. However, they didn''t care about these people''s opinions at all. They only cared about their own interests.


    At this moment, on the battlefield, phantoms were flying and exploding everywhere. The entire battlefield had entered a state of extreme chaos. Even the barrier of the bear tribe elder was beginning to crack, unable to hold on any longer!

 Chapter 2092 Killing The Blood-Soaked Supreme Wolf!

    The entire barrier copsedpletely. The battlefield between ye chen and the blood-bathing Supreme Wolf waspletely exposed to everyone.


    The powerful shock wave shook the surroundings and sent countless experts flying.


    The scene was in chaos. No one could see what was going on. They could only see ye chen and the blood-bathing Supreme Wolf''s figures shing and flying in the sand and stone-flying environment.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The sword Qi and the Wolf''s ws kept shing with each other. Each time they shed, they could create a powerful energy impact that could kill an itinerant immortal expert in minutes. This kind of power was not something that everyone could ept.


    "Ah!"


    When the bear elder saw this, he flew up in hopes of creating another barrier. However, he had underestimated the strength of the two. It was clear that the impact of their battle was not below his own strength.


    To create a new barrier was like relying on one person''s strength to trap two great beasts. This was impossible.


    "Everyone, retreat!"


    The bear tribe elder could only go for the next best thing, using his might to create space for everyone to retreat and reduce the number of casualties.


    Everyone ran for their lives, no longer in the mood to watch the show.


    "Kill!"


    Blood-soaked Supreme Wolf''s eyes were bloodshot. He wanted to avenge his brother and at the same time, clear his name.@@novelbin@@


    However, ye chen would not give him this opportunity. Who could stop the might of the heavenly Emperor?


    "de light, sword shadow, endless shock!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Countless de lights and sword shadows released the Super power of the immortal flying knife and the celestial Emperor sword. Like unstoppable waves, they swept through the wind and clouds, shaking the world and suppressing the bloody Wolf''s w attack.


    "What?"


    Lord Wolf''s heart trembled. His true immortal level w attack was actually suppressed by the opponent. This was an inexplicable scene.


    "The destruction of wolves, the destruction of heaven and earth!"


    A burst of anger burst out of his body. The blood-soaked Wolf released his true immortal divine power. The bloodthirsty Wolf howled, and the cold wind surged, burning with killing intent.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The entirend was in a state of copse. Even the experts who had already escaped for dozens of miles were still unable to escape the entire domain. The Western Imperial City seemed to have fallen into a powerful earthquake. Countless houses copsed and countless experts were caught in it, their bodies crushed into pieces.


    Blood stained the ground, increasing the power of the blood-soaked Supreme Wolf.


    In the end, he flew up, and all the blood gathered in his direction, turning into his power.


    "Blood-soaked wheel!"


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Countless blood turned into ribbons and gathered at the wheel behind the blood-bathing Wolf Supreme. It was as if everything was his n and under his control.


    "Ha, is this heaven-defying?"


    Ye chen said with a cold smile.


    "Heaven-defying? Hahaha, I can indeed defy the heavens, but Who Do You Think You Are? how dare you call yourself the heavens?"


    "Blood-soaked Supreme Wolf, witness your own ipetence!"


    With that, ye chen reappeared as an ancient God. Golden light bloomed behind him, and the ancient God''s shadow rose from the ground like a mountain.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The boundless earth cracked and countless giant rocks were stirred by the ancient God''s shadow. They flew into the sky and turned into an unstoppable storm of flying rocks, shaking and attacking in all directions.


    All the blood paths had been blocked by these flying stones, so the blood-bathing Supreme Wolf could not obtain any fresh power.


    "Bastard!"


    The blood-soaked Wolf howled in anger and released his ws. Countless boulders were destroyed by the Wolf''s ws and turned into dust.


    However, more and more rocks flew up, preventing him from absorbing the power of blood.


    Just as he was about to shatter all the boulders, the majestic shadow of the ancient God flew out and charged straight at him.<sub> </sub>


    Thump, thump, thump!


    The earth trembled like a primordial giant or an ancient beast. Ye chen transformed into the body of an ancient God and flew over.


    At the same time, the blood-soaked Supreme Wolf knew that he could not hesitate any longer. He released all the qi and blood he had absorbed before.


    "Kill!"


    In the sky, a huge Wolf w came toward ye chen, covering the entire ancient God''s shadow as if it was going to destroy everything.


    "Swish!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    However, just as the sharp ws descended, the ancient God raised his arms high and actually resisted the fatal ws.


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was shocked at the same time. The Wolf''s ws contained the power to destroy the world. Even a true immortal could not resist it. However, ye chen could resist it. What on earth had happened?


    Ye Chen''s ancient God Body began to expand and grow without any limit.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    With the support of his arms, waves of power countered the wolf w. The ancient God Power was an existence that transcended anyw and was no longer suppressed by thew of true immortality. Only in this way could it resist the world destroying Wolf w that had absorbed the power of countless blood.


    "Ah!"


    Ye chen let out a long howl, exploding with the greatest anger in his heart.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The entire sky was filled with the ancient God Power. The sky covering Wolf w shattered in the air, and waves of power were sent back at the blood-soaked Supreme Wolf.


    "Ah, this, this!"


    For the first time, the blood-bathing Wolf looked so frightened. Not only was ye chen able to block his ultimate destruction Wolf w, but he had also suffered a bacsh. What was going on?


    He could not answer his own question because the answer was only because ye chen was too heaven-defying!


    "The judgment of the nine Heavens divine Thunder!"


    Ye chen used his ancient God Body to trigger the divine Thunder of tribtion. All the divine Thunder gathered in ye Chen''s ancient God Body. Then, the ancient God opened its giant mouth and released the ultimate roar at the bloody Wolf in the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The boundless divine lightning turned into a super powerful pir of divine lightning and attacked the blood-soaked Wolf.


    "No!"


    The blood-soaked Supreme Wolf let out an unwilling roar, but it couldn''t stop this force from killing him. This was hisst shadow in the human world.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Countless energy explosions appeared in the sky, and Supreme Wolf''s figure disappeared!


    Everyone was shocked. They had seen ye chen kill the blood-soaked Supreme Wolf. The Supreme Wolf royal family had lost three princes. Such a heavy blow was beyond words.


    "Roar!"


    Countless Wolf silhouettes appeared, and the howls of the wolves shook everyone present. This was the extreme anger of the wolves.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this, the bear tribe elder trembled. He was the organizer of this battle and it was clear that ye chen had won. He should have brought ye chen to the finals in the central Imperial City but they were already surrounded by the wolf tribe.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Wolf silhouettes appeared one after another. Each wolf silhouette was a super expert. They were the strongest elders of the wolf n''s royal family.


    "Ye chen, you''ve destroyed the future of the wolf n. I want you dead!"


    "How dare you kill the Prince of the wolf tribe? you deserve to die!"


    Several elders took action one after another. Together with the surrounding Wolf n powerhouses, they instantly activated the great Wolf extermination formation. Ye chen was surrounded in the center of the formation.


    Sensing the strong killing intent around him, ye chen sneered. As expected, he had poked the Wolf''s Den!

 Chapter 2094 Unruly Princess!

    While the six great elders were fighting the Mad Lion, the princess had already left with ye chen.


    The crowd looked at the princess''s favor for ye chen, but ye chen did not seem to care. They were all envious and jealous. If they had ye Chen''s conditions, they would have agreed to the princess long ago.


    "This brat really doesn''t know how to appreciate favors. He''s still so arrogant even when he''s looking at her Highness!"


    "Aiya, what''s the point of saying all this? he''s going to be the Prince Consort now. What are we?"


    "That''s right. This kid is so lucky. He was about to be killed by the six elders of the wolf tribe, but I didn''t expect the princess to save him. I''ve heard of the hero saving the beauty, but is the beauty saving the hero this time?"


    Everyone sighed. They thought that ye chen was an extremely carefree and mysterious person. No matter what danger he encountered, he seemed to be able to escape easily without even showing the slightest fear. This kind of spirit was something that many people would never dream of having in their lives.


    Since the princess had taken him away, ye chen no longer cared about the six elders of the wolf n. After all, his goal was the beast Emperor pill. He would leave these six pieces of trash to Kuang Shi.


    After ye chen and the princess left, the six elders were furious but they could not do anything to Kuang Shi.


    "Hahaha, the six of you will suffer in silence this time. The wolf tribe should be more obedient. The patience of a beast King has its limits."


    "Hmph, Kuang Shi, don''t be so arrogant. Today''s matter isn''t over!"


    "Ha, so what if it''s not over? do you really want to rebel?"


    "Ye chen killed the three princes of the wolf tribe. He must die! It doesn''t matter what his identity is in the future. "


    "Alright, remember your words!"


    After saying that, Kuang Shi flew away.


    Although the six elders were angry, they could only take the relics of the blood-soaked Supreme Wolf and the wolf Fang King and leave, returning to the wolf tribe to report the death.


    After getting into the flying sedan, ye chen followed the princess and headed toward the central Imperial City.


    At this moment, thepetition in the northern, Eastern, and Southern Imperial cities was also in full swing.


    "Ye chen, how about I take you to see your opponent?" Man ''er asked.


    "As you wish!"


    Ye chen was a person who could keep hisposure. If he wanted to obtain the beast Emperor pill, the key was to keep the person in front of him under control. This was because the bear man elder had already introduced the rules earlier. In reality, there were no rules. There was another mystery to this battle. The real key was Princess man ''er''s own heart.


    As long as he could win this man''s heart, then getting the beast Emperor pill would be a piece of cake.


    "Let''s go!"


    Due to ye Chen''s arrogance, Princess man ''er had gone to another ce to watch the battle in hopes of seeing more powerful people, even people who surpassed ye chen, to let ye chen know how small he was. Only then would his attitude toward her change. This kind of petty trick was naturally ineffective against ye chen because no matter what kind of powerful person he met, he would not change his attitude.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The flying carriage shuttled through the clouds, constantly changing directions, and finally stopped in the sky above the eastern Imperial City.


    Ye chen opened his eyes slightly and sensed the intense battle below.


    The princess didn''t descend from the pnquin directly. Instead, she watched from the void.


    The battlefield below was extremely intense.


    A member of the Eagle n was up against a member of the Tiger n.


    "Hahaha, Hu Yue, today you will understand how insignificant you are. In front of the Eagle tribe''s Warriors, you can only bow down!"@@novelbin@@


    "Mountain Hawk, you''re too confident!"


    The two of them didn''t give in to each other, and both of them burst out with Super Beast Strength.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The surrounding space trembled rapidly as the formation was destroyed by the beast auras. Countless rocks flew into the air and bombarded the ground.


    "Kill!"


    The Mountain Eagle flew out with a pair of wings on its back. It was so fast that it was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Many cultivators could not even see how it moved.


    "Roar!"


    A huge Tiger form appeared behind Hu Yue''s back. He gathered all his strength and was waiting for a fatal blow.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The mountain Hawk started to use its speed tounch sneak attacks, but the Tiger leap was as immovable as Mount Tai.


    Man ''er smiled at the intense battle below and looked at ye chen.


    "Ye chen, aren''t you going to take a look?"


    "They''re not worthy!"


    Ye chen replied with his eyes closed.


    "What?"<sub> </sub>


    Princess man ''er looked puzzled. The two people below had very high cultivation bases, both at the peak of true immortal realm, while ye chen had just be an itinerant immortal. Although she admired this kind of spirit, she did not want ye chen to live up to his name.


    "Are you really not worthy?"


    "Of course, I''m not interested in this kind of trash at all!"


    "Very good!"


    Princess man ''er felt likepeting with him as she looked at the battle below.


    On the battlefield below, the power of an Eagle erupted. Its sharp ws hooked and instantly left a bloody mark on Hu Yue''s brow.


    "Roar!"


    Hu Yue exploded with anger and jumped up.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The Tiger w was powerful and shook the void. Sharp light bloomed as it shattered and cut!


    "Ah!"


    Mountain Hawk fell from the sky. His body was severely injured by the Tiger''s ws, and even his bones were broken. He was in great pain.


    "Hahaha!"


    Hu Yue continued tough wildly. The Qi-Jin in his entire body was still sweeping and attacking.


    "Hu Yue wins!"


    At that moment, the host flew out and took Shan Ying away.


    Hu Yue''s roars reverberated in the air. The surrounding experts who were watching the show felt this intimidating force and almost knelt on the ground to worship him!


    "This Hu Yue is worthy of being an outstanding figure in the Tiger n. Among the younger generation, this person is going to be crowned King!"


    "That''s right. The eastern Imperial City Region has always been the region with highbat power among the four great imperial cities. This time, Hu Yue might really be able to win the princess ''favor!"


    "If our Eastern Imperial City can produce a Prince Consort, we can hold our heads high this time!"


    The crowd cheered for Hu Yue.


    Such a scene made Hu Yue extremely excited.


    "Hahaha! This time, the beast Emperor pill is mine!"


    "Good, good, good!"


    The atmosphere below became even more intense, causing Princess man ''er to also reveal an excited expression.


    "How is this person?"


    "Good-for-nothing!"


    "Ah?"


    Princess man ''er looked at ye chen coldly. She was getting impatient. This man was too arrogant!


    "Alright, in that case, I''ll see what you can do in three days!"


    "No problem!"


    The princess was a little angry and kicked ye chen.


    "What?"


    Ye chen grabbed her foot. This time, the princess was even angrier. She did not expect this person to treat her like this. Normally, grabbing her foot like this would be a capital offense.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Hmph, get lost!"


    "Hahaha, Your Highness, I have no interest in sitting in your broken pnquin. I''ll see you in three days in the central Imperial City. I hope you and those so-called experts won''t disappoint me!"


    "Just wait for your death!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye chen pushed forward and jumped out of the pnquin with ease. In the sky, he looked at the pce master''s Red face. He was still a little cute.


    Lotuses bloomed under his feet as hended lightly.


    The crowd was still cheering for Hu Yue''s Valiance while ye chen turned around and left.


    "What?"


    At that moment, Hu Yue felt an invisible pressure!

 Chapter 2097 The Beast King Descends!

    "Alright, princes. This time, the fighting technique will be carried out in a Regional 1v1 mode. Do you see the positions of the Halos in the battle arena? each Halo is a small battle arena, and there is a whole new world in it!"


    "Ha, you don''t need to exin. We all understand, except for that idiot. Hahaha!"


    "Right, that idiot definitely wouldn''t understand!"


    The princes smiled at ye chen, deliberately mocking him.


    Ye Chen''s expression was cold but he did not say anything. He looked at the Halos and realized that these halos were the power source of this small world.


    As long as the Halos existed, thews of the entire small world would not copse. These halos contained powerful Mystic immortalws, which was why the beast Realm was so confident.


    The bear man elder was sure that no one here could easily destroy the power of a Xuan immortal. Even those old experts were the same, let alone these princes.


    "Beast King''s longevity!"


    Suddenly, everyone stood up and bowed towards one of the high grounds.


    Ye chen looked over and saw a tall orc wearing a golden robe and a crown. This man was the king of the beast Realm.


    "Mm ..."


    Ye chen nodded slightly at the man without any intention of bowing.


    This made everyone even more shocked. It was one thing for this person to be arrogant, but he actually didn''t bow when he saw the beast King. Such behavior was disgraceful.


    "Ye chen, how dare you not pay your respects to the beast King!"


    At that moment, the Crown Prince of the deer Tribe took advantage of this opportunity to flip out and target ye chen.


    "Trash like you can pay your respects. I''m the heavenly Emperor, so you should pay your respects to me!"


    "What?"


    The roars of countless beasts reverberated through the entire area. Many princes looked at ye chen with ferocious expressions. They could no longer tolerate his words and deeds.


    "Your Majesty beast King, this person is too weak. I beg you to kill him!"


    The Crown Prince of the deer Tribe shouted at the beast king who was high up in the sky.


    "That''s right. This person is arrogant and rude. The Crown Prince is right!"


    "Right, let the Crown Prince kill this person!"


    Many experts of the deer Tribe stood up and cheered for the Crown Prince.


    Many other beasts were also putting pressure on the beast King, urging him to give orders quickly.


    The beast King looked at the experts from the various tribes in the beast Realm and frowned slightly. The beast territory had been established for more than 10000 years. As time passed, ever since the beast Emperor left, no one dared to call themselves the Emperor. Only the beast Kings had lost their prestige. Therefore, many tribes in the beast territory, especially those powerful tribes, had formed their own small circles and started to disobey the orders of the beast King.


    At this moment, the beast King felt the pressure that everyone was giving him. He was extremely angry, but he had to suppress his anger. After all, if he showed his cards early and had to deal with so manyrge tribes in the beast Realm, it would be no different from seeking his own destruction.@@novelbin@@


    Therefore, this Festival was a major operation that the beast King would use to eradicate the hopes of the tribes that disrespected him. Princess man ''er was looking for suitable targets to be the tool of the beast King, and ye chen, an outsider, was undoubtedly the best choice.


    "Silence!"


    The beast King let out a furious roar, and the powerful energy burst forth, instantly shattering the surrounding space, shocking everyone.


    Everyone suppressed their voices and waited for the beast King''s judgment.


    However, the old experts from therge tribes had cold expressions on their faces. They were already unconvinced of the beast King''s authority.


    "This person is an outsider and doesn''t know the etiquette of the beast region. It''s understandable."


    "What?"


    When the powerhouses heard the beast King''s decision, they were furious. The beast King was clearly shielding ye chen. They had not expected the king of the beast Realm to shield an outsider!


    Ye chen nodded slightly at the beast King in return.<sub> </sub>


    After all, the other party had helped him, so he still had to be polite.


    However, as the heavenly Emperor, it was absolutely impossible for him to worship anyone. This was inevitable.


    "Roar!"


    The roars of beasts reverberated throughout the entire area. This was the way many elites from the beast Realm expressed their dissatisfaction. There were even people who roared at the beast King. This was a challenge signal in the beast Realm.


    The beast King''s eyes turned slightly cold as he looked towards the source of the sound. It was the Tiger Tribe, Deer Tribe, Eagle tribe and otherrge tribes!


    "Ha, if you''re dissatisfied, let your Prince regain his face on the battlefield. Now he''s so aggressive. Are you targeting me?"


    "I don''t dare!"


    Everyone gathered their emotions and bowed. After all, the beast King was still the king of the beast Realm. Before they truly rebelled, they had to respect this.


    Princess man ''er came to the beast King''s side, and looked angrily at those people from therge tribes. She naturally knew what those people were thinking. They had wanted to overthrow the beast King''s rule for a long time, and there was even more terrifying news. It was just that the beast King had not made up his mind.


    "Father, please carefully consider the information I told you before!"


    "Man ''er, this is no small matter. You can''t act rashly!"


    "But father, you''ve seen it for yourself. They''ve lost all respect for you. These people will rebel sooner orter!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, back off!"


    Although the beast King wanted to weaken the people of the otherrge tribes and consolidate his own strength, he did not want to make things too out of hand. Therefore, he would remain on the sidelines as to how to use ye chen to deal with these princes. After all, this n had been thought up by Princess man ''er.


    Princess man ''er was a little unconvinced as she retreated. No matter what the beast King''s attitude was, her attitude was firm, and that was to eradicate the three great tribes that were resisting the beast King.


    "Ye chen, Don''t Let Me Down!"


    She looked at ye chen affectionately. Although she had chosen to be a tool in the beginning, after spending a short time with ye chen, she could feel the qualities that she had long desired from him and the qualities that met her selection criteria.


    If it were not for her grand n, she would have confessed to ye chen. She was such a direct person!


    "Princes, prepare to enter your halos. After that, the Halos will automatically assign you opponents. Please!"


    The bear-man elder shouted to the princes.


    "Alright!"


    The princes stood up and jumped into the Halo.


    Ye chen had also walked under the Halo. He could clearly feel many cold eyes staring at him as if those princes wanted to fight him to the death.


    "Ha!"


    Ye chen sneered and closed his eyes. He did not care who his opponent was. He only wanted a Zouwu beast Emperor pill!


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Just as everyone entered the Halos, the bear man elder released a secret incantation, and the Halos started to spin and randomly match up.


    Light radiated in all directions in the battle arena, and the magnificent scene was intoxicating.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    With the second shot of light, everyone had found their opponent.


    "Hehehe ... I really didn''t need to spend any effort to get it!"


    A cold and greedy voice rang out and entered ye Chen''s ears.


    "Deer hoop!"


    Ye chen suddenly turned around and looked at his opponent. It was the Crown Prince of the deer Tribe!

 Chapter 2100 Blood Strangulation!

    "This is the strongest state of the deer bracelet, the bi ''an blood deer form. No one has ever seen it before!"


    "In this state, deerhoop''s strength can be raised to the half-step abstruse immortal realm. No one is his match."


    "This time, ye Chen''s dead!"


    The deer bracelet''s form was too terrifying. Even the princes of the beast n did not dare to confront it head-on. Now that he was facing a mere itinerant immortal, the oue was set. Basically, everyone thought that ye chen would be executed by the deer bracelet!


    "Ye chen!"


    At this moment, Princess man ''er, who was standing on a high position, had a look of pity on her face. Based on ye Chen''s previous performance, he still had a chance against a normal deer bracelet, at least she thought so. However, he was now facing a berserk blood deer. There was no way he could win!


    Tears welled up in her eyes. She was the one who had led ye chen on this path. Now that she was watching him walk toward death with her own eyes, Princess man ''er''s heart was in turmoil.


    "Man ''er, this isn''t your fault. It''s just that this person''s strength isn''t enough!"


    The beast King patted his daughter''s shoulder and said. He could tell that his daughter was at a loss.


    "Father, are we really going to be exterminated by the three great ns?"


    "AI, it''s like this in the beast Realm. The weak are prey to the strong. But don''t worry, if you want to devour the beast King''s bloodline, you''ll have to ask for the permission of this King''s saber!"


    The beast King''s expression was solemn and domineering, giving Princess man ''er a great sense of security.


    On the battlefield, everyone was waiting for the result between ye chen and deer hoop.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, you should be content to be able to see me reveal my strongest form! You can rest in peace!"


    At this moment, Lu Huan''s entire body was blood red, even his long hair was blood red. This kind of overbearing posture made all the surrounding experts ''hearts tremble. They could truly feel the strength of a half-step Mystic immortal from Lu Huan!


    "Mm ..."


    Even the bear tribe elder revealed a look of fear because Lu Huan''s strength was not below his. Once the situation went out of control, he would have to immediately attack.


    After all, this battle arena was the symbol of the beast Realm''s King, and it could not be destroyed by anyone.


    Ye chen sneered at the berserk deer bracelet.


    "You''re just a Mad Dog, and you dare to be so arrogant in front of me! Deerhoop, no matter what you be, your end is here. "


    "What a joke!"


    Deerhoop''s eyes were cold and impermanent. His aura exploded to the extreme. He wanted to tear everything in front of him apart.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    As he ran, the earth trembled, and the surrounding space distorted rapidly. Deerhoop''s figure seemed to have disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    "Distorting time and space?"


    Ye chen closed his eyes slightly. A strange light shed between his brows.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    In the vision of the strange light, the distorted space and time became t again. This was the power of the darkness pool. In front of the darkness pool, all distorted space and time became meaningless.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The energy in the deer hoop''s body surged and became clearer in ye Chen''s vision.


    "I''ll use your blood to increase and disy the sharpness of the throwing knife!"


    The immortal ying Flying Dagger had already recovered thirty percent of its original strength. This time, ye chen believed that as long as he absorbed the blood of the deer bracelet, the power of the flying Dagger would increase by at least five percent!


    Waves of energy gathered in front of ye chen, and the celestial Thearch sword took form.


    "Swish!"


    The de of the sword was inserted into the stone b, forming a sword Qi barrier to resist the violent airflow around it.


    "Giggle! Idiot, do you think you can escape from this Prince''s hunt like this? what a pity!"


    Deer hoop sneered in his heart. He believed that ye Chen''s act of releasing the sword Qi barrier before him was the stupidest thing he could do. His body continued to sprint through the distorted space and time, and streams of energy gathered on his dagger. When this energy gathered to its peak, it would be the moment to strike!


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The sound of wind came from the surrounding space. Ye Chen''s ears twitched slightly and he instantly locked onto the position of the deer bracelet.


    "Ah!"


    With a furious roar, ye chen activated the second level of his ancient God Power, which was the two-star ancient God Kasaya metallic ss!<sub> </sub>


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    These metallic ss flowed rapidly in ye Chen''s meridians. Then, they seeped into the surface of ye Chen''s body and formed an indestructible armor.


    "Night Demon Armor!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The night Demon Armor flew out and absorbed the power of metal and ss at the same time. The damage from before began to recover rapidly. At the same time, he was also waiting for the blood sacrifice!


    At this moment, the wind and clouds surged, and the world trembled!


    A blood-colored storm suddenly erupted from the distorted space and time. One of the blood-colored daggers flew toward ye Chen''s throat.


    "Ye chen, I''m going to kill you!"


    "Blood deer''s sure-kill technique, howling strangtion storm!"


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    All the blood-colored energy turned into a blood-colored storm, forming an invincible strangling force that attacked ye chen. This was the killer move, deer hoop death by a thousand cuts.


    "Oh, good!"@@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen''s entire body emitted a golden light. His ancient God Power had been raised to its peak.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    On the surface of ye Chen''s body, the metallic ss from before took form again, forming the dragon scale armor!


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The strangtion storm whirled toward ye Chen''s dragon scale armor.


    Sparks flew in all directions, and energy exploded. When the boundless strangling power met the ancient God dragon scale armor, although it could cause a certain amount of damage, it couldn''t break through the ultimate defense of the armor.


    "What? that''s impossible!"


    Deer hoop held a dagger and aimed it at ye Chen''s throat.


    "Ah!"


    In the face of a sure-kill attack, ye chen did not Dodge. With a roar, the strongest dragon scale armor condensed around his throat, augmented with the might of an ancient God. He took it head on!


    "Swish!"


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Countless sparks and energy gathered at a sharp point at this moment. The deer hoop spun wildly, trying to break through the obstacle in front of him. However, no matter how he spun and increased his prating power, he could not break through the defense of the dragon scale armor!


    "Swish!"


    At this moment, ye Chen''s hand directly sped deer bracelet''s wrist.


    "Let me go!"


    "Ha, now I''ll let you feel the pain of your own power!"


    Ye chen had unleashed the spacetime Fury and the dark sky Serpent!


    "Roar!"


    The two most terrifying growth-type behemoths had grown to an extremely violent degree at this moment.


    Under the influence of the time and space Rage, the deer hoop''s ability to distort time and space waspletely ineffective. The sky snake spewed out a poison that could corrode everything, causing the deer hoop''s blood deer form to instantly shrink.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    His entire body was sprayed with the sky snake''s venom, and his blood-colored armor waspletely corroded. He was in unbearable pain.


    "Ah!"


    Deer hoop''s expression twisted in pain. His entire body was locked in the air by ye chen again, unable to escape.


    "I am the Crown Prince of the deer Tribe. You wouldn''t dare to kill me!"


    Even at the end of his life, deer hoop still wanted to use his status to suppress ye chen. To ye chen, this was a joke.


    "Before the heavenly Emperor, you are nothing but an ant!"

 Chapter 2102 2107-Shocking Change!

    "Bear elder, what is the meaning of this?"


    Seeing that the old man had no intention of withdrawing the barrier, the current situation was extremely unfavorable to the other tribes in the beast Realm. Ye chen had intimidated the crowd and his might was unstoppable. The crown princes of many tribes had revealed frightened expressions. This in itself was a major blow to the reputation of these tribes. If these crown princes really died at ye Chen''s hands, the situation would be even worse.


    "Hahaha, this is a joust for a spouse event bestowed by the beast King. How can it end so easily?"


    The bear-man elder replied with a smile.


    "You!"


    Everyone was furious. At this moment, a roar shook the entire scene.


    "Are you going to disobey this King''s will?"


    The beast King did not expect ye chen to be so powerful that he could kill Lu Huan. Under such circumstances, the beast King''s lineage was in a favorable position.


    "Beast King, what do you want to do? Our Crown Prince is no longer interested in your daughter. Get them out immediately!"


    "Right, let theme out!"


    Many tribes were putting pressure on the beast King, but his words had already angered the beast King.


    "What did you say? You''re not interested in my daughter?"


    The beast king''s blood-red eyes brightened, and his anger surged. He struck out a powerful palm towards the tribe members.


    The huge palm print turned into a deadly magical ability, instantly killing several powerful cultivators. Such an action caused an irrepressible conflict. Many tribes looked coldly at the beast Kings and had already turned hostile.


    "Beast King, you''re a bully. You no longer have the right to lead the beast Realm!"


    "That''s right. Let''s reopen this barrier together!"


    "Right!"


    Many old experts attacked together, wanting to break through the barrier and save their Crown Prince.


    "Hahaha!"


    At this moment, the beast King''s maniacalughter reverberated throughout the entire area. He flew out, and a majestic Lion King''s illusionary image bloomed behind his back. His powerful might swept out in all directions.


    Boom, boom, boom!@@novelbin@@


    The surrounding space exploded rapidly, and many experts fell to the ground in pain.


    "Beast King, you''ve gone too far!"


    At this moment, an old man from the Eagle n made his move. His sharp ws waved, breaking through the firmament, and his palm print was released, shaking the four Seas!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Sharp ws and palm prints attacked the beast King at the same time, but the beast King was not afraid at all.


    "You dare to attack this King directly? this is an act of treason!"


    "The king no longer has any subordinates in his heart, so why should we respect you as the king?"


    The old Eagle''s eyes were cold as he red at the beast King. His powerful might attracted the support of many of the Eagle n''s members as he faced the beast King.


    At this moment, the Tiger elders jumped out at the same time.


    "Hmph, beast King, this old man had originally wanted to cooperate with you to let Crown Prince Hu Yue marry your daughter. I didn''t expect you to break your promise like this. Since that''s the case, so what if my Tiger Tribe retaliates?"


    "Hahaha, elder Hu Xiao, with all of us working together, do we need to fear the beast King?


    "Elder Ying Fang, that''s what I meant!"


    "Count me in!"


    At this moment, someone shouted coldly and flew out. His majestic power was overwhelming and his blood-red eyes stared coldly at the enemy. It was the deer King.


    Lu Huan had died at ye Chen''s hands. Now, it was obvious that the beast King wanted to protect ye chen. The situation was already at its end. Since that was the case, there was nothing else to say. They would just rebel!


    The beast King became cautious when he saw the three great families of the Eagle, Tiger, and deer rebelling. He knew that these three great families were the most powerful existences in the tribe. Once the people of the other tribes caught up with them, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Bear elder, guard the barrier! The battle continues!"


    "Yes, beast King!"


    The werebears chatted as they stood in front of the barrier. Their beast power expanded, and anyone who crossed the boundary would be killed without mercy.


    Inside the ward, many princes of the beast Realm wanted to break through the ward, but their cultivation was obviously not enough.


    At this moment, Hu Yue and Ying Wei stood together. These two people were the crown princes of the Tiger and Eagle ns.


    "Ye chen, continue the battle!"<sub> </sub>


    The beast King called out to ye chen.


    "What?"


    Ye chen turned around and looked at the beast King with a cold smile.


    "Beast King, you seem to have given the wrongmand!"


    "What?"


    The beast King''s expression was cold as it locked onto ye chen. Waves of invisible energy pressed down on him but these were obviously ineffective against ye chen.


    "I''m a human. Why do I need to listen to your orders? I have my own reasons for participating in this event. As long as you agree to my conditions, I can help you get rid of these pieces of trash!"


    "Oh? Hahaha, it seems that this King has underestimated shrewdness. Ye chen, since we all have our own needs, why don''t you just say it?"


    "Simple, beast Emperor pill!"


    "Mm ..."


    The beast King''s eyes were cold and his heart trembled. He didn''t expect that this man would really need the beast Emperor pill.


    "Beast Emperor pill, no problem, as long as you marry my daughter!"


    "No, I only want the beast Emperor pill!"


    "You!"


    The beast King was furious. He did not expect ye chen to be ungrateful when he wanted to marry his daughter off. Did ye chen not like his daughter?


    Princess man ''er also looked furious. She shouted,"Ye chen, how am I not good enough for you?"


    "Princess man ''er, you''re a sharp person. You should know that I''m not interested in you. I''m just a passer-by. I''m just passing by here, so I want to take something with me. And, that thing is none other than the beast Emperor pill!"


    "Hateful!"


    Princess man ''er couldn''t help but stomp her feet. She was the daughter of the beast King, the princess of the beast Realm. Countless crown princes of the beast ns wanted to marry her, but she didn''t expect that someone would actually reject her.


    This kind of humiliation made Princess man ''er extremely unhappy.


    "Hahaha!"


    At that moment, on the battlefield, Ying Wei and Hu Yueughed.


    "What?"


    Ye chen looked at the two of them, who had a mocking look on their faces.


    "Beast King, do you agree or not? you should know the overall situation!"


    "Alright, I''ll give you the beast Emperor pill!"


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll agree to help you get rid of these disasters!"


    Looking at Hu Yue and Ying Wei''s mocking smiles, ye Chen''s heart was filled with anger. Such ants dared to disrespect the celestial Emperor. Then, he could only kill them without mercy!


    Ye chen slowly walked in front of the two. The other orc princes saw the situation and knew that ye chen was going to start a massacre. In that case, they might as well stand together with Hu Yue and Ying Wei to deal with ye chen!


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Many experts stood behind the two of them, expressing their loyalty.


    "Very good. If you listen to ourmandster, not only will you be able to kill this person, but you will also be heroes when we control the entire beast region in the future!"


    "We understand!"


    p Many of the crown princes knelt down. They knew of Hu Yue and Ying Wei''s strength and were naturally convinced.</anda>


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold as he looked at the crowd. It was time to end this farce.


    "Ah!"


    With a furious roar, ye chen released his own power. Waves of immortal demonic power rose to the sky.


    "Oh? It''s interesting that he has so many powers. Yingwei, kill this man and we might get more. "


    "Of course, we''ll share his power!"


    "Giggle!"


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled coldly. They licked their lips as if the person in front of them was their ultimate prey!

 Chapter 2105 Beast Emperor Domain!

    The beast Emperor mountain range was the resting ce of the ancient beast Emperor.


    The beast Realm''s founder was the ancient beast Emperor. He was an extremely mysterious person. No one knew what his cultivation level was, but the legend of him conquering the eight wastnds and razing the wilderness to the ground, and creating a Foundation for the human-beast hybrid n, was known to all.


    It was said that the beast Emperor had even fought with the god of the underworld, but no one knew who won.


    However, after that, the god of the underworld went into seclusion, the beast Emperor disappeared, and the lineage of the beast Realm was passed to the beast King. These events were quite legendary.


    The beast King, Princess man ''er, and ye chen arrived at the back of the beast King Hall. There was a secret passage that led to the beast Emperor mountain range.


    After walking through the secret passage, the outside world was dark. In front of them, there was a tall iron gate as tall as a mountain. It was the entrance to the beast Emperor mountain.


    Ye chen looked at therge metal door. There were strange runes printed on it.


    At a nce, he saw that the symbols seemed toe to life and were constantly twisting. This made ye chen very curious. His eyes continued to absorb these distorted images. Then, these images entered the ancient God Space and were analyzed and evolved by the ancient God mental cultivation method.


    "Beast Emperor power!"


    Suddenly, a word shed in his mind. These runes contained the power of the beast Emperor!


    Ye chen unconsciously extended his palm and then automatically formed all kinds of seals. These seals began to evolve in the void. For a time, all kinds of magical powers and secret techniques of the beast n were naturally formed.


    "Ah?"


    When the beast King saw this scene, he was greatly shocked. The secret divine ability that ye chen had used actually contained the secret techniques of many major ns in the beast Realm. How could he use it?


    The runes in the air were already moving ording to ye Chen''s palm. He had cultivated for hundreds of years but could not understand these runes. The young man in front of him could feel the mysterious power in them with just a nce. Could this man be the beast Emperor''s sessor bestowed by the heavens?


    Of course, ye chen could notprehend such an exquisite rune on his own. Instead, it was because he had previously absorbed arge amount of beast energy and his body already possessed a strong affinity with beast energy. Through the analysis of the ancient God Space, his level of study of beast energy was definitely not inferior to that of beast Kings.


    Moreover, by relying on the celestial Thearch''s superbprehension ability, his current understanding of beast power could be said to be far above that of beast Kings.


    Therefore, when he saw these runes, he could instantly understand the profoundness within!


    "Ye chen, ye chen!"


    At this moment, a voice appeared in ye Chen''s mind. Then, he opened his eyes and saw Princess man ''er standing in front of him.


    "Do you know what you just did?" The princess asked.


    "You''re actually able to control these ancient runes. No one knows when these runes were engraved. Even father can''t understand them. "


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Chen''s nonchnt reply left Princess man ''er speechless.


    "Hmph, don''t think that you''re invincible!"


    "Ha, Princess, I don''t think I''m invincible. This is just your imagination!"


    "What do you mean? do you think I''m invincible? Hahaha, what a joke!"


    "You know it clearly in your heart!"


    After ye chen finished speaking, he instantly absorbed the runes before him and went to the door.


    "Ah!"


    "Open!" He shouted and released the rune power he had absorbed earlier. The steel door opened on its own!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Grand, ancient door opened before the three of them, as if it was weing the arrival of an Emperor.


    The beast King nodded slightly. In his heart, he had already acknowledged ye chen. The fact that this person could control the power of these runes before him meant that he was qualified to possess a certain level of beast Emperor power. Beast Emperor power was the power that the beast King had been cultivating for a long time but had never broken through. Due to the limitations of his talent, he could not even understand the most basic of it.


    "Please!"


    The beast King stepped forward and said. Ye chen walked straight ahead. He had opened the door himself, so there was no need to be polite.


    After walking through the door, they discovered a Grand Sacred Pce. This Sacred Pce was the most majestic and mysterious beast Emperor Pce in the beast region.


    At the end of the hall, there was a huge beast statue. It was the beast Emperor!


    "This is the beast emperor statue!"


    The beast King and Princess man ''er bowed and paid their respects.


    Seeing that ye chen did not move, Princess man ''er said angrily,""You didn''t bow to the beast King? what are you doing?"<sub> </sub>


    "Ha, I''m a lone wolf. I don''t need to worship anyone!"


    p "Man ''er, don''t be rude. Ye Chen''s right. "</anda>


    "Father, sigh!"


    Princess man ''er didn''t have any other choice, so she didn''t say anything.


    "Beast King, Where Can I Get the beast Emperor pill? tell me!" Ye chen said.


    "It''s simple. The beast Emperor pill is in the beast emperor statue!"


    "What?"


    Ye chen looked at the beast Emperor''s statue. Suddenly, a wave of mental energy attacked. Then, a vertical eye appeared between the beast Emperor''s brows and released a light. Ye Chen''s body was enveloped in the light and then he disappeared without a trace.


    "Ye chen!"@@novelbin@@


    Princess man ''er shouted, but she was stopped by the beast King.


    "He has already entered the beast Emperor''s domain. We can only wait."


    "Father, how is that possible? isn''t it said that only the heir recognized by the beast Emperor can enter the beast Emperor''s domain?"


    "Not bad!"


    "So, he ..."


    "He''s the one the beast Emperor has chosen!"


    "This ..."


    Princess man ''er was shocked. Although she acknowledged ye Chen''s strength, he was still a human. To say that he was acknowledged by the beast Emperor was too much of an exaggeration!


    However, it was a fact that ye chen had really entered the beast Emperor''s domain.


    Within the beast Emperor''s domain, ye Chen''s figure floated and slowly descended.


    He looked around and saw that the sky was filled with white clouds. Looking down, there were also white clouds. It was as if everything here was made of clouds and there was no end to it.


    Ye chen felt very ufortable in such an environment. After all, there was no end to the fall. This was full of unknown.


    "Golden Lotus of divine power!"


    Ye chen took a light step and golden lotuses bloomed on their own, supporting ye Chen''s body.


    However, he soon discovered that the origin of the Golden Lotus was continuously weakened by the clouds. It was almost unable to hold on.


    "Ha! You want to y hide-and-seek with me in this space?"


    The celestial Thearchughed coldly, and sword Qi spontaneously appeared.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The sword energy charged in all directions just to test out what was controlling the movement within this space.


    However, the sword Qi was like the void, and there was no response.


    "How are you going to escape from my domain?"


    At this moment, a voice rang out. It was deep, powerful, and extremely domineering.


    "Oh?"


    When ye chen heard this voice, he naturally thought of the beast Emperor!


    "You didn''t die, you old freak?"


    "How dare you call me that? human brat, you have guts!"


    "Spirit? Do I need to be bold to address you?"


    "Hahaha!"


    The beast Emperorughed instead of getting angry. The space around him transformed rapidly. For a moment, Thunder rumbled and lightning shed. A powerful force attacked ye chen!

 Chapter 2107 2112-Battle Of Grudges!

    "The god of the underworld!"


    "Ha, I''m the god of the underworld now. How is it? are you satisfied?"


    "Die!"


    The beast Emperor gathered its power again. This time, its beast Emperor form was even more powerful. Its power could cover the sky. It waspletely different from before. This was a sign that the beast Emperor had beenpletely enraged by ye chen.


    Ye chen was also well aware that the beast Emperor was just a wisp of consciousness and had a strong attachment to the underworld God. Only by releasing itpletely could he have a chance of obtaining the beast Emperor pill.


    "Kill!"


    "Die!" The beast Emperor shouted coldly. Its beast Emperor power burst out, shaking the surrounding space and shattering countless mountains. The beast Emperor power was the absolute power of destruction!


    Ye Chen''s apparition of the god of the underworld, darkness pool, and Demon''s Eye released their powers at the same time.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The darkness pool was endlessly evolving, and the ground was covered with a boundless ck liquid. This liquid was the condensation of the darkness Energy of the darkness pool.


    At the same time, the Demon''s Eye activated its battle mode. All thew structures in the surrounding space entered ye Chen''s eyes.


    This was ye Chen''s newbat form. It was the beast Emperor''s super strength that stimted his super potential.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed drastically. His face turned icy cold. The apparition of the god of the underworld behind him fused with his body, allowing ye chen to enter the Dark Lord and the underworld King form.


    "Netherworld God''s grasp!"


    With a furious roar, the dark power in the surrounding space condensed into a huge demonic w, grabbing toward the beast Emperor.


    "Useless move!"


    Tens of thousands of yearster, the beast Emperor''s will to fight against the god of the underworld was high. With a single thought, the heavens and earth copsed!


    "The beast Emperor fist is filled with the might of a Tiger!"


    The beast Emperor''s attack was awe-inspiring without being angry. A Tiger-shaped beast Emperor''s power rushed toward ye chen. The power of this attack was not something that the Tiger n''s powerhouses he had encountered before couldpare to. This was the origin of the Tiger n''s martial arts.


    When the Demon''s Eye was opened, the surrounding space entered a kind of nomological structure mode. Ye chen could no longer see the physical body but the form of energy and the basic structure.


    With just a nce, ye chen could clearly see the core of the power of this punch.


    "Nirvana life severing finger!"


    He pointed his sword finger, and the tip of the sword spontaneously shot out. A finger force condensed with the strongest dark power urately hit the energy core of the beast Emperor''s punch.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    With a burst of dazzling light, the beast Emperor fist was broken.


    The scattered shock waves caused the surrounding space to tremble rapidly. It was not that the beast Emperor''s fist ray was not strong enough, but that ye chen had already seen through the key.


    "As expected of the inheritor of the god of the underworld. You saw through the mystery of my fist with one look. The Demon''s Eye, right? hahaha!"


    At this moment, the beast Emperor suddenlyughed and a vertical eye appeared between its brows.


    "What?"


    While ye chen was still confused, the vertical eye emitted the golden light of the beast Emperor. For a moment, the entire ce was trapped in the golden light barrier of the beast Emperor.


    Within the barrier, a golden light flickered. Waves of beast Emperor power pressed down. Ye chen felt that the Demon''s Eye between his brows could not be opened. It had even fallen into a deep sleep.@@novelbin@@


    The beast Emperor''s golden eyes were the nemesis of the demon''s eyes!


    Ye chen had never expected this to happen but this was exactly what he wanted. If he could see every move clearly, it would be too boring.


    "Hahaha, beast Emperor, very good!"


    "Underworld God, I''ll let you die without a burial ce this time!"


    "Let''s see what you''re capable of!"


    Ye Chen''s sword Qi turned again, forming the momentum of the heavenly Sword and crushing the beast Emperor.


    "Oh?"


    The beast Emperor sneered, not afraid at all.


    "Beast Emperor fist, arrogant leopard technique!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The beast Emperor''s figure flew at high speed, melding into its surroundings and disappearing from ye Chen''s sight.


    This strange phenomenon once again intrigued ye chen. He waved his sword fingers and the sword Qi on the ground exploded again. The boundless sword Qi trapped the entire space, leaving no ce to hide.<sub> </sub>


    "Beast Emperor fist, disdainful Eagle!"


    Suddenly, the shadow of a beast Emperor appeared in the sky. Like an eagle pouncing on a rabbit, it charged down.


    It was so fast that it didn''t even take a blink of an eye!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    A few bloody marks appeared on ye Chen''s body but the opponent had hit the night Demon Armor. Soon, the armor released a strange me and the bloody marks disappeared.


    "Again!"


    Ye chen provoked.


    "Beast Emperor fist, cricket horn!"


    The beast Emperor''s body suddenly flickered, and the space seemed to stagnate. Then, it opened rapidly, stagnate again, and opened again. Then, a blood deer rushed over. Its two horns were actually releasing blood-red lightning, which was extremely sharp.


    "[Starseizing hand]!"


    Ye chen used the power of darkness to release the star plucking hand. A huge Dark Star descended, shining with the light of darkness. Combined with the power of the source of darkness, it instantly grabbed the deer Horn in front of him.


    Z, Z, Z!


    The moment the two sides came into contact, the blood deer''s horn exploded with endless blood-colored lightning. In the blink of an eye, it traveled through ye Chen''s body.


    Ye chen felt his meridians enter an extreme state of paralysis and his Strength Index dropped rapidly.


    "This!"


    The blood deer actually had such power. He had not felt it at all in his previous battle with the deer hoop. Just one move was enough to tell the difference between the current martial arts of the deer Tribe and the Beast Emperor''s when it was first created.


    "Hahaha!"


    The beast Emperorughed and stood in the air.


    "Underworld God, you''ve been hit by my blood-red Deer Horn. You''ve lost all the power in your meridians. Do you admit defeat?"


    "Beast Emperor, isn''t it too early to say this?"


    "A loss is a loss, it''s not early at all!"


    The beast Emperor''s eyes turned bloodshot again. It was clear that such a battle was not enough to satisfy him. He had not finished releasing his power.


    "Beast Emperor fist: centipede ape exterminate!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye chen felt waves of pure destructive power. This kind of violence waspletely at the peak of body refinement. The powerful vitality force caused the ancient God Power in ye Chen''s body to be restless!


    "Roar!"


    The gigantic demon ape descended from the sky. Its fists were asrge as mountains, ready to crush ye chen.


    "Unparalleled ancient God!"


    At this moment, the ancient God Power in ye Chen''s body automatically emerged to protect its master. Countless metallic ss covered ye Chen''s body and fused with the night Demon Armor. It was the ancient God armor.


    "Swish!"


    The ancient God''s shadow appeared behind ye chen. He opened his arms and directly blocked the world-destroying demon ape''s fists.


    "What?"


    The beast Emperor could feel that the power in ye Chen''s body waspletely different from the god of the underworld. It was a purer divine power. The body-tempering effect of this power was even greater than that of the demon ape. The beast Emperor was shocked.


    "Just Who are you? you actually have such divine power!"


    "Ha, what does it matter? hand over the beast Emperor pill!"


    "What a joke! You want the beast Emperor pill without passing my ultimate test? you''re courting death!"


    The beast Emperor was furious. The beast Emperor power in its body surged, preparing for its strongest attack.


    "Ah!"


    At the same time, ye Chen''s meridians were filled with ancient God Power. The power of the blood-red Deer Horn waspletely shattered by the ancient God Power and disappeared!


    "Come on!"


    "This attack will make you bow your head, underworld God!"


    The beast Emperor''s blood-red eyes burst with the strongest fighting spirit and hatred. He wanted topletely end the enmity of his previous life!

 Chapter 2108 The New Beast Emperor!

    "Beast Emperor fist, Lion Xiong!"


    He condensed his core beast Emperor power and developed the strongest divine ability of the six martial arts. With a loud rumble, dust flew between heaven and earth. A huge ferocious Lion appeared in front of ye chen. Its roar was boundless, and its sharp ws dug into the ground. A huge tremor shook the earth as it erupted with supreme power.


    At this moment, the beast Emperor was high and mighty. He wanted to judge all those who disobeyed him.


    "Come and die, underworld God!"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. "


    Ye chen smiled. The ancient God Power in his body erupted again. The two-star ancient God was covered in metal ss, like a Vajra God of War. It was indescribable.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The ancient God''s power around him exploded, the earth trembled, and the mountains and rivers flowed backward!


    "The celestial Emperor has ordered the destruction of the misty Heavenly Sword!"


    The ancient God''s shadow rushed into the sky, and a huge Heavenly sword''s shadow appeared in his hand. Then, the celestial Emperor order''s ultimate sword was unsheathed.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The celestial Emperor''s might, which was supported by the ancient God Power, revealed an unstoppable aura and a dignity that could intimidate all living things! At this moment, ye chen wanted to cut off all karma.


    "Kill!"


    The beast Emperor was furious. The giant lion was like a missile, unstoppable. At the same time, it was not afraid of death. It had reached the limit of its violence.


    "sh!"


    The celestial Thearch sword was vast and boundless, like a heavenly pir between the universe. With a single sh, everything would be destroyed!


    The energy of both sides converged to the limit, and then the most shocking blow exploded in the sky.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    With a loud bang, sand and stones were thrown into the air. At this moment, the sun and the moon were in a daze. The world was upside down, and there was no light. It was as if the end of the world hade and the god of death was chasing after their lives. Everything was achieved in the chaos, and everything was destroyed in the chaos. Only the strong could be independent, and the weak could only disappear resentfully!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    After the first wave of explosions, the space could no longer restrict the strength of both sides. A series of powerful explosions continued to appear. The entire beast Emperor celestial phenomenon space was unable to resist such destructive power and exploded in the air.@@novelbin@@


    "Ah?"


    The beast King and Princess man ''er were both shocked. The beast King released his beast power to protect them, and they both retreated three thousand feet.


    A huge mountain peak rose up in front of him, and a Valley appeared on the ground. The majestic beast Emperor celestial image from before waspletely shattered, and the Beast Emperor domain no longer existed.


    "What, What is this?"


    Seeing the beast Emperor celestial image shatter and countless huge rocks fall, the beast King''s heart crumbled. This was the highest belief in the beast Realm. How could it be destroyed before its eyes?


    His heart was filled with mncholy. That sense of powerlessness made him fall into depression and his mood was extremely low.


    "Father!"


    Princess man er came over to support the beast King and continued to retreat.


    At the end of their vision, a figure descended from the endless dust.


    "BOOM!"


    With a loud bang, ye chen descended to the earth like a god. His back was facing the beast Emperor celestial statue and he held a blood-red bead in his hand. It exuded a powerful aura and infinite Majesty.


    "This is a Suan ni beast Emperor pill!"


    At a nce, the beast King recognized the treasure. It was the beast Emperor''s blood pill!


    "That''s right. The beast Emperor has failed. I have the blood pill!"


    "The beast Emperor failed?"


    Hearing this, the beast King turned pale with fright. The beast Emperor''s celestial appearance contained the beast Emperor''s divine will. Could ye chen have really defeated the beast Emperor''s divine will?<sub> </sub>


    This information was too shocking and the Beast King could not ept it for a while.


    The beast Emperor was the highest faith of the beast Realm''s lineage. In ancient times, it could fight against the god of the underworld. They had not expected it to fail!


    After obtaining the beast Emperor pill, ye chen had also obtained the most desired treasure of the beast Realm''s powerhouses, the monastic robe!


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    At this moment, a golden light shone on the ground, and an ancient book appeared in the sky. It exuded a powerful beast Emperor''s power, causing the beast Kings and Princess man er to kneel down.


    "Beast Emperor above, we pay our respects!"


    Ye chen held the beast Emperor martial Canon in one hand and had the two of them stand up.


    "The beast Emperor martial Canon is here. I am the new beast Emperor!"


    "Yes!"


    The beast King was very clear about the meaning of the beast Emperor''s martial Canon. The person who obtained this martial Canon was the sessor recognized by the beast Emperor. At the same time, he was also the future emperor of the six martial arts!


    "I willplete the will of the beast Emperor!"


    "Beast Emperor above, we bow to you!"


    The beast King and Princess man ''er''s salutations were equivalent to acknowledging ye Chen''s status.


    After that, the three of them returned to the beast King''s Hall. Ye chen held the beast Emperor martial Canon high. Everyone who saw it bowed and saluted, weing the beast Emperor back to the beast Realm.


    The beast King appeared in the beast King Hall.


    "To all the powerhouses of the beast Emperor''s lineage, ye chen has been acknowledged by the beast Emperor and has be the new beast Emperor. He has be the Star of Hope for the beast Realm. We should submit to the new beast Emperor and unify the beast Realm!"


    "Good, good, unify the beast region!"


    Countless experts shouted,"unify the beast Realm!" When the beast Emperor had first established the beast territory, it had been unified. At that time, because no one from the beast Emperor''s lineage had been able to reach the level of the beast Emperor, the position of the beast Emperor had been hidden, and the Beast King had appeared to represent the beast Emperor''s lineage and exercise power.


    It was impossible for a beast King to have the authority and dignity of a beast Emperor, which led to the rebellion of all therge tribes. Now that a new beast Emperor had descended and unified the beast Realm, it was already an unshakeable trend to end the dispute.


    "Your Majesty beast Emperor, we will follow your orders. Please give us your orders!"


    "That''s right. We''ve been waiting for this opportunity for God knows how long. The beast region must be unified!"


    Many experts came forward to ask for permission.


    "Good. Since you''re all ready to fight, I''ll give you the order."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered. The beast Emperor''s order issued amand to unite the beast Realm. First, destroy the Tiger, Eagle, and deer ns!


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The cultivators of the realm of beasts all roared in anger, disying their beastly nature. They wanted to follow the beast Emperor, destroy the world, unify the realm of beasts, and make Supreme contributions!


    With the return of the beast Emperor, the wariness of unifying the beast territory instantly spread throughout the entire beast territory. The people who were most worried were naturally the threerge tribes, the Tiger, the Eagle, and the deer.


    Finally, in order to protect themselves, they decided to call for a meeting of the Alliance of the three tribes.


    On top of tigermight mountain, the leaders of the three great tribes gathered.


    Above the Grand beast Hall, the leaders of the threerge tribes sat on the high seats. Below them were the other small and medium-sized tribes that were subordinate to them.


    "Everyone, ye chen established himself as the beast King, but the beast King did not care and even helped him to establish himself. Such behavior is already deceiving the master and betraying the ancestor. An outsider bing the king of beasts, this is too ridiculous!"


    The Eagle King was the first to speak. His eyes were malicious, as if he could see through people''s hearts. His entire body exuded a cold aura that made people tremble in fear.


    "The Eagle King is right! Ye chen was just a piece of trash from a foreign n, yet he dared to call himself a beast Emperor. It was indeedughable! The three of us will form an alliance to fight against the beast King''s bloodline and select the strongest to be the new beast King. We willpletely annihte the beast King''s forces!"


    The deer King''s domineering words caused the experts from the various forces below to have heavy expressions on their faces. Once they caught up with the Kings of these three races, they would truly be rebelling, and there would be no turning back.


    The cultivators below looked at each other, not daring to speak.


    "Hmph, what are you all waiting for? we, the Kings of the three races, have invited you to participate in this event to give you face. Are you not going to appreciate it?"

 Chapter 2109 The Three Kings Rebel!

    The cultivators of the three races looked coldly at the people below, and all the cultivators below revealed a look of horror. This kind of pressure made them breathless.


    "Hmph, although we are under your tribe, you have no right to give us orders. Furthermore, this is a rebellion, a betrayal of the beast Emperor''s teachings. I will never be your Lackey!"


    At this moment, the leopard King stood up and shouted angrily.


    "This ..."


    Upon hearing this, many experts revealed shocked expressions. They didn''t expect the leopard King to be so unyielding and say such things in front of the three great kings. This was too dangerous.


    "Hahaha!"


    A burst of wildughter was heard. Everyone looked over and saw that it was the deer King.


    The members of the deer Tribe might seem humble, but they were actually extremely brutal. This could be seen from the deer bracelet. As a King, the deer King was even more so.


    "Die!"


    The Deer Kings attacked, and the blood deer''s horn charged at the leopard King.


    "Hmph, do you think I''m afraid of you!"


    The leopard King had already made his stand clear. Naturally, he would not rebel against the beast Realm with the deer King and the others. In fact, he was also someone who hoped to unify the beast Realm. After all, the might of the beast Emperor was unparalleled in the past, and he could even fight against the god of the underworld. The beast Realm was so prosperous at that time, but now?


    The leopard King had even received secret information that the Tiger, Eagle, and deer tribes seemed to be plotting something.


    Therefore, as a supporter of the beast Emperor, he would never give in.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"@@novelbin@@


    The two palm prints shed, and the space trembled. The shock waves made everyone''s ears ring. It was clear how strong the two were.


    The deer King''s eyes were bloodshot. The blood-red Deer Horn in his hand turned into a sharp dagger. After he threw it, he attacked the leopard King frantically.


    "Leopard!"


    The leopard King''s body moved so fast that he didn''t even have time to blink. It was the leopard n''s Secret technique, the leopard movement technique!


    "Hahaha, how about a leopard? It''s a pity that your divine sense is far inferior to a beast Emperor ''s. What you''ve learned is only superficial. You can''t control the real leopard''s movement. You''re not talented enough!"


    "You!"


    Hearing the deer King''s mockery, the leopard King was furious. He flew forward, wanting to counter-attack the deer King.


    At this moment, the deer King sneered. This was his way of goading the leopard King. Although the leopard King''s movement technique was notparable to that of a beast Emperor, it was still too mysterious for ordinary experts. It would not be easy to catch him. Once he escaped, things would be bad. Therefore, he had to be killed!


    "Blood deer lightning palm!"


    Z, Z, Z!


    Blood-colored lightning surrounded the surrounding space. The deer King''s figure moved instantly and appeared beside the leopard King.


    "Kill!"


    The leopard King did not have time to defend against the attack and was instantly severely injured.


    Z, Z, Z!


    "Ah!"


    In the blood-colored Lightning''s entanglement, the leopard King''s body kept twitching, almost unable to move.


    "Sinister viin, die!"


    The leopard King knew that he was in grave danger and tried to retaliate.


    "Ha, you really won''t shed tears until you see the coffin! Die!"


    The deer King''s palm print struck out again. Coupled with the arrangements that had been secretly set up around him, he struck out with an unstoppable palm.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The three palm printsnded on the leopard King''s body.


    One of them pierced through the leopard King''s Head, killing him on the spot!


    "Ah?"<sub> </sub>


    Seeing this scene, the other experts didn''t dare to say anything!


    This was the deer King''s Way of killing the chicken to warn the monkeys. He wanted to intimidate the other experts and make them act ording to the strategy of the Three Kings.


    The deer King walked back to the crowd and said,""Do you really think that the beast King has a good chance of winning? Hahaha, since we''vee to this point, I might as well tell you that we also have a master behind us to help us. Today, those who follow us will be promoted to a higher rank after we seed, and all kinds of resources will be given to you. For those who want to rebel against us, you''ll be the example, leopard King!"


    "Yes! We''re all convinced!"


    How could the experts below disobey? they all knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the Three Kings as if they were beast Kings.


    "Hahaha!"


    The Three Kingsughed wildly. As expected, these pieces of trash could be easily intimidated.


    In the end, the Three Kings rose in revolt, and many small and medium-sized forces followed them. They wanted to strike first and directly attack the root of the problem.


    In the beast King domain, the beast King Hall had been renamed the beast Emperor Hall. Ye chen had officially taken over the position of beast Emperor. News of the Three Kings ''rebellion had spread.


    "Beast Emperor, the Tiger, deer, and Eagle tribes are rebelling. They are leading millions of Warriors from the beast Realm toward our beast Emperor Pce!"


    "What?"


    In the hall, many experts were shocked. Millions of Warriors? this was a little exaggerated. This meant that more than ordinary beasts in the beast Realm had followed the Three Kings.


    "Your Majesty beast Emperor, what do you think?" The beast King asked.


    "Hmph, an Army of a million is but a motley crew. Capture the king!"


    Ye chen did not care about the number of Warriors on the other side. He had proposed to unify the beast Realm not only because he wanted to unify the many tribes in the beast Realm but also because he had a deeper idea, which was to find the root behind the Three Kings!


    After a few rounds of observation and tit-for-tat, ye chen believed that with the Three Kings ''strength, they would not dare to rebel easily. This time, he had just taken over the position of the beast Emperor and they immediately rebelled. It was obvious that they still had supporters behind them. If he thought about it carefully, in the beast Realm, there was only one force that could support their rebellion, which was the bi'' an evil spirit!


    "The beast Emperor is wise!"


    Everyone knelt down one after another, feeling proud of ye Chen''s spirit.


    "Experts, fight with me and unite the beast region!"


    "The unification of the beast Realm!"


    Their will was like a fortress, and their fighting spirit soared. The experts of the beast King lineage all released their auras, preparing for battle.


    In the beast King Canyon, the two armies faced each other.


    "Little brat ye chen, hurry up and ept your death!"


    The Eagle King flew up into the sky and shouted.


    "Little Eagle, you dare to be so arrogant in front of me?"


    Ye chen condensed Qi with his sword fingers and pointed at the sky. Suddenly, rays of sword Qi transformed into flying feathers and shot toward the Eagle King.


    "This is ..."


    The Eagle King felt this power and was shocked. This was the long-lost flying feather sword Qi of the Eagle n.


    "How is that possible?"


    The flying feather sword Qi flew over, sharp and unstoppable. The Eagle King was unable to resist it and directly fell from the sky.


    Afternding, the Eagle King red at ye chen and shouted,""Who are you? why can you use the secret technique of my Eagle n?"


    "Ha, I have inherited the beast Emperor''s legacy and practiced the beast Emperor''s martial code. These are just superficial skills, and you are so surprised?"


    "What? the beast Emperor''s martial code?"


    The Three Kings were shocked at the same time. They stared at ye chen with wide eyes. They had not expected that someone would actually obtain the beast Emperor''s martial Canon. This was the most powerful treasure in the beast Realm and the essence of the beast Emperor''s martial arts. Many powerhouses in the beast Realm had wanted to obtain it but had not been able to. They had not expected a foreigner to obtain it!


    "What you hear is false, what you see is true. Take it out and let us see!"


    The Tiger King shouted.


    "I knew you idiots wouldn''t believe me. I''ll let you broaden your horizons!"

 Chapter 2113 A Spiritual Battle!

    "A million evil spirits, kill them!"


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The evil spirits bellowed, and the Army pressed forward, instantly surrounding the entire beast Emperornd.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and his anger rose to the tip of his brows. His figure rushed out and headed straight for the demonic Falcon.


    Taking advantage of this time, the experts of the beast Emperor''s lineage took the beast King away and returned to a rtively safe ce.


    Ye chen faced the demon Falcon while the beast Emperor fought the dark energy!


    "Ye chen, I''m going to make you watch Princess man ''er die in front of your eyes. Hahaha!"


    "Evil Falcon, I will make you wish you were dead!"


    "Hahaha, then let me see if you can surprise me!"


    The demonic Falcon''s eyes suddenly turned dark. Then, the wings on its back spread open. Its speed was not any slower than ye chen ''s. Both of their figures flickered in the sky. They were so fast that they even triggered a tornado.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    As the tornado swept over, the surrounding space was distorted rapidly. Many experts were sucked into it and turned into blood and bones in an instant!


    This terrifying scene caused countless experts from the beast Realm to tremble in fear.


    They had not expected the evil spirits to be so brutal. They only hoped that the beast Emperor could eliminate the evil spirits and save the beast Realm.


    At this moment, the three beast Kings ''factions didn''t have many supporters other than their own ns. This was because of the appearance of the evil spirits. After all, the chaos within the beast Realm had actually involved the evil spirits. This in itself was a vition of the rules. As long as they were true men in the beast Realm, they would not be allowed to be ruled by the evil spirits.


    Now that the evil spirit Demonic Falcon was controlling Princess man er''s mind, this was the greatest humiliation to the beast Realm!


    "Kill him!"


    Many of the old powerhouses roared in anger. They led all the cultivators in their ns and began to fight back.


    Although the evil spirit Army had an overwhelming advantage, they were not afraid. This was the spirit of the beast race, never to be ves!@@novelbin@@


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The earth trembled and the mountains crumbled!


    On thisnd, the evil spirits and the Beast Realm Warriors were violently shing. The sounds of battle rose and fell, and the chaos was boundless!


    Above the nine Heavens, ye chen faced the demonic Falcon alone. Both sides ''speeds were at their limits. They transformed into Starlight and continued to collide.


    "I''ll show you the power of evil!"


    The demonic Falcon suddenly spread its wings. Instantly, the wind and clouds surged, the sun and the moon dimmed, and the two heavenly wings stirred up countless evil energy, causing a blood-red light to cover the sky!


    "Blood feather space splitting dagger, kill!"


    In the blink of an eye, countless blood feathers, sharper than des and harder than stones, shot down like raindrops with absolute destructive power.


    "The beast Emperor fist is filled with the might of a Tiger!"


    Ye chen let out a ferocious tiger''s roar. The beast Emperor power in his body soared rapidly, transforming into a tiger''s roar in the forest. With a furious roar, the space exploded.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In the sky, countless blood feathers were shattered by the power of the tiger''s roar, reversed, and hung upside down!


    The world-destroying blood feather was useless before ye chen.


    "Kill!"


    The failure of the mystical power infuriated the demonic Falcon. Its sharp ws grabbed ye Chen''s soul and took his life.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    However, when these sharp ws struck ye Chen''s body, just like the Eagle King before, they had no effect on his body of steel.


    "You!"


    "How is it?"


    Ye chen looked at the demonic Falcon coldly. Then, he activated his beast Emperor power again.


    "Beast Emperor fist, arrogant leopard technique!"


    With the addition of his own movement divine ability and the power of leopardwalk, ye Chen''s speed instantly surpassed the demon Falcon. At this speed, even a true immortal would not be able to lock onto his trail.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Wherever the shadow of the leopard passed, blood would sh, and the demonic Falcon''s body would be covered in bloody wounds.


    "What a hateful fellow!"


    The demonic Falcon was furious, and the evil energy in its body surged rapidly, trying to devour Princess man er''s body to improve its cultivation.<sub> </sub>


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    The Demon''s Eye between ye Chen''s brows opened. Suddenly, the surrounding space fell into the underworld God''s domain. The demon Falcon''s mind control technique was restricted. Ye Chen''s primordial spirit left his body and rushed into Princess man ''er''s mind domain.


    In the spiritual domain, it was chaotic, with wild evil energy and demonic winds!


    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered. He used his beast Emperor power to sense Princess man ''er''s location. Finally, on a peak deep in the chaos, he saw Princess man'' er''s figure.


    Her four limbs were nailed to the mountain wall by the blood feathers. Blood was flowing out, and she was in great pain.


    "Ye chen!"


    She called out ye Chen''s name, a glimmer of hope appearing in her eyes of despair.


    "Man ''er, I''lle back to save you immediately. Don''t be afraid!"


    "En!"


    Princess man ''er nodded. The only person she trusted now was her father and ye chen.


    "Hahaha!"


    Just as ye chen was about to save Princess man ''er, a pair of blood-red eyes suddenly appeared in the chaotic sky. It was the eyes of the demon Falcon.


    "You dare to enter this General''s spiritual domain, idiot!"


    Ye chen looked up at the sky. At this moment, the demonic Falcon''s Wings reappeared, covering the sky and earth.


    The wild dark energy in his body had already filled his entire spiritual domain. This ce had obviously been created by the demonic Falcon using a special technique to be the most favorable environment for him.


    Therefore, ye Chen''s entry into this domain was very disadvantageous to himself.


    However, in order to free Princess man ''er from the control of the demonic Falcon, he had to do this.


    "Beast Emperor power!"


    Seeing that Princess man ''er could not hold on any longer, ye chen released his beast Emperor power to strengthen her own energy to resist the surrounding dark energy.


    "I''ll let you see her die before your eyes!"The demonic Falcon sneered at ye chen.


    After saying that, the demonic Falcon released its dark energy and rapidly eroded Princess man ''er''s spirit, causing her primordial spirit to show signs of dissipating!


    "Ah!"


    Princess man ''er let out a pained cry as her body gradually disappeared. The tears in her eyes revealed her unwillingness.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get you out!"


    Ye chen said firmly to Princess man ''er.


    "Ye chen, I believe you!"


    Princess man ''er clenched her teeth and strengthened her belief, circting her spiritual power to resist the evil energy.


    At the same time, ye Chen''s battle with the demon Falcon had reached an extreme.


    "Beast Emperor fist, cricket horn!"


    Blood-red Deer horns appeared in the sky. The deer horns grew rapidly, and countless deer horns extended toward the demonic Falcon.


    On the deer Horn, blood-colored lightning constantly struck the space in all directions, looking for the demon Falcon''s true body.


    "Hahaha,e die, ye chen!"


    At this moment, in the sky, the demonic Falcon''s eyes shot out dark energy beams.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Countless deer horns shattered under the attack of the dark lightning, but deer horns had the ability to regenerate. After being shattered, they regenerated and extended again.


    "Kill!"


    The dark energy rays were even more violent, wanting to cut through everything!


    "Ah!"


    Ye chen let out a furious roar. His beast Emperor power quickly surged into his body. Combined with his ancient God Power, his defensive power reached its peak.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    When these dark energy rays hit ye Chen''s body, they could only shatter his scales but could not harm his real body.


    "Charge!"


    Ye Chen''s figure flew rapidly toward Princess man ''er.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    The demonic Falcon shouted coldly, and the entire space fell into the blood feather purgatory. Its evil energy was rampant, and demonic Qi filled the air!

 Chapter 2115 2120-Farewell!

    The demonic Falcon was in a rage after its defeat in the battle with ye chen. Now that the Eagle King had said to retreat, it exploded in anger.


    Blood feathers filled the sky as they shot towards the Eagle King.


    The Eagle King wanted to escape, but the blood feather enchantment immediately enveloped the Eagle King.


    "Since you don''t want to work for the evil spirit, then die!"


    The demonic Falcon released a secret curse, and countless blood feathers shed wildly at the Eagle King. The Eagle King''s body was drenched in blood, and he could no longer move.


    "Ah!"


    With a cry of pain, the Eagle King''s body exploded.


    "Ah?"


    The Eagle tribesmen werepletely dumbfounded by this scene. Their King had died in front of their eyes, so where were they going to go?


    "Hahaha, ye chen, my will to fight has dissipated today. Next time, I''ll make sure you die without a burial ce!"


    After killing the Eagle King with one strike, the demonic Falcon''s anger was slightly reduced. It wasn''t an idiot, and it knew that the situation was extremely disadvantageous to it. It didn''t want to stay any longer, and immediately flew away.


    "What?"


    However, he had underestimated ye Chen''s killing intent. It was impossible to escape before ye chen had made such a move.


    "[Starseizing hand]!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered with a dark light. Above the nine Heavens, the clouds opened and a huge palm descended from the sky, directly blocking the escape route of the demonic Falcon.


    "What?"


    The demonic Falcon turned pale with fright. It activated its blood feathers, hoping to split the giant palm in front of it. However, the palm was covered in ayer of ck-gold ss. When its blood feathers touched the ck-gold ss, they werepletely useless and fell off.


    "Ah!"


    He clenched his fist and the demonic Falcon exploded!


    "Good, good, good!"


    Countless people from the beast territory started to shout. In their eyes, the beast Emperor was like a god, how great was he!


    "Asura sky shaking kill!"


    Ye chen suddenly turned around. Countless palm prints descended from the sky and bombarded the evil spirit Warriors who had not retreated in time. All the dark energy armies that participated were annihted!


    "Clean up the battlefield!"


    The beast Emperor gave the order, and countless Warriors from the beast Realm began to clean up the battlefield.


    Ye chen returned to the beast King''s side and continued to infuse the beast Emperor''s power into his body, expelling all the dark energy. The beast King''s emotions stabilized.@@novelbin@@


    This battle had made ye chen famous in the beast Realm. The position of the beast Emperor shook the world and the vast universe respected him.


    The beast Realm was unified, and the world was clear!


    In the square in front of the beast Emperor Pce, tens of thousands of beasts were worshiping!


    The Tiger King begged for forgiveness and walked forward, kneeling on the ground.


    "Oh my beast Emperor, the king of the Tiger Tribe, I''vee to ask for your forgiveness!"


    He knelt on the ground. Behind him, many elders and princes of the Tiger Tribe also knelt down.


    "Tiger King, I heard that you and the Beast King were good friends. To betray your own friend, is this what a man would do?" Ye chen asked.


    "A single misstep can cause eternal hatred. This King has nothing to say!"


    The Tiger King looked at the beast King, then knelt down and kowtowed.


    "AI, if you knew this would happen, why did you do it! Tiger King, I''m the one who gave you this opportunity, so I''ll definitely take responsibility!"


    The beast King turned to ye chen and bowed.


    "Lord beast Emperor, please give the Tiger King a chance. After all, the Tiger Tribe has done very little damage to us in this battle. The beast territory has already suffered too many losses. I don''t want to have any more infighting between my brothers!"


    "I''ll give you a chance since the beast King has pleaded for you. But ..."


    Suddenly, ye chen pointed with his sword-like fingers and a stream of sword Qi rushed directly into the Tiger king''s throat.


    "Ah?


    The Tiger King was shocked. He looked at ye chen with a puzzled expression.


    "Tiger King, this is the restriction I''ve imposed on you. Once you betray the beast Realm, this sword Qi will definitely take your life! Of course, if you''re loyal, not only will the sword Qi not harm you, it can even help you break through your limits!"<sub> </sub>


    "Thank you, beast Emperor. I will be loyal to my duty and will not let you down!"


    The Tiger King led the other members of the Tiger Tribe to kowtow before retreating.


    Following that, the beast King''s personal guards led many experts from the deer and Eagle tribes to kneel down.


    "Beast Emperor, these are the traitors of the deer and Eagle tribes. Please judge them!"


    "Joining forces with the evil spirits and betraying the beast Realm, death is only natural!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered, and his sword Qi spontaneously appeared.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The elders of the deer and Eagle tribes fell to the ground one after another.


    "Ah?"


    The other cultivators of the deer and Eagle tribes were greatly intimidated and knelt down one after another, not daring to raise their heads.


    "I don''t want to kill all of you, so I''ll give you a chance to return to your own territory and pay tribute to the beast King''s lineage every year. Are you willing to do so?"


    "We are willing! Thank you for your mercy, beast Emperor!"


    Everyone looked grateful. They didn''t expect to have a chance to live.


    "Take your people and return to your territory!"


    "Yes!"


    The remaining members of the deer n and the Eagle n quickly left.


    "The beast Emperor''s judgment is indeed Swift and decisive. The unification of the beast Realm and the return to peace this time is all thanks to the beast Emperor. On behalf of all the people in the beast Realm, I thank the beast Emperor!"


    The beast King and many members of the royal family bowed in gratitude to ye chen.


    "There''s no need to be so polite. Since the matter in the beast Realm is over, I will continue to theher God Hall!"


    "Beast Emperor, are you really in a hurry?"


    "I won''t hide it from you. I still have many friends waiting for my return. Goodbye."


    With that, ye chen handed the beast Emperor seal to the beast King and had him act on behalf of the beast Emperor.


    "Ye chen!"


    Seeing that ye chen was about to leave, Princess man ''er went up and called out to him.


    The two of them arrived at the peak of a mountain, and looked at the setting sun in the distance. The beautiful setting sun caused Princess man ''er to feel extremely sad.


    "Ye chen, you''ve saved my life. No matter where you go, I''ll follow you!"


    "Man ''er, this trip to theher God Hall is filled with danger, and I still have many important things to do. I will remember the friendship between us. I think you should stay by the beast King''s side and work hard to improve your cultivation so that you can control the beast Realm and be the Queen of the generation!"


    "I ..."


    Princess man ''er looked at ye chen, her tears flowing uncontrobly again.


    "Do I really not have any ce in your heart?"


    "Don''t try to guess what I''m thinking. I''ll remember you."


    Ye chen smiled and touched Princess man ''er''s little face. Then, he used the ck gold ss to forge a ring for her.


    "This is my gift to you. It''s also a beast Emperor''s Mark."


    With that, ye chen stepped on the Golden Lotus and ascended to the nine Heavens.


    "Ye chen!"


    Princess man ''er shouted towards the sky. However, the tall and majestic figure in front of her had already disappeared into the sea of clouds.


    Looking at the ring in her hand, Princess man er revealed a faint smile. After all, she was still in the other party''s heart.


    "I, man ''er, will wait for you for the rest of my life!"


    The voice reverberated in the clouds, like a colorful deer jumping around. How wonderful.


    After leaving the beast territory, ye chen sped up toward theher God Hall.


    He had already been in the beast Realm for too long. Whether the immortal spirit realm and the mo Wu realm had already started to make their move was what he was most worried about.


    "Forefather, Wushuang, you have to wait for my return!"

 Chapter 2117 Feather Emperor Palace!

    "You all should pay the price for stopping me from moving forward!"


    Ye chen knew that these people were wasting their time. Since they wanted to provoke him, he would teach them a lesson.


    "Master, let me do it!"


    With a roar, a huge de light rushed out like a beast flying to the nine Heavens. Then, the de light turned into a huge de shape and shed at the people below.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The saber-shaped suppression was unstoppable, like a great mountain falling from the sky!


    "Ah?"


    Many powerhouses of the flying feather race were scared out of their wits when they saw this scene. They released their strongest power to resist, but even though they had the advantage in numbers, they were like ants under the saber Light of the immortal ying saber.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The de light pierced through the ground and immediately caused the earth to shake. The mountains and rivers were broken, and the sky copsed and the earth caved in. It was as if the chaos had restarted. The entire flying feather Mountain fell into shock.


    "Ah!"


    Many powerhouses of the flying feather race were sent flying hundreds of meters away by the saber radiance. After theynded, they could not get up!


    After that, the flying Dagger spun back into ye Chen''s body and disappeared without a trace.


    Such divine might made the people of the flying feather race feel as if they had seen a God or a demon. They all knelt down.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The de light shook the entire flying feather Mountain. At this time, a shocking explosion was heard. Above the flying feather Mountain, powerfulherworld energy swept through the world and turned into a hurricane, directly attacking ye chen.


    "Who dares to be so impudent in the flying feather race?"


    With a furious roar, a majestic figure stood in front of the crowd. It was the fifth elder of the flying feather race''s Elder Council.


    Ye chen felt this powerfulherworld energy. It was like a dragon''s w that was about to grab his body in an instant. The ancient God''s might in his body burst out, and the vigorous power shook the surroundings. Theherworld energy released by the fifth elder was instantly turned into dust.


    "Ah?"


    Afternding, the fifth elder was shocked. He was a peak true immortal. The attack just now was enough to kill a high-tier bodiless celestial in seconds. However, ye chen, who was only a beginner bodiless celestial, was fine. This was inexplicable.


    "You arrogant son, you deserve to die!"


    At the same time, another person appeared on the mountain peak. This person was not a member of the flying feather race. His entire body was covered in ayer of ancient bronze metal, even his face was the same. It could be said that he had a copper head and iron arms.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The punch resonated with heaven and earth.


    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. He knew that this person was an expert. With one palm facing the sky, he caused a drastic change in the wind and clouds, and lightning to copse the sky.


    Z, Z, Z!


    In a sh, the palm print soared into the sky and headed straight for the man''s powerful fist.


    The two sides shed in mid-air, causing the ground to shake and the air to explode. Countless experts were terrified.


    The person ye chen was facing was the herculean man of the fire bronze n, a thousand miles Northwest of the flying feather n. This person''s strength wasparable to an abstruse immortal. Ye chen was not at a disadvantage in this palm!


    "Mm ..."


    After the mannded, he looked at ye chen coldly. He was equally shocked. He could sense ye Chen''s cultivation base. There was no doubt that ye chen was an itinerant immortal. However, how could he resist his attack just now?


    What was this person doing here?


    "Heavenly worker cast copper, are you alright?" The fifth elder asked.


    "Hahaha, how could I be in trouble? This kid is quite interesting. "


    Heavenly worker Tong Zhu smiled at ye chen, trying to ease the awkwardness. After all, he was determined to kill ye chen with this attack but ye chen did not seem to care at all. This was not the situation he wanted to see.


    He looked at the people around him. Everyone was still in a state of shock. Heavenly worker Tong Zhu was one of the three great War gods of the fiery copper race. Not only was his divine power shocking, but his casting skills were also exquisite. He had already be famous when he came to the flying feather race. Seeing that ye ran could actually fight against him, this was extremely terrifying!


    "Do you know of theher God Hall?" Ye chen asked.<sub> </sub>


    "Theher God Hall?"


    At this point, the fifth elder and heavenly worker Tong Zhu''s expressions turned grim. They looked at ye chen at the same time as if they wanted to know more about him. After all, it had been a long time since they had heard any news from theher God Hall.


    "Who are you, and why do you want to go to theher God Hall?" Heavenly worker cast copper asked.


    "I''m ye chen of the human race. Do you know about the immortal spirit realm and the magic martial realm?"


    "Immortal spirit world? The magic martial arts world?"


    Just hearing that ye chen wanted to go to the temple of the underworld was enough to shock them. Now that these two states had appeared, the two of them were even more surprised.


    They re-examined ye chen. This person was able to name the two major realms, so he was obviously not an ordinary person.


    "Fifth elder, brother tongzhu, let this young man in!"


    At this moment, a deep voice reverberated through the void from the depths of the flying feather Mountain.@@novelbin@@


    When they heard this, the two of them understood the severity of the matter. They gestured for ye chen to follow them to Emperor Yu''s Pce.


    Ye chen followed the two of them up a long path to the sky. He looked around and found that there were mountains below. There were various metal devices between the mountains thatmunicated with each other. It could be said that they were closely connected.


    He then looked at heavenly worker copper casting and suspected that this was the work of this person.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, ye chen did not know how far he had traveled. Every time he moved forward, it was as if he had entered an illusory space. This was probably a formation deliberately designed by the other party to prevent people from knowing the location of Emperor Yu''s Pce.


    However, these were all within ye Chen''s consideration. He wanted to see what kind of person this Emperor Yu was.


    Finally, the three of them walked up Mount Pingdeng, which was the entrance to the feather Emperor Pce.


    In front of Mount Pingdeng, there was a huge pce gate.


    Above the pce gate were the words "feather Emperor Pce". It was here.


    "Please!"


    The fifth elder said.


    "Please!"


    Ye chen walked forward. Waves of oppressive force swept over. Emperor Yu''s Pce was obviously an extremely high ce. Its height might be far beyond ye Chen''s imagination.


    He looked around and found that the environment was changing rapidly, as if this ce and the outside world were two different worlds.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At this moment, the door of Emperor Yu''s Pce slowly opened. A powerful suppressive force swept across ye Chen''s body mercilessly.


    "Hahaha!"


    The two men behind him sneered as if they thought that ye chen could not withstand the pressure in front of him and would ask them for help.


    "Kid, please ask us for help. Without us to reduce the pressure on you, you won''t be able to move a single step in the nine Heavens."


    Tong Zhu said.


    "That''s right, young hero. You''re only an individual immortal. It''s already an amazing talent for you to be able to walk to the ninth heaven. It''s not embarrassing to ask us for help." The fifth elder said.


    Ye chen did not respond to the two''s voices.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly, ye Chen''s entire body erupted withherworld energy. The Demon''s Eye shed with a strange light and illuminated a passage in front of him.


    Da, da, da!"


    Step by step, he stepped into the passage in front of him. Hepletely ignored the might of Emperor Yu and walked directly toward the hall.


    "What?"


    The two people behind him were extremely shocked. Even for them, they would have to take a huge risk to enter the feather Emperor Pce. They would even have to be physically and mentally exhausted to do so. However, the person in front of them, with his domineering attitude and domineering attitude, was not affected at all!

 Chapter 2120 One Sword Moves Across Nineteen Prefectures!

    The terrifying scene caused the experts of the flying feather race to panic. They all released their feathers in an attempt to cut off the tentacles. However, their feathers werepletely useless against the powerful fusion tentacles. It was as if they had hit an iron te, and the feather des fell to the ground.


    "What is this monster? He''s so difficult to deal with!"


    Everyone looked at ye chen, hoping to get an answer. At this moment, ye chen was staring coldly at the monster. What he saw was the evil source of evil.


    The entire forest was the territory of this source of evil. This source of evil contained a super strong dark energy. This strange dark energy made it difficult for ye chen to approach it. If he wanted to absorb it, he would suffer a great rejection.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the evil source let out a furious roar. Suddenly, more fused tentacles appeared one after another and attacked everyone, as if they wanted to destroy all the experts.


    "Immortal flying knife!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The immortal flying knife flew out, and its de light and sword shadow flew endlessly, crazily sweeping the surrounding fusion tentacles.


    The immortal ying Flying Daggers absorbed a lot of qi and blood, and their strength soared. However, when they shed at these tentacles, they only created wounds and couldn''t really cut them off.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The wounded tentacles were wrapped in dark energy, and in a few minutes, they hadpletely recovered.


    "This!"


    The crowd saw that even ye Chen''s divine weapon could not hurt these tentacles. How could they do it?


    In such a situation, it was no longer just going to the hall of the underworld. Even walking out of this forest would be filled with difficulties. In the face of such a predicament, ye Chen''s cold eyes locked onto the location of the evil source. The only way to break through was to find the true body of the evil source.


    At the same time, he also sensed that the evil source was not the only threat in this forest. The shadow he had sensed before was also slowly approaching.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The shadow kept jumping on the ancient tree, and the surrounding corpse Qi was spreading.


    "Disgusting corpse Qi!"


    "Ye chen, what did you just say?"


    When the crowd heard ye chen mention corpse Qi, they became even more nervous.


    At this moment, a dark shadow appeared above the ancient tree. The evil-warding King assassination team had arrived.


    "People of the flying feather race, get lost immediately!"


    The corpse Devourer ghost shouted to the flying feather race Warriors below.


    "Ah, this ..."


    The members of the flying feather race looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do. After all, the immediate crisis was difficult to resolve. However, it was their duty to escort ye chen. This kind of conflict had forced them into a dilemma.


    "Wait for me at the other side of the forest!"


    "Ye chen, this ..."


    "No need to say anything!"


    "Yes!"


    The powerhouses knew that what they were doing was immoral, but the situation in front of them was not something they could deal with. They could only leave.


    Ye chen had asked them to leave only because he thought they were a hindrance.


    "Who are you?"


    "Hehehe, ye chen, you''ve killed so many of my evil spirit powerhouses. Don''t you know my name?"


    "I don''t have any thoughts about the title of a dead man!"


    "What did you just say?"


    When the corpse Devourer ghost heard this, it was instantly enraged.


    The same was true for beheading, cutting bones, and uglyughter. They were the generals under the evil-warding King, and they would only die if they went against them. However, how could they tolerate the enemy looking down on them?


    "Hmph, you''ll have to pay for the death of the demonic Falcon!"@@novelbin@@


    "Demon Falcon, hahaha, that idiot has no right to mention it before me!"


    "Kill!"<sub> </sub>


    The corpse Devourer ghost gave the order to kill. He cut off the bones, hooked the head, andughed at the same time. It was obvious that they wanted to end the battle as soon as possible!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At this moment, the tentacles under the ground were even more restless. Ye chen realized that the evil general before him might not be of the same origin as this evil source. They might not cooperate with each other. They might evenpete with each other or even kill each other. This was an opportunity ye chen could take advantage of.


    "Beheading style!"


    The hook Head appeared, the two scythes in his hands flew, and the evil power appeared.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The two Sickles danced like a Gale. Every move was a sure-kill decapitation. However, within this, ye Chen''s Nine Heavens Yu steps upied the seven-star position. He could move freely without any restrictions.


    "Cutting bone bloodthirsty, kill!"


    Seeing that Gou TOU''s attack had failed, cut bone followed up with an attack. As he waved the bone Cleaver in his hand, waves of de glints turned into a Gale that swept over.


    "Night Demon Armor!"


    With a single call, the night Demon Armor appeared. His entire body was covered in ck and gold ss. The night Demon Armor could already fuse with ye Chen''s two-star ancient God bloodline to form a ck and gold armor that was as solid as metal!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The saber radiance and astral wind attacked the battle armor, but the saber radiance was shattered one after another, having no effect.


    "Die for this general!"


    Chou Xiao flew out, and the mask on his face constantly changed into various clown forms. These clowns all revealed strange smiles that could shock people''s minds. This was one of Chou Xiao''s ways of killing his enemies. He used these clown masks to create mental panic, and then took advantage of the other party''s mental defense to kill them.


    However, ye chen cultivated the ancient God mental cultivation method andbined it with his own martial will. No matter how many times Chou Xiao had changed his clown mask, ye chen was met with a cold expression. The situation instantly fell into a stalemate.


    "How hateful!"


    Ugly smile helplessly unsheathed the daggers in his hands and threw them all at ye chen.


    These daggers were controlled by the clown masks. In an instant, dozens of clown masks appeared in the sky, and dozens of life-taking daggers attacked at the same time.


    "You still don''t understand?"


    At this moment, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. The night Demon Armor released a ck light and the surrounding space fell into the control of the ck light, forming a ck Gold domain.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The dagger charged into the ck-gold domain and instantly stopped in mid-air!


    "What?"


    When the members of the assassin group saw this scene, they were all shocked. These daggers contained the Super strong spiritual power of the clown mask. How could they automatically freeze in the air?


    No one knew what was going on, but the ghoul could not sit still.


    "Let''s attack together!"


    He gave the order to kill the group. Corpse-devouring ghost, ugly smile, scrape bone, and Hook Head-the four great ughter generals released their great divine arts at the same time, wanting to kill the enemy in front of them.


    "Swish!"


    At this moment, there was the sound of an unsheathing. The celestial Thearch sword had descended in front of ye chen.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The sword light flickered and dazzled!


    "One sword moves through neen prefectures, killing without leaving any traces for a thousand miles!"


    Ye Chen''s divine will controlled the sword. It was caused by the Divine Will and the sword''s edge!


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Countless streams of light and sword Qi appeared on the de. In the blink of an eye, the sword Qi whizzed past. Everything on the battlefield became so quiet, as if everything hade to a standstill and stopped its trajectory of operation.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    After that, a deafening sound rang out behind him. Countless mountains and ancient trees copsed in an instant and were annihted.


    Wherever the sword Qi passed by, light would sh like an illusion. Within it, the four ughter generals stood like statues with frozen expressions!

 Chapter 2121 The Contaminated Land!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    With the end of the shing light, the explosive force behind him also ended. The four great killing generals ''bodies became extremely stiff.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Then, the sound of shattering rang out as the four ughter generals turned into ck and gold fragments and fell to the ground!


    "Ah?"


    The people of the flying feather race who were watching the battle from a distance werepletely stunned. Was the cultivator in front of them even human? His strength was so strong that it had exceeded the upper limit of their imagination. When he was in the flying feather race, it was already amazing that he could fight against the fifth elder and heavenly worker Tong Zhu alone. Now, his sword was sweeping across neen regions and killing all his enemies without leaving any traces!


    The four terrifying killing generals of the evil-warding King had been killed with a single sword strike!


    "He''s really too strong. He''s really like a god!"


    "I''ve never seen such a person before!"


    "He might really be able to unravel the secrets of theher God Hall!"


    Many of the experts who had survived let out exmations of surprise.


    At this moment, ye chen did not smile because this was not the end. Although the four great ughter generals had been eliminated, the evil source was still eyeing them covetously.


    "Evil beast, after seeing this Emperor''s might, why don''t you obediently get lost!"


    Ye chen shouted at the evil source.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, Xie Yuan roared towards the sky and then sneaked into the earth vein, disappearing without a trace.


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. This was too simple.


    Suddenly, he saw some of the body parts being taken away by the evil source.


    "Go!"


    Ye Chen''s sword struck again, following closely behind the evil source. However, the environment in the ley lines wasplicated. Countless tentacles came out at the same time to resist ye Chen''s sword.


    "That''s great! Senior ye, we have eyes but failed to recognize Mt. Tai. Please forgive us!"


    "Yes, we shouldn''t have called you by your name. You''re from a different world from us!"


    "Right, right, we''ll be relying on ye-qianbei in the future."


    The powerhouses of the flying feather n came forward to tter ye chen, but ye chen did not care. He sensed the ck and gold broken faces on the ground. The corpse fragments that were taken away belonged to the corpse Devourer. Connecting this to the powerful corpse energy that the corpse Devourer released in battle, this person might have the ability to regenerate!


    However, ye chen did not need to care about this. At this moment, he just wanted to go to the underworld God Pce as soon as possible and understand what had happened.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Once again, the group mounted the flying birds and sped towards the hall of the underworld.


    In the depths of the earth vein, in an underground Pce.


    A mass of ck matter sat on the throne, continuously transforming into various forms. Finally, it stabilized its form. It was in the shape of a green ball.


    "Corpse-devouring ghost!"


    A deep voice rang out. It came from that ball of skin.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    All of a sudden, the corpse-devouring Ghost Fragments on the ground started to spin, but their biologicalponents were sealed by the ck gold ss, so they could not regain their vitality by themselves.


    The fragments kept shaking, as if they wanted to break the seal of the ck-gold ss, but they couldn''t do it.


    "Go!"


    The green leather ball released six tentacles, which directly attached to the fragments.


    "Gutu, Gutu, Gutu!"


    Green liquid was injected into the fragments, and then the liquid began to corrode the ck-gold ss.


    "Damn it, he''s actually so tenacious!"<sub> </sub>


    Seeing the ck-gold ss continuously resist the corrosion of the green liquid, the ball was very angry.


    At this moment, the corpse Devourer ghost''s corpse fragments began to devour the green liquid. After six hours, the corpse fragments had beenpletely covered by the green liquid.


    The ck-gold ss had lost its liveliness due to the long passage of time and theck of any active substances. Under the corrosion of the green liquid, it finally degenerated and dissipated in the space.


    "Finally done!"


    On the surface of the green ball, there was a big mouth that revealed a cold smile.


    Then, the corpse Devourer''s body fragments began to dissolve, turning into a mass of green liquid, just like a slime.


    "Ah!"


    The mass of slimes let out an angry roar, which was the expression of the ghoul''s unwillingness and anger.


    "Corpse-devouring ghost, you should not havee to the territory of the evil source!"


    "Lord evil source, I''m carrying out the orders of the evil-warding King. Please forgive me!"


    "Hmph, the four generals of the demon-warding King were killed by that man with a single sword strike. What a pity!"


    "Lord evil source, this was all due to our carelessness. It has nothing to do with the great dignity of the evil-warding King!"


    "Hahaha, such loyal dogs! What did the demon-warding King teach you?"


    "You!"


    The corpse-devouring ghost was furious. It wanted to fight back, but it waspletely under the control of the evil source. If it wanted to revive, it would need the power of the evil source. How could it fight back?


    Xie Yuan looked at the angry corpse-devouring ghost that did not dare to show its anger and sneered.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    All of a sudden, the evil source evolved once again, directly turning into the shape of a human.


    A pair of green horns grew from his head, his body was covered in scales, a pair of wings grew from his back, and his limbs were arthropods, like arge flying insect.


    "Hehehe, corpse-devouring ghost, this is the evil source giving demon-controlling King face. Come back to life!"


    The evil source released energy and instilled it into the mass of slime, and the form of the corpse-devouring ghost came out of the slime.


    At this moment, the corpse-Devourer''s entire body was green. It had already been infiltrated by the green slime. However, it was already a great blessing to be able to be resurrected under ye Chen''s sword. What else could it ask for?


    "Lord Xie Yuan, are you really not worried at all about ye chen going to theher God Hall?"


    "Hmph, he''s just a reckless human brat. Before the evil source, only death awaits!"


    "In that case, has the evil source sessfully corroded the god of the underworld in the underworld God''s Pce?"


    "What?"


    Suddenly, Xie Yuan''s cold eyes locked onto the corpse-devouring ghost, and a cold killing intent immediately corroded the back of the corpse-devouring ghost. The terrifying aura made it retreat continuously.


    "You must be clear about your identity and status. Get lost!"


    "Yes!"


    The ghoul quickly bowed and left the underground pce.


    Xie Yuan extended his finger and released a drop of green liquid. Following that, the drop of liquid entered the earth vein and quickly spread towards the hall of the underworld.@@novelbin@@


    After leaving theher prison forest, ye chen and the others rode on the flying bird and traveled another tens of thousands of miles.


    The environment below was veryplicated but ye chen could see the situation in theher prison forest. It was clear that the mountains and rivers here had been contaminated by the evil source.


    From the looks of it, had the temple of the underworld really fallen?


    Recalling what Emperor Yu had said at that time, ye chen had no choice but to make the worst prediction when he linked it to the situation he was seeing now.


    "The god of the underworld can''t be corrupted by a monster of this level. There must be some truth that I haven''t discovered."


    Ye chen had the members of the flying feather n increase the speed of the bird. He wanted to reach the underworld God Hall in the shortest time possible.


    The corpse Devourer returned to the evil-warding Pce and reported the failure of the assassination.


    "Hateful!"


    The demon-warding King was furious. He punched the ghoul, and green blood spurted out of his mouth!

 Chapter 2124 Heavenly Snake Rage Hack Black Tortoise Form!

    The statue before him told ye chen that he needed to unseal the god of the underworld. It was clear that the god of the underworld had fallen into some kind of seal.


    "Where is the god of the underworld? how can I unseal him?"


    Ye chen asked.


    The shadow of the god of the underworld appeared on the statue again.


    "You''ve inherited the Demon''s Eye of the underworld God and the darkness pool, so you can ept everything about the underworld God. I''ll pass you the stream of consciousness, ept!"


    "What?"


    Ye chen looked at the statue that had condensed a powerful stream of consciousness. Should he ept or reject?


    Faced with such a decisive moment, ye Chen''s eyes turned slightly cold. He instantly felt the strong energy of the underworld God in the stream of consciousness. This was definitely the stream of consciousness of the underworld God.


    "Alright!"


    Ye chen epted it decisively and closed his eyes slightly. He opened his demon eyes and streams of consciousness entered his brain.


    The powerful stream of consciousness had greatly impacted ye Chen''s mind. However, with his ancient God Power protecting him, nothing could harm him.


    After receiving the consciousness of the god of the underworld, ye chen immediately felt the shadow of the god of the underworld appear in his mind.


    It was just a figure, but it contained endless power of the underworld.


    With the Demon''s Eye and the darkness pool, ye chen had no problem receiving this stream of consciousness.


    As the stream of consciousness entered ye Chen''s body, the statue before him began to show signs of shattering.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    In the end, the statue before him turned into dust and all the energy entered ye Chen''s body.


    At this moment, a series of restless sounds came from the outer passage.


    "What?"


    Ye chen immediately realized that someone had followed him in.


    Several dark energy generals appeared and surrounded ye chen.


    "Ignorant human, if you want to unseal the god of the underworld, you''ll die Here first!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye chen looked coldly at the people behind him. They were three generals with dark energy. Their strength was at true immortal level. Their dark energy was wild and their faces were terrifying.


    "Kill!"


    The three of them attacked at the same time. When they attacked, it was as if they were one person.


    This ability, coupled with his evil divine power, could easily deal with a peak true immortal.


    "Ye chen, die!"


    "If you want to die, I''ll grant your wish!"


    Ye chen dodged. Lotuses bloomed under his feet. Nine Heavens step of Yubined with his own divine power, he advanced rapidly, leaving behindyers of afterimages.


    "He, where did he go?"


    The three of them supported each other but still could not find ye Chen''s position. It was clear how fast ye chen was.


    "Kill!"


    The three of them were furious, and they released their dark powers like crazy, causing the entire maze to copse.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The space cracked and the mountains crumbled. Endless evil energy filled the world like a mad demon dancing in an unparalleled manner!


    "Heavenly snake, furious roar!"


    Ye chen shouted coldly. The dark energy surged behind him. Tian she and nu Jiao appeared at the same time.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The moment the roar appeared, the surrounding space instantly changed. Although the three of them had a good cooperation, each move and each form missed. It was as if they had hit air and could not find ye Chen''s figure at all.


    "Why? how could he escape from our formation?"


    "This person is very strange, we can''t be careless!"


    "I think it''s better to use your ultimate move!"


    The three of them looked at each other and helplessly released their dark powers.


    At the same time, they ascended to the ninth heaven. The surrounding dark energy began to gather toward the three of them. The three great true immortals wanted to burst out with a crushing force andpletely destroy ye chen in this space.


    "Roar!"<sub> </sub>


    At that moment, Tian she roared, and the air in the surrounding space madly gathered toward Tian she''s position. Even the surrounding dark energy was the same.


    The dark energy gathered, and the clouds in the sky surged!


    The snake''s mouth was like a bottomless abyss, mercilessly absorbing the dark energy.


    "Impossible!"


    In the eyes of the three, ye chen was only an itinerant immortal. He was courting death by forcefully absorbing the dark energy!


    However, ye chen could absorb this dark energy effortlessly. After obtaining the consciousness stream of the underworld God, ye Chen''s cultivation base had reached a higher level. Now, the power in his body was violent and deformed. His meridians were like infinite space. Storing energy was too easy.


    "Dark power creation!"


    With the primordial spirit power that was supported by the underworld God''s consciousness stream, ye chen had advanced to a level that ordinary people could not imagine. It was too easy to analyze the dark energy divine ability before him now.


    After thoroughly analyzing these dark energies, ye chen even created his own divine ability.


    This was the power and experience that the celestial Thearch had umted over tens of thousands of years. How could ordinary peoplepare to him?


    "Evil sword immortal looks down on the myriad sword evil insect!"


    It turned out that when he was destroying the evil insects, ye chen had already analyzed their operating rules. Now, he had absorbed so much powerful evil energy to create the evil sword form before him!


    "Impossible!"


    The three of them were dumbfounded. Even they thought that this kind of dark power was very advanced and exquisite. How could ye chen use it?


    "This person is a human. It''s impossible for him to cultivate our evil powers. What''s going on?"


    "Could it be that the most terrifying reason is that Lao Ai created his own Divine Art?"


    The three generals of evil energy were also shocked at this moment. They looked at the person in front of them, as if the god of the underworld hade, as if the evil monarch had arrived. Such Majesty made the three of them go weak in the legs, and they were on the verge of copse.


    "This is King Mo Xie''s order. If we can''tplete it, we will die!"


    "I swear toplete the mission!"


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, the three of them cast aside their lives and released the most powerful dark energy of thews of true immortality.


    "Cycle of three tribtions, evil energy covers the sky!"


    He broke his dark power core by force, and his blood and energy all rushed toward a blood ball in the sky.


    All the power was integrated into the snowball, and boundless power covered the sky. The power was so strong that it was unparalleled!


    "Kill!"


    The massive blood-red evil energy formed a strangling storm and descended. It had automatically tracked ye Chen''s position. There was no ce to hide!


    "Ha, many thanks to the three of you!"


    "Ah?"


    Just as the ultimate destruction was about to descend, ye chen had uttered such shocking words. No one couldpare to such boldness!


    Behind ye chen, the heavenly Serpent coiled around the Furious howl, forming the Furious roar celestial martial form!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!" The sky snake roared at the same time. The power of space and the devouring power burst out together.


    In ye Chen''s meridians, the ancient God Power circted rapidly. Then, this power turned into ck and gold ss and fused into the Furious roar celestial martial form. Instantly, with a furious roar, the heavenly serpent''s body was covered in ck and gold ss. All the bones and blood vessels in his body rose at the same time!


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The blood-red evil energy ball in the sky was uncontrobly moving in the direction of the angry roar and the sky snake roar.


    In front of the roaring sky snake, a huge ck hole appeared. The blood-red Magic ball gradually moved toward the t surface and then disappeared into it.


    "No way!"


    At this moment, the three of them hadpletely lost their ability to think. How could they have imagined that the other party would dare to devour their destructive power directly? how did the other party have this ability?


    What he saw in front of him was like a fantasy, and his mind was nk!@@novelbin@@


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The blood-colored magic balls of evil energy all entered the t void!


    "How hateful!"


    The three of them wanted to fight back but ye chen would not give them the chance.


    "You useless people, it''s time to end this."


    The heavenly snakes roared again, and a hexagonal t void appeared around their mouths again. Then, the t void shot out an extreme blood-red evil energy beam!

 Chapter 2126 The Demon Pagoda And Evil Emperor

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The ten chains tightly bound the ancient God''s enormous body. The Dragon swam in the shallow water, and the Tigernded in the calm sun!


    An evil smile appeared on King Mo Xie''s face. He aimed the evil de at the ancient God''s shadow, and the ten chains released an evil light at the same time. At this moment, he was going to end the battle!


    Z, Z, Z!


    All of a sudden, countless bolts of golden lightning appeared on the chain. The chain trembled rapidly and made a strange sound.


    "What?"


    King Mo Xie''s brows were tightly knitted, and his heart trembled. He seemed to have sensed an extremely unusual power stirring. He suddenly looked at the ancient God''s shadow. At that moment, the ancient God''s body was covered in ck and gold ss, and a Devil''s Eye had appeared between his brows.


    He was neither a God nor a devil, neither a Saint nor an evil!


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    A powerful energy gathered in the Demon''s Eye. This was the God-devil power, the light of death.


    "The gods and devils have dered themselves to be from the evil ghost sect!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Demon''s Eye had actually summoned the most terrifying and mysterious ghost sect.


    Waves of indescribable violent energy were constantly released from the ghost sifting sect. The ten chains were instantly turned into fine powder and dust when they were touched by this energy.


    "What, What is this?"


    King Mo Xie was shocked. He immediately realized that he had provoked an iprehensible existence. Now, he was not going to kill the God, but he had to use his strongest form if he wanted to live.


    Z, Z, Z!


    Strange lightning filled the area. On the ground, countless dark energy generals exploded on the spot, and blood flowed like a river.


    Countless evil spirit Warriors retreated uncontrobly. This was a battle of souls, a mental exhaustion!


    "This is too terrifying. Is this person a God or a demon?"


    Looking at the strange and iprehensible ghost gate in the sky, all the evil spirit Warriors fell into a state of mental shock. They knelt on the ground one after another, worshiping the existence before them!


    "This ... Is detestable!"


    King Mo Xie was even more furious. He had lost all his dignity and his subordinates were all kneeling down. How could he deal with such a scene?


    "Evil-warding wind, dual-de stream, destruction of heaven and earth!"


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The dark energy in his body shone brightly. The energy in the bodies of all the dark energy Warriors who had died before actually gathered again and returned to King Mo Xie''s body. He held both des in his hands, and the evil wind soared wildly. At this moment, King Mo Xie''s strongest form had appeared.


    "Hahaha, die!"


    King Mo Xie''s skeletal wings spread out, and his dual de attack cut through everything. His huge figure charged straight at the ghost sifting sect of the nine Heavens.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The ghostly gates opened, and the endless hell bloomed!


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    King Mo Xie''s massive figure disappeared from the ghost sifting sect in an instant after the light and shadow converged.


    In the blink of an eye, everything was silent. All the energy had disappeared without a trace as if nothing had happened. It was as if they had fallen into the cycle of time and space. In the sky, only the ghost sifting sect stood upright, shocking all living things!


    "King Mo Xie ... Has disappeared?"


    "Not even a corpse?"


    "Ah!"


    Countless evil spirit Warriors were brutal and merciless existences, but at this moment, it was as if they had seen the ghost fork Soul Reaper general. The fear that seeped out from the depths of their souls was so real, so irresistible.


    "We submit, we submit!"


    Tens of thousands of evil spirit Warriors knelt on the ground, kowtowing and praying. They had lost all their dignity.


    "Evil spirits in chaos, ghosts and demons kill!"


    GUI luomen slowly entered the Demon''s Eye, and then, a huge light of the underworld shone on the ground.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    In another exchange of light and shadow, all the evil spirit Warriors were killed!


    "Pfft, pfft, pfft!"


    The shattered body was like a fountain of blood, illuminating a cold and impermanent face that looked disdainfully at ye chen!


    "Phew, phew, phew!"<sub> </sub>


    Although there was, all the blood energy turned into a Blood River and gathered toward the Demon''s Eye, all of which was absorbed.


    Following King Mo Xie''s failure, evil-warding King also sensed it.


    The connection in his brain was broken, and evil-warding King was in great pain.


    "King Mo Xie!"


    He suddenly opened his eyes and realized that King Mo Xie had been defeated.


    "I didn''t expect this brat to be able to kill King Mo Xie!"


    Evil-warding King looked in the direction of the underworld God temple, then immediately sent a message.


    In the deepyer of the earth vein of the temple of the underworld, a massive evil energy was coiled around a huge demonic tower. The demonic tower was standing in reverse, with the top of the tower facing the bottom of the earth vein, while the bottom of the tower was attached to the interior of the earth vein.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Around the monster Tower, there was a foul wind whistling, and a stream of evil energy kept transforming into various forms, as if protecting the entire Monster Tower.


    There were eighteen levels in the demon tower, and each level was constantly shing with light, as if the heart was moving. It was extremely strange.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    At this moment, a wave of evil energy rushed into the demon tower and entered the bottom floor.


    In the space at the bottom, evil emperor Visrava was sitting in a huge inverted Pce.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The evil-warding king''s evil energy entered visra''s forehead. As the evil energyw circted, visra''s eyes slowly opened.


    "Mm ..."


    As he let out a long sigh, the wind around him started to blow and the earth shook. The anger rushed into the space around him and the earth rumbled as if the sky was falling and the earth was copsing!


    "King Mo Xie!"


    King Mo Xie, as the king personally chosen by Visrava, had actually died at ye Chen''s hands. This made King Mo Xie furious.


    ? At this moment, the gate of theher God Pce rumbled as the formation was activated.


    "He came so quickly!"


    The evil emperor smiled and then released his evil energy into the eighteenth level of the demonic tower.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The eighteen-level demon tower bloomed with light, and then, an evil king flew out to look at evil light King!


    In front of the underworld God''s temple, ye chen threw a punch at the underworld God''s Gate.


    He did not want to waste any more time. He wanted to break the door open by force. At this moment, the formation inside the door could no longer resist ye Chen''s ancient divine power.


    "Nine Heavens lightning strike!"


    Z, Z, Z!


    Ye chen activated the divine lightning of tribtion andunched his ultimate punch.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The massive ancient God Powerbined with the divine lightning of tribtion burst through the gate of the underworld.


    It was pitch-ck and empty inside the door. He could not sense any signs of life. Ye chen slowly walked forward and gradually arrived at the main hall.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    At this moment, a pair of red eyes appeared in the darkness of the void and seemed to have locked onto him.


    "Ha, you little rascal, why aren''t you showing yourself?"


    Ye Chen''s cold eyes swept over them. Suddenly, his gaze turned into sharp sword Qi and rushed toward the pair of red eyes.


    However, the sword Qi seemed to have entered the void. It didn''t hit anything and disappeared without a trace.@@novelbin@@


    The red eye disappeared as well, as if it had fused into this space.


    "Ha, ying hide-and-seek with this Emperor? Unfortunately, I''m not interested!"


    Ye chen sneered. The sword Qi in his body spontaneously attacked in all directions.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The hall rumbled as a powerful foot stepped out!

 Chapter 2128 Teasing The Evil Emperor!

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."


    Countless malicious ghosts appeared out of nowhere, as if they were the fiercest and most murderous beings in the world. No matter who was in front of them, they would tear and gnaw at them.


    "Hahaha!"


    Evil light King activated the power of evil prison to strengthen his ghost body. This was the strongest thousand ghost wail he had ever used!


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."


    Countless malicious spirits disturbed ye Chen''s mind and he was furious.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the heaven-devouring turtle appeared behind ye chen. It was like a heavenly peak, iparably tall, and also like the gate to hell, vast and terrifying!


    As it opened its huge mouth, all the wind in the world swept toward the mouth of the heaven-devouring turtle. Countless ghosts were like kites with broken strings. They could not control their path or even their position, and they were all floating in the air.


    They kept screaming, but what was the use?


    Everything within the sky-devouring turtle''s devouring storm would be destroyed.


    The earth was uprooted, the mountains and rivers were shattered, and countless waves and rocks were thrown into the mouth of the heaven-devouring turtle.


    "Spatial dimensionws!"


    At the same time, ye chen activated the power of the time and space Fury and mmed the door with both daggers. The giant mouth of the heaven-devouring turtle was like a dark and infinite falling space. Nothing could escape from it!


    "No!"


    Even the evil bright King''s body couldn''t control itself, and it slowly moved toward the heaven-devouring turtle.


    "Roar!"


    With such an astonishing devouring power and the heaven-devouring turtle''s endless greed, evil light King finally realized the danger he was in.


    "You bastard!"


    His scolding of ye chen had only angered the heaven-devouring turtle.


    A furious roar, gravitational space!


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The ghosts that were devoured all exploded and turned into ghost energy. At the same time, they were sealed into the ancient God Space.


    "Impossible! Who Do You Think You Are? how can you devour this King?"


    "Little evil king, you dare to fight with the heavenly Emperor? today, I''ll make you die without a burial ce!"


    Ye Chen''s face was filled with anger. He grabbed with his hand and the star plucking hand directly grabbed the darkbright King, throwing him at the heaven-devouring turtle''s mouth. Evil light King''s body was like a sandbag, directly thrown into the mouth of the sky-swallowing turtle.


    "Ah?"


    Everyone''s jaws dropped in shock. They watched as the invincible evil light King died at ye Chen''s hands. The beast devoured everything. They fled in all directions. It was like monkeys scattering when a tree fell, throwing away their armor. It was a terrible sight!


    However, how could he just watch the food leave? he opened his mouth, and a strong wind swept out, sending all the Warriors and dark energy Warriors into the storm again.


    His bones were broken and blood was flowing everywhere!


    All evil spirit cultivators, regardless of their level, were like ants before the heavenly Emperor.


    After absorbing this dark energy, ye Chen''s dark energy Foundation had once again improved. At the same time, the dark energy absorbed from the evil King''s body was all high-level dark energy. After analysis by the ancient God Space, he could obtain even stronger divine abilities and secret techniques.


    With the death of darkbright King, the dark energy message quickly flew toward the monster Tower.


    Inside the demon tower, evil emperor Visrava received this information.


    "Damn you, ye chen!"


    Ye Chen''s image appeared in front of him. With a roar, he shattered it with a palm.


    However, ye Chen''s image had regrouped, which was very surprising.


    "You!"


    He looked coldly at ye Chen''s image. It turned out that after ye chen absorbed the power of the Dark King, he could alreadymunicate with vairmah ¨¡ na through space.


    "You''re the evil emperor who''s been hiding behind the scenes?"


    Ye chen asked.


    "Hahaha, this Emperor is pilrava-RA. What advice do you have?" The vile-Emperorughed.


    "Where is the underworld God? speak!"<sub> </sub>


    "Eh? Who Do You Think You Are to talk to me like this? I''m one of the founding elders of the evil spirit lineage!"


    "I don''t care what kind of doyen you are. Evil spirits are in chaos. I''ll destroy them!"


    "Damn it!"


    The evil emperor was furious, and the heavens and earth shook. From within the demonic tower, several powerful cultivators flew out. They were none other than the evil Emperor''s subordinates, the ck-faced Yaksha King, the Asura King, and the evil-ying King!@@novelbin@@


    The three great experts flew out at the same time and quickly locked onto ye Chen''s energy.


    On the battlefield where King Mo Xie had been killed, ye chen had naturally sensed the fluctuations of the powerful aura in the shifter tower.


    "You want to stop me?"


    Ye chen sneered in his heart. Then, with a palm of me disorder, he destroyed all traces in front of him in an instant, leaving only a patch of dead ash on the battlefield.


    After that, ye chen flew away, leaving behind only a Phantom Dharma to continue the conversation with the evil emperor.


    "Ye chen, you dared to kill me, the evil spirit King. Your death is not to be regretted!"


    "Vile-Emperor, even if you don''t tell me where the god of the underworld is, I''ll still be able to find him. When the god of the underworld descends, you''ll all die without regrets!"


    "Hahaha, it''s a pity that you won''t be able to wait until then."


    "Is that so?"


    "Idiot, I''ve already locked onto your aura. With the Three Kings attacking at the same time, you will die!"


    "Then I hope you don''t miss."


    With that, ye Chen''s figure disappeared.


    At this moment, the Three Kings had arrived at the temple of the underworld. They saw ye Chen''s Phantom Dharma.


    "He''s over there, kill!"


    The Yaksha King''s underlings attacked, shooting out their sharp ws and fangs. A cutting passage appeared in the space, and everything in the passage was shattered.


    In the end, ye Chen''s apparition also shattered. However, when they reached the front of the apparition, they realized that they had been tricked.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    At that moment, a light screen appeared. It was evil emperor Visrava.


    "Lord vile-Emperor!"


    The three of them bowed at the same time.


    "What''s the situation? where''s Ye Chen''s body?"


    "This ..."


    The three of them showed an embarrassed expression at the same time, and Visrava was furious.


    "The three of you are still unable to kill this person?"


    "No, Lord Visrava. When we came here and saw ye chen, we attacked and shattered his body. However, his body was only a Phantom Dharma. He was no longer here!"


    "What?"


    Realizing that he had been tricked by ye chen, Visrava was furious. His entire body trembled and he exploded in anger.


    "Track down ye chen immediately. If you can''t kill him, you''ll all die!"


    "Yes!"


    The Three Kings bowed at the same time and flew in three different directions. They could not let ye chen escape.


    At that moment, ye chen had left the underworld God''s Pce and continued to sense the underworld God''s energy.


    However, the various dark energy auras in the earth vein were a huge disturbance to him.


    "Underworld God, where are you?"


    Ye chen knew that his time was precious but he did not have enough information now. How was he going to find the god of the underworld? was he really going to return empty-handed?


    The celestial realm and the magic martial realm were eyeing them covetously. If they relied on the power of the underworld and the human race, it was almost impossible to resist. This was why ye chen had sought out the underworld God. After all, the underworld was a lower ne of the underworld God Realm. He would not leave it alone.


    However, the chaotic Evil spirit world had disrupted his ns. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. When ye chen turned around, he saw a person standing in front of him.


    "Hahaha, I''ve worn out my iron shoes and searched for it everywhere, but now I''ve found it without any effort!"


    The Shura King''s eyes were cold and fierce. The scales on his body shed as if he had seen a peerless treasure. As long as he killed the person in front of him, he would definitely obtain the highest glory before the evil emperor!

 Chapter 2129 2134-Liuxian Ambrosia Breaks The Ghost Fork!

    Ye chen was furious. Someone actually dared toe and court death!


    The atmosphere instantly froze. The Asura King''s lips curled into a sneer as if he had a n in mind. Ye chen was expressionless, only his cold and stern eyes were filled with killing intent. It was an energy that was enough to make the world go into chaos.


    "Did youe to kill me?" Ye chen shouted coldly.


    "Hahaha, don''t think that you''re invincible just because you killed evil light King. Do you know the difference in strength between evil kings?"


    The Shura King did not show any fear when he faced ye chen. In fact, he even looked at ye chen with disdain. It was clear to him that he was not on the same level as the evil wise King. This calmed ye Chen''s anger slightly. He could not allow himself to be controlled by his anger and cause other variables to appear.


    "So what? did you guys feel happy for a long time when you killed my virtual image?"


    "You!"


    When he heard ye Chen''s ridicule, it was the Demon King''s turn to be furious.


    Thump, thump!


    At this moment, the space on both sides of the Shura King suddenly trembled. The earth cracked, and the air pressure changed abruptly.


    Ye chen looked up and saw the two of them.


    "Yaksha King, evil-ying King, you''re here."


    The Shura King revealed a bloodthirsty smile. With the Three Kings gathered here, no matter who the other party was, they would all die Here without any idents.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Three powerful dark energy auras came crushing down on him. Ye chen stomped on the ground and suddenly stabilized his bnce. However, the ground behind him had already cracked and sand and stones were flying. It was clear that the other party''s aura was unfathomable.


    The aura of each of these three people was far above that of The Dark Emperor. It could be seen that the Shura King had enough qualifications to look down on The Dark Emperor, but he had misjudged the power of the celestial Emperor!


    "Ye chen, are you happy to die by our hands?"


    Jing Xie Wang asked.


    "Hahaha!"@@novelbin@@


    Ye chenughed at the sky. His eyes widened in excitement. This was a strong sign of a massacre. His fighting spirit rose to a new level and his body exuded a bloody aura. The power of darkness continued to pour into the earth vein. The entire space was filled with dark energy.


    Behind the temple of the underworld, the evil spirit''s home ground had be ye Chen''s home ground!


    Waves ofherworld God Power surged through his meridians, as if it had sensed the aura of the Three Kings.


    "Oh?"


    Of course, the Three Kings had sensed this unusual Qi, but what was the difference? no matter how strong the opponent was, how could threete profound Immortals lose to a puny loose immortal?


    This time, ye chen had gone all out. He was not going to die Here in the final battle. Instead, he was going to use the Three Kings to achieve the most extreme breakthrough!


    No one dared to attempt this kind of breakthrough, not even peerless geniuses. This was because such an attempt would be self-destruction and a heaven-defying battle to the death!


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye chen suddenlyughed wildly. Then, he took out the liuxian bottle and opened it. It was a mouthful of immortal wine!


    "Is your blood as sweet as the bejeweled nectar in my mouth?"


    "What?"


    The Three Kings were furious at the same time, revealing their overbearing and fierce expressions!


    The violent evil energy swept across the entire area, and violent evil energy Dharma images appeared behind the three of them. Yaksha, Ghostface, and blood Wolf appeared one after another.


    "Roar!"


    The three ferocious beasts roared at the same time, erupting with energy that could instantly destroy the body of a true immortal. However, this energy was all blocked by the underworld God barrier.


    "Ah?"


    The three of them shuddered and looked ahead. An invisible barrier had appeared in front of ye chen. The power of the underworld was circting within it. It was the underworld barrier that had erupted from the darkness pool.<sub> </sub>


    Waves of ck-gold ss transformed into ck-gold crystal walls, sealing off any power that wanted to harm ye chen.


    "Hahaha, a small trick!"


    The three of them activated their divine abilities again. Three powerful forces merged into one, and a Wolf-like demon Yaksha roared and charged.


    The earth trembled under the roar. Wherever the demon-faced Yaksha passed by, rifts would appear and mountains and rivers would shatter!


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Even the ck-gold crystal wall could not resist this massive force and shattered instantly. The massive force rushed toward ye Chen''s body. The Three Kings smiled sinisterly at the same time. As long as they could kill ye chen, they did not care what methods they used.


    No matter if the three of them worked together or if they fought alone, there was no so-called fairness here, only life and death.


    In the face of life and death, ye Chen''s face actually showed a smile. The bejeweled nectar he had drunk before was formed from countless bright stones. It was refined by the flowing celestial bottle through the sun and moon and transformed into true celestial wine!


    "Phew ..."


    He exhaled a mouthful of wine, which turned into a bubbling bubble and drifted forward.


    At this moment, the demon-faced Yaksha was charging at the bubbling bubble.


    At the moment of impact, the Gulu bubbles swept past the ghost-faced Yaksha''s arms and head. Then, the bubbles continued to expand. No matter how the ghost-faced Yaksha struggled and roared, the seemingly thin bubbles that could be easily punctured were as tough as the Golden silk of the heavenly silkworm.


    The gurgling bubbles continued to float, and soon, the huge bubble wrapped around the entire body of the Yaksha Ghost Face.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    The Three Kings could not understand what ye chen was doing, nor what kind of treasure was the liuxian bottle in his hand.


    The Guru bubble became bigger and bigger, like a small world. The huge body of the Yaksha Ghost Face was now like one of the living beings in the bubble. It stood on the bubble and looked up at the sky, as if it was looking at the starry sky.


    Z, Z, Z!


    At this moment, lightning suddenly appeared at the top of the bubble, and the puresther God Power gathered.


    "Heavenly Thunder God destroying palm, space copsing Thunder Strike!"


    Theherworld divine power was a mixture of the divine lightning of the heavenly Tribtion. It was the strongest power and the most violent divine power. It descended from the sky and was no less powerful than the heavenly Tribtion. In other words, it was the heavenly Tribtion in this bubble world!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Thunder rumbled and lightning shed. The powerful magical power instantly shattered the fused Dharma form in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    The Yaksha Ghost Face''s most miserable roar shocked the three of them.


    The fusion of the three Dharmaksanas was close to the power of a peak abstruse immortal, but ye chen had solved it so smoothly without any sloppiness!


    The bubble burst. Ye chen opened his mouth and sucked in the air. The scattered energy returned to his body.


    "Hahaha!"


    As ye chenughed wildly, he was like a drunken immortal. Lotuses bloomed under his feet. The seven Star steps were unpredictable. He stepped on Yu Xing like an illusion. The smell of alcohol scattered in the air, instantly confusing the Three Kings ''minds.


    "Not good! This person is trying to confuse us! He''s using brute force to break through all techniques!"


    "Alright!"


    30,000 circted thews of Mystic immortal at the same time. The meridians in his entire body went berserk, and the explosive power destroyed everything in front of him.


    The hallucinatory smell of alcohol disappeared, and both sides revealed their true bodies.


    "Hahaha, you dare to show off your insignificant skills before us? ye chen, I''ll crush your bones today!"


    The Three Kings ''blood eyes opened, and three rare evil energies soared into the sky. The entire space turned into an evil killing world. Ye chen had never seen such a suppressive force before!

 Chapter 2131 2136-Undying Body!

    Ten revolving saber gleams covered ye Chen''s three avatars like the sky.


    At this moment of crisis, ye Chen''s three avatars released super rays at the same time. Countless rays shot out like chaotic energy and all the sword gleams were shattered.


    At this moment, above the nine Heavens, the heavenly Dao Dharma form locked onto ye chen.


    Z, Z, Z!


    The first level of the Holy thunder of destruction was already brewing. Such power was iparable to the Tribtion of an ordinary individual immortal. Even a genuine immortal would not encounter such a terrifying holy thunder in the Tribtion.


    This was only the first level, but it was enough to shock everyone.


    "Isn''t the divine lightning of the heavenly Tribtion too powerful?"@@novelbin@@


    Lord Asura asked.


    "This kid is abnormal. If I don''t kill him here and now, it will have an extremely negative impact on my dark powers!"


    "You''re right!"


    The four kings all believed that ye chen was the biggest obstacle to the evil spirits ''great cause and must be eliminated.


    Z, Z, Z!


    The gathering of the divine Thunder of the heavenly Tribtion wasplete, and the first strike was right in front of him.


    At that moment, ye Chen''s three avatars began to separate.


    The ancient Celestial Emperor was facing the divine Thunder tribtion alone. The dark Thearch,her King, and demonic creature Emperor were still in a meditative state, ready to deal with the four great evil kings at any time.


    Z, Z, Z!


    The first level of the divine Thunder of destruction descended. Between the celestial emperors, there was only a vortex of lightning. It was like a venomous Python and an evil Dragon, entangling with supreme power.


    In the face of such a powerful divine Thunder of destruction, ye chen was as steady as Mount Tai.


    The ancient God opened his eyes, and golden light illuminated the world!


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Wisps of ancient God ss blood filled his meridians. Suddenly, ye Chen''s body underwent a qualitative change and transformed into the ancient God form.


    "Ah!"


    With a furious roar, ye chen stood up and looked at the divine Thunder of destruction descending from the sky.


    "Come on!"


    Z, Z, Z!


    The divine lightning fell like raindrops, endless and endless. However, ye chen did not retreat at all. Instead, he stood at the strongest core of the divine Lightning''s impact as if he was drenched in rain.


    "Unparalleled ancient God!"


    At this moment, ye chen had activated the Azure supreme body. He was not avoiding or resisting the divine lightning. Instead, he was enjoying the baptism of the divine lightning. This was the most precious opportunity to temper his body.


    Z, Z, Z!


    The divine lightning struck ye Chen''s body. The unparalleled zed body had no weakness against the firstyer of divine lightning. It resisted all of it.


    Although the feeling of pain still existed, it was useless against someone with a spiritual cultivation base like ye chen.


    In the sky, the heavenly Dao Dharma was furious when it saw ye Chen''s performance.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The sound of thunder shook the nine Heavens, and the mes of fury of the Dharma form rushed in all directions!


    The heavenly Dao''s raging mes, together with the second, third, and fourth divine Thunder of destruction, descended at the same time.


    Ye Chen''s actions were too heaven-defying. It had incurred the wrath of the heavenly Dao. In front of him was an ocean of mes and divine lightning. Countless Thunder chariots, Thunder Spears, trains, and flintlocks were raining down from the sky without any restraint!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    All the barriers in the sky were destroyed. At this moment, the four great evil kings felt the threat of death at the same time.


    "We can''t get any closer. This kid will definitely die under this Heavenly Tribtion. Let''s get out of the way!"


    "Yes, it''s despicable to resist such a Heavenly Tribtion!"


    The four great evil kings no longer dared to provoke the wrath of the heavenly Dao, and they all dodged. They watched from the sidelines, waiting for ye chen to die under the heavenly Tribtion. After all, no one believed that a mere itinerant immortal would be able to safely pass the heavenly Tribtion that could kill a true immortal!


    The four great evil kings all released their own dark energy barriers and stood in the void, quietly watching the changes in front of them.


    At this moment, the ancient Celestial Emperor''s entire body was dripping with blood. Golden blood flowed out continuously, and this phenomenon shocked everyone.


    "Hahaha, this person is already covered in blood. He can''t resist the power of the divine lightning. He must have exploded to death!"


    The demon warding Kingughed.


    "Not bad!" The other evil kings naturally agreed with this view.<sub> </sub>


    At this moment, above the nine Heavens, the first fire tribtion and the third holy thunder of destruction had already descended on his head.


    "Kill!"


    Ye chen naturally knew that the four great evil kings would not risk their lives in the face of such a four-fold Heavenly Tribtion. Therefore, he could deal with it on his own without any scruples.


    "Celestial Thearch sword!"


    With amand, the celestial Thearch sword gathered in ye Chen''s hand.


    "sh!"


    The sword radiance shot up like a high mountain, and its target was the fire tribtion.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The sky exploded!


    The fire cmity was blocked by the celestial Thearch''s sword and could not attack ye chen directly. On the other hand, the triple divine Thunder of destruction behind him advanced without any obstruction!


    "Ah!"


    As ye Chen''s long roar shook the world, his entire body was once again bombarded by the divine lightning.


    Each of the three divine thunders was capable of killing a true immortal. What ye chen had endured was an unimaginable power of destruction.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Three bombards descended at the same time. The power of the threeyers was overwhelming.


    Z, Z, Z!


    The divine lightning traveled rapidly through ye Chen''s skin and meridians. Even with the body of an ancient God and unparalleled in the world, he could not continue to resist the heavenly Dao and divine might.


    The sound of bones cracking could be heard. Ye Chen''s meridians, tendons, bones, flesh, and blood were all affected by the divine Thunder of destruction at the same time. They began to be cut into seven pieces and shattered.


    "Ah!"


    Ye chen had unleashed the ancient God''s wrath. Even in the face of the dismembering Heavenly Tribtion, he was not afraid.


    "Hahaha!"


    His entire body was bleeding, but he wasughing wildly at the sky. Such spirit was unparalleled!


    "Heavenly Dao, if you want to take my life, then let the storme even more violently!"


    To challenge the heavenly Dao without any fear, this was the ancient Celestial Emperor!


    Z, Z, Z!


    In response to ye Chen''s arrogance, the heavenly Dao Dharma descended three more bolts of divine lightning. Seven of the ninefold divine lightning had already descended. One was destroyed by ye chen, and the other six were wrapped around ye Chen''s body.


    "This kid is a lunatic!¡°


    "This is crazy! We four great evil kings have never seen such a crazy person!"


    "Boundlessly arrogant, looking down on the heavenly Dao, is he still a human?"


    "Go to hell, you bastard!"


    The four great evil kings had been intimidated by ye Chen''s madness. Some of them even wanted to rely on the ninth heaven divine Thunder to kill ye chen. They no longer wanted to face ye chen.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Thunder sprint, lightning speed!


    The three bolts of divine lightning transformed into the shape of a Lightning Dragon and instantly locked onto the ancient Celestial Emperor!


    "Roar!"


    The Thunder Dragon roared, and the power of the heavenly Tribtion rushed out and descended.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It was so powerful that when the power struck the ancient Celestial Emperor''s body, even though he was extremely arrogant, he still took three steps back when facing the Supreme heavenly Dao!


    "Come on!"


    The celestial Thearch roared, and the ancient God opened his eyes, shooting a Super Ray into the nine Heavens.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The Super-ray struck the heavenly path Dharma form, causing it to rumble and tremble slightly.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The heavenly axiom''s eyes widened in anger. It was as if the heavens were angry. In its eyes, there was only ye Chen''s figure!


    At this moment, the heavenly Dao Dharma form triggered thews of all living things. The six divine thunders below actually gathered at the same time and formed the giant of the Thunder God, which descended from the sky!

 Chapter 2132 Nine Thunders!

    The four great evil kings were dumbfounded as they looked at the towering giant Thundergod before them. They thought to themselves that it was fortunate that they did not continue to target ye chen. Otherwise, they would also be crushed by the giant Thundergod.


    The Thundergod giant in front of them was formed by the six divine thunders, which was far beyond the Tribtion of ordinary peak true immortals. Even these super strong Mystic Immortals were notpletely confident in fighting against this Thundergod giant.@@novelbin@@


    What they wanted now was very simple. They just wanted the Thundergod giant to kill ye chenpletely so that they could reap the benefits.


    "Ha, this kid''s arrogance knows no bounds. Look at him now. The heavenly Dao is furious, saving us the trouble of making a move!"


    "Yaksha King is right. Only seven Thunder God tokens have been sent by the heavenly Dao, and it''s already so powerful. I don''t think the eighth one needs to be sent."


    "Ye chen can only break the firstyer of the Thunder God''s token. Although he''s already a genius, it''s definitely not enough. The Thunder God giant is thebination of the six Thunder God tokens. If we can''t break it, this person must die!"


    The four great evil kings revealed sinister expressions. It was as if they were watching a movie. They wanted to see ye chen die in the most unwilling and painful way. This was the punishment of the heavenly Dao, and no one could escape it.


    "We''ll wait and see, don''t move!"


    "Alright!"


    The four great evil kings all flew out of the battle ring and watched from the sidelines.


    Meanwhile, ye chen was facing Thundergod giant alone in the battle ring.


    Z, Z, Z!


    The heavenly Thunder reached its peak, and the sun and moon lost their light!


    At that moment, ye Chen''s eyes were sharp and the emperor''s light reappeared.


    The ancient Celestial Emperor already had the spirit to rule over all living things and the majesty to rule the universe! Ye chen had to win this battle, and he had to win beautifully!


    "Pangu''s divine spark is a peak two-star ancient God!"


    With the ancient God''s heavenly eye opened between his brows, ye Chen''s meridians were flowing with the purest poison God''s power, the light of heaven and earth!


    Golden lightning circled around ye Chen''s body as the celestial Thearch sword appeared in his hand.


    "Swish!"


    Suddenly, the celestial Thearch sword glowed with golden light and transformed into two sword shapes.


    The divine body of Pangu, holding two divine swords, locked onto the six thunder gods.


    "Are you the heavens? today, I shall destroy the heavens!"


    The two swords waved, the moon above the nineyers, and the hell below the nineyers! A furious roar shook the heavens and earth, and the sword cut through the universe!


    "Kill!"


    The ancient God let out a roar of anger, and his two swords emitted extreme sword light that contained the doublews of the ancient God and Celestial Emperor. At this moment, nothing could stop it.


    Not even the heavens could stop it!


    "Universe and chaos as one, double swords Rising Dragon Sky Breaking Banner!"


    Ye Chen''s ultimate sword ray appeared. His two swords transformed into Dragons and locked onto the six thunder gods in front of him. There was no retreat, only ughter!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At this moment, six eyes of Thunder appeared on the foreheads of the God of Thunder of six paths. They kept spinning, and waves of power were released from the eyes of Thunder. The judgment was right in front of him, and the heaven and earth were upside down!


    Z, Z, Z!


    The energy released by the six lightning eyes gathered together and formed a huge lightning punishment shape, which suppressed ye chen.


    Above the nine Heavens, the iparably majestic divine lightning punishment shed with the two-star ancient God''s super powerful sword of judgment. The power of both sides was unimaginable. They were like two stars in the sky and earth.


    "This, this!"


    The four great evil kings, who had just been watching from the sidelines, were almost scared silly by this scene. One had to know that they were all abstruse immortal level existences. The four of them could even fight at the level of a peak abstruse immortal if they worked together. However, they still couldn''t believe their eyes when they saw the scene in front of them!


    Lightning shed, Thunder rumbled, super strong impact, Twin Dragons sky-shattering roar, Thunder God''s fury sh.


    Boom, boom, boom!<sub> </sub>


    The surrounding area was shattered. The Grand Hall of the underworld, which was hundreds of miles away, waspletely shattered by this attack.


    Sand and stones flew, waves crashed against the shore. Everything was lost, and everything was silent.


    "Roar!"


    The Twin Dragons roared into the sky, piercing through all obstacles and directly passing through the body of the God of Thunder of six paths. The Power of Six paths of judgment was crushed!


    Z, Z, Z!


    Golden lightning bloomed in the night sky. Within the ancient God''s independent battle circle, he raised his eyes to look at the ultimate heavenly path Dharma form above the nine Heavens.


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye Chen''s maniacalughter was like the chaotic demonic sound from hell, shaking the world for all eternity. The four great evil kings even began to tremble. They were wondering if it was the right choice to let ye chen cross the Tribtion freely. However, the heavenly Dao Dharma was so powerful that they did not dare to act rashly.


    "This kid is amazing, but there are still two more tribtions to go before the heavenly Tao Dharma form appears. I''m sure he won''t be able to withstand it!"


    Just as the Yaksha King finished his words, the heavenly way Dharma form shone with nine golden lights. Suddenly, the sky was as bright as day, and the sun and moon rose to the sky at the same time.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The power of the heavenly path returned to the heaven''s path Dharma form from the environment, and on the forehead of the heaven''s path Dharma form, nine lightning eyes appeared.


    This was theplete form of the heavenly Dao Dharma idol. It was extremely powerful and filled with the ultimate power of destruction.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The shock wave spread out in all directions, instantly intimidating the four great evil kings.


    "This!"


    The four great evil kings all felt that their lives were in danger. This was definitely not an illusion. The Dharma idol in front of them was about to destroy the heavens and earth. There was not a single ce in the vicinity of the temple of the dark god that was safe.


    "How do we do it?"


    The four of them looked at each other nervously.


    "This is not something we can handle. Let''s report this to the vile-Emperor!"


    "This ... If the four great evil kings can''t even handle ye chen, wouldn''t that be too embarrassing?"


    "There''s no time to think. The evil emperor must know about such a huge earthquake. We can only take the risk and kill ye chen together with the heavenly Tribtion!"


    "This ..."


    This was an extremely dangerous mission, and the four great evil kings weren''t very confident. They just didn''t want to make a fool of themselves in front of the vile-Emperor. After all, if they failed this mission, the vile-Emperor would punish them, and they would also be in a very miserable state.


    "Alright, in that case, let''s move out!"


    The four great evil kings nodded at the same time, and then flew up into the sky, each of them releasing their own powerful secret techniques and began to form an evil king barrier. This barrier could temporarily block the power of the heavenly Tribtion from invading them, giving them the opportunity to attack.


    At this moment, within the heavenly Tribtion battlefield, ye Chen''s eyes were cold, like the king of ughter. He had long sensed the changes in his surroundings.


    "Hahaha, four great evil kings, since you''re so stupid, I''ll fulfill your wish!"


    The corners of the ancient Celestial Emperor''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing an evil smile.


    This was the most powerful bet, the most dangerous attempt, and the first time he had ascended.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The ancient God''s heavenly eye released heavenly light. Instantly, the mo Wu Emperor and the Dark Lord underworld King reacted at the same time.


    The three strongest avatars were connected spiritually and their power was connected. It was the sign of the Trinity.


    Z, Z, Z!


    At this moment, the nine thunder gods had already taken form. They were the manifestations of the heaven''s path Dharmakaya. Their supreme power and destructive state were undoubtedly revealed!

 Chapter 2133 Heart Of The Underworld God!

    Z, Z, Z!


    The eyes of the nine thunder gods opened, and nine bolts of lightning bloomed at the same time. At this moment, the world was filled with Thunder!


    Outside of the striking range of the core of the lightning, the four great evil kings released their secret Arts at the same time. Their evil energy soared into the sky, and ten thousand Arts prated the earth. They had already opened the world of evil ughter.


    The four great evil kings, how powerful were they? the evil ughter realm was also the Door to Hell, where ghosts and gods sought lives.


    At this moment, ye chen was not only facing the nine rays of the Thundergod but also the four great evil kings who wanted to kill him at all costs.


    In such a situation, ye Chen''s three avatars had to activate their strongest forms at the same time.


    Z, Z, Z!


    Ye Chen''s body also flickered with golden divine Thunder. The Dark Lord, Hades, and the Mowu Emperor had returned to the ancient Celestial Emperor''s form. The three-in-one, three-faced convergence. At this moment, ye chen was in his strongest form.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Suddenly, waves of ancient God Power circted rapidly throughout ye Chen''s body. Countless mysterious runes were engraved on his body. These runes were engraved directly on his ancient God Body. There were all kinds of patterns that were impossible to measure.


    Some of these inscriptions glowed with golden light, some with ck light, and some with blood-red light. It turned out that these were the crystallization of the power of the three avatars, especially the power of the Mowu Emperor and the Dark Lord Hades after they returned to their original forms.


    Facing the nine lightning bolts, the ancient God waved his arm. Suddenly, all the inscriptions on his arm lit up. With the help of the ancient God inscriptions, his ancient God Power increased by more than ten times.


    "Heavenly Thunder God-destroying palm!"


    With a loud bang, the palm print suddenly appeared, shaking the earth.


    With the support of the Golden lightning, the palm print was like a mountain rising from the ground. Its majestic power was no longerparable. Even in the face of the heavenly Dao lightning, it was still fearless!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The heavenly Thunder God-destroying palm and the nine lightning bolts in the sky continued to collide. The extreme shock waves destroyed tens of millions of miles ofnd. The hell of the underworld God temple copsedpletely. The undergroundva whizzed out continuously. The countless evil energy in it transformed into all kinds of demons and all rushed toward ye chen.


    "Impudent! Universe-crushing lightning strike!"


    In the face of the endless attacks from the demons, the ancient God was furious. He punched out, and it was as if the world had copsed and the universe was in a daze!


    Countless monsters above the sea ofva werepletely disintegrated by this blow, turning into blood water and fusing into the sea ofva.


    "Hahaha!"


    The ancient Godughed wildly, like the sound of an enemy''s battle array, shaking all directions. The evil energy within theva was actually intimidated and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Such power had already rmed the evil emperor Visrava. If it were not for his closed-door cultivation, he would havee out to deal with ye chen Long ago.


    "Four great evil kings, immediately kill this brat! This is an absolute order!"


    Such amotion from transcending the Tribtion proved that ye chen was the human race''s eternal prodigy. The sigh of a thousand years was this person!


    If he wasn''t eliminated quickly, he would be involved in the underworld God''s n, and then there would be unexpected changes.


    "We will follow your orders!"


    The four great evil kings bowed in unison, following the evil Emperor''s orders to kill ye chen in one fell swoop.


    The ancient Celestial Emperor had fused the might of three great Dharma forms. At this moment, ye chen was arrogant in the nine Heavens. Even if the god of the underworld came personally, he would not be afraid.


    "Hahaha!"


    The ancient Godughed maniacally again. It actually contained the power of the heavenly Dragon''s eight notes, which forcefully cut off themunication between the evil emperor and the four great evil kings.@@novelbin@@


    "All of you,e and die!"


    The celestial Thearch''s eyes opened. A Golden sh of light shot toward the four great evil kings. Ye chen wanted to cut off the energy channel through which they continued to generate the Grand evil ughtering formation.


    "Kill!"


    The Yaksha King waved the blood de in his hand, and suddenly, countless Yaksha ghosts gathered to block the ancient God''s power.


    At this moment, the nine bolts of lightning descended once again. Ye chen could not take care of the four great evil kings at the same time, so he could only fight against the nine thunders.


    "Heavens, are you also jealous of my talent and power?"


    The ancient Celestial Emperor looked at the sky, and the anger between his brows turned into a zing fury that shot into the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The sky snake opened its mouth, and a vast amount of demonic energy rushed toward the nine thunder gods like a flood. In the face of such a heaven-defying act, the nine thunder gods opened their eyes in anger and struck the air!<sub> </sub>


    Z, Z, Z!


    This time, the power of the Holy thunder had soared again. It was already the Super powerful Thunder of disintegration.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    After a series of chaotic explosions, the sky snake''s angry roar of mana waspletely extinguished. It instantly turned into fine powder and disappeared.


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. The immortal ying Flying Dagger and the celestial Thearch sword were unsheathed.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The two great immortal soldiers attacked at the same time, reinforcing the nine Heavens above to resist the divine lightning bombardment for ye chen.


    The ancient God Body sat cross-legged in the void, and spacetime condensed the power of the most thought.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Above the ancient God''s head, the eight gates divine disc spun rapidly, and the view gate and stop gate opened one after another.


    With the three doors open, ye Chen''s vitality surged and he was iparably strong.


    "Ah!"


    The ancient God roared, and his qi and blood soared to the sky. The entire world witnessed the peak of the ancient God Body refining realm.


    With the surge of his powerful vitality, ye chen hadpletely broken through his own limits. With the help of the eight-gate divine disc, ye Chen''s ancient God Power rose rapidly as if he was about to break through again. Of course, the energy and natural treasures required by a three-star ancient God were too much. It was impossible for him to break through so quickly.


    Time and space roared, and the sky snakes and venomous pythons revealed themselves one after another. They were willing to sacrifice everything for their master.


    The snake Empress''s blood essence continuously poured into the heavenly snake''s body. Instantly, the heavenly snake''s power burst out in its strongest form and directly devoured the lightning.


    "Ah!"


    A painful roar came from Tian she''s mouth. Her body was already festering. Nine rays of Thunder God''s power were too powerful. It was not something she could deal with!


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the time and space Fury released the power of time and space to temporarily hide the heavenly snake in a different space, thus escaping death!


    Ye chen saw all of this and was anxious. However, he could not give up on the evolution of the three-faced origins returning technique. This was their only chance of survival!


    "The power of three lights!"


    The ancient God''s eyes opened, and the light of the sun, moon, and stars bloomed at the same time. It was as if chaos had re-created the world, and Pangu had reappeared in the mortal world.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The power of the three lights continued to be generated and instilled into the body of the two-star ancient God, causing the origin of darkness and the evil Demon''s Eye to boil at the same time.


    At this moment, the earth trembled and the space became illusionary. Waves of underworld God''s power were continuously instilled into ye Chen''s body.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    With the infusion of the power of the underworld God, outside the Demon''s Eye and the darkness pool, another powerful energy was produced in the ancient God''s body, condensing into the heart of the underworld God!


    At that moment, the shadow of the underworld God appeared behind the ancient God.


    The power of theherworld God was unparalleled!


    The ancient God''s entire body was covered in underworld God scales, and the darkness pool covered the sky and the earth, covering all space!


    "What?"


    What the four great evil kings saw at this moment was as if the god of the underworld had arrived!


    Demon''s Eye, source of darkness, heart of Hades!


    The appearance of the three Supreme treasures of the underworld caused the heavens to change and the gods and ghosts to be annihted!


    "Ah!"


    The ancient God''s massive body finally stood up, and spacetime roared in anger. The sky Serpent venomous pythons returned one after another, transforming into the Furious Sky Serpent ck Tortoise form, roaring to destroy the world!

 Chapter 2134 Slaying Four Kings In One Battle!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Above the nine Heavens, the nine thunder gods began to condense the ultimate power of judgment.


    The nine Thunder eyes were fully opened, and countless Thunderbolts gathered into a light ball in the sky. This light ball was silver-white in color, and white Lightning surrounded it. The power of the heavenly Dao and the power to destroy the world were all gathered in it.


    "Since we''ve reached this point, we can''t hesitate!"


    Yaksha King shouted.


    "We can not disobey the vile-Emperor''s orders! Let''s kill this man together!"


    "Kill!"


    The four evil emperors released their ultimate power one after another, triggering the remaining evil energy in the earth vein and all transforming into the Dharma form of a Xuan immortal.


    Four vile-emperors, four Dharma idols ... Heaven-shaking, earth-shattering, Inferno-exterminating!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The entire space was surrounded by the explosion of various attributes of energy, and it was in a state of chaos.


    Z, Z, Z!


    Above the nine Heavens, the nine thunder gods had been formed. The nine tribtions of heavenly punishment was right in front of him. At the same time, the four great evil king Dharmaksanas were fully disyed. This was the moment to kill.


    In the face of the evil King''s killing blow, the ultimate heavenly lightning strike, ye Chen''s triple primordial regression, ancient divine power,herworld divine power, and Pandora demon ability were all fused together. The ultimate attack was right before his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    The Furious roar and the violent snake transformed into the ck Tortoise form. Immediately, the majestic ck Tortoise shadow surrounded the ancient God and transformed into the most powerful armor, protecting the ancient God Body with its life.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    At the same time, the celestial flying knife and the celestial Thearch sword also merged together to form the world-destroying divine spear and returned to the ancient God''s hand.


    The three eyes merged into one, and he returned to the wilderness!


    "Kill!"


    The ck Tortoise spread its wings, and the ancient God charged at the chaos with the world-destroying spear in his hand.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Chen''s long roar shook the sky, and his spear broke through a million soldiers!


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, the four great evil kings fused the strongest power of the evil ughter world and triggered the evil ughter storm, devouring everything.


    The nine rays of the God of Thunder''s lightning gathered together and triggered the punishment of the heavenly Dao. No one could escape!


    The three forces shed in the nine Heavens. The space cracked and time stopped!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the three balls of light exploded at the same time. The world was created once again, and the hall of the underworldpletely crumbled.


    "Violent devouring!"


    In the battle of strength, the celestial martial form blocked the first wave of attacks from the nine thunder gods. Then, ye chen activated the eight gates divine disc, the heavenly snake angry roar devouring formation, and devoured the sky!


    The nine bolts of divine lightning surged into ye Chen''s ancient God Body. Cracks began to appear on his body but the power of the underworld God and the source of darkness rapidly repaired his ancient God Body, allowing ye chen to continue to withstand the heavenly Dao''s power.@@novelbin@@


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The four great evil kings ''strangtion storm came, and the ck Tortoise form could no longer hold on, and was instantly destroyed!


    Crack, crack, crack!


    With the destruction of the ck Tortoise form, the ancient God Body would be subjected to thebined attack of the nine thunders God and the four great evil kings at the same time. The greatest danger had arrived.


    "ck Gold zed body!"


    The ancient God Power fused with the underworld God''s might, instantly transforming into the ancient god of darkness, the strongestbat body of bi ''an, ck Gold ze.


    Its entire body was covered in ck and gold, shimmering with the color of ss. It was iparably smooth, without any blind spots.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The strangtion storm attacked the ancient god of darkness without leaving a trace. Heaven-defyingbat body, unparalleled war god!


    "Ah!"


    Ye chen let out a long howl and his ancient God Powerpletely devoured the nine thunders.


    Behind the ancient God, nine silhouettes of the Thunder God appeared. Ye chen ignored the unfavorable situation where the Thunder God had not beenpletely analyzed and forcefully circted the Thunder God''s power.


    "Nine bolts of tribtion lightning!"<sub> </sub>


    Nine lightning balls immediately appeared around the ancient god of darkness and began to rapidly spin.


    "Kill!"


    Nine bolts of lightning shot out at the same time, their targets precisely the four great evil kings!


    "What?"


    The four great evil kings trembled at the same time, like ants on a hot pan. They were like headless flies,pletely losing their judgment.


    Z, Z, Z!


    The nine bolts of lightning struck back and instantly destroyed the evil killing enchantment. They continued to rush forward and aimed at the four great hopes.


    "No!"


    The four great evil kings revealed their most terrified expressions at the same time. They werepletely submerged in the sea of lightning formed by the nine bolts of lightning.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    His entire body was crushed, and his meridians exploded. His body turned into fragments, and then he waspletely burned to death by the nine bolts of lightning!


    The dark and chaotd was full of ruins. After the Light of Destruction, it reappeared before the world. This battle shook the heavens and earth, and even ghosts and gods would weep!


    Only the figure of lightning was left standing on the battlefield.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The ancient God''s body was covered in blood, and in the end, he disappeared with a bang.


    Ye Chen''s body fell from the sky andnded heavily on the ground.


    As an itinerant immortal, he had fought against the four great evil kings and the nine thunder gods at the same time. Such a great achievement had been undying for ages!


    In the battle of the God sealing ancient wither, only the heavenly Emperor survived!


    "Pfft!"


    Ye chen spat out a mouthful of blood. The celestial energy in his body flowed like a flood. The earth trembled and the Chi from all directions surged over and automatically entered ye Chen''s body.


    "A peak loose immortal!"


    Ye chen had advanced to the peak itinerant immortal stage!


    There was no other choice. Ye chen ignored his own consumption and continued to generate the ancient God Space to analyze the nine rays of Thunder God''s power. This was because he had used the nine rays of Thunder God''s power by sacrificing his ancient God Power andherworld power. Not only did it cause a strong bacsh to his body, but it also made the nine rays of Thunder God''s power even more violent. In the blink of an eye, it could cause a terrifying self-explosion!


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The darkness pool continued to absorb theherworld energy in the surrounding space to fill the gap in ancient God Power. At this moment, with the Three Treasures of theherworld in ce, ye chen could automatically fuse ancient God Power andherworld power.


    The ancient God Space rapidly analyzed. All kinds of data continuously appeared in ye Chen''s mind. However, the nine thunder gods and the might of the heavenly Dao were so mysterious that it was almost impossible topletely decipher them in a short time.


    Ye chen took a step back. He did not ask for theplete decryption but at least the decryption of its control system and no longer let the nine thunders continue to hurt him.


    Finally, after six hours, he saw some results.


    "Phew ..."


    Ye chen let out a breath of turbid air and the divine energy in his body gradually stabilized. In this battle, space-time was in a rage and the snake Empress had suffered heavy injuries. The snake Empress was especially injured and was on herst breath.


    In the ancient God Space, the Snake Queen transformed into her heavenly snake form and spiralled on the ground in pain.


    "Snake Queen!"


    Ye Chen''s primordial spirit entered the ancient God Space and looked at the Snake Queen in front of him. He could not bear to see her like this.


    "To be loyal to the heavenly Emperor, this Empress will have no regrets!"


    "Mm ..."


    Ye chen heaved a long sigh. He released his ancient God blood and infused it into the heavenly snake''s body.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    With a burst of ancient God light, Tian she''s body rapidly recovered, and his qi and blood gradually became smooth.


    "Many thanks for the heavenly Emperor''s gift!"


    "You deserve this!"


    After treating the snake, ye chen looked at the spacetime rage. After being attacked by nine Thundergod attacks, his celestial martial form had copsed. The core power of the celestial martial form was the spatial power released by the spacetime rage. Now, he was almost unable to release spatial power.


    "Furious roar of spacetime, I''ll put you into a deep sleep. Wait for me to find the heavenly treasure of spacetime to help you recover!"


    "Roar!"


    With an angry roar, the spacetime wrath roar directly transformed into a spacetime light ball, slumbering in the depths of the ancient God Space.

 Chapter 2135 Approval From The God Of The Underworld!

    "Boom boom boom!"


    After ye chen had killed the four kings and sessfully transcended the Tribtion, the entireher God Hall suddenly trembled. Heaven and earth and Space werepletely transformed.


    Ye chen looked up at the sky and found that the world was upside down. The entire space had undergone a great change.


    He had sensed before that there were existences even more powerful than the four great evil kings in this space, and during the battle, the four great evil kings had also said that they were following the orders of the evil emperor.


    At this moment, a towering demon Pagoda rose up from the ground.


    Its magnificent form and massive dark energy left ye chen in deep shock.


    "Today''s losses are too great, I can''t stay for long!"


    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. Lotuses bloomed under his feet and he left theher God Hall in an instant.


    As he flew through the sky, ye chen could feel that the dark energy in the air had changed its attribute. This was an existence higher than the evil king rank. The dark energy was constantly surging toward various parts of the underworld God temple. It was clear that they wanted to upy the entire underworld God temple.


    After the war with the underworld God temple, ye chen could feel the remnants of the power of the underworld God but the underworld God did not seem to be here.


    ording to the information obtained from the flying feather n, the god of the underworld might have been sealed by the evil source while he was in seclusion. However, even after the temple of the underworld waspletely destroyed by ye Chen''s tribtion transcendence n, there were no traces of the god of the underworld. There were not even any signs of a seal. This meant to arge extent that the god of the underworld was not here.


    After leaving the temple of the underworld, ye chen stood above the ninth heaven and looked down at the earth below.


    "Evil demon Eye!"


    Through the Demon''s Eye, ye chen guided the residual power of the underworld to give feedback. He saw theplete appearance of the underworld God temple.


    The entire Hall of the underworld had beenpletely enveloped by a ball of evil energy. However, this ball of evil energy seemed to be in a dormant state. Otherwise, the Tribtion this time would have been even more dangerous.


    Ye chen imprinted the entireyout of the underworld God temple into his mind and left quickly.


    Ye chen returned to the ce where the flying feather n''s powerhouses had been waiting. What he saw was a ground full of corpses. It was obvious that they had been disposed of by the evil source of the forest.


    In this case, ye chen could only return to the flying feather n.


    Outside the flying feather n''s tribe, all the experts came to wee ye chen when they saw him return.


    "Ye chen, did you get anything this time?"


    The first one toe out was heavenly worker Tong Zhu. Ever since he had fought with ye chenst time, he had been full of admiration for ye chen.


    "We''ll talk about it when we get back!"


    "Alright!"


    Tiangong Tong Zhu brought ye chen back to the elder''s Hall. The fifth elder led the other elders to wee him. Ye chen had met Emperor Yu before and his status in everyone''s hearts had risen too much.


    Moreover, the fact that he had been able to return alive from theher God Hall was proof of his strength.


    When he arrived at the elder''s Hall, ye chen told everyone about the death of the flying feather n''s powerhouses.


    "AI, Emperor Yu once said that your trip to the hall of the underworld this time is fraught with grim possibilities. This is their fate." The fifth elder said sorrowfully.


    On the high seat, an old man sat alone. It was the first elder.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, did you obtain any information from your trip to theher God Hall?" He asked ye chen. This was what he was concerned about and also what Emperor Yu wanted to know the most.


    Ye chen looked at the great elder and said,""There are no traces of the underworld God in the underworld God Hall. There are no traces of other powerhouses either. There are only the four great evil kings of the evil spirits!"


    "Four great evil kings?"


    Upon hearing this name, everyone trembled in fear. The four great evil kings were one of the eight evil spirit Kings and were the evil Emperor''s subordinates. They did not expect ye chen to encounter them this time. However, how did he return safely? this puzzled everyone.


    "You encountered the four great evil kings, but you managed to return safely?" The great elder asked on behalf of everyone.<sub> </sub>


    "Hmph, but can a puny little evil king stop me?"


    Ye chen sneered at everyone''s surprised gazes, as if he did not care about the four great evil kings at all.


    At that moment, the fifth elder reexamined ye chen and shouted in shock,""Fellow Daoist ye, your cultivation level is actually at the peak of the loose immortal stage?"


    "How is it?"


    "You weren''t at this cultivation level when you first arrived. Did you hide your cultivation level?"


    "When I came here, I was indeed a new loose immortal. But this time, I had a fortuitous encounter and ascended!"@@novelbin@@


    "Ascend?"


    This time, even the great elder was a little shocked. He was a veteran of the Jianghu and had his own understanding of cultivation. He knew very well that it was impossible for an ordinary person to ascend from the initial stage of individual immortal to the peak stage of individual immortal.


    He furrowed his brows and sized ye chen up again. The other party really did show signs of a breakthrough. In such a short time, he had achieved such a level. What kind of talent was this person?!


    "The person that Emperor Yu values is indeed extraordinary!"


    First elder muttered to himself.


    Then, first elder stood up and continued,""Would it be possible for fellow Daoist ye toe with me to see Emperor Yu?"


    "Of course you can!"


    Ye chen nodded slightly. He also wanted to discuss with Emperor Yu how to take back the underworld God Hall.


    The hall of the underworld was the holiest ce in the underworld. It was the origin of the underworld God. They had to take it back. It was just as important in finding the underworld God.


    Once again, ye chen arrived at Emperor Yu''s Pce. He was familiar with the process and no longer felt any pressure.


    This made the great elder even more surprised. This meant that ye Chen''s Foundation had already surpassed his imagination. At the same time, the powerful underworld energy in ye Chen''s body had even offset the powerful suppression of the Emperor Feather Mountain on him.


    When ye chen arrived at Emperor Yu''s Pce, the great elder stood outside and allowed him to enter alone.


    Inside Emperor Yu''s Pce, she sensed ye Chen''s return. It was as if he had been reborn. She personally came out to wee him.


    "Ye chen, not only did youe out of this trip to theher God Hall unscathed, but you''ve also ascended to such a level. I''m surprised!"


    As he spoke, Emperor Yu''s eyes became misty. He looked at ye Chen''s entire body and suddenly turned pale with fright.


    "You actually ..."


    "Ha, I actually what? Did you obtain the Three treasures of the underworld?"


    "Tell me, how did you obtain such a treasure?"


    Emperor Yu''s expression turned cold. This time, she was serious. The Three treasures of the underworld were the symbol of the underworld God. Once they were gathered, their every move would reveal the domineering aura of the underworld God. This kind of power was not as obvious previously because ye chen had not gathered the Three Treasures. However, it waspletely different this time. Emperor Yu could even see the shadow of the underworld God behind ye chen.


    "It''s simple, that''s all ..."


    Ye chen did not hide anything and directly told Emperor Yu about how he had sessfully transcended the Tribtion by relying on the power of the underworld God. This surprised Emperor Yu even more.


    "Nine thunders God?"


    Upon hearing this name, Emperor Yu shook his head continuously. The nine bolts of thunder God was a super tribtion that only abstruse Immortals could encounter. Ye chen had actually encountered it when he was only an itinerant immortal. No wonder he could ascend to such a realm!


    "To be able to obtain the heart of the underworld God means that the underworld God has acknowledged you, ye chen!"


    "That''s for the best. I''vee to theher God Hall to seek cooperation with Wufu!"


    Ye Chen''s entire body trembled. Theherworld energy filled his entire body. The might of theherworld God was something that even Emperor Yu could not resist and could only bow down!

 Chapter 2138 The Messenger Of Darkness!

    "Lord evil emperor, the Allied army has begun their attack!"


    "Hehehe, very good. Lure them into the God of underworld mountain. The evil source formation has already covered the entire mountain. Only death awaits them!"


    "Yes!"


    The dark energy Warriors obeyed the evil Emperor''s orders and stopped resisting. They led the Allied Army''s Vanguard into the underworld God mountain.


    Above the nine Heavens, ye chen could see through the evil Emperor''s n with a single nce.


    "Netherworld God mountain!"


    Ye Chen''s cold eyes locked onto the god of the underworld mountain. He released the consciousness stream of the god of the underworld and instilled it directly into the vein of the god of the underworld mountain. Although the entire vein was controlled by evil energy, this was the god of the underworld mountain after all. It was the ce where the god of the underworld cultivated. The flow of divine power in it could not bepletely removed by evil energy. The reason why ye chen was so confident and had the two Vanguard legions attack directly was that he was the one who truly controlled the vein of the god of the underworld mountain.


    "Dark night soul severing finger!"


    Suddenly, theher energy in ye Chen''s hand circted and the Demon''s Eye locked onto a formation core.


    <o>,m "Zi Zi Zi!"</o>@@novelbin@@


    The powerful finger energy was like aser, instantly hitting the eye of the formation. The earth Meridian exploded, and the eye of the formation shattered. The power of the underworld God swept through the eye of the formation, instantly taking control of the formation in this area.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Chen''s spiritual will moved and the formation was activated. Not only did it not stop the vanguard Army, but the dark energy in the formation had also counter-attacked the evil spirit Army.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The evil energy exploded, and the sun and moon sank!


    Countless dark energy Warriors had died under their own power, their blood filling the air in unbearable pain!


    "What?"


    The evil Emperor''s face was twisted. The evil source formation was so powerful that it had started to devour the evil energy Army. This was something they could not ept.


    "Mm ..."


    Seeing this, Tian Xie furrowed his brows. He was so angry.


    "Evil Source No. 1, is this your work?¡°


    The heavenly evil king red at evil Source No. 1. Such a shocking reversal had left the evil source in a state of confusion. He could not imagine how ye chen had managed to control the formation he had set up.


    "Hateful!"


    Evil Source No. 1 transformed into a liquid form and rushed into the earth vein, rushing toward the outside world ording to the evil energy Meridian.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    On the ground, balls of liquid appeared. The evil slime had revealed itself.


    "Ye chen!"


    Countless eyes appeared on the evil source slime''s body, all locking onto ye Chen''s position. It was clear that the evil source waspletely enraged. Its big n had not even begun and ye chen had already ruined it. How could it ept this!


    "Go to hell!"


    Countless eyeballs of dark energy kept spinning. Then, the dark energy in the earth vein was injected into the evil source slime''s body. Then, it turned into a destructive beam and attacked ye chen.


    In the face of the ferocious destructive rays, ye Chen''s lips curled up slightly. To an ordinary person, this was like the end of the world. To ye chen, it was child''s y.


    "Light of Darkness!"


    Ye chen opened the Demon''s Eye between his brows again. Suddenly, the shadow of the underworld God shed. The Demon''s Eye released the ultimate destructive underworld God force, instantly destroying all the dark energy destruction rays.


    "Ah?"


    This shocking scene caused countless dark energy Warriors to tremble in fear. The evil source was an extremely high level of existence in their hearts. It was the source of evil spirits ''conquest. They did not expect it to be so useless in front of ye chen!


    "Evil Source No. 1, you can only bow before me!"


    The power of the underworld God suppressed the entire scene. Ye chen released the immortal ying Saber Light and flew at high speed toward the evil source slime.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Countless knife lights were like a meat grinder, madly killing. The evil source slime was bleeding all over like amb at the mercy of ughter. It was the root of the evil spirits ''erosion of the earth. Now that ye chen was killing it like a pig, how would the dark energy powerhouses view it?


    "AI!"<sub> </sub>


    The vile-Emperor sighed and shook his head. He had never imagined that he would actually bow down to someone like this. How embarrassing!


    "Hahaha!"


    Just as everyone thought that the evil source slime was about to be cut into pieces by ye chen, he suddenlyughed. Then, the liquid in the slime''s body began to flow rapidly. The injuries all over his body that were cut by the immortal ying Flying Dagger werepletely healed as if they had never happened!


    "What?"


    Many powerhouses in the Allied army were surprised. They did not expect the evil slime''s recovery ability to be so strong. It was like a god.


    "Mm ..."


    In the face of the rapidly recovering evil source slime, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold and the killing intent in his heart grew stronger!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chen''s body shed. Suddenly, a clone rushed out. Everyone looked over and saw that it was the ck-gold zed body, the dense Messenger of darkness.


    The messenger of darkness was a super-strong doppelganger evolved from the darkness pool and possessed all the abilities of the darkness pool. At this moment, the mouth of darkness was holding the dark Celestial Emperor sword. His whole body was shining with ck and gold zed light as he rushed toward slime.


    "Hahaha, before me, all living things will be annihted!"


    The slime was extremely violent. It instantly transformed into a super huge mouth and swallowed the mouth of darkness in front of it!


    "Ah?"


    The Alliance Army trembled again. They had thought that ye Chen''s Messenger of darkness would do something amazing. How had he been devoured?


    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''re no match for the source of the dark power!"


    "Before the evil spirits, all races bow!"


    "Evil spirits are invincible!"


    The evil spirit Army, led by the evil emperor, sang triumphant songs, thinking that the reinforcements led by ye chen would die at the hands of the evil source slimes.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Under the feet of the evil source slime, countless dark powers burst out, and the formation was activated again, extending in the direction of the Allied forces.


    The two Vanguard legions had no choice but to return after being intimidated by the evil source slime.


    "Lord underworld God!"


    Everyone looked at ye chen, waiting for his reply.


    However, ye chen was expressionless and did not respond at all. Everyone''s heart trembled, not knowing what ye chen meant.


    "Wait!"


    "Wait!" As everyone was puzzled, they heard the slime twist its body wildly, revealing a painful expression.


    "You!"


    The evil source slime''s countless eyes locked onto ye chen, but they were filled with fear. It could not imagine what kind of person the opponent in front of it was. It was a god-like existence.


    He felt that he had lost control of his body, and his entire body was mutating.


    "Evil Source No. 1, you were the one who infected others and the earth. Now that you''ve also been infected by the power of darkness, how does it feel to be corrupted?"


    Ye Chen''s words shocked all the powerhouses. Everyone fell into a state of terror.


    Everyone saw that the evil source slime''s entire body began to turn ck, and all the liquid on its body turned into ck water.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    All the muscles and meridians in his body were moving towards a State of Decay. He was like a rotten and stinky water ball.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Then, his body froze and cracks opened.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The evil essence slime''s entire body split apart. A mass of dark energy rushed out rapidly, and the evil essence exploded on the spot, turning into blood!

 Chapter 2142 The Strongest Double Evil Kings!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The sword Qi swept in all directions, and the power of destruction shook the nine Heavens!


    The entire eight-story demonic tower was on the verge of copse. The eight Blood Guardians were severely injured by the sword Qi and shattered by the destruction rays.


    All he could see was smoke and nothingness!


    The eight Blood Guardians turned into blood and disappeared, and the celestial Thearch continued to move forward.


    "Ye chen has broken through to the eighth level!"


    "Ha, good. Death is waiting for him!"


    The two great evil kings looked coldly at the door. With a loud boom, the heavenly Emperor ye chen descended.


    The ninth level of the demon Pagoda was the ce where the final battle would take ce.


    Heavenly evil king and Ghost Dragon King had both arrived.


    "Ye chen, are you here to die?"


    The ghost Dragon King waved his ck jade fan lightly and questioned in a cold voice.


    Facing the two great evil kings, ye Chen''s eyes were cold. He was like a god who had descended to the mortal world, looking down on the world.


    "Where is the source of evil?"


    The cold voice retorted, directly pointing at the ghost Dragon King.


    "Hahaha, the evil source is not something you can see. We two kings are here to send you off!"


    "If you don''t answer me, you''ve lost your value. Then die!"


    As expected, Lord heavenly evil and Ghost Dragon King were arrogant and did not put him in their eyes at all. Only ughter and destruction would be their final oue. The energy in heavenly Emperor ye Chen''s entire body erupted. At this moment, he wanted to cleanse the entire nine-story shifter tower.


    At this moment, in the core of the monster Tower, Lord evil was absorbing endless evil energy and adjusting himself to aplete form.


    In the outside world, Emperor Yu was recuperating while the beast King was fighting against evil emperor Visrava.


    "Hahaha, beast King, you can only bow before me!"


    "Visrava, don''t be arrogant. Have you seen the power of a beast Emperor?"


    The beast King''s cold eyes opened. Suddenly, the shadow of a beast Emperor appeared behind him. This was the mental cultivation method ye chen had taught the beast King before he left. This mental cultivation method could allow a part of the beast King''s power to evolve into the beast Emperor''s power.


    "What?"


    Sensing thepletely different power, var A''s eyes turned slightly cold.


    "This energy is simr to the one in ye Chen''s body. Is this the beast Emperor''s power?"


    "That''s right. Before the power of the beast Emperor, Visrava, you have no advantage at all!"


    "Hahaha, what a joke! How dare you talk about superiority in my evil spiritnd? today, I''m going to tear you apart!"


    "Hahaha!" Visar aughed wildly. Countless divine weapons appeared behind him, all floating in the air and attacking the beast King.


    "Beast King, be careful!"


    The experts of the beast Realm all shouted.


    p "Beast Emperor power!"</anda>


    At this moment, the beast King exploded with his beast Emperor power. All the divine weapons that were attacking him were shattered. The scene was shocking.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Countless experts from the realm of beasts were extremely excited. The power of the beast Emperor, the primitive strength of the realm of beasts, had finally reappeared in the world.


    "How is that possible?"


    The divine weapon attack formation was actually broken. At this moment, Visha began to pay attention to the opponent in front of him. The energy density of the beast Emperor power was far above that of the beast King Power. Such an opponent was worth killing!


    "Evil emperor style, Taowu fangs ten thousand killing formation!"


    As vari a spread his arms, the surrounding space continued to spin, and the dark energy in the earth vein kept pouring into his body. Then, sharp ws of bones emerged from the ground!


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The earth cracked open and the valleys ran amok. The evil Emperor''s Secret technique was revealed.


    The sharp ws of the withered bones attacked the beast King in a frenzy. They were like a cage that locked onto the beast King.


    "Ha, so what!"


    The beast King showed no fear in the face of the skeleton w thousand killing formation. Its beast Emperor power was like the chaos of the primeval era, overwhelming the mountains and overturning the seas!


    Boom, boom, boom!<sub> </sub>


    Waves of beast Emperor power turned into palm prints and bombarded the skeleton w thousand killing formation. Countless bones were shattered and turned into dust. Such might made the experts of the beast territory even happier. Finally, their beast territory was going to be famous through the ages.


    "Giggle!"


    However, vari a revealed an evil smile. Then, the shattered bones actually gathered together again, forming stronger bone ws that continued to attack.


    After several battles, countless bones had been broken by the beast Emperor''s power, but they could always gather again, as if there was no end to them.


    The situation of the battle instantly reversed, and the Beast King was in danger.


    At the same time, inside the nine-story demon tower, the heavenly evil king, the ghost Dragon King, and the strongest two kings were facing ye chen. The situation was equally urgent.


    "Tian Xie was shocked by the glorious ten-sided sky explosion!"


    Lord heavenly evil''s eyes turned cold. He did not hold back at all and used his ultimate move.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Suddenly, evil energy gushed out. Endless streams of evil energy transformed into pythons and rushed toward ye chen.


    In the face of such dark energy, ye chen instantly realized that this person''s strength waspletely different from the evil king ''s. The attributes of the dark energy were also different.


    "Heaven and earth flipping double seal!"


    Ye chen spread his hands and made a mysterious gesture. He pressed his palms together and unleashed the heaven and earth quake!


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Two dharmic seals descended from the sky, suppressing the ten-sided skyexplosion.


    As the endless evil energy exploded, the dharmic seal suppressed it. The entire space rapidly transformed and twisted endlessly. It instantly fell into the void and the energy dissipated.


    "What?"


    Lord heavenly evil was greatly shocked by such an exquisite solution. As the leader of the evil kings, how could he be defeated?


    "Kill!"


    The heavenly evil king charged toward ye chen with his evil sword.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    In just one exchange, the sword Qi of both sides had exchanged no less than a hundred moves.


    On the side, the ghost Dragon King carefully observed ye Chen''s movements, trying to find a w in them. However, ye Chen''s attacks were extremely domineering without the slightest hesitation. He could not see any ws at all. Moreover, ye chen had the god of the underworld and the ancient God''s double divine body, which was even more difficult to predict.


    "Void vibration!"


    With a single palm, the void shattered and everything shattered!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    A series of explosive godly power struck in a straight line. Even though Lord heavenly evil had a strong foundation, he still felt a great danger and retreated quickly.


    "Hahaha, is this the power of the number one evil king? What a joke!"


    Ye Chen''s mockery infuriated King heavenly evil.


    "This King wants you to die!"


    The heavenly evil sword shed with killing light. Instantly, the only thing that could be seen between heaven and earth was the evil light, not just the sun, the moon, and the stars. At this moment, all living things were exterminated!


    In the face of such a strange sword technique, ye Chen''s be released a dark light and a dark barrier automatically formed around him.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The power of the darkness pool quickly spread through the entire space, and even the earth vein''s dark energy could not stop it. Even the dark energy in the earth vein was covered by the ck gold ss, unable to work.@@novelbin@@


    Without the support of the earth vein evil energy, King heavenly evil''s power was greatly reduced.


    He also sensed the weakening of this power. He looked at the ground and saw that it was already dark and a mountain of ss!


    "sh!"


    King heavenly evil tried to break the ck and gold ss in front of him, but it was all in vain. The sword Qi hit the ck and gold ss, but it did not have any effect. This was the power of a two-star ancient God.


    "Burning Sky palm!"


    Ye chen activated the heavenly me''s power and instantly burned a thousand miles ofnd. The entire space was engulfed in a sea of fire.


    "This!"


    Lord heavenly evil had to fly up to deal with the heavenly Fire.


    "Mm ..."


    At this moment, the ghost Dragon King fanned his feather fan and waves of strange evil energy blew past like a breeze. Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold!

 Chapter 2144 Nether King Breaks The Ghost Dragon!

    "A beast King!"


    Inside the shifter tower, ye chen could sense the beast King''s current situation through his beast Emperor power. He knew that the battle in the outside world was very disadvantageous. He could not dy any longer.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, did you sense something?"


    Lord heavenly evil suddenly said. Obviously, he knew what was happening in the outside world.


    The heavenly evil king Sword and ye Chen''s celestial Thearch sword were still in a stalemate. The surrounding space was filled with blood spirits, which greatly suppressed ye chen. The ghost Dragon King was adept at using sorcery while the heavenly evil king was extremely powerful. Ye chen was facing these two people alone, and they were inside the demon Pagoda. One could imagine how great the disadvantage was.


    Moreover, both of them were extremely powerful abstruse Immortals. Ye Chen''s current cultivation base was only at the peak of itinerant immortal. The gap between them was also huge.


    "Kill!"


    Ye chen swung his sword in reverse. The earth sword flickered with a sharp light and instantly repelled the blood spirits around him.


    "It''s no use. You can''t get rid of the blood spirit. Hahaha!"


    The feather fan in the ghost Dragon king''s hand began to transform into a white bone fan. In an instant, its dark energy increased greatly. This was the true form of the feather fan.


    "White bones burial!"


    With a furious roar, the ghost Dragon King waved his white bone fan. It was as if the world had just been created, and the chaos was boundless. Countless blood spirits began to gather and turned into arge blood spirit sword. At the same time, it suppressed ye chen. This was a sure-kill secret technique.


    "Summon of the underworld!"


    In the face of such a killer move, ye Chen''s left eye flickered with the light of the underworld God. Suddenly, the Dark Lord and the underworld King reappeared in the world.


    The Demon''s Eye was activated, and theher King was enraged!


    "Underworld God sacrifice!"


    The Dark Lord and the King of Hades waved their sharp ws, and an unparalleled dark cyclone rose rapidly, instantly locking onto the sword of blood spirit.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The dark cyclone locked onto the blood spirit sword and activated the Supremeherworld energy. Not only was the entire blood spirit sword unable to harm ye Chen''s body, it even began to disintegrate.


    "This is ..."


    The ghost Dragon King''s brows were tightly knitted. As his heart trembled in fear, the underworld God cyclone destroyed the sword of blood spirit in the air.


    "Bacsh from the dark god Suan ni!"


    Theher King also released his secret technique. The blood spirit sword that had dissipated earlier actually transformed into theher God sword, and it backfired on the ghost Dragon King.


    "Ah?"


    How could the ghost Dragon King have imagined such a situation? this scene instantly shocked him to the core. The underworld God sword flew at high speed, charging at the ghost Dragon King. Thetter threw out the white bone fan, and the two sides collided rapidly, shattering the space.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The white bone fan released countless white bone feathers that wrapped around the surroundings of the underworld God sword, causing the cirction of the underworld God Power to enter a slow state. The ghost Dragon King, who had obtained a chance to catch his breath, angrily used his sure-kill move again.


    "Dance of the ghostly Dragon and Suan ni blood contract!"


    The ghost Dragon King suddenly started to dance. His steps were strange and carried an immeasurable amount of evil energy. Very quickly, a talisman was suspended in the sky. In the darkness, a huge magical beast was summoned.


    This demonic beast was dripping with blood, as if it was a monster that had crawled out of hell. With every step it took, its blood would drip onto the ground. It was extremely terrifying.


    "Kill!"


    With The Kill Order, the magical beasts pounced on ye chen in a frenzy.


    At this moment, King heavenly evil found an opportunity to suppress ye chen with his heavenly evil king Sword, not giving ye chen any chance to move.


    "Roar!"


    The giant beast galloped over and was about to hit ye Chen''s body.


    "Laughable!"


    With augh, the Dark Lord and Hades ''arm extended rapidly. This was the unlimited growth characteristic of the darkness pool.


    "Swish!"


    Theher King''s sharp ws instantly locked onto the summoned demon beast. The demon beast went berserk, trying to escape from theher King''s control.


    "Nether prison destruction!"


    His eyes released the power of the god of the underworld, and the destruction beam shot toward the head of the magical beast.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In an instant, the demonic beast''s head exploded, and blood gushed out.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, don''t think that this will do."


    Suddenly, the ghost Dragon King released the power of the talisman, and the magical beast''s exploded head rapidly grew back, regaining new life.<sub> </sub>


    "What?"


    Nether King er ha raised his eyebrows and shot out another destructive beam from his Demon Eye. At the same time,her King er ha flew up, and a pair of demonic wings grew on his back. He spread his wings, and the wind of the god of the underworld swept out, turning into countless sharp des that continuously cut at the demonic Blood Beast.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The cutting force and the power of the strangtion caused the magic beast to bleed and be unable to move.


    At the same time, the corrosionw of the underworld had been instilled into the demonic Blood beast''s body. The recovery power of the talisman waspletely limited, and it couldn''t work as it should.


    "This!"


    The ghost Dragon King immediately sensed this power that could corrode everything. It was like the most terrifyingw in hell, causing the demonic beasts to fall apart.


    "Kill!"


    The dark Thearch andher King attacked in anger, and their target was the ghost Dragon King.


    The battle situation changed once again. The ghost Dragon King was in danger. King heavenly evil frowned slightly. He knew that he could not kill ye chen directly with his own strength, so he put away the heavenly evil king Sword.


    "Collect!"


    He flew backward and retracted the heavenly evil king Sword. The six paths of abstinence unleashed its power again, continuously releasing sword Qi to attack ye chen.


    "sh!"


    Ye chen sent out a sh, locking onto the ghost Dragon King at the same time.


    "Incinerate the heavens and melt the earth, heavenly lightning annihte the gods!"


    It triggered nine rays of the Thunder God''s light, Heavenly Fire, and divine Thunder to descend at the same time. Such a power could destroy the heavens and earth!


    "No!"


    How could the ghost Dragon King withstand such power? in an instant, his body was burned by the heavenly Fire and the divine lightning was extinguished. His spirit and body were both severely injured.


    "Ah!"


    The ghostly Dragon King howled in pain. He lost his sight and all the bones in his body shattered!


    "Ghost Dragon King!"


    The heavenly evil king turned pale with fright. He did not expect ye Chen''s attack to be able to severely injure the ghost Dragon King. It was too much.


    "Ah!"


    It drew in the unparalleled evil energy and wrapped around the body of the ghost Dragon King.@@novelbin@@


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    At this moment, a blood pool appeared in the demonic tower. Then, waves of evil source power absorbed the ghost Dragon King into the blood pool.


    "Blood pool! It seems that the source of evil is here!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes locked onto the blood pool. The strange evil energy in it was simr to the evil source from before. The evil energy before him was even more powerful than before. It was likely that the evil source had evolved.


    "Hahaha!"


    A maniacalughter rang out from the blood pool. Following that, a dark shadow appeared. It was the evil origin Dominator, exalt bi ''an evil!


    "Lord Xie!"


    King heavenly evil bowed when he saw Lord evil.


    "I didn''t expect that a puny ye chen would make me attack!"


    "This is your subordinate''s dereliction of duty!"


    "Hehehe, say no more. I''m going to kill the person in front of me with my own hands and make him a part of the evil source!"


    Lord evil sneered eerily. Waves of cold energy attacked ye chen. Ye chen felt as if he could not move his body. The space before him had entered a different state.


    Facing Lord evil, ye chen could sense that this person''s cultivation base was too profound, even unfathomable. He knew that he could not waste too much time here. The only way was to break out and save the people of the underworld God World.


    "Fireball, frost, frost!"


    The Dark Lordher King returned to ye Chen''s body and chanted an incantation. The heavens of Ice and Fire were unleashed.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Thebined effects of fireball, ice, extreme heat, and extreme cold continued to affect the space in front of him, greatly suppressing Lord evil''s blood pool domain. Taking advantage of this gap, ye chen used the disdainful Heavenly Thunder God-destroying palm!


    Z, Z, Z!


    The nine bolts of lightning shocked even Lord evil!

 Chapter 2145 2420-Swagger Off!

    Ice and Fire, lightning and thunder. Ye chen broke out of the encirclement and transformed into a Dragon as he rushed out of the nine-story Pagoda.


    In the outside world, the evil emperor was wreaking havoc, and the Alliance Army was in danger.


    "Visrava!"


    A furious roar came from the sky. Vishardy was shocked. He looked up at the sky and saw ye chen rushing out like a god descending to the mortal world.


    "Ah?"


    Visha''s brows furrowed, and the dark energy in his body grew wildly. The gates of hell appeared behind him. Suddenly, countless evil pagodas appeared and pressed down on ye chen.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Chen''s fists carried nine bolts of lightning. For a moment, the shadows of the nine fists filled the sky and headed straight for the evil tower formation. Suddenly, endless power and violent force exploded in the sky, shocking the world.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The evil towers in the sky were all destroyed by the lightning Fist. Ye chen descended with great force.


    "Evil emperor Visrava, you messed up my Army. You deserve to die!"


    "Hahaha, a mere loose immortal dares to be disrespectful to me!"


    Visrava sensed the birth of Lord evil in the demon tower, and his confidence increased immediately without any fear.


    Ye chen did not say much in the face of variphar A. He could only kill!


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    A sword light shed between ye Chen''s brows. Suddenly, one sword turned into ten thousand swords, ten thousand swords turned into ten thousand shadows. Countless swordsmen appeared in front of Visrava, dazzling him and greatly shocking his spirit.


    "What is this?"


    The power of the visra evil emperor erupted and headed straight for ye chen. He wanted to capture the king and the thief!


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye chenughed maniacally and used the rushing Thunder hand.


    "Nine rays of Thunder God''s rushing Thunder hand!"


    The nine bolts of lightning transformed into the rushing Thunder hand of the heavenly Tribtion and charged forward madly. The surrounding Army of dark powers retreated and did not dare to move forward!


    Z, Z, Z!


    The Thunderbolt scurried and the lightning continued. Ye chen stepped on the lightning path and returned to the Alliance Army.


    "The god of the underworld!"


    When everyone saw ye chen, they all bowed in greeting.


    To be able to see the God of their heartse out of the monster Tower safely, everyone was very excited.


    "Ye chen, it''s useless even if youe out. When Lord Xie descends, you''ll all die Here!"


    The evil emperorughed as he looked at the Allied forces, revealing a sinister look.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Right at this moment, the earth trembled and the sky shattered. Waves of evil energy filled the entire universe as the power of evil origin exploded.


    The entire space was filled with the power of the evil source. It was like a blood mist that filled the sky and could not be removed.


    "Ah!"


    Soon, the experts of the Allied forces found it hard to bear. The surrounding evil origin power had already begun to affect their martial arts. Even those whose foundations were not strong enough were directly paralyzed and unable to move.


    Such a situation was extremely disadvantageous to the Allied forces. The god of the underworld had not appeared, and the evil Dominator had descended. Ye chen decisively gave the order to retreat.


    "All retreat to the warships!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone retreated, leaving ye chen to hold the fort alone!


    "Hahaha!"


    Lord Xie''s maniacalughter shook the world as he faced ye chen.


    "Little brat ye chen, do you know who I am?"


    "Hmph, you''re just a little evil source that I killed. Now that your substitute has appeared, do you think I don''t recognize you?"


    "You!"


    Lord Xie was furious. Xie Yuan had indeed died in ye Chen''s hands. Now that someone had a hold on him, Lord Xie could not defend himself!


    "Damn it, how dare you underestimate Lord evil!"


    The evil emperor flew out and headed straight for ye chen.


    "Swish!"<sub> </sub>


    Ye chen pointed the tip of his sword. Suddenly, sword Qi filled the sky and spread in all directions, instantly suppressing the vile Emperor.


    "The puny vile-Emperor is like an ant!"


    "What did you just say?"


    As a peak Mystic immortal, he was being ridiculed by a mere rogue immortal. The vile-Emperor''s heart copsed, and he was furious.


    "Evil Emperor''s Secret technique, evil energy explosion!"


    In his rage, the evil emperor unleashed all his ultimate moves. In the heavens and earth, there were only evil shadows and evil energy!


    "Thank you very much."


    "What?"


    When he heard ye Chen''s words, the evil emperor had no idea what was going on. He suddenly saw that ye chen was forcefully absorbing his soaring dark energy. The density of this dark energy was extremely high. Even among the evil spirits, only those who had reached the profound immortal stage could absorb it, let alone humans. However, ye chen did not have any scruples!


    "Roar!"


    The recovered sky snake appeared again. It opened its huge mouth like a bottomless abyss and instantly absorbed more than half of the surging evil energy.


    This time, Lord evil waspletely dumbfounded. He watched helplessly as his ability was being devoured by the sky snake.


    The heavenly evil King''s brows were also tightly furrowed. Ye Chen''s various actions were so iprehensible. The existence of such a person was the greatest blow to the evil spirits ''great cause.


    "Kill this man!" "Attack!" Lord evil ordered, and King heavenly evil attacked.


    "Six Dao restriction!"


    The heavenly evil king released the six forbidden techniques again. Suddenly, the six swords in the sky aimed at ye chen at the same time.


    Ye chen nced behind him. The Allied forces ''warships had not set off yet. Everyone was still in the process of boarding the ship. They could not leave.


    "The Three treasures of the underworld!"


    With a wave of his hand, the Three Treasures appeared. The power of the underworld God filled the nine Heavens, and the shadow of the underworld God intimidated the four Seas!


    The massive shadow of the god of the underworld stretched out the hand of the god of the underworld, and the sky was instantly plunged into the space of the god of the underworld.


    "Ah!"


    Ye chen roared and opened his mouth. Instantly, a stream of underworld energy condensed into an underworld God light pir and spat wildly forward!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The space in front of him exploded, and the evil energy turned into nothing. The evil General''s body exploded instantly. The violent power and terrifying energy were like the ghosts and gods from hell, making people tremble with fear.


    "This, this is too strong!"


    "Is this man really the god of the underworld?"


    "The breath of the god of the underworld is like the most terrifying destructive beam in the world. What should we do?"


    The dark energy Army was like ants on a hot pan, scattering in all directions.


    "All of you,e back!"


    The evil emperor was furious. He struck out with his sharp ws and instantly killed hundreds of people who were trying to escape. The people behind him did not dare to move, but they also did not dare to attack ye chen.


    "Hahaha!"


    At this time,ughter came from the ninth heaven. Ye chen was standing on a Golden Lotus, his entire body exuding the dark light of the god of the underworld. His mighty posture was insufferably arrogant. Even when facing three super experts-Lord evil, King heavenly evil, and evil emperor vari a-ye chen was as if he was taking a stroll in a courtyard. He was not afraid at all!


    "Evil spirits, remember my words. I swear I will kill you all!"


    "You''re boasting!"


    The evil emperor rose again, but he was instantly suppressed by the power of the underworld God and could not move.


    The heavenly evil king released the six evil king swords and charged toward ye chen.


    "Underworld God''s hand!"


    p The shadow of the underworld God stretched out his hand and clenched it. Instantly, the power of the underworld God exploded and stopped the six evil swords!</anda>


    "Impossible!"


    "Nothing was impossible for me in the past!"


    Sensing that the Allied army had boarded the warship, ye chen did not linger in the battle. He once again released the breath of the underworld God and all the evil swords were instantly shattered.


    Ye chen took the opportunity to retreat and flew to the warship.


    "Leave!"


    "Yes!"@@novelbin@@


    The warship turned its helm and sped away.


    Lord heavenly evil and evil emperor were left in the sky, dumbfounded. They had no choice but to watch their opponent leave. They had lost all their face in front of evil supremacy.

 Chapter 2148 The God Of The Underworld Comes Out!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    At this moment, the majestic shadow of the god of the underworld appeared on the peak.


    "Hahaha, as expected. Listen up!"


    "Yes!"


    King heavenly evil, evil emperor, and Ghost Dragon King all bowed their heads and listened to Lord evil''s orders.


    "Destroy the god of the underworld!"


    "Kill!"


    In the underworld God temple''s evil spirit headquarters, the four super powerhouses aimed at the position of the shadow of the underworld God at the same time andunched the ultimate destructive attack!


    In the face of such a crisis, ye chen was caught in a dilemma.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, if you want to save the god of the underworld, you have to block this attack!"


    Lord evilughed heartily. In his eyes, this was a problem that ye chen could not avoid. No matter what choice ye chen made, he would be the final winner.


    Under such might, no one could escape and ascend to heaven. Lord evil hoped that ye chen would go back and stop them. That way, they could get rid of ye chen first, then destroy the god of the underworld. The god of the underworld would then fallpletely into the hands of the evil spirits. That would be the first step to conquering the six realms.


    "Kill him!"


    "Yes!"


    The three powerhouses followed Lord evil''s orders and released their strongest divine abilities and secret techniques, aiming at the position of the shadow of the underworld God. The chaotic Evil energy rushed down.


    "Mm ..."


    However, Lord Xie saw a shocking scene. Ye chen did not care about the attacks of the three powerhouses at all!


    "Impossible. Don''t you want to save the god of the underworld?¡°


    "Ha, die!"


    Ye chen charged directly at Lord Xie. Thetter was caught off guard and could only use the powerful earth vein evil energy to protect himself.


    "sh!"


    The celestial Thearch sword could sh the universe and destroy neen prefectures!


    The Grand sword light instantly shed at Lord evil. The earth vein evil energy couldn''t resist it, and a deep sword mark appeared on Lord evil''s body.


    "You!"


    Facing the swift and violent actions of the dark energy, Lord evil was puzzled and shocked at the same time.


    "Hmph, how do you measure the god of the underworld''s actions with your lowly eyes? let''s see!"


    "What?"


    Evil Dominator looked at where the shadow of the underworld God was. Thebination of the three masters ''divine arts had bombarded the entire mountain peak. Suddenly, the mountain peak copsed, and there were rifts everywhere. After theva exploded, there was nothing left!


    "Impossible!"


    "Hmph, all of you can sense the god of the underworld, while I have a spiritual connection with the god of the underworld. I knew that the god of the underworld wasn''t there. This is just a trap for all of you!"


    Ye chen turned his sword around and shed backward with the earth sword, severely injuring Lord Xie once again.


    "Damn it!"


    "You''re courting death!" Evil supremacy was infuriated. The evil energy in his body burst out and gathered on his body, making the sword marks on his body disappear and return to normal.


    "You can''t hurt me. Ye chen, you''ll die without a burial ce!"


    "Hahaha, really?"


    All of a sudden, countlessherworld God Power gathered in the sky and turned into a powerful pir of light that shot into the sky.


    The boundlessherworld power instantly backfired on the three experts.


    "How is that possible?"


    Lord evil was shocked once again. He couldn''t imagine what had happened.


    "Hmph, not only did the three masters not harm the god of the underworld, they even helped him unseal his seal!"


    "What?"


    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, Lord evil''s mind was in a mess. He did not have time to think carefully. The apparition of the underworld God was just a trap. The power of the three great powerhouses was likely to be absorbed by the underworld God to remove the damage caused by the evil energy infection. In this way, the power of the underworld God would be released and the underworld God woulde out of seclusion!


    "There is only nothingness before God!"


    The god of the underworld sighed, and the heavens and earth shook. The sun and moon lost their light, and the stars were destroyed!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Grand hand of the underworld God was like a five-fingered mountain that descended from the universe, instantly enveloping the three dark energy Masters.


    "Ah?"<sub> </sub>


    Heavenly evil king, Visrava King, and Ghost Dragon King were shocked at the same time.


    They had never felt such a powerful force before. Was this the power of a God?


    Before the three of them could react, the hand of the underworld God had already descended. The three of them were trapped in a destructive alternate dimension. They could feel their bodies twisting rapidly, and they could not fight against Hong Li.


    "Ah!"


    Along with miserable shrieks, the three evil spirits and abstruse Immortals were killed by the hand of the underworld.


    This attack was too shocking. Countless evil spirit Warriors crumbled in an instant, and even Mystic Immortals were annihted in an instant. What were they?


    As expected, the god of the underworld did not leave any chance of survival!


    "All of you,e and die!"


    When the god of the underworld was enraged, millions of corpses would be buried!


    The god of the underworld opened his eyes, and countless destructive beams shot out in all directions. Countless evil spirit Warriors died under the beams, their bodies crushed into pieces.


    "You guys!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lord evil knew that he had lost the battle. There was no point in being angry, so he quickly burrowed into the earth vein.


    "You want to leave?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. The heavenly Sword was unsheathed!


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The heavenly Sword shot up into the sky and then descended like a dragon.


    "The celestial Emperor has ordered the destruction of the misty Heavenly Sword!"


    The strongest sword of the heavenly Emperor token, carrying boundless destructive power, instantly locked onto evil supremacy''s position and blocked his way.


    "Ah!"


    Lord evil was severely injured, and his body was sent up to the nine Heavens by the power of the sky sword''s destruction.


    "Lord Xie, did you expect this day toe?"


    The god of the underworld asked.


    "Hateful ye chen, underworld God, the ancient evil source will never forgive you for the damage you''ve caused to this Lord today!"


    "Still trying to be brave? die!"


    The god of the underworld used his divine ability again. He waved his sharp ws and several chains of the god of the underworld fell from the nine Heavens, turning into the hands of hell. They flew towards evil supremacy crazily and then pulled his body into hell.@@novelbin@@


    Blood flowed like a river, and thousands of corpses formed a shocking sight!


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned slightly cold as he looked at the god of the underworld. At this moment, only the two of them were alone.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, I didn''t expect that you''d be the one to help mee out of my closed-door cultivation!"


    "Underworld God, you should know why I''m here!"


    "Of course. However, the smallherworld is not in the eyes of the gods!"


    "What did you just say?"


    Facing the Supreme underworld God, ye chen was not only fearless but also extraordinarily powerful.


    This time, whether it was dealing with the evil spirits or saving the underworld God, they were all to help the underworld. If the underworld God ignored the underworld, there was no need for him to continue the discussion.


    "Underworld God, I want you to assist the underworld!"


    Ye chen immediately issued an ultimatum.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''re the first person who''s dared to talk to me like this. In tens of thousands of years, I''ve intimidated the three cmities and resounded throughout the world. Are you really not afraid of death?"


    "Dead? Underworld God, don''t you think you''re overestimating your strength? I''m on the same level as you and there''s no need for me to submit to you! Now, I''ll ask you one more time, are you going to help theherworld?"


    "AI, since you''ve done this Lord a favor, this Lord has no harm in helping you once!"


    "Alright, follow me to theherworld immediately. I''ll let the people of the flying feather race manage this ce!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The god of the underworldughed and left with ye chen.


    The darkspirit base had beenpletely destroyed by the god of the underworld. In the darkspirit realm, above the evil origin Pce.


    "Lord Xie Yuan, Lord Xie has died!"


    "What?"


    On the throne, a mass of dark Qi rapidly evolved with boundless anger!

 Chapter 2151 The Spirit Reservoir Valley!

    Red fiend base, in the main hall.


    "Reporting to Lord Chi Hu, Lord Chi Fang has been killed by the yellow spring Battle Manor!"


    "What?¡°


    Upon hearing this news, Red Tiger and red leopard were stunned. Chi Fang was the strongest among the three of them and regarded the people of the yellow spring Battle Manor as ants. How could he be killed by someone? They couldn''t believe the news in front of them.@@novelbin@@


    "Who killed him?" The red leopard asked.


    "The news says that this person is the heavenly Emperor ye chen!"


    "Heavenly Emperor ye chen?"


    The two of them looked at him coldly. They had naturally heard of this man, but they didn''t expect him to be strong enough to kill Chi Fang.


    "Red Tiger, what do you think of the current situation?"


    "Ye Chen''s a mysterious person. He was able to kill Chi Fang, so he''s unfathomable. We can only wait for reinforcements from the magic martial arts world!"


    "The devil realm was defeated by this man. If we lose like this, won''t we be disgracing the devil martial realm?"


    "One wrong step and we''ll lose everything. Chi Fang is a good example. We''d better be careful!"


    ? "Alright then!"


    The two of them nodded slightly, thinking that they should not take the initiative to approach ye chen at this time.


    In the yellow Springs battle Manor, ye Chen''s return gave everyone a boost in morale. Those powerhouses who had been in the midst of creating terror in the magic martial world had now returned to their original selves. Especially after seeing ye chen kill Chi Fang, they all bowed and worshipped him!


    Now, the yellow spring Battle Manor and theherworld were both in ye Chen''s hands.


    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye, I''m really happy to be able to return this time. Are you satisfied with the celebratory banquet I prepared for you?"


    The old ancestor stretched out his hand and said as he looked at the joyous banquet in front of him.


    "Naturally, nothing will go wrong with the ancestor''s help!" Ye chen said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye, you''re funny. However, the magic martial world won''t let this go. Besides, the immortal realm has sent people here before. "


    "Oh? What are they doing here?"


    "They are called the spirit envoys. They have their eyes on the powerful spiritual energy stored in the yellow Springs battle Manor!"


    "Spiritual umtion?"


    When ye chen heard this word, he was puzzled.


    "This is also the news that we have just received. In a dense forest of the yellow Springs battle Manor, there is actually a spirit reservoir Valley. In the valley, there is a powerful spiritual energy that nurtures the spiritual umtion. This spiritual umtion is an extremely rare resource and is extremely beneficial to a cultivator''s cultivation. It is because of this spiritual umtion that Wushuang and I were able to progress so much!"


    "It''s that magical?"


    "Master, the forefather is right. It''s because of this spiritual umtion that we''re able to break through the various barriers of itinerant immortal!"


    Ye Wushuang added.


    "Very good, then I''ll have to see for myself."


    "Master, I''ll Take You There!"


    After the banquet, ye Wushuang, the great ancestor, and ye chen arrived at the spirit reservoir Valley in the yellow spring Battle Manor.


    The spirit umtion Valley was located in theherworld Rift Valley, which was located in the deepest part of the Zhan residence. Upon entering this dense forest, waves of spiritual energy immediately gushed toward him, causing the spirit energy in ye Chen''s body to resonate. The celestial energyw began to operate automatically.


    Ye chen was filled with curiosity at the miraculous effects.


    After all, he had just broken through to the peak itinerant immortal realm and wanted to stabilize his Foundation.


    "The spirit umtion Valley is right in front of us!" The old ancestor pointed to a Rift Valley in front of them.


    "En!"


    Ye chen nodded slightly and followed the two of them to the spirit reservoir Valley.<sub> </sub>


    When ye chen arrived at the spirit reservoir Valley, thew of celestial energy in his body burned even more fiercely. It had already begun to automatically flow through his meridians. This strange phenomenon surprised ye chen.


    Ye chen looked down at the Rift Valley. He could see a thousand miles with a single nce and looked deep into the valley.


    "Mm ..."


    He could sense waves of powerful psionic energy. This psionic energy waspletely different fromherworld energy. It was a more original and fundamental existence. This filled ye chen with curiosity.


    "All of you wait here, I''ll go down and take a look!"


    "Fellow Daoist ye, please be careful. Wushuang and I have only entered the secondyer of the he di Valley!"


    "The second level? How many levels does this Rift Valley have?"


    "It''s hard to say. I saw the words " 18 spiritual reserves" on the walls of the canyon. I don''t know if this is a hint!"


    " 18 spiritual reserves, hahaha, very good!"


    Ye chenughed out loud, his voice reverberating throughout the entire spirit reservoir Valley. Then, he leaped into the rift Valley.


    Within the valley, the environment had changed drastically. It waspletely different from what he had sensed before. This was a change in space-time. It was clear that this ce was either protected by an extremely powerful array or had natural fortune. It could not be underestimated!


    "Mm ..."


    Ye chen focused on sensing the changes in the airflow and energy around him. Soon, he realized that the closer he got to the lower levels of the Rift Valley, the more he came into contact with strange energy fluctuations. These energy fluctuations became stronger and stronger, directly triggering the psionic Foundation in ye Chen''s body.


    "Ninth-tier itinerant immortal Tao Wu''sw is activated!"


    Ye chen activated the ninth-tier itinerant immortal power in his body and released multiplews. Soon, he received a response from the Rift Valley.


    On the walls of the valley, there were many patterns.


    These patterns weren''t ordinary stone carvings, but mysterious runes that contained the power of spiritual umtion.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye chen leaned against a rock wall and slowly touched the patterns with one hand.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Aftering into contact with it for a moment, the spiritual umtion in the rune sensed ye Chen''s power and instantly began to react.


    Ye chen could feel waves of spirit primordial energy surging in his meridians. This spirit primordial energy was a manifestation of the umtion of spirit energy entering ye Chen''s meridians.


    This spiritual umtion could instantly trigger the psionic energy in ye Chen''s body to circte at a super-fast speed. This cirction speed was at least ten times faster than ye Chen''s previous normal state!


    In other words, with the support of spiritual umtion, ye Chen''s strength could be increased by almost ten times.


    In front of him, he was only on the fourth level of the spirit reservoir Valley.


    "The fourth level can increase the power by ten times, it''s really amazing! I''d like to see how many surprises you can give me!"


    Ye Chen''s figure continued to descend. He thought he could quickly break through severalyers but he soon stepped on an iron te. He looked down and could only see the endless dark void. However, he was clearly standing on a space.


    Sensing the energy distribution in this space, ye chen found that the space was very even, like a super ne.


    "Could this be the barrier betweenyers that the great ancestor was talking about?"


    This was the most reasonable exnation. However, he had not stepped on any barriers in the previous four levels. This might be the difference between talents. The old ancestor and Wushuang had stepped on the barriers on the first level.


    "Ah!"


    Ye chen shouted coldly. Immediately, heunched the heaven-shaking stomp.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The massive energy mmed into the barrier, causing a huge tremor. However, ye chen felt that the space under his feet did not seem to move at all. Such a strong defensive power aroused ye Chen''s interest.


    "Ha, very good. This makes the challenge more interesting!"


    In the face of such a shocking phenomenon, ye chen did not show the slightest sign of fatigue or retreat. Instead, he was extremely excited. This was the demeanor of a King!

 Chapter 2154 Blood Dragon Battlefield!

    Under the influence of the secret technique, the four great spiritual umtions felt that their powers were greatly restricted. They could not describe this restriction. It was as if a chain had appeared in the depths of their souls, and this chain made them unable to move.


    As the chain continued to work, the four spiritual umtions felt their primordial spirits being devoured by the fifth spiritual umtion.


    "Hahaha!"


    At this moment, the fifth spiritual umtion wasughing madly. His own power was rising continuously. After absorbing the power of the other four spiritual umtions, he had already been reborn.


    "The fifth spiritual umtion!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were sharp as he looked at the fifth spiritual umtion. He had not expected such a shocking change.


    "Ye chen, you brat, I''ll make sure you die Here today!"


    The fifth spiritual umtion was already a super powerful existence at this point. Ye Chen''s entire body emitted the light of spiritual umtion and he could feel the energy in his meridians gradually rushing toward the fifth spiritual umtion.


    "Kill!"


    Ye chen knew that he could not sit still and wait for death. He flew out and headed straight for the fifth spiritual umtion.


    At this moment, countless spiritual warriors had appeared around Diwu Lingyun.


    "Kill!"


    The spiritual warriors evolved rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, there were millions of them. "Ye chen, I''ll show you my spiritual warrior power!" Diwu Lingyun sneered.


    Countless spiritual warriors were like an Army of ants. They were extremely powerful and unparalleled!


    "sh!"


    Ye chen held the celestial Thearch sword and shed forward. Suddenly, a vast sword light shot toward the spiritual umtion warrior formation.


    The sword light was extremely powerful, but when the energy came into contact with the spiritual umtion Warriors, it was absorbed by them. These spiritual umtion Warriors actually had some of the characteristics of the fifth spiritual umtion, so absorbing the energy was not a problem.


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. In this case, he was in big trouble.


    "Hahaha, your power is my source. Ye chen, you''re dead. Be my ve!"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    What kind of person was ye chen? how could he be someone else''s puppet? he wanted to do the opposite. Not only would he not be the fifth spiritual umtion''s puppet, but he would also be the owner of the fifth spiritual umtion.


    "Go!"


    After a series of punches, ye chen flew out and used his body-tempering divine ability to attack these spiritual warriors. Without the form of psionic energy, spiritual warriors could not absorb the power of body-tempering.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The spiritual warriors exploded and died one after another. Ye chen then released the heavenly snake and struck it furiously, continuously absorbing the spiritual energy before him.


    After the spiritual umtion entered his meridians, ye chen released theher energy to iste himself from the outside world. This way, the spiritual umtion absorbed into his body would not be affected by the fifth spiritual umtion. Instead, it would be of help to ye chen.


    "Kill!"


    Ye chen threw out the celestial Thearch sword. The de spun between heaven and earth, constantly releasingherworld energy. This way, the fifth spirit umtion entered the formation ye chen had designed.


    "You want to trap me? how naive!"


    After absorbing the power of the four spiritual reserves, the fifth spiritual reserve was already at the peak of the true immortal realm. At the same time, he raised his cup and clearly became stronger.


    "Spiritual umtion!"


    The fifth spiritual umtion released the spiritual energy in his body and formed a divine weapon in front of him, the bi ''an celestial Thearch sword!


    "What''s this?"


    Ye chen looked ahead and realized that the other party''s celestial Thearch sword was exactly the same as his. Moreover, the power flowing in it seemed to be the same. Such a phenomenon made ye chen deeply shocked.


    At this moment, the other party had released the celestial Emperor sword and was constantly entangled in a battle with ye Chen''s Celestial Emperor sword in midair.<sub> </sub>


    After that, the fifth spiritual umtion locked onto ye chen.


    "Ye chen, you can''t escape from my control!"


    Following that, the fifth spiritual umtion charged directly at ye chen. It wanted to break through the restraints of ye Chen''sherworld energy and use thew of spiritual umtion to interfere with ye Chen''s mind and devour him.


    "Ah!"


    Ye chen activated the Demon''s Eye. Instantly, the surrounding space fell into theherworld God Space.


    In the underworld space, Di Wu Lingyun''s every move was under ye Chen''s control. However, there seemed to be nothing strange about his movements. In the underworld space, he was not restricted in any way.


    "Netherworld God Power!"


    Ye Chen''s entire body was covered inher energy. He was not afraid of the fifth spiritual umtion and the two of them faced each other.


    Boom, boom, boom!@@novelbin@@


    In the first round, both sides had used the same fist-type divine ability. This made ye chen even more certain that the Amitabha had the ability to imitate a machine gun. As long as his divine ability came into contact with the Amitabha once, he would immediately learn these divine abilities and secret techniques. Such an amazing characteristic was truly amazing.


    The two of them used the same secret technique and fought for a long time, but they couldn''t get a result.


    However, as spiritual umtion became more familiar with ye Chen''s Secret technique, the advantage of spiritual umtion''s Foundation began to show.


    After all, the spiritual umtion was a divine object that absorbed the essence of heaven and earth. After cultivating here for tens of thousands of years, his cultivation base was heaven-defying and his psyche was even more powerful. Even abstruse Immortals were no match for such a super powerhouse, let alone ye chen, who was only a peak itinerant immortal.


    Although it had been a tough battle, ye chen understood that with such spiritual umtion, his own strength would definitely achieve Ascension. In order to deal with the people of the magic martial arts world, this kind of Ascension was necessary.


    "Diwu Lingyun, I will allow you to fight!"


    Suddenly, ye chen no longer hesitated. He no longer dodged and directly faced the fifth spiritual umtion.


    At this moment, ye chen did not have any protection from the barrier and was walking toward the fifth spiritual umtion like an ordinary person.


    The fifth spiritual umtion looked at ye chen in such a state and was surprised.


    "What is this kid trying to do? isn''t he giving up his cultivation to me in such a state?"


    Although he was suspicious, Diwu Lingyun had no reason to be afraid. He stood in ce and waited for ye Chen''s attack.


    <o>,m Ye chen did not attack and just walked over. Diwu Lingyun was furious.</o>


    "Damn it!"


    Diwu Lingyun moved as fast as lightning and grabbed ye Chen''s shoulders with both hands.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Instantly, the power of ambiance began to take effect. Waves of ambiance entered ye Chen''s meridians and continuously absorbed ye Chen''s energy.


    At this moment, ye Chen''s mind was clear. His merit was fulfilled and the Golden Lotus was born!


    The primordial Golden Lotus bloomed continuously around ye chen. Then, ye chen used himself as a furnace and built a blood-colored battlefield.


    "What?"


    By the time Diwu Lingyun realized the problem, he had already fallen into ye Chen''s furnace and could not extricate himself.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Time and space shifted. The fifth spiritual umtion and ye chen appeared at the same time in this blood-colored furnace that was built with ye Chen''s body. This was ye Chen''s Blood Dragon battlefield, a world of pure qi and blood that was formed by his body-tempering godly power.


    In the blood Dragon battlefield, ye chen would not use any other energy except his own vitality.


    "Fifth spiritual umtion, let me see how powerful your body is."


    "Ye chen, how dare you plot against me? I''ll kill you!"


    "Hahaha, let me see what you''re capable of!"

 Chapter 2156 Spiritual Spider Web Formation!

    After breaking through the barrier of the fifth spiritual umtion, ye chen entered the middle level of the spirit umtion Valley. Here, the power of the spiritual umtion was even stronger. All kinds of energy fluctuations contained a powerful ferocity and began to actively attack ye chen.


    The spiritual energy in the space rose and fell like waves in the ocean, constantly attacking the mind of the person inside.


    Z, Z, Z!


    At this moment, the spiritual umtion that ye chen had absorbed had begun to impact his meridians continuously, causing the various energies contained in them to begin to stir restlessly. This kind of agitation was very difficult to suppress because this was a characteristic of energy itself.


    The spiritual umtion made these powers stronger and stronger, and they began to release out of ye Chen''s control into the outside world.


    The power of lightning caused the surrounding space to be extremely unstable. This power of lightning came from the nine rays of Thunder God.


    Z, Z, Z!


    In fact, ye Chen''s entire body was emitting the Thunder God''s shadow, making his body look extremely majestic.


    The release of the powerful energy triggered the agitation of the spiritual umtion. Spiritual umtion and psionic energy were born from the same body. After cultivating here for a long time, they had finally seen a host body with such amazing talent like ye chen. How could they give up?


    "Breaking through the fifth barrier, this person is the strongest person in the past hundred years!"


    "Not bad, to be able to reach our level, he''s not bad!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The shrill sounds of the spiritual umtions could be heard in the space. Following that, a few spiritual umtions started to show themselves.


    These spiritual umtions were all at the middle level and were much stronger than the previous ones. They were even more greedy for psionic power. The moment they sensed ye chen, they immediately could not stop and wanted to devour himpletely.


    "The sixth level of spiritual umtion is no longer a one-on-one battle!"


    Ye chen instantly sensed the existence of at least three spiritual umtions in this space. These spiritual umtions were closely connected to each other and locked onto his every move.


    With his previous battle experience, ye chen did not directly release the power of Thunder to attack because he knew that this would only overjoyed the spiritual reserves. They were existences that devoured energy.


    "Brothers, let''s devour this man and be the strongest existence in the spirit reservoir Valley!"


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    The three spiritual umtions in the space began to aim at ye chen. Rays of spirit light were released, forming chain-like things that shuttled around ye chen as if weaving a prison.


    Ye chen could feel that the flow of these spiritual umtions waspletely different from the first five levels. He even felt that there might be a Paragon behind these spiritual umtions.


    With his spirit eye, ye chen could see the chains of spirit light in the surrounding space. They had already been woven into a simple formation.


    Although the formation was simple, the weaving method was very exquisite. It used the least amount of psionic energy released and actually created the most efficient formation. This was something ye chen had never seen before.


    After obtaining the eight-gate divine disc, ye Chen''s research on formations had reached an extremely high level. There were thousands of formations in his mind. The formation in front of ye chen could not help but surprise him. He subconsciously developed a new formation based on the formation in front of him in the ancient God Space.


    "Are you still not going to submit to me?"


    Ye chen shouted coldly.


    "Ah? Hahaha!"


    A mocking voice came from the space as if ye Chen''s words were the mostughable thing they had ever heard.


    "Did you guys hear that? this person wants us to submit!"


    "What an idiot! You''ve already fallen into our trap, yet you still want us to submit to you!"


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this person''s head!"


    Just as the spiritual essence was mocking him, the spirit light chain began to shrink. At the center of the spirit light chain was ye chen.


    "Spider web?"@@novelbin@@


    At this moment, ye chen had an idea. Upon closer inspection, he realized that the formation that sealed his movements was like a simple spider web. It used the least amount of materials to create the most enclosed formation.


    "Swish!"


    The celestial Thearch sword appeared in ye Chen''s hand and he looked coldly at the spider-web formation around him.


    "Hmph, you want to seal my movements with such a formation? how naive!"<sub> </sub>


    He saw through the core of the formation with a single nce. The celestial Thearch sword moved, and the sword light flickered as it hit the target.


    "Whoosh!"


    As the sword Qi shot out, the cobweb-like spiritual light around them trembled continuously. Then, several spiritual lights automatically shot out from the core of the formation and locked onto ye Chen''s celestial Thearch sword Qi.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The three spiritual lights locked onto the sword Qi in front of them in the most stable way, and then began to absorb the sword energy crazily.


    Such a phenomenon made ye chen realize that although the formation looked simple, it contained many changes that could not be seen on the surface.


    As the three entangled spirit lights locked onto ye Chen''s sword Chi, the sword Chi was quickly devoured by the spirit lights.


    "Hahaha!"


    Mockingughter came from the space again. Ye chen did not show any fear in the face of thisughter. He secretly sensed the mysteries of the surrounding formation.


    While ye chen was fighting against the sixth level of the spiritual umtion, a spatial enchantment opened up in the sky and the massive demonic warship charged out.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Grand demonic battleship was like a nket that covered the sky, causing the entire Yellow Springs battle Manor to be covered in dark clouds.


    "What''s that?¡°


    "It''s a demon battleship!"


    The cultivators on sentry duty saw the huge battleship. It was muchrger than the demonic battleship that had attacked Zhan Manor previously. It was clear that the scale of this invasion was definitely notparable to the previous one.


    "Report to the forefather immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Many Warriors ran back to report the invasion of the demonic warships.


    The vast demonic energy invaded the earth. In the blink of an eye, the demonic energy in the surrounding space had already swarmed over. Many of the Masters who were flying felt a shadow gradually covering their path.


    "Ah?"


    They unconsciously looked up at the sky, revealing a look of horror.


    "Giggle!"


    In the sky, a demonic shadow with demonic mes all over its body stretched out a huge demonic w and grabbed at them. Then, their bodies were involuntarily controlled by the demonic w and pulled into the sky.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Then, an even more terrifying scene urred. The captured cultivators became The Phantom giant''s food. Their bodies were torn apart and blood rained down!


    Such a brutal attitude caused the people of the yellow spring Battle Manor below to fall into extreme panic.


    "Hahaha!"


    A wildughter came from the devil Ship. The Grand Power shook the surroundings and instantly destroyed many of the yellow Springs battle Manor''s sentries.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    The cultivators in the outpost frantically began to run for their lives, but before the demon w, who could escape?


    "Die!"


    The ming demonic figure instantly shot out countless pirs of fire towards the ground a thousand miles below. Each pir of fire had the power to devour the heavens and earth. In an instant, the mountain above the yellow Springs battle Manor was turned into a sea of fire!


    Such a powerful force naturally rmed old ancestor yellow spring.


    The old ancestor led the experts of the battle Manor and appeared one after another.


    "Ye chen, where are you?"


    On the demonic battleship, a demonic sound came, shocking everyone!

 Chapter 2158 Scarlet Demonic Sky!

    The three spiritual aura messengers attacked again in anger. They triggered the powerful spiritual aura hidden in the surrounding space in an attempt to break through the defense.


    However, ye Chen''s body also contained the power of the five spirits, which had a natural resistance to the absorption of spiritual energy. It was difficult to reverse the energy in ye Chen''s body by force.


    "Those who Harbor evil intentions, I''ll make you all kneel down today!"


    Ye Chen''s cold eyes locked onto the spiritual envoy in front of him. The spiritual energy in his body turned into sword Qi and automatically floated around him. Following ye Chen''s instructions, the sword Qi began to arrange behind him and finally evolved into a huge sword wheel. Each sword Qi was ced in a specific position on the sword wheel. It looked ordinary but in reality, it had already evolved into a super powerful sword array.


    "Kill!"


    With the order to kill, the sword wheel unleashed its might and charged straight at the Ling Yun envoy.


    "Kill!"


    Under ye Chen''s suppression, the spirit bringer''s heart was in chaos. He was furious and summoned his strongest power to charge at ye chen.


    "Boom boom boom!"@@novelbin@@


    As the sword wheel neared the envoys of spiritual umtion, the sword Qi suddenly left the sword wheel. Only the power of the sword wheel and the envoys of spiritual umtion shed, while the sword Qi flew up to the nine Heavens and then spun down.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    As the sword Qi attacked, even the spirit umtion envoy was injured by the sword Qi and was forced back a thousand feet.


    "You!"


    The spirit umtion envoys gritted their teeth and hated ye chen.


    Then, the wound started to transform. Waves of ck and gold ss burst out from the wound and quickly spread throughout the body of the spiritual aura emissary.


    "What is this?"


    The ck-gold ss quickly took over their bodies and sealed their spiritual energy while they were still in shock.


    "Collect!"


    The ck-gold ss obeyed ye Chen''smand and began to recover the power of Amitabha. With the support of Amitabha, ye Chen''s ancient divine power was even more powerful. After absorbing all the Amitabha power, the Amitabha envoys before him were all reduced to ashes!


    Right at this moment, outside the yellow Springs battle Pce, a great battle Force was transmitted into the spirit umtion Valley.


    "What?"


    Ye chen looked up at the sky. Above the nine Heavens, waves of energy fluctuations were disyed before his eyes. Such power made ye chen immediately realize who his opponent was.


    "Mana!"


    Ye chen was naturally familiar with the power of the magic martial arts world. He knew that something had happened in the outside world.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, the yellow Springs battle Manor has been invaded by the magic martial world. You can''t split yourself up now."


    Suddenly, a spiritual sound came from the space.


    "Ha, you know about the existence of the magic martial arts realm. It seems that your knowledge is far beyond my imagination."


    "There are nineyers of spiritual umtion, and eachyer is an existence that you can''t look down on. The secret of the spirit umtion Valley is not something that you can explore."


    ? "Hmph, I''ll break through the ninth level and find out the truth!"


    "Let''s talk about it after we have the ability to get out of here alive,"


    With the destruction of the spiritual bringer, the sixth spiritual umtion had personally taken action. The might of his vast spiritual umtion hadpletely sealed off all the passages in front of him. He wanted to end ye chen personally.


    "You deserve to die for blocking this Emperor''s advance!"


    Ye chen was worried about the great ancestor and Wushuang. Naturally, he did not want to be dyed. The ck gold zed body burst forth.


    "Two-star ancient God bi an ck Gold ss sky!"


    "Ah!"


    With a loud roar, ye chen released the fundamental power of the source of darkness. The surrounding space waspletely trapped in the ck-gold zed sky domain. The sixth spiritual umtion''s restriction on ye chen waspletely removed. Instead, the sixth spiritual umtion was affected by the ck-gold zed sky and suffered a bacsh.<sub> </sub>


    "Celestial Thearch sword astral sword, human sword revolution!"


    Ye chen flicked his sword and his figure soared up to the nine Heavens.


    "Ye chen!"


    The sixth spiritual essence was furious. As long as it devoured ye Chen''s mind, it could rely on ye Chen''s body to achieve Supreme achievements. Now that it saw its prey run away, one could imagine how it felt.


    He was trapped in this ce and had cultivated for tens of thousands of years, but he was still unable to get out!


    After leaving the spirit reservoir Valley, ye chen could see the situation of the yellow spring Battle Manor with a nce.


    In front of the Zhan residence''s Mountain Gate, Chi Moluo''s arrogance and violence had already intimidated everyone.


    At this moment, he was going to kill everyone to show the power of the red fiend.


    "This Lord will take back the dignity that this bastard Chi Fang lost!"


    Chi Moluo''s eyes were bloodshot. Above his head, waves of red demonic energy shot up into the sky, forming a vast and boundless red demonic sky.


    Within the Scarlet demonic sky was Chi Moluo''s domain. Within this domain, he was the master and everything.


    "You can only die in the Scarlet demonic sky. This is your fate!"


    Facing the people of the yellow spring Battle Manor, Chi Moluo gave the order of death. Above the Scarlet demonic sky, countless clouds of demonic energy surged, transforming into all kinds of demonic creatures, demonic Qi, and demonic weapons. All of them attacked the yellow spring Battle Manor''s Army below.


    "Ah?"


    When the experts of the battle Manor saw this scene, their faces were filled with fear. The Scarlet demonic pressure was too strong, and it was not something their martial wills could resist. Before the killing blow was unleashed, their spirits had already been destroyed by this pressure, and they had be ves to fear!


    "No, we don''t want to die!"


    "Lord Scarlet demon, please spare my life!"


    "Spare me, spare me!"


    Many of the yellow spring Battle Manor''s experts had already lost their dignity. They began to beg for mercy, hoping to be Chi mo Luo''s ves.


    "Hahaha!"


    This was naturally what Chi Moluo wanted to see. He wanted all these so-called experts to be ves and prostrate at his feet. This way, he would be the only master. This was what he wanted to do the most as the vanguard of the red fiend lineage. He would wash away the humiliation of Chi Fang''s destruction today!


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll give you a chance!"


    "Many thanks, Lord Chi Moluo!"


    Many experts who had lost their will to fight knelt down at the feet of Chi Moluo and prayed continuously, hoping that they would be able to keep their lives.


    Old ancestor yellow spring was furious.


    He shouted at the people who were kneeling,""Trash like you actually kneeled before this devil. Do you think you can survive like this? you''re just his ves, trash that can be killed at any time. Don''t you understand?"


    "Old ancestor yellow spring, we don''t have your backbone. If you want to die, don''t drag us down with you!"


    "That''s right. We''re just the cultivators who live in yellow spring sect. What does it have to do with us if you people want to be exterminated?"


    Many of the kneeling people retorted old ancestor yellow spring.


    This scene caused many of the experts with a backbone to shake their heads. They had never thought that such a brutal ce like the yellow Springs battle Manor would actually have so many soft-boned people. It was truly sad.


    Chi Moluoughed as he looked down at the people below, his face filled with pride.


    "Aren''t you going to kneel?" He shouted to old ancestor yellow spring and the other experts.


    "Chi Moluo, don''t think that we''re all weaklings. We won''t yield no matter what. Once the celestial Thearch descends, all of you will die!"


    "Heavenly Emperor? Ye chen? Hahaha, as long as that trash dares to appear in front of me, I''ll tear him to pieces!"


    Chi Moluo red at old ancestor yellow spring. Then, Chi Motian''s power burst out and he charged at old ancestor yellow spring!

 Chapter 2160 Red Devil Destroys The World!

    p The red fiend giant continued to emit demonic Qi. The demonic Qi permeated the entire space around it. The demonic Qi caused a huge change in the space. Even the earth veins were infected by the demonic Qi. The infection speed was extremely fast, like a virus.</anda>


    In the face of such a dangerous situation, ye chen could not allow the demonic Qi to infect the great ancestor and the others.


    "Heavenly Emperormand: resplendent earth sword reverse sh!"


    Within ye Chen''s eight extraordinary meridians, the five spiritual umtions acted at the same time and instantly triggered the celestial Thearch''s might. The ancient God Power that had been enhanced by the spiritual energy was ten times stronger than before. This was something unimaginable.


    The ancient God''s sword light soared into the sky like a dragon rising from the sea or a ROC spreading its wings. Such power had never been seen before!


    "sh!"


    The ancient God sword ray rushed into the earth vein, reversing the energy of the earth vein andunching a countercharge. In an instant, countless earth energy in the yellow Springs battle Manor''s earth vein was detonated by ye Chen''s ancient God Power. The power of heaven and earth''s creation was so powerful that the instantaneous explosive force waspletely beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Countless Earth Qi erupted like volcanoes erupting at the same time, instantly rushing in all directions. Countless devil Qi was burned, evaporated, and dissolved by the earth vein Qi.


    Within the explosion of Earth Qi, an ancient God sword light was the most powerful. Under the protection of the earth Qi, it charged towards the nine Heavens to kill the red demon.


    "Swish!"


    A sharp light streaked across the sky, and the red fiend giant''s chest was cut by the sword light, causing blood to bloom.


    "Chi mo Luo, don''t even think about being violent in my territory!"


    "Hahaha, ye chen, you don''t really think that this will hurt my cosmic form, do you?"


    "What?"


    Ye chen raised his head again to look at the red demon giant summoned by Chi Moro. The bloody wound on his chest began to recover rapidly. All kinds of demonic Qi surged and then recovered as if he had not been injured at all.


    Such a powerful recovery ability surprised everyone.


    "It can''t be. The celestial Thearch''s sword just now could almost kill a peak true immortal, but it didn''t even hurt a hair?"


    "Why is there no effect at all with such a powerful sword power?"


    The scene in front of them was too shocking. The yellow Springs battle Manor''s experts all revealed looks of fear. The red fiend giant in front of them was like an invible King Kong. No one could harm him. Then, wouldn''t they just have to watch him ughter the living creatures?


    The increase in mental pressure, coupled with the influence of the scattered demonic Qi, caused many experts to reveal extremely unstable expressions. There were even some experts who were still intimidated by the red giant and could not move.


    This situation waspletely within Chi mo Luo''s expectations. As long as he subdued ye chen, the others would be a motley crew. No one would be able to stop the red fiend from invading the spirit demon Valley and obtaining the spiritual umtion.


    "Ye chen, why don''t you surrender? on ount that you''re an Overlord, as long as you submit to the red fiend, I might let bygones be bygones and let you be a ve leader. How about it?"


    Chi mo Luo''s face was filled with a mocking smile. He had deliberately said this. No matter what choice ye chen made, his only choice was to kill ye chen without mercy!


    Only by killing ye chen and exterminating the entire Yellow Springs battle Manor could he avenge Chi Fang and the red fiend n''s dignity. This was just a game before the end of his game. Ye chen was like his prey and ying with his prey was the nature of a beast.


    And the red Fiend Race, in the mo Wu world, were the fiends with the strongest beastly nature. As vanguards, they were the absolute killing and evil!


    "Ha! You can''t imagine what you''ll see if you anger me!"


    In the face of Chi mo Luo''s provocation, ye chen did not lose his mind. His eyes emitted an extremely cold light, like an ice halberd from the icy hell, directly stabbing towards Chi mo Luo. This kind of momentum and killing intent that could freeze one''s soul couldpletely break through the mental defense of a peak true immortal!


    Such a powerful aura caused even Chi mo Luo and the other abstruse Immortals to feel a little ufortable.<sub> </sub>


    He looked at ye chen coldly. At this moment, his view of ye chen had changed. Although he still saw ye chen as his prey, he had to take him seriously this time. Even prey had different levels. Ye chen was clearly the most powerful existence among his prey. His aura alone was much stronger than his other prey. Even if his opponent was a profound immortal, this kind of mental resistance would not be qualified. On the other hand, his opponent was just a bodiless immortal, a true bodiless immortal!


    "Don''t try to fool me, ye chen. This kind of trick is useless in front of the main body!"


    "Hmph, you''re already panicking. Are you trying to use this cold aura to boost your confidence, Chi mo Luo?"


    "Goading? it''s a pity I''m not Chi Fang, and I don''t know how to use this! Ye chen, I''ve been entangled with you for too long and I''ve lost my patience. I''ll show you the true horror of blood!"


    Chi mo Luo''s eyes widened in anger as he activated his enraged eyes Diamond State.


    "Blood-red terrifying dagger kill!"


    After issuing the blood-colored killing order, the red fiend giant waved its sharp ws, and a huge blood-colored de appeared in its hand. This de was the demonic weapon that the red fiend giant had refined from the bones and blood of the dead after killing countless people!


    "Whoosh!"


    He waved the Crimson de, and all signs of life in the surrounding space disappeared. This was the true gate to hell, and the invisible aura of death permeated the entire battlefield.


    "Mm ..."


    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed and his heart turned cold. He had already realized that such a weapon could destroy a cultivator''s body and soul. Even he himself could feel some pressure, let alone the powerhouses behind the great ancestor.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    As the blood-red aura swept across the entire area, the eyes of those who were infected by the aura protruded out and were covered in blood. Their entire spirit was destroyed by the blood-red aura. They were like little ghosts wandering in hell, losing their own souls and only bing wandering ghosts!


    "Hahaha, ye chen, go to hell with your trash!"


    Chi mo Luo chanted a secret spell.


    "Momo, Momo, Momo ..."


    Countless secret curses turned into smoke-like things and floated in the sky. Then, the red demon giant''s body absorbed these secret curses like a ma and stuck to his skin. Suddenly, the red demon giant''s body seemed to be reborn, and its strength increased to an indescribable level.


    "Roar!"


    He roared at the sky. Then, the red fiend giant opened its mouth and spat out red fiend breath!@@novelbin@@


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Boundless demonic Qi, along with the power of a secret curse, was like a world-destroying flood, threatening to destroy thend before him.


    "No!"


    Countless powerhouses were crushed into pieces and turned into blood in the despairing flood of demonic energy!


    "Hahaha!"


    Chi mo Luoughed out loud. It was unknown how many experts of the yellow spring Battle Manor had died to this blood-red breath. The entire sky had turned red. This was the true terror of blood!


    "Damn it!"


    Ye chen was furious to the extreme as he watched the powerhouses of the yellow Springs battle Manor fall one after another. These were Warriors who did not yield to the red fiend''s tyrannical power!

 Chapter 2162 Scarlet Demon Blood Curse!

    When he saw that his general was afraid of ye Chen''s might, Chi Moro felt that his dignity had beenpletely thrown away.


    "Scarlet demon blood Curse!"


    With an angry roar, Chi Moro did not hesitate to use the red demon n''s Blood Curse power and began to take control of the red Tiger and red leopard''s bodies. This way, their bodies were under Chi Moro''s control and they began to attack ye chen wildly.


    "Ha, is such an action useful?"


    Ye chen sneered at the control technique. The celestial Thearch sword and the immortal Flying Dagger flew out at the same time.


    "True spirit nine transformations tadpole spirit control chapter!"


    Ye chenbined the spirit taming technique and transformed it into a divine power. The celestial Thearch sword and the immortal ying Flying Dagger instantly transformed into the forms of a swordsman and a saber user as they faced the red Tiger and red leopard.


    "What?"


    Seeing such an exquisite magical power, Chi mo Luo revealed a look of surprise. The opponent in front of him, whether it was talent or martial arts knowledge, was far above him. Such a "scourge" would be the greatest threat to the magic martial arts world, and must be eliminated.


    "Kill him!"


    The order was given. The Crimson Tigers and Crimson leopards flew toward ye chen regardless of whether they were Dead or Alive.


    "Be careful, heavenly Emperor ye!"


    The old ancestor shouted.


    "Ha, I''ve seen too many of such scenes!"


    "I knew it, hahaha!"


    Seeing how ye chen handled the two abstruse Immortals with ease, the great ancestor was amazed. At the same time, it was within his expectations. He had been with ye chen for a long time and understood his talent and potential very well.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The red Tiger and the red leopard unleashed their beast form''s power, and their speed was extremely fast. They pounced from two different directions, but the Saberman and the swordsman had been waiting for a long time.


    "Leave your life!"


    The sword and saber duo locked their cold eyes on their opponents. Their entire body''s power exploded, and saber radiance and sword Qi shot out like raging waves.


    In the blink of an eye, the space in front of them was filled with rapid energy vibrations. Although Red Tiger and red leopard were fast, they could not force their way in the face of such powerful saber and sword Qi. They could only fight with the saber and sword.


    Outside the battlefield, ye chen and Chi mo Luo looked at each other coldly.


    "Ye chen, you''ll only fail when you''re up against the magic martial world''s Army. Hand over the control of the spirit reservoir Valley. This is your only chance!"


    "Hmph, the spirit reservoir Valley is the yellow Springs battle Manor''s territory. If the magic martial arts world wants to invade, then they''ll have to ask about my saber and sword!"


    Ye chen responded coldly to chimoro''s threat. Such a person was not worthy of ye Chen''s attention.


    "Chi mo Luo, get the hell back to the mo Wu realm and let someone strongere. I might be interested!"


    "You!"


    Chi Moro was furious. He released blood-red mystic energy, instantly drawing the killing intent of the red Tiger and red leopard. He ignored the limits of his body and killed the enemy in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    The red Tiger and red leopard released the maximum potential in their bodies at the same time, raising their foundations to the peak, directly charging towards the immortal ying Flying Dagger and Celestial Emperor sword.


    Although the two divine weapons were indestructible, their spirituality was not enough for ye chen to do as he pleased. When he encountered two powerful beast-shaped abstruse Immortals, he gradually began to struggle.


    "Master, these two bastards are very troublesome!"


    The immortal flying de shouted.


    "Don''t be anxious, hold your ground!"


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, the immortal ying Flying Dagger and the celestial Emperor sword stabilized their wills at the same time and guarded their positions, no longer attacking. In this way, although Red Tiger and red leopard had the advantage, it wouldn''t be easy to get the immortal-ying Flying Dagger and Celestial Emperor sword.<sub> </sub>


    "Damn it!"


    Filled with rage, the red demon waved its giant palm, and the red demon giant reappeared.


    "Ha, don''t even think about it!"


    At that moment, ye chen activated the extremely powerful power of the darkness pool. The ck-gold ze quickly wrapped around the entire red fiend giant, making it impossible for it to attack.


    "Shatter!"


    The Demon''s Eye between ye Chen''s brows released a dark light, triggering the ck-gold zed tile''s powerful self-detonation function. The entire red fiend giant exploded in the air.


    "Ah?"


    This time, Chi mo Luo was truly shocked. Ye chen was an unfathomable existence. No matter how you imagined his power, he would always give you a new kind of surprise. How could you win against such an opponent?


    "You''re finished, Chi mo Luo!"


    Ye Chen''s cold eyes locked onto chimoro. Only by killing this man would the entire magic martial arts world''s Army truly copse.


    Chi Moro gritted his teeth and flew toward the demonic warship behind him. Ye chen naturally would not let him go. He flew up and followed closely behind.


    The two of them instantly arrived on the demonic battleship and looked at each other.


    "Hahaha, you actually dared to follow me, what an idiot!"


    "Chi mo Luo, no matter what tricks you have up your sleeve, show me. I''ll let you know what you''re going to die for!"


    "You''re boasting!"


    Chimoro roared angrily. The surrounding space rapidly transformed. Naturally, there was a super-powerful demon array on the demon warship that trapped ye chen.


    However, this was all within ye Chen''s expectations. Since he dared to board the ship alone, he must have absolute confidence.


    "Eight-gate divine disc!"


    With a toss, the divine disc flew up into the sky, hovering and spinning above his head. Then, all sorts of light rays shot towards the ground of the demonic battleship. These light rays had extremely strong prative power, and they directly prated the interior of the demonic battleship. The entire array had already entered the divine disc.


    "What is this?" Chi mo Luo asked.


    "Ha, it''s the divine artifact that broke your formation!" Ye chen sneered back, his confidence invincible.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The eight-gate divine disc instantly locked onto the arraywork in the demon warship below. The divine disc was connected to ye Chen''s ancient God Space. In the space, the divine disc activated its own analysis program. The door, view, and stop gates opened one after another. Under the illumination of three beams of light, the demon warship''s array was sessfully analyzed.@@novelbin@@


    "Chi mo Luo, your formation has already been broken by me. Why aren''t you kneeling and surrendering?"


    "You''re talking nonsense. This array was built by a devil Supreme. It''s ridiculous that you can crack it!"


    "Ignorant trash, lowly dog, how can you predict the actions of the heavens?"


    Ye chen did not exin further. The Demon''s Eye continued to release dark energy rays, sweeping through the entire arraywork. Soon, the various core nodes of the array were disintegrated by ye Chen''s demonic rays, and the array was naturally broken.


    "Ah?"


    When he saw this, Chi Moro had to believe it even if he did not want to. He was no match for ye chen at all. The human heavenly Emperor did not fear the mystic immortal powerhouses of the magic martial world at all.


    "It''s bad!"


    At this moment, Chi mo Luo finally understood that he could very well die at ye Chen''s hands. This time, not only did he not enter the spirit reservoir Valley, but he might not even see the shadow of the spirit reservoir. How could he ept such an oue?


    "Red Tiger, red leopard!"


    He released the power of the blood curse again. The red Tiger and red leopard no longer entangled themselves with the immortal ying Flying Dagger and the celestial Thearch sword. Instead, they flew back and activated the powerful blood explosion in their bodies. Disregarding their own lives, they pounced at ye chen.


    "What?"


    Naturally, ye chen could sense that this was the final value of the two people who were used by the Scarlet demon!

 Chapter 2164 2169-Please Enter The Jar!

    Everyone entered the spirit reservoir Valley through the space-time Tunnel that ye chen had created. The first five levels of the spirit reservoir Valley had been destroyed by ye chen and the energy within had been absorbed. It was a good ce for everyone to rest.


    The arrival of demon venerable Qingyu from the magic martial world and the dy in the appearance of the god of the underworld to rescue ye chen made ye chen very unhappy.


    This time, when he went to the underworld realm to find help, the god of the underworld hade personally. This was a huge advantage. However, after arriving in the lower realm, the god of the underworld had disappeared without a trace. Ye chen spected that he must have carried out something.


    "Forefather, how is everyone?" Ye chen asked.@@novelbin@@


    "Emperor ye, everyone''s fine. Those who are brave enough to fight have followed us. Those who have joined the enemy, let''s just leave them to their own devices!"


    "Good. I will open up a new space here so that the experts of the yellow Springs battle Pce and theherworld can temporarily rest here. Forefather, Wushuang, take a group of elites and explore the spirit reservoir Valley with me. This is our only chance!"


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. I''ll make the arrangements!"


    The great ancestor nodded slightly and made his own arrangements. Ye chen, on the other hand, recalled demon venerable Qingyu''s situation.


    The demonic energy on Qing Yu demonic venerate was extremely strange. It was different from Chi mo Luo ''s. Thews hidden within this demonic energy were very high. It must have been cultivated by someone of high status and talent in the red fiend n.


    Ye chen sat cross-legged in the air, reying the various scenes of demon venerable Qingyu releasing his demon energy in his mind.


    With his multiple powerful eye techniques, as long as his opponent released a divine ability, secret technique, or even an ordinary Pandora demon ability attack, ye chen could easily remember the details and analyze the information through the ancient God Space.


    "The red demon n is invading. This is just the vanguard. The magic martial arts world''s desire for the spirit umtion Valley is the root cause."


    Ye chen had already seen through the essence of this war. It was not just because the magic martial arts world wanted to expand its territory. Their goal was very clear. It was spiritual umtion!


    After absorbing the fifthyer of spiritual umtion, ye chen felt that his cultivation body had greatly improved. His Foundation had improved more than a hundred times. It was no exaggeration to say that his current Foundation wasparable to that of a middle stage Mystic immortal!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth trembled, and powerful demonic energy descended into the spirit reservoir Valley.


    Ye chen suddenly opened his eyes, which were shining with spiritual light. He looked at the sky above the spirit demon Valley. The formation he had set up had been broken. The demonic warship had descended.


    On the demonic battleship, the most powerful source of demonic energy was demon supremacy Qing Yu.


    "Hahaha!"


    The demon Lord''sughter pierced through the space and reached the people of the Zhan family.


    "Ye chen, you''re not qualified to escape my demonic ws!"


    He shouted at the valley below, but he didn''t act rashly. The spirit reservoir Valley was a ce of fortune. If he didn''t have enough understanding and invaded it, the consequences would be unpredictable.


    Even though the Qing Yu fiend supremacy was arrogant and brutal, he was not an idiot.


    "Quickly hide in the formation, I''m going to draw the demons away!"


    "Great emperor, we swear to fight to the death!"


    Although many of the yellow spring Battle Manor''s unaffiliated cultivators did not have a high cultivation base, they had a strong will to fight and were very loyal to ye chen. Ye chen naturally did not want them to stay and die.


    "This is my order!"


    "Yes!"


    In the end, ye chen took a group of elites with him and left. Most of the remaining cultivators hid in the spirit reservoir Valley''s array and disappeared without a trace.


    Ye chen had used the power of spiritual umtion and nature to set up this exquisite formation. No one could understand the profoundness of it.


    "Qing Yu demon venerate, enter the spirit reservoir Valley. This is not the territory of your demon race. Before the creation of the heavens and earth, you will all die without a burial ce!"


    Faced with the suppression of the demon Army, ye Chen''s voice was like thunder, reverberating above the nine Heavens.


    "Arrogant human brat, the spiritual energy is in my hands, and so is your life!¡°


    "Ha, thene and kill us!"


    Ye chen pointed his sword to the sky and immediately released a sword Qi, directly exposing his position. He did not want demon venerable Qingyu to notice the existence of the spatial array he had created. He had to attract this person''s attention as soon as possible.


    Ye Chen''s actions made the demon venerable think that this was an extreme provocation. Naturally, he would not let it go.


    "Kill them all!"<sub> </sub>


    The demonmander gave the order, and the demon Army moved out one after another, rushing toward the spirit umtion Valley.


    Ye chen led the great ancestor, Wushuang, and the other elite powerhouses toward the bottom of the spirit reservoir Valley. This was a very risky gamble but it was also the best method ye chen could think of.


    No one couldpletely control the spirit reservoir Valley. This was the best protection for ye chen and the others.


    "Ye chen, you won''t be able to escape. You and Lingyun will be the red demon tribe''s possessions. Hahaha!"


    Behind them, the million-strong demon Army charged into the spirit umtion Valley. The sound of the Army marching resounded through the world with a Grand momentum. They wanted to kill everything.


    Below them, on the sixth level of the spirit reservoir Valley, ye chen and the others had arrived at the periphery.


    "There are too many enemies. Use the spatial power I''ve released and hide on the rock wall. I''m going to lure you into the trap!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone listened to ye Chen''s instructions and leaned against the rock wall.


    "Roar!"


    With a heaven-shaking roar, the space twisted and hundreds of itinerant immortal experts hid into the rock wall.


    Ye chen floated in the air alone, facing the million-strong demon Army.


    "You''re too slow. "


    "It''s Ye chen!"


    A powerhouse saw ye chen and bared his fangs. They had already epted the demon Lord''s orders. Whoever killed ye chen would be a red fiend hero. Such glory was a great temptation for these Vanguard Warriors. They were born as red fiend Warriors and must fight for glory.


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, tens of thousands of Warriors charged at ye chen.


    "Ha!"


    He stood in the void with his hands behind his back, and his sword Qi filled the sky and shook the eight directions!


    Ye Chen''s carefree posture was like a god descending from the nine Heavens and a ghost descending from the nine Realms! The celestial Thearch sword appeared on its own."Sword rain, falling flowers!" With a sigh, a rain of swords erupted, attacking the nine Heavens and tennds.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Tens of thousands of red fiend Warriors exploded in the air, their blood dyeing the void red!


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    However, the red fiend''s ferocity was far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. No matter how bloody the front was, only the sound of killing could be heard.


    "Crazy indeed,e on!"


    Facing the tens of thousands of frenzied demon Warriors, ye chen sneered and flew down. Hundreds of thousands of demon Warriors followed behind, running and chasing.


    The huge crowd followed ye chen and rushed to the sixth level of the spirit umtion Valley.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    All of a sudden, the power of the sixth spiritual umtion burst out and the huge figure of the sixth spiritual umtion appeared before everyone.


    "Who dares to invade the spirit umtion Valley?"


    The demon Warriors didn''t know what was going on, so they just charged towards the sixth spiritual umtion.


    "Damn it!"


    In his own home ground, the sixth spiritual umtion was like a ghost, unparalleled in killing!


    "sh!"


    The spiritual energy in the surrounding space transformed into countless white lights, ughtering madly!

 Chapter 2166 Devouring The Dome!

    The green universe demonic world descended and instantly, the surroundings of the green universe demonic venerable were engulfed in a sea of fire. The countless white light cobwebs released by the sixth spiritual umtion were all burned to nothing by the mes.


    "Detestable!"


    The sixth Ling Yun''s eyebrows furrowed, he was furious, he had never seen such a powerful demonic me, but, with the special support of Ling Yun, he was not afraid of any challenge.


    "Ah!"


    He shouted in anger and continued to generate spiritual energy, raising his own power to a terrifying level.


    "Five seals of spiritual umtion!"


    In his own territory, the sixth spiritual umtion would not allow anyone to suppress him in terms of domain power.


    Behind him, five balls of demonic mes appeared. The power of these demonic mes continued to condense and be stronger and stronger. They turned into five seals and floated in the sky. In an instant, the power of the five seals continued to release its spiritual energy. The demonic mes in the surrounding space were attracted by the spiritual energy and floated towards the five seals.


    "Mm ..."


    This kind of sealing secret technique had severely damaged the Qing Yu demon venerable''s Qing Yu demon world. Countless demonic energy could not resist the spiritual power at all and was absorbed one after another. In less than an incense''s time, the power of the Qing Yu demon world had decreased by more than 30%.


    "Damn it!"


    The demon was furious. He held the green universe demonic sword and went straight for the sixth spiritual umtion.


    Qing Yu demon venerate''s body moved in an instant, and he didn''t hesitate to use all kinds of secret techniques. His goal was to obtain the sixth spiritual umtion. Only then would his trip to the spirit umtion Valley not be in vain. Moreover, his ambition wasn''t limited to this, so he couldn''t fail this time.


    "Azure universe sword kill!"


    He forced his demonic energy to flow into the sword. The demonic energy shot up into the sky, and the sword light was overwhelming.


    The demonic clouds covered the sky with Supreme might!


    "Hahaha!"


    The green universe demonic venerateughed maniacally as he shed out with his sword.


    The powerful sword power was unstoppable. Just as it was about to destroy the sixth spiritual umtion, the five seals in the sky shone at the same time. Five rays of light rushed towards the sword radiance.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Under the five seals, the power of the demonic sword had no effect and could not kill the sixth spiritual umtion.


    "Hahaha, Qing Yu fiend supremacy, you''re too anxious."


    The sixth spiritual umtion''s mouth slightly raised and revealed a proud smile. The Qing Yu demon world of the Qing Yu demon venerable had already been severely damaged. Such a powerful sword power must not be released continuously. Now that the attack had failed, it was equivalent to losing the support. In the spirit umtion Valley, the next round would be the sixth spiritual umtion ''s.


    As a Supreme expert, demon supremacy Qing Yu naturally knew the importance of this attack. If he failed, he would be in danger.


    "Kill him!"


    Under such circumstances, he could only rely on the many devil realm experts to resist for a while and recover his strength.


    "Chi mo Luo, go!"


    "Yes!"


    Even though Chi mo Luo could tell how strong the sixth spiritual umtion was, he had no other choice in this situation.


    "Vast Scarlet demonic sky!"


    The Scarlet demonic sky had been rebuilt, but even the Qing Yu demonic world had failed. How could the tiny Scarlet demonic sky shake the sixth spiritual umtion?


    "Hahaha, idiot!"


    The sixth spiritual umtionughed coldly and released the five great seals once more. In an instant, the Chi Motian''s energy started to surge towards the seals and was absorbed by the sixth spiritual umtion.


    "Ah?"


    Chi mo Luo''s heart trembled as he continued to release his powers, trying to stop the five great seals from absorbing the energy. However, it was not effective. Before the sixth spiritual umtion, he was like a doll, not a match at all.


    "Since you want to destroy my seal so badly, I''ll let you fuse with it!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Chi mo Luo''s heart trembled. He wanted to escape, but the five great seals released light at the same time, instantly locking onto Chi mo Luo''s body. His entire body was covered in a White Spider web,pletely sealing his movements.


    "No!"


    Chi mo Luo''s face was filled with fear. But what was the use? the five great seals continued to release their power. Chi mo Luo''s entire body of mana became food for the seal''s power, being absorbed madly.<sub> </sub>


    The five great seals were like primordial beasts, devouring the body of the Chimaru.


    "Hahaha!"


    The energy that he had devoured was all transferred to his sixth spiritual umtion, allowing his strength to increase again.


    "How hateful!"


    At this moment, the Qing Yu demon venerate, who had recovered 70% of his powers, flew up once again and activated the power of the red demon blood Curse. Instantly, tens of thousands of demon Warriors rushed out and attacked the sixth spiritual umtion like a flood. They didn''t care about their lives at all.


    "Go to hell!"


    The sixth spiritual umtion did not hold back and released the five great seals to continue killing these demon Warriors.


    As the demon Warriors died, the sixth spiritual pool absorbed the energy.


    However, at this moment, before the demonic energy absorbed by the sixth spiritual pool was refined, it was suddenly summoned by demon master Qing Yu. This was demon master Qing Yu''s biggest n!@@novelbin@@


    "Hahaha!"


    The demon smiled coldly and then released the ultimate red demon blood Curse. Countless amounts of demonic energy backfired on the sixth spiritual umtion.


    "What?"


    His sixth spiritual umtion was in a difficult situation. He could not use his mana. He wanted to use his spiritual umtion power, but he suddenly realized that it could not move. He looked around coldly.


    "It''s you!"


    He locked his eyes on a rock wall and activated his spiritual eye. Under the cover of countless white light cobwebs, ye chen revealed himself.


    "Ha, that''s me!"


    Ye chenughed coldly, and ten thousand swords flew out.


    "Celestial Thearch sword, glorious return of ten thousand swords!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Endless sword gleams attacked the space in all directions. Whether it was the sixth spiritual umtion or the demon Army, they were all caught in the sword. With this, no one could stop ye chen.


    "The sixth spiritual umtion, return to your position!"


    "What?"


    Under the sixth spiritual umtion''s frightened gaze, ye chen activated the power of the five great spiritual umtions in his body and forcefully devoured the sixth spiritual umtion.


    "No!"


    The sixth spiritual umtion realized that it was in an ultimate crisis and opened the spiritual storage space in an attempt to sneak in and escape. However, ye chen had five great spiritual storage powers and his control of spiritual storage was no less than the sixth spiritual storage. He could see through the spiritual storage space at a nce.


    "Ye chen, don''t you dare!"


    At this moment, the Qing Yu fiend supremacy was also furious. He had paid such a high price, but he was going to let others benefit from it? this was an oue that he could not ept.


    "Azure universe demonic sword!"


    Qing Yu demon venerate activated the power of the demon Sword again. However, because of the consumption of the demon Sword before and the suppression of the sixth spiritual umtion, the power of the demon Sword that was forcefully released this time was obviously not enough.


    "Evil demon Eye!"


    Ye chen released the Demon''s Eye between his brows. Instantly, under the light of theher God, countlessher prison Warriors appeared.


    "Kill!"


    Countlessher prison soldiers charged at Qing Yu demon venerate, stirring up rivers and seas. For a moment, Qing Yu demon venerate could not do anything to such an Army.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye chen activated the five great spiritual reserves and instantly locked onto the sixth spiritual umtion.


    "Heavenly snake Fury hack ck Tortoise form!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The heavenly Snake ck Tortoise reappeared behind ye chen. It opened its mouth wide and instantly enveloped the sixth spiritual umtion like a dome that could swallow the world.


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 2169 The Void Falls!

    The void abyss was the most mysterious ce in theherworld.


    The boundless power of the void filled the entire space. Walking into this ce was like entering a world of extreme nothingness. One would even doubt their own existence.


    Today, a dark shadow stepped on the ground and released all the dark power in his body. It swept across thend in all directions. It was the dark Dragon swallowing the sky!


    Under the ck Hood, a pair of cold eyes began a new journey.


    "Void abyss, we meet again."


    The god of the underworld sneered as he looked at the ancient stone door. There were all kinds of runes and inscriptions on it, making it look like an ancient seal. It made people feel awe.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the spirit umtion Valley, ye chen led the powerhouses toward the seventh level.


    After walking for about an hour, they came across a powerful spiritual barrier. This kind of barrier was usually impossible to break through no matter what. This was because once one entered it, one''s body would be affected by the spiritual energy and would constantly lose one''s cultivation.


    Only those who had a strong spiritual power and extraordinary spiritual power could pass through.


    As a result, other than ye chen, Wushuang, the great ancestor, old man you Ming, and other super powerhouses, it was almost impossible for anyone to advance.


    Ye chen could only open another spatial barrier and let everyone wait for instructions.


    Those who could move forward followed ye chen into the seventhyer of the spiritual barrier. After entering it, ye chen felt apletely different sensation. This sensation made ye chen feel that an inexplicable force was attracting him.


    "Everyone, be careful!"


    Ye chen reminded everyone.


    The forefather and the others nodded slightly. They had also sensed that this ce was very strange.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    All of a sudden, a gust of wind appeared in front of them. The wind seemed ordinary, but it contained a powerful sound of spiritual umtion. These sounds could enter one''s mind invisibly and create all kinds of illusions.


    "Spiritual defense!"


    Under ye Chen''s guidance, everyone circted their mental cultivation methods to resist the mental invasion.


    In the depths of the seventhyer of the spiritual barrier, a ball of spiritual light flickered. In front of him was the image of ye chen and the others.


    "You have broken through the protection of the six great spiritual reserves and entered the Seventh World. You are an extraordinary human. However, this is where you will end."


    The seventh spiritual umtion slowly revealed itself. It was a beautiful woman with a graceful figure. Her entire body was shing with spiritual light, like a Chang ''e from the moon that had descended from the nine Heavens. Every man who saw her would be attracted to her.


    She extended a finger and pointed in the air. A spiritual umtion White Pigeon appeared and flew toward the eighth level.


    After that, she personally made her way to where ye chen and the others were. This was a great opportunity. She had already set her sights on ye Chen''s body and possession was her biggest goal. As long as she possessed a genius ''body, her talent would be fully disyed and she would reach the Supreme realm.


    Inside the seventh barrier, ye chen opened his eyes. He wanted to see ten thousand miles with a single nce and see all the obstacles clearly. However, he was disappointed this time. All he saw was an ethereal and boundless sea of spirit.


    However, he knew that this was not real. The seventh spiritual umtion could not control such a huge spiritual ocean.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Suddenly, countless white lights appeared in front of him. The White lights turned into countless silk threads that rapidly cut through the space.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye chen turned to look at the crowd but he saw that they had disappeared before his eyes. Their figures slowly sank into the space cut by the threads. It was obvious that someone had done something to them and forcibly separated them.


    "Dragon Fist, kill!"


    Ye chen attacked in anger. The Dragon Qi surged and spread in all directions but the Dragon Qi disappeared one after another. It had been disintegrated by the spiritual umtion.


    One must know that the Dragon Qi contained the power of spiritual umtion and thew of true immortality. However, within the seventh boundary, it was still so vulnerable. It could be seen that the strength of the seventh spiritual umtion was far above the previous spiritual umtion.


    "Ha, very well, I ept your challenge!"


    Ye chen sneered and looked up into the sky. He knew that the seventh spiritual umtion was watching him.<sub> </sub>


    "What an interesting man. I will definitely obtain your body!"


    The seventh spiritual essence showed a contemptuous smile in the alternate dimension and then, his body merged into the dimension.


    On the other hand, ye chen was also an outstanding figure in thew of space. At the true immortal realm, those who couldprehend thew of space andpare with ye chen were definitely few.


    Because of the time and space raging mes in his body, it had absorbed the power of spiritual umtion and evolved many times. Together with the heavenly snake, the heavenly Snake ck Tortoise already possessed amazing strength.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The space around him copsed rapidly. Ye chen was trapped in an endless void, and his body continued to fall.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a wave ofmotion rose. Under ye Chen''s feet, the heavenly Snake ck Tortoise appeared.


    The heavenly Snake ck Tortoise released spatial power and created a space below to carry ye chen.


    "Master, it looks like this opponent has an extremely strongprehension of the spatialws. This void-submerging formation can not be underestimated!" The sky Snake ck Tortoise''s heavy voice sounded.


    "Ha, isn''t that even better? this is the best opportunity for you toprehend the power of space!"


    "Master is right. With master''s ancient God mental cultivation method and my void disintegration Divine Art, we canpletely analyze the void in front of us!"@@novelbin@@


    "Then what are we waiting for?"


    "Yes!"


    The heavenly Snake ck Tortoise obeyed ye Chen''smand. It opened its huge mouth and devoured the void.


    These voids had already entered the ck Tortoise''s body and ye chen began to analyze them with his ancient God mental cultivation method.


    The ancient God mental cultivation method was formed by absorbing the purest power of stars in the universe. When it was activated, all kinds of space rapidly disintegrated, and thews within could be seen at a nce.


    It was an extremely powerful mental power, and at the same time, it was the most exquisite spatial ability.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Even so, in this void-falling formation, the ck Tortoise sky snake and ye chen continued to sink.


    "Hahaha!"


    At this moment, a sharpughter rang out. It was the seventh spiritual umtion.


    <o>,m "Seventh spiritual umtion,e out!"</o>


    Ye chen shouted into the air.


    "You''re in extreme danger now. I don''t need to show myself. You''re already under my control."


    "The seventh spiritual umtion, you know the fate of the previous six. Only by cooperating with me will you have a chance to survive,"


    "You''re really stupid to threaten me!"


    The seventh spiritual umtion was furious. It triggered the power of the fallen void and countless Void Sword gleams attacked ye chen.


    In the process of falling into the enemy''s hands, it was impossible to Dodge such an attack. However, with ye Chen''s status and the heavenly Snake ck Tortoise''s strength, the ck Tortoise opened its mouth and the sword entered its abdomen!


    The countless Void Sword radiances gave the ck Tortoise more samples to analyze the nomological information within.


    "Ha, master, analysis sessful!"


    "Very good!"


    The heavenly Serpent ck Tortoise transmitted a message to ye chen through telepathy.


    "The void falling formation now belongs to this Emperor."


    The celestial Thearch opened his eyes. With a wave of his hand, the formation reversed. Ye chen reversed the situation and charged forward!

 Chapter 2172 Immortal Realm Painting!

    With the arrival of demon master bi an, the scene became chaotic again. The red demons of the magic martial world were threatening them.


    Ye chen looked coldly at the sky. Demon master bi an''s body was covered in raging demonic mes. His demonic energy was overbearing. He was like a Demon God who had walked out of hell. He was insufferably arrogant.


    In the face of such a situation, ye chen understood that this was not the time to fight head-on. Instead, he could use the illusionary body of the eighth spiritual umtion to make a move. After all, there was a lot of spiritual umtion information hidden in this illusionary body.


    "Ha, Who are you?"


    In the face of such a powerful opponent, ye chen was not afraid and asked with a cold smile.


    "In this situation, you can still talk to me naturally. Kid, you''re really extraordinary. I am the bi ''an demon master, the leader of the red demon race. I havee from the mo Wu world to take the spiritual energy. Hand over the spiritual energy you have now, and I might consider making you my ve. "


    Demon master bi an replied.


    "ve? Hahaha, you''re still dreaming!"


    With that, ye chen flew into the air.


    "You want to leave? What a pity!"


    "What a pity!" Demon master bi ''an waved his sharp ws. Suddenly, a Grand demonic energy boundary appeared in the void and pressed down, sealing off all the space that could be escaped.


    The vast amount of mana and the power of a true devil were on apletely different level from his previous opponents.


    In the face of such power, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold.


    "[Starseizing hand]!"


    Ye chen had mastered it. The same divine power had different effects. The Grand [starseizing hand] absorbed the power of the stars from the nine Heavens. It turned into a whirlwind of stars that violently counter-attacked.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The Starlight hit the mana barrier, but it didn''t have any effect.


    Such a powerful demonic barrier was the power of a true demon.


    "Hahaha, how can a puny true immortal like you possibly resist the power of a true devil? Submit immediately!"


    "What a joke!"@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen sneered and threw out a Blue stream of light, which instantly turned into the liuxian bottle.


    "Go!"


    The liuxian bottle contained the power of the universe and the essence of the sun and the moon. It instantly burst out and rushed towards the magical barrier.


    "What?"


    Sensing the powerful energy in the liuxian bottle, demon masterng wo was shocked.


    "It''s indeed a good treasure. Such a treasure should belong to me, the demon master!"


    "If you have the ability, thene and get it yourself!"


    "How dare you provoke me, ye chen! You''ll die without a burial ground!"


    "Hahaha!"


    In the face of a true demon powerhouse from the magic martial world, ye Chen''s domineering posture remained unchanged. This was the dignity of the celestial Emperor. Who could hide it?


    "Nine Heavens Yu-treading steps!"


    Golden lotuses appeared under ye Chen''s feet. With thew of space and his movement divine ability, he quickly disappeared into the void.


    "Damn it!"


    Demon master bi an was furious. As the saying went,''a hundred secrets had a w.'' In a space within the demonic energy barrier, a hole in the formation had appeared and ye chen had found it.


    "This person''s observation and perception are unprecedented. I''ve only just discovered such a loophole!"


    "Master Wufu, we seem to be in the territory of the eighth spiritual umtion. Should we look for the spiritual umtion?" White-eye asked.


    "Hmm.....I''ll deal with that kid in the future. For now, I''ll search for the two strongest spiritual umtions. As long as I get them, I''ll be able to find him even if he runs to the ends of the earth."


    "Yes!"


    Demon venerable White-eye and the other two looked for the eighth spiritual umtion''s whereabouts and stopped chasing ye chen.<sub> </sub>


    After leaving the enchantment, ye chen emerged from a spatial vortex.


    Because it was too urgent, he had released his strongest spatial power, so he didn''t know where he would appear.


    He looked around and found that he was still in the spirit reservoir Valley, which showed that the spirit reservoir Valley was much bigger than he had imagined.


    However, although there was a spiritual aura here, it waspletely different from before. This might not be the territory of the eighth spiritual umtion. Ye chen was a little confused as to what kind of ce he was.


    He carefully observed and sensed that this was not the territory of the ninth spiritual umtion, but a very special ce in the spirit umtion Valley.


    Relying on the spiritual umtion''s own sensing connection, ye chen walked toward the ce where the spiritual energy was the richest.


    After walking for about an hour, he found a ce that looked like a sacrificial altar.


    "This is ..."


    Ye chen carefully examined the sacrificial altar in front of him and found that it was emitting wisps of immortal Qi.


    The immortal Qi contained powerful immortal powerws, which were definitely above the level of true immortals.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Sensing ye Chen''s arrival, four candlelights appeared around the sacrificial altar. Under the illumination of the candlelight, the surrounding space brightened. Ye chen noticed that the surrounding mountain walls were engraved with many murals. These murals depicted events of the immortal world.


    "The celestial Spirit realm!"


    Ye chen squinted his eyes and looked at the various murals. Celestial energy was surging in the murals, making them seem alive. Ye chen had seen this scene too many times but this time, it was not the same.


    "True immortal''s dharma world!"


    He released his true immortalws and sensed the power within the murals.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    As ye chen released the true immortal spell world, the murals began to react. What circted within them was a super-dense celestial energy.


    "Hahaha, the heavens are really helping me. After stepping into the realm of true immortality, although I have the support of spiritual umtion, my own Foundation is still toocking. This time, I came to absorb the power of this ce."


    Ye chen took out the liuxian bottle and aimed it at the murals.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    As ye Chen''s spiritual will moved, the liuxian bottle and ye Chen''s mind connected. Following the heavenly Emperor''s instructions, he began to absorb the pure celestial energy in the murals.


    This time, ye chen had an extra safety measure. He would first absorb this energy into the liuxian bottle. Not only could he identify if there were any side effects, but he could also purify this energy, killing two birds with one stone.


    "Rising moon!"


    Ye chen threw out the eight gates divine disc and released the power of the eight gates. The wonder gate Dunjia evolved the light of the sun and moon. It retracted the sunlight and left a full moon in the sky.


    Immediately, the liuxian bottle opened its super strong magical realm and absorbed the immortal power of the mural.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The various celestial energy in the murals poured into the liuxian bottle endlessly. Then, the liuxian bottle emitted a celestial light. Under the full moon''s illumination, it operated on its own and absorbed the celestial energy into it. Ye chen sensed it.


    "It''s actually so pure!"


    Without the purification of the liuxian bottle, the immortal energy was already of the best quality.


    "In that case, I''ll refine it directly!"


    Ye chen activated his mental cultivation method. The liuxian bottle refined the celestial energy and sprinkled it on ye Chen''s head.


    Instantly, the celestial energy surged wildly as if he had been enlightened. Ye chen felt as if his entire body was bathed in a sea of celestial energy. The feeling was too shocking!


    His Qi sea churned as he reached Foundation establishment!


    "Nine Thunder God Dharmaksa!"


    The celestial energy in front of him was like an ocean, endless.


    Ye chen released his heavenly Dao Dharma. The nine thunder gods appeared and opened their mouths to absorb the celestial energy.


    Through the transformation of the liuxian bottle, the speed at which ye chen and the Thunder God Dharma power absorbed celestial energy had increased by a hundred times!

 Chapter 2173 Heavenly Spirit Buddha!

    The surging celestial energy poured into ye Chen''s sea of Chi and Thunder God materialization. Ye chen felt his strength rising rapidly. The energy he had consumed during the battle with the eighth spirit apparition and demon master bi an had all been restored.


    "Ah!"


    The celestial energy in his Chi sea had gathered too much into his Astral Soul. Ye chen roared and all the murals on the surrounding mountain walls exploded at the same time.


    <o>,m Boom, boom, boom!</o>


    When the murals exploded, a spiritual Pearl was found in each of the murals.


    "What is this?"


    Ye chen was curious. He sensed the power of the spiritual pearls and found that these spiritual pearls actually contained various celestial energyws. Thesews were precisely arranged and were obviously extraordinary.


    "Could it be a magical power?"


    Without thinking too much, ye chen circted his celestial energy and put all the spiritual pearls into his pouch. It was the eighteen celestial energy spiritual pearls.


    As ye chen harvested the eighteen celestial spiritual pearls, The Four Candles on the altar suddenly became extremely bright. Then, a pir of light shot toward the center of the altar and the entire altar was activated.


    Under the illumination of the four candlelights, ye chen saw a Dharma form of Buddha appear above the sacrificial altar.


    "How is that possible?"


    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. This Dharma form of Buddha was too unusual. It contained thousands of wondrous techniques. He could even sense the energy of the source of spiritual umtion.


    "Ten thousand years of cultivation, a thousand li of fast wind, defying the heavens and unable to cross, will pass away in this mountain!"


    Suddenly, the sound of Buddha''s voice reverberated through the void, giving ye chen a huge shock.


    He looked at the Golden Buddha. It was ten thousand feet tall and towered into the sky. Its entire body was filled with golden light, as if rainbow light had filled the universe. It was Grand and majestic, making people Revere it.


    Ye chen had to figure out what was going on with this strange scene.


    "Where do the fated onese from?"


    "Ha, I''m ye chen, from earth!"


    "Earth, a low-level ne, can actually produce such an amazing genius. It''s really amazing!"


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m the heavenly spirit Buddha, the source of the spirit umtion Valley. In the past, I cultivated the spiritual umtion spell and wanted to use the ultimate spiritual umtion to achieve Nirvana. However, I failed in the end and could not ascend to heaven. I could only pass away here. Since you activated the 18 celestial spiritual pearls, you are my sessor!"


    "What?"


    Ye chen smiled and looked at the majestic Buddha.


    "It was a coincidence that I came here," he continued."I don''t want to be anyone''s sessor."


    Ye chen knew too little about the heavenly spirit Buddha. He did not want to be led by the nose because it would be too easy for him to fall into other people''s traps. Ye chen was even thinking whether this was a trap designed by the eighth or ninth spiritual umtion.


    After fighting with the previous seven spiritual umtions, ye chen knew very well that as one''s level increased, the strength and will of one''s spiritual umtion would also make a qualitative leap. No one knew how powerful the eighth and ninth spiritual umtions, which had not yet appeared, were.


    "Hahaha, since the 18 immortal energy spiritual beads have appeared, you can''t escape my inheritance arrangement. Furthermore, your body has already fused with my seven spiritual umtions. If you want to fuse with the final two spiritual umtions, you can only do so by obtaining my inheritance. Otherwise, even if you fuse with nine spiritual umtions, you will still be devoured by the spiritual umtion and die!"


    "How can I believe you?"


    "It''s very simple. What this senior can''t do, I will make you do it! Back then, I defied the heavens and was unable to survive. Today, I will teach you the heavenly spiritws, allowing you to achieve the most powerful spiritual body. Ascending to the nine Heavens and traveling through the nine Lands will be as easy as turning over your hand!"


    "It''s really that powerful?"


    "It''s better to put your doubts into practice. Besides, you''ve lost your choice!"<sub> </sub>


    Suddenly, the Buddha opened its eyes and a golden light shone on the world. Ye chen was instantly trapped in an unprecedentedly powerful Buddha''s Dharma world.


    Feeling the powerful force of the Buddha''s Dharma realm, ye chen could not help but recall the scene when he was still the heavenly Emperor. At that time, he had also fought a Buddha. Although that Buddha was much more powerful than the one before him, in terms of spiritual umtion and Dharma, the magical creation of the one before him was even better than that Buddha.


    It could be seen that although the Buddha in front of him had failed to defy the heavens, he was definitely a genius Buddha.


    "I don''t care who you are, I won''t let you do whatever you want!"


    After all, ye chen was a heavenly Emperor with absolute martial Dao dignity. How could he be manipted by others?


    "Heavenly Thunder God-destroying palm!"


    He activated the Dharma form of the Thunder God, and the huge palm print, with the power of the divine Thunder of the heavenly path, descended with a loud bang, directly attacking the body of the thousand-foot Buddha.


    "Oh? With such a powerful heavenly energy, your talent is far beyond my imagination. The heavens are really helping me!"


    The Buddha smiled slightly and flicked a flower in his hand. Suddenly, the golden light dharma world once again surged with vigorous waves of immortal energy. Like a huge sea, it attacked with great force.


    Ye chen felt that he had fallen into the illusion sea. The Thunder God Dharma power was automatically suppressed by the illusion sea and could not release the palm print again.


    "This ..."


    The Buddha before him was so powerful that it had exceeded ye Chen''s imagination. He did not expect that the Thunder God Dharma form could not cause any damage to the Buddha statue. Instead, he had fallen into the illusion sea.@@novelbin@@


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The illusory sea churned. Ye chen felt that hecked even the ability to stand. Golden lotuses grew under his feet. Ye chen brandished the celestial Thearch sword and shed the waves.


    "sh!"


    The celestial Thearch sword could cut the universe. Its power was infinite and boundless. It was an extreme power, but in the Buddha''s illusory sea, it was useless.


    "Mm ..."


    Ye chen could sense that the other party did not want to kill him. However, the current situation was also a form of training. It was the same regardless of whether he inherited this person''s legacy or not. Since that was the case, there was no need to think too much. Fighting was the only way to resolve this.


    "Heavenly Emperormand: resplendent earth sword reverse sh!"


    The boundless sword Qi gathered to form a reverse sh. One sh destroyed the ocean waves, and the next sh exploded the Mirage sea!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The boundless sword Qi swept across, making the Buddha illusion ocean feel as if the sea had dried up and the stones had shattered. Such divine power made the heavenly spirit Buddha very satisfied.


    "A mere true immortal actually possesses such a strong foundation and powerful divine power. It seems that you are definitely not an ordinary person. Even with the might of a Celestial Emperor, I can''t help but recall the feeling of self-insignificance when I failed to defy the heavens. Are you from the heaven realm?"


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to have some knowledge!"


    "Hahaha, if that''s the case, I won''t let you pass this time!"


    "Why don''t you vent out all your unwillingness to fail in defying the heavens? Heavenly spirit Buddha!"


    "Good boy, you have courage. This senior will fulfill your wish!"


    Heavenly spirit Buddha was furious. The scene of his heaven-defying failure was still vivid in his mind. If the person in front of him was really from the heaven realm, this would be his chance for revenge. How could he let it go?


    The honored Buddha showed his anger. His flower-pinching hand turned into a powerful killing palm and headed straight for ye chen.


    "Good!"


    Ye Chen''s will to fight rose when he felt the killing intent of the heavenly spirit Buddha.

 Chapter 2176 A Head-On Collision!

    "Mm ..."


    Seeing this, the ninth spiritual umtion could no longer sit still. Initially, he and the eighth spiritual umtion had nned this Grand spiritual umtion trap to wait for these so-called powerful people to arrive. However, the powerful person in front of them had already exceeded their expectations. It was as if this person''s strength was above everyone else.


    "Demon master Yan Yan, an expert of the mo Wu world, I don''t think your true opponent should be us!"


    As the ninth spiritual umtion spoke, a powerful storm swept out and instantly stabilized the eighth spiritual umtion''s figure. At the same time, it reduced the pressure of demon master Yayu.


    "Hahaha, the 9th spiritualyer, you said that my opponent shouldn''t be you. Then who is it?"


    Demon master bi an asked with a cold smile.


    "It''s Ye chen!"The ninth spiritual umtion''s eyes turned cold.


    "Ye chen?"@@novelbin@@


    "That''s right. This person killed the Qingyu demon master of the magic martial world and destroyed the million-strong Army of the magic martial world. His strength and talent are both extraordinary. Furthermore, this person possesses the seven great spiritual power. If you want to obtain theplete spiritual power, this person must be eliminated."


    "Hahaha!"


    Hearing this, demon masterng woughed.


    "The ninth spiritual umtion, you''re right but have you thought about it? as the eighth and ninth spiritual umtions, your value is far above the seven great spiritual umtions and also surpasses ye chen ''s. Now that I''ve killed all of you, I''ll go find ye chen. Won''t I be able to obtain theplete power of spiritual umtion?"


    "This ..."


    p The sixth spiritual umtion''s expression turned cold. He didn''t expect the other party to think so carefully and really target them.</anda>


    "Ha, unless you get our help, you won''t be able to find ye chen!"


    "Since that''s the case, then show me your worth. Otherwise, you''ll die without a burial ce!"


    "Alright!"


    At this point, dijiu Lingyun knew that they had no choice but to lower their heads and listen to demon masterng wo. Otherwise, they would be in great danger.


    "The ninth spiritual umtion!"


    The eighth spiritual umtion was furious. He had just been sent flying by demon master yayi, and he did not want to work with him now.


    "The eighth spiritual umtion, this is our only choice!"


    "AI!"


    Although the eighth spiritual umtion was a little impulsive, he naturally understood that only by cooperating with demon master Yan Yan could they find a chance to escape.


    From a Hunter to a piece of meat on someone else''s chopping board, such a change caused the two spiritual umtions to fall into a low mood.


    At this moment, ye chen had already left the heavenly spirit Buddha''s alternate dimension and returned to the normal space.


    He needed to find old ancestor yellow spring, Wushuang, and the others. The outside environment was too dangerous.


    Ye chen released his own psionic power to sense the location of the spatial formation. He did not sense the formation but he quickly sensed the location of the two great psionic reserves and even the powerful Pandora demon ability.


    "Could it be that the two great spiritual reserves have already fallen into the hands of the people of the magic martial arts world?"


    He immediately realized the possibility of this result. After all, the biggest goal of the people of the magic martial arts world was to find the power of the Spirit reservoir Valley. The eighth and ninth spirit reservoirs were transformed from the strongest spiritual power in the spirit reservoir Valley. They could not let go of them.


    When ye chen sensed the two great spiritual umtions, thetter also sensed his presence. The two great spiritual umtions nodded at each other and turned to look at demon master bi an.


    "Eh? Did you all sense something?" True demon bi ''an asked.


    "Ha, not bad. Ye Chen''s location!"


    The ninth spiritual umtion released its psionic power and instantly marked a point in the space. It was ye Chen''s location that he had sensed.


    "Very good!"


    Demon master bi ''an gave demon venerable White-eye a look.


    "Yes!"


    The white-eyed demon venerable rose into the air and released the white-eyed demon formation once again. Instantly, the demon formation rapidly extended toward its target location and locked onto ye Chen''s position in the blink of an eye.


    Ye chen was just about to leave the space to find the great ancestor and the others when the rapidly extending demonic energy in the space made him realize that he had been locked on.<sub> </sub>


    "Ha, good!"


    Since the other party hade to him, there was no need for him to leave. This was because ye chen also wanted to obtain the nine great spiritual reserves. Since the eighth and ninth great spiritual reserves hade to him, what was there to hesitate about?


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Soon, countless white light pythons had locked onto ye Chen''s position and surrounded him.


    The White Snake quickly sent out a message to demon venerable white eye.


    "Master bi an, ye chen has been trapped by my formation!"


    Said white eyes.


    "Very good, I''ll head there immediately!"


    The massive demonic warship turned around and charged toward ye chen.


    Under the destructive power of the demonic warships, the surrounding space rapidly shattered. Countless tall mountains were ttened by the demonic warships.


    A hundred miles away, ye chen sat cross-legged on the peak of a mountain. He was like a celestial being cultivating, waiting for the enemy to arrive.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The space trembled and the power of the demonic me swept out like a beast devouring everything.


    "Ah!"


    Just as the demonic me was about to devour ye Chen''s body, a Heavenly Dragon''s Roar was heard. The powerful airflow and the power of spiritual umtion instantly destroyed the demonic me storm before him.


    "Hahaha!"


    In the sky, the Scarlet Crow demon master''s overbearingughter resounded.


    "Ye chen, you won''t be able to escape from this Demon Lord''s grasp in the end!"


    "Is that so?"


    Ye chen stood up slightly and looked at the massive demon warship. At this moment, demon master bi an was at the front of the demon warship, looking in his direction.


    "Hand over the seven great spiritual umtions and I''ll leave your corpse intact!"


    "Oh? In my eyes, you don''t have that ability!"


    "What? Did he think that he had turned the tables just because he had stepped into the realm of true immortality? Looks like you haven''t seen true power!¡°


    As a Lord of the true demon Realm, demon master bi ''an would never put the person in front of him in his eyes. However, he had never imagined that the young man in front of him would still be so arrogant even under such a situation. How did he cultivate such a will?


    A person at demon master bi ''an''s level would naturally not be easily angered by ye chen.


    He walked forward and sneered."I''ll say the same thing again. Since you''re an ambitious man, why don''t you submit to me? not only will you be spared from death, but you''ll also be put in an important position and given countless cultivation resources. This is the best opportunity!"


    "You bastards from the magic martial arts world, when did you think you''re somebody? I''vee out of seclusion this time to get rid of you!"


    "What?"


    Demon master bi an was furious, and boundless demonic energy burst out from his body. As a demon master, his kindness was too good, but the person in front of him not only did not ept his kindness, but also spoke to him in such a way. Such an act that disrespected his dignity must be judged!


    "White eyes, nine tails!"


    "Yes!"


    The two demon Venerables flew out at the same time and faced ye chen.


    "Human trash, how dare you be so rude to the demon master? have you really not seen death?"


    The White eye locked onto ye chen. Waves of white Pandora demon ability transformed into countless white snakes. Their eyes emitted a red light and rapidly attacked ye chen.


    "He''s just a little lunatic. Humans have always been stupid. It''s inevitable that he''ll die in our hands!"


    Nine-Tails smiled seductively and looked at ye chen as if she was looking at her most delicious food!

 Chapter 2178 2183-Nine Essences In One!

    "Nine tail soul devouring!"


    The Nine-Tailed Demon Lord swung out the power of his nine tails and instantly locked onto the spiritual umtion fusion body. It wrapped around the fusion body from nine different directions and wanted to trap it within.


    "Hahaha, it''s no use!"


    Facing the Nine-Tailed magical power, the fused bodyughed and activated its powerful spiritual umtion to absorb it. The power of the Nine-Tailed magical power was instantly countered by the fused body and was even continuously injected into the fused body.


    "Ah?"


    The Nine-Tailed demon venerable turned pale with fright and quickly retracted his divine abilities. However, one-third of the power of these divine abilities had already been absorbed by the fused body. However, the fused body''s target was ye chen. Otherwise, the Nine-Tailed demon venerable would have a slim chance of survival.


    "Ye chen, be our host body!"


    "Is that so?"


    Just as the fusion body was about to devour ye chen, ye chen suddenly opened his eyes. The effect of the Nine-Tailed illusion had disappeared in an instant. It turned out that the Nine-Tailed illusion could not shake ye Chen''s martial will at all. In front of the Demon''s Eye, an illusion of this level was like a floating cloud,pletely ineffective.


    This was the moment he had been waiting for. He was waiting for the fused body toe to him in order to escape.


    "What?"


    The fused being''s eyes turned slightly cold as he looked at ye chen. He felt an ominous feeling but he could not figure out the reason for this feeling. Looking at ye chen was like looking at a vast abyss. If he fell into it, he would be in hell.


    "No, this person is different from before."


    "It''s a pity that you understand it toote. "


    "What?"


    The fusion body released the ultimate ughter theurgy in an attempt to get rid of ye Chen''s primordial spirit.


    "Supreme spiritual umtion technique, Suan ni primordial spirit snatching!"


    The two great spiritual reserves released their strongest powers in an attempt to seize ye Chen''s primordial spirit. However, they did not know that ye chen was now the source of spiritual umtion, the heir to the heavenly spirit Buddha.


    "Heavenly spirit curse Armadillo Control!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with white light, and the figure of Buddha Tian Ling appeared behind him.


    "No, that''s impossible!"


    Feeling the power of the spiritual umtion source, the eighth and ninth spiritual umtions cultivators were stunned. They finally understood that they were not trying to steal the host body, but were walking right into a trap.


    "The eighth and ninth spiritual umtions, return to my control!"


    "Momo, Momo, Momo ..."


    The heavenly spirit curse filled the entire space as countless runes wrapped around the bodies of the spiritual umtion fusion body. They instantly locked onto their core power, and under the heavenly spirit curse, they could only submit.


    "No!"


    With a cry of unwillingness, the eighth and ninth spiritual umtions were controlled by the heavenly spirit mantra and returned to ye Chen''s body.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Ye chen actually absorbed the psionic fusion body. Isn''t this too much?"


    "How did he do it? what does the Buddha behind him mean?"


    When the demon powerhouses saw this, they had no idea what had happened. They only saw that the fusion of spiritual reserves had been swallowed by ye chen and became his power. Demon master bi an''s long-term n had been destroyed by ye Chen''s hands.


    "How hateful!"


    Seeing that ye chen had absorbed all of his treasures, demon master bi ''an was furious. He wanted to kill ye chen and take back what was rightfully his.<sub> </sub>


    "Ye chen, call out your ultimate spiritual umtion. Otherwise, you won''t even have a corpse left!"


    "Hahaha, demon master Yan Yan, I''m going to fight you head-on to obtain the ultimate spiritual umtion. Now that I have the spiritual umtion, is there still a need for me to fight you? When I cultivate the heavenly spirit Holy technique and master the ultimate spiritual power, we''ll have a battle!"


    "You want to leave alive after snatching my treasure? What a joke!"


    Demon master bi ''an waved his sharp ws and issued a killing order. The three demon Venerables, white eyes, Nails, and Sky Dragon, all attacked and surrounded ye chen, trying to seal off his path of survival.


    The three demon Venerables were all abstruse immortal level super powerhouses. Against ye chen, the three of them had absolute confidence if they worked together. As long as they blocked ye Chen''s path of survival, the rest would naturally be left to demon master bi an to deal with.


    "Ye chen, you can''t leave. You''re still trying to y tricks in front of a demon master. Unfortunately, only death awaits you."


    "Hehehe, so what if you''re a genius? everything that you had before Lord Qianqian, you have to return it!"


    "The ultimate spiritual umtion is not a treasure that you can enjoy alone. Hand it over now!"


    The three demon supremacies sneered and released all kinds of Mystic techniques.


    In the face of such a dangerous situation, ye chen sneered and put his palms together. The nine great spiritual reserves surrounded ye chen. In such a Grand scene, the mystical powers and secret techniques of the three demon Venerables were absorbed by the spiritual reserves and had no effect.


    "What? how did this happen? Was this the power of an ultimate spiritual umtion?¡°


    The three of them were shocked. They did not expect that even with the three of them working together, they would still be unable to stop ye chen from releasing the power of spiritual umtion. The power of the nine great spiritual umtions was no longerparable to the previous independent spiritual umtions. Now that ye chen had absorbed the nine great spiritual umtions and used the heavenly spirit mantra to control these spiritual umtions, he couldpletely stimte their powers and let them integrate naturally. No form of Pandora demon ability could escape the devouring of the nine great spiritual umtions.


    "The power of a true devil!"


    In the face of ye Chen''s invincible state, demon master bi ''an personally took action and released the power of true demon.


    In an instant, the world turned dark. Endless strange demonic energy transformed into sharp ws and pounced at ye chen.


    "Mm ..."


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold when he sensed that the demonic energy emitted by demon master bi an waspletely different from that of the three great demon Venerables. Although the nine streams of spiritual energy could weaken the power of a true demon, it could not be destroyed directly. This was the most powerful aspect of demon master bi an. A true demon was two major realms above an ordinary demon venerable!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The psionic barriers in front of ye chen shattered one after another. The true demonic power continued to invade, transforming into all kinds of ferocious beasts that seemed to want to tear apart the enemy in front of him.


    "With the help of spiritual umtion, the nine changes of the Suan ni true spirit, the heaven-devouring Dragon, Dragon Chimera, and ancient demon ape!"


    In the face of such a vast amount of Pandora demon ability, ye chen did not linger in the battle. He added the power of nine spiritual reserves and released three abnormal manifestations. The three primordial demonic beasts moved out one after another and charged wildly at demon master bi an.


    Taking a breather, ye chen stepped on the Golden Lotus and escaped underground.@@novelbin@@


    "Where do you think you''re going!"


    Demon master bi an naturally did not want ye chen to leave. The vigorous palm sealbined with the might of a true demon shook all directions and destroyed everything in its path.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Under the impact of the powerful energy, the sky-devouring centipede, Dragon Chimera, and primordial demon ape were shattered and turned into nothingness. However, ye Chen''s figure also disappeared and could not be tracked.


    Ye chen had managed to escape from demon master bi an so easily. His strength was shocking!


    The three demon lords did not dare to raise their heads at this moment. The three super abstruse immortal demon lords were like little soldiers who had done nothing in front of ye chen. This result was the greatest humiliation to the red demon n.


    "Damn it!"


    Demon master bi an was furious, and his true demon power burst out. The three demon Venerables were the first to bear the brunt, and they all spat out blood.


    "Ah!"


    The three of them were shocked by the power of the true demon. Their meridians reversed direction, and their qi and blood flowed wildly. Their primordial spirits were forced out by demon master bi an and they knelt on the ground!

 Chapter 2180 The Secret Of The Clouds!

    Ye chen walked toward carefree Sanren."The profound Spirit divine Art that the heavenly spirit Buddha cultivated is aimed at thew of celestial energy. Only a genius from the celestial Spirit realm can reach this level!"


    "Ha, you''re really smart. Although we''re cultivating in the immortal spirit world, we''re not natives of the immortal spirit world. I''m a rogue cultivator. As the saying goes, the four Seas are home, and Buddha heavenly spirit, to be precise, he''s from the Buddha world!"


    "The Buddha realm?"


    "That''s right. He''s a venerable from the Buddha realm. He wanted to break through and descend to the immortal spirit realm to cultivate, but in the end, he still couldn''t ascend to the heaven realm. This is a great regret. As the sessor of heavenly spirit Buddha, if you can fulfill hisst wish, I think he''ll be pleased when he knows in the underworld."


    Ye chen smiled at carefree Sanren''s words.


    "Carefree Sanren, regardless of whether the heavenly spirit Buddha had such ast wish or not, I will still ascend to the heaven realm. The grudges of the past must be settled!"


    "Hahaha, kid, you''re really like a heavenly Emperor in your previous life. It''s alright. It''s rare to have such courage!"


    "I''m not going to waste my breath on you. Do you know what the immortal spirit world is doing?¡°


    Ye chen wanted to obtain information about the celestial Spirit world from this person. After all, the magic martial world had already made their move. The celestial Spirit world could not just sit back and do nothing.


    Carefree Sanren looked at ye chen with a disdainful smile as if the celestial Spirit world had nothing to do with him. However, for the sake of Buddha Tian Ling''s sessor, he said,"Ye chen, the immortal spirit realm has nothing to do with me anymore. As for what you''re saying, it should be rted to the recent actions of the magic martial realm, right?¡°@@novelbin@@


    "Ha, you actually know about the magic martial arts world?"


    "What''s so strange about a carefree Wanderer who knows everything about the world? The magic martial world and the immortal spirit world are both great forces, and not something a puny true immortal can control. For the sake of Buddha Tian Ling, I advise you not to cause trouble, and improve yourself first!"


    "The actions of the immortal spirit realm and the magic martial realm are rted to the safety of the underworld. As the underworld King, this is my responsibility!"


    "Sigh, there are always people who think they are extraordinary and defy the heavens!"


    "Ha, farewell, carefree Sanren!"


    Ye chen sneered and ignored him. He flew away.


    However, he didn''t leave this vast world of floating clouds. Instead, he looked up because he could sense the existence of immortal energyws from above. This ce was very likely to be rted to the immortal spirit world.


    In the yellow Springs battle Manor''s territory, demon master bi ''an had lost track of ye chen. It was equivalent to losing his psionic power. How could he let this go?


    "Find him, find him, you must find ye chen!"


    "Yes!"


    The demon generals below moved out one after another. Millions of demon soldiers wreaked havoc in the spirit umtion Valley in order to find ye Chen''s location.


    On the sacrificial altar, the powerhouses of the yellow spring Battle Manor followed ye Chen''s mental cultivation method and absorbed the spiritual umtion power of the sacrificial altar. As time passed, many powerhouses broke through their own limits and used spiritual umtion to directly improve their own Foundation.


    The entire spirit reservoir Valley had be the world of the demon race. All the living creatures were destroyed and turned into a darknd of death in the storm of demon energy.


    The three demon lords each led hundreds of thousands of demon troops to search for ye chen.


    Above the nine Heavens of the sacrificial altar, ye chen observed the mysteries of the floating cloud world alone.


    As the clouds surged, ye chen saw the fusion of various celestial energyws. In such an environment, carefree Sanren''s cultivation base must be unparalleled. It might even be above heavenly spirit Buddha.


    Ye chen sat cross-legged in the air, within the clouds, and felt the waves of celestial energyws.


    The power of these immortal energyws was even more powerful than the 18 spiritual pearls he had sensed on the sacrificial altar.<sub> </sub>


    " 18 spiritual pearls!"


    Ye chen released the venerable Buddha''s eighteen spirit pearls in his body. The eighteen spirit pearls floated in the air and absorbed the immortal energyws in the surrounding space.


    "Honored Buddha''s Secret technique!"


    After obtaining the Buddha''s light sarira, ye chen had already mastered the various mystical powers and secret techniques of the heavenly spirit Buddha. It was only a matter of proficiency in releasing them. Using the Buddha''s Secret technique, the speed at which he absorbed these celestial energyws was more than ten times faster.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Soon, the eighteen spirit beads were suspended around the Buddha''s light relic. Waves of pure celestial energyw surged toward ye chen like a vortex.


    This situation continued for twenty hours. Ye chen could feel the power of the Buddha''s light sarira rising rapidly. There was even a new power surging in it. This was the power hidden within the Buddha''s light sarira by the heavenly spirit Buddha.


    This power was formed from the purews of the Buddhist realm and was different from thews of ordinary immortal energy.


    Ye Chen''s heart trembled as he bathed in the Buddhist light. His mind shed with lightning and memories began to gather. Among them, the figures of many Supreme powerhouses of the Buddha realm appeared. These figures were the ones ye chen had seen when he went to the Buddha realm on the beach.


    Among them, there were Almighties who released tens of thousands of golden rays to open a path for ye chen. A world venerable from the Buddhist realm ascended the eight Treasure zed Pagoda to meet ye chen. The power of a world venerable shook the heavens and the world with infinite power. He had the posture of a Buddha King or a Buddha venerable.


    It was impossible for ye chen to meet such a person at the moment. However, with the guidance of the golden light from Buddha Tianling, his memory was recovering.


    It was as if these memories had been in his mind for a long time, and they had descended into this world along with the opportunities in his previous life.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Thew of celestial energy had already reached its limit. Ye chen did not know how much celestial energy he had absorbed. The energy in his body was like a spring. His entire body was shaking, and it was even urging him to release it.


    "Ha, this is really a good ce for cultivation. Carefree Sanren, no wonder you are cultivating here!"


    Ye chen stood up, his heart in shock.


    Ye chen had absorbed most of the celestial energyw in the surrounding clouds. At this moment, a hole had appeared in the nine Heavens.


    "That''s ..."


    Ye chen looked at the hole and found that there seemed to be the evolution of the sun, moon, and stars in it. However, soon, the sun shone brightly and the stars disappeared.


    "What xuanxu, let me see!"


    He flew up and rode the Yin Yang wings, heading straight for the hole.


    On a cloud below, carefree Sanren looked up at the sky with a shocked expression.


    "Hmm ... So the profound mystery that I''ve never been able toprehend is actually hidden above these nineyers of clouds, and the one that I can''t see through has actually been broken by this kid. Is this really heaven''s will?"


    Carefree Sanren was confident that he was talented but he could not understand the mystery of this ce after cultivating for ten thousand years. On the other hand, ye chen had broken through the barrier of the heavenlyw in less than twenty hours. The difference in talent was unimaginable.


    "Hahaha, since this is the will of the heavens, I shall ascend!"


    Carefree Sanrenughed out loud and flew up towards the hole.


    Ye chen spread his wings and entered the empty space. In an instant, the entire space shifted and he entered another domain.

 Chapter 2182 Defeating The Mystic Immortal, Snatching The Heavenly Book!

    "Cloud-gathering flying sword!"


    Seeing that ye chen was strong and unshakeable, the female immortal released her own treasures and attacked ye chen with the heavenly book fragment.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Several flying swords flew out. All of them were top-grade Immortal Weapons. They were full of killing intent and were unstoppable.


    In the face of such a powerful attack, ye chen was not afraid at all. His attention was on the fragment of the heavenly book because the memory in his mind made him understand the importance of the fragment.


    "[Starseizing hand]!"


    Ye chen circted the ancient God Power in his body. With the addition of spiritual umtion, the power of the ancient God Power increased greatly. The star plucking hand that was released with ancient God Power waspletely different from before. This was a true divine ability!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The [star plucking hand] swept up the wind and clouds, stirring the stars, and instantly caught several flying swords. Even a Supreme-grade immortal artifact could not escape from ye Chen''s hand. It was clear that the power of the [star plucking hand] was no less than that of an immortal artifact.


    "Such a powerful spell. This person isn''t using ordinary celestial spiritual energy. What''s going on?"


    As a peak Mystic immortal, she couldn''t even take down a true immortal. This made the female immortal feel extremely humiliated. As a disciple of Reverend wild sword, she couldn''t afford to lose face.


    "Heavenly book''s mighty and disdainful seven stars of death!"


    She chanted the incantation and activated the power of the fragment of the heavenly book. At the same time, she activated the ultimate killing move of the seven flying swords. In an instant, the space within a hundred miles was trapped in a boundless killing formation. In this space, the seven flying swords were like Yama demanding for one''s life. Even a Mystic immortal would die on the spot if they were trapped in it, let alone a genuine immortal!


    Using such an advantage, she believed that she would definitely win.


    "Little girl, you''re forcing yourself into a dead end!"


    Seeing that the other party was determined to kill, ye chen smiled coldly and reminded him.


    "Damn you, you sneaky brat from the lower realm. You should die Here, no need to say anything!"


    The female immortal''s seven flying swords moved at the same time. They contained the power of the heavenly book fragment and were so powerful that they were more than enough to kill a Mystic immortal.


    In the face of such power, ye chen would not be careless because he was determined to get the fragment of the heavenly book.@@novelbin@@


    "Ancient God Power brilliant sword vortex!"


    Using the ancient God Power in his hand and the celestial Thearch sword formation, ye Chen''s ancient God''s eye bloomed between his brows and he activated his ancient God domain.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The wings spread in the sky, and the ancient God''s might prated the heavens and the earth. The vast ancient God Power condensed into a huge Celestial Emperor sword that stood a thousand feet in front of ye chen. Then, the ancient God Power stirred a boundless cyclone. The sword Qi burst forth, sending chaos into the sky. The powerful suction crushed everything.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The seven great flying swords locked onto ye Chen''s body. However, when they passed through the celestial Thearch sword vortex, they still lost their ability to fly and were directly controlled by the sword vortex.


    "What?"


    Seeing this, the female immortal was dumbfounded. This was a sure-kill formation that she had built with the fragment of the heavenly book and the seven great Immortal Weapons. How could it fail?


    When she saw that the seven flying swords had not only failed to kill ye chen but had even fallen into his hands, the female immortal''s mind exploded.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    She kept shouting and activating her abstruse immortal Foundation, trying to crush ye chen with force.


    "Ha! Such a Foundation is nothing in my eyes!"


    However, ye chen had absorbed the power of nine spiritual reserves. Although he was in the true immortal realm, his Foundation had long surpassed that of a peak abstruse immortal. Even if he were to face this person, he would be at ease.


    "Buddha''s light sarira ancient God explosion!"


    After activating the power of the spiritual umtion origin, ye Chen''s Foundation was strengthened by dozens of times. Coupled with the might of the ancient God, he was even stronger!


    "Dragon Fist!" He roared.


    "Roar!"


    With a Dragon''s Roar, heaven and earth shook and the clouds exploded. A Dragon-shaped fist light instantly locked onto the female immortal''s position and devoured her.


    "Wild Sword Art''s earth-destroying style!"<sub> </sub>


    The female immortal knew that this attack was a life-and-death battle, so she forcibly used the most powerful divine ability of Daoist master crazily sword, the misty wild Sword Art, which she had yet to control. This was an attack that was gambling everything.


    "Swish!"


    The sword Qi filled the sky, and the wild sword brought chaos to the world.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon''s Roar shook the wilderness, and the ancient God broke through ten thousand miles!


    The two powerful attacks bloomed the most beautiful mes in the sky, followed by a super strong shock wave that instantly destroyed the realm in front of him. The mirror-like Lakepletely exploded, and the mirror tform in theke was also destroyed!


    "Roar!"


    Everything continued to explode. A dragon roar shook the heavens and earth as the Dragon-shaped fist radiance broke through the power of the wild sword and instantly locked onto the female immortal''s position.


    The powerful Dragon Fist passed by, and the female immortal''s body trembled rapidly. Shepletely lost control of her strength, and all her meridians were shattered, turning her into a cripple.


    This was also because ye chen had held back. Otherwise, this person would have exploded and died.


    "A fragment of the heavenly book!"


    Ye chen used the star plucking hand again and grabbed the fragment of the heavenly book.


    All kinds of heavenly book characters appeared on the fragment of the heavenly book, trying to resist ye Chen''s control.


    "Ha, a replica. As expected, you don''t recognize this Emperor anymore."


    Ye chenughed coldly. The [starseizing hand] captured it forcefully, not allowing it to disobey.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    In the end, the fragment of the heavenly book fell into ye Chen''s hands. In an instant, all kinds of words from the heavenly book entered his mind. The impact of the strengthened consciousness made ye chen feel as if the heavenly book was right in front of him but it was not real.


    "This is a replica. Let me study it and see where you achieved your self!"


    Ye chen ced the fragment of the heavenly book into the ancient God Space and flew away.


    At this moment, the female immortal was lying in a pool of blood. Her entire body was trembling like a child in the rain or a drenched chicken.


    Da, da, da!"


    With a series of footsteps, several experts arrived in front of the broken mirror tform.


    "Senior Sister Xue Yu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Who is so bold to treat you like this?"


    "Who has the ability to do so?"


    Many experts asked, but celestial maiden Xue Yu had already lost consciousness.


    After leaving the mirror Wondend, ye chen came to a ce with an open view. He looked at the surroundings of the entire Wondend and confirmed that this was the celestial Spirit world.


    "The celestial spiritual energy in the celestial spiritual realm is indeed powerful. It''s much more concentrated than the lower realm. Cultivating in such an environment will definitely be a rapid progress."


    Ye chen muttered to himself.


    He also knew that a female immortal like her must be extraordinary. With the fragment of the tomes of arcane in her hand, the person behind her was even more powerful. Now that the fragment was in his hands, ye chen did not want to stay any longer. After all, everyone was still cultivating in the sacrificial altar. He had to hurry back.


    "Yin Yang wings!"


    Ye chen opened his ancient God wings and flew down.


    Inside the altar, everyone was still cultivating and absorbing the remaining spiritual energy. Ye Wushuang, the great ancestor, and other talented powerhouses had made another breakthrough and were already on the verge of a half-step true immortal.


    Of course, it was not that easy to break through to true immortal. ording to their talent, they would need the support of natural treasures. Ye chen, on the other hand, did not need to.


    After passing through the floating cloud world, ye chen descended along the alternate space of the sacrificial altar. He soon discovered that the time and space of the floating cloud world were somewhat different from the one below. It was obvious that time passed faster below.


    "Great emperor!"


    Seeing ye Chen''s return, everyone stood up to wee him.

 Chapter 2185 The Sandpiper And Clam Fight!

    "Wild sword washing away the autumn rain!"


    Like a god descending to the mortal world, Reverend crazysword ascended to the ninth heaven. His celestial immortal energy triggered the heavenly Thunder and thousands of swords. At this moment, a Grand guiding Dharma appeared behind him. It was the manifestation of the heavenly realm''s guiding power after he had cultivated to the peak of celestial immortal.


    To be able to produce such a Dharma, it was clear that the immortal crazily sword was an outstanding celestial immortal, a person who was truly qualified to ascend to the heavenly realm.


    "Hahaha!"


    Demon masterng woughed in anger and waved his ws at the same time. A heavenly demon statue appeared behind him. Suddenly, boundless demonic power swept across the world, and the power of destruction descended.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Instantly, the heavens and the earth changed in everyone''s eyes.


    "Demonic Imperial resplendent heaven and earth raging mes!"


    On the earth of heaven and earth, the demonic me was growing and the true demon was moving. The shadow of the heavenly demon destroyed Jiuzhou!


    At this moment, demon master Yan Yan released the purest and most powerful true demonic power he had cultivated. He absorbed the power of the entire Yan Yan demonic world and released a power that was beyond imagination.


    The power of both sides turned into a demonic w and a sword, attacking each other.


    "Ah!"


    Whether it was the demon soldiers of the magic martial realm or the celestial experts of the celestial realm, the magnificence of this battle had exceeded their imagination. This was the most powerful direct confrontation they had ever seen in their lives.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The sword Qi fought the nine Heavens!


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The demonic mes burned in all directions!


    The ultimate attack was right in front of him.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The entire scene was chaotic with everything falling in all directions. The entire space was in disorder. At this moment, ye chen suddenly burst out with his most powerful underworld power and instantly devoured the barrier in front of him. The three demon lords all came over. Ye chen had already controlled the power of Yin and yang and flew into the nine Heavens.@@novelbin@@


    "Hahaha, demon masterng wo, Reverend wild sword, why don''t you let me give you a judgment?"


    "Roar!"


    The heavenly Serpent ck Tortoise revealed itself and arrived again after devouring the dome. The heavenly Serpent ck Tortoise guarded ye Chen''s true body while devouring the dome to absorb the true demon and celestial immortal''s power.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The entire space was spinning in ye Chen''s direction, turning into a dark vortex that sank endlessly.


    "Such powerful strength, cool!"


    Ye Chen''s voice resounded through the sky, shocking both demon master bi ''an and venerable frenzied sword.


    The two of them looked up at the sky and saw that ye chen had forcibly absorbed the remnant power of the divine abilities they had released. They were shocked. With this kind of power, even a peak abstruse immortal would explode and die if they absorbed it, let alone a true immortal. They could not believe that ye chen had actually dared to do this.


    "This kid is crazy!"


    Daoist crazde said.


    "Ha, this man is a madman. I''ve thought it through."


    Seeing ye Chen''s actions, demon master bi ''an was already mentally prepared. After all, ye Chen''s previous actions had already shocked him. This time, he was even more shocked.


    "Since we can''t determine a winner, why don''t we capture this person together?" Demon master Yan Yan said.


    "Hahaha, how can My Immortal spirit world ally with your demon race? What a joke!"


    Daoist master crazily sword struck out with his heaven shaking sword again, charging straight at demon masterng wo.


    "Hateful!"


    The demon master didn''t expect that Daoist crazily sword would still dare to use such a sword technique despite his heavy injuries. He was instantly enraged, and the heavenly demon''s shadow appeared behind him again. He sent out a palm strike, breaking the sword technique and capturing Daoist crazily sword.


    "Go!"


    The perfected being praised with a palm at the same time. The powerful celestial immortal energy triggered the movement of the Dharma form. The might of the heavenly Dao was so powerful that it instantly swept away the demonic barrier.


    "Ah!"


    Demon master bi an felt his internal breath stagnate and his demonic energy was blocked. He retreated ten meters.


    At this moment, ye chen had already absorbed the powers of the two great powerhouses and gathered them in his body. They were carried through the ancient God Space.


    "Ah!"<sub> </sub>


    Following ye Chen''s roar, the celestial immortal energy and true demonic energy in the surrounding space erupted again.


    This time, everyone was shocked and fled for their lives.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    This attack was no less powerful than the battle between the two experts. It spread out in all directions, and both the demon race and the immortal race suffered heavy casualties.


    "Let''s go!"


    As ye chen watched everyone panic, he spread his wings and soared into the nine Heavens.


    As the battle had been too intense, the two super powerhouses were both severely injured. They could barely calm themselves and did not have the ability to pursue ye chen.


    The three demon Venerables protected demon master bi an from the immortal world''s surprise attack, while the immortals protected Daoist master ku Kuang Jian from the demon world''s surprise attack.


    This confrontation continued for a moment.


    The two experts slightly recovered from their injuries and looked at each other.


    "Ha, this battle was truly enjoyable. Daoist crazily sword, do you still want to continue?" Demon master Yan Yan asked with a smile.


    "Hmph, demon master bi an, the devil martial realm''s move will definitely trigger the immortal spirit realm''s counterattack. This is the most unwise choice you''ve made."


    After saying that, Reverend crazily sword released the sword boat. Everyone boarded the sword boat and flew away.


    Ye chen left the spirit reservoir Valley. This time, he had gained a lot.


    Not only did he obtain the military force of heaven and earth, he even obtained the true demonic energy and the heavenly immortal energy. These were extremely precious energy samples, which would be extremely beneficial for his future cultivation breakthroughs.


    With his wings spread and the Golden Lotus step, ye Chen''s speed was not any slower than the divine boat magic tool. In fact, he might even be faster.


    Finally, after flying for a few hours, ye chennded on a high mountain peak.


    Here, ye chen designed an array to protect himself while he sat cross-legged and analyzed the two forces in his body.


    The ancient God Space that was enhanced by spiritual umtion, coupled with the eight-gate divine disc, had a qualitative increase in its analysis ability. It instantly locked onto the two great powers.


    <o>,m "Zi Zi Zi!"</o>


    Under the rapid analysis of the ancient God Space, the celestial immortal power and true demonic power were sessfully analyzed to 70% and 60% respectively.


    "Phew ..."


    Ye chen exhaled and opened his eyes. The energy in his body was still surging.


    This time, the energy he absorbed was so powerful that ye chen could not fully digest it even after three days and three nights.


    However, the results of the analysis were enough for ye chen to use.


    "Find the forefather and the others!"


    Ye chen was worried about the safety of the great ancestor and the others, so he released his celestial energy to contact Wushuang. After all, as the main body of the celestial Thearch sword, this connection between ye Wushuang and ye chen transcended time and space.


    "Northwest!"


    He flew up and charged towards the Northwest.


    At the edge of the underworld realm, a huge fleet appeared.


    "Lord Xie, we''ve already arranged all the troops!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    The massive evil spirit fleet charged out of the underworld realm''s restrictions and headed toward the lower realm. Their target was the underworld God and ye chen.


    Lord evil''s eyes were sharp and his killing intent was hidden.


    After learning about ye Chen''s previous actions, he was going to face this person personally.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    After obtaining the fragment of the tomes of arcane, it had been resisting ye Chen''s will. This made ye chen very confused.


    Although it was a replica, it shouldn''t be so'' rude ''to its master, right?


    "Fragment of the heavenly book, are you trying to warn me about something?"


    Ye chen thought of another possibility. Whether or not he could find the heavenly book of Jade Law through the fragment of the heavenly book was the biggest knot in ye Chen''s heart!

 Chapter 2187 2192-Sand Sword!

    "Swish!"


    With a ng, the ancient God''s star picking hand appeared behind ye Chen''s back and instantly caught the sword Qi in front of him.


    Then, the ancient God Power forcefully crushed the returning sword Qi, scattering it into sand.


    Ye chen thought,''it looks like the sword aura has been sent back but the sword aura that was sent back was not the one I released. There must be some special process. This person''s swordsmanship is amazing.''


    "Kid, you have a special energy in your body. You''re extraordinary!"


    "Old man, I''m also interested in your sword technique."


    "Hahaha, if you can take one strike from me, I''ll tell you where the sword boat is. If you can ''t, how about you give me all your power?"


    "Ha, if I can''t catch it, do I still have the right to choose? Enough nonsense,e!"


    "Smart!"


    The flute in the old man''s hand spun rapidly, revealing a rotten, dry face. It was like a mummy that had crawled out of the grave, very eerie.


    However, ye chen did not care about her appearance. What he cared about was the sword technique she used.


    The other party was coveting his ancient divine power. Ye chen wanted to understand the strange sword technique that the other party used and how it managed to reverse his sword Qi.


    Ye chen stood with his hands behind his back. His eyes were sharp as he locked onto the swordsman before him.


    The swordsman''s mouth revealed a very cold smile. Sand and stones flew around him, and chaos was about to arrive.


    "Pay attention!"


    The flute was thrown into the air. Endless flying sand continued to gather toward the flute along with the sound of the flute. Then, it transformed into the shape of a sword and locked onto ye chen.


    It looked like an ordinary sword but ye chen could feel that it contained a powerful and strange power ofw. This feeling was very clear. This was ye Chen''s natural sense of danger and would not change because of the change in environment.


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly as he watched the sword-shaped figure mix into the sandstorm and attack him.


    The speed of the sword Qi was very slow and it seemed to be getting slower and slower as if he had entered a slow-motion space-time. Ye chen felt his movements slow down at the same time. It turned out that the moment the sword form was formed and released, the surrounding space had already entered the control of the sand.


    "Swish!"


    As the wind and sand blew, the sword''s shape slowly became clear. By the time ye chen noticed it, the sword''s shape was already in front of him.


    "Hahaha, genius? But you''re an idiot!"


    The old man''s overbearing voice was clearly heard by ye chen. It was clear that the other party knew the oue of the battle. The sword form in front of him had already locked on to ye Chen''s life and death.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    At this moment, the sand and wind quickly dispersed. The sword shape attacked ye Chen''s brow. Then, the sword shape did not prate ye Chen''s head. Instead, it turned into countless loose sand and covered ye Chen''s entire body.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    As the scattered sand settled, ye chen stood like a statue.


    Da, da, da!"


    The old man walked over with light steps, as if he was taking a stroll in the courtyard, rxed and at ease.


    He walked up to ye chen and studied the "statue" in front of him, smiling.


    "Such a mysterious and ancient power is actually in the body of such a young man. It''s really strange and a waste. Why don''t you let me get it?"


    The swordsman extended his withered, slender, w-like hand and wed at ye Chen''s face.


    "Aren''t you the one who''s stupid to be able to determine the oue so easily?"


    Just three inches from ye Chen''s face, ye Chen''s voice reached the swordsman''s ears.


    "No, that''s impossible!"<sub> </sub>


    The swordsman instantly retreated ten meters because he felt a life-threatening power brewing.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Then, the entire statue shattered instantly, and the sand turned into a Dragon that locked onto the swordsman.


    "Sword intent, stop!"


    The swordsman once again used an exquisite magical ability, instantly freezing the sword Qi in front of him.


    He looked coldly at the unscathed ye chen with disbelief in his eyes. He was too confident in his sword Daow. Ye chen had definitely been hit just now. ording to thew''s effect, ye chen could no longer move and had turned into a Sandman. How could he still stand in front of him unscathed?


    He could not understand that ye chen had already seen through his sword truth and thews within had also been cracked by the ancient God Space.


    "The sand sword is indeed exquisite. From the first time you turned my sword Qi into quicksand and killed me, I''ve been analyzing the logic behind it. When you tried to kill me with the sword of sand, I''ve already seen through it. "


    "Impossible! I''ve cultivated the sand sword for hundreds of years. How could you see through it in such a short time? you''re bluffing!"


    "Whether it''s a Bluff or a well-thought-out n, there''s no harm in using practice to prove it!"


    "Damn it!"


    The swordsman was furious. His entire body was filled with a murderous aura. The flying sand gathered and formed a huge sword shape that spanned the sky. Then, the sword tip spun and aimed at ye chen.


    "This time, I''ll let you die without a burial ce. Then, give me all your power!"


    The Grand sword of sand shed down from the sky and headed straight for ye chen.


    In the face of the sand sword, which was a hundred times more powerful than before, ye chen still stood with his hands behind his back. He did not feel nervous at all.


    "I''ve said it before, I''ve still seen through your sword path!"


    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. The sand and dust in the surrounding space rose at the same time and transformed into a huge sword of sand above his head.


    The sand swords of both sides charged at each other at the same time.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    With a loud sound, the sand sword exploded and turned into countless grains of sand. In the sky and on the ground, they jumped violently, constantly stirring up the wind and clouds.


    "No, no!"


    Seeing that his sand sword hadpletely dissipated and there were still several sand swords hanging around ye chen, the swordsman knew that he hadpletely lost. His art of sword had failed.


    He knelt on the ground, his eyes listless. He looked at ye chen as if he was looking at a God. He had cultivated for hundreds of years andprehended such an exquisite swordsmanship. However, ye chen had seen through it with just a few moves. Who could ept such a contrast?


    "Don''t waste time. Where did the sword boat go?" Ye chen asked coldly.


    "Hahaha, I can tell you, but I hope you won''t get too excited!"@@novelbin@@


    Suddenly, the swordsman revealed a strange smile. Although he had lost in swordsmanship, he wanted to make the person in front of him suffer the same pain.


    "The sword boat you are looking for has already entered the vipralopa stage. Over there, you will experience true depravity and despair. I believe your friends will all die in there, and if you enter there, you will not even have a corpse left. How is it? are you satisfied with the result?"


    "Mm ..."


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. The other party was clearly taking revenge. What was the use of keeping such a sore loser?


    "Since you''re a cripple, then, give me your sword Dao!"


    "Roar!"


    As the shuddering roars shook, the source of darkness appeared behind ye chen. The sacred ancient divine power from before transformed into a violent, dark, and terrifyingherworld energy that swept toward the swordsman.


    "Ah, ah?"


    The swordsman revealed the most terrified expression. How could he have thought of such an oue!

 Chapter 2190 2195-Cooperation With Ulterior Motives!

    The yin and yang des fought against the seven-colored crystal wall, and the stars fell together.


    "Kill!"


    The two des mixed together, and the might that could destroy the world burned even more brightly in ye Chen''s hands. In the blink of an eye, the two des, carrying the power of Buddha and demon, struck the crystal wall. Immediately, the seven colors scattered and the crystal shattered.


    "Hahaha!"


    As ye chenughed wildly, his sword Qi shot out again. It contained a powerful darkness support devouring power. As long as thews in these crystal walls revealed themselves, they would be absorbed by the devouring power.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    At this moment, the shattered Crystal wall began to reform. The light ofws that flickered within it was the power of Bodhi.


    "Supreme Bodhi, Supreme Dao!"@@novelbin@@


    A Buddhist voice was heard, and a Buddha appeared on the crystal Bodhi tree.


    "You''ve finally appeared. You can''t hold it in anymore, can you?"


    "Ye chen, this is not a wise move!"


    "Supreme Bodhi, release my friend. Otherwise, I''ll uproot this Bodhi tree!"


    "Aiya!"


    The eyes of the Bodhi Saint shone with Buddhist light. The Bodhi Saint behind him activated the three tribtions formation.


    "With neither sadness nor joy, the heavens and earth no longer exist!"


    "Hahaha, Bodhi is so weak. I''ll fulfill your wish!"


    Ye chen activated the heavenly spirit Buddha''s power of the nine reserves and his body''s Foundation instantly increased by three hundred times. This was the ultimate tadpole three hundred times Dragon Fist.


    "Three hundred Dragon fists, kill!"


    The ancient God''s body reappeared behind his back. His majestic dragon Fist shook the heavens and earth, stirring the clouds and winds. Everything was annihted by this endless stirring. It was a terrifying power that could not be contained.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In an instant, the area within a thousand miles of the Bodhi tree trembled violently. Mountains and rivers were shattered, and heaven and earth were reversed.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The terrifying power of the Dragon Fistpletely shattered the Bodhi realm before him.


    The crystal Bodhi tree shattered one after another. What he saw was the Golden Bodhi tree.


    "Golden Bodhi, show yourself!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Above the Bodhi tree, the Buddha appeared, and golden light split the sky.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Endless light enveloped ye chen, and thousands of confusion turned into malicious ghosts demanding his life.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."


    Countless ghosts continued to block ye Chen''s path. Buddha and demon were just a thought. How could the world be different?


    Ye chen looked at the disguised venerated Bodhi without any fluctuations in his heart. He had already expected all these changes. What he wanted was the safety of the great ancestor and the others. No matter who his opponent was, it was the same.


    "Heavenly Emperor ye chen, your friends have already entered my destructive Bodhi realm. I don''t think they canst more than six hours!"


    "Don''t you dare!"


    When ye chen heard the word ''eye-piercing'', his face revealed a Dragon''s Fury, and his domineering aura rushed toward the Bodhi Saint.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    With a wave of Lord Bodhi''s hand, the Bodhi tree behind him released boundless light and instantly destroyed ye Chen''s domineering aura.


    "It''s not impossible to find them. You''ll naturally find them once you enter the destruction Bodhi realm."


    "You''re telling me the way to find it, is it really not your scheme?"


    "How is it? If you''re afraid of my schemes, then don''t go, hahaha!"<sub> </sub>


    Venerated Bodhi smiled coldly. He was certain that ye chen would not abandon his friends. Although the person before him was very suicidal, now was not the time to be calctive. Ye chen wanted to find the great ancestor and the others. He had to ensure their safety.


    "Open it!"


    "Hahaha, I knew you wouldn''t refuse!"


    Honored Bodhi smiled smugly. Ye Chen''s talent and strength had already surprised him. This time, letting ye chen enter the destruction Bodhi realm was just a test. Ye Chen''s friends had now be the obvious bait.


    He formed a seal with his hands and then transformed the dark Buddhist energy, instantly opening the destruction Bodhi realm. The entrance to this enchantment was on the Bodhi tree.


    "Hmph, Supreme Bodhi, no matter what your purpose is, you''ll regret using me!"


    "Do you regret it? That will depend on your ability. "


    Ye chen flew into the Bodhi realm''s opening technique.


    Upon seeing ye chen enter the destructive Bodhi realm, Supreme Bodhi revealed a strange smile.


    "Ye chen, you''re the person I''ve been looking for to open the Bodhi''s dharma world in my ce. I''ve cultivated here for a thousand years and still haven''t opened the vast dharma world. I''ve almost died a few times. You''ve passed the crystal Bodhi''s test. Now, let me see your true abilities, hahaha!"


    It turned out that the Bodhi realm was not a spell realm that Lord Bodhi could freely control. Instead, it was a different world that he had discovered in the vipralopa stage during his cultivation. Only those who were fated could enter it and break the door to the spell realm, thus truly opening the Bodhi realm.


    This was one of the most mysterious legends of the Buddha realm. Now, it was going to prove its existence to the world.


    In the spirit reservoir Valley, Immortals and demons descended at the same time.


    Immortal spirit world''s venerable fiery dragon, venerable Cold Moon, venerable thundercloud, and venerable berserk sword were all gathered here to unlock the ultimate secret of this spirit reserve Valley.


    At the same time, demon master bi an of the demon Realm led the entire red demon race, as well as the experts of the demon martial realm, to confront them.


    "Demon master bi an, you made ye chen disappear in front of your eyes. Do you have any resentment?" Daoist crazily swordughed.


    "Hahaha!"


    Demon master bi ''an onlyughed in the face of Daoist master crazed sword''s mockery.


    "Adept crazed sword, not only did you let ye chen leave, but you also lost your Supreme treasure, the fragment of the heavenly book of Kasaya. Now, you''re saying that you''re an extremely foolish person!"


    "You!"


    Daoist crazily sword angrily locked onto demon masterng wo. He still hadn''t settled the score with him.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    At this moment, venerable fiery dragon stepped forward and blocked his path. The man had yet to fully recover from his injuries and needed to rest.


    "Demon master bi an, we Immortals and demons have descended together. It''s impossible for us to enjoy the spirit Reserves Valley alone. Moreover, I''ve heard that ye chen has left with the heavenly spirit Buddha''s jiuyun power. Now, we need to track him down together. What do you think?"


    "Oh? Venerable fiery dragon, do you want to cooperate with the demon Lord?"


    "That''s right, that''s exactly the case!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Demon master bi anughed out loud. He didn''t think that someone from the immortal spirit world, who thought of himself as a high-tier race, would actually want to cooperate with their demon race. Such a thing had not happened in the past thousands of years.


    "Why are youughing? this is the best choice I''ve given you. What do you think?" Venerable fiery dragon really wanted to show off his status.


    "Ha, no problem. Since we haven''t found ye chen, how should we distribute the jiuyun power?"


    "It''s simple, 50 - 50!"


    "Very good, this demon master agrees."


    Demon master bi an sneered in response. However, both parties knew that things were not that simple.


    However, since this simple Alliance had been established, at least they would not have any conflicts for the time being.


    "I''d like to ask the powerhouses of the immortal spirit world to show us your skills and track down that brat ye chen!"


    "Hmph, of course!"


    At this moment, perfected Lei Yun had appeared, representing the immortal spirit world in finding ye Chen''s whereabouts.


    "Thunder cloud secret technique, time backtrack!"


    Lei Yun Zhenren threw out a disc and it spun in the sky. Then, a light screen was formed. In this light screen, ye Chen''s previous actions appeared.

 Chapter 2192 The Army Enters The Vast Desert!

    Outside the vipralopa stage, the armies of the magic martial world and the immortal spirit world had already arrived.


    Following perfected being Lei Yun''s tracking formation, ye Chen''s final figure entered this vast desert.


    "Everyone, ye chen has entered this area. It seems to contain a powerful Buddhist Dharma!"


    Lei Yun Zhenren said to the experts.


    "Dharma? It''s said that the Buddhist realm is an otherworldly power, and no one knows where their base is. Reverend leiyun, Do you not know about it?"


    Asked demon master bi an.


    "No one knows what kind of existence the Buddha realm is. There are even rumors that the Buddha realm canpete with the heaven realm. Such a mysterious existence, even your magic martial arts realm doesn''t know about it, how would we know?"


    "Hahaha, you''re right!"


    Demon master Yan Yan merely sneered and looked at the surrounding domain.


    He opened his Demon Eye and saw endless sand. Inside the sand, there were endless space arrays. It was not easy to enter.


    For such a thing, demon master Yan Yan naturally didn''t want to waste his energy. He had already sent a message to the magic martial world. When the Army arrived, it was expected that they would annihte the people of the immortal spirit world.


    Therefore, he needed to use up the power of the four Daoist Masters of the immortal spirit world to let them deal with the situation.


    "Venerable fiery dragon, there seems to be a formation in the desert ahead. It''s not simple!"


    "Demon masterng wo, such a small matter can actually make the great demon master of the magic martial world so cautious. Why don''t you let Lei Yun Zhenren open your eyes?"


    Venerable fiery dragon still wanted to expand the prestige of the immortal spiritual world, so he shot a look at venerable thundercloud. Thetter nodded slightly. He would never give up such an opportunity to stand out. After all, he was a formation master.


    The Thunder cloud immortal walked forward. At a nce, the space formation in the vast desert was revealed.


    "Hmph, break the formation!"


    He threw a powerful ritual implement into the sky. Then, the ritual implement emitted light, and the structure of the formation below was revealed. Then, Lei Yun Zhenren flew into the nine Heavens and floated above the formation with the power of thunderclouds.


    "Thundercloud darkness break!"


    Lei Yun Zhenren released his thundercloud immortal force, and the chain of lightning links shook the earth and the sky. Lightning swords rushed down one after another.


    Z, Z, Z!


    The power of the lightning sword traveled through the nine Heavens. A mysterious power instantly extended and rushed into the earth vein. In an instant, the violent sand traveled thousands of miles and the space was shattered.


    Under the thundercloud''s attack, the spatial formations below were shattered.


    "Hahaha!"


    Taoist master Lei Yunughed as he descended from the nine Heavens. It seemed that he did not need to use much strength to break the array in front of him.


    "Demon masterng wo, how''s Reverend leiyun''s method of breaking the formation?" Venerable fiery dragon asked with a smile.


    "Amazing, amazing!"


    Demon masterng wo replied coldly. He didn''t expect Reverend leiyun to be so capable that he could break the array in such a short time.


    "Forward!"


    Venerable fiery dragon gave the order, and the immortal spirit world''s battleships advanced into the sandstorm, followed by the demonic battleships.


    "Junior Brother Lei Yun, demon master bi ''an must have already sent a signal to the magic martial world. We can''t just sit here and wait for death. You have to send a message back to the immortal spirit world!" Venerable fiery dragon said using immortal energy.


    "Senior Brother Fire Dragon, don''t worry. I''ve already done it!"


    "Very good!"


    Now, venerable fiery dragon didn''t have to worry about anything and could focus on the power of the nine reserves.


    At this moment, the tworge warships had entered the core area of the vipralopa stage, which naturally attracted the attention of the fake Bodhi.@@novelbin@@


    "Damn it, why are there people from the magic martial realm and the immortal realm here?"


    The fake Supreme Bodhi opened his eyes and immediately sensed the traces of the immortal and demonic warships.<sub> </sub>


    "The magic martial realm and the immortal spirit realm have descended. It seems that the spiritual realm is going to be turned upside down. Then, it''s time for me to find reinforcements."


    As he spoke, the fake Bodhi sovereign sat cross-legged in the void, condensing Qi with his sword fingers and forming all kinds of seals. These seals actually released boundless evil energy, and the vast might was actually not inferior to Lord evil.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The dark power quickly seeped into the entire vast desert and then transmitted into the other world.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Under the crushing impact of the powerful demon energy and immortal energy, the space formations in the vipralopa stage shattered one after another. Soon, the powerhouses of the immortal and demon realms arrived at the ce where ye chen had passed by before.


    "ording to the search of the As, everyone can see that ye chen has entered this realm, and there is a Bodhi tree in front of him."


    Taoist master leiyun said.


    "Ha, this is interesting. What is ye chen looking for here?" Demon master bi anughed.


    "I think the Bodhi tree must be mysterious. Why don''t I take a look?"


    Venerable fiery dragon flew up and dashed toward the Bodhi tree.


    Demon master bi ''an did not want to fall behind. He also flew up and rushed toward the Bodhi tree, followed by the others.


    The Golden Bodhi tree was still as bright as ever. It didn''t change even when it sensed everyone''s arrival.


    At this moment, the fake Bodhi Saint was naturally hidden within the barrier.


    Venerable fiery dragon and demon master Kongtong locked their eyes on the Bodhi tree, trying to find out what was wrong with it. However, their Dharma cultivation was not profound, so they still couldn''t see anything unusual.


    However, the Bodhi tree in front of them did not seem to have any ws. It was aplete entity, which surprised them.


    The crowd had already arrived, standing behind demon masterng wo and venerable fiery dragon.


    "Senior Brother Fire Dragon, did you see anything?"


    Lei Yun Zhenren asked.


    "Although this Bodhi tree is strange, there doesn''t seem to be anything unusual about it. What''s going on?"


    "Senior brother fiery dragon, there''s nothing wrong with my transcendent artifact. Ye Chen''s whereabouts must be rted to this Bodhi tree. It''s just that after ye chen entered the boundary of this Bodhi tree, he disappeared without a trace. It''s clear that there''s a man-made formation here!"


    "Mm ..."


    Venerable fiery dragon nodded slightly. The mes around his body rose and shot toward the Bodhi tree.


    "This!"


    Demon master bi ''an didn''t expect venerable fiery dragon to be so impulsive. He was a little displeased because the Bodhi tree might have some secrets. It would be bad if venerable fiery dragon burned it down.


    However, the mes had already been released, so there was no way to stop them.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The power of the me swept across a hundred miles and burned wildly. The powerful immortal energy surrounded the Bodhi tree, but the Bodhi tree did not show any signs of decay. It could be seen that the mes were not unbearable for it.


    "How is that possible?"


    Venerable fiery dragon was very displeased. If his immortal force couldn''t even burn down a tree, it would be too embarrassing.


    "Hahaha, venerable fiery dragon, I think the Bodhi tree isn''t simple!"


    Demon master Yan Yan said with a smile.


    "Hmph, then let''s see what the demon master''s moves are like?" Venerable fiery dragon asked, throwing the question back to the demon master.


    Demon masterng wo had originally wanted to test the Bodhi tree''s background. Since the other party had thrown this question, he naturally had to go up.


    "Then I, the demon master, will make my move!"


    His eyes turned cold as demonic mes erupted from his body. He walked toward the Bodhi tree step by step.

 Chapter 2194 2198-The Difference Between Heaven And Earth!

    "You can actually see through my avatar. This is impossible. Die!"


    After the sweeping monk''s Dharmakaya was seen through, the city''s viciousness increased and he was no longer as kind as before. It was clear that the so-called Buddha still did not understand greed, anger, and foolishness. This scene was within ye Chen''s expectations.


    "Hahaha, seeing through your Dharmakaya is just the beginning. I will absorb your Dharma!"


    "Impudent!"


    The sweeping monk''s brows furrowed and his anger rose. He released the ming saber in a frenzy, turning it into countless saber gleams that attacked ye Chen''s body.


    "Illusionary flower water Moon!"


    "What?"


    Hearing ye Chen''s words, the sweeping monk was shocked. Catoptric deflection was the highest mental cultivation technique in the Bodhi realm. What did ye chen mean by saying this?


    At this moment, the water around ye chen rippled and reflected. A series of Buddhist worldws emerged one after another. These arrays instantly condensed into an array. The ming saber unleashed by the sweeping monk struck the surface of the water and turned into nothingness. It was reflected in the mirror and the moon before disappearing without a trace.


    "Impossible. How did you know what the Mirage is in such a short time? it''s a profound mystery that I''ve been cultivating here for thousands of years."


    "Little monk, although you have been cultivating for a long time, your perception is not enough, and your hostility is too strong. Even if you cultivate for thousands of years, you will still be able to understand the profoundness of it. This is the difference between you and the local people!"


    "Damn it!"


    Upon hearing this, the sweeping monk went berserk. He would never admit that someone was more talented than him. He just hadn''t found the way, otherwise, he would have immediatelyprehended the way. He believed that he was the strongest and the one who deserved the permission of the Buddha realm.


    "In the great thousand Buddhist realm, I''m the only Supreme!"


    The sweeping monk released a powerful Buddhist heart technique, and the surrounding mirror flower water Moon Power surged toward the sky and finally condensed above the sweeping monk''s head.


    "I''ll make you understand your sins. Ye chen, you''re going to die Here!"


    "It''s really sad to be unable toprehend Dao!"


    "Sorrow!" Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold in the face of the great thousand spell world. His entire body released the heavenly spirit Buddhist power. Suddenly, the projection of the heavenly spirit Buddha appeared behind ye chen. The power of the nine umtions and the eighteen spiritual pearls appeared one after another.


    "This is the heavenly spirit Buddha''sw of spiritual umtion. How did you learn it? Are you his sessor?"


    "I''ll let you die in peace. I''ve inherited the heavenly spirit Buddha''s legacy!"


    "Hahaha, heavenly spirit Buddha is just a cultivator at the bottom of the Buddha realm. He didn''t have the talent to be a Buddha, so he eventually wanted to rely on celestial cultivation to break through his own limitations and ascend to the heaven realm to find the great Dao. However, he failed in the end, and the spiritual umtion technique was just an illusion!"


    "Whether it''s fake or not, we''ll know once we try!"


    In the face of the sweeping monk''s provocation, ye chen smiled. He used the power of the nine harmonies and the eighteen spiritual pearls. However, the wind and clouds in the sky surged and the environment changed.


    The 18 spiritual pearls continued to release the power of the Yin Yang wheel, turning the entire space into a wheel world.


    "What?"


    For the first time, the sweeping monk looked serious. Although he said that he despised heavenly spirit Buddha, heavenly spirit Buddha was someone who had once cultivated in the Buddha realm. In essence, hisprehension was above his. It was because he could notprehend the illusionary Mirage that he could not be guided by the Bodhisattva and enter the Buddha realm.


    Since the inheritor of the heavenly spirit Buddha was right in front of him, if he could defeat this person, wouldn''t he be able to obtain the Buddha''s inheritance and enter the Buddha realm?


    "Hahaha, ye chen, everything you have should be mine today!"


    "Before I find the real Bodhi Saint, you''re just a stepping stone for me. Do you still want to be strong?"


    There was too much to say. Ye chen held the celestial Emperor''s sword and activated catoptric deflection''s blessing. The eighteen spiritual pearls and the power of the nine reserves bloomed one after another. Such a Grand scene instantly suppressed the sweeping monk.


    "Hmph, I''m the revered Buddha of the greater thousand dharma world!"


    The sweeping monk released his ultimate Buddhist power and the Guanyin Dharma form appeared behind him. He held various Dharma artifacts and threw them at ye chen.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    All of these Dharma artifacts contained powerful Buddhist power andws, but in essence, they contained a powerful evil aura, which was the reason why the sweeping monk could not be a Buddha.<sub> </sub>


    Ye chen had seen through the essence of the sweeping monk at a nce. No matter how powerful the Buddhist supernatural power was, he was still bound to his own world of ughter. This person was not a sweeping monk but an executioner.


    Ye Chen''s figure slowly floated into the air. The surrounding catoptric deflection gathered around his body and finally converged into his head.


    The boundless and clear Dharma had truly appeared in ye Chen''s body. Enlightenment was Bodhi, and Bodhi was enlightenment!@@novelbin@@


    Those with highprehension ability could see through it at a nce, and those with lowprehension ability were rare!


    In just an instant, one could see the difference between the sweeping monk and ye chen.


    Even if he were to sweep the floor and cultivate here for a long time, he would not have the ability to see through the water Moon Bodhi.


    "Dragon Tree Bodhi''s Nine Dragons palm!"


    The eighteen spiritual pearls absorbed the power of the Dharma and suddenly shone brightly. Immediately after, ye chenunched a palm strike. Bodhi body, boundless Water Moon, boundless Dharma.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Grand Palm print was divided into nine Dragon-shaped palm prints, which rushed toward the sweeping monk.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, the sweeping monkunched his ultimate move, the great thousand blood palm!


    The power of the nine Dragons, carrying the boundless Dharma, instantly entangled the bloody palm print. The nine Dragons circled, and the Dharma cleansed the sin. The sweeping monk''s bloody palm print exploded in the air.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The blood-colored palm print turned into countless fragments and floated in the sky.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."


    In the blink of an eye, the bloody shards turned into all kinds of resentful souls and rushed toward the sweeping monk.


    "Give me back my life, give me back my life ..."


    The countless resentful spirits were the lives of the sweeping monk. Ye Chen''s Nine Dragons palm had released them all, demanding the sweeping monk''s life.


    "Ah, ah?"


    The monk''s Foundation had already been broken by ye Chen''s Nine Dragons palm. How could he still resist these resentful spirits? they all came forward and devoured the monk''s primordial spirit, causing him great pain.


    "No, no, no!"


    The sweeping monk finally paid the price for his sins and desires.


    "Ah!"


    Ye chen shouted coldly. He extended hisrge hand and absorbed the monk''s Buddhist power.


    As ye chen continued to absorb the Buddhist power, the sweeping monk became aplete cripple. He was mentally deranged and suffered for the rest of his life.


    "This is your judgment!" With that, ye chen strode forward and continued to look for Lord Bodhi.


    Outside the Bodhi realm, under the Golden Bodhi tree, demon masterng wo and venerable fiery dragon looked at the tree at the same time.


    "Venerable fiery dragon, what do you think?" demon masterng wo smiled.


    "Ha, this Bodhi tree is the entrance to the barrier. This ce is not simple!"


    "You''re indeed a man with sharp eyes. We should have entered the barrier. Ye chen must be inside!"


    "Mm ..."


    Venerable fiery dragon looked at the Golden Bodhi tree coldly. He was still a little hesitant. After all, things were extremelyplicated and mysterious in the vipralopa stage. No one knew what realm was inside the Bodhi tree. Once one fell into it, it would be extremely dangerous!

 Chapter 2196 Heaven Yuan Space!

    After many searches, ye chen could not find the great ancestor and the others in the clouds. He was a little anxious.


    Finally, he arrived at and of chaos.


    Here, the clouds contained pure Buddhist power. It was like the source of Buddhist power between heaven and earth. This made ye chen stop in his tracks.


    The long waste of time had led to the arrival of the people from the three great dark forces.


    They had walked past the ces ye chen had walked past. Since ye chen had cleared all the obstacles, their speed would only be faster.


    Ye chen sat cross-legged in the void above the chaos Buddhist altar. After cultivating for a long time and meditating for many days, he still could not see through the true essence of the Buddhist altar in front of him.


    "What are you waiting for? am I not qualified to enter the Buddha realm?"


    He was very puzzled. If the patriarch and the others could enter the Buddha realm, why couldn''t they find the Bodhi door as the celestial Emperor''s original body? Unable to understand, ye Chen''s thoughts fell into a dilemma of self-entanglement, which hindered his Buddhist power cultivation and prevented him from making any progress.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    All of a sudden, Thunder roared and lightning shed. A strange phenomenon appeared in the nine Heavens.


    "What?"@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen raised his head slightly and looked up at the nine Heavens. He noticed several emissaries from the Buddhist realm.


    "Ye chen!"


    "Who is it?"


    Ye chen looked coldly at the clouds in the sky and saw three venerable extraditor standing there.


    "You possess the power of the heavenly spirit Buddha''s nine reserves, and are the best candidate to open the Bodhi door. The magic martial realm, the immortal spirit realm, and the evil spirit realm. The three great forces have descended upon the Bodhi realm, and they are all here for the Buddha realm!"


    p "So what? where are my friends?"</anda>


    "Don''t worry. Open the Bodhi realm and you''ll see your friends. But if you can''t pass this test, don''t even think about entering the Buddha realm!"


    After saying that, the three venerable Lords waved their hands, and the clouds below dispersed. What appeared in front of them was actually a high mountain that was tens of thousands of feet tall, shooting straight into the sky.


    "This is ..."


    "Cloud Valley Thunder Peak!"


    Upon hearing this name, ye Chen''s mind rumbled like thunder, causing his consciousness to be in a mess. Meanwhile, the celestial Thearch''s memory fragments began to appear.


    Countless thunderous Buddhist chants bombarded ye Chen''s brain, leaving him in shock.


    "Ah!"


    The painful spiritual sensation caused ye chen to suddenly be in a strange space.


    He looked at his surroundings. It was like a vast Gxy with countless stars shining in it. In the vast universe, pieces of crystal-like memory fragments floated in the starry sky.


    "What is this ce?"


    Ye chen roared at the starry sky but no one responded. Countless fragments surrounded him and floated.


    Some of the fragments floated toward him on their own as if they were attracted by ye chen.


    He reached out and gently touched the memory fragment.


    Z, Z, Z!


    Suddenly, lightning struck ye Chen''s mind continuously, shuttling back and forth, causing his memories to return like a tide.


    However, this kind of return was very painful. Ye chen felt that his Foundation was being madly destroyed by these memory fragments. It was clear that his Foundation was not enough to integrate these memories.


    However, these memories clearly carried a familiar aura. It was the celestial Thearch''s primordial spirit!<sub> </sub>


    Ye chen circted the ancient God mental cultivation method to make his mind morefortable. Gradually, he finally saw the contents of the fragment. It was amunication between him and a Buddha. This Buddha had a solemn Dharma appearance and his entire body exuded a Supreme Buddha''s might. It was the nine Heavens Buddha Emperor!


    "The Buddha Emperor likes to cultivate between heaven and earth. Do you have any strange news to tell me this time?"


    "The celestial Thearch is indeed astute. I''m opening a dharmd in a low-level ce this time. It''s called cloud Valley Thunder Peak!"


    When ye chen heard this, he was shocked. The reason why he was so shocked when he heard the words ''cloud Valley Thunder Peak'' was because this ce was created by the Buddha Emperor and existed in his memory of his previous life.


    Ye chen looked at the memory image before him again.


    "This time, when I went to this low-level ne, I created this cloud Valley and Thunder Peak. It is the entrance to the Xumi Buddha realm of the little western sky. In it, various martial arts secret manuals and heavenly treasures that I obtained during my cultivation in the universe and exploration are stored. I''m waiting for the fated one!"


    "The Buddha Emperor''s interest is indeed extraordinary. You''re different from the rest. I admire you!"


    Z, Z, Z!


    Suddenly, in a sh, ye chen felt an explosion in his brain and his memory disappeared instantly. When he looked at the memory fragment again, it turned into colorful dust and disappeared into the starry sky.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    At this moment, ye chen saw fourrge words appear in the starry sky, enshrouding the Tianyuan space.


    Then, ye chen felt his body bearing a great pressure and his primordial spirit instantly returned to reality.


    He suddenly got up and looked around. This ce was still the cloud Valley and Thunder Peak. There was no longer a vast starry sky. It was clear that this Tianyuan space was rooted in ye Chen''s memory and was used to connect with the celestial Thearch''s primordial spirit.


    "Cloud Valley, Thunder Peak, Xumi Buddhist realm of the little western sky!"


    All kinds of precious information quickly entered ye Chen''s mind, allowing him to make a judgment of the current situation.


    "Hahaha!"


    At this time, the sound of wildughter rang out across the entire world. The demon Lord of the mo Wu realm and the immortal spirit realm''s venerable fiery dragon had arrived at the same time.


    When he saw ye chen, adept crazily sword was about to make a move but was stopped by venerable fiery dragon.


    "Adept crazily sword, is this the brat who stole your fragment of the heavenly book?" Asked venerable fiery dragon.


    "That''s right, it''s this kid!" Venerable crazily sword replied.


    Venerable fiery dragon sized up ye chen. Ye chen was only at the true immortal realm. Although it was already one in a million for ye chen to cultivate to such a level at such a young age, it was a pity that such a cultivation base was not worth mentioning in venerable fiery dragon''s eyes. Therefore, it was hard for venerable fiery dragon to imagine how ye chen could snatch the fragment of the tomes of arcane from the hands of a powerhouse like venerable frenzied sword.


    "This person is so useless, how could he snatch the treasure from you?"


    "This fragment of the tomes of the arcane was given to my disciple by me to protect her. I didn''t expect that this person would take it from her. I wanted to take it backst time, but I didn''t expect that demon masterng wo would stop me. If it wasn''t for him, the fragment of the tomes of the arcane would have returned to me."


    "No need to exin. She''s right here. You can take her back."


    "Ha, that''s what I was thinking!"


    Venerable crazed sword''s eyes were burning with rage. Thest time he let ye chen escape, he had lost face. This was the best chance to regain his face.


    On the immortal warship, many powerhouses descended and sealed off ye Chen''s escape route. They had to capture him.


    In the face of such a tricky situation, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. He did not expect that in such a short time, the magic martial world and the celestial Spirit world would cooperate to find him.


    "Ye chen, hand over the fragment of the heavenly book and the power of the nine reserves. This is your only chance to live!"


    Reverend crazde''s eyes were cold as he angrily shouted.


    "Ha, this kind of excuse that you use to trick a three-year-old child will only make you look like an idiot in front of me!"


    "You!"


    As soon as these words came out, Reverend crazily sword exploded with boundless anger. With so many people watching, how could he be humiliated again?

 Chapter 2198 The Bodhi Door!

    "Hahaha, since the venerable one has opened the entrance, what do we have to be afraid of?"


    Demon master bi an walked out and smiled at the crowd.


    Everyone from the immortal spirit world looked at venerable fiery dragon. Thetter muttered to himself before saying,"The Buddha sovereign''s treasure is a thousand-year opportunity. If you miss it, you''ll regret it. Why don''t you bet on it?"


    Everyone in the immortal spirit world revealed looks of excitement. Fighting for treasures was the most passionate thing for cultivators. Everyone had a dream of obtaining treasures and reaching the limit of Ascension.


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    Demon master bi ''an walked forward, but the three extraditor Venerables above looked at ye chen.


    Everyone was puzzled. They had been waiting for the venerable one to open the door of Buddhism. How did they look at ye chen now? They did not know that the real "key" to opening the Bodhi realm was in ye Chen''s hands.


    "Ye chen, the jiuyun power is the key to opening the Bodhi door. It''s up to you now."


    With that, the three Venerables disappeared.


    Upon seeing this, everyone''s attention returned to ye chen. He was the most crucial person in this operation.


    "Ha, I didn''t expect that we would need this person to open the Bodhi door!"


    "That''s right, but how can a puny true immortal have such an ability?"


    "Don''t tell me the three Hall Masters are deliberately teasing us?"


    All the powerhouses looked at him with disdain. No matter how they looked at him, they could not find any clues to open the door to Buddhism.


    However, demon master bi an and the other super powerhouses knew that ye chen possessed the power of jiuyun. It was just that they did not know what kind of power this jiuyun power had to be able to open the Bodhi door.


    "Ye chen, please!"


    Demon master bi an said coldly to ye chen.


    Ye chen looked at the other powerhouses. They were all giving him cold looks as if they were forcing him to open the Buddhist gate. Even in the face of such power, ye chen was not afraid. However, he also wanted to enter the Buddhist Emperor''s treasure house and find the great ancestor and the others. Otherwise, he would notpromise.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    "You!"


    Upon hearing ye Chen''s taunting words, everyone was furious but they suppressed their anger. After all, ye chen was the only choice to open the Bodhi''s door. If they attacked him now, they would be blocking their path to find the treasure. No one dared to take such a risk to attack ye chen.


    Ye chen ignored everyone''s malicious gazes and walked straight to the peak of the clouds.


    "The power of the nine reserves?"


    He looked at the mountain peak in front of him. Waves of Buddhist power were circting in it. This was very clear. He pointed his sword finger at the mountain peak, and the heavenly spirit Buddhist powerbined with the spiritual umtion was released forward and instilled into the mountain peak.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The peak let out a rumbling sound, and it seemed that there was a powerful energy circting within it. It was a second-ss power, which shocked many experts. This was definitely the energy impact of a peak true immortal or above.


    Under such an impact, 90% of the cultivators present might be wiped out. Immediately, everyone fell into a panic. They all looked at their leader, hoping to receive protection or some kind of order.


    Demon master bi ''an, venerable fiery dragon, and the other leaders didn''t give any instructions, so they could only hold on with fear.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    All of a sudden, the magnificent cloud heaven Buddha statue reappeared on the high peaks of the nine Heavens.


    Ye chen was prepared for the cloud heaven Buddha statue. He had personally defeated a cloud heaven Buddha statue before.


    At this moment, a spiritual wheel appeared above the cloud Buddha statue. Nine spiritual auras were suspended behind the Buddha statue, and the Grand Power awed everyone.


    "Ye chen, What''s this? hurry up and open the Bodhi door. Otherwise, don''t me us for being impolite!"


    "Yes, if you dare to y any tricks, you''ll die without a burial ground!"<sub> </sub>


    "Our patience is limited. Don''t test us!"@@novelbin@@


    Whether it was the powerhouses of the magic martial world or the celestial Spirit world, they all exerted pressure on ye chen. This was because the cloud heaven Buddha statue gave them too much pressure. They did not want to keep facing it.


    "Hahaha!"


    After a few wildughs, ye chen turned to the crowd and said,""You motley crew can''t even withstand such pressure, and you dare to say that you want to enter the Buddha sovereign''s treasure vault to search for treasures? I''m dying ofughter!"


    "How hateful!"


    "You''re so arrogant!"


    Just as the crowd was cursing, ye Chen''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He activated the power of his spiritual umtion and triggered the cloud heaven Buddha statue. Suddenly, the Buddha''s Palm descended from the sky and attacked the powerhouses who had made those vicious words.


    "Ah?"


    The powerhouses did not expect the cloud heaven Buddha statue to listen to ye Chen''s orders. They were all shocked. At the same time, the Buddha''s Palm descended like a mountain, crushing the powerhouses in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Painful howls rang out as blood flowed thousands of Zhang. Their bones and tendons were all shattered. They were the ones who died without a burial!


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye chenughed maniacally as he watched those who ridiculed him get killed by the Buddha''s Palm. His shocking posture and powerful killing intent would make even a true immortal powerhouse feel a sense of fear from the depths of their hearts.


    They did not dare to move when faced with ye chen, who could use the power of the cloud heaven Buddha statue.


    After all, this was the entrance to the Xumi Buddha realm. Ye chen could use Buddhist power and fight on his home ground. Whether it was the people of the magic martial realm or the immortal spirit realm, they had to show him some respect!


    "Ye chen, you''ve ughtered the powerhouses of the magic martial realm and the immortal spirit realm. Do you really want to be our enemy?" Venerable fiery dragon said in a deep voice.


    "There''s no smoke without fire. Take good care of your useless subordinates. Everyone will be fine!"


    "Mm ..."


    In the face of ye Chen''s strong response, demon master bi ''an and venerable fiery dragon looked at each other and then restrained their subordinates to not cause any more trouble. In the face of the temptation of the Buddha Emperor''s treasure, they could only endure.


    Ye chen turned around and reexamined the cloud heaven Buddha statue in front of him. It turned out that this Buddha statue could be controlled by the jiuyun power. In that case, the key to breaking the Bodhi door must be on this Buddha statue.


    "Since you and I have connected our minds, I will give you a chance to make a contribution. How about it?"


    "Mm ..."


    Unexpectedly, the Buddha statue actually nodded slightly at ye Chen''s inquiry. Everyone was amazed.


    In particr, many of the powerhouses who were puzzled by ye Chen''s actions and thought that he was just stalling for time were so shocked that their jaws dropped when they saw the Buddha statue nod as if they had seen an iprehensible magic.


    "This kid is quite something!"


    "How did he manage to control that Buddha statue?"


    Many powerhouses were amazed by the power of ye Chen''s mystical power and secret technique. Their attitude toward him was also changing.


    At this moment, ye Chen''s consciousness moved and the nine umtions were activated. The cloud heaven Buddha statue moved at the same time. Its huge figure descended from the sky, causing many strong people to look frightened. They thought that ye chen wanted to rely on the cloud heaven Buddha statue''s power to kill them.


    The Buddha statue stretched out a huge palm print and hit the mountain wall in front of them.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A rumbling sound shook the heavens and earth. It was as if the heavens had copsed and the earth had caved in.


    On the Grand Peak, a space-time portal actually appeared. This portal was the Bodhi door that opened the Buddha Emperor''s treasure house!

 Chapter 2201 2206-No Discrimination!

    Upon seeing this, ye chen turned around and used his divine thought. Immortals could transmit their voices. Everyone received this important information and then guided themselves.


    Evil Dominator absorbed the power of the Buddha light and guided his own evil energy to sense the power of the sacred monument. Soon, the sacred monument emitted a reflection of the Buddha light. Evil Dominator actually received the sacred monument''s rating of superior-ss!


    "Hahaha, how''s my fate with Buddha?"


    Lord evil turned to the crowd and shouted arrogantly.


    "Lord Xie is indeed talented. I''ll go next!"


    As he spoke, the heavenly oyster evil Lord stepped forward. He had been cultivating the Dharma in the vipralopa desert for a long time and believed that he was extremely proficient in the Dharma. He had a deep affinity with Buddha and would definitely seed in one go.


    He walked to the sacred monument and put his hand on it.


    Instantly, the Buddha''s shadow shone with Buddha''s light once again, enveloping the heavenly cosmic evil Lord. The power of the Buddha''s light scattered, and a Buddha''s eye appeared where the heavenly Lake evil Lord''s head was.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The Buddha''s eyes received the Buddha''s light. Instantly, the entire sacred tablet bloomed with light and was rated as superior-grade!


    "Hahaha!"


    Heavenly cosmic evil Lordughed out loud. Not only had heprehended the power of the Buddhist light, but he had also unlocked a higher level of Buddhist fate. He was very proud of himself.


    "Mighty, mighty!"


    The evil spirit Army shouted one after another, cheering for their leader.


    "The two supremacies are so strong, we can''t fall behind!"


    "Yes, we also want to bring glory to the evil spirits!"


    Behind them, the dark spirits ''top eight all took big steps forward and tested one by one.


    Although the top five did not get a high level, there were still some who were of average level. The three dark power powerhouses behind them walked up.


    The top two received a low rating, but thest one actually experienced an abnormality during the test.


    "My head!"


    He frantically scratched his head and continuously rolled on the ground. His entire person was in an extremely chaotic state. This was the first time such a situation had urred, and everyone was very puzzled.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lord Xie asked jieyin.


    "Ha, if you don''t have enough talent and have a deep affinity with Buddha, you should be destroyed!"


    "What?"


    No matter what, this person was still a powerhouse in the evil spirit Army. Was he going to die Here? Lord evil was furious and asked honored Buddha jieyin to save this person. However, honored Buddha jieyin only shook his head slightly.


    "This is fate, I can''t go against it!"


    "Bastard!"


    Evil supremacy wasn''t going to give up. He released his evil energy, trying to control this person by force and make him return to an evil spirit. However, this person''s spirit had already been affected by the Dharma and had be ethereal. There was no concept of an evil spirit in his mind.


    "It''s all fabricated!"


    Then, he shouted "Xu Wang" and turned around to walk towards the void. Then, green smoke kepting out of his body and he turned into ashes.


    "This!"


    Everyone turned pale with fright. Just a single beam of Buddhist light was enough to annihte a Mystic immortal super expert. How powerful was the Buddha Emperor?


    "Mm ..."


    Ye chen smiled. The Buddha Emperor was someone who could speak to the heavenly Emperor. Such a method was ordinary.


    After the test, there were nine evil spirits left!


    After that, the people from the magic martial arts world went up.


    "Ha! We, the people of the magic martial arts world, can not fall behind!"


    "Yes!"


    Demon master bi ''an stepped on the demonic mes and walked on the path of guidance.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Under the illumination of the Buddha''s light, demon masterng wo''s body actually reflected a powerful Dark Echo. Such a phenomenon surprised everyone.<sub> </sub>


    After that, demon master Yan Yan felt as if his body was weightless as he floated into the air. The surrounding space rapidly transformed, and the eighteen Arhat Venerables appeared.


    "Congrattions, Sir, for obtaining the might of the ck Arhat!"


    "What is this?"


    "The power of 18 ck Arhats, each with their own Divine Art, is for you to use!"


    "Dark Arhat power? Hahahaha!"


    Demon masterng wo''s maniacalughter shook the heavens and the earth. His entire body exuded an unparalleled dark Buddhist might. The surrounding space trembled uneasily as if he had fallen into hell.


    The people from the surrounding forces all revealed shocked expressions. The strange phenomenon that had happened to this man was too shocking.


    In the end, demon master bi an opened his eyes. Dark light illuminated the world, and the shadows of 18 ck Arhats appeared behind him.


    "How is that possible?¡°


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned slightly cold. He did not expect that demon master bi an of the magic martial world, a person who killed without blinking an eye, would actually receive a gift from the Buddha Emperor. This showed that the Buddha Emperor''s Dharma was indeed indiscriminate. Regardless of one''s identity, as long as one had the fate of Buddha and talent, one could receive a gift from the Buddha Emperor.


    The people of the immortal spirit world were naturally very unhappy and discussed animatedly.@@novelbin@@


    "A demonic creature can actually receive the Buddha Emperor''s grace. What does the Buddha Emperor mean by this?"


    "The nine Heavens Buddha Emperor should be the light of the righteous path. How does he nourish demonic creatures?"


    The experts of the immortal spirit world were very unhappy. They all looked down on demon masterng wo''s actions of obtaining the power of the Buddha Emperor. He even obtained the power of the dark Arhat. Many of the people of the immortal spirit world were thinking whether or not the nine Heavens Buddha Emperor was also a demon!


    "What?"


    Seeing such signs, the venerable of jieyin looked coldly at the experts of the immortal spirit world with a look of displeasure.


    "The Buddha Emperor''s actions can not be discussed rashly. Otherwise, you can not bear the Buddha Emperor''s judgment!"


    Z, Z, Z!


    Lightning flickered and Thunder rumbled. Everyone could only shut up. After all, the scene of the abstruse immortal''s death was still vivid in their eyes.


    "Go!"


    "Yes!"


    Demon master bi an gave the order, and the three demon Venerables stepped forward.


    White-eye, dome Dragon, and Nine-Tailed all attacked and also obtained the fate of Buddha. White-eye, Nine-Tailed obtained medium grade, while dome Dragon obtained high grade.


    However, three of the six great demonic world powerhouses behind them had died abnormally, which was a greater loss than the evil spirits.


    It was only because demon masterng wo had obtained the power of the eighteen ck Arhats that he did not take it to heart.


    "The magic martial realm and the darkspirit realm have both fallen. Our immortal realm naturally can''t fall behind. This time, we''ll show them the power of our immortal realm!"


    Venerable fiery dragon said with confidence.


    "Good, good, good!"


    The immortal spirit world''s experts and soldiers all started shouting and cheering.


    Venerable fiery dragon led the team, followed by the other four.


    Among them, venerable fiery dragon, venerable Cold Moon, and venerable frenzied sword had all received the Buddha Emperor''s special power, which made them superior-grade; only venerable thundercloud, who only received an ordinary Buddha power, made him superior-grade.


    Out of the six immortal spirit world experts, two of them obtained low grade and actually killed four people, creating a small record.


    "This!"


    Venerable fiery dragon was infuriated when he saw the four true immortals of the immortal spirit world being killed. However, he didn''t dare to act rashly in front of the Buddha Emperor. Moreover, it was still a great thing for the three great Reverends to receive special buffs.


    "Senior Brother Fire Dragon, just bear with it!" Taoist master leiyun said.


    "Sigh, alright!"


    Venerable fiery dragon suppressed his violent temper and looked at ye chen.


    The people from the three major forces hadpleted the test one after another. Now, only ye chen and the others had notpleted it. Everyone wanted to know how far they could go.


    "Hahaha, a team led by a human. They won''t be wiped out this time, right?"


    "Who knows?"


    The people from the major forces mocked him. At this time, ye chen walked on the road of guidance with cold eyes!

 Chapter 2203 Tathagatas Test!

    "Hahaha, let''s see this brat court his own death!"


    "You arrogant trash. You''re dead this time."


    "After we die, we can receive the power of the heavenly spirit Buddha''s nine reserves!"


    Many powerhouses were already eyeing ye chen covetously, waiting for him to die under the Holy monument, ept the jiuyun power, and ascend.


    In the face of these people''s curses, ye Chen''s face was expressionless. He took a step forward and suddenly, the light of Buddha bloomed to guide him.


    Previously, when everyone stepped on the path of guidance, there were not many changes. However, this time, the moment ye chen stepped on the path of guidance, the path of guidance seemed to be stimted by some kind of stimtion and immediately activated holy light mode.


    The boundless Starlight fell on the path of guidance precisely because the heavenly Emperor had descended.


    The Buddha''s light became more and more intense, causing the surrounding powerhouses to fall into a state of shock. Even existences like demon master bi ''an, venerable fiery dragon, and Lord evil were slightly discolored. This was because the phenomenon that ye chen had triggered was too wonderful. Before he could touch the sacred monument, such a scene had already appeared. This could not help but make people think that when he touched the sacred monument, would there be an even more powerful phenomenon?


    Ye chen continued to move forward along the path of light. With every step he took, everyone became more nervous. Countless powerhouses stared at the figure on the path of guidance, hoping to see an even more magical scene.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen finally reached out and touched the Holy monument.


    Suddenly, behind the sacred monument, the Buddha Emperor''s shadow glowed. The surrounding space rapidly evolved and a Buddha Emperor''s realm appeared, surrounding ye chen.


    "What''s the meaning of this?"


    "Look, there''s a strange space within a thousand feet of this person!"


    "This is too exaggerated. Is he trapped by the Holy monument or what?"


    Many strong cultivators could not figure out what this Buddha light strange space meant. The Buddha Dharma that rotated in it was even more exquisite and unparalleled. It was the truew of the Buddha Emperor. This was not something that ordinary people could ept. Only those who had truly been recognized by the Buddha Emperor could have this honor.


    The Holy monument was the condensation of the Buddha Emperor''s power. He could already sense the heavenly Emperor''s aura from ye Chen''s body. Although they had met again in a different lifetime, it was easy to operate for an expert of this level.


    "Old friend, long time no see!"


    In this alternate dimension, everyone could only see a nk space. However, what ye chen saw was the Buddha Emperor''s golden body.


    "You are the Buddha Emperor of the nine Heavens!"


    Ye chen opened his eyes and walked forward. To the people outside, ye chen was still sitting cross-legged in the air, motionless.


    This alternate dimension hadpletely cut off ye Chen''s connection with the outside world. Outsiders were unable to obtain internal information.


    Experts like the Scarlet me demon race and venerable fiery dragon were naturally aware of such a phenomenon.


    Demonic energy and celestial energy were all released and attacked the alien dimension.


    However, in front of the nine Heavens Buddha Emperor, their power was like a drop of water falling into the ocean, without any waves.


    They could only detect chaos and disorderly energy. They could not decipher any useful information from this energy. He could only return resentfully.


    Demon masterng wo looked at venerable fiery dragon, Lord Xie, and the other Supreme experts. He had failed, and what he was most worried about was that the others had seeded. That would mean that his strength might be below the others, which was something he couldn''t ept.


    At the same time, venerable fiery dragon and Lord evil also looked at him.


    The three of them looked at each other. Although they were expressionless, they were all experienced old experts. The same action showed that they had simr thoughts.


    "Ha, it seems like you haven''t discovered the secret behind this!"


    Demon master bi an broke the silence and sneered.<sub> </sub>


    "Demon master Yan Yan, don''t be so full of yourself. Do you really know the secret of this alternate dimension?" Venerable fiery dragon shouted.


    "The Holy monument is the treasure of the Buddha Emperor of the nine Heavens, so it''s not surprising that the Buddha Emperor''s divine sense exists in it. I don''t think anyone here can resist the Buddha Emperor''s divine sense. Since no one has found out the mystery of it, why don''t you just admit it?"


    Evil Dominator asked with a cold smile.


    Demon master bi ''an and venerable fiery dragon furrowed their brows slightly and stopped talking.


    At this moment, the great ancestor, Wushuang, and the others were very worried about ye Chen''s situation. He had been sealed in this unknown space. No one could know what was happening inside, and no one could stop it.


    "Forefather, how''s Emperor ye?" An expert couldn''t help but ask.


    "Everyone, what kind of person is great emperor ye? he is a peerless genius. We''ve alreadye all the way here. You don''t think he''s going to be in trouble, right?"


    "You''re right, great ancestor. Emperor ye is our only hope. Nothing will happen to him!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The crowd shouted one after another, hoping to boost ye Chen''s fate energy. However, the other forces seized this opportunity and mocked him wildly as if ye chen was doomed this time.


    In the alternate dimension, ye chen was already conversing with the Buddha golden body.


    "Nine Heavens Buddha Emperor, since you know that I am the reincarnation of heaven and earth, what do you intend to do?"


    Ye chen still knew very little about the nine Heavens Buddha Emperor. This was because the information he had obtained from the memory fragments could only conclude that this person knew the previous heavenly Emperor. As for whether their rtionship was good or bad, or if there were any other hidden secrets, ye chen did not dare to be careless when facing the nine Heavens Buddha Emperor.


    "Hahaha, old friend, it seems like you haven''t recovered your memory and have forgotten our rtionship."


    "Oh ... Tell me, what''s your rtionship with me?"


    "When Iprehended the Dharma, I encountered a bottleneck. I went to the heavenly Buddha Mountain to cultivate, hoping to break through. But I didn''t expect the six Paths of Darkness to covet the secret of the heavenly Buddha Mountain and sneak attack me, causing me to be seriously injured. If it wasn''t for my old friend, wouldn''t I have died without a burial ce?"


    "There''s actually such a thing!"


    Ye chen looked at the Buddha Emperor coldly. It was natural that he could not see any ws in the Buddha Emperor''s face. He could only find the answer from his memory. However, ye chen could not recall the situation at that time no matter how hard he racked his brains because it was a memory from another life.


    Furthermore, it was definitely not a good time to open the Tian Yuan space now.


    Although ye chen was overbearing, he was not a reckless person. Regardless of whether the person before him was telling the truth or not, now was not the time to argue.


    "Nine Heavens Buddha Emperor, since I have saved you from your predicament, how are you going to repay me?"


    "Hahaha!"


    The Buddha Emperorughed.


    "Old friend, you''re still as bold and direct as ever! Since you''ve spoken, I''ll fulfill your wish as long as you''ve heard of the test of Tathagata!"


    "The test of Buddha?"


    "That''s right. My sacred tablet is one of the four symbols of Buddha and is extremely powerful. However, if you want to gain its recognition, the test of Buddha is inevitable!"


    "How do we test it?"


    "Life and death are up to fate, wealth and nobility are in the heavens!"


    "What?"


    Ye chen suddenly turned around and found that the Buddha golden body had already risen into the air. The entire space was rapidly changing. He had already entered a Golden Hall.

 Chapter 2207 No One Dares To Block The Crippled Berserk Sword!

    "Hundrednterns joint ring!"


    Ye chen reversed the power of the hundrednterns joint ring and directed it all in venerable frenzied sword''s direction. At the same time, a blood-red light appeared in his palm. He pressed one hand on the sacred monument. Instantly, the sacred monument glowed brightly. Layers of Buddha''s shadows fused with the power of the same source and began to shake wildly.


    "sh!"


    Naturally, venerable crazed sword did not believe in heresy. No matter what was in front of him, he would break through whims and kill ye chen.


    However, as the sword shed down, the hundrednterns released Buddhist light, which turned into Buddhist eye shackles and entangled the sword radiance.


    The sure-win sword attack was actually unable to break through the hundred Lantern ring''swork.


    Z, Z, Z!


    At the same time, the hundred Lantern ring activated divine lightning and frantically bombarded Daoist crazily sword''s main body.


    Ye chen had long known that these people would not allow him to easily subdue the sacred monument. In that case, the hundrednterns Alliance was not to subdue the sacred monument but to defend against those who prevented him from subduing the sacred monument.


    "Buddha Emperor seal!"@@novelbin@@


    The bloody light in his palm transformed into the Buddha Emperor seal andpletely activated the meridians of the sacred monument.


    Z, Z, Z!


    In a sh, the sacred monument''s body shrank after shaking and returned to ye Chen''s palm.


    At the same time, under the obstruction of the hundrednterns joint ring, Zhenren crazily sword couldn''t release his sure-win sword. Instead, he was bound by the shackles of the Buddha''s eye.


    "Is this all you''ve got, Daoist master crazily sword?"


    Ye chen asked coldly. He had subdued the Holy monument and his might was stronger than before.


    "Damn it!"


    Daoist crazysword felt greatly humiliated. He forcefully gathered his previous sword Qi, hoping to kill the enemy with one strike.


    However, it was impossible for him to gather theplete sword Qi in the hundrednterns joint ring. Before he could gather theplete sword Qi, his sword Qi was still broken by the nine rays of the Thunder God''s power.


    As the sword Qi continued to dissipate, Daoist crazily sword''s Foundation rapidly declined, and he no longer had the ability to use his berserk sword.


    "Hahaha!"


    In the midst of ye Chen''s thunderousughter, venerable frenzied sword transformed into an old man and floated weakly in the air.


    "What?"


    Such a shocking change caused the immortal spirit world''s Army to fall into a state of shock. Venerable frenzied sword, a Supreme heavenly immortal, had beenpletely crushed by ye chen. He had not even caused ye chen any harm before he had lost all his cultivation.


    "Old man wild sword, you don''t have the ability to use this sword now. It belongs to me!"


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Venerable frenzied sword screamed in a hoarse voice but it was useless. His voice could no longer cause any waves. Everything was under ye Chen''s control.


    "[Starseizing hand]!"


    Ye Chen''s hand reached out and the frenzy sword was forcibly absorbed into his hand.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    However, the frenzied sword continued to tremble. It was clearly not obeying ye Chen''s control. However, how could it not obey the celestial Thearch?


    "You dare to be unconvinced? Burning Sky and melting earth hand!"


    Seeing that the frenzy sword had acknowledged its master and refused to submit to ye Chen''s control, ye chen did not hold back. He immediately released the burning heaven and earth palm. The entire frenzy sword within the furnace did not have any vitality left. It could not control itself at all and turned into sword water.


    "Celestial Thearch sword!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The celestial Thearch sword flew up to the nine Heavens and absorbed the sword soul of the frenzy sword.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    After absorbing the sword soul of the frenzy sword, the celestial Emperor sword shone brightly, and its quality soared.<sub> </sub>


    At the same time, because of the connection with the origin, ye Wushuang''s cultivation base had soared and his strength had increased greatly.


    "Hahaha, Wushuang, how do you feel?"


    "Thank you, master. I feel great!"


    Ye Wushuang pointed his sword to the sky. Suddenly, the nine fields shook, the wind and thunder moved, and the power of the sword Qi was unparalleled!


    Not only had the celestial Spirit world lost a heavenly immortal, but ye Chen''s strength had also increased again. It was a double loss. Such an exchange was uneptable.


    "Ye chen, how dare you cripple the people of the immortal spirit realm!"


    Lei Yun Zhenren shouted angrily.


    "Why not? Daoist master crazily sword has targeted me many times, and now he''s asking for it. It''s the heavenly Dao''s doing!"


    "You!"


    The powerhouses of the immortal spirit world were all stumped by ye Chen''s words. Their expressions were twisted. However, if even venerable frenzied sword was not ye Chen''s match, who would dare to act rashly?


    The human race went into a frenzy again. Ye chen had killed demon venerable White-eye, crippled venerable frenzied sword, and defeated two powerhouses from the magic martial world and the celestial Spirit world in a row. Such power had already surpassed the leaders of forces such as demon master bi ''an and venerable fiery dragon. He had won glory for the human race and obtained a better opportunity for everyone''s survival.


    "Hmph! It''s up to you whether you want to fight me to the end or continue to search for the Buddha Emperor''s treasure!"


    Ye chen turned around and walked toward the great ancestor and the others, leaving the other forces behind and letting them choose. One person could take on a million troops. What boldness!


    The powerhouses of the magic martial realm and the immortal spirit realm all had unconvinced expressions on their faces. They all requested to fight and take revenge.


    However, demon masterng wo, venerable fiery dragon, and the other leaders all fell silent. They didn''t care about the lives, but the Buddha Emperor''s treasure.


    Now, fighting ye chen to the death would not benefit them much. Instead, it would allow the other forces to reap the benefits without doing anything. It was better to stop the war and find the Supreme treasure. When they got the treasure, they could settle the new and old debts together.


    "Bring him back!"


    Venerable fiery dragon waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    Several experts flew up and brought Daoist crazily sword back.


    Meanwhile, the magic martial arts world had also sent people to clean up demon venerable White-eye''s body. The battle between perfected thundercloud and the sky Dragon had also stopped. Everything seemed to have returned to normal. All this was naturally within ye Chen''s expectations.


    The Buddha Emperor''s treasure was what these leaders cared about. Ye chen knew this well. So, so what if he provoked these powerhouses? they did not dare to make a move. Even if he really wanted to fight to the death, ye chen had no fear!


    This was the confidence of the celestial Emperor and the might of the Buddha Emperor!


    "Hahaha, since you''ve abandoned all previous enmities, thene!"


    <o>,m The honored Lord of India smiled and continued to lead the group.</o>


    The people from the four forces followed the India Reverend, passing the sacred monument and heading to the Buddha Emperor''s treasurednd.


    After walking for about a moment, another extraditor appeared in front of them. It could be seen that venerable Sanming had three trials. The first trial of the sacred monument had already ended. Ye chen had seized the sacred monument, obtained the hundred Lantern ring, and the power of the raging sea Asura. He was undoubtedly the biggest beneficiary.


    Now that the second venerable extraditor had appeared, it was a sign that the second round of the test wasing.


    "What is the second test, extraditor?" Asked venerable fiery dragon.


    "Do you see the endless peaks ahead?"


    "Mm ..."


    Everyone raised their heads to look at the sky, and sure enough, it was shrouded in clouds and fog. A tall mountain shot into the sky.


    "The test this time is simple. We''ll climb the mountain!"


    "Mountain climbing?"


    The crowd looked at each other, not knowing what this meant.


    The venerable extraditor stepped forward and exined,""This peak was where the Buddha Emperor cultivated before. As the height of the peak increases, the Buddha power it contains bes more and more intense. At the same time, there are various heavenly Dao marks collected by the Buddha Emperor hidden on it. Are you all ready?"

 Chapter 2209 Seven-Star Lock!

    "Hahaha, you treasure hunters, have you ever thought that you might be the treasure of the Buddha Emperor Peak and how many elves are waiting for your arrival?"


    The purple lightning Lion sneered at ye chen.


    Looking at the behemoth in front of him, ye chen gradually understood that many powerful beasts might be imprisoned in the Buddha Emperor''s cultivation ground. These beasts were waiting for the strong cultivators who had intruded. The strong cultivators regarded them as opponents to seek treasure, while the beasts regarded the strong cultivators as prey.


    "Purple lightning Lion, I''ve heard that you''ve cultivated to a very high level and have formed a Thunder Core in your body, which can help cultivators control the heavenly Thunder. Is this true?"


    Ye chen ignored the purple lightning lion''s threat. Instead, he asked about the Thunder Core.


    "What?"


    The purple lightning Lion did not expect such an action."Is this kid an idiot? how could a mere true immortal realm cultivator ask about the Thunder Core instead of worrying about my life?"


    "Hahaha, brat, you''re not thinking of getting the core of lightning in my body, are you?"


    "What do you think?"


    Ye chen revealed a cold smile. He looked at the purple lightning Lion as if he had seen the treasure he had been searching for. He had finally found it without much effort.


    The moment these two hunters, who were equally confident, met, it would be the most exciting battle.


    "Very good. I admire your spirit. But boy, on this Buddha Emperor Peak, your only path is to die!"


    The purple lightning lion''s brows furrowed and a murderous aura surged out of its eyes. This murderous aura was like blood as it charged toward ye chen. Following that, the power of countless Thunderbolts turned into weapons and shed wildly.


    The blood lightning power turned into a passage, extending toward the purple lightning Lion.


    "Roar!"


    The angry roar that reeked of blood shattered the peaks in the surrounding space and turned them into dust.


    That kind of impact force couldpletely suppress a Mystic immortal expert. In the face of such a violent force, ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and he threw out both fists.


    "Dragon Fist splitting Thunder Strike!"


    Since the other party was so arrogant and confident, ye chen would use the method that the other party was most skilled at to defeat him. It was the power of nine thunderps.


    "Hahaha!"


    Sensing ye Chen''s divine Thunder Power, the purple lightning Lionughed wildly. Then, it stretched out its sharp ws. Suddenly, a huge vortex of lightning appeared. Ye Chen''s Thunder splitter automatically flowed into the vortex and could not hurt the purple lightning Lion at all.


    "What a foolish human. You actually used the nine rays of the Thunder God to deal with me. Very well, this is the power that I need. Now that I have obtained the power of the Thunder God, I will let you witness the true Thunder God!"


    Z, Z, Z!


    The purple lightning lion''s entire body was exuding an extremely powerful lightning power. Moreover, the power this time was on apletely different level from before. Even the quality had undergone an astonishing change. This was because the purple lightning Lion had absorbed the heavenly Dao Thunder God''s power and fused it with its own Thunder Core, causing a qualitative change in the lightning power in its body. Relying on the advantage of its innate Constitution, it was now qualified to use the heavenly Dao Thunder God''s power.


    "Human, only the purple lightning n can control the heavenly Dao Thunder God."


    The electric current on the purple lightning lion''s back grew stronger and stronger. Two wings appeared on its back.


    "The winged Thunder God!"


    He let out a furious roar and infused the power of the Thunder God into his wings. He flew up to the nine Heavens as if the Thunder God hade personally. The might of his intimidation was unparalleled.


    In the face of such power, ye chen sneered.


    "Ha, very well. I''ll give you some benefits so that you''ll get carried away and release your strongest power. Now that I''ve confirmed that your core of lightning can indeed fuse with the nine thunder gods, there''s no need to hold back."


    "What?"


    The purple lightning Lion was furious. It did not believe that ye chen had deliberately released the Thunder God''s power. This was definitely not real and was just an excuse. If he had used it to Bluff, ye chen would definitely fall into its control and would still be a trapped beast.


    Ye chen was expressionless as he looked at the purple lightning lion''s surprised expression. A pair of Yin Yang wings appeared on his back and his celestial demon power surged out.


    "Since you like flying, let''s do aerialbat!"


    Ye chen spread his wings and simrly ascended to the nine Heavens. Then, he faced the purple lightning Lion.<sub> </sub>


    Both of them were Masters who had mastered the Thunder God''s power. One relied on his talent and luck, while the other relied on his innate Constitution. Whoever had the upper hand would be the final winner.


    "Thundering palm!"


    Ye chen struck first and sent out palm prints with both palms. Suddenly, countless palm prints flickered in the space in front of him. Each palm contained the purest heavenly Dao Thunder God''s power.


    "Hahaha, what an idiot. I told you, using the Thunder God''s power is a big gift to me!"


    "Then you should ept it!"


    "As you wish!"


    The purple lightning Lion once again released a Lightning Vortex. All of the Thunder God''s power entered the vortex and was absorbed by his Thunder Core.


    However, this time, ye Chen''s divine will was hidden in the Thunder God''s power and had already entered the Thunder Core.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Suddenly, the purple lightning Lion covered its body with its hands. It had sensed the existence of ye Chen''s divine consciousness and was furious.


    "How is it?"


    Ye chen asked with a smile.


    "You dare to trick me? I''ll let you die!"


    "All''s fair in war, you''re too stupid!"


    Seeing that his n had seeded, ye chen activated his divine will. Suddenly, the purple lightning Lion felt the Thunder Core in its body begin to vibrate and disobey its orders. This was because ye Chen''s divine will was constantly using the thundering palm.


    Moreover, the Thunder God''s energy that the purple lightning Lion had absorbed earlier was now all added to ye Chen''s divine consciousness, causing the environment within the Thunder Core to be even more tragic.


    "Ah!"


    The purple lightning Lion issued a mournful roar. Its whole body was constantly twisting and colliding.


    The surrounding peaks were constantly shattered by the lion''s massive body. Boulders fell and chaos ensued. The power of thunder and lightning shot out in all directions. It was obvious that due to ye Chen''s psyche, the purple lightning lion''s self-control system had a problem.


    "If you want the Thunder God''s power, I''ll give it to you!"


    Ye Chen''s palms faced forward and nine Thunder God''s shadows appeared behind him. The powerful Thunder God''s power rushed out.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The boundless Thunder God''s power, the explosion of the universe, and the destruction of the starry sky all covered the purple lightning lion''s body.


    Z, Z, Z!@@novelbin@@


    "Ah!"


    The purple lightning lion''s entire body began to tremble in this Thunder Power. The inside of his Thunder Core had be chaotic. He was no longer able to absorb the Thunder God''s power through his Thunder Core. This Thunder God''s power had be his doomsday.


    His entire body''s bones and armor were shattered by the Thundergod''s power. His meridians reversed, and he couldn''t even control his own power of lightning.


    "I want you dead!"


    In this desperate situation, the purple lightning Lion unleashed its strongest potential and forcibly reversed the power of the Thunder Core. All its own psyche flowed toward the Thunder Core in an attempt to destroy ye Chen''s psyche.


    "Ha, it''s that simple?"


    "Eight-gate divine disc, Suan ni, seven-star lock!"


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    In the starry sky, the Big Dipper converged and shone on the eight-gate divine disc. Countless Starlight converged into a chain that bound the purple lightning Lion!

 Chapter 2212 Twenty-Four Buddha Blood Buddha Killing Formation!

    With fourteen stupa suppressing him at the same time, ye chen was facing an unprecedented pressure.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    In fact, vairma a released the Holy Buddhist me and began to burn the entire space. He wanted to furtherpress ye Chen''s living environment and force him into a desperate situation. This was because the fourteen stupa was already the limit vairma a believed. Back then, the Buddhist Emperor was only sixteen stupa. How could a puny human true immortal surpass the limit of the fourteen stupa?


    Under the burning of the Holy Buddhist fire, ye Chen''s predicament became greater and greater. This was because the Holy Fire was burning the Buddhist power in his body.


    As his Buddhist power was gradually consumed, ye Chen''s ability to control the position of Visrava would inevitably decrease at the same time. This was Visrava''s true n.


    "Don''t even think about consuming my Buddhist power!"


    Ye chen naturally realized the seriousness of this. Once the Buddhist power was exhausted, he would be blind.


    "Darkness pool!"


    He released the power of the darkness pool and the sky Snake ck Tortoise reappeared.


    "Roar!"


    The heavenly snake roared. The ck Tortoise was overbearing. The surrounding Holy Fire was forcefully absorbed by the heavenly Snake ck Tortoise, reducing the pressure on ye chen.


    Visrava was shocked at first, but he soon smiled. He looked at ye chen and said,"hahaha, you want to rely on this kind of mystical power to forcibly absorb the Buddhist Holy Fire released by this King? you''ll die a worse death!"


    At this time, ye chen felt a change in the ancient God Space. He had absorbed arge amount of energy that exceeded the limit before but he had never felt this way. It was clear that the sacred Buddhist fire would be a great restriction on the ancient God Space in the future.


    "You should be able to feel it now. No matter what kind of physique you have, you can only be defeated in front of the Holy me!"


    "Hahaha, what a pity, you''ve miscalcted my physique!"


    Suddenly, ye chen retracted the power of the darkness pool. At the same time, hebined it with his ancient God Power and reappeared the ck gold zed body.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    As the ck-gold ss covered his entire body, ye chen bloomed into theher King war god form.


    "Ah!"


    With an angry roar, ye Chen''s body was covered with wings. The light of darkness rushed to the sky and earth, resisting the power of the Holy Fire and attacking the fourteen stupa.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chen''s hands transformed into ck-gold ss and turned into Wolf ws, madly cutting at the life in the sky.


    Under the Wolf''s ws, the Holy Fire shattered in the sky and could not stop ye Chen''s movements.


    "Impossible!"


    The scene in front of him had already exceeded Visrava''s imagination. If the fourteen stupa could not suppress ye chen, could it be that his talent was above the Buddha Emperor ''s? How could this be possible?


    Vari avara did not believe that ye Chen''s talent was so strong. However, how could he exin the scene in front of him?


    "Buddha Emperor''s Saint palm!"


    At the critical moment, Visrava activated the Buddha Emperor''s divine might and activated the Buddha Emperor''s sacred palm, wanting to kill ye chen in one fell swoop.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Under the guidance of the Buddha Emperor''s Saint palm, the Grand sacred fire rose again and burned the entire space.


    However, before the ck gold zed body, even the Buddha Emperor Holy Fire could not cause ye chen any substantial damage. Ye chen spread his wings and descended.


    "He still can''t block it?"


    Vishamen''s brows were covered in cold sweat and his whole body trembled. All his original expectations had failed. If he wanted to fight ye chen, he could only give up his fearless dignity and release a stronger stupa power.


    "Alright, I''ll let you witness the sixteen stupa that stopped the Buddha Emperor back then!"


    Finally, Visha released the power of the 16 pagodas. The 16 pagodas were killed at the same time, which was a great burden on Visha himself.


    "Momo, Momo, Momo ..."


    As the Buddha''s words and incantations were cast, Visrava released his Foundation. Sixteen stupa appeared at the same time, floating above ye Chen''s head.


    The sixteen stupa appeared at the same time, but it was very different from the fourteen stupa. Ye chen felt the pressure on his body increase tenfold.<sub> </sub>


    Such power made ye chen lose the capital to charge and kill, so he could only temporarily stop.


    Z, Z, Z!


    The Golden lightning of Buddha''s light descended once again. Combined with the power of the Holy me, it forcefully suppressed ye chen within the floating ughter formation.


    These golden lightning bolts bombarded ye Chen''s ck-gold zed body but could no longer cause any fundamental damage. Although he was in severe pain and his dragon scales were shattered, ye chen could quickly recover with his superb Life Recovery ability.


    "Visrava, if you can''t stop me, why don''t you activate the power of the 24 stupa directly? or do you not have the ability to activate such power?"


    "Hahaha, ye chen, don''t even think about trying to find out my bottom line. The sixteen stupa is the limit of being a Buddha Emperor. Now that I''m dealing with you, do you think I can do more?"


    " 16 pagodas, what a joke. I will destroy your most humble thoughts now!"


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon Qi around ye Chen''s body erupted. The ck gold body was not afraid of any attacks and charged at him again.


    "Universe copsing lightning strike!"


    Gathering all the power in his body, coupled with the nine Thunder God Dharma forms, ye chenunched his strongest punch.


    The earth trembled as the divine lightning turned into a Dragon and shot into the sky. It broke through the encirclement of the sacred fire and repelled the Golden lightning before charging straight for the center of the sixteen stupa.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There was a shocking explosion, and the entire space was instantly split open. Countless different spaces appeared one after another. At this moment, the sky was chaotic and unpredictable. The sixteen stupa was broken at the sound.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The 16 stupa exploded one after another and charged in all directions.


    ? "Return!"


    At this moment, vairmah ¨¡ ta had no other choice but to take back the sixteen stupa.


    "Hahaha!"


    As ye chenughed wildly, his sword energy soared to the sky. The celestial Thearch sword shed the universe again.


    "The celestial Emperor has ordered the destruction of the misty Heavenly Sword!"


    With amand from the celestial Emperor, the nine firmament sword Qi stirred up wind and thunder, and the stupa was destroyed without a trace!


    The sixteen stupa had been controlled by ye Chen''s sword Qi. They could not return under vari A''smand. Instead, they were suspended in the sky, forming a stalemate.


    "Momo, Momo, Momo ..."


    Varisha MA chanted an incantation to strengthen the connection between the stupa, hoping to take it back, but he still couldn''t do it.


    Now that things hade to this, Visrava knew that ye chen had definitely surpassed the previous Buddha Emperor. His talent was simply unprecedented!


    "Kill!"


    When ye chen came, the sword Qi of heaven and earth could not resist. Visrava felt the greatest danger.


    "You forced me to do this!"@@novelbin@@


    Suddenly, visar A''s eyes turned red, as if he had made the most difficult choice.


    "Hahaha, so what if I force you?"


    Ye chen was not afraid of Vira A''s arrogance. Only by defeating the person in front of him could he continue to move forward.


    "Twenty-four Buddha blood Buddha killing formation!"


    Visha sacrificed his own spiritual energy to brew the strongest stupa killing array. It was the power of the 24 stupa. However, it needed all of his spiritual energy to drive it, or it would be difficult to execute.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Vishar''s figure gradually dissipated and turned into blood Qi. The 24 stupa sensed vishar''s sacrifice and descended.


    The stupa that was previously controlled by ye chen resonated at the same time. They broke free from their restraints and all rose to the sky!

 Chapter 2215 Heavens Path Mark!

    After leaving the middle section of the topne, ye chen had sessfully entered the upper section of the Buddha Emperor Peak.


    Here, the scene ye chen saw waspletely different from other ces. There were Vermilion Jade and beautiful stones everywhere. The Buddhist light was resplendent and the Buddhist power in the surrounding air was extremely pure. It could even be absorbed directly for cultivation. It was a hundred times stronger than in the outside world.


    A hot spring appeared in front of him. It contained a strong Buddhist power, and even the beautiful stones inside were emitting a strange light.


    "Mm ..."


    Ye chen focused his attention and found that the beautiful stones were engraved with special patterns. With just a nce, the patterns were engraved into the observing mind.


    Following that, a series of illusions appeared in his mind, demonstrating the content of the lines after they had been visualized.


    "Could it be a Suan ni heavenly Dao imprint?"


    Thinking of this, ye chen did not say anything. He took off his shirt and jumped into the water.


    The moment he entered the water, ye chen felt all the fatigue in his body disappear. It was as if he had entered the Holy realm. Thefortable feeling made him rx and he slowly closed his eyes.


    Sensing the structure of the entire hot spring, ye chen could sense that the hot spring was formed by the fusion of Buddhist power. Under the spring, there were many jades. On these jades, the patterns were engraved. They were the heavenly Dao imprints.


    Ye chen was not in a hurry to study the heavenly Dao imprint. Instead, he quickly absorbed the Buddhist power emitted by the spring eye. This way, his physical strength would bepletely restored to its peak state. This was because the venerable jieyin had said that although everyone had entered their own mountain paths, they might still meet each other in the end. This ce was very much like a gathering ce for those who had passed the test.


    After an unknown amount of time, ye chen opened his eyes and felt that his entire body was filled with energy. All the side effects of the life-and-death battle earlier had disappeared without a trace.


    "What?"


    Suddenly, he felt an abnormal energy appear in the surroundings. Looking over, he saw an expert in another hot spring pool. Upon a closer look, he realized that it was demon master Yan Yan.


    "Hahaha!"


    The demon Lord''sughter rang out, causing ye Chen''s eyes to turn cold.


    "Ye chen, you didn''t expect this, did you? I, the demon master, have also broken through the second stage of the test ande to this Buddha pool!"


    "Hmph, so what? do I care about these things? Everyone has their own opportunities. You''re lucky to be here, so you should focus on your cultivation!"


    After saying that, ye chen touched a piece of Jade and felt the heavenly Dao imprint within.


    "How carefree. It''s a pity that the Buddhist pond you''re in is a low-level one, and the heavenly Dao marks in it are the most basic existences. It can''t bepared with the ce where I''m in. How about it? are you disappointed?"


    "Idiot, shut up!"


    Suddenly, ye Chen''s domineering reply made demon master bi ''an''s heart tremble. He felt waves of powerful killing intent pressing down on him. These killing intents wereing from the blood Buddha Stupa.


    "Hmph, there will be a time when this demon master takes care of you!"


    The demon master had also entered a state of cultivation. The opportunity to obtain the heavenly Dao imprint was rare. He did not want to waste his time arguing with ye chen.


    Ye chen touched the Jade stone. The imprint on it was indeed simple and easy to understand. However, ye chen did not lose interest just because of this. Instead, he continued to grasp and think. He believed that there must be a reason why heaven had allowed him to enter this Buddha''s pool.


    After some thought, ye chen discovered a certain rule of creation for these heavenly Dao imprints. This rule could only be obtained through the most basic heavenly Dao imprint.<sub> </sub>


    "Hahahaha!"


    Ye chenughed out loud. He had already realized that if he wanted to understand the profound meaning of the heavenly Dao imprint, he had to start from the simplest imprint.


    Theughter affected demon master bi ''an but he was disdainful of ye Chen''sughter. He thought that ye chen was just deliberately disturbing his cultivation.


    Relying on his superior talent, demon master Yan Yan had nowprehended a rank three heavenly path imprint. This kind of heavenly path imprint could already be used as a means of attack. It was very special, so demon master Yan Yan''s confidence instantly exploded.


    However, after about six hours, venerable fiery dragon, venerable Cold Moon, evil Paragon Lord, heavenly cosmic evil Lord, and the others arrived one after another.


    Evil Dominator and venerable fiery dragon had also descended at the third rank mark Buddha''s pool. On the other hand, venerable Cold Moon and heavenly cosmic evil Lord had descended at the terrifying fourth rank mark Buddha''s pool. This made the powerhouses other than ye chen extremely envious. Of course, they would not show it directly. They would only remember it in their hearts.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''re only cultivating in this low-grade Buddhist pond and you''ve never left. Can''t you even understand the most basic imprint?"


    Lord Xie sneered when he saw ye chen.@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen was the one who had defeated many of the evil spirits ''forces. The evil spirit powerhouses hated him to the core. Now that there was a chance to make fun of him, he would not miss it.


    However, in the face of such sarcasm, ye chen pretended not to hear it. He had too many things to do.


    That was because he realized that there were more imprints than he could imagine in this lowest-level Buddhist pond.


    "Ha, could it be that all the basic imprints are in this Buddha pool?"


    If that was the case, ye Chen''s arrival at the Buddha''s pool this time would not only not cause any losses, but he might even be the biggest beneficiary. This was because once the most basic imprint contained in the Buddha''s pool was controlled, could he create a high-level imprint?


    Ye chen was the reincarnation of the heavenly Emperor, so he naturally had a deeper understanding of the profound meaning of cultivation. He understood that no matter whose inheritance it was, if one only focused on the inheritance itself, one would never be able to make a higher breakthrough. Only by mastering the fundamentalws and then creating them was the advanced means of cultivation.


    At a nce, ye chen discovered something even more surprising. This low-grade Buddhist pool was actually extending its range. This meant that the number of basic imprints contained in it might be much more than he had imagined.


    "Let''s form the Three Pure Ones together!¡°


    How could ye chen give up such a wonderful opportunity? he released his clones and rushed in three different directions.


    Seeing this scene, the other super experts all revealed looks of disdain and contempt.


    "This kid is indeed unable to understand high-grade imprints. He still wants to stay in this low-grade Buddhist pond? What a pity!"


    "That''s right. These are the most basic imprints in this low-grade Buddhist pond. This is the arrangement of the heavens. He can only enter this low-grade Buddhist pond. I guess it''ll be difficult for him toe out."


    "Hahaha, isn''t it easier to trap this kid in this low-level Buddhist pond?"


    "You''re right!"


    The powerhouses nodded at each other andughed at ye chen. However, they did not know that ye chen had already mastered the most basic heavenly Dao imprint. This was the true meaning of the imprint that they had never had the chance to encounter.


    The four figures wandered around the low-level Buddhist pond, constantly absorbing the low-level imprints and then rapidly analyzing them through the ancient God Space. Soon, ye chen had mastered hundreds of the most basic heavenly Dao imprints. He could even use these imprints to create simple rank two imprints.


    "Mysterious, truly mysterious!"

 Chapter 2217 2221-Bone Cultivator!

    After the dposition and evolution of the basic imprint, no matter howplicated the imprint was, a perfect result could be obtained, not to mention a simple rank two imprint.


    These rank two imprints glowed with a strange light. These lights contained the characteristics of the imprints themselves. Only ye chen could understand them clearly. Others could only see the light but not the information within.


    In less than an incense''s time, ye chen had alreadyprehended all the second level heavenly Dao imprints in the Buddhist pond.


    "Hula!"


    Ye chen walked out of the Buddha''s pool and looked around. He found that there were still many powerhouses in the surrounding second order imprint Buddha''s pool.


    He also saw ye Wushuang, old ancestor yellow spring, old ancestorherworld, and others.


    "Great emperor!"


    When everyone saw ye chen, they were all excited. After all, ye chen had walked out of the lowest-level seal''s Buddhist pond and reached this point. It was still a great improvement. However, they did not know that the purest profound meaning of the heaven''s path seal was in the lowest-level seal''s Buddhist pond.@@novelbin@@


    The heavenly spirit thirty-six and the earthly fiend seventy-two were the foundation of all heavenly Dao imprints. The other Buddhist ponds had imprints of the same level scattered in many Buddhist ponds. However, the one hundred and eight basic imprints that ye chen had absorbed and refined were only in the basic Buddhist pond. They were the only existences. Once they were absorbed by someone, the basic Buddhist pond would be destroyed!


    "You guys focus onprehending it. Don''t worry about me!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded and tried toprehend the imprints in the Buddha pool.


    Ye chen walked toward the area of the third-rank Buddhist pond. Inside the third-rank Buddhist pond, there were more people from other forces who had high cultivation levels.


    This time, ye chen saw an empty Buddhist pond. The Buddhist energy in it was very thin. Naturally, no one wanted to cultivate in such a Buddhist pond. However, ye chen had never valued the Buddhist energy but the heavenly Dao imprint in it.


    Relying on his super sensing ability, ye chen could tell that this was the most perfect rank three imprint.


    "Ye chen!"


    Just as ye chen entered the Buddha''s pool, a furious roar shook the world. Everyone looked over and saw that it was a group of evil spirit powerhouses who hade to provoke them. After all, ye Chen''s domineering killing of an evil spirit powerhouse had embarrassed the evil spirit greatly.


    "He fangxiao?"


    Ye chen did not even look at him. His attention waspletely focused on the heavenly Jade. This made the evil spirit powerhouse extremely angry.


    "This general nourishes your bones. Today, I''ll let all your bone marrow out and make you mine!"


    The bone cultivator held a fishing rod and a bamboo basket in his hands. They floated above the board and released dark energy wildly, filling the air toward ye chen.


    When the other evil spirit powerhouses saw this scene, they all revealed sinister smiles, thinking that ye chen would definitely die.


    "Hahaha, if a bone cultivator takes action personally, ye chen will definitely die!"


    "The bone cultivator is an evil spirit general. After absorbing the rank three heavenly Dao imprint, he will be even stronger. It''s a piece of cake for him to deal with a puny true immortal who has just entered the rank three Buddhist pool!"


    "The evil spirit''s hatred, let the bone cultivators end ye chen!"


    Many evil spirit powerhouses looked favorably upon the bone cultivator, hoping that he would end ye chen quickly. Not only would they avenge the previous evil spirit powerhouses who had died, but they would also get rid of a future threat.


    The bone cultivator sneered slightly and released the fishing rod.


    Suddenly, the dark energy on the fishing rod was strange. Countless dark energy transformed into blood-red threads and attacked ye chen. On the threads, sharp bone hooks kept growing. They were extremely fast and locked onto ye Chen''s limbs in the blink of an eye.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Several blood-colored threads wrapped themselves around ye Chen''s limbs. The dark energy spread out and blocked the energy cirction in ye Chen''s body.


    "Hahaha, brat, you''re about to die. Are you scared silly?"<sub> </sub>


    The bone cultivator thought that he had seeded, because once the blood-colored thread released from his fishing rod entangled the prey, the prey would not be able to escape. All the blood in the prey''s body would be absorbed by the blood-colored thread, and then the skin and flesh would crack, leaving only the bones for the bone cultivator to collect and use.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."


    After that, the blood-colored threads of the bone cultivator continued to let out ghostly wails, making everyone shiver.


    At this moment, venerable fiery dragon and the other powerhouses of the immortal spirit world shook their heads. Although they had also fought against ye chen, they did not want a human genius to die at the hands of an evil spirit.


    "This evil Spirit''s magical power is very strange. Look at the fishing rod, there seems to be a mark on it!"


    Venerable fiery dragon said.


    "That''s the heavenly Dao imprint that this person cultivated in the third-rank Buddhist pond. The heavenly Dao is vast and teaches without discrimination. This person has absorbed the third-rank imprint and increased the power of his divine power by dozens of times. I think ye chen will die without a burial ce this time!" Taoist master leiyun said.


    "It''s good that he''s dead, it saves us the trouble of making a move!"


    "That''s right. This person is arrogant and has many opportunities. He''s our great enemy!"


    "Let''s see how the bone cultivator will kill this person!"


    The powerhouses of the immortal spirit world all revealed their ugly faces, hoping that the bone cultivators would kill ye chen. That way, they would have one less powerful opponent.


    Above the Buddhist pool, the bone cultivators sneered more and more excitedly. It was obvious that they were going to start killing.


    "Soul binding spell!"


    The blood-colored evil energy between the bone cultivator''s brows burst out and was transmitted to the blood-colored threads through the fishing rod. Suddenly, countless blood-colored evil energy bound ye Chen''s limbs and began to absorb ye Chen''s spiritual power.


    In the face of such a dangerous situation, even a Mystic immortal would be as nervous as an ant on a hot pan. However, ye chen had closed his eyes and allowed the spirit binding spell to absorb his spiritual energy.


    Such actions made the forefather, Wushuang, and the others tremble in fear.


    "Emperor, could it be that the soul binding spell has locked onto your soul and rendered you unable to move?" Theherworld patriarch asked.


    "This ..."


    Old ancestor yellow spring could only shake his head. However, he had always believed in ye chen. Even though he felt that ye chen was in danger this time, he did not want to act rashly.


    Ye Wushuang held his sword and was ready to attack, but old ancestor yellow spring gave him a look, telling him not to be impulsive.


    <o>,m "Hehehe, sleep, sleep. Ye chen, just sleep to death like this. Let this general absorb your bone marrow andplete this General''s great power!"</o>


    Seeing that ye chen had no reaction, the bone cultivator sneered. He thought that he had seeded. Just as he had expected, it did not take much effort to deal with a puny true immortal. After all, after absorbing the third level heavenly mark, the power of his divine power had increased greatly.


    "Eh? It''s wrong!"


    Suddenly, the bone cultivator''s eyes turned cold and his brows furrowed.


    "Bone cultivator, what''s the matter?" An evil spirit powerhouse asked.


    "I actually didn''t sense his soul power. This isn''t normal!"


    "Is that true? did you sense it wrongly? has the spiritual power dispersed?"


    At that moment, the bone cultivator felt countless dark matter flowing up from his blood-colored threads, causing him to mistakenly think that it was ye Chen''s bone marrow.


    "Hahaha, I don''t care anymore. As long as I absorb ye Chen''s bone marrow, my strength will definitely increase greatly." In everyone''s eyes, a genius like ye chen had absorbed countless natural treasures to cultivate his current body and obtain his bone marrow. He was simply a treasure of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 2219 A Perfect Display!

    The bone marrow energy that bone cultivators had nurtured for thousands of years had all been absorbed and utilized by ye chen. How ironic!


    With the defeat and death of the bone cultivator, ye Chen''s cultivation in the third-rank Buddha''s pool was alsopleted. He nced at the other grade-three Buddha''s pools and used the heavenly spirit Buddha''s eye to sense the heavenly Dao marks in the surrounding Buddha''s pools.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    All sorts of information returned to ye Chen''s mind. Then, ye chen automaticallybined the basic heavenly Dao imprints in his spiritual space. Soon, the imprints in the Buddhist ponds were allbined. This meant that ye chen did not need to enter the Buddhist ponds to cultivate because his mastery of these heavenly Dao imprints had surpassed those in the Buddhist ponds.


    Seeing that ye chen was walking toward the higher end of the pool, the powerhouses of the other forces looked grim.


    "Is this brat really that crazy? he''s only absorbed the imprint of a rank three Buddha Pond, and he''s already trying to advance to a higher rank? doesn''t he think that he has lost the chance to cultivate the other rank three Buddha ponds?"


    "I don''t understand. How can oneprehend the imprints of the second and third-grade Buddha pools in such a short time after walking out of the lowest-grade Buddha pool? What''s the problem?"


    "A bone cultivator was easily killed by ye chen. Even the various attacks of bone cultivators were useless against ye chen. How powerful is this kid''s talent?"


    Even the powerhouses who had been cultivating in the third-rank Buddha''s pool for a long time would not dare to say that they hadprehended the imprint and could use the power of the imprint. However, ye chen had only slept for a while and could use the third-rank heavenly Dao imprint in the Buddha''s pool to kill bone cultivators. This kind of Swift and decisive action was too shocking.


    The great ancestor and the other powerhouses were naturally overjoyed. However, the evil spirits, the people of the magic martial realm, and the celestial Spirit realm were different. They were afraid of ye Chen''s progress.


    Ye chen walked to the front of the fourth stage Buddha''s pool''s barrier. In order to enter the fourth stage Buddha''s pool, the only restriction was to use aplete third stage imprint''s power to let the barrier receive a message, which was that one had alreadyprehended the third stage imprint.


    Moreover, the more types of rank 3 imprints one used, the deeper the barrier gate''s recognition of one would be.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe that this brat can really control the rank three imprint in the Buddha pool after a night''s sleep!"


    Sure enough, some of the powerhouses from the magic martial world were disdainful of ye chen. They thought that it was impossible for ye chen to grasp the third rank imprint so urately and that everything was an illusion.


    These remarks immediately resonated with the other forces. They were too frightened of ye chen. Even if it was a mental victory, they would curse ye chen and want to see ye chen fail at the barrier gate.


    The fourth-grade Buddha''s pool had already undergone a qualitative change from the first three-grade Buddha''s pool, so a protective barrier had appeared.


    Now, those who could appear in the fourth-rank Buddha Pond were all super powerhouses of the major forces, such as demon masterng wo, venerable fiery dragon, venerable Cold Moon, evil Sovereign Lord, and heavenly cosmic evil Lord.


    Moreover, when they entered the fourth-grade Buddha pool, they had put in a lot of effort and spent several hours to open the barrier door.


    Now, everyone''s eyes were focused on ye chen. They wanted to see how long this human genius would take to open the fourth stage barrier gate.


    "Barrier gate? boring!"


    In the face of the barrier gate that even many super powerhouses had to spend hours to open, ye Chen''s "boring" instantly made the powerhouses who passed through the gate angry. What did he mean? was he clearly saying that the powerhouses were too weak?


    "Hmph, he''s just a puny true immortal. Does he think that he can be arrogant just because he got the simplest rank three mark by luck? Let''s see how you''re going to get through this barrier gate this time!"


    "That''s right. The Tier 4 barrier gate is not as simple as you think. Brat, don''t even think about crossing it in this lifetime!"


    "Hahaha, let''s see how this kid embarrasses himself!"


    All the powerhouses revealed sinister smiles, waiting for ye chen to be rebuffed. In their opinion, they would never believe that ye chen could open the barrier gate in such a short time. Some powerhouses even thought that ye chen might not be able to open the gate at all.


    Ye chen nced at the powerhouses and sneered.<sub> </sub>


    "You''re just a motley crew. What capital do I need to be arrogant in front of you? I just need my hands!"


    "What?"


    The experts were even more furious when they heard this. However, they didn''t dare to make a move in the Buddha pool. After all, there were many conditions toprehend the heavenly Dao imprint. Once they used their true Qi, the various energies in their bodies would be chaotic, and the speed of theirprehension would definitely slow down. In such a life-and-death environment, unnecessary battles were the most fatal.


    Ye chen walked forward, his eyes locked on the barrier in front of him. To open the barrier gate, he had to first find its location.


    He stretched out his hand, and the heavenly Dao imprint in the Buddha pool slowly floated into the air, turning into a spiritual hand that stretched out in front of him.@@novelbin@@


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    After that, the Buddhist light enveloped the entire enchantment. Very quickly, the door of the enchantment was revealed.


    Some of the powerhouses frowned slightly. When they opened the barrier gate, it was not so simple. They used the marks they hadprehended and searched for at least two hours before they found the gate. However, ye chen had found it in the blink of an eye!


    The difference between heaven and earth made the powerhouses feel vexed about theirck of talent. They could only wait in their hearts for ye chen to not be able to truly open the door.


    After finding the door, a confident smile appeared on ye Chen''s face. This time, he wanted to let those who doubted him understand one thing. Without wasting time, he could also control things that so-called powerhouses could not control. This was talent!


    "Ah!"


    With a cold shout, ye Chen''s body glowed with a golden light. Then, he opened his arms and basic imprints appeared on his palms.


    "W-what''s that?"


    "The lowest level of the heavenly Dao imprint. Hahaha, this kid is crazy. He wants to use such a low level imprint to open the barrier gate. He''s simply courting death!"


    "As expected, this kid is still not good enough!"


    When the powerhouses saw this scene, they all revealed gloating smiles. Many of those who had been afraid of ye chen previously also felt relieved.


    However, just as they were mocking ye chen, the many basic imprints on ye Chen''s palms began to undergo a shocking change. They automatically floated in the air and rapidly evolved. In the blink of an eye, many third order imprints were formed.


    "W-what''s happening?"


    "Those basic imprints, impossible!"


    "All of them have evolved into rank 3 imprints. How can he control so many rank 3 imprints?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded. The third level imprint that ye chen had released was thebination of all the imprints in the third level Buddhist pond. This was a perfect disy!


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The barrier gate sensed all the rank three imprints and immediately responded with a Buddhist light. It opened the only door for ye chen!


    When ye chen stepped into it, he was no longer in the same space as the others!

 Chapter 2222 Killing Two Supremes In One Move!

    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Perfected Lei Yun''s eyes widened as he cried out in disbelief. He had never thought that ye chen could fight against six powerhouses by himself. No one could see what had happened clearly. They only saw that the six powerhouses had been severely injured by ye Chen''s powerfulbo attack.


    This was supposed to be the best opportunity to kill ye chen but it had be the perfect opportunity for ye chen to severely injure the six powerhouses.


    Such a turn of events stunned the armies of the darkspirit realm, the magic martial realm, and the celestial Spirit realm stationed at the periphery. They watched as their leaders were all shot down by ye chen. They had never seen such a shocking scene before.


    "Did you see that? it''s true. The six leaders joined forces but were defeated by ye chen alone. Is this the power of a fourth rank sword technique? Was the independent space really so magical? What kind of power could cause such destruction?"


    "The six powerhouses are all heavenly evil, true demon, and heaven immortal level existences. Their cultivation bases are far superior to ye chen ''s, but why is the result like this?"


    "Could this brat really be the reincarnation of a God?"


    The Warriors and experts of the major forces below were all discussing, unable to understand what was going on.


    The great ancestor, Wushuang, and the others were ted when they saw the results. It was as if they were celebrating the New Year. Of course, they had not expected such an oue. However, their trust in ye chen had reached a new height.


    "Good, the great emperor is invincible!"


    "The unparalleled war god Emperor!"


    "We will forever follow the great Emperor''s footsteps!"


    Everyone shouted for ye Chen''s sake but the danger was right in front of them. The gaze of death had already begun behind them.


    Fiend supremacy Skydragon and Nine-Tailed fiend supremacy attacked one after another, charging towards the crowd.


    "Be careful!"


    Theherworld patriarch saw the killing intent and shouted. Everyone turned around and saw the evil Dragon. Their nine tails rushed over.


    "Theherworld sword Qi, go!"


    In the face of such danger, old ancestor yellow spring stepped forward and drew upon the boundless sword Qi of the yellow spring to take on demon venerable Skydragon.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    With a shocking explosion, the elder ancestor felt his chest tighten. His qi and blood immediately reversed, and blood spurted out of his mouth.


    Such a situation made everyone apprehensive.


    "Forefather!"


    Everyone rushed over to help the old ancestor up but the Nine-Tailed demon venerable''s nine tails shed at the same time. His killer moves were continuous and no one could resist.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    At that moment, Jian Wushuang unleashed his unparalleled sword Qi, which was the power of the celestial Emperor sword.


    Unparalleled flight, sword Qi surging!


    "Killing Buddhist sword!"


    The special Buddha power he had absorbed from the sacred monument was now in effect. The power of the ughter Buddha sword burst out from the celestial Emperor sword and rushed toward the Nine-Tailed demon.


    "What?"


    Nine tails was shocked. She didn''t absorb any special Buddha power from the sacred tablet. At this moment, nine of them came out together. However, the moment they came into contact with the ughter Buddha sword, she felt how small she was. Although her cultivation was above ye Wushuang, she could only be defeated by the ughter Buddha sword and the celestial Emperor''s sword light with the third rank mark!


    "Ah!"


    With a shout, the Nine-Tailed demon sovereign fell from the sky.


    "Nine tails!"


    Fiend supremacy Skydragon released his demonic energy and caught Nine-Tailed fiend supremacy. However, thetter had already been severely injured by the ughter Buddhist sword.


    "Good, Wushuang, amazing!"


    The great ancestor and the others were overjoyed. Finally, besides ye chen, there was another powerhouse who could fight against a demon venerable.


    At the same time, the six powerhouses got up one after another. They werepletely confused by ye Chen''s attack and had no idea what had happened.


    Heavenly cosmic evil Lord frowned as he looked at the crowd. The one who would be hurt in the end would be demon master bi ''an. When the barrier was broken, he was the closest to ye Chen''s sword gleam and was the first to bear the brunt. Now that his meridians were damaged, his situation was not optimistic.


    On the side of the immortal world, Reverend thundercloud suffered the most damage, followed by Reverend fiery dragon and Reverend Cold Moon, who relied on their own immortal Arts to basically remain unscathed.


    "How could this kid have such power? I don''t believe that a rank 4 symbol is so powerful!"<sub> </sub>


    Lei Yun Zhenren was listless, but he could not hide the anger in his heart.


    "Lei Yun, recuperate!"


    "AI!"


    Reverend Cold Moon was still calm. She walked up and ced her palm on Reverend thundercloud''s back. Immortal energy was poured into his body, stabilizing his meridians.


    "Many thanks, senior brother lengyue!" Lei Yun Zhenren saluted and then sat cross-legged to adjust.


    The other powerhouses looked at ye chen. How did the "culprit" who had caused them such heavy injuries do it?


    Facing the cold gazes of the powerhouses, ye chen smiled and strode forward.


    "I''ve said it before, you''re seeking your own destruction!"


    Ye chen said.


    "Don''t be so arrogant. I''ve already seen through your mystery!"


    One of them walked forward, and the air around him instantly turned cold. The ground froze, and the space stagnated. As the crowd trembled in shock, they saw Reverend Cold Moon.


    "Oh? What Do You See?"


    "You just borrowed the power of the space barrier shattering!"


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course!"


    "So what?"


    "Now that there''s no spatial barrier, you''re trapped in our encirclement. What do you think your chances are?"


    Master Leng Yue''s words enlightened the other powerhouses and they all came up to surround ye chen.


    "So that''s how it is. This time, I''ll let you die without a burial ground!"


    The one at the forefront was Lord evil. He had not suffered much damage from the space explosionst time. Now, he wanted to capture ye chen and obtain the various powers of opportunity in his body.


    "Kill!"


    Lord evil released countless dark energy. Suddenly, the dark energy in the surrounding space turned into a dark hand and attacked ye chen wildly.


    "Useless move!"


    Ye chen waved his hand and sent out the immortal ying Flying Dagger. The immortal yingw operated, and with the fourth level heavenly Dao imprint, it was extremely sharp. In the blink of an eye, those hidden hands were all chopped into pieces by the immortal ying Flying Dagger and turned into fine powder.


    Upon seeing this, Lord evil turned pale with fright. He finally realized how strong this person was.


    "Let''s kill them together!" Lord Xie shouted to the crowd.


    "Kill!"


    The firmament Dragon Demon venerable and the Nine-Tailed demon venerable roared as they charged forward. However, despite their strength, they were still harmless in front of ye chen.


    Buzz, buzz!"


    Ye chen took a step forward and received the attack with his ck Gold zed body.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    His body exploded one after another. However, when the dust settled, everyone saw ye chen in perfect condition. This was the result of Nine-Tailed demon venerable and Skydragon demon venerable''s attack with third order imprints.


    "Ah?"


    The two demon lords trembled in fear and wanted to retreat. However, it was a joke to think that they could escape unscathed before ye chen.@@novelbin@@


    "Rank 4 heaven Dao disdainful heaven Daoher King star picking hand!"


    "What?"


    The two of them watched in shock as theher King''s star picking hand descended upon them. With a grab, the two of them were plunged into a dark space. Then, their bone armor shattered and blood spurted out. They died on the spot!


    This kind of power made the Army of the devil martial world tremble. It was too exaggerated to kill two great devil Venerables of the devil World with one move!

 Chapter 2224 Level Five Cultivation Technique!

    When they heard ye Chen''s words, those so-called powerhouses all looked troubled. They had to work together to open the fourth stage passage. Now, the fifth stage passage was even more difficult. It would be fine if they could open it naturally, but if they failed, they would lose face.


    "Who''s next?"


    Ye chen acted like a teacher as he smiled at the "students".


    "Ha, senior, you''ve entered a special fourth-grade Buddha pool before. You should do it!" Lei Yun Zhenrenughed.


    "Yes, senior, why don''t you open it yourself and give us a chance to see it?"


    "We respectfully request senior to take action!"


    The powerhouses all cupped their hands. They naturally had their own thoughts. They all wanted to see ye Chen''s strength while preserving their own strength. These people were old monsters who had cultivated for hundreds or thousands of years. One could imagine how cunning they were.


    Ye chen had already expected this situation. In that case, so what if he made a move to establish his might?


    Ye chen walked to the front. The space in front of him seemed empty. This was the perspective of an ordinary person. Ye chen himself had the support of the heavenly spirit Buddha''s eye. Now that he hadprehended a special fourth level heavenly path, his Buddhist eye technique had reached a higher level. In his vision, in the space in front of him, countless fourth level heavenly path imprints formed a Grand array. These arrays were hidden in the air in front of him.


    Venerable fiery dragon from the immortal spirit world sneered and looked in ye Chen''s direction. He hadprehended the fourth level heavenly path and with his own cultivation as a heaven immortal, he naturally sensed the existence of the formation. It was just that he could not see it as clearly as ye chen.


    "Everyone, do you think ye chen can activate the level five cultivation method before us?"


    Venerable fiery dragon asked the other experts through Energy Voice transmission.


    "Ha! Venerable fiery dragon, I think you''ve been deceived by this kid''s illusion. Even if he''s relying on a special rank four heavenly Dao, I don''t believe that he can activate such a Grand array by himself." Evil Dominator sneered.


    The other powerhouses had the same thought. They instinctively did not want ye chen to activate the level five cultivation method so easily.


    In fact, after receiving a hint from Lord evil, heavenly cosmic evil Lord had already begun to secretly increase the difficulty of ye chen activating the cultivation method.


    Although this would also slow down the time they had to enter the fifth-stage Buddhist pool, as long as they could weaken ye chen, why not? in any case, they all thought that if ye chen failed, they could still open the fifth-stage method by relying on the joint efforts of all the powerhouses.


    Ye chen stood in front of the barrier. What he wanted now was not only to activate the cultivation method before him but to perfectly evolve the fourth level heavenly Dao he had cultivated before. This was a test of his previous cultivation.


    Within the Buddha''s eye, the distribution of fourth-order boundary marks appeared one after another.


    "Seven-star positioning!"


    Ye chen activated the power of the seven stars. In an instant, Seven Rays of Starlight shone on the technique before him. Under the reflection of the Starlight, the structure of the technique became even clearer.


    "Eight-gate divine disc!"


    Ye chen once again released the power of the eight divine discs. Instantly, countless fourth rank imprints of judgment were released from the doors and bombarded the technique. Each attack seemed invisible but in reality, they urately locked onto the structural points of the technique''s barrier and were fatal.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Soon, many of the nodes on the enchantment started to copse, followed by the copse of the entire formation.


    Such a precise and fast method of breaking the formation shocked everyone present.


    "This ..."


    The powerhouses who had previously thought that the fifth-level technique barrier would be able to greatly exhaust ye chen were now not only pped in the face but also furious. Ye Chen''s heavenly Dao cultivation base was far above them. The eight-door divine disc ye chen used could even perfectly merge with the heavenly Dao imprint and operate together. In this way, the power of the heavenly Dao imprint was enhanced and improved once again.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Finally, the structure of the technique shattered, and the fifth-grade Buddhist pond appeared before everyone.<sub> </sub>


    "Great emperor, mighty, mighty!"


    On the human side, many powerhouses were shouting ye Chen''s name.


    The powerhouses from the other forces not only did not get the chance to participate in the trial, but they were also suppressed by ye chen in terms of aura.


    "Please!"@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen led the way and then proceeded alone, not even looking at the powerhouses behind him.


    "Arrogant!"


    The experts at the back were unwilling, but their abilities were inferior to others, so what was there to say?


    After entering the fifth-rank pool, ye Chen''s eyes were sharp as he scanned the surrounding pools. He found that there were three rows and nine pools. Most people would think that the quality of the pools in the back row was higher. Therefore, the powerhouses of the major forces were fighting for the pools in the back.


    Lord evil, venerable fiery dragon, and venerable leiyun were the fastest to move. They quickly upied the three Buddhist ponds behind them. However, ye chen, venerable Cold Moon, and the heavenly cosmic evil Lord were not in a hurry to move.


    Although the three of them were happy, they felt that something was wrong when they saw the behavior of ye chen and the others behind them.


    "Senior brother lengyue, what are you waiting for?" Lei Yun Zhenren asked.


    "No hurry!"


    Leng Yue replied coldly and didn''t say anything.


    Demon Lord Tian Huan and venerable Cold moon''s eyes were on ye chen. It was obvious that they had been keeping an eye on him. They wanted to see which seat or row ye chen would choose. They had to admit that ye Chen''s ability to sense the heavenly Dao imprint was far above everyone else ''s. The idea of following ye chen was the reason why they had not taken action.


    "Ha!"


    Ye chen sneered. He had already set his eyes on a Buddhist pool. It was the leftmost Buddhist pool in the middle row.


    After flying into one of the Buddhist pools, Daoist Cold Moon and heavenly cosmic evil Lord looked at each other and then flew toward the other Buddhist pools in the middle.


    In the end, all the experts found their own Buddhist pools.


    After entering the Buddha''s pool, ye chen closed his eyes and focused his mind,pletely blocking the interference of the outside world. Then, he focused on his cultivation. Of course, he wasn''t a reckless person and wouldn''t trust these experts before him. Hence, he secretly set up a Tier 4 heaven''s path formation in the Buddha pool to prevent sneak attacks.


    This was especially true when it came to heavenly cosmic evil Lord and venerable Cold Moon. These two were ye Chen''s true opponents.


    The imprints in the fifth-rank Buddhist pond were clearly stronger than before. Even ye chen could notprehend these imprints in an instant. He needed to cultivate in peace.


    As time passed by, everyone was in a state of cultivation and almost could not feel the rapid flow of time.


    For several months, no one moved and no one woke up.


    The heavenly Dao imprint focused on one''s innerprehension. Only when one''s heart and imprint were the same could one reach the state of the unity of heaven and man. The so-called heavenly Dao was nothing more than this.


    However, it was the most difficult to fuse his spirit with the imprint in front of him.


    Many people fell into it and were unable to extricate themselves. They were perplexed by the heavenly Dao and were forever trapped. Some people couldn''t understand the profoundness within, and it was as if they had fallen into an endless cycle of reincarnation, which was even more painful. Only those who were truly talented could find a way out from little by little cultivation.


    Unknowingly, a year had passed, and the patriarch and the others in the level three Buddha pool had all broken through!

 Chapter 2226 The Only Leader!

    "Hmph, so what? If you''re not as good as others, you should let them die!" Facing demon masterng wo''s roar, evil supremacy sneered in response. The arrival of the ninth Fountainhead was a great advantage for the evil spirit world. As long as he and the others held on, everything would belong to the evil spirits.


    "Bastard!"


    Demon master bi an was furious. Everyone had participated in this operation to kill ye chen, but he was the one who had suffered the most. Now, Lord Xie was mocking him on purpose. It was obvious that he did not take demon master bi an seriously. In this way, the red demon Army was in a critical situation. If they did not give enough response, they would be the weakest party.


    "Demon master Yan Yan, what other abilities do you have?"


    Xie Zun master looked at demon masterng wo coldly, revealing a threatening expression. The evil spirits ''reputation had been greatly boosted, suppressing everyone present. The mo Wu realm was currently in a bad state, and they would definitely be forced to do so. Demon masterng wo''s heart was extremely cold. Several demon Venerables had died in this operation, and he had already let the red demon race down. If the entire red demon Army died here, he would be the greatest sinner in the history of the red demon race.


    In such a disadvantageous situation, demon master Yan Yan forced himself to calm down.


    "Demon Lord!"


    The red demon race''s experts were shouting at demon masterng wo in the grade 3 Buddha pool. It seemed like they would fight the evil spirits to the death as long as demon masterng wo gave the order.


    "All of you, shut up!"


    "Yes!"


    Upon receiving the order, the powerful demons no longer spoke. However, they knew very well that their red demon race had lost the position to negotiate.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Lord evilughed heartily. With the descent of the ninth RiverSource, neither the magic martial world nor the celestial Spirit world would be a threat to him. In that case, dealing with ye chen would be as easy as turning over his hand.


    Of course, ye chen had seen this scene.


    He had long sensed the powerful aura outside. It was a cultivation realm far above everyone ''s, and it even carried an irresistible power. This was a destructive blow to his own team.


    "If this goes on, I''m afraid things will get out of hand!"


    Ye chen nced at the powerhouses around him and muttered to himself coldly.


    "Everyone!"


    Suddenly, ye chen stood up and called out to the crowd.


    "What?"


    All the powerhouses turned around to look at ye chen, wondering what he was going to do. This was because everyone was on edge and extremely nervous.


    Ye chen walked up to the powerhouses of the celestial realm and the magic martial realm and continued,""The descent of the ninth Fountainhead of the darkspirit realm is a fatal threat to us. Now, we can only work together to have a chance of survival. Otherwise, this will be everyone''s grave!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s expression turned grim, especially demon master bi ''an. He did not expect ye chen to dare to stand up and scheme for them at this time. A mere true immortal could still think so clearly and make the right decision in such an environment. He was truly a God!


    "Ye Chen''s right!"


    It was unprecedented that demon master bi an actually supported ye Chen''s suggestion on the spot. This made the experts of the immortal spirit world fall into deep thought. They looked at each other. In the end, Reverend thundercloud and Reverend fiery dragon looked at Reverend Cold Moon, because he was the real leader of this operation.


    "Senior brother lengyue, what do you think?" The two asked.


    "Well ... You all felt it, right? that unruly and powerful dark energy."


    "Yes, we can feel it."


    "Do we still have a way out? Before the celestial Spirit world''s reinforcements arrive, we can only follow ye Chen''s suggestion!"


    "Yes!"


    The two of them nodded. In the end, the celestial Spirit world also supported ye chen.<sub> </sub>


    "Thank you for your support!"


    Ye chen nodded slightly at the powerhouses, then looked at Lord evil. However, thetter revealed a cold and strange smile as if the Alliance of the powerhouses was nothing to him and he did not care at all. This proved that in his heart, the ninth RiverSource and the evil spirit Army he led couldpletely crush all the other forces present.


    "Hahaha, you''re all useless! You actually want to rely on your Alliance to fight against the evil spirits? but you can''t imagine how powerful the source of the evil spirits is. It''s not something you can understand. It''s a power that can destroy the world and turn your bones into ashes!"


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The evil spirit Army continued to shout in concert with Lord evil''s words.


    In an instant, waves of pressure caused the people from the other forces to sink into a low mood. They suppressed themselves and this feeling was extremely unpleasant. Some people even found it hard to breathe.


    "Everyone, if you trust me, please support me in breaking through to the sixth rank. Let us enter together!"


    "A sixth-grade Buddha''s pool?"


    Upon hearing this, even a super powerhouse like venerable fiery dragon was shocked. Just the internal pressure of the sixth-rank Buddhist pond could put everyone in a difficult position. Ye Chen''s words were truly arrogant but did they have any other choice?


    "When the ninth RiverSource finds this ce, we won''t stand a chance. Do you still want to retreat now?" ye chen said coldly.


    "This ..."


    The powerhouses ''eyes were heavy and their bodies were covered in cold sweat. In such a situation, no matter how strong they were, they would be caught in a dilemma. What else could they do but trust ye chen?


    "I believe in ye chen!"


    It was still demon master bi an who was the first to jump out and support ye chen. His inner thoughts were simple. He wanted to protect the red demon n''s Army. Otherwise, everything would be for naught.


    Following that, he gave an order for the entire red Fiend Race Army to wait by the side of the rank five Buddha pool. They stopped all actions of absorbing the heavenly Dao marks. Such decisiveness caused the experts of the immortal spirit world to feel pressured. Now, they could only wait for Reverend Cold moon''s orders.


    "Senior brother lengyue!"


    "Do as ye chen says!¡°


    "Yes!"


    As expected, master Leng Yue made a decision. Ye Chen''s team, the immortal spirit realm''s Army, and the magic martial realm''s Army all gathered together to fight against the evil spirit Army.


    "Hahaha, you''re all looking for death!"


    Lord evil flew up and chanted an incantation. All the evil spirit armies in the other Buddhist pools and the outside world gathered and surrounded the crowd. In terms of numbers, the evil spirit Army had the absolute advantage. Now that they had the ninth RiverSource as their backing, they no longer had any scruples.


    "I advise you to hand over ye chen, then kneel and surrender. This is your only chance. Otherwise, I''ll kill you without mercy!"


    Lord evil''s tone was domineering and he didn''t leave any room for negotiation.


    "Hahaha, kneel and surrender? Lord Xie, what do you think we are? What a joke!" In the face of evil supremacy''s overbearing coercion, Cold Moon Daoist no longer remained silent. He stepped forward to refute, which made evil supremacy''s eyes burst out with endless killing intent.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At this moment, a loud explosion was heard again. The battleship of the ninth source was very close to the Buddha Emperor Peak.@@novelbin@@


    "What are you all thinking about? cooperate with this Emperor!"


    "Alright!"


    Everyone agreed. Now, there were no factions or factions. They werepletely cooperating with ye Chen''s actions and ye chen was the only leader!

 Chapter 2230 10,000 Swords In One Qi!

    Boom, boom, boom!


    Dozens of peaks were shattered by ye Chen''s sword. His powerful strength was disyed before his eyes, causing the level six wielder of the will to look askance at him. He did not expect a puny true immortal to have such abilities. He was a genius!


    "Hahaha, I really didn''t expect this. The person who cane before this senior is indeed not an ordinary being. Alright, let this senior see how much ability you have!"


    The level six wielder of the will knew that the person before him was extraordinary and did not dare to underestimate him. He gathered all the heavenly energy in his body and turned it into a long sword, pointing it at ye chen.


    "Very good. This is the attitude that you should have. However, you look like you''re naked in front of me. I''ve long seen through your mystery, but to you, I''m like a peak that you can''t cross. Standing between the heavens and the earth, you can only worship me!"


    "You''re boasting!"


    The Tier 6 Tiandao''s brows were cold, and he was already enraged.


    The sword of the heavenly Dao, splitting a mountain!


    A majestic sword Qi descended from the sky, as if the mountains and rivers were splitting the sky and the seas were cracking!


    In the face of such a vast sword Qi, Ye chen was not afraid at all. He stood firmly in the nine Heavens and strolled leisurely in the courtyard. The sword finger borrowed the light of the stars, and the seven stars shone together!


    "sh!"


    The Light of the Seven stars poured in at the same time. Under the reflection of the eight gates divine disc, the light of the stars multiplied and supplemented the celestial Thearch sword. The sword light was like the evolution of the primeval era and the might of the universe. With a loud bang, it shed out and shattered the rank 6 heavenly Dao sword in the air.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The level six wielder of the will''s heart crumbled when he saw that his heavenly de was easily shattered by ye chen. He had cultivated for thousands of years. Why was this the result before him? the child before him had only cultivated for a hundred years. How could he have such power? was this proof that his talent was not good enough?


    "I''m the incarnation of the heavenly Dao. How can the Buddha Emperor lose to you if he stays? Ye chen, die!"


    "Hahaha, can''t you see how shallow you are? Before the heavens, the heavenly Dao has to be under my control!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were cold. The ancient God''s light bloomed between his brows. Suddenly, the thirty-six Tiangang imprints appeared at the same time. Ye chen understood that the sixth level heavenly Dao before him was formed by Tiangang imprints. Now, he wanted topletely crush the expectations of the person before him and let him understand that he could only disy his true value in the hands of the celestial Emperor.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    As the Tiangang thirty-six seals revealed themselves, the rank 6 heavenly Dao''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "How is this possible? no one canprehend all the Big Dipper marks!"


    "Unfortunately, you''ve forgotten about me. I''m the one who hasprehended all the Big Dipper marks!"


    "This kind of great achievement isparable to the gods. I don''t believe it. You''re lying to me. I''m going to kill you!"


    The rank 6 heavenly Daounched its final counterattack, and the entire space trembled. Following that, a majestic Tiangang sword Qi soared into the sky. It was the strongest sword of the rank 6 heavenly Dao.


    "Tier 6 heaven''s path monstrously resonated the heavens and shook the world with a single sword!"


    "Ha, if that''s the case, then I''ll let you experience the newest sword technique I''veprehended from the 36 Tiangang sword technique, the ''ten thousand swords in one''!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The sound of countless sword Qi flying could be heard. Above ye Chen''s head, the thirty-six Tiangang imprints had all turned into sword Qi. The thirty-six rays of sword Qi had triggered the Light of the Seven stars to transform into ten thousand swords to follow. Such power instantly shocked the nine Heavens and destroyed ten thousandnds!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    It was so Grand and shocking that it even affected the outside world.


    Endless sword Qi surrounded ye Chen''s body. The people of the magic martial arts realm and the immortal spirit realm all retreated, not daring to get close.


    After that, all the sword energy returned to ye Chen''s body. However, everyone was covered in cold sweat. The sword energy that ye chen had just released was beyond what an ordinary sword technique could bear. It was a higher level sword energy. Even those who had ill intentions toward ye chen did not dare to approach him at this moment. Otherwise, if they were injured by such a sword energy, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Old ancestor yellow spring and the others eximed when they saw this. It was clear that ye chen had already mastered an extremely powerful sword technique even though the others had let him explore the way.<sub> </sub>


    In the Buddha''s pool, ye Chen''s ten thousand swords in one breath instantly broke through the strongest sword of the level six heavenly path. The level six heavenly path''s cultivation base was gone and was on the verge of destruction.


    "No, no! How could this be? how could I fail like this? I want to ascend to the heavenly realm and achieve Supreme achievements!"


    "Ha, I''ve said it before, if you want to ascend, you must be in my hands! I released the 36 Tiangang marks in hopes that you understand this!"


    "I ... It''s useless no matter what I say. I''m going to die Here."


    "Who said you would die Here?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I didn''t agree, so who can take your life?"


    Suddenly, ye chen waved his sword fingers. The thirty-six Tiangang swordsman''s ten thousand sword Qi turned around and rushed into the level six heavenly Dao body.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    As the light of heavenly Dao gathered once more, the Tier 6 heavenly Dao body was reconstructed, and he returned to his true body.


    "It''s so magical!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Apanied by ye Chen''sughter, the level 6 wielder of the will knelt on the ground, willing to submit.


    "Very good!"


    After ye chen subdued the level six heavenly path, he opened his eyes and flew out of the Buddha''s pool.


    ? At this moment, ye Chen''s sword Qi filled the sky. His powerful state was no longer what it used to be.


    In such a short period of time, ye chen had made such a crazy progress. His talent once again shocked everyone present. Venerable lengyue and the other Masters were very shocked. They did not dare to act rashly now, but they also did not dare to let ye chen develop like this again. The situation wasplicated and they were in a dilemma.@@novelbin@@


    "Congrattions, Emperor ye!"


    However, Reverend Cold Moon actually took the initiative to offer her congrattions.


    At this time, the great ancestor and the others were staring at him coldly with disdain. However, ye chen smiled and nodded in acknowledgment of his congrattions. After all, their greatest enemy was the ninth RiverSource of the outside world.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    As expected, the ninth RiverSource had already absorbed and refined the level five heavenly Dao in the outside world. It was thinking of ways to break through to level six.


    With that, everyone was forced to work together again in front of amon enemy.


    Within the fifth-order spell world, the ninth RiverSource released the power of the fifth-order heavenly path and continuously bombarded the spell world. It was already on the verge of breaking through.


    "Hahaha, the mark of the heavenly path has unlimited magical powers indeed. It only took a few hours of cultivation to improve to such a level. Hahaha!"


    As the ninth RiverSourceughed maniacally, the fifth-level heavenly Daobined with its own dark energy created a monstrous might that shook the nine Heavens and tennds. The seal of the entire sixth-level technique was already on the verge of copse. In such a critical situation, everyone inside the sixth-level technique looked at ye chen again.


    "Emperor ye, how do we solve this crisis?"


    The experts asked.


    "The danger in front of us is amon danger. You are all experts who have cultivated for thousands of years. Do you still have to ask me?"


    Ye chen turned around and walked toward the great ancestor and the others. He did not seem to care about the powerhouses ''requests. The great ancestor and the others merely swept a cold nce over the powerhouses and weed ye chen.


    Such a scene caused all the experts to reveal twisted expressions!

 Chapter 2234 2239-Fate Of Buddha Is Not Over!

    "Great emperor, what''s our next step?" Old ancestor yellow spring stepped forward and asked.


    Ye chen looked around. His Buddha''s eyes shone brightly. He wanted to find a way out. This way was mainly prepared for everyone because he still had unfinished business.


    "The heavenly spirit Buddhistmp!"


    Ye chen re-enacted the heavenly spirit Buddha''s exquisite abhijna and used his Buddhist power to form the Buddhistmp, which hung high in the air.


    Then, under the guidance of the Buddhistmp, everyone saw a secret path appear before them.


    "It''s really strange. The great emperor can control such a divine power of the Buddhist League as if it''s his own arm!"Old ancestor yellow spring said in surprise.


    "Forefather, Wushuang, you will follow the Buddhistmp and return to three thousand Zhang *(3.33m per Zhang) to theherworld. Then, you will take my underworld King token and return to the underworld to avoid the sharp edge!"


    "Emperor, what about you?"


    "I still have important things to do. Don''t talk!"


    "Yes!"


    Old ancestor yellow spring and Wushuang led the group to follow the Buddhistmp, starting a new journey in the desert.


    After watching the crowd leave, ye chen turned back to look at thend of Buddha''s light in the distance.


    "It seems like there''s another entrance to the Bodhi realm!"


    Ye chen smiled. Using the honored Buddha''s memory, he was suddenly enlightened and rushed toward thend of Buddha''s light.@@novelbin@@


    In the Xumi Buddha realm, the ninth RiverSource and the others had absorbed the power of the sixth-grade Buddha pool. In fact, only the ninth RiverSource could absorb the power of the sixth-grade Buddha pool. Heavenly cosmic evil Lord and evil supremacy could barely absorb the power of the sixth-grade Buddha pool. As they had not fullyprehended it when they were in the fifth-grade Buddha pool, the support that the sixth-grade Buddha pool could provide them was very limited.


    "Hahaha!"


    The ninth RiverSource flew out of the Buddhist pond. His body was surrounded by sixth-grade imprints, and together with his evil energy, his power was monstrous.


    "Congrattions, Lord RiverSource!"


    The evil spirit Army all bowed to congratte the ninth RiverSource.


    This time, the ninth RiverSource was very pleased with absorbing the rank-6 heavenly Dao. This was the strongest special blessing he had ever received. How could he leave such a precious ce so easily? he looked at the vast barrier in front of him.


    "Where is the seventh technique?"


    The ninth RiverSource revealed a cold smile as it walked toward the barrier in search of the seventh technique.


    Among the nine RiverSource, he had done more in-depth research on Buddhism. That was why he was so serious about further absorbing the mark of the heavenly path.


    "Lord RiverSource, ye chen had expended a lot of energy to activate the sixth-level technique previously. We believe that it might not be so easy to activate the seventh-level technique. Should we really look for the technique?"


    Evil Dominator said.


    Lord Xie still wanted to kill ye chen but he had failed his mission. With his talent, he could no longer absorb the sixth level heavenly Dao. How was he going to absorb the seventh level heavenly Dao? Therefore, what he wanted was to prepare for the evil spirits ''ultimate descent, which was also his ultimate mission.


    Heavenly cosmic evil Lord''sprehension of the rank 6 heavenly Dao was also extremely difficult. To him, rank 7 heavenly Dao wasn''t much better than evil Paragon Lord ''s. Therefore, both of them wanted to return to the spirit realm and wait for the evil spirits to arrive.


    "Hmph, you trash. You can''t absorb the rank 6 heavenly Dao, and now you want to let this origin leave this ce?"


    "This ..."


    Upon hearing the ninth RiverSource''s words, the two evil spirit powerhouses immediately looked horrified. In their hearts, the ninth RiverSource was not someone who was good at scheming. It had actually seen through their thoughts with a single nce.


    "Heavenly cosmic evil Lord, I order you to head to the spirit realm and wait for the other sources of evil spirits to descend. Evil Paragon Lord, you stay behind and cooperate with this source to activate the level Seven cultivation technique!"


    "Yes!"


    When heavenly cosmic evil Lord heard this, he was secretly happy. Staying here would only be dangerous, so this mission was just right.


    With the departure of heavenly cosmic evil Lord, evil supremacy became the person who answered the questions at the ninth RiverSource.


    "Lord Xie, you''ve been confronting ye chen for a long time. Do you know how to open the door?"


    "I ... I don''t know!"<sub> </sub>


    "What?¡°


    The ninth RiverSource''s eyes widened as a cold killing intent descended. Lord evil almost fell to the ground. Such a powerful pressure was simply too much.


    He endured the shock caused by the great pressure and said,""Back then, ye chen had relied on the magic martial arts realm''s demon master bi ''an and the immortal realm''s three great Reverends to transfer his energy and used a special method to open the door!"


    "Mm ..."


    After listening to Lord evil''s exnation, the ninth RiverSource smiled as if it had understood something.


    He walked toward the area where the level Seven technique was located, then activated the level six heavenly path and began to cast The Dark Eye technique on himself in an attempt to see the position of the technique in the barrier.


    By relying on his powerful Foundation and the level six heavenly Dao, he could vaguely see the position of the level Seven technique.


    "Hahaha, very good!"


    The ninth RiverSource was overjoyed. Just as he had expected, using a simr method to ye chen ''s, he could rely on his cultivation base to open a higher level technique.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the vipralopa desert, ye chen continued to fly and finally saw thend of Buddha''s light.


    A water source appeared behind a huge sand dune in front of them. This was definitely not a Mirage, but a real existence.


    Here, ye chen saw the three great Reapers.


    "Three Sovereigns, so this is where you are!"


    Ye chen stepped forward and nodded at the three of them.


    The three Venerables revealed satisfied smiles. The first venerable said,""He''s indeed extraordinary. To be able to escape from the hands of the ninth RiverSource, he''s truly an amazing person!"


    The second and third Venerables nodded their heads in acknowledgment.


    "Ye chen, the fact that you''re able toe to this ce means that your fate with Buddha has not been severed. You''re indeed the inheritor of the Buddha Emperor''s fate!"


    "Ha, three venerable ones, why don''t you get straight to the point? I''ve returned this time to enter the highest treasure vault of the Bodhi realm!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The Three Sovereignsughed at the same time. He was really getting straight to the point.


    "This ce is the entrance to the ninth technique of the Bodhi realm," the first venerable said."You''ve only absorbed the heavenly Dao to the sixth technique. If you''re so greedy and want to seed in one step, what awaits you may be a bottomless abyss where your body and soul will be destroyed!"


    Instantly, waves of cold air rushed over, causing people to be terrified.


    Ye chen looked at the three Venerables and noticed that their expressions had changed at the same time. A powerful pressure was felt from their bodies. It seemed to be a test, or perhaps they just thought that ye chen was arrogant!


    No matter what, nothing could stop ye Chen''s actions. He had always gone against the heavens, so why should he worry about being destroyed in body and spirit?


    "All you need to do is guide this Emperor''s journey. There''s no need to speak so much!"


    Ye Chen''s domineering reply shocked the three venerable Lords even more. They did not expect a human true immortal to be so domineering and not give them any face at all.


    "Very good, very good. That''s exactly the Buddha Emperor''s personality!"


    "Not bad, not bad, it''s the person we''ve been waiting for!"


    "If that''s the case, then please!"


    The Three Sovereigns stood up, and instantly, the light of Buddha shone brightly, covering the clear sky.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, the entire environment changed rapidly. Ye chen was already thousands of feet underground.


    "What?"


    Ye chen looked around and found that the huge Buddha statue in front of him was extending a flower-pinching finger at him!

 Chapter 2235 The Ninth Technique!

    "The Buddha statue in front of us is the entrance to the ninth technique. Before that, we have something to say!"@@novelbin@@


    The three of them stood in front of ye chen at the same time, as if they had something important to discuss.


    "Three Sovereigns, please!" Ye chen listened to her advice.


    The three of them nodded slightly, and the first venerable signed in.""This ninth technique ispletely different from the previous ones. This is a time reincarnation realm. In the ninth technique, you may encounter powerful cultivators from all over the universe. They maye from realms you are familiar with, or they maye from realms you are unfamiliar with. You should consider the dangers yourself!"


    "Hahahaha ..."


    Hearing this, ye chen suddenlyughed out loud as if this was just to his liking.


    "What?"


    The three venerable Lords did not understand why ye chen was so excited. They thought he was being too arrogant but in reality, this was the trial ground that ye chen wanted. He needed more memories of his past and present lives. In order to unlock these memories, one of the most important things was to start a new journey and open up more methods and realms so that the memory fragments wandering in the Tianyuan space could be better stimted and return to their own selves.


    "Thank you, venerable ones. No matter how dangerous it is, I''ll bear it all, alright?"


    "Of course!"


    The three venerable Lords did not expect ye chen to be so forthright. This saved them a lot of trouble. Since that was the case, they would open it.


    "Pay attention!"


    A bright light burst out in front of them. The three Venerables activated the great Divine Art of Buddha''s light at the same time, and the three rays of light were all instilled into the Buddha Emperor''s flower-pinching finger. Immediately, the White Rainbow opened up the world and the vigorous Buddhist power gave birth to the universe.


    A dharmic formtion appeared on the Buddha Emperor''s chest. It was the ninth dharmic formtion.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, there are so many predicaments waiting for you. Once you enter them, you''ll feel ashamed of your arrogance and will regret it!"


    "Ye chen, we''ve helped you to this point. You''re the only one left behind!"


    "The Buddha Emperor''s order has beenpleted. We are free!"


    With that, the three Venerables disappeared without a trace.


    It could be seen that these three people might not be true Buddhas, but people who were bound here by the Buddha Emperor. Now that they hadpleted the Buddha Emperor''s task, they were free.


    Ye chen did not care about the three venerable ones. Instead, his eyes were fixed on the ninth technique in front of him.


    His own cultivation of the heavenly path had only reached the sixth dharmic formtion. Now that he had entered the ninth dharmic formtion, it was dangerous in itself. At the same time, he thought about what the three Venerables had said. People from all space-time in the universe could enter such dharmic formtions. This meant that when the Buddha Emperor designed the Xumi Buddha realm a long time ago, he had long wanted to carry out a trial at the extreme of the universe.


    "Nine Heavens Buddha Emperor, I''m curious as to what kind of gift you have prepared for me."


    As he flew into the ninth technique, ye chen felt as if his body was as light as a feather, as if he had lost all weight. Then, an endless light came. He could not open his eyes and his body dissipated with the light on his back.


    Ye chen felt his body disappear. Only his consciousness was still moving.


    The surrounding space was boundless, and the energy masses were constantly drifting. This feeling was too strange, and he had never experienced it before.


    In the process of wandering, all the heavenly Dao imprints that ye chen had learned before suddenly appeared before his eyes. Whether it was the one hundred and eight basic imprints or the first to sixth heavenly Dao imprints, they were all presented in front of his eyes or in his mind.


    "There must be a deeper meaning to this!"


    Ye chen focused his mind and began to re-examine all the imprints in front of him. Then, he began tobine and analyze them limitlessly. He was bound to understand a higher form of imprintbination and master it.


    After an unknown amount of time, ye Chen''s vision suddenly turned ck and he lost consciousness.


    When he woke up again, he found himself on the bank of a stream. The water of the stream washed against his face, and he woke up.


    "This is ..."


    He turned around and looked at his surroundings. This ce was very unfamiliar, and the nts here were clearly growing differently from the normal world.


    Ye chen nced around. The surrounding mountains were more than ten times taller than the average mountain. The ancient trees around them were the same. This seemed to be a world of giants. Everything was so huge that it made people feel the greatest mental pressure.


    "Hahaha, such pressure, how satisfying!"<sub> </sub>


    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with excitement. He struck out with his palm and struck an ancient tree.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The powerful Qi instantly destroyed the ancient tree in front of him and it fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    The water in the surrounding stream was stirred up by the giant body of the ancient tree.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a furious roar came from the forest as if to warn ye chen,"you''re disturbing my life!"


    Ye chen looked back and did not find anything out of the ordinary. He did not care at all. Even if he really disturbed someone, so what? the path of the heavenly Emperor was as he pleased.


    "Hula!"


    After washing up, ye chen walked along the stream toward the mountain. He had appeared here out of the blue, so it must not be that simple.


    Following the guidance of his sixth sense, ye chen advanced forward.


    After walking for about an hour, suddenly, a series of rumbling sounds could be heard. Ye chen listened carefully and heard that a great battle was going on.


    "Is there a good show to watch?"


    Ye Chen''s face was filled with excitement. He did not want to be the only one in such a vast space.


    Lotuses bloomed beneath his feet as he ascended to the nine Heavens. Ye Chen''s eyes swept across the vastnds around him.


    A thousand miles away, a high mountain that soared into the nine Heavens appeared. On the high mountain, countless experts appeared and were fighting on the mountain.


    "This is ..."


    At a nce, countless divine weapons were hanging on the mountainside, peaks, and other ces. Some were shining with spiritual light, some were dim, and some were hidden deep in the mountain.


    "The Buddha Emperor''s treasure!"


    Ye chen immediately thought of the divine weapon vault that venerable jieyin had mentioned. It really did exist!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The sound of energy impact lingered in his ears. All the powerhouses in front of him were dressed in different clothes. They were not from the magic martial world or the celestial Spirit world. This made ye chen even more interested.


    "It''s just as the three venerable Lords said. Which realm did these peoplee from?"


    In his excitement, ye chen arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    Da, da, da!"


    Suddenly, a series of footsteps were heard. A group of people came up to ye chen.


    Ye chen looked over and saw that this group of people was aggressive and hade with ill intentions. One of them stared at ye chen coldly, his eyes filled with killing intent as if ye chen had taken something from him. Faced with this scene, ye chen turned to Gao Feng and ignored him.


    "Good boy. You''re upying the position of my Sea Dragon Kingdom, yet you still dare to be so arrogant. Damn it!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, ye Chen''s eyes turned slightly cold. Such a vastnd was given by heaven and earth. How did it be someone''s position?


    "This Emperor walks between the heavens and earth, walking the path of the heavens and earth. How can you say that I''m upying it? get lost, or else I''ll kill you without mercy!"


    "What?"


    The man was instantly enraged. His eyes widened, and red blood gushed out of his body as he roared!

 Chapter 2237 Newborn Calves Are Not Afraid Of Tigers!

    The speed of the sword Qi was so fast that the crowd didn''t even have time to observe it. When they looked at the ground, they realized that the sword Qi had hit the green lizard''s arm.


    "Ah?"


    The guards of the sea Dragon Kingdom''s princes eximed in shock. At the same time, long Xuan and the other experts were shocked.


    The sword energy that ye chen had just released, whether it was in terms of uracy, speed, or energy, had definitely reached the level of a peak abstruse immortal. As a prodigy of a major force, he still had this judgment but this was where the problemy.


    How could a true immortal release a sword Qi that was equivalent to a peak Mystic immortal''s strength and even block the green lizard''s killing blow so urately?


    "Ah!"


    The green lizard was in great pain. Blood flowed from his arm and dyed the ground red. At this moment, ye Chen''s foot was on his back and he looked down at him.


    It looked up at ye chen. All it saw was a dark shadow under the sun. It could not see ye Chen''s face clearly. It was a mysterious and powerful suppression. The green lizard immediately fell into boundless fear.


    "No, that''s impossible!"


    The green lizard roared in rage. He couldn''t believe that as a guard of the third Prince, he had lost to a "nobody" from the chaosverse.


    "A country bumpkin wants topete with me? split!"


    "What?"


    As the green lizard looked on in fear, ye Chen''s sword energy spun. Suddenly, the green lizard''s arm was cut off and it flew three feet away.


    "My arm!"


    ? "Get lost!"


    With a cold shout, ye chen kicked out and the green lizard flew out.


    Not only had the green lizard beenpletely defeated, but the third Prince of the sea Dragon Kingdom, long Xuan, had also lost face. His entire body was trembling in anger. As someone from the destion universe, he didn''t have much of an advantage in the other universes. The only people he could bully were those from the chaosverse. This was a good opportunity to show off his power, but that idiot green lizard had ruined it.


    "Hahaha ..."


    On the mountain peak, long Xuan heard the mocking from all over the ce. This was the ridicule from the people of other powerful universes towards their deste universe.


    "Your Highness ..."


    Green lizard''s body was shaking and bleeding, but he didn''t dare to rest. He got up and knelt in front of the third Prince because he knew that he had messed up in front of so many great beings. This was a disgrace to the sea Dragon Kingdom. He was a sinner.


    "Green lizard, you bastard! Go to hell!"


    Long Xuan was furious. With a roar, a dragon figure charged at the green lizard.


    "S-spare my life!"


    The green lizard''s eyes widened and bulged out as its body exploded.


    His blood, bones, and tendons were all destroyed by the impact of the Dragon.


    "What''s your name?"@@novelbin@@


    Long Xuan did not continue to attack as he had expected. Instead, he looked at ye chen and asked.


    "Ye chen!"


    "Ha, very good. You helped me deal with this good-for-nothing, so I should thank you. Now, I''ll give you a chance to soar. How about it?"


    "Oh?"


    "You don''t need to doubt me. I want you to join my Royal Guard. It''ll be the greatest honor for a cultivator of the chaosverse!"


    The third Prince, long Xuan, revealed a strange smile. He seemed to be proud of his ability to adapt to the situation. As long as he could subdue ye chen, the valuable humiliation that he had suffered because of ye chen would disappear automatically. This was the best opportunity to save the sea Dragon Kingdom''s face.


    The other powerhouses looked at ye chen and thought to themselves,''this kid longxuan really has some tricks up his sleeve.''<sub> </sub>


    Just when everyone thought that ye chen would be happy to join long Xuan, ye chen shook his head slightly. Then, he snorted and walked toward the peak.


    "Ah?"


    The cultivators of the sea Dragon King''s Royal guards were stunned. Ye chen hadpletely ignored the third Prince''s invitation. This humiliation was even greater than the green lizard''s defeat. He was being looked down upon.


    "Ye chen!"


    The third Prince was furious, and waves of Dragon Qi rushed over.


    "I don''t have time to waste on you, third Prince. Hehehe!"


    Ye chen let out a strangeugh and threw a punch. The same Dragon-shaped power collided with the third Prince''s Dragon Qi, but he was not at a disadvantage at all.


    Ye chen had made a name for himself in one battle. Not only had he killed the guard of the third Prince of the ocean Dragon Kingdom in the wild universe, but he had also "disobeyed" the third Prince''s invitation and left. This news spread quickly and ye Chen''s name became known to everyone.


    Ye chen looked at the mountain peak in front of him. It was shimmering with light everywhere, and the aura of a divine weapon was blowing in his face.


    Ye chen took a deep breath. He could sense that there were all kinds of divine weapons on this peak. Whether it was Pandora demon ability, dark energy, divine energy, or celestial energy, he could find a suitable energy. This made ye chen very excited.


    "This fellow Daoist, you''re really something!"


    At this moment, a voice was heard. Ye chen turned around and saw a chubby boy who seemed to be in high spirits.


    Moreover, ye chen sensed a familiar energy from this person. This person seemed toe from the same universe as him.


    "There''s no need to look. I''m from the chaosverse as well. My name is Amitabha,"


    The little fatty introduced himself enthusiastically. Ye chen could tell the man''s motive at a nce. In this environment, people from the chaotic universe were discriminated against. It was very dangerous to act alone. Now that a powerhouse from the chaotic universe had appeared in front of him, shamituo would certainly not give up the opportunity to find someone.


    "Shamituo, you''d better stay away from me. I''m not an easy person to talk to!"


    With that, ye chen left shamituo behind and headed toward the peak. His purpose ining to the ninth dharma world was to find a divine weapon that was suitable for him. Therefore, the more people he had with him, the more trouble he would face.


    "Sigh, sigh, don''t be so heartless. You have to understand that in this environment, you will definitely die if you act alone!"


    "We''re both from the chaosverse. You have to believe me!"


    "Ye chen!"


    Ye chen did not turn back despite the shamitabha''s constant shouts.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Suddenly, ye chen sensed something from a high mountain. He could clearly feel that this was a divine weapon with immortal energy. The powerful energy it emitted resonated with the immortal ying Flying Dagger and the celestial Thearch sword. It was clear that it was of high quality.


    Da, da, da!"


    Ye chen released his movement divine ability and quickly rushed in that direction.


    "Brat, you''ve crossed the line!"


    Just as ye chen was about to reach the destination, a cold voice entered his ears.


    "Cross the boundary? On such a divine mountain, it''s up to one''s own ability to obtain a divine weapon. Is there any talk of crossing the boundary?" Ye chen retorted.


    "You''ve crossed the line!"


    The other party didn''t reply and repeated the same words. Naturally, he understood what this meant.


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye Chen''s overbearingughter reverberated in all directions, instantly attracting the gazes of many powerhouses around him. They all thought that this kid was truly a newborn calf who was not afraid of Tigers. He even dared to provoke the people of the celestial gate!

 Chapter 2241 2246-Dragon Spear!

    "Forge a divine weapon?"


    Hearing these words, the experts all fell into shock. It should be known that the wastrel sword''s divine weapon was a Natal divine weapon. It had been cultivated through countless experiences and was extremely tough. However, ye chen had used his body to forcefully refine it. No one could ept such a shocking exnation!


    The failure of the wastrel sword and ye Chen''s unparalleled divine power made the powerhouses realize that although the person before them came from the chaotic universe, he was on apletely different level from ordinary people from the chaotic universe.


    "Hahaha, see? this person is from the chaotic universe. Now you know that the chaotic universe is what you call a low-level universe. Our universe can definitely produce a super genius like ye chen!"


    Ye Chen''s crushing of the wastrel sword excited shamituo. He kept shouting at the powerhouses, happier than if he had won.


    As a genius of the Buddhist realm, Sha Mituo had the cultivation base of a celestial immortal. However, when he saw ye Chen''s power, he knew that the person before him was the most powerful person in the chaotic universe.


    The powerhouses were speechless. They had seen ye Chen''s mystical power with their own eyes. Such strength waspletely worthy of everyone''s respect.


    However, with the wastrel sword''s defeat, all the powerhouses felt a great humiliation. The Prodigy of the heaven immortal sect had been defeated by ye chen. This implied that those forces or geniuses who were not as good as the heaven immortal sect or the wastrel sword were not as good as ye chen.


    Many heaven''s pride experts looked at ye chen coldly. Although they did not have the courage to fight him head-on, they were already filled with killing intent toward ye chen.


    "Understanding your own weakness is the biggest lesson I''m going to teach you. Get lost!"


    "Yes!"


    Wastrel sword had lost his treasure hunting ground, his divine weapon, and his dignity. All he had managed to keep was his life. All the experts looked at him with ridicule.


    "For the sake of your little life, you really did your best!"


    "He didn''t care about the heaven immortal sect''s reputation at all. He knelt before the people of the chaotic universe and admitted his failure. What''s the point of living? the heaven immortal sect will never let such a traitor go!"


    "Hmph, forget it. I think it''s better for us to look for treasures!"


    The experts no longer paid attention to wastrel sword and turned around to search for treasure.


    Ye chen put away the ck Tortoise Dharma. The divine weapon power of the wastrel sword in the heaven and earth furnace waspletely infused into the celestial Emperor sword.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The celestial Thearch sword''s quality soared once again as the light of a super-strong divine weapon bloomed in the universe.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    p Boundless sword Qi was automatically released from the celestial Thearch sword and rushed in all directions. This kind of naturally released sword Qi already had the power to kill a genuine immortal, which showed how powerful the power of the wastrel sword''s divine weapon was.</anda>


    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''ve really made the cultivators of our chaosverse proud!"


    At this moment, Shamita flew over and said with a smile.


    "Don''t follow me!"


    Ye chen replied coldly, then headed in the direction of the treasure he had sensed earlier.


    "Ha! You might be a little cold and aloof, but you truly are a genius of our chaosverse. I, samitabha, acknowledge you!"


    "I don''t need anyone''s approval. The path of heaven, dugu Xing!"


    "Good spirit!"


    Watching ye chen ascend the peak alone, shamituo''s face was full of admiration.


    As he entered the mountain path, ye chen could feel the divine armament''s Qi even more.


    Z, Z, Z!


    All of a sudden, a lot of inexplicable lightning appeared in the forest in front of them. When these lightning bolts struck down from the sky, they actually automatically formed various vague patterns.


    Ye chen looked at the patterns coldly and walked toward the ce where most of the patterns appeared.<sub> </sub>


    "That''s ..."


    Seeing the lightning with shing patterns descend, the experts were all shocked.


    "Such a phenomenon, it''s really the descent of a heavenly soldier!"


    "Heavenly weapon? It can''t be, could it be that it''s an existence that surpasses top quality immortal equipment?"


    "I''ve heard that above fairy weapons are heavenly weapons. They are divine weapons that only people from the heaven realm can obtain. They are all so powerful!"


    When such a phenomenon was discovered by everyone, many powerhouses had their eyes on ye chen because the appearance of a heavenly soldier was too shocking. This was an existence even more powerful than a Supreme-grade celestial artifact. No one did not want to get their hands on it.


    As a result, the universe''s powerhouses all rushed in ye Chen''s direction.


    The closer ye chen got to the phenomenon, the more familiar the energy he felt.


    "A heavenly weapon!"


    Ye chen had also heard the discussion and unconsciously connected his mind with the memories in the Tianyuan space. After all, those memories were necessary to open the celestial Emperor primordial spirit.


    Z, Z, Z!


    Suddenly, a super powerful lightning appeared above ye Chen''s head. The quality of these lightning bolts was so high that they were not inferior to the heavenly Tribtion of the true immortal level at all. It was obvious that this was an extraordinary object.


    "Nine Thunder God Dharmaksa!"


    In the face of such power, ye chen was not afraid at all. He released the Thunder God Dharma. Suddenly, the Thunder God appeared and ten thousand lightning bolts avoided him.


    Yana watched as countless bolts of lightning struck ye Chen''s body. Ye chen did not care at all. He walked among the divine lightning and enjoyed the various trials of the divine lightning on the ancient God Body.


    "What''s this kid''s body made of? it''s too terrifying!"


    The powerhouses who were following behind were all shocked. Ye chen had just used his body to devour wastrel sword''s Natal weapon. Now, he was personally walking in the divine Thunder bombardment domain, allowing the heavenly Thunder to strike him. No one present had ever seen such a powerful body-tempering.


    Z, Z, Z!


    The lightning descended and bombarded ye Chen''s body. Such a baptism was like a tribtion.@@novelbin@@


    However, a tribtion transcendence of this level was child''s y to ye chen. There was no challenge at all.


    At this time, the heavenly lightning energy''s density rose rapidly. The power of the divine lightning condensed into a form. These forms were the same as the patterns ye chen had seen when the heavenly lightning flickered 5.


    "Roar!"


    The lightning gathered into the shape of a beast and descended from the sky.


    "Dragon Capturing w, Burning Sky palm!"


    Faced with such a ferocious beast''s attack, ye Chen''s eyes widened. His palms circted divine might, the power of the alien me, and the might of the ancient God, erupting at the same time.


    The Grand Dragon-capturing w grabbed one of the Thunder beasts. The giant palm grabbed, and the divine thunder in the sky shattered instantly, turning into pure Thunder God Power that was absorbed by the nine Thunder God Dharma forms.


    Many powerhouses were amazed by such a remarkable ability. They stopped in their tracks and did not dare to approach, afraid that ye chen would sense a threat and attack them.


    After defeating several thunder beasts, ye chen could see the source of the lightning with a nce. It was a divine spear floating above a high tform, surrounded by a sea of lightning.


    The moment ye chen saw the divine spear, threerge words appeared in his mind: ''dragon ying spear''!


    The moment these three words appeared, ye Chen''s consciousness was instantly drawn away and he entered a lightning realm.


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed as he looked around. He was above the nine Heavens, between the universe.

 Chapter 2243 2248-God Slaying Strike!

    "You!"


    Thunder Dragon Lord could feel the power of the Dragon ying spear rapidly decreasing. The surrounding space was automatically sealed by three strange forces. He couldn''t even escape the interference of these strange forces, which made him furious.


    "Doing so will only increase the speed of your death!"


    "Is that so? Lightning Dragon Lord, let this Emperor see your true strength!"


    "As you wish!"


    The Thunder Dragon Lord activated the Dragon hold Spear''s powerful lightning power in an attempt to break the seal of the Emperor brush. However, ye chen had already made his next move by taking advantage of this brief respite.


    "Heavenly spirit nine umtions gloriousher King''s star picking hand!"


    With the nine essences, the power of theher King''s star picking hand had increased by three hundred times. Even a heaven immortal would be trapped by such a powerful hand seal.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The two greather King star plucking palm imprints moved towards the sealed space from both sides. With the support of the nine umtions, their might covered the sky, causing the space where Thunder Dragon Lord was to be smaller and smaller. The various powers within it became stronger and stronger, and even thunder Dragon Lord felt immense pressure.


    The power of lightning that he had been gathering all this while was now like a cocoon that had trapped itself. It had strengthened the power of the explosion in the space. Once it lost its bnce, the entire space would explode, and the Dragon-holding spear would be in danger of destruction.@@novelbin@@


    "Ye chen!"


    Only then did Thunder Dragon Lord understand how terrifying ye chen was. His strength was not only reflected in his Foundation and talent, but also his superb thinking ability. He used unfavorable conditions to create an environment that was beneficial to him. This was the most terrifying part.


    "How about it, Thunder Dragon Lord? you still have other ways to fight against me. Now, submit to me and let your name resound throughout the universe. How about it?"


    "Giggle ..."


    Suddenly, Thunder Dragon Lord burst intoughter. Ye Chen''s brows furrowed slightly as he felt a powerful energy approaching from behind.


    "It''s a pity that the heavens don''t grant you your wish, ye chen!"


    Just as Thunder Dragon Lordughed, a person flew out from behind him. The sword in his hand shed the underworld King star picking hand.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There was a deafening explosion. Ye chen could sense that the power of theher King''s star picking hand had dropped by two-thirds. This kind of power meant that this person''s cultivation base was at least at the middle-tier heaven immortal realm. Ye chen suddenly turned around. When he saw the person''s clothes, he instantly thought that this person must be from the heaven immortal sect.


    "Ye chen, you dare to provoke the heavenly immortal''s Gate. Do you still want to be safe?"


    The neer had cold eyes and a stern voice. He was dressed in a ck robe, but his face was fair and his skin was fine, like an actor!


    "Hahaha, this Emperor''s journey is to make the world my enemy. What''s the use!"


    In the face of this sudden turn of events, ye chen turned around and struck out with his palm, directly attacking the swordsman.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The massive palm print burned with strange mes that blotted out the sky and covered the earth. However, the swordsman swung the long sword in his hand and used the celestial immortalw to forcibly suppress ye Chen''s strange me.


    Ye chen wanted to use this opportunity to take care of Thunder Dragon Lord.


    However, when he looked up at the sky, the Thunder Dragon Lord revealed himself. He held the Dragon Spear high and stabbed at the nine Heavens. In an instant, the entire sealed space was swept away by the power of thunder and lightning, destroying everything.


    This situation was already very unfavorable. If this continued, ye chen knew that he would not be able to escape the predicament of his father being an enemy.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, the heavens are not going to grant you your wish. Now, let this Lord send you on your way!"


    Thunder Dragon Lordughed wildly as he wielded his dragon ying spear and summoned the nine Heavens of wind and lightning.


    Z, Z, Z!


    The nine Heavens trembled at the same time. It was the lightning Dragon Lord''s sure-kill abhijna, the nine Heavens wind lightning divine spear of destruction!


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Boundless power of wind and lightning gathered on the Dragon-holding spear. Not only were the three great seals on the Emperor brush broken, but even theher King''s star picking hand was also broken. The lightning Dragon Lord was gathering God-killing power.


    At the same time, the ck-robed swordsman behind him also moved, seizing any opportunity to kill.


    "Ye chen, you''re now in a state of certain death!"


    The ck-robed swordsman''s eyes glowed with a sharp blood-red light. He held the divine weapon in reverse grip and stood in a bow stance, which was the precursor to the release of his ultimate skill.


    "One sword strike from the celestial!"


    "Whoosh!"<sub> </sub>


    A beam of ck light disappeared in the air. No one could see the ck-robed swordsman''s movements or his position. He was in a dangerous and sure-kill situation!


    In the face of such a life-and-death crisis, ye chen closed his eyes.


    "What is this kid trying to do? wait for death?" The powerhouses saw that ye chen was like a man who had given up struggling and was waiting for death.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At that moment, there was a shocking explosion, and the vast darkness pool evolved to its extreme.


    "Go to hell, ye chen!"


    Above the nine Heavens, the Thunder Dragon Lord took the opportunity to attack at the same time. The God-ying spear was the most powerful divine ability. It could kill a heaven immortal in seconds. How could ye chen resist it?


    The storm was right in front of them, and the space suddenly froze.


    A moment of life and death, a hundred years in an instant!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    With a deafening explosion, the darkness pool fused with theher energy behind ye chen and instantly transformed into the dark Lord andher King!


    "Swish!"


    The ck-robed swordsman''s invisible killing blownded on the chest of underworld King Andi.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    As the de of the sword continued to Pierce into Pluto''s body, the ck-robed swordsman''s face became even more frightened.


    "This ... This is the source of the damage on wastrel sword''s arm?" He finally understood that what wastrel sword had said was true. He had not lied to him. As he watched the divine weapon being absorbed into the dark Thearch andher King''s body, the ck-robed swordsman revealed a look of despair.


    At the same time, above the nine Heavens, the most powerful God-killing strike descended. In the midst of the shocking explosion, the ancient Celestial Emperor revealed himself.


    "Roar!"


    Immediately, the nine Dragons roared in unison, and the sun and moon reversed!


    "Impudent!"


    With an impudent roar, the ancient Celestial Emperor instantly used the heavenly Dragon''s eight notes. Eight consecutive Dragon roars exploded madly, and the void no longer existed!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The God-killing spear was unstoppable. The Dragon roars were broken one after another, and the spear light went straight to the heavenly monarch''s body.


    "Roar!"


    The Last Dragon roar was still unable to be resisted by the God-ying spear. It was already on the verge of copse.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, no matter what you turn into, you''ll be destroyed!" The lightning Dragon Lord roared andughed wildly. It unleashed even more power and vowed to kill ye chen.


    "Is that so?"


    Suddenly, ye Chen''s eye of heavenly Dao appeared between his brows.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The light of the heavenly path covered the light of the God-ying spear. All the information of the God-ying spear was transferred into the ancient God Space.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    In an instant, within the ancient God Space, an infinite amount of data was madly evolving, forming rows and rows that crossed and appeared in the space.


    Ten thousand years in a single nce, ten thousand years in a single thought!


    The ancient Celestial Emperor seized the opportunity and saw through the only weakness of the God-ying spear.


    "Yellow spring Nirvana finger!"


    Where the three eyes locked onto the w, theherworld would be destroyed and there would be no life in the world!


    A wave of condensed energy struck the weak point of the God-ying spear. With a loud explosion, the God-ying spear shattered into pieces.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The entire space trembled endlessly. The experts felt that they couldn''t control their own bodies. It was as if they were drifting with the current. In this violent space, they were like duckweeds. They had lost control of their own fates.

 Chapter 2245 An Exotic Fragrance In The Deep Valley!

    Upon seeing such a magical scene, the Thunder Dragon Lord, who was also a divine weapon, waspletely stunned. Perhaps, if he followed ye chen, he could really achieve a better Ascension and even break through the limit of a heavenly weapon to be a higher existence.


    The powerhouses of the universe were even more surprised. Many people believed that ye chen was an extraordinary person, but even more people believed that ye chen would cause endless trouble in the future.


    The ocean Dragon Kingdom of the savage universe, the heavenly immortal sect of the primordial universe, and the others were also staring at ye chen, waiting for the right time.


    The Thunder Dragon Lord''s brows furrowed as he looked around. He had already discovered that even if it was not ye chen, other powerhouses would still use any means to obtain his main body. Now, following ye chen might be a better choice.


    "Hahaha, in that case, I''ll ept your invitation. However, I''m only cooperating with you, not your servant!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a sinister and ruthless person. I''ve said that I''ll give you a chance to ascend, and I''ll definitely keep my word!"


    "Very good, pay attention!"


    Thunder Dragon Lord shouted and once again transformed into the dragon Spear and flew toward ye chen.


    How could the experts let go of such an opportunity?


    Many experts rose to their feet and fought for the Dragon Spear.


    "All of you, back down!"


    With a thunderous roar, the ancient Celestial Emperor''s rage erupted. The heavenly Dragon''s eight notes reverberated for thousands of miles. Countless powerhouses lost their way in this reverberating sound, unable to get close to ye chen.


    "Come!"


    With a reply, ye chen shed out the star plucking hand and instantly locked onto the Dragon ying Spear''s position. He then retracted it to his side.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Holding the Dragon-holding spear, the power of Heavenly Thunder immediately coursed through his body. Even without activating the Thunder God Dharma, ye chen could still feel the powerful power of Thunder. It was the powerful Thunder attribute that the Dragon-holding spear originally had.


    "Roar!"


    With a Dragon''s Roar, Dragon Thunder shook the sky. Ye chen felt that his Foundation had improved tremendously while holding the Dragon Spear.


    "Ye chen, hand over your life!"


    "Ye chen, hand over the Dragon Spear!"


    Several celestial Immortals attacked together and locked onto ye chen. They vowed to kill ye chen and then take the Dragon Spear.


    "How can a motley crew defy the heavens?"


    Ye chen suddenly turned around. His dragon eyes widened and he waved the Dragon Spear. Suddenly, the nine Heavens ''divine Thunder raced and the sound of the eight Dragons shook the universe. A Force Ten times stronger than before reverberated. The first person to charge immediately felt that his meridians were broken and his bones were about to shatter.


    "Ah!"


    The sound of pain was heart-wrenching. One of the heaven Immortals who had charged ahead did not expect ye Chen''s bacsh to be so powerful and was hit on the spot.


    "Pfft!"


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye chenughed wildly, his voice shaking thousands of miles. With the spear in his hand, he was like a god descending, his might unstoppable!


    "This ..."


    When the powerhouses saw ye Chen''s power, they could not imagine that he was just a mere true immortal. No one dared to target him. After all, the power that ye chen could unleash with the Dragon Spear was simply incredible.<sub> </sub>


    Even the heaven Immortals were sent flying by the Dragon Spear, let alone the abstruse Immortals who did not dare to move.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    At the same time, the dark Thearchher King''s absorption of the swordsman''s energy had also reached its end. The swordsman was in a hundred times more pain thanngzi sword. His body was directly devoured by theher King and he died without aplete corpse.@@novelbin@@


    Such a tragic scene made everyone even more afraid to act rashly. If they could not kill ye chen in one blow, what awaited them would most likely be the end of this swordsman.


    The heaven immortal sect had already lost two geniuses in a row at ye Chen''s hands. The reputation of the primordial universe had been greatly reduced. The people of the ocean Dragon Kingdom in the wild universe had lost all confidence in their revenge when they saw this. Their strength was far inferior to that of the heaven immortal sect.


    Z, Z, Z!


    Ye chen waved his Dragon''s spear again and the surrounding thousand feet were struck by lightning. Then, he left.


    After ye chen had gone far away, the powerhouses finally returned to their senses and looked at each other.


    "Sigh, I didn''t expect this kid to be so overbearing. He''s simply too arrogant!"


    "This is the first time someone from the chaosverse has been so arrogant!"


    "Indeed, if we don''t get rid of this brat, there will be endless trouble in the future!"


    The powerhouses sent out signals to their respective forces in other directions, reporting ye Chen''s situation truthfully.


    After leaving the crowd''s sight, ye chen continued to move forward. This time, he not only sensed the Dragon Spear but also another treasure. From what he sensed, it did not seem like a divine weapon but more like a natural treasure.


    In such a harsh environment, natural treasures were sometimes more direct than divine weapons. As long as one swallowed natural treasures and used them properly, one couldpletely ascend in a short period of time and change their physique greatly.


    There were four sides to the divine peak. The side that ye chen was on was the east side. It was the side that was rtively weaker than the other strong forces. This was because to the major forces in the universe, the treasures in the East were the rarest. They headed toward the West, South, and North respectively. ording to the strength, the strongest side was the back, followed by the South, and then the West.


    This time, the treasure ye chen sensed was in the West.


    A strange fragrance, simr to that of flowers and nts, entered ye Chen''s nose. This fragrance was very special. It could actually cause ye Chen''s meridians to flow on their own. Waves of powerful energy automatically rushed out. Such an unusual phenomenon made ye chen extremely vignt because this was equivalent to exposing his own position.


    After walking for about an hour, ye chen had been very careful. Suddenly, he felt many powerful auras. From the feedback of these auras, he could tell that there were many top-tier heaven Immortals among them.


    "It seems like everyone was attracted by the strange fragrance and then released their energy on their own!"


    Ye chen quickly made a judgment. He thought that to be able to attract so many powerhouses to release their own energy at the same time, it showed that everyone had a natural sense of trust in this strange fragrance. Perhaps the strange fragrance was so attractive that they had even given up on self-defense.


    The more powerful a cultivator was, the more this was the case. This was because they had absolute confidence that they could defeat any opponent and obtain the final victory.


    "He''s truly treacherous, vicious, and sinister. But I want to see what you look like!"


    Ye chen had to admit that he was also attracted to this strange fragrance. His domineering posture was also a sign of absolute confidence!


    As such, the strongest cultivators on the west side of the divine peak all rushed towards the source of the strange fragrance.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah ah!"


    Suddenly, a melodious singing voice entered ye Chen''s ears. In an instant, ye chen felt as if he had entered a Fairnd. The feeling was warm, pleasant, and very enjoyable.


    Less than a hundred miles ahead, ye chen saw several heaven Immortals moving forward together. Upon closer inspection, they were actually people from the heaven immortal''s Gate!


    "Ha, enemies are really bound to meet on a narrow road!"


    Turning his head, ye chen once again saw other powerhouses. These people were all unfamiliar faces and he could not tell from their clothes.


    Ye Chen''s eyes swept across thousands of miles and a deep valley appeared in front of him. The strange fragrance wasing from this deep valley!

 Chapter 2247 The Hell Blood Orchid!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The venomous Python vines wrapped around the experts. Then, the sounds of assassination filled with blood could be heard. The experts ''bodies were swept into the sky and then fell into the darkness, disappearing without a trace.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    After that, there was the sound of bones breaking and muscles breaking. It was clear where they had gone.


    Such a terrifying scene made everyone even more nervous. It was clear that an extremely sinister monster was hiding here.


    "Ah!"


    With a cold shout, the sword light shot into the sky. Then, the golden light hit the rock wall. The light was so bright that it illuminated a shocking scene. In front of everyone''s eyes, a blood-colored flower as big as a small mountain was in full bloom, and the bodies of the experts were in the mouth of the flower.


    That mouthpart was filled with sharp teeth and was dripping with blood. It was the Hell''s flower, the misty Blood Orchid!


    "This is the rumored Blood Orchid that can allow one''s body to ascend and achieve immortality!"


    The person who released the sword light looked excited, as if he didn''t care about the tragic deaths of those experts at all.


    Everyone looked over and saw that this person was the proud son of the heaven immortal sect, the heavenly Sword of mayfly.


    "Mm ..."


    The wandering Dragon Sword nodded slightly. When they were at the heaven immortal sect, they had heard about the existence of this treasure from their master, the sky sword patriarch.


    The so-called Blood Orchid was the flower of hell. It fed on the flesh and blood of the strong. Therefore, the longer the blood Orchid was, the richer the pure energy it contained. If one could obtain the essence of the blood Orchid, it would be equivalent to adding thousands or even tens of thousands of years of cultivation. Who wouldn''t be tempted?


    Under the light of the fire, the blood Orchid was a thousand feet tall. It was an old monster that had lived for ten thousand years. Everyone''s heart was filled with desire.


    Ye chen was equally shocked by what he saw.


    "Blood Orchid ..."


    He wanted to retrieve the memory fragments in the Tianyuan space, hoping to obtain the memories of the blood Orchid. However, the Tianyuan space was extremely mysterious. In order to obtain the memories, one had to first enter it and undergo all kinds of life and death trials. Otherwise, it would be difficult to obtain what he wanted.


    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. It was probably difficult to obtain information from the Tianyuan space but after hearing the introduction of the sky treasure sword, such a precious treasure was already unrivaled in the world. If such a treasure were to slip away from him or be taken away by someone else, it was definitely not ye Chen''s style!


    All the experts recognized that the treasure in front of them was the infernal Blood Orchid. They were all tempted, but they had seen the power of the blood Orchid. No one wanted to be cannon fodder and hesitate.


    "Ha, didn''t you all want to get this Blood Orchid? why aren''t you making a move?" The heavenly treasure sword asked with a smile.


    "Hmph, heavenly treasure sword, since you''re so familiar with the blood Orchid, why don''t you give it a try?"


    "That''s right. I''ve heard that the heavenly immortal sect in the primordial universe has the best control over all the treasures in the world. Now is your chance. Wandering Dragon Sword, heavenly treasure sword, attack!"


    All the experts looked at the heaven immortal sect, hoping that they would take action. This time, the wandering Dragon and the heavenly treasure were under heavy pressure.


    The wandering Dragon Sword gave the heavenly treasure sword a look, and thetter nodded slightly. It turned out that the taunting was their scheme. They wanted to make everyone fear the power of the blood Orchid so that the heavenly treasure sword and the other experts could take it.


    Among the experts from the heaven immortal sect who came to the deep valley this time, there were three people under the sky sword patriarch. They were also the strongest fighting forces on the west side of the divine peak, namely the formidable Wandering Dragon Sword, the heavenly treasure sword, and the green wood sword.


    The three of them were all top heaven Immortals, especially the roving dragon Sword, who was a peak heaven immortal and had godly sword techniques.


    "Whoosh!"


    The heavenly treasure sword flew toward the blood Orchid.


    All the experts looked at thend of the blood Orchid, wanting to find the true power that would obtain the blood Orchid.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."


    Sensing that the heavenly treasure sword was targeting it, the blood Orchid let out a strange sound. Then, dozens of poisonous Python vines under the ground attacked the heavenly treasure sword madly.


    The heavenly treasure sword''s strength was far above those experts who had been bewitched. It was not afraid at all when facing these poisonous Python vines.


    "Heavenly treasure sword: zing me sh!"<sub> </sub>


    The heavenly treasure sword stabilized itself in the air. The power of mes filled the entire sword, and the vast fire light illuminated the entire deep valley. The blood Orchid''s huge body was like an ancient beast, constantly baring its fangs and brandishing its ws as it madly devoured.


    "Hahaha, sh!"


    The heavenly treasure sword did not care about such demonic might at all. The light of the sh pierced through the sky. As the sword was drawn, the universe moved, and the poisonous Python vines exploded and burned to ashes.


    "Kill!"


    The heavenly treasure sword''s power rose again, and countless sword lights filled the blood Orchid. The power of fire surrounded thend in all directions. The blood Orchid was trapped by the power of fire and immediately went berserk.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."


    On the petals of the blood Orchid, there was actually a lot of fresh blood. It evolved madly and turned into countless bloody people, attacking the heavenly treasure sword.


    "What?"


    The heavenly treasure sword turned pale with fright at the sight. These bloody figures even reflected a blood light that disturbed one''s spirit. The heavenly treasure sword instantly entered the environment with a single nce. The charm of this kind of charm was far above that of the strange fragrance and the liquid substance.


    "Tianbao, be careful!" The wandering Dragon Sword shouted.


    "Senior brother, this is bad!"


    The heavenly treasure sword felt that he had lost control of his body. He was surrounded by bloody people and even a sea of blood from hell had appeared. Such a formation was too shocking.


    "Greenwood, step forward!"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that the heavenly treasure sword was in danger, Green-Wood sword made his move.


    "Green wood magical tree formation!"


    Green wood sword waved his long sword. Suddenly, countless ancient trees appeared from the ground. They grew rapidly and surrounded the heavenly treasure sword, protecting it.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."


    However, how could these bloody figures calm him down? they attacked him crazily, and each attack was actually apanied by a magical secret technique. It was obvious that these bloody figures were the illusions of the experts that the blood Orchid had absorbed over the past thousands of years.


    All sorts of divine powers and secret Arts were used to break the green tree formation.


    "Kill!"


    He attacked with his Green-Wood sword, aiming for the blood Orchid''s main body. He wanted to draw the blood man back to its source, but he had underestimated the number of Blood Orchid kills.


    "Hahahaha!"


    A strangeughter came from the sky, which constantly hit everyone''s eardrums. Theughter disturbed their minds and shook their bodies and minds, causing all the experts to fall into a state of pain. Then, countless bloody people attacked again. From under the petals, they madly surged out and surrounded the green wood sword.


    "This ..."


    You longjian''s brows were tightly knitted, and his heart trembled.


    He didn''t expect the power of the blood Orchid to be so strong. It was very likely that it would be difficult to capture it with the power of the heaven immortal sect alone.


    "Hahaha, Wandering Dragon Sword, your n has failed."@@novelbin@@


    An expert said with a smile as he saw through the wandering Dragon sword''s thoughts.


    "Ha, the infernal Blood Orchid is extremely powerful. Since you''re all here, I think you''d better attack together. Otherwise, you''ll all die Here!"


    "The one in trouble now is your heaven immortal sect. As the eldest senior brother, are you trying to shirk your responsibility?"


    "Hahaha!"


    The experts allughed and watched from the side. In such an environment, the experts naturally hoped to weaken others ''strength to preserve themselves!

 Chapter 2249 2254-Fury Of The Wandering Dragon!

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."


    Countless blood lines spurted out and were once again transformed into blood people by the blood Orchid. Together with the poisonous Python, they attacked the experts in the green light.


    Under such a fierce attack, most of the powerhouses would not be able to resist it at all. It should be known that these attacks were the feeding methods of the blood Orchid and the poisonous Python, which had lived together for tens of thousands of years. Even a heaven immortal could not resist them.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, a person flew into the green light, which shocked the wandering Dragon Sword.


    Under such a terrifying environment, who would dare to enter it? it was simply courting death.


    However, when he took a closer look at the sword, he saw ye Chen''s figure and matched it with the message he had received to confirm his identity.


    "Ye chen!"


    The wandering Dragon sword''s face was filled with killing intent. However, he was in a Green Hell that could devour human lives. How could he choose?


    "Hmm ... It''s not easy for the infernal Blood Orchid to deal with so many experts. I don''t believe that I don''t have a chance of survival in hell!"


    After all, he was the eldest senior brother of the heaven immortal sect, and he had the courage to find Supreme treasures. The wandering Dragon sword''s eyes turned cold. With the wandering Dragon in hand, it followed ye chen into the Hell''s Green radiance. There was blood, bones, and green poisonous mist everywhere.


    In such an environment, even if many abstruse Immortals were not directly attacked by the poisonous pythons, they would have already been devoured by the poisonous mist and turned into bones.


    As for those powerhouses in the heaven celestial stage, they were fighting hard, and most of them were unable to resist.


    "Heavenly treasure sword, green wood sword!"


    The wandering Dragon Sword called out the names of the two junior brothers, but it was actually a head that floated over. Upon a closer look, it was the heavenly treasure sword that led everyone to the front.


    "AI!"


    Facing such a tragedy, the wandering Dragon Sword sighed and kept the head. This was an exnation to the sect.


    "Senior brother!"


    At this moment, a voice was heard. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be green wood sword. Under the full protection of green wood sword World, green wood sword managed to survive. However, his body was bleeding, his skin was torn, and he was in extreme pain.


    "Junior Brother Qing Mu, immediately meditate and adjust your breathing!"@@novelbin@@


    The wandering Dragon Sword took out a pill and handed it to Green-Wood sword. Thetter sat cross-legged in the void and absorbed the medicinal power.


    Although he had found the Green-Wood sword and the heavenly treasure sword, their divine weapons were not there. This made the wandering Dragon Sword frown slightly. The divine weapons were the treasures of the heaven immortal sect. Even if they were dead, the divine weapons must not be lost.


    "Junior Brother Qing Mu, where''s your heavenly weapon?"


    "We lost our divine weapons because of the Python''s direct attack. It seems that someone from the outside world rushed in and took the divine weapons!"


    "What?"


    The wandering Dragon Sword looked around coldly and then thought of ye chen.


    "Could it be that he can still see the situation inside the barrier from the outside world and take the initiative to attack and seize the two swords? If that''s the case, then it''s too terrifying!"


    It was only now that the wandering Dragon Sword understood the true meaning of the message from the heavenly immortal sect. Ye chen was no ordinary true immortal.


    "Eh? The aura of the Green-Wood sword!"


    Suddenly, the wandering Dragon Sword sensed the Green-Wood sword''s whereabouts through the divine weapon. At a nce, it was ye chen flying through the void.


    "Ye chen!"


    With a cold shout, the sword Qi chased after him but it could not stop ye Chen''s footsteps.


    At this moment, ye chen had locked onto the center of the blood Orchid. He wanted to find the best opportunity to obtain the essence of the blood Orchid through the ughter of the crowd. However, no one knew how big ye Chen''s appetite was.


    "Junior Brother Qing Mu, meditate and regte your breathing here. I''m going after ye chen!"


    "Yes!"


    The wandering Dragon Sword flew out, and the sword Qi transformed into a Dragon that carried him into the depths of the green mist.<sub> </sub>


    Ye chen stood on the Golden Lotus and flew at an extremely fast speed. The roving dragon Sword had to exhaust all its tricks before it could catch up to ye Chen''s footsteps. This made him very unhappy. As a top-tier heaven immortal, it was so difficult to chase after a human true immortal. If this was known by others, would he not lose face?


    However, it was not the time to care about this. What he needed to do was to get back green wood sword and heavenly treasure sword. The value of these two divine weapons was far above that of green wood and heavenly treasure.


    "Ye chen, don''t you dare leave!"


    "Hahaha, Wandering Dragon Sword, who can block my path? What a joke!"


    "Damn it!"


    The wandering Dragon Sword was furious. With a single strike, thousands of swords in the world followed and charged at ye chen.


    "A small trick, showing off an axe in front of an expert!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. With a slight movement of his sword fingers, the celestial Emperor sword was unleashed, turning into a shocking White Rainbow that shuttled madly through space. In the blink of an eye, the myriad sword Qi emitted by the wandering Dragon Sword was swallowed up by the celestial Emperor sword and disappeared without a trace.


    "Ah?"


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, the wandering Dragon Sword would never have believed that a genuine immortal cultivator could reach such a high level of swordsmanship. He could ignore the suppression of the celestial immortalw and break through two realms in a row, devouring the sword Qi.


    "If we don''t get rid of this brat, he''ll definitely be a great disaster!"


    The wandering Dragon Sword had already made up its mind. No matter how amazing the person in front of it was, it had to settle it here and now.


    "Wandering Dragon Sword technique: three dragons swallowing the sun!"


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, three rays of sword Qi merged with the Supremew of the wandering Dragon Sword and transformed into three dragons. They charged at ye chen from different directions, vowing to kill him. This time, through sensing, ye chen understood that these three rays of sword Qi were far superior to the previous myriad sword Qi. This was the difference in quality.


    "As the saying goes, Immortals and demons can''t coexist. Emperor Mowu, y with him!"


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Ye Chen''s mocking words did not leave the wandering Dragon Sword any clue as to what he meant. It saw demonic energy soaring into the sky and a huge demonic statue appeared before its eyes. Under the demonic statue, a young man descended in a domineering manner. He had a cold and devilish look on his face and his entire body was filled with dark energy. He was like a demon that devoured all things and a demon that ridiculed the world.


    "Stop!"


    With a stop, the wandering Dragon sword''s heart trembled. It directed three streams of Dragon Qi to attack the enemy in front of it at the same time.


    "Mcmau blocks the pass!"


    With a roar, the young man in front of him extended his arm and instantly formed a huge demonic wall. The three Dragon Qi hit the demonic wall but couldn''t break it at all.


    "This!"


    The wandering Dragon sword''s heart trembled again. Was the person in front of him a real body or an illusion? why was he so real? and how could a human genuine immortal release such a powerful demonic energy?


    "Hmph, don''t think that I''m so easy to deal with. Ye chen, since that''s the case, I''ll show you my true abilities!"


    After being shocked many times, you longjian understood that if he still regarded ye chen as a mere true immortal, he would lose this operation without a doubt. He had to treat ye chen as his strongest opponent.


    To be able to make the name of the wandering Dragon Sworde true, he naturally had his own abilities!


    "Swimming Dragon Sword!"


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon celestial sword Qi returned to his body, and the shape of the sword appeared. The Dragon Qi soared into the nine Heavens, instantly shaking 3000 miles. The 10000-mile demonic wall that the Mowu Emperor had released copsed instantly.


    "Hahaha!"


    Faced with such an opponent, the Mowu Emperorughed madly, and for the first time, he looked serious.


    "You''re an opponent that I acknowledge. I''ll be taking the wandering Dragon Sword in your hand!"


    "What? Idiot, I''ll make you pay for your arrogance with your life!"

 Chapter 2250 The Great Battle With The Blood Python

    The sword red at the Mowu Emperor, and the divine weapon in its hand roared like a dragon, constantly releasing a life-devouring aura of rage. However, the Mowu Emperor''s demonic energy soared, and with the support of his spiritual reserves, he was like a demonic god that had descended to the world, unstoppable.


    "Wandering Dragon Sword technique, brilliant demon-killing!"


    The wandering Dragon sword''s eyes glowed with a Dragon''s light of Fury. Its killing intent soared into the sky, and the sun and moon sank. The Dragon roar divine sword fell from the sky, and the majestic sword power shook the world.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the sword Qi locked onto the Mowu Emperor, and his demonic energy was instantly suppressed!


    "Mm ..."


    Feeling that his demonic energy was being restricted, the Mowu Emperor''s eyes turned cold. He waved his demonic ws and tore the sky apart.


    "It''s useless. A mere demon dares to block my path. Since ye chen has given up on you, then I''ll clean up this mess!"


    He raised the wandering Dragon Sword high. Suddenly, the sword Qi turned into a Dragon and roared in all directions. Then, the Grand sword formation came down from the sky and surrounded the Mowu Emperor. The demonic finger weakened the emperor''s power by 30%.


    In the face of a peak heaven immortal''s sword power, even if the Emperor had nothing to fear, it was still difficult to resist.


    "Hahaha, Mowu Emperor, you''re dead!"


    "Is that so?"


    Just as everything was set in stone, a blood-red demonic light shot out from the emperor''s be. The nine reserves of the heavenly spirit instantly boosted his demonic energy, and the power doubled. The entire space was trapped in a demonic energy vortex. The Mowu Emperor''s goal was never to defeat the wandering Dragon Sword, but to stop him.


    Ye Chen''s body had already arrived above the center of the infernal Blood Orchid. Here, countless floating corpses appeared. They were the powerhouses who had been killed by the blood Orchid. The face-to-face corpses floated above the thick fog. Below, countless poisonous pythons were devouring their power. Once this power entered the blood Orchid, it would quickly evolve into nourishment for the blood Orchid and the poisonous pythons.


    "Roar!"


    Sensing ye Chen''s energy approaching, the ultimate venomous Python within the blood Orchid roared and appeared.


    "If you sneak into the blood Orchid, you''ll definitely die!"


    The venomous Python spoke in the humannguage. It was a heaven immortal and had high intelligence, not inferior to human cultivators at all.


    "Ha, the essence of the blood Orchid. I must get it. Blood Python, it''s your choice to surrender or leave!"


    "Hahaha, in the past 10000 years, how many regions have entered this ce and been absorbed by us? there is nock of arrogant people, but you are the first one to be as arrogant as you. Before the blood Python, there are only corpses. State your name and ept your death!"


    "Remember the person who killed you, heavenly Emperor ye chen!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The blood Python opened its mouth and countless blood-colored poisonous mist pounced wildly toward ye chen, entangling him.


    "You want to be rude to me with such poisonous mist?"@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen did not care about the poisonous mist at all. His ancient God Body was immune to all poisons. Now that his two-star ancient God Body had be even stronger, the poisonous mist was like fresh air. It waspletely useless.


    Ye chen walked straight ahead. The blood Python''s brows furrowed in surprise.


    "You actually didn''t sense my poisonous mist!"


    "Blood Python, you have chosen the worst oue, which is death!"


    "Within the blood Orchid, Who Do You Think You Are? how dare youpare yourself to me?"


    The blood Python was furious. Countless venomous pythons rushed out from the ground and charged at ye chen as if they wanted to kill him.


    "Let this Emperor scrape off your scales!"


    Ye chen sneered. With a thought, the immortal ying saber''s light shot out. After ascending many times, the immortal ying flying saber had the power to kill abstruse Immortals. These venomous pythons were the manifestations of the blood Pythons. Their strength was around that of an abstruse immortal. They were the best targets for the immortal ying flying saber.


    "Master, watch me!"<sub> </sub>


    A strange mask appeared on the de of the Immortal flying de, which was the manifestation of the saber spirit. A strange smile appeared on the face as it locked onto the venomous Python array in front of it. Countless saber shadows and countless saber lights turned into the shape of the immortal ying saber and shed down madly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The saber Light fell, and the saber Qi surged. Countless scales of the poisonous pythons danced in the air. Without the protection of the scales, the poisonous pythons became extremely fragile. At this moment, the immortal flying saber suddenly shed, and in an instant, countless Python heads flew up to the nine Heavens.


    "Ah?"


    Such a shocking scene made the blood Python feel a great threat. It did not expect ye chen to be so powerful and even have a super divine weapon like the immortal Flying Dagger. Such a battle was definitely disadvantageous.


    "Ye chen, since you''re forcing me to do this, I''ll let you die in the blood Orchid!"


    Ye chen was a great enemy. The blood Python did not hesitate and immediately fused with the power of the blood Orchid to form the blood Orchid world-destroying formation.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The blood Orchid continued to spray blood-colored petals, which covered the entire earth. The Masters who were still struggling in the array were possessed by these petals. In an instant, their bodies began to rot, and the energy in their bodies frantically gathered toward the center of the blood Orchid.


    "Hahaha!"


    The blood Pythonughed wildly. The power of the entire Blood Orchid was under his control. He had grown to his current level by relying on the power of the blood Orchid.


    "Roar!"


    The blood Python roared in shock. Suddenly, the true form of the blood Python was revealed. It hovered in the sky like a small mountain. In front of its huge body, everyone was like an ant, not worth mentioning.


    In the face of such a massive creature, many powerhouses were still frightened out of their wits due to physical and mental exhaustion. They could not move their bodies but ye chen revealed an interesting smile. Such a ferocious beast was just an illusion. It was not worthy of the heavenly Emperor''s eyes.


    "Dragon Spear!"


    The Dragon ying spear that he had just tamed was now his chance to use.


    "Nine thunderclouds!"


    Holding the Dragon-holding spear, ye chen stood high above the nine Heavens, looking down at the massive Blood Python below. The first blow was like a Heavenly Tribtion, unstoppable.


    Z, Z, Z!


    On the Dragon Spear, infinite divine Thunder gathered. It was the power of the Thunder God Dharma form. Together with the power of the Dragon Spear, the powerful joined forces and could destroy gods and Buddhas!


    "Kill!"


    Ye chen held the spear with both hands and charged directly at the blood Python''s head below.


    "Roar!"


    Sensing such power, the blood Python roared and circted the power of the blood Orchid. Its power increased a hundred times and instantly transformed into a peak heaven immortal. It vowed to kill ye chen in one strike.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The blood Python spat out a red beam from its mouth and collided with ye Chen''s Dragon-holding spear. In the blink of an eye, the sky fell and the earth cracked. It was as if the world had been reborn and the sun and moon did not appear! The entire sky fell into boundless chaos. Only the destructive rays and lightning were still intertwining and eliminating each other.


    With such a shock, the seal on the entire battlefield waspletely broken. The blood Orchid reappeared in front of everyone, and everyone was no longer held hostage by the poisonous Python.


    "Alright!"


    "Who is so powerful that he helped us escape?"


    "No way, could it be him?"


    The powerhouses turned their heads and looked at the sky. At this moment, ye chen was alone in the air, surrounded by lightning and thunder. The Thunder God was intimidating. Below, the blood Python was bleeding and drowsy. It was still in a daze after being hit by the Dragon-holding spear.

 Chapter 2252 Six-Armed Asura!

    Ye chen flew up and stood on the head of the blood Python''s heart. He looked down at the powerhouses below like a god looking at an ignorant mortal. His Grand aura shook the world.


    "Roar!"


    The blood Python''s breath swept the surroundingnd madly. More experts fell into it and instantly lost consciousness, being swallowed by the blood Python.


    The power of the blood Orchid behind them surged like an endless supply of internal strength, causing all the experts to feel the greatest despair.


    "I''ll add something to your story!"


    At this moment, ye chen no longer hesitated. He immediately activated his own tribtion transcendence. Today, he would definitely break through the peak of the true immortal realm and climb to the peak again.


    "Blood Orchid power!"


    Ye chen activated the darkness pool and the heavenly Snake ck Tortoise appeared. The blood Orchid absorbed energy wildly, causing the nine Heavens to shake and the world to be shocked. Above the sky, several heavenly path Dharmaksanas descended. It was the heaven realm''s fatal tribtion.


    "Ah? W-what was that? Could it be the God tribtion of the heavenly realm?"


    When they saw the several heaven realm dharmas above the nine Heavens, the powerhouses fell into a deeper shock and panic. The heaven realm dharmas were powers that would only appear when the heaven realm received celestial Immortals. However, ye chen was only a true immortal. When he was crossing the Tribtion, the heaven realm dharmas had appeared. It could be seen that in the eyes of the heavenly Dao, ye chen still had the qualifications to be a celestial immortal.


    "This is unbelievable!"


    You longjian''s brows were tightly locked and his heart was in a panic. Even a peak heaven immortal like him was shocked by ye Chen''s talent. He thought that even if he himself transcended tribtion and ascended, it was impossible to produce such a Grand heaven realm Dharma.


    The three Dharmaksanas suddenly descended and faced ye chen. However, due to the limitations of the environment, this was not only a test for ye chen but also a cmity of life for all the powerhouses.


    "This, this!"


    All the experts were in a panic. They all gathered around the wandering Dragon Sword, hoping that he could think of a solution.


    "Wandering Dragon Sword, you have the highest cultivation here. What should we do now?" An expert asked.


    The wandering Dragon Sword looked at the domineering ye Chen''s true body on the three-headed Blood Python and shook his head slightly.


    "This man is unprecedented. He''s able to trigger the heaven realm''s divine tribtion that''s enough to shock celestial Immortals when he''s in the realm of true immortal tribtion transcendence. We can only wait for the right time. What we need to do now is not to kill ye chen, but to resist the heaven realm''s divine tribtion."


    "Wandering Dragon Sword, do you mean that we still have to help ye chen fight against this divine tribtion?"


    "There''s no other way. If we go against ye chen now, we''ll be cutting our own chances of survival. We''ll use ye chen as an excuse to fight against the heavenly Tribtion, and then we''ll find a chance to escape. "


    "Alright, we''ll all listen to you!"


    In such an environment, none of the experts had a backbone. They could only listen to the arrangements of the stronger ones.


    At this moment, in the sky, the three Dharma idols moved at the same time. Their target was ye chen.


    "Hahaha, good!"


    However, after absorbing the blood Orchid and controlling the three-headed Blood Python, ye chen was not afraid at all. In this battle, he wanted to show the powerhouses who was truly the strongest!


    "Swish!"


    With a thunderp and tens of thousands of stars, the Dragon Spear appeared in his hand.


    The Thunder Dragon roared and the clouds moved.


    "Kill!"


    Ye chen held the Dragon Spear and pointed it at the sky. Instantly, lightning filled the sky and turned into a Thunder Dragon that charged toward the three Dharma idols.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    One of the Dharma forms opened and closed its huge palm. As it descended, the power of the Thunder Dragon was instantly shattered and turned into nothingness.


    This scene made everyone feelplicated. They didn''t know if it was good or bad.


    They naturally hoped that ye chen would die under this heavenly extreme divine tribtion. However, if ye chen was defeated, these so-called powerhouses would also have to resist the remaining power of the heavenly Dao. No one knew if they could really retreat in one piece. After all, what ye chen had triggered was not a simple Heavenly Tribtion. It was a heaven realm tribtion that only the strongest celestial Immortals could trigger.<sub> </sub>


    These three Dharmaksanas were the symbols of the heaven realm''s venerable. At the same time, they contained the Super power of the heavenly path. Ordinary strong people could not resist them at all.


    "AI, is this kid really not going to make it?"


    Seeing that ye Chen''s Thunder Dragon power was instantly broken, some powerhouses believed that ye chen could not resist such a Heavenly Tribtion and would die without a doubt.


    "Ha, don''t be anxious. This is just the beginning. This man is so abnormal. I don''t know what he will bring us."


    "That''s right. This kid''s talent is unparalleled. It''s the first time I''ve seen such an amazing Heavenly Tribtion. Let''s see how he solves it. When he solves the heavenly Tribtion and saves us from danger, we can kill him when he''s tired. Isn''t that great?"


    "Hahaha, good idea, good idea!"


    All the experts agreed that this method was the way to benefit from the situation.


    Riding the three-headed Blood Python, ye chen suddenly soared into the sky.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The giant python spiralled and its three heads shot out red beams, burning the giant palm in front of it. Ye chen held the Dragon Spear and attacked again.


    "The power of the heaven realm. Let me see how the power of the heaven realm can resist the Lord of the heaven realm!"


    As the incarnation of heaven and earth, ye chen did not care about the so-called divine tribtion of the heaven realm. This time, he wanted to experience for himself how powerful the heaven realm was.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The blood Python swung its tail and swept out three sharp lights. It carried the power of the blood Orchid and the might of three heads.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the three Dharma images were shocked and an energy impact zone appeared in front of them. It was precisely because these three Dharma images had a protective formation that blocked the three extremes of the blood Python.


    "Very good!"


    Ye chen flew up and separated from the blood Python in front of him. He waved his Dragon Spear and nine Thunder God Dharma forms appeared.


    "Dragon Spear silver sh, space-crushing strike!"


    Suddenly, White Lightning swept wildly. Ye chen waved his divine spear and the White Lightning transformed into a White Dragon that charged toward the strongest Dharma power in the middle.


    "Impudent!"


    The middle Dharma opened its eyes and grabbed with itsrge hand. In an instant, ye chen felt the entire world pressing down on him. Even a peak heaven immortal would not be able to resist such a terrifying power. The powerhouses below shook their heads. This was ye Chen''s sure-kill attack.


    "It''s over. We have to be prepared to deal with the remaining power of the heavenly Tribtion. This kid is going to die!"@@novelbin@@


    "That''s right. This kind of powerful palm print can definitely kill celestial Immortals, let alone true immortals. "


    All the experts were ready to take action to resist the remaining power of the heavenly Tribtion, but the wandering Dragon Sword smiled and said,""You''ve underestimated this person. I fought with him, and his true strength is not only this!"


    "Oh?"


    The experts were all confused. A power that could kill a heaven immortal couldn''t kill a genuine immortal? no one would believe this absurd conclusion. However, since it was said by the wandering Dragon Sword, they had to think about it seriously.


    At this time, a huge palm print fell from the sky and suppressed ye chen.


    "Ah!"


    With a furious roar, the ancient God Dharma behind ye chen reappeared. At the same time, after absorbing the blood Orchid, the ancient God Dharma appeared in the form of the six-armed Asura together with the mcmau Emperor, the Dark Lord, and theher King!


    "Kill!"


    The six-armed Asura threw out countless punches, and all of his anger turned into fist radiance that bombarded the heaven''s path palm print.

 Chapter 2254 Spirit Stone Of The Wilderness!

    With the wandering Dragon Sword taken away, the powerful Wandering Dragon fell into despair. He was no longer on the same level as ye chen. If he wanted to fight again, he would be courting death.@@novelbin@@


    "Do you still want to fight?"


    Ye chen looked at the unconvinced powerhouses and shouted coldly.


    Those people looked at each other. Although they were all powerhouses of the universe, they hadpletely lost their confidence before ye chen. No matter how powerful their own universe was, they knew that the person before them was an absolute genius who had surpassed the limits of the universe, the limits of resources, and even the limits of the heavenly Dao.


    "We don''t want to fight!"


    Finally, an expert couldn''t help but shout.


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye chenughed out loud and then put away his palm. In the blink of an eye, the boundless infernal Blood Orchid and the three-headed Blood Python were all sucked into the ancient God Space.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Ye chen forced open a spatial passage and jumped in.


    In the end, the group of universe great beings were left behind,pletely stunned.


    After leaving the hell Valley, ye chen entered the divine peak in the South. The strength of the cultivators here had increased again. The celestial immortal realm was the basic realm. There were even intermediate-level and above celestial Immortals. These celestial Immortals could stillprehend the elementary heavenly Dao. Their strength was on apletely different level from ordinary celestial Immortals.


    For example, the roving dragon Sword. Comprehending the heavenly Sword Dao had caused a lot of obstacles to ye chen. However, before ye chen absorbed the power of the blood Orchid, it was still vulnerable.


    Stepping into the southern divine peak, ye chen could feel that there were many powerful forces hidden in the mountain. With his current super-sensitive perception and absorption ability, he could instantly absorb the power of a Boulder if he ced his hand on it.


    Moreover, here, he gradually discovered a strange phenomenon. These rocks still did not contain simple celestial and Buddhist energy, but there was also demonic energy, and evenherworld and dark energy. This shocked ye chen greatly.


    In the eyes of the nine Heavens Buddha Emperor, this energy could indeed be condensed into one body. In that case, the Buddha Emperor cultivated the great Dao of the universe.


    On the other hand, ye chen relied on the ancient God Power to cultivate the iparablyplex cosmic power. These powers might conflict with each other but under ye Chen''s adjustment, they coexisted in the ancient God''s body. In such an environment, ye chen was like a fish in water.


    "Hahaha, Nine Heavens Buddha Emperor, I really want to see your real body. I want to know what kind of friendship you had with me in the past!"


    Due to the limitations of his memory, ye chen only knew that the Buddha Emperor and the heavenly Emperor had a friendship. However, he could not figure out how close they were or whether they were only brothers on the surface. What he needed to do now was to seek the most opportunities and obtain the most resources. Only then could he recover more memories and take a step closer to restoring his true body.


    As he encountered more powerful opponents, ye chen understood more and more that the heaven realm was not necessarily the peak of the universe. Otherwise, he would not have fallen to the human world. For the sake of the people he cherished the most on earth, he had to recover the power of the heavenly Emperor as soon as possible.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    As ye chen walked, he absorbed the energy. Whether it was Buddhist energy or dark energy, ye chen absorbed all of it regardless of the difference between them. In this way, if he said that he was second in efficiency in using the southern divine peak, no one would dare to say that they were first!


    After absorbing enough energy, ye chen used the heaven and earth furnace to refine all of them. Before this, without the heaven and earth furnace, he could only use the ancient God Space. However, the ancient God Space focused onputing power and not refining. On the other hand, the heaven and earth furnace waspletely different. It was a top-tier refining divine artifact and was embedded in the ancient God Body. One could imagine its great effect.


    Using the heaven and earth furnace, regardless of what kind of ability it was, once it entered, it would be refined and transformed into divine origin. When ye chen needed it, this divine origin could be transformed into its previous form for his use.


    Ye chen walked on the divine peak for about three months. As expected, the southern divine peak was muchrger than the Western divine peak.


    Finally, he saw the existence of universe powerhouses.<sub> </sub>


    Thump, thump, thump!


    The loud voice was not Thunder, but the footsteps of the Giants. The people in front of them were the Masters of the deste universe.


    These powerhouses werepletely different from the ones ye chen had seen on the other divine peaks. The height and cultivation realm of these people were notparable to the previous ones.


    "What?"


    Naturally, they had noticed ye chen. One of them looked at ye chen with a cold gaze but did not take the initiative to attack him. It was clear that the savage Giants they had encountered in the East and West divine peaks had not sent any information to these people.


    "I can''t believe that a little brat from the chaosverse is able toe to the southern godly peak!"


    One of the Giants sneered.


    "Hmph, don''t worry about him, let him die on his own!"


    "That''s right. We must find the savage barren spirit stone this time. We must get it!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The group of destion Giants quickly moved forward, shaking the earth and the mountains.


    "Spirit stone of destion?"


    Ye Chen''s perception was naturally amazing. He heard the core phrase,"Savage barren spirit stone."


    He was wondering if the experts who appeared here all had a fixed purpose. This judgment was very important. If that was the case, then these treasures were iparable to those scattered Abao.


    As for ye chen, the Dragon Spear and the blood Orchid he had obtained earlier were extremely special cases.


    Ye chen watched as they walked away. He concealed his figure and followed their footsteps.


    These Giants were running toward a Shining Mountain. Their speed was getting faster and faster. At the same time, the surrounding temperature was getting worse. Ye chen felt as if he had fallen into a furnace. The baking energy was very strong.


    "Netherworld God Power!"


    In such a situation, ye chen used hisherworld energy to cover all his meridians. Then, the night Demon Armor and dragon scales formed on the surface of his skin to protect him.


    In this way, as long as his meridians were not affected and he relied on the night Demon Armor to protect his body, ye chen would not have any problems whether he was in front of a ming Mountain or a furnace.


    "Hahaha, look, fire Forest Peak is up ahead. Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    The giant powerhouses went into a frenzy and were full of energy. Ye chen nodded Wei Wei. He knew that the savage spirit stone these people were talking about could be here.


    "A destion spirit stone. You do have some spirituality. Let me see what you look like!"


    Ye chen continued to conceal his body and even used the mimicry function of the night Demon Armor. He only relied on theherworld energy to protect his meridians but the surface temperature of his body rose rapidly. This way, the temperature around ye chen was consistent with the surrounding space. This way, it would not be so easy to sense his existence.

 Chapter 2258 Smelting Furnace To Refine Shi Lingsheng!

    Countless icicles turned into sharp des and attacked ye chen. This time, the ice Vulture did not hold back. His goal was simple. No matter who the person in front of him was, he would kill him!


    However, these icicles could deal with the savage giant. Against ye chen, they were useless.


    "The cosmos furnace!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes widened in anger and he spread his arms. Instantly, ancient divine power swept through the world and the heaven and earth furnace appeared.


    The heaven and earth furnace floated in front of ye chen. Then, the endless ancient God Power transformed into a vortex. The ice thorns that were charging at ye chen could not escape the control of the vortex at all and were all absorbed into the heaven and earth furnace. Then, there was a loud bang inside the furnace. The countless ice thorns were all refined by the ancient God Power and turned into ice water. This was the energy of the frost lineage and was stored in the furnace.


    "Just this?"


    Ye chen sneered at the ice Vulture and asked.


    "What?"


    The ice Vulture nced over and knew that ye chen was hiding his strength. He was not a simple abstruse immortal. Otherwise, he would not havee to the South of the divine peak.


    ? "Ha, Who are you?" Ice Vulture asked with a smile.


    "The celestial Thearch is disdainful of ye chen!"


    "Ye chen?"


    Hearing this name, ice Vulture and Wu dan both revealed a puzzled expression. They had never heard of this person. Originally, ye chen had been in contact with the Barbarian race. However, the Barbarian Giants had not been able to send a message to Wu dan in time. After all, they were in the South. The situation here was too special and was restricted by the information barrier.


    As for the frost Ice Vulture, it had no impression of ye chen. It had no idea where this kid hade from.


    "Ye chen, I don''t care who you are. If you cooperate with us to kill the Samadhi rock spirit, I''ll rmend you to the Ice King. At that time, I''ll give you all kinds of cultivation resources and rare treasures!"


    "Oh? There''s such a good thing?"


    Seeing that both sides had their own requests, ye chen was not in a hurry. In any case, he still needed time to secretly analyze the internal structure of the savage barren spirit stone.


    "Of course, I''m a Duke of the frost lineage. I''m a famous figure in the entire Savage universe. I wouldn''t lie to you!"


    "Hmm, not bad. What about you?"


    After hearing the ice Vulture''s words, ye chen turned to look at the dark Pill.@@novelbin@@


    Wu dan was stunned. He did not expect ye chen to ask him how he was.


    "Ha, the Samadhi rock spirit is the most precious treasure in the wilderness. We don''t know how many wonders it contains. As long as you help us release the rock spirit, it will have its own spirituality and help you break through and ascend. It will be a piece of cake!"


    This was a response that Wu dan had thought of after much effort. After all, the destion race did not like to be tempted and plot. They were not sure how to make ye chen happy, so they could only use the rock spirit to make ye chen interested. After all, ye chen had also said that he was interested in the rock spirit.


    "Does this thing really have a spirit?" Ye chen asked, pretending to be suspicious.


    "Of course, this is the most precious treasure of the boorish destend. There''s no mistake about it!"


    Wu Dan''s eyes were firm. He did not dare to be careless. Now, ye chen was the bnce point between the two sides. Once he sided with one side, the situation would change.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."


    At this moment, the rock spirit within the savage barren Spirit Rock shrieked again. It was obvious that the vitality was not enough for it to hatch. If this continued, it might cause the rock spirit to bepletely destroyed.


    Wu dan was extremely nervous. Before he came, the elders of the n had told him about the characteristics of failure. Once the formation could not bepleted, the consequences would be unimaginable. He looked at ye chen and shouted,"what are you waiting for? once the rock spirit is destroyed, you won''t get anything!" Besides, the frost Giants are cunning and sinister. Do you really think that the ice Vulture will keep its promise?"


    "Hmm ... That makes sense!"


    "Hehehe, all of you shall die together!"<sub> </sub>


    At this moment, the ice Vulture suddenly made a move and threw out a wheel of ice and frost. This wheel constantly released a super strong power of ice and frost, freezing the surrounding space rapidly. Even the true Samadhi fire couldn''t burn again and fell into a state of dormancy. After all, these true fires were continuously produced in the environment and not spontaneously generated by the rock spirit.


    Seeing the situation copse, Wu dan raised his head and roared,"Does the heavens want us to die?"


    The ice Vulture was high up in the air, its eyes filled with disdain as it said,""Hmph, negotiating with you two idiots for so long was just a waste of time. Now, I''m going to take care of you both!"


    "Two idiots? Wait, don''t tell me you''re bringing me along?" Ye chen asked coldly.


    "Hahaha, you call yourself an Emperor, but you''re just an idiot. A mere Mystic immortal dares to show off in front of me? you''re looking for death!"


    With the help of the frost wheel, the ice Vulture broke free from its restraints. The power of frost burst out from its body, as if it had a body of frost that could seal everything.


    "Frost mega avnche!"


    All the frost Giants flew up and stepped on the ice wheel. Then, the entire mountain turned into a mountain of frost. Countless snowkes fell from the sky and turned into the most brutal destructive force, wanting to bury everyone.


    "I''m a sinner of the Wilnds!"


    Seeing that the unsealing of the savage barren spirit stone was in vain, Wu Dan''s heart jumped and he fell to the ground.


    At this moment, suddenly, a magnificent figure stood upright. Under the copse of blood, someone actually resisted. The shadow of the ancient God held the heaven and earth furnace with both hands. Suddenly, the power of heaven and earth and the beginning of all phenomena emerged. In an instant, the vigorous power swept over the savage spiritual stones and they were instantly absorbed into the furnace.


    "Wild spirit stone!" Wu dan roared and wanted to snatch it. However, with just a look from the ancient God, Wu dan felt that his body couldn''t move. His body even fell backward unconsciously as if something was pulling him.


    One must know that Wu dan was a wild giant as tall as a mountain. What kind of power could do such a thing?


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    All of a sudden, a violent wind howled within the furnace, and the power of the divine disc was activated at the same time.


    "The life gate is open!"


    Ye Chen''s consciousness moved and the door of life opened with judgment. An endless stream of life force was poured into the spirit stone.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."


    Instantly, cries of pain could be heard from the spiritual stone. However, this time, it was not a cry of pain. Instead, it was a cry of excitement.


    "What?"


    On the ice wheel, the ice Vulture powerhouses were shocked. The unparalleled mega avnche had been blocked by ye chen. He had even absorbed spirit stones into the heaven and earth furnace. What was he trying to do?


    Just as everyone was puzzled, a shocking explosion was heard. Within the furnace, the savage spiritual stone instantly disintegrated, and a ball of spiritual light flew into the nine Heavens!


    "Hahaha!"


    Apanied by a super violentughter, a little monkey baring its teeth and burning with true fire descended from the nine Heavens.


    "All of you, go to hell!"


    As soon as the little monkey was born, it spat out a mouthful of true Samadhi fire at all the powerhouses of the frost Giant race.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The power of the true me was iparable to the past. It was like a raging wave that instantly engulfed all the frost Giants!


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 2261 2266-Chaotic Chess Battle!

    Seeing Ming Wang''s anger, his sharp palm stirred the wind and clouds, instantly causing the divine punishment to descend and bombard the body of that expert.


    Z, Z, Z!


    The Golden lightning was like a Golden Dragon. The expert''s body couldn''t resist it at all. He was struck by five lightning bolts in an instant and his body was crushed into pieces.


    This expert was at the peak of the celestial immortal realm, but he was instantly judged by the wisdom King. This scene was too terrifying. With that, the experts knew that since they had participated in this game, there was no possibility of leaving. They could only continue to y until the end.


    "Hahaha, good death, good death!" Someoneughed.


    "Huo Qingyun, what do you mean?" An expert asked, unconvinced.


    "Hmph, since you''vee here, you must fight to the end. This is the awareness of a peerless genius. How can you be considered geniuses when you''re so weak?"


    "What did you just say?"


    The experts were unconvinced and berated him angrily. However, Huo Qingyun was not afraid at all. He sneered at the crowd as if he would definitely be the final winner.


    "Enough!"


    At this moment, Ming Wang spoke again, and everyone fell silent.


    He looked at the crowd and said,"this is not just a game of killing each other. It''s also a game of cooperation. ording to the rules of the chessboard, each of you has a mission. Only cooperation is the way to go!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone agreed and watched as atha ascended to the nine Heavens and then dropped down the decree. Suddenly, the game started.@@novelbin@@


    "Follow me and directly attack their general!"


    Huo Qingyun shouted.


    "Hmph, do you think others are idiots?" Ye chen sneered.


    "What do you mean? Ye chen, disobey my orders and I''ll kill you first!"


    "Sure, you can try!"


    In the face of Huo Qingyun''s threat, ye chen showed no fear. He understood that as the "car", he yed a huge role in this situation. Even if Huo Qingyun wanted to deal with him, the others would not agree.


    As expected, some experts indicated to Huo Qingyun not to be too angry.


    "Prince Qing Yun, although we will listen to yourmand for the time being, if you don''t look at the big picture, we will definitely not support you!"


    "That''s right. This person has the identity of ''carriage'' and is very useful. We can''t touch him!"


    "Hmph!"


    Huo Qingyun nced at ye chen but did not say anything.


    At this moment, five soldiers crossed the river in front of the opposite side, pressing down on the border.


    Upon seeing this scene, Huo Qingyun issued an order, and the five soldiers advanced together!


    In an instant, on the array diagram in front of them, ten experts were already facing each other. Under their feet, raging waves pped the shore, and a Great River flowed. Such a shocking change was shocking.


    "Kill!"


    The ''general'' on the other side gave the order and shouted crazily.


    The ten powerhouses engaged in a chaotic battle that shook the heavens and the earth. Boundless energy fluctuations surged and the entire River instantly fell into a state of copse. The endless waves automatically rose and transformed into various ferocious beasts that wildly rushed toward ye chen.


    "W-what''s going on?" Huo Qingyun angrily asked.


    "Not good, the other side has someone who is skilled in using Water-typews!" An expert shouted.


    "Detestable!"


    Huo Qingyun was furious, but what could he do in the face of such a disadvantageous situation?


    "Let me do it!"


    At this moment, the expert from the vast universe jumped out. This person was the ck puppet cannon!<sub> </sub>


    "Everyone in front, cooperate with my attack!"


    "Alright!"


    The experts in front all used their secret techniques to support this person.


    "War god Yi, can you do it or not?" "Who are you?" Huo Qingyun shouted impatiently when he saw that the expert had not made a move.


    "Shut up!"


    He didn''t expect that the war god hou didn''t care about his status at all. When he shouted, the experts only sneered. No one cared about Huo Qingyun''s feelings. This situation made him even more furious. As the Commander-in-Chief, he actually had no prestige!


    "He''s gathering the power of his divine ability. Huo Qingyun, I think you''d better not interfere!" Ye chen said.


    "Hmph, it''s not your turn to ..."


    Before Huo Qingyun could say anything, the earth suddenly trembled and the wind and clouds surged. The war god puppet''s powerful magical ability attracted countless rocks and gathered them in the sky. Finally, it turned into a boundless stone puppet. It roared repeatedly and shook the world. With the cooperation of the experts in front, it actually grew a pair of wings and flew toward the opposite camp.


    "Roar!"


    The puppet fighter roared madly. Countless rocks fell and the surging River showed signs of stopping.


    "Wateres, earth covers, kill!¡°


    The armor of the God of War enhanced the power of the earth element once again. All of the water beasts of the other side were crushed, unable to resist the power of the armor of war. In the blink of an eye, the situation was reversed.


    "Hahaha, war god armor, not bad!"


    "Hahaha ..." Huo Qingyunughed when he saw this scene. Anyone was his tool. In his mind, as long as they were useful, he would smile. But if they were useless, he would not hesitate to abandon them. This was the truth that he had learned from his hundreds of years of cultivation in the Qing Yun sect as the Prince of Qing Yun.


    "Hmph!"


    In the face of Huo Qingyun''s "praise", the war god Chi only snorted slightly and did not take it seriously.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that the situation on the battlefield had reversed, Huo Qingyun issued a killing order. Immediately, the surrounding cultivators attacked one after another and charged forward.


    Divine powers and secret Arts were everywhere, and energy exploded. It was extremely dangerous.


    Ye Chen''s cold eyes were locked on the opponent''s general. He did not expect that the opponent''s general was not looking at Huo Qingyun or the war god Chi, but at him!


    Ye chen was a little surprised by such an illogical situation.


    The general on the other side was called Ba Wu Jiang. He was tall and had a determined expression on his face, but his eyes sent chills down one''s spine. No one knew how shrewd he was, and he couldn''t underestimate such an opponent.


    "Could this person be a golden immortal?"


    This was what ye chen was suspicious of. Although the Golden text''s introduction said that this person was at the peak of heaven immortal, ye chen was more or less suspicious of this introduction. It was good to have this information but he must not let this information limit his judgment!


    Moreover, the other party was able to lock onto him among the many powerhouses. This forced ye chen to reconsider. This person''s eyesight might be far better than others. There might even be more powerful Masters hidden in this chess game.


    With the repeated attacks of the puppet fighter, the enemy''s Army had already suffered casualties. One of the experts was unable to avoid the puppet fighter''s fierce frontal attack and was severely injured in the air. His body was crushed and he died on the spot.


    "Hahaha, Ba Wu Jiang, do you dare to fight me one-on-one?"


    Seeing that the situation was getting better, Huo Qingyun became arrogant again, hoping to fight Ba Wu Jiang one-on-one. However, he was immediately opposed by the other experts.


    "Huo Qingyun, if you fail, we will suffer as well. You are a Marshal, so you can''t act recklessly!"


    "Right!"


    The pressure from the powerhouses made Huo Qingyun extremely unhappy. It was as if he was bound to lose.


    "You have too many concerns. How can you understand my judgment? Get lost!"


    "Die!" Huo Qingyun flew toward BA Wujiang.


    "Hahaha!"


    Ba Wu Jiang''s face was filled with disdain and a sinister smile.

 Chapter 2263 The Underworld River Sword Angrily Slashed At Exalt Xie!

    "You''re ... Ye chen!"


    At this time, ye Chen''s temperament was even more arrogant. The spontaneous pressure on his body was even stronger. The might of the heavenly Emperor could not be shaken.


    Sensing the unusual energy in ye Chen''s body, heavenly cosmic evil Lord and evil supremacy were shocked. They did not expect ye chen to reappear in the spirit realm a hundred yearster and evene to them of his own ord. His actions were too arrogant.


    The ninth RiverSource was an existenceparable to a golden immortal. In the spiriters ''realm, no one could go up against him so arrogantly. This was the greatest reliance of heavenly cosmic evil Lord and evil supremacy. However, the powerful might on ye Chen''s body and the many divine lights that shrouded him gave them a mysterious and impermanent feeling. In the past, ye chen was still a true immortal but he had left right under the nose of the ninth RiverSource. Now, he had returned. If he did not have absolute confidence, would hee?


    They knew that ye chen was not a fool. What did his arrival mean?


    <o>,m "Ye chen, you''re overestimating yourself by challenging us evil spirits. No matter what kind of opportunities you''ve obtained in the past hundred years, you''re no match for the Lord ninth RiverSource. If you surrender now, you might be able to keep your life!"</o>


    Lord Xie was the first to jump out and yell at ye chen.


    "Impudent!"


    "You''re courting death!" Old ancestor yellow spring roared, his eyes zing with fire.


    In the hundred years that ye chen had been gone, old ancestor yellow spring and the other powerhouses had used the mental cultivation method that ye chen had left behind to cultivate the heavenly way imprint to the sixth level. Even old ancestor yellow spring, Wushuang, andherworld old ancestor had broken through their own limits and attained the profound immortal realm. They were no longer the weaklings they used to be. If not for the existence of the ninth RiverSource, they would have long wanted to counterattack the three thousand feet yellow spring.


    "Old ancestor yellow spring!"


    Evil supremacy was furious. He didn''t expect that even a remnant like old ancestor yellow spring would dare to talk to him like that. This made him lose face.


    "So, do you think the old ancestor will be afraid of you? We''ve already cultivated a level six heavenly Dao with the help of the emperor''s heart technique. Why don''t youe and try?"


    "You, are you looking for death!"


    Lord evil attacked old ancestor yellow spring in anger.


    Ye chen nodded at the great ancestor and flew out. Theherworld sword Qi bloomed like a lotus flower and instantly locked onto the surroundings. Before him was theherworld sword realm that had been baptized by the sixth level heavenly path.


    The Lotus flowers bloomed on the road to theherworld, and the light of Buddha shone on the world.


    Old ancestor yellow spring waved his long sword, and his immortal energy burst forth. Endless sword Qi trapped evil supremacy like a school of piranhas, making him unable to use any divine arts.


    Although Lord evil had also entered the Tier 6 heavenly Dao Buddha Pond, based on his talent andprehension ability, it was impossible for him toprehend the true meaning within. Even if he had a deep foundation, he wasn''t the old ancestor''s match.


    "Rank 6 heaven''s path enshrouding River of theherworld sword Qi!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The endless sword Qi turned into life-seeking ghosts that devoured Lord Xie''s body and soul.


    "No, no!"


    Evil supremacy didn''t expect old ancestor yellow spring''s strength to improve so quickly. It had long surpassed his imagination. He thought he could establish his might by killing old ancestor yellow spring, but now, not only did he fail to do what he had done, but he was also in danger.


    Upon seeing this, the evil spirit Army fell into chaos. Their Lord Xie could not even defeat old ancestorherworld. How strong was ye chen now?


    Under such a contrast, the morale of the evil spirit Army wavered, and the ninth RiverSource instantly realized this.


    "Silence!"


    With a cold shout, the Chi around his body flowed in all directions. The vast evil energy covered the world. The pressure caused by ye chen instantly dissipated. The mental pressure of the ninth source descended on the evil spirit Army.


    As a result, the entire evil spirit Army bowed to the ninth source and did not dare to move.


    Ye chen did not care about this. He just looked at the battlefield. At this moment, it was the time for the final battle between old ancestor yellow spring and Lord evil.


    "Forefather, we have faith in you!"<sub> </sub>


    "Old ancestor, kill him!"


    "This is the first battle after the great emperor''s return. Old ancestor, show me what you''ve got!"


    The experts of the Zhan residence all shouted out, cheering for the old ancestor, hoping that he would quickly end this battle.


    Old ancestor yellow spring''s fighting spirit rose when he heard the shouts of the experts. He also realized that the oue of this battle was rted to the dignity of the great emperor. He couldn''t lose.


    "Old ancestor yellow spring, you''ve rebelled! I''ll let you die without a burial ce!"


    "Hahaha, evil supremacy, I''ll let you understand that your talent is simply trash. Go to hell!"


    Old ancestor yellow spring''s heart bloomed. It was the heaven Dao heart technique left behind by the heavenly Emperor. In the blink of an eye, the power of the yellow Springs Sword World pressed down, causing the domain of the divine ability to fall into a state of destruction.


    "Impossible!"


    Seeing that his blood insect domain was suppressed by theherworld sword realm and couldn''t be used, he didn''t know that the person in front of him was far from being his opponent before. It didn''t make sense that he had such power now, but it was the truth.


    "Yellow Springs Sword Art, misty soul-locking sword!"


    Just as evil supremacy was hesitating, the old ancestor made his move in anger. He used his ultimate killing move. The sword of life-demanding carried a level 6 heavenly Dao andbined with the spiritual umtion heart technique, locking onto evil supremacy instantly.


    "Ah?"


    All the experts were shocked, and the evil spirit was intimidated.


    "Lord Xie!"


    Heavenly cosmic evil Lord shouted. However, with 10000 of them, evil Paragon Lord couldn''t resist the power of theherworld sword. His body instantly exploded, and he was left with no other choice but to die!


    Boom, boom, boom!@@novelbin@@


    Then, the evil spirits exploded, and the entire ce turned silent.


    The old ancestor stood alone in the sky, his sword Qi threatening.


    The evil spirits were shocked. Such power was enough to intimidate them.


    "Damn it!"


    The heavenly cosmic evil Lord wanted tounch a sneak attack on the great ancestor but ye Chen''s cold gaze caused the heavenly cosmic evil Lord to feel as if his body had frozen. He could not move at all.


    The evil spirits werepletely shocked by what they saw. They had never thought that old ancestor yellow spring would kill Lord evil supremacy before the ninth RiverSource. They couldn''t ept such a result.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, it seems like you''ve helped your subordinates a lot!"


    The ninth RiverSource finally spoke, sneering at ye chen. It seemed that Lord evil''s death had no effect on him.


    After all, as a source-level dark spirit, their status was on apletely different level from these ruler-level dark spirits. They were the most primitive existences among the dark spirits, and all the dark generals had to listen to theirmands. In their eyes, these dark generals were no different from ordinary dark spirits.


    "Ninth RiverSource, immediately bring your men and get out of the yellow Springs battle Manor. This is your only chance to live!"


    Ye Chen''s voice was low. His body emitted a powerful light of heavenly Dao. All the evil spirit energy, including the energy emitted by the ninth source, was destroyed.


    Ye chen did not give the ninth RiverSource any room to turn things around. This was the heavenly Emperor''s order.


    "Hahaha, you''re so bold, ye chen! However, have you ever thought that in this world, only I, evil spirit, can infect other ces? nothing can make evil spirit leave!"


    "Is that so?"

 Chapter 2264 2269-All Chess Pieces!

    As he watched the powerhouses sit cross-legged andprehend the secrets of the chess piece, Huo Qingyun understood that there would be no good oue if he continued to target ye chen. It was better toprehend the secrets of the chess piece at the same time. The chess piece under his feet was themander. Once heprehended this power, would he obtain the power to restrain the other chess pieces or even defeat Ba Wu Jiang? this was not a fantasy.


    "Hahaha, I''m born extraordinary. Once I''veprehended this position, it''s time for you to bow down!"


    After saying that, Huo Qingyun fell into a state of enlightenment.


    The atmosphere in the stadium changed in an instant. Not only on Huo Qingyun''s side, but even on BA Wujiang''s side, the experts were caught in the same situation.


    Only ye chen and BA Wu Jiang looked at each other with an unreadable expression. Then, both of their primordial spirits left their bodies at the same time and entered the different space using the Buddha Emperor chessboard.


    Ye chen and BA Wu Jiang stood against each other.


    "Ye chen, I was right about you. You''veprehended the chessboard''s true meaning. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been able to enter this alternate dimension!"


    "BA Wujiang, you''re indeed different from the rest. However, before me, you can only be my subject!"


    "Hahaha!"


    BA Wujiangughed heartily. He had always been a madman, but only after meeting ye chen today did he realize that ye Chen''s madness was even greater than his. However, there could only be one winner in this game!


    The two''s eyes suddenly turned cold. In the surrounding space, endless energy was constantly flowing and spreading. This energy was very strange, and its attributes were constantly changing. Unless it was someone with top talent, it was impossible to use it.


    "Ah!"


    Ba Wu Jiang made the first move, absorbing the power of the five soldiers.


    Because at this moment, the five powerful warriors were trying to understand the secrets of the five chess pieces. The deeper they understood, the more power Ba Wu Jiang could absorb. This was the true secret of the chessboard. Everyone was a chess piece, and only the controller could gain the most benefits.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    With a burst of light, Ba Wu Jiang''s body began to emit a strange light. All of the energy was absorbed and refined by him.


    "These people are still too weak. This bit of strength is still not enough!" A greedy look appeared on Ba Wu Jiang''s face as he yelled out in anger.


    At this time, ye chen also saw hope. The power of the five weapons was brewing and circting, but he did not directly absorb and utilize it. Instead, he let them continue to cultivate.


    "I originally thought that my opponent would be themander, but when I saw you, I knew that Huo Qingyun was no match for you. This arrangement was just a game by the Buddha Emperor. It doesn''t make a difference whether I''m themander or not. Only byprehending the power of the nine levels of heavenly Dao can I use these chess pieces! Hahaha!"


    At this moment, BA Wujiang thought that he was the master of everything. As long as he could kill ye chen and obtain the power of all his chess pieces, he would be the most talented person in the universe. Even if he ascended to the heaven realm, he would still be the most powerful heaven''s favorite.


    "Ye chen, you''re destined to die in my hands. ept your fate!"


    Seeing that ye chen had not absorbed the power of five soldiers, Ba Wu Jiang thought that he had found ye Chen''s weakness. As long as he used the power of five soldiers to gain the upper hand, ye chen would lose without a doubt. His eyes turned cold and the halberd in his hand glowed again. The powerful halberd light drew the power of the five soldiers and rushed over with unstoppable momentum.


    "Swish!"


    Just as the halberd light was about to hit ye chen, ye chen raised his hand slightly. Suddenly, a huge handprint caught the halberd light in the air, preventing it from moving forward. In the sky, mes scattered in all directions and the stars shook. The powerful energy shattered the void and the battle between two powerhouses was yed out in the starry sky.


    "Impossible!"


    Ba Wu Jiang was shocked. The attack just now had used the strength of five soldiers. Ye chen could not possibly withstand it.@@novelbin@@


    However, at this moment, Ba Wu Jiang noticed that the chess piece under ye Chen''s feet was constantly channeling the power of heavenly Dao into ye Chen''s meridians. It was precisely "unparalleled in the art of sword!"


    ? "Hmph, so what? watch the halberd!"


    Ba Wu Jiang had seen the source of ye Chen''s power. He activated his general chess piece and soared to the nine Heavens. With one strike, he broke through the sword Qi that had resisted the power of five soldiers. The power of five soldiers returned, and BA Wu Jiang''s strength soared. He charged straight at ye chen.


    "Five weapons sword power!"<sub> </sub>


    At this moment, ye chen finally used the power of five weapons. Suddenly, five sword Qi flew out from the five weapons chess piece and transformed into five streams of light. They appeared in front of ye chen. At the same time, there was a "Chi" sound and the wandering Dragon Sword was unsheathed.


    "What?"


    The divine weapon was unsheathed, and with the power of the five weapons, the sword power was impressive. It evolved into the five elements sword array and fought against the starry sky.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The five elements sword had all evolved into nine levels of heavenly Dao. The power of the sword was not something that Huo Qingyun and the others couldpare to. Ye Chen''s strength was already heaven-defying.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    In the blink of an eye, there was only the sharp and unparalleled sword Qi, which was apanied by the light of the five elements stars, rushing over. BA Wujiang swung his halberd in an attempt to counter ye Chen''s attack. However, when his halberd collided with the sword Qi, he realized that all his previous ns had failed. Ye Chen''s understanding of the ninth heavenly Dao had probably surpassed his imagination.


    "Double cannons!"


    At this moment, BA Wujiang activated the power of the two cannons, and instantly, the halberd light shook the heavens!


    "Kill!"


    With a furious roar, the Grand halberd light locked onto ye Chen''s figure, making it impossible to Dodge.


    "Good!"


    However, ye chen was not afraid at all. He waved the swimming Dragon andunched the nine Dragons counterattack.


    "Double Elephant flying sky, Dragon-elephant Prajna!"


    Heavenly spirit Buddha''s shadow appeared once more as he unleashed his Buddhist techniques. The Dragon and elephant Prajna was extremely powerful. Its power overpowered BA Wujiang''s and the Dragon''s roars destroyed the halberd''s radiance.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    With a deafening explosion, the starry sky shattered and the entire space fell into nothingness.


    "Ah!"


    Ba Wu Jiang let out a blood-curdling screech as he was pushed a thousand feet away by the Dragon-elephant force. This was a situation that he had never expected.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    He pressed his finger on the ground and drew a blood-red mark on the chessboard. Then,"Z, Z, Z!"


    The power of the chessboard turned into lightning and was absorbed by Ba Wu Jiang. He had lost his patience. His cultivation base was far above ye chen ''S. He did not want to dy any longer. He wanted this boring victory!


    "Ye chen, you''re very strong and I''m very happy. However, I don''t have time to y with you anymore. Go to hell!"


    The power of the heavenly Dao contained in all the chess pieces gathered toward BA Wujiang. At this moment, nineyers of light of the heavenly Dao gathered above his head. The domineering halberd stood upright and absorbed the light of the heavenly Dao. It was as if a God had descended and was invincible!


    "Hahaha!"


    Apanied by wildughter, Ba Wu Jiang revealed his true strength-a half-step golden immortal!


    Seeing that his opponent''s strength had increased a hundredfold, ye chen did not dare to be careless. He no longer held back his ancient God Body and the heavenly Serpent ck Tortoise revealed itself. Countless heavenly energy from the chessboard was absorbed and gathered by the ck Tortoise at the same time!


    "Hahaha, useless ye chen. I''m a half-step golden immortal. The energy that my body can store is far above yours. Do you really think you can absorb all the chess pieces ''heavenly Dao? in your dreams!"

 Chapter 2265 Ancient God Body Vs Overlord Body!

    BA Wujiang believed that his Foundation was unrivaled. Although ye chen was talented, he was no match for BA Wujiang in terms of absorbing and refining the heavenly energy of the entire chessboard. Therefore, he wanted to exhaust ye chen to death in this way.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, I can sense the vigorous power of heavenly Dao in my body. My origin is above yours and as time passes, it will only develop further. Ye chen, admit defeat. I''ll give you a chance to be my subordinate. How about it?"


    He thought that he was invincible but he admired ye Chen''s ability and hoped that ye chen woulde under hismand. Under such circumstances, it seemed that this was ye Chen''s only choice. However, he did not care about ye Chen''s status at all. At the same time, if there was only one master in this world, it would be him!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly, heaven and earth trembled and the sun and moon dimmed. Behind ye chen, the vast and boundless shadow of the ancient God appeared. Above the ancient God''s head was the ancestral home cosmic cauldron.


    "Ba Wu Jiang, you''re too arrogant! You don''t know what kind of person your opponent is! Although you''re slightly better than those idiots, you still can''t predict my strength! You think your Foundation is invincible, so I''ll show you how insignificant you are!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were unparalleled. Ancient God Power flowed through his entire body. He pointed his sword to the sky and suddenly, a wave of sword Qi rushed into the heaven and earth furnace. As if onmand, wild wolves rolled inside the furnace andva flew into the air. Immediately after, all the heavenly Dao power of themander position flowed into the heaven and earth furnace.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe it. You''re courting death. I don''t believe that your Foundation can be stronger than mine. I''ll wait to see you die in pain!"


    "Then I''ll have to disappoint you!"


    Ye chen continued to absorb the power of the heavenly path. Moreover, his absorption speed was even faster than BA Wujiang ''s. This phenomenon had already caused thetter to panic but he still believed in his own judgment. ording to ye Chen''s abstruse immortal stage, it was impossible for him to win against him in terms of Foundation. The other party was just bluffing.


    The heavenly energy above both sides flowed towards each other. The power of fire and the power of darkness formed a sharp contrast.


    Inside the furnace, the power of the heavenly path stirred the wind and clouds. Heat waves churned. Ye chen felt endless power gathering.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At the same time, Ba Wu Jiang''s body was constantly emitting cracking sounds. His body was growing taller, and his muscles were bing more and more taut. He looked like a bear man, and it was extremely terrifying.


    On ye Chen''s side, all the energy pressure was not directed directly to his body but into the heaven and earth furnace. This way, ye chen could fully absorb the heavenly energy after the lotus flower. This was the essential difference between him and BA Wu Jiang.


    Just as BA Wujiang thought that he had absorbed enough heavenly energy, in reality, the heavenly energy he had absorbed was only the original energy. Ye chen, on the other hand, had absorbed the essence energy.


    "Ah!"


    Ba Wu Jiang bellowed. He seemed to have reached his limit in absorbing energy. He began to channel his energy, hoping to kill the opponent with a single strike. At the same time, he was consuming energy to absorb more energy.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    With a loud explosion, BA Wujiang swept his Overlord halberd horizontally. Instantly, a halberd light shot toward ye chen like a meteor, carrying a sky full of ck mes.


    On the other hand, ye Chen''s entire body was emitting golden mes. It was as if the sun had risen and was reborn, its power unparalleled.


    "Heavenly Dao sword edge!"


    Ye chen pointed with his sword-like finger. Instantly, the Golden mes became the edge of the heavenly Dao sword, pointing forward.@@novelbin@@


    The vast ming sword radiance filled the sky and instantly shed with the Overlord halberd''s radiance. For a moment, the heavenly Dao energy from both sides shed and collided. All kinds of explosive sounds were heard. It was as if the entire starry sky had be their battlefield.


    Facing such a powerful force, countless stars were shattered, and the light from the explosion extended to the limit of the eight destes.<sub> </sub>


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    BA Wujiang watched as this attack came to a draw. This was not an oue he had expected. In his mind, this attack was powerful enough to kill ye chen. This was because the heavenly energy he had absorbed earlier had reached the limit of his Foundation. Ye chen would not be able to block such a powerful ultimate attack.


    However, the result before his eyes waspletely different from what he had imagined. Not only did ye chen block it, but he even looked like he did it easily. This was even more strange.


    "What did you do? how can you resist my power with so little power?" Ba Wu Jiang couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hahaha, idiot!"


    Ye chenughed coldly and called him "idiot". Although BA Wujiang was furious, he suppressed his anger and waited for ye Chen''s reply to know the answer.


    Seeing how eager Ba Wu Jiang was to know the answer, ye chen did not hide it from him and let him know how shallow he was.


    "The power of the heavenly path that I have absorbed is the essence refined by the Qiankun furnace. A portion of my power is equivalent to a portion of yours. Therefore, it''s useless no matter how much power you absorb. It''s all useless!"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Ba Wu Jiang''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with a ck light as he looked at the heaven and earth furnace. Inside the furnace, the power of thousands of heavenly DAOs had gathered. This power was much more than what BA Wujiang had absorbed. Countless heavenly DAOs ''essence had fused into ye Chen''s body through the furnace.


    "It''s unbelievable. The universe furnace is so magical. The body of the ancient God is really invincible!"


    For the first time, BA Wujiang began to doubt his own talent. As the strongest general, was he really going to lose to ye chen?


    All his unwillingness was constantly attacking his heart. He would definitely not allow anyone to surpass him.


    "Ah!"


    With a loud roar, Ba Wu Jiang activated his Conqueror''s body, and the wind and clouds around him instantly changed. Countless halberd lights flew around him, and the roars of beasts shook the ground, causing all the beasts to panic.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    After that, the powerful heavenly energy transformed into a storm and gushed into BA Wujiang''s body. All of his meridians were revealed, and ck blood-like energy surged through them. As a result, BA Wujiang''s power was increased by more than a hundred times.


    "Mm ..."


    Seeing this, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. In order to defeat him, the person before him had broken through his own limits and achieved the god-like Overlord body.


    Ye chen watched as Ba Wu Jiang absorbed the chessboard''s heavenly energy to its limit. At the same time, ye chen activated hisherworld energy. Yin and yang double mes appeared in the furnace.


    The yin-yang Taiji diagram appeared above the heaven and earth furnace. Suddenly, the two heavenly DAOs on the chessboard turned into a yin and yang Dragon and rushed into the heaven and earth furnace.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Inside the furnace, the world was turned upside down, as if chaos had been restarted!

 Chapter 2269 A Hundred Year Journey!

    The powerhouses st hope, the unparalleled profound sword and Huo Qingyun, had died at ye Chen''s hands without any chance to fight back. They did not even see the true profoundness of ye Chen''sst move before they died. Such a battle result had dumbfounded those who were waiting to see ye chen and Huo Qingyun both injured.


    "How do you feel, everyone?"


    Upon hearing ye Chen''s question, the powerhouses did not dare to say anything. They only gritted their teeth in their hearts but the result would not change.


    "Huo Qingyun is dead. Who still wants to challenge me?"


    "Swish!"


    As he spoke, ye chen grabbed with his hand. The power of the star plucking hand descended and surrounded the profound sword. The powerful suction force rendered the profound sword unable to move. However, its master was dead, so the profound sword vowed to resist with its life.


    Z, Z, Z!


    On the celestial sword, countless sword gleams flickered, trying to resist ye Chen''s star plucking hand.


    "Hmph, you''re still not qualified to submit to me!"


    Ye chen shouted angrily. Theher King''s star plucking hand appeared. As the sharp ws waved, theherworld energypletely disintegrated the celestial sword''s will to resist and returned to ye Chen''s hand in an instant.


    Such a scene shocked the powerhouses. Ye Chen''s shocking will was no longerparable to ordinary people''s by easily subduing the heavenly weapon, the ck sword.


    "We don''t dare to challenge him!"


    All the powerhouses bowed their heads and paid their respects to ye chen.


    "Hahaha!"


    The overbearingughter resounded through the sky. The  ¨¡ tha and the three honored Warriors bowed at the same time.


    In the ninth dharma world, ye chen had finally be the sole ruler of this ce.


    "Heavenly Emperor, the entire ninth dharma world is a superrge alternate space. Since you are the only ruler here, this alternate space will belong to you."


    Ac came over and handed ye chen a golden Buddhist seal. This golden seal represented the ownership of the ninth dharma world.


    "Many thanks!"


    Ye chen nodded slightly and took the Buddhist Emperor''s golden seal.


    Suddenly, waves of alternate spatial energy entered ye Chen''s body. All the energy Information in the ninthw realm was under ye Chen''s control.


    "The ninth dharma world belongs to me. Leave immediately!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The powerhouses thought that ye chen was going to do something to them. Now that he was asking them to leave, they could not ask for more. They all released their divine abilities and left.


    The ninth Buddha realm fell silent.


    " ¨¡ tha and the three Venerables, follow me and leave!"


    "Yes!"


    The four of them bowed at the same time. They had already be ye Chen''s loyal subordinates.


    The entire ninth Buddha world was instantly sucked into the golden seal. The power of space was boundless, and it piqued the interest of time and space.


    The four of them quickly flew away from the Bodhi realm and returned to the spirit realm.


    The current ye chen had obtained too many opportunities in the Bodhi realm. His strength had soared and he was invincible. He was no longer afraid of any challenge. This time, he had returned to unify the six realms and be the ruler of the six heavens.


    "Buddha''s eyes shine on the world!"


    After entering the spirit realm, ye chen immediately activated the Dharma realm Buddha''s eye. It was the Buddha Emperor''s eye formed by the nine heavenly Dao, far above the heavenly spirit Buddha''s eye.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    With the all-seeing eye, countless auras between heaven and earth entered ye Chen''s vision. He instantly found the three thousand feet of theherworld. However, at this moment, the three thousand feet were already under the control of the evil spirit.


    "Mm ..."


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and he began to sense the celestial Thearch. In an instant, ye Wushuang''s position was disyed in his eyes through the sensing of the celestial Thearch sword''s origin.


    "Wushuang!"


    The spiritual voice transmission reached beyond the nine Heavens.<sub> </sub>


    "It''s master!"


    Ye Wushuang was extremely excited. Ye chen had finally reappeared.


    "What did you say? the great emperor?" The old ancestor and the others were equally excited. During this period of time, they had been hiding here and there and had spent a lot of effort. However, in order to save their lives, they had wanted to counterattack for a long time, but they had no strength. They had been waiting for the great emperor to return, and finally, the day hade.


    "Wushuang, I will return immediately!"


    "Okay, master, I''ll give you the location information!"


    Ye chen released the celestial Thearch sword''s telepathy and told ye chen the most urate location information.


    "Let''s go!"@@novelbin@@


    A Lotus bloomed beneath ye Chen''s feet. The Grand Lotus transformed into a Lotus boat and rapidly advanced toward the predetermined coordinates.


    Finally, after twenty hours of using the battery, ye chen led the four venerable Lords and found the main group.


    "Great emperor!"


    All the powerhouses came out to wee him. They had been waiting for ye chen for too long. It turned out that time in the Bodhi realm was different from the outside world. Ye chen had only been in the Bodhi realm for a few years, but a hundred years had passed in the outside world.


    "Everyone, I''ve made you wait!"


    Ye chen saw the state of the powerhouses and immediately realized this. When he came out of the Bodhi realm, he had already sensed the rotation of the time torrent.


    But now that he had returned, he couldn''t let everyone sleep in the wilderness without a home to return to!


    "Everyone, follow me and take back the 30000 feet yellow spring!"


    "Yes!"


    The powerhouses responded one after another. Their morale was unprecedentedly high. They could already feel that ye Chen''s strength was no longer the same as before!


    Everyone got on the Lotus boat and galloped three thousand feet away.


    Within 30,000 feet of the yellow Springs, an army of evil spirits had gathered. During this period of time, they had built the ninth RiverSource, turning it into a paradise for evil spirits. However, due to the internal changes of the evil spirits, the other RiverSource did note to the spiritual realm.


    The reason why the ninth RiverSource had been diligently built during this period of time was precisely because the three great RiverSource hade out of seclusion in a hundred years. This time, they were going to descend upon the spirit realm andplete the ultimate unification of the evil spirits.


    "Lord ninth RiverSource, the entire spirit realm is now under our control. The god of the underworld is missing, ye Chen''s life and death are unknown, the magic martial arts realm is quiet, and the celestial Spirit realm is recuperating. We''re invincible!"


    Lord evil said arrogantly.


    "Lord Xie, ye chen is the biggest scourge. After he left, there has been no news of him. We''ve been searching for him for a hundred years without finding any trace. This is disturbing!"


    The heavenly oyster''s evil Lord said in a deep voice.


    "Hahaha, heavenly cosmic evil Lord, you''re being too cautious. Ye chen hasn''t appeared for a hundred years, which means that he might have already died in unknown ce."


    "This person is extremely talented and has extraordinary luck. If he escaped back then, there would be endless trouble in the future!"


    "Hmph, heavenly cosmic Demon Lord, you''ve ced too much importance on this person. Now that the ninth RiverSource Lord is building an evil spirit base, and the three riversources are about to descend, even if this kid isn''t dead, what can he do?"


    "Don''t quarrel!"


    At this moment, the ninth RiverSource''s eyes turned cold, and the two of them could only shut up.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Right at this moment, the wind and clouds in the nine Heavens suddenly rose, and the sound of thunder suppressed the world!


    The majestic Buddha energy came, causing the three experts to tremble slightly.


    "What''s the situation?" The ninth RiverSource bellowed in rage.


    In the past hundred years, no one had ever caused such a hugemotion in their territory. No matter who it was, they had to kill them!


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The three of them flew up into the sky.


    And above the nine Heavens, the Lotus boat came down mightily, surrounded by Buddhist Qi and Buddhist light, warding off evil spirits!


    "The ninth RiverSource, heavenly cosmic evil Lord, exalt Xie, how have you been?"

 Chapter 2271 The Obsession Of The God Of The Underworld!

    Ye chen sneered at the ninth RiverSource''s confident statement. Then, he pointed his sword to the sky andughed.@@novelbin@@


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Thunder rumbled in the nine Heavens, and the sun and moon lost their light!


    Within the universe, the majestic heavenly Emperor''s shadow was like a pir that held up the sky, smiling proudly at the starry sky.


    The heavenly Emperor''s light illuminated the world. The entire yellow spring''s three thousand feet radius was illuminated by the heavenly Emperor''s light. The evil spirit Warriors that were illuminated all knelt on the ground and unconsciously worshipped ye chen. This power once again intimidated the evil spirit powerhouses.


    The actors watched as their subordinates bowed to ye chen. Their hearts were broken and they were terrified. This was a serious crime against evil spirits. Once the ninth source was enraged, they would die without a doubt.


    "This, this!"


    These evil generals did not know what to do. They were like ants on a hot pan, unable to adapt.


    "Good, good, good!"


    "The heavenly Emperor is mighty!"


    "The invincible heavenly Emperor!"


    The experts of the yellow Springs battle Manor shouted one after another, conveying the might of the heavenly Emperor.


    Compared to the heavenly Emperor''s apparition, the ninth Fountainhead waspletely suppressed. He realized that he could not release his aura at all. The heavenly Emperor''s apparition that ye chen had released contained nine levels of heavenly Dao. Before this kind of heavenly Dao, the ninth Fountainhead''s seventh level of heavenly Dao was no match.


    "You!"


    The ninth RiverSource revealed a ferocious look, but what could it do in front of the heavenly Dao?


    The powerful heavenly Dao energy suppressed the entire battlefield, and almost all the evil spirit Warriors knelt on the ground. Such a scene caused the evil spirit Army to lose their moralepletely. It was no longer possible for them to confront the Zhan family''s Army.


    "Ninth RiverSource, get lost!"


    At ye Chen''smand, the powerhouses ''imposing manner immediately suppressed the evil spirit Army.


    The ninth RiverSource''s brows furrowed slightly. He was evaluating ye Chen''s true strength. One should know that if he really left this time, he would not have a ce among the evil spirits. However, if his life was in danger, he would not die Here.


    However, a hundred years ago, ye chen was still far from being his opponent. Now, ye chen had descended again and was so powerful that it gave him a feeling of disbelief. He was thinking about how ye chen had controlled the nine levels of heavenly Dao. In the past hundred years, he had tried to cultivate such a powerful elemental force many times. At most, he had cultivated it to the seventh level. It was impossible to advance any further.


    "Get lost!"


    Seeing that the ninth RiverSource did not respond for a long time, ye chen was furious. He unleashed the heavenly Dragon''s Roar and instantly, countless evil spirit Warriors exploded in the air. Blood rained down and the world shook.


    "Ah?"


    All the evil spirit Warriors, including most of the evil spirit generals, were stunned. Ye chen would definitely eliminate them without mercy.


    "Lord ninth RiverSource, we should retreat!"


    "That''s right, Lord RiverSource. We''ll retreat with you!"


    "There''s no time, Lord RiverSource!"


    The evil spirits all bowed, hoping that the ninth RiverSource would retreat. The 30000 feet yellow spring was a treasurednd that the ninth RiverSource had managed for a hundred years. It was a ce that weed the arrival of the three great riversources. Now, it was actually going to retreat just because of the arrival of a human abstruse immortal. This was something that wouldpletely embarrass them.


    As an existenceparable to a human golden immortal, was he really going to suffer a loss here?


    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed coldly. The light of heavenly Dao instantly transformed into a murderous aura. The roving dragon Sword and the celestial sword appeared one after another.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The sword Qi whistled and the Dragon roared. The endless sky instantly turned dark. It was the so-called ink-dyed world!


    This was the third time that such a Grand Power had intimidated the evil spirit Army. Countless powerhouses could not resist the spiritual corrosion and all worshipped ye chen. This time, the main force of their worship was the evil general.<sub> </sub>


    "This"!


    The ninth RiverSource was dumbfounded. He knew that his deterrence waspletely useless. Ye chen was too strong.


    "Ye chen, remember what you''ve done today. I''ll make you regret it!"


    "Get lost!"


    With ye Chen''s final word, a powerful sword Qi filled the nine Heavens. The power of the profound sword swept out. With just one sword, the evil spirit Army lost a hundred thousand heads!


    "Let''s go!"


    The evil spirits panicked. Countless evil spirit generals led their troops and fled. The ninth RiverSource also fled in panic.


    Instantly, countless Zhan residence''s powerhouses cheered. The powerhouses once again paid their respects to ye chen. Only the heavenly Emperor could aplish such an amazing feat.


    After that, theherworld battle Manor opened up a path to theherworld divine realm. The beast Emperor''s lineage from theherworld divine realm and the flying feather n entered the world one after another and joined ye Chen''s forces.


    For a time, the yellow Springs battle Manor''s Grand formation was neatly organized, with the appearance of dominating the six worlds and achieving unparalleled achievements.


    The ninth Fountainhead arrived at the evil spirit abyss. This ce was the passageway between the evil spirit realm and the spirit realm. This was a smooth path that the ninth Fountainhead had spent a hundred years to cultivate. It was originally prepared to wee the descent of the three great fountainheads, but now, it had be a sanctuary for the evil spirit Army.


    "Lord ninth RiverSource, now that ye chen has returned, one of his subordinates was able to kill Lord Xie. It seems that the yellow Springs battle Manor''s strength has soared greatly. We can''t fight them head-on!"


    The heavenly Dipper evil Lord said.


    "Hmph, a puny abstruse immortal actually dares to threaten me like this. I definitely won''t let this go. However, we need to quickly build an altar for the descent of the three RiverSource!"


    The ninth Fountainhead looked toward the center of the abyss. This was the ce he had used to build the altar. As long as the three great fountainheads descended, ye chen would die!


    Theherworld, the void.


    A dark shadow broke through the spatial barrier and entered.


    "Dugu Wan ''er, I''m here!"


    In the void, the dark shadow moved quickly, like an invisible light in the darkness, shaking all directions and subduing the universe.


    The mysterious underworld God Power swept out and turned into the path of the underworld God for the person in front of him.


    In the void, countless vortexes appeared, blocking the path of the person in front of him. However, it was useless. Nothing could stop the god of the underworld.


    A dark shadow appeared in the air. It was the god of the underworld who had disappeared for a hundred years. He had been searching for dugu Feng for a hundred years, but he still couldn''t find him.


    The agreement from a thousand years ago was now right in front of him, but it was so far away that he couldn''t find it.


    After countless painful struggles, the underworld God''s eyes bloomed with cold light. Instantly, the underworld God Power turned into eight evil dragons, attacking in all directions. The entire void was on the verge of shattering. The powerful force cut through everything, crushing countless floating peaks and turning the stars into dust.


    "Could it be that the heavens want to stop me?"


    The god of the underworld looked at the endless void and was furious.


    Suddenly, a sharp light shot into the eye of Hades and disappeared like a shooting star.


    "No, this is the Suan ni dugu sword spirit!"


    The sword light entered his eyes and his spiritual sense entered his heart. The god of the underworld was so shocked that he dared not blink his eyes. He sped up and followed the sword spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    The spirit realm, devil realm,herworld, immortal realm, devil martial realm, andherworld realm were all in chaos. Evil spirits were in chaos, and it was even more chaotic!


    In the past ten thousand years, there had been countless more chaos. Ye chen, the heavenly Emperor, had descended to the world precisely for the chaos!

 Chapter 2274 Blood Splattered On The Altar!

    Circting the power of the origin, the power of the ninth origin rose in a straight line and finally, a powerful palm print was released, once again resisting ye chen.


    The power of this palm was hundreds of times stronger than before. The powerful energy impact instantly swept through the entire scene, and all the experts retreated. However, they were still affected by the impact, and countless evil spirit Warriors were sent flying while vomiting blood.


    On the yellow Springs battle Manor''s side, all the shock waves were blocked by the ancient Divine Dragon Qi. No one was injured.


    "Ye chen, the source is here. Don''t you dare be impudent!"


    "Hahaha! What a joke! Ninth RiverSource, how many palm strikes can you take from me?"


    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. Suddenly, the light of Buddha shone brightly and the nine heavenly Dao appeared. The Buddha Emperor''s Holy shadow shook the universe.


    When the Buddha Emperor''s Holy shadow appeared, the evil spirit Army was immediately suppressed. Every warrior was covered in the Buddha''s light, and they couldn''t use their energy at all. It was as if they were chained up, and they were in extreme pain.


    The ninth RiverSource had not expected such a scene. The evil spirit Army was like fish on a chopping board, waiting for ye Chen''s Allied army to ughter them.


    "You!"


    The ninth RiverSource had gonepletely mad. How could it have predicted so many variables? the effect of ye Chen''s hundred-year journey was so shocking. It had to admit that ye chen was no ordinary person!


    "Kill him!"


    The power of The Fountainhead swept across the entire ce, covering every soldier. Instantly, the Buddhist light''s restriction weakened. This was the ninth Fountainhead''sst fight. Instead of waiting for death, it would be better to die on the battlefield.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    Countless evil spirit Warriors went berserk and charged at the Zhan family''s Army.


    "Ha, great emperor, if that''s the case, we''re going to charge in!" Theherworld patriarchughed.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Theherworld patriarch received permission and led theherworld Army of 100000 to charge into the enemy lines.


    In the rear, old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang each led a hundred thousand troops and waited for ye Chen''s orders.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    On the battlefield, for a time, the sky was filled with artillery fire, and the power covered the ground. Countless soldiers fought to the death, and blood flowed on the spot.


    The ninth RiverSource looked at theherworld Warriors shrouded in the Buddhist light. Theirbat strength was far above that of the evil spirit Warriors, and it felt waves of despair. He was thinking,"now, we can only wait for a miracle. Heavenly cosmic evil Lord, you better not let this source down."


    At this moment, under the altar, heavenly cosmic evil Lord activated the power of the source, causing the altar to open. Evil light shot into the sky and opened the door to a world. It was the evil spirit world.


    "Momo, Momo, Momo ..."


    Heavenly cosmic evil Lord kept chanting incantations, hoping to connect with the eighth, seventh, and sixth sources.


    However, there was no response for a long time, which made him anxious.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    Cold sweat broke out on the heavenly cosmic evil Lord''s forehead as his heart trembled. He could already sense that the evil spirit Army was in grave danger, and was no match for theherworld Army.


    "Kill!"


    Old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang even led 100000 troops to attack from the nks. The army of evil spirits was instantly in chaos and countless people were killed. The scene was already irreversible. The corpses of the evil spirits piled up, and their bones formed mountains.


    "Ninth RiverSource, are you still not going to admit defeat?" Ye chen called out coldly.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, don''t even think about making this source admit defeat!"


    "If that''s the case, then disappear from the spiritual realm forever!"


    Ye chen threw out the immortal ying Flying Dagger. Suddenly, the de''s shadow was heavy. Thousands of de lights appeared and all of them rushed toward the evil spirit Army.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Blood flowed like a river, and countless evil spirit Warriors were beheaded.


    The million-strong evil spirit Army could not resist the three hundred thousand Allied forces precisely because of ye Chen''s support.


    The night shift was in danger. The ninth Fountainhead once again released its Fountainhead power in an attempt to stall for time.


    "Mm ..."


    Ye chen had observed for a long time and naturally discovered that the ninth RiverSource''s n was to rely on the altar to summon reinforcements.<sub> </sub>


    "Forefather, Wushuang, hold on! I will destroy the evil spirit altar myself!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Wushuang, the old ancestor of theherworld, flew out and headed for the ninth RiverSource.


    With ye Chen''s ninthyered light of heavenly Dao, the two''s strength had increased greatly. They still had celestial immortal foundations. As long as they dyed the ninth source, ye chen would be able to destroy the altar without a problem.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    The ninth RiverSource wanted to stop ye chen, but it was old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang who were in his way.


    "Underworld sword!"


    "Celestial Thearch sword!"


    The two of them struck out with their swords, and the sword formation was activated. The two sword realms blocked the source.


    "Kill!"


    The ninth RiverSource''s heart was burning with anxiety, and he couldn''t care less. He immediately used his ultimate move, ughter. However, the celestial Thearch sword was still a top-tier heavenly weapon after ye Chen''s multiple upgrades. Ye Wushuang''s strength had naturally soared. At this moment, he was not afraid of the ninth source at all.


    "Celestial Thearch sword Astral sh!"


    The celestial Thearch''s sword shed through the universe, and the universe rumbled until dawn and dusk!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In front of the ninth RiverSource, a huge sword Qi barrier appeared instantly. All the peaks, valleys, and all kinds ofplicated terrain were cut off by the sword edge, making it impossible to pass through.


    "You all deserve to die!"


    The ninth RiverSource was furious. It activated its RiverSource true body and its power doubled. However, ye Wushuang and old ancestor yellow spring activated their ultimate States at the same time and would not back down.@@novelbin@@


    At this moment, ye chen had passed through the battlefield and was walking toward the altar in the evil spirit abyss.


    "Momo, Momo, Momo ..."


    The heavenly cosmic evil Lord was still chanting the incantation, hoping that the three sources would reply as soon as possible. However, there was no response, which made his mood even worse.


    "What''s going on? what''s happening in the darkspirit realm?"


    "Heavenly cosmic evil Lord!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind him. Heavenly cosmic evil Lord''s back was drenched in cold sweat, as if he had heard the sound of hell.


    "Ye chen!"


    He suddenly turned to look at ye chen, his face full of fear.


    "Heavenly cosmic evil Lord, how have you been?"


    "I didn''t expect you to get everything in the Bodhi realm. But don''t you dare stop my summoning ritual today!"


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. His entire body erupted with power, and the surrounding space rapidly exploded. This explosive energy wave continued to attack the altar but stopped ten feet away from the altar. Heavenly cosmic evil Lord spat out blood at the same time.


    "Pfft!"


    It was precisely because the one who had blocked ye Chen''s explosive shockwave was the heavenly cosmic evil Lord''s main body.


    "Ye chen, I didn''t expect your strength to have risen to such a terrifying level. You''re no longer the same as before, hahaha!"


    "What?"


    Just as ye chen was feeling puzzled, the heavenly cosmic evil Lord suddenly released his own blood and spread it over the altar. Then, a red light soared into the sky and rushed into the darkspirit world. Then, a vast amount of dark energy surged out and formed a passage.


    "This is ..."


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed when he saw the passage. He could sense a power that far surpassed the ninth source descending along the passage.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, the three sources have descended. You''ll all die without a burial ce!"


    As he spoke, the heavenly cosmic evil Lord directly sacrificed himself and poured all his energy into the passageway.

 Chapter 2277 2282-Head-On!

    The profound sword flew forward and turned into Three Shadows!


    Venerable fiery dragon''s eyes were like fire, but he still couldn''t identify the real swords because all three of them were real!


    "Unparalleled Fire Dragon!"


    The perfected being fought to the death. The ming palm released boundless immortal energy, hoping to counter ye Chen''s profound sword with its super power. However, he had underestimated the power of the profound sword. Thews of the Flying Cloud universe''s sword technique were far above thews of immortal energy. It instantly locked onto venerable fiery dragon.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Swish!"


    With a sh of sword light, venerable fiery dragon''s head fell off and his banner was destroyed!


    "Ah?"


    Such an explosive killing scene shocked everyone present. At the same time, itpletely intimidated the immortal Army.


    This time, they were prepared to capture all of them in one fell swoop. However, ye chen had easily killed venerable leiyun and venerable fiery dragon with just two heavenly weapons. These two were peak-stage abstruse Immortals but it was useless.


    It was clear that ye Chen''s strength after his return was not something they could measure.


    "Reverend lengyue, it''s your turn!"


    Ye chen suddenly turned around and looked at adept Cold Moon. The murderous intent in his eyes swept over in an instant, causing adept Cold Moon to tremble and not dare to move.


    "This, this!"


    This time, master Cold Moon was truly frightened. He had wanted to show off his skills in this battle and gain some achievements. Who would have thought that ye Chen''s strength was already close to a heaven immortal? how could he deal with such power?


    "Thirteen swords of the Cold Moon!"


    He had no choice but to release his most powerful divine ability, the thirteen swords, and aimed at ye chen at the same time.


    "Useless move!"


    However, ye chen did not care at all. He raised the Dragon Spear in his hand slightly. Suddenly, the shadow of the venerable Thunder Dragon flickered and the power of the Dragon Spear soared.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The only thing he could see was the disappearance of the sword Qi and the birth of the true dragon.


    Such a scene had caused Reverend Cold Moon to panic. He immediately shouted at the four sources,""Daren RiverSource, why aren''t you making a move?"


    "Oh?"


    The ninth RiverSource looked at the other three RiverSource. They had no intention of selling their goods. They knew very well that they had absolute confidence in killing ye chen. Therefore, they only wanted to see the immortal spirit world''s Army annihte here.


    Ye chen was not the only one who wanted topete for the hegemony of the six realms. The evil spirits were the first force to propose this idea. Their ambitions were not any less than ye chen ''s. Therefore, watching the other forces fall was exactly what they wanted to see.


    "You bastards are so shameless. Where is the Alliance?" Master Cold Moon shouted.


    "Hahaha, adept lengyue, you can''t me us for this. After all, you were the one who suggested the cooperation. If you don''t have the ability now, don''t me us for standing by and watching!" The ninth RiverSource said with a smile.


    "Damn it, you bastard evil spirit!"


    Master Cold Moon had gone for wool ande home shorn, and was now in a desperate situation.


    "I''ve said it before, targeting my Yellow Springs battle Manor is the most unwise choice of the immortal spirit realm!"


    "Ye chen, go to hell!"


    Master Cold Moon was inplete despair. He could not care less. He held the Cold Moon sword and vowed to kill ye chen.


    However, his actions were simply courting death. Ye chen threw out the Dragon Spear. He did not even need to do anything. Venerable Thunder Dragon Xu Ying was online. The Dragon Spear activated the power of jiuyun and its power doubled instantly. It was a one-hit kill!


    "Dragon seizing strike!"


    "Ah!"


    Reverend Cold Moon let out a blood-curdling screech as he was turned into dust by the Dragon-grasping Spear''s lightning.


    "Ah?"<sub> </sub>


    Ye Chen''s strength had conquered the immortal Army. They could not imagine that an abstruse immortal could do this. Even master Cold Moon, who was close to a heaven immortal, was killed on the spot. What were they? they could only be cannon fodder.


    All of the immortal spirit world''s Army knelt down and begged for mercy. They wanted to submit to ye chen.


    "Netherworld patriarch, take them all in!"


    "Great emperor, these people are fence sitters. You can''t put them in important positions!" The old ancestor said.


    "I have my own use for it!"


    "Yes!"


    Theherworld patriarch quickly mobilized the great army of the battle Manor and incorporated the immortal spirit Army that was left behind.


    "What do the four RiverSource feel after seeing this?" Ye chen turned around and looked at the four sources. The pincer attack was still resolved by ye chen in less than a moment.


    "Hahaha, very good, very good!"


    The sixth RiverSource apuded. After all, he had used ye Chen''s hands to eliminate the vanguard Army of the immortal spirit world. The so-called Alliance was just child''s y. It could be ended at any time and could be established at any time.


    "Ye chen, you still don''t understand the situation after getting rid of a few small fries!"


    The seventh RiverSource also walked out, followed by the eighth and ninth RiverSource. For a time, the power of the four great RiverSource blotted out the sky and covered the earth, suppressing the experts of the battle Manor. The momentum instantly reversed.


    Previously, the Zhan residence''s powerhouses had thought that ye Chen''s easy ughter of the immortal spirit realm''s Army would give them an indestructible aura. However, against the four round heads, their aura was instantly extinguished. This meant that the difference in strength between the two sides was fundamental.


    Ye chen naturally understood this point. The Zhan residence''s powerhouses would not be able to withstand a single blow from the four great RiverSource. He would definitely be entangled by one or two of them. This was not the battle situation he wanted to see.


    "Old ancestor yellow spring, Dai Liang, and the other experts, retreat!"


    "Great emperor, then you ..."


    "Execute the order!"


    "Yes!"


    Old ancestor yellow spring nodded slightly. Together with ye Wushuang,herworld ancestor, and the others, they started to change the direction of the Golden Lotus mothership and retreat.


    "Do you think it''s that easy to retreat?"


    A sinister smile appeared on the ninth RiverSource''s face. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Now was the time for ughter. How could he allow the experts of the battle Manor to leave?


    "Little brat ye chen, let this source meet you!"


    The person who was targeting ye chen was the eighth RiverSource.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    The eighth RiverSource was a powerful being that was as tall as a small mountain. It was covered in stone armor and had a stone horn on its head. It was like an ancient demon that was unparalleled in this world.


    "You will regret your choice!"


    "Haha, arrogant son, take my punch!"


    The eighth Yuanyuan punched out like a dragon emerging from the sea or a Tigering down from the mountain. He didn''t care about defense at all, he just wanted to kill everything.


    "Dragon Tooth fist, let The Six Dragons clear the way!"


    Faced with the eighth Origin''s firm and solid punch, ye Chen''s brows furrowed. The power of the nine Dragons gathered again. Six Dragon forms rushed out instantly. It was a head-on sh, a head-on sh.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In the sky, The Six Dragons wrapped around the eighth source''s Grand fist radiance. Then, there was a shocking explosion. The power of both sides turned into a shock wave and dissipated in all directions.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The surrounding space exploded continuously, shocking everyone present.


    "He actually blocked it!" The 8th RiverSource was furious, but he felt that this was unbelievable. His strength was originally unparalleled, but the other party was actually able to exchange blows with him. This kind of thing didn''t exist in his world.


    "Eighth brother, don''t underestimate your enemy!" The sixth source reminded him that what he felt from ye chen was the Grand might of the heavenly Dao!@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 2279 Light Of Slaughter!

    The unyielding attitude of the explosive Demon Lord made master chongxu''s heart tremble. He knew that it was impossible to get the cooperation of the magic martial world without paying a price.


    "Ha, explosive demon monarch, don''t be anxious. I''ll contact linghuang. If I get his permission, there won''t be any problem!"


    "Speed up!"


    After saying this, the demon Lord left the front of the warship and returned to his throne to wait.


    Master Daoist chongxu quickly went to a corner and started to talk to Ling Huang.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    He released his dharmic seal, and under the protection of immortal energy, Ling Huang''s figure appeared.


    "Chongxu, what''s the current situation?"


    "Lord Ling Huang, this is what happened ..."


    After master Daoist chongxu exined the treatment he had received, Ling Huang was instantly furious.


    "Hmph, these demonic creatures actually dare to treat our Celestial Spirit realm like this. They really don''t put us in their eyes!"


    "Lord Ling Huang, explosive demon monarch seems to be very familiar with our situation. This means that he has information channels. We don''t have enough chips now!"


    Hearing master Daoist chongxu''s words, Ling Huang''s expression was heavy. The current situation in the immortal spirit world was undoubtedly the most severe. The forces in the depths were in closed-door cultivation, and many experts were scattered outside. There were very few people who could be used. If they couldn''t find an ally now, they had no chance of winning against the yellow Springs battle Manor.


    "Agree to his request!"


    "Yes!"


    Master chongxu came to the front of explosive Demon King again and said,"Sir Devil King, linghuang has agreed. We will immediately send these treasures over. However, we would like to request Sir Devil King to quickly annihte the yellow Springs battle Manor. Our immortal spirit world will send an Army to assist!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Explosive demon monarchughed out loud. A thousand years ago, the arrogant and invincible immortal spirit world was now like a ve of a fallen country. He was a little surprised by this. Although he had received a lot of information, he didn''t expect that this generation''s Ling Huang was so weak that he didn''t even have the spirit to resist. That''s good. Although the eradication of the yellow Springs battle Manor was the primary goal, explosive demon monarch still had a n to eradicate the immortal spirit world in his heart.


    "Very good. We''ll immediately head to the yellow Springs battle Manor!"


    "Yes!"


    The demonic battleship quickly turned around, but master chongxu only shook his head.


    In the yellow Springs battle Manor, ye chen had just returned from the evil spirit abyss. He sat alone on the throne, thinking about his next move.


    "What?"


    Suddenly, he sensed the appearance of a powerful demonic energy. It was so vast that it might even be above the entire demonic dimension. Such a Grand demonic energy must have triggered something unusual.


    "Wushuang, immediately follow the people of the devil World and see what they are doing!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye chen informed ye Wushuang through telepathy and asked him to follow the leader of the devil Kingdom who hade to help.


    In the rest area of the demons in the battle Manor, the module leaders sensed the aura of the powerhouses of the magic martial world and quickly became restless.


    Ye Wushuang observed him in the dark and saw him leaving the rest area quickly and rushing into the darkness. Ye Wushuang followed him. Soon, he saw the man release something that looked like an altar. Then, the face of a general of the magic martial world appeared on the altar.


    "What''s the current situation in the yellow spring Battle Manor? "The other party asked.


    "Reporting to the demonic envoy, the yellow Springs battle Manor has just returned from their battle in the evil spirit abyss. The situation of this operation is as follows ..." The leader of the Devils exined the situation of Cold Moon Daoist and the others joining forces with the evil spirit abyss, and then exined the current deployment of the yellow Springs battle Manor.


    "Hmph, so that''s the case. The immortal spirit realm wants to two-time, but they don''t know that only our magic martial realm is the strongest. Continue to monitor the yellow Springs battle Manor''s movements. Report immediately if there''s any news!"


    "Yes!"


    The leader put away the altar and then quickly rushed back.<sub> </sub>


    Ye Wushuang''s eyes turned cold. As ye chen had expected, there was a spy in the military camp.


    However, ye chen had also told him that there was no need to break through directly. Instead, he should beat them at their own game and lead the great army of the magic martial world into the dead formation.


    He quickly ryed this information to ye chen. Thetter had set up a great formation on the path that the magic martial world''s Army had to take. After that, old ancestor yellow spring, old ancestorherworld, and the others informed the experts of the battle Manor and asked them to prepare for battle.


    Ye chen stood on the back mountain of the yellow Springs battle Manor. This mountain was the heavenly Dao peak that ye chen had re-forged!


    On the mountain peak, ye Chen''s eyes instantly locked onto the warships of the explosive demon Army.


    After that, ye Chen''s figure transformed and he rushed in all directions.


    On the demon warship, explosive demon monarch soon received the tributes from the immortal spirit world. This made him more confident. As expected, the moment he made a move, the immortal spirit world immediately "submitted". This was something that even red-eyed demon monarch could not do. Now, he was going to wash away the shame of the red demon race and let the red demon race rise again in the magic martial arts world.


    "Ye chen, this time, we''ll work together from the inside and make you die without a burial ground!"


    Little did he know that ye chen had seen the energy form of the explosive Demon Lord on the peak opposite him. It was a Grand Crimson-red orc that had been transformed from the explosive Demon Lord''s original body.


    "Explosive demon monarch, what awaits you is the burial ce that I have arranged for you!"


    Ye Chen''s figure shed and flew to the critical battlefield. Then, he threw out the eight-gate divine disc. Instantly, the eight gates opened and the divine disc moved quickly. Countless heavenly Dao imprints appeared on the ground and quickly sank into it.


    All kinds of runes and inscriptions were engraved on it. Then, ye chen threw out his most powerful formation-suppressing divine artifact, the Suan ni Buddha Emperor''s sacred tablet!


    "Zi Zi Zi!"@@novelbin@@


    The Buddha Emperor''s sacred tablet emitted countless rays of white light and then disappeared into the clouds. It was the core of the entire formation.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In the distance, clouds and wind surged as demonic energy filled the sky. It was the arrival of 1000 demonic warships.


    Ye Chen''s clones led various small teams andy in ambush all over the heavenly Dao mountain range. As long as ye chen could sense it, these clones would immediately move and lead the experts to attack.


    On the demonic battleship, the explosive demon monarch''s cold eyes locked onto the surrounding mountains and rivers.


    "It''s actually so quiet?"


    Although he didn''t have much experience in leading an Army like this, as the son of demon master Yan Yan, he had received too much experience. He could see the strangeness of this.


    "Send a small team to check the road ahead!"


    "Yes!"


    A warship was flying toward the yellow Springs battle Pce.


    Seeing that the warship had entered the range of the ambush, ye chen did not give any orders. Behind the warship, countless Pandora demon abilities surged like thousands of soldiers and horses. However, ye Chen''s Buddha Emperor''s eye was clear and could see everything clearly.


    "Ha, you want to y tricks on me?ughable!"


    Ye chen stood alone on the heavenly Dao peak. He closed his eyes and focused, waiting for the best opportunity.


    Seeing that the battleship in front was fine and even received the message from the leader of the demonic world, explosive Demon King believed that they would definitely win this time.


    "Hahahaha, charge!"


    "Yes!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The massive fleet charged into the heavenly Dao Peak''s Grand array.


    "Good timing!"


    Ye chen suddenly opened his eyes, and the light of ughter bloomed!

 Chapter 2280 Kneeling In Despair!

    Boom, boom, boom!


    Just as the Army of the magic martial arts world passed through the passage under the heavenly Dao peak, the array was suddenly activated, and infinite power continued to st the space. Hundreds of battleships were instantly destroyed.


    "What?"


    Seeing the battleships around the mothership being blown up one after another, explosive Demon King was furious. He opened the two truncheons in his hands to the sky, and a demonic me rushed into the universe.


    "You dare to y tricks before this demonic monarch, I''ll let you die without an intact corpse!"


    Explosive Demon King flew up and waved his two truncheons. Instantly, countless demonic me wild wolves rushed in all directions, looking for the array eye.


    "Brat, don''t be so arrogant!"


    At that moment, theherworld patriarch appeared with an angry roar.


    Netherworld energy surrounded the old ancestor, andherworld energy soared into the sky.


    In the sky, theherworld energy took on various forms, forcefully suppressing the power of demon monarch explosive''s demonic mes. However, it was quickly devoured by mo Moyan, and theherworld energy could no longer hold on.


    "Hahaha, you dare to embarrass yourself in front of me with such a small trick? Who are you? I don''t kill nameless people!"


    "I am theherworld patriarch, the Emperor of theherworld. Who are you?"


    "Remember the person who killed you. My name is explosive Demon King, the son of demon master bi an!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Upon hearing this, theherworld patriarchughed out loud, which infuriated the demonic monarch. He asked,""What are youughing at?"


    "It''s simple!" "Demon masterng wo was defeated by the great emperor," theherworld patriarch continued."I didn''t expect his son toe back and defeat him again. What a joke!"


    As soon as he said that, heaven and earth shook!


    The top of explosive Demon King''s Head was on fire. Demonic mes soared into the sky. Countless demonic mes evolved into a vigorous demonic Wolf, which was going to devour the man in front of him.


    "Old thing, today this Demon Lord will crush your bones and scatter your ashes!"


    The demonic monarch''s rage shook the heavens. He waved his two truncheons, and a huge demonic Wolf charged toward theherworld patriarch.


    "The secret method of theher world looks down on theher world!"


    Of course, theherworld Grandmaster would not sit still and wait for death. ording to ye Chen''s n, he would use theherworld''s highest secret technique to summon theherworld.@@novelbin@@


    In front of them, the Grand gate of theher world opened. Countlessherworld energy burst out from it and transformed into various forms, attacking explosive Demon King. Countless resentful souls entangled the demonic Wolf, causing it to fall into a bitter battle.


    "Kill him!"


    The demon Lord gave the order, and countless warships fired magic cannons.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Countless magic energy rays shot toward theherworld patriarch. Theherworld realm released all kinds ofher creatures to block the magic energy rays. However, there were too many battleships after all. Soon, theherworld realm was unable to resist and fell into a state of copse.


    At the same time, ye Wushuang and old ancestor yellow spring took action.


    "Underworld sword!"


    With a roar, the sword wind of theherworld swept over and turned into a tornado, instantly locking the demonic Wolf in front of him. Then, the sword Qi rotated and the demonic Wolf roared madly, but it was useless. Under thew of theherworld, it disintegrated one after another.


    However, the enemy''s hundreds of warships released magic beams at the same time, sweeping through the entire area in an instant, putting the forefather and the others in danger.


    At this moment, ye chen activated the dharmic seal. Suddenly, the powerful array that had been set up in the heavenly Dao mountain range was activated.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The eight-gate divine disc''s illusionary figure appeared like the sky, covering an area of a thousand miles.


    "Ye chen!"<sub> </sub>


    The explosive Demon Lord roared when he saw this formation. He knew that only ye chen could set up such a Grand formation.


    "Explosive demon monarch, are you going to walk the same path as your father?" Ye chen transmitted his voice from a thousand miles away and charged straight at the devil army.


    "Hahaha, little ye chen, you still dare to say such things. Back then, my Royal father was tricked by you. Now, this demonic Lord wants to avenge my father. Now,e out and die!"


    "How foolish!"


    A cold voice resounded through the nine Heavens. The Six Dragons opened up a path while the Golden Eagle spread its wings.


    It turned out that during ye Chen''s hundred years of cultivation and Ascension, he had never forgotten his littlepanion, little gold. Now, little gold had undergone a qualitative change after being nourished by ye Chen''s ancient God Body. It had transformed into the Golden-winged great ROC and reappeared in the world.


    "Ring!"


    The great ROC''s cry caused a hurricane to sweep across the heavens and wilderness. In an instant, the hundred demonic warships were overturned in the sky.


    "Ah?"


    Encountering such a terrifying Hurricane, the mo Army''s morale was in chaos.


    "Calm down!" Explosive Demon Lord red at him, and the surrounding demon Army did not dare to move.


    At this moment, the Golden-winged ROC was already floating in the nine Heavens. Ye chen looked down at the demon Army below. Theherworld ancestor,herworld ancestor, and ye Wushuang surrounded the area with their experts, giving explosive demon monarch an unusually strong pressure. Now, it was no longer explosive demon monarch who wanted to invade theherworld battle Prefecture, but theherworld battle Prefecture who wanted to exterminate the demon in front of them.


    "Why haven''t you surrendered yet, explosive demon Monarch!"


    "You want this demonic monarch to surrender? dream on!"


    Explosive Demon Lord activated the power of his two truncheons and once again released the strongest demon me, burning the entire sky. He wanted to kill the Golden-winged ROC and ye chen in one blow.


    "Phew ..."


    However, he didn''t expect the Golden-winged ROC to open its mouth. In an instant, all the demonic mes were absorbed into the ROC''s body. The space inside the ROC''s body was the ancient God Space.


    Little gold had been cultivating in the ancient God Space. In the end, it turned into a golden egg, rose from the ashes, and became the Golden-winged ROC. Now, ye Chen''s ancient God Space was connected to little Gold''sw. As long as little gold absorbed something into its mouth, it could enter the ancient God Space with ye Chen''s permission.


    "Impossible!"


    Seeing his demonic mes surge wildly and enter little Gold''s body, the explosive Demon Lord was extremely shocked. He had not expected that although he had relied on his own genius strength to ascend in the past hundred years and even surpassed demon master bi an,pared to ye Chen''s opportunities in the past hundred years, it was like a fluorescent lightpared to the bright moon. There was noparison at all.


    "Kill!"


    Explosive Demon Lord had already lost his mind. He issued an order and all the demon warships began to fire demon energy rays at ye chen. They wanted to rely on the energy density topletely destroy everything before them.


    However, this was all within ye Chen''s expectations.


    "Eight-gate divine disc!"


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The eight-gate divine disc appeared once again. Instantly, the eight gates opened and the heaven engulfing disc appeared.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Like the huge mouth of an ancient magical beast, the entire sky was devouring all the energy in front of it. It was the shadow of the underworld God!


    "Ah?"


    This time, no matter how the explosive Demon Lord tried to reorganize his troops, he could not hide the shock of these powerhouses from the magic martial world. The Super destructive light wave that was condensed from hundreds of demonic warships firing super demonic rays was still swallowed by ye chen. What else could kill him? it was impossible!


    This thought quickly spread among the cultivators of the demon Army. Ye chen was invincible and no one could defeat him!


    "Swish!"


    Explosive Demon Lord knelt on the ground, his eyes full of despair. He had originally wanted to change the fate of the red demon race with this expedition. However, he had not expected that not only would he fail to achieve his goal, but he would also die Here.


    If such an Army waspletely annihted, even if he did not die, when he returned to the magic martial arts world, he would be sentenced to a thousand cuts!

 Chapter 2283 Ancient Demonic Ape Vs Mutated Force!

    The eighth source had gambled everything on this battle, vowing to prove its dignity as a source-level entity.


    The sixth, seventh, and ninth RiverSource all stepped forward with serious expressions. No matter who their opponent was, to be treated like this by the eighth RiverSource meant that they couldn''t underestimate them. They had to give them face, or it would be sphemy.


    The army of evil spirits pressed forward and began to cheer for the eighth Fountainhead with great momentum.


    At this moment, the eighth RiverSource was emitting a terrifying evil energy. A huge evil shadow loomed behind him, stirring up the wind and clouds. In the surrounding space, the earth was shaking, the rivers were flowing backwards, the ocean was roaring, and the beasts were running wild.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Suddenly, spikes grew out of the eighth RiverSource''s body. They were as hard as steel and emitted an evil light. His body was asrge as a mountain. This was the mutation of the RiverSource!


    "Hahaha, old eighth''s source has changed. It seems that he''s really taking ye chen seriously this time."


    "That''s right. The power of the source of the mutation can increase one''s strength by a hundred times. Ye chen is no match for old eighth!"


    "The difference in cultivation base has be an insurmountable chasm under the blessing of the source of the mutation. This is the reason why ye chen is bound to lose!"


    The three great RiverSource all evaluated the eighth RiverSource''s current strength. It was clear that it had far surpassed ye chen. At this point, explosive Demon Lord''s heart was even more sorrowful. As expected, his strength was at a disadvantagepared to ye chen ''s. In front of the evil energy head, he was not even worth mentioning.


    The same situation happened in the mcmau Legion. Many powerhouses and Warriors lowered their heads and sighed. They had no status here and were not even as good as ye chen. At least, ye chen could be treated seriously by the eighth RiverSource and release the power of the source''s mutation. As for them, they could only kneel on the ground and wait for the other RiverSource to deal with them.


    "Phew ..."


    Faced with the source-changing power released by the eighth source, ye chen heaved a long sigh of relief. Streams of air swirled around his body and ancient divine power filled his eight extraordinary meridians. At the same time, ye Chen''s physical strength soared.


    "Hahaha!"


    At that moment, the eighth sourceughed and charged toward ye chen.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    With every step he took, the earth trembled violently, and countless cracks appeared on the path he took. Then, rocks shattered, and energy poured out. The might of the impact was unparalleled.


    "Mutated charging fist, bone splitting!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A Grand fist radiance appeared in front of him. It was like a ck heavenly pir, a Dark Dragon, and the water of the entire ocean rushing toward him. In fact, it was unstoppable. Such a terrifying power would make even a celestial being''s legs go soft!


    "Dragon Qi Shield, nine umtion shield!"


    p "Phew, phew, phew!"</anda>


    Suddenly, ye chen raised his arms high. The nine Dragons roared in unison and converged. Above his head, the Coiling Dragon Qi Shield appeared. With the nine umtions ''blessing, ye Chen''s cultivation base was eighty-one times stronger. He went all out.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The Dragon Qi Shield instantly formed, and the huge Spiral Dragon collided with the mutated fist.


    At that moment, the dark light shot out in all directions. At that moment, there was only the light of explosion between heaven and earth. No one could see who had gained the upper hand. All the experts retreated unconsciously. Their protective energy shields were shattered one after another as if the world was re-created and the sun and moon were reunited.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Following that, thend within a hundred-mile radius was shattered. Countless dark energy Warriors and magic warrior Si Yu were struck by this attack.<sub> </sub>


    "Ah!"


    The pained howls continued, and soon after, the three sources released their power, bringing the evil spirit Army back three hundred miles.


    At the sight of this, explosive demon monarch flew up and released his ultimate power. The massive mothership began to operate under his propulsion, bringing the remaining red fiend Army away.


    In the face of danger, the evil spirits had decisively abandoned Hong mo, which made explosive Demon Lord resentful. Cooperating with them was indeed seeking death.


    However, he had no choice but to wait for the support of the magic martial arts world.


    In the center of the battlefield, the scene of the battle finally reappeared. What everyone saw was two huge figures in a stalemate. On one side was the mutated six-armed body of the eighth RiverSource, while the other side was an equally huge ancient demon ape.


    "Roar!"


    The demonic ape let out a deafening roar, and the astral winds around its body began to spin rapidly, transforming into cutting des that cut at the eighth source''s body. Crack, crack, crack! Soon, the thorns on the eighth Yuanyuan''s body could no longer resist the cutting wind and fell off one by one.


    "You!"


    The eighth RiverSource was furious. The spikes on its body grew again and again. Then, all the spikes glowed with evil light. At this moment, the evil light gathered and turned into a killing skill that rushed toward the ancient ape demon.


    "You''re dead!"


    The eighth RiverSource used all six arms to control the ancient demon ape, which was like tying it to the ground, making it unable to escape. The evil annihtion energy gradually took shape and became a sure-kill skill.


    "You''re underestimating me!"


    The ancient ape demon growled in a deep voice. Then, it opened its mouth and roared like a Heavenly Dragon.


    "Heavenly Dragon roar!"


    "Roar!"


    From the mouth of the ancient demon ape, there was an extremely powerful energy wave. In the ancient God Space, the various powers that were absorbed previously finally erupted.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Wherever the heavenly Dragon''s Roar passed, a series of explosive rings were left behind. Then, all the annihtion evil light was shattered by the heavenly Dragon''s Roar and disappeared.


    "What?"


    This was the first time the eighth RiverSource had been so shocked. Its killing blow had been blocked by ye chen. Just how powerful was the person before it? He was still fighting with the standard of a celestial immortal, but he was still unable to kill ye chen. Could this person''s strength be above a celestial immortal?


    "Very good, very good, hahaha!" Suddenly, the eighth RiverSource burst intoughter. All the energy in its body began to gather toward its huge mouth. If it used the same move to fight ye chen, it would use its powerful Foundation topletely crush ye chen.@@novelbin@@


    "Zi Zi Zi!" Countless energies gathered and formed a ball of evil energy in the mouth of the eighth Fountainhead. In the center of the ball of energy, destructive evil energy lightning appeared and grew wildly. At a nce, it was as if one had fallen into an abyss that one could not escape from.


    Such a violent convergence of power still did not require any divine abilities or secret techniques to support it. This was the true strength of an expert. Nothing was better than something.


    "Hahaha, ye Chen''s dead for sure this time. He''s been locked down by The Power of Six arms and has no room to escape. If it''s a battle of foundations, old eighth will definitely not lose!" The seventh RiverSource was very confident.


    "Hehehe, this time, ye chen is going to be toyed to death by the eighth source!" The ninth RiverSource said with a cold smile, waiting for a good show.


    On the other hand, explosive Demon King''s emotions wereplicated. He had wanted to defeat ye chen head-on but now, ye chen was about to be killed by the eighth RiverSource. The result was the same but the meaning waspletely different!

 Chapter 2285 The Reversal Of The Three-Star Ancient God Suan Ni And The Eight Trigrams!

    Z, Z, Z!


    Under the crushing pressure of thews, the eighth eruptive source''s great destructive apocalypse waspletely suppressed. This meant that ye chen had used the smallest price to suppress the eighth erupting source''s extermination operation. This had a great impact on the situation of both sides.


    "This"!


    Even the eighth RiverSource was panicking. He had expended a great deal of power in this one attack, but he had been crushed by the nomologicalws. His confidence was wavering.


    "Kill!"


    However, he knew that he couldn''t show any weakness on the surface, or the situation would only get worse.


    "Hmph, eighth RiverSource, what were you trying to hide before?" The monster ape sneered and mocked the eighth RiverSource.


    "Bastard, you''re thinking too much!"


    "Oh, really? If that''s the case, then the Supreme eighth RiverSource, why don''t youe and kill me!"


    "You, are you looking for death!"


    The eighth source was provoked by ye chen and was even more furious.


    This situation made the other three RiverSource anxious. The situation was still changing in the hidden game. Ordinary people could not see it and thought that the eighth RiverSource was still powerful. However, these super powerhouses could see that ye chen had the upper hand.


    "I''ll add fuel to the fire!"


    "What?"


    While the eighth RiverSource was still in shock, ye Chen''s Dragon Spear suddenly spun continuously on his back. It was the heavenly Dao''s judgment of the nine divine whirlpools Thunder.


    Z, Z, Z!


    The divine lightning turned into sharp des, constantly spinning and rushing over.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    At the moment of contact, the impact light ball at the core began to change. The light ball could not stop the nine whirlpools from approaching, and the nine whirlpools naturally approached the eighth source through the impact light ball.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    The eighth fountain''s eyes were wide open as it watched the nine divine lightning bolts, which were like the sharp de of judgment, judging all his sins. Even the eighth fountain couldn''t deal with such a sense of oppression and fear in an extremely tense situation.


    The situation was reversed again. The crushing power of the nine divine thunders became the first nightmare of the eighth Fountainhead.


    "Eighth brother, don''t give up!" The seventh RiverSource shouted angrily.


    "Hmm ..." The sixth-level Yuanyuan''s eyes turned cold. He finally understood what kind of person ye chen was!


    At the center of the battlefield, the eighth RiverSource was still in a passive state.


    Z, Z, Z!


    The nine divine thunders continued to approach, and the powerful pressure caused the earth to copse. Everyone''s eyes flickered, and they couldn''t even see what was happening.


    Other than ye chen, no one else had expected such a situation.


    "Eighth RiverSource, if this ends like this, you''ve disappointed me!"@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen had pursued martial arts all his life. What he needed today was an even more powerful test so that the energy and divine abilities he had absorbed into the ancient God Space could reach a higher level. However, this was not enough for now. It was far from enough!


    This was the path of martial Dao that the celestial Thearch had designed for him!


    "Laughable!"


    Suddenly, the eighth Yuanyuan''s lips curled into a cold smile. Then, a series of dorsal fins automatically grew out of his back!


    "Giggle!"


    Hisughter became extremely terrifying and could prate into people''s hearts. It was the most terrifying feeling as if one''s body had fallen into an icy hell. This was the first time ye chen had experienced such a situation.


    "Hahahaha, awesome!"


    "What?"<sub> </sub>


    It had thought that it could intimidate ye chen, but the eighth source had seen an extremely excited ye chen. Just who was this kid in front of it? why was he so difficult to deal with and unfathomable?!


    Everyone was shocked. They had all felt the horroring from behind the eighth source. However, not only was ye chen not intimidated, but his will to fight had even increased.


    Such a contrast was unbearable for everyone.


    "This guy is a monster!"


    "It''s too terrifying. He can still have such an expression under such conditions. He''s not human!"


    Countless powerhouses knelt on the ground, unable to believe what they were seeing. Their world view had copsed because while they were shocked by the eighth RiverSource, they were also shocked by ye Chen''s reflected shock. Their minds began to split, and they could not resist!


    "Hmph, ye chen, it''s useless even if you''re excited because now you''re going to see the true power of the origin!"


    The eighth RiverSource was indeed a Supreme powerhouse. He quickly calmed down from the influence of ye Chen''s unusual behavior. This time, he wanted to end this battle once and for all. He wanted to let everyone know that an origin-level powerhouse would never lose, especially the explosive Demon Lord. He wanted to make himpletely submit to the evil spirit''s strength.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    On the evil spirit Army''s side, countless soldiers had already begun to cheer and cheer. The momentum was so great that it intimidated the magic martial world Army.


    The Warriors of the magic martial arts world felt their legs go weak. They hadpletely realized that neither ye chen nor the evil spirit were people they could afford to provoke. The so-called achievements of the explosive Demon Lord this time were a joke.


    They all shook their heads and sank into low spirits.


    On the battlefield, the dorsal fin of the eighth source was constantly shing with an evil light. Then, a powerful energy gathered above it.


    "Mutated power of the glorious thousand ughter!"


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    As the light gathered on the dorsal fin of the eighth source, ye chen immediately realized that the energy gathering this time was more than ten times stronger than the primordial destruction from before!


    "He''s indeed difficult to deal with!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. The demon ape''s hair stood on end and ck-gold ss covered its body, forming the Supreme ancient ck Diamond!


    "Roar!"


    With a roar of the demonic ape, the ck Diamond appeared.


    "Wrath of the Vajra!"


    The ancient demon ape was strengthened by the source of darkness and suppressed by the mighty power of a thousand kills. It was evolving with the help of the Pangu divinity!


    The shadow of Pangu appeared behind the ck Diamond.


    "Hahaha, the eighth RiverSource, I should really thank you!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The eighth RiverSource looked at everything in front of him and was confused. He had no idea what was going on but he could feel that the ancient demon ape had undergone a qualitative change. Even the divine power behind ye chen was the most terrifying.


    "Three-star ancient God Suan ni Eight Trigrams reversal!"


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Above the head of the immemorial ck Diamond, the eight gates divine disc reappeared and released the image of the eight trigrams. The light of the eight trigrams shone on the demonic ape. Then, ck diamond''s body trembled, and a vast power formed an Eight Trigrams wheel in front of him.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The wheel continued to spin, and all the thousand kill light that hit the eight trigrams wheel was pushed back.


    "Ah?"


    The eighth RiverSource waspletely dumbfounded. What it saw was like a legend!


    "No!"


    As he roared in fear, the power of a thousand kills was reflected back and hit the body of the eighth origin.

 Chapter 2286: Chapter 2291-crushing the evil spiritss!

    Chapter 2286: Chapter 2291-crushing the evil spirits!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom! ¡±


    ¡°The counterattacks of the power of a thousand kills struck the eighth RiverSource. These counterattacks did not simply return, but instead doubled in power. The eighth RiverSource was caughtpletely off guard, and it was unable to catch it. Its entire body exploded, and its meridians went against the flow. Its bones and tendons were all shattered. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Ah!¡±¡± ¡±


    The eighth originator¡¯s body was like a sieve as it waspletely crushed by ye chen.


    ¡°¡±¡±Eighth brother!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The seventh RiverSource looked at everything in disbelief, and its face turned pale with shock. The other dark energy powerhouses were the same. In their eyes, the invincible eighth RiverSource had actually been defeated by their own Divine Art. What was this? ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Zi Zi Zi!¡±¡± ¡±


    The light of the eight trigrams returned to his ancient God Body. Ye chen stood alone in the void. His powerful posturepletely awed all the powerhouses and dominated everything.


    ¡°What they saw in front of them was something that only a God could do. It made the evil spirit Army and the magic martial world Army submit to him. In front of the three-star ancient God, they were so weak, like ants. Their spirits werepletely conquered by the three-star ancient God, and they knelt down one after another. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Three-star ancient God, unparalleled in the world!¡±¡± ¡±


    All the people who were kneeling shouted the same slogan and kowtowed continuously.


    ¡°¡±¡±What?¡±¡± ¡±


    This scene infuriated the seventh RiverSource.


    ¡°¡±¡±Get up!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°A single roar shook 3000 people, and a powerful shockwave swept across the entire area. ¡±


    ¡°The people who had been intimidated by the three-star ancient God had regained their consciousness. However, their legs were still weak and they could not stand on their own. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Evil energy storm!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The seventh fountain released a storm of dark power, clearing the entire area. All the dark energy Warriors, after being baptized by the storm, regained their original nature and stood up from the ground. However, the magic martial world Army still knelt on the ground, because the seventh fountain had no intention of helping them. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±This!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Explosive Demon Lord¡¯s heart trembled. He released his violent Pandora demon ability, hoping to help everyone. However, he realized that his Pandora demon ability was not very effective against ye Chen¡¯s ancient God intimidation. It was still unable to help his Army break free from the ancient God intimidation. ¡±@@novelbin@@


    ¡°¡±¡±Ye chen!¡±¡± ¡±


    The seventh Riverhead let out a heart-wrenching roar and a storm of dark energy rushed toward ye Chen¡¯s body.


    ¡°¡±¡±Ha, such ability, you¡¯re like a child!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°However, in the face of this evil energy storm that could destroy a celestial immortal, ye chen did not care at all. Under the pressure of the eighth source, he had already awakened as a three-star ancient God. Now, his might was like the sun in the sky. No matter who came, it would be the same. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Ah!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°With ye Chen¡¯s cold shout, the three-star ancient God reappeared. The evil energy storm that was charging at him waspletely shattered. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Eighth RiverSource, you¡¯re asking for humiliation. You¡¯d better think carefully and recognize your own shorings. Get out of the spiritual realm immediately, or I¡¯ll make you all die Here!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°With that, ye chen turned around and left, free and at ease, not caring about the existence of the other three sources at all. ¡±


    ¡°The other three were extremely dissatisfied, but what could they do? ¡±


    ¡°The seventh RiverSource flew out and brought the eighth RiverSource back. However, the eighth RiverSource, which had been subjected to extreme prejudice, was now like a cripple. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Uh ¡­ Pfft!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Blood spurted out of his mouth, all the meridians in his body were broken, and the evil energy went back. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±What do we do now?¡±¡± The seventh source looked at the sixth source. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Well ¡­ Eighth brother has lost the chance to recover. We can only stop him from suffering!¡±¡± The sixth source said coldly. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You, what do you mean by this?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s simple. End his life!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The sixth Fountainhead stretched out its hand and touched the eighth Fountainhead. Instantly, the dark energy from the eighth Fountainhead was quickly extracted and then transferred to itself and the seventh Fountainhead. ¡±


    ¡°He was very dissatisfied that he did not get any dark energy from the ninth source. However, the three sources were closely rted, and as someone from the fourth source, he was obviously not epted by the three sources. ¡±


    ¡°As the dark power was gradually extracted, the body of the eighth source slowly lost its power and turned into a dried corpse. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Let¡¯s have a proper burial!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°After saying that, the sixth originator turned around and left. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Ah!¡±¡± ¡±


    The seventh RiverSource roared at the sky and left with the eighth RiverSource¡¯s corpse.


    ¡°At this moment, the explosive Demon Lord and the ninth RiverSource were also present. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Explosive demon monarch, you¡¯vee to pay your respects to the source!¡±¡± The ninth RiverSource bellowed at the explosive Demon Lord. He was extremely displeased that he had been ignored this time. He could only vent his anger on the explosive Demon Lord. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Ninth RiverSource, don¡¯t go too far. Although I¡¯m working with you, I don¡¯t belong to your evil spirit lineage!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Oh? Hahaha, you were so submissive to the three RiverSource origins before, but now you want to resist me?¡±¡± The ninth RiverSource¡¯s heart turned cold. How dare this man act so arrogantly in front of him? he must be looking for death. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Hmph. The other three sources aren¡¯t here, but the ninth one. Do you really think you¡¯re all that? This demonic Lord is going to bring the red fiend n back. What can you do to me?¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±What?¡±¡± ¡±


    The ninth RiverSource was furious and attacked immediately.


    ¡°¡±¡±Kill!¡±¡± ¡±


    Explosive demon monarch was not to be outdone either and responded with his powerful magical power.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom! ¡±


    ¡°In an instant, the entire space fell into chaos again, and explosions rang out one after another. Against the ninth RiverSource, the explosive Demon Lord was not at a disadvantage. It could be seen that the ninth RiverSource¡¯s strength was far below that of the three great RiverSource. This was also one of the reasons why the explosive Demon Lord dared to resist him. ¡±


    ¡°As soon as the battle began, the demon Lord ordered the mcmau Army to retreat quickly. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Boom boom boom!¡±¡± ¡±


    The demonic battleship set off and headed back to the magic martial arts world. The ninth Fountainhead naturally would not let him do as he wished.


    ¡°¡±¡±Hahaha, you just surrendered, and now you¡¯re rebelling. You¡¯re indeed a viin. I¡¯ll let you die Here to atone for your sins!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Hmph, we red fiend n would rather die in battle than submit!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Now that the three sources were no longer here, this was the demon Lord¡¯s best opportunity. He naturally would not miss it. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Roar, roar, roar!¡±¡± ¡±


    The red fiend Army shouted as if they had seen hope.


    ¡°The demon spaceships all flew toward the space-time Tunnel in the magic martial arts world, hoping to turn back quickly. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Return to the magic martial arts realm. We¡¯ll stay behind to assist the demon Lord!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Yes!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The top ten experts stayed behind to besiege the ninth RiverSource, hoping to help the explosive Demon Lord escape from the ninth RiverSource as soon as possible. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±The power of the source!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The ninth Fountainhead instantly released its power of The Fountainhead, and a vast aura swept across the entire area, intimidating all the experts. ¡±


    ¡°However, these forces were on apletely different level from the mutation power of the eighth RiverSource. Even the explosive Demon Lord could resist it for a while. With the support of the top ten experts, it was difficult for the ninth RiverSource to gain the upper hand. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±Hahaha! Ninth RiverSource, die!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The explosive demon monarch, who hadbined the power of the ten great experts, suddenly attacked, trying to send the ninth RiverSource flying. ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±The power of the source is extremely evil!¡±¡± ¡±


    The ninth Fountainhead released the ultimate evil energy. Countless evil energies gathered in the sky and swept over the demonic monarch¡¯s side.


    ¡°¡±¡±Not good!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°The top ten experts knew that danger was right in front of them. They all blocked the demon Lord and then shouted,¡±¡±Your Excellency Demon King, quickly leave!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°¡±¡±You guys!¡±¡± ¡±


    ¡°Explosive demon monarch was in great pain, but he had no choice. He knew that as time passed, he would only have more trouble. He could only leave. ¡±


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom! ¡±


    ¡°After a series of spatial explosions, five of the top ten Masters were all crushed by the impact of the dark energy! ¡±


    logo

 Chapter 2289 Heaven-Shaking Phenomenon!

    Ten thousand demonic mes, heaven and earth will be destroyed!


    As the heaven and earth shook, thousands of demons came to rule the six worlds!


    The powerful demonic me brought along countless demonic shadows and charged towards Ling Huang, not giving him any face at all. One had to know that this was the spirit brilliance Pce, the ce with the densest defense arrays in the immortal spirit world. To dare to act out here, one could see how confident The Dark Emperor was in himself.


    "Impudent!"


    As the Lord of the immortal spirit realm, how could Ling Huang be willing to let him go?


    "Nine Heavens spirit brilliance technique!"


    Ling Huang''s palms were raised to the sky, and the nine radiances were summoned at the same time. The seven stars were not destroyed, and endless celestial power was instilled into his body. With one palm, the heaven and earth became clear.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The huge palm print triggered an unparalleled suction force. The endless demonic mes were unable to escape from the palm and were all absorbed. Then, the palm print closed and the demonic mes disappeared.


    Such a sacred art shook the heavens and earth, instantly drawing cheers from the experts of the immortal spirit world.


    "Good, linghuang is invincible!"


    "The mighty linghuang!"


    The experts of the immortal spirit world had already been stunned by the power of The Dark Emperor, and only now did theye back to their senses.


    On the peak, the Emperor of Darkness smiled and said,""Hahaha, the might of the spiritual brilliance is well-deserved. I''ve personally shown my potential, so of course, I''m full of sincerity. You and I both know our own strengths. Now, only by working together can we have a chance against the evil spirit and ye chen!"


    "The evil spirits are in chaos, and the spirit realm has been lost. How do you want to cooperate?"


    "Let''s put aside the grudges between the ancient Immortals and demons for the time being. We''ll take down the stronghold in the spiritual realm together and fight against the evil spirits!"


    "Mm ..."


    Ling Huang pondered for a moment. The spiritual realm had already fallenpletely. If they could rely on the power of the demon race to establish a new stronghold, this would be beneficial to the immortal realm. After all, this could greatly dy the evil spirits ''direct attack on the immortal realm.


    "Emperor of Darkness, why don''t you and I each send out 100000 troops to test it out and see what the result is?"


    "Hahaha, that''s what I was thinking. We have a tacit understanding indeed."


    "Ha, I still remember our thousand-year agreement!"


    "Very good! Three dayster, we will gather in the spiritual realm!"


    "Please!"


    Ling Huang kept the palm print and the Emperor of Darkness followed the pir of light and flew up.


    ¡­¡­


    On the evil spirit altar, the ninth Fountainhead chanted a secret incantation. Suddenly, evil energy soared into the sky, and the sun and moon appeared.


    In the sky, countless evil lights flickered, causing the space to shake, and a Heaven Gate appeared.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    An evil seal appeared on the heavenly gate.


    "Blood sacrifice, eternal evil energy!"


    The ninth RiverSource released its own blood, bringing with it a powerful evil energy that rushed into the evil seal, causing the evil seal to release a huge light. Then, the entire Heaven''s Gate opened and trembled, and countless evil runes floated out from it.


    "Hahaha!"


    Heughed crazily as he looked into the sky Gate.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    All of a sudden, a figure appeared above the heaven Gate. It was huge and looked like a giant. When the ninth RiverSource saw it, he bowed and paid his respects.


    "The ninth RiverSource!"


    The heavy voice was filled with an indescribable Majesty. The ninth RiverSource shuddered, then rose to his feet and looked at the massive figure.<sub> </sub>


    "Lord fourth source!" It turned out that this person was the direct leader of the ninth RiverSource, the fourth RiverSource.


    Among the evil spirits, the first four RiverSource were the true rulers of the evil spirits. Their strength was far above the other RiverSource, and their cultivation base was even heaven-defying. No one knew their true strength. The ninth RiverSource was the vanguard sent by the fourth RiverSource to the spiritual realm.


    "Your mission is not going well!"


    "That was my mistake," he said. "However, now that the three RiverSource have descended, we''ve lost our eighth RiverSource. That''s a good thing for us!"@@novelbin@@


    "Ha, the eighth RiverSource is a general of the third RiverSource. It''s good that he''s dead!"


    Theughter reverberated. He didn''t expect the fourth source to be happy about the death of the eighth source. There was an undercurrent surging within the evil spirit, and no one knew what was going on.


    "Before the evil spirits unify the six worlds, we can''t be flustered. Now, you have to cooperate with the sixth source and wait for my orders!"


    "I am very clear about this. I will follow the fourth source''s instructions!"


    "Very good, just wait. Soon, the dark spirit realm Army will enter the world, and no power will be our match!"


    "Yes!"


    The ninth watersource bowed once more as it sent the fourth watersource away.


    After returning to the evil spirit Hall, the ninth watersource passed on the fourth watersource''s order to the sixth and seventh watersourers.


    "Very good. Before the evil spirit''s grand n, I hope that the ninth RiverSource will not have any personal interests!"


    "This is the evil spirit''s final bottom line, the sixth source. There''s no need to doubt my loyalty!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The sixth RiverSourceughed heartily as it turned to look at the ninth RiverSource, a profound look in both their eyes.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly, the earth trembled, and waves of power burst out from deep underground. It was as if the entire world was shaking. This abnormality shocked the three sources at the same time, and they rushed out of the evil spirit Pce to sense the movement below the evil spirit abyss.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    The sixth RiverSource''s palmnded on the ground, and the evil energy in the earth vein instantly surged, rushing through countless spaces. However, this power quickly disappeared without a trace. This phenomenon once again shocked the three sources. The palm strike just now could have killed a heaven immortal, but it waspletely useless against this phenomenon. What did this mean?


    The three sources could sense that the source of this phenomenon was somewhere in the spiritual realm. If one wanted to sense its location carefully, they would be disturbed and unable to concentrate.


    "What''s going on?" The ninth RiverSource asked.


    "This seems to be a phenomenon of the spiritual realm itself, not caused by any power!" The sixth source''s brows were tightly furrowed, and he seemed to pay great attention to this phenomenon.


    The seventh RiverSource bent down on the ground and listened in all directions. With his extraordinary hearing, he wanted to sense the exact location of this phenomenon, but what he heard was actually ten thousand horses galloping and energy turbulence.


    "Seventh brother, what''s the situation?" The sixth RiverSource asked.


    "It''s hard to judge. This phenomenon is too strange!" The seventh RiverSource said with a frown.


    p "Such a phenomenon is definitely unusual. We can''t let it affect the evil spirit''s final descent. The ninth RiverSource, send an Army to investigate immediately!"</anda>


    "Yes!"


    The ninth RiverSource nodded slightly and left quickly.


    At the same time, in theherworld''s abyss of the void, ye chen also felt a powerful vibration. In fact, this vibration was much stronger than the one in the spirit realm.


    "What?"


    Ye chen looked at the vastnd of theherworld with a single nce. Countless amounts ofherworld energy spread out, and strange phenomena appeared. The wind and clouds swept across as if the entire world was shaking. This was the first time ye chen had seen such a strange phenomenon.


    "What happened?"


    Ye chen nced at the void abyss in front of him. Although he could not make an urate judgment, with his powerful sixth sense, ye chen still believed that the source of this phenomenon was inside the void abyss.


    In the void, the god of the underworld chased after the dugu sword spirit. The sword spirit was moving at a high speed, circling above a spiritualnd. The god of the underworld stopped, and his body emitted a biting cold aura!

 Chapter 2291 Ming Sealed Mountain!

    Theherworld God''s power was instantly dissolved. Theherworld God''s brows furrowed. The opponent in front of him was not simple.


    "Anyone who blocks the god of the underworld will die!"


    Facing the god of the underworld''s powerful voice, the other party was not afraid at all. He remained silent and indistinctly activated the starry sky maze. Instantly, the entire space fell into extreme chaos again. It was an unpredictable situation that was extremely difficult to solve.


    However, sword spirit dugu was among them, and underworld God would not lose this opportunity.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    The god of the underworld entered the formation. No matter what kind of formation it was, he had to break it.


    At the same time, ye chen also entered the void abyss with the heavenly Sword apanying him.


    Soon, he saw the starry sky maze formation and even sensed the underworld God''s aura. He swept his gaze across thousands of miles and instantly saw the battle scene ahead.


    "The god of the underworld!"


    Ye chen locked his eyes on the god of the underworld and sped forward. He wanted to know what the god of the underworld had been doing all this time and why he had not fulfilled his previous promise.


    As ye chen was moving forward, he saw the god of the underworld fighting a mysterious powerhouse. The two of them were each disying their remarkable abilities and it was difficult to determine the winner. This situation surprised ye chen. What kind of person was the god of the underworld? how could there be someone who couldpete with him?


    Within the starry sky bewildering formation, theherworld divine power exploded continuously. The surrounding space expanded rapidly, and countless stars exploded.


    The god of the underworld finally understood that the person in front of him also used the power of the underworld, and his Foundation was so strong that it was beyond imagination. Ever since he fell into a deep sleep, his Foundation was not as good as before, which gave the person in front of him an opportunity.


    However, the secret of the dugu sword spirit was hidden in the starry sky bewildering formation ahead, and the god of the underworld would definitely not stop.


    "Nethermoon ghost wail!"


    The god of the underworld was furious and attacked with his unique theurgy.


    Countless resentful souls rushed into the sky, carrying the power to kill ghosts. They shook the heavens and earth, filling the entire area.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."


    The ghost shrieked, filled with endless resentment.


    "Nethermoon ghost wail!"


    Right at this moment, the mysterious warrior standing in the void was actually using the same divine skill, a simr power, and constantly attacking the ninth heaven. Such a strange thing made theher snake pale with fright.


    Simrly, ye chen, who was watching the battle from the outside, also felt an iprehensible phenomenon.


    "Hahaha!"


    Theher snakeughed, as if it had understood something, but also seemed to have fallen into a deeper level of confusion.


    "Netherworld mirror, kill!"


    Theherworld mirror appeared in the air again, and the boundless ghostly energy was added to it. The powerful ghostly wails and wolf howls instantly swept through the entire space, forcefully suppressing the mysterious expert''s divine ability.


    "How is it now?" The god of the underworld waved one of his arms, making a provocative look. The opponent was not moved at all. He activated the starry sky maze formation to cover up the ghost energy again.@@novelbin@@


    "It''s useless. I gave you a chance, but now you have no chance!"


    The god of the underworld opened his Demon Eye. Instantly, the power of the god of the underworld turned into a massive shadow of the god of the underworld. It pressed down with its sharp ws, and the world copsed.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The space shattered, and the universe no longer existed!


    "Uh!"


    Finally, under the god of the underworld''s powerful suppression, the mysterious man couldn''t hold on any longer, and his body exploded.


    After defeating his opponent, underworld God continued to move forward.


    Ye chen observed theher God super power carefully. He continued to evolve and cultivate in the ancient God Space. After all, the evil Demon''s Eye and the source of darkness gave him a natural affinity with theherworld God''s remarkable power. Through the ancient God Space, he could cultivate twice the result with half the effort.


    "Let''s go!"


    The heavenly Sword under his feet flew forward and caught up with underworld God''s pace.


    After walking into the starry sky maze, the god of the underworld reappeared in the mirror of theherworld and revealed a path that led to the depths of the starry sky.<sub> </sub>


    The path of stars in front of him seemed to have no end. The god of the underworld walked around and observed many times, but he still didn''t find anything.


    However, when ye chen entered the starry sky bewildering formation, he had lost the god of the underworld''s position and could only find his way forward on his own. After walking for about an hour, he also realized that the starry sky in front of him seemed to have no end. Even the path he had taken toe here had disappeared.


    "Am I trapped?" Ye chen looked around him, unable to obtain any information.


    "The god of the underworld!"


    This time, he hade to look for the god of the underworld. The current situation was not good for him. After all, the yellow Springs battle Pce could encounter danger at any time in the outside world. Ye chen roared, his voice reverberating in all directions. He wanted to rely on the perception of the underworld energy to find the location of the underworld God.


    However, the sound spread out like a y ox entering the sea, not causing any waves at all.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Suddenly, in a daze, ye chen seemed to see countless ghostly shadows appear one after another before disappearing without a trace.


    Such a situation was obviously not natural. This was a man-made formation.


    "Ha, a formation? This Emperor will do as you wish!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered as he threw out the eight-gate divine disc and the Buddhist Emperor''s sacred tablet.


    Instantly, the Buddhist light of the nine Heavens appeared. The power of the divine disc rotated, and the entire space entered the divine disc''s calction.


    "The heavenly Dao is poor, but it is bright for ten thousand generations!"


    The eye of heavenly Dao between ye Chen''s brows opened and released the light of heavenly Dao. Endless fate transformed into a brilliant light and poured into the divine disc. "Boom boom boom!" The divine disc continued to evolve, and the sixty-four hexagrams opened up a new world.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    In ye Chen''s eyes, the world in front of him became clear. In the distance, there was an ice-sealed mountain range. In the mountain range, endlessherworld energy swept across the universe. A three-headed hell hound was spewing demon mes.


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s mind exploded. What was going on here? was this rted to the god of the underworld''s persistence?


    After these encounters, ye chen could already feel that this ce was inextricably linked to the god of the underworld. Was the god of the underworld''s persistent ultimate goal in the ice seal?


    At this thought, ye chen threw out the Dragon Spear. The lightning cracked and automatically opened a path for ye chen.


    He stepped on the Golden Lotus and walked on this path.


    The space before ye Chen''s eyes expanded rapidly, but it still seemed endless. Such a predicament infuriated the heavenly Emperor.


    "Furious spacetime roar!"


    With a furious roar, thews of space and time changed instantly. The Dragon ying spear activated the God of Thunder Dharma form, and the space formation in front of him exploded immediately. It could not hold on for long.


    "Ha, this Emperor is here!"


    Ye chen chuckled. Although the formation was exquisite, how could it stop the heavenly Emperor''s journey?


    Ye chen finally arrived at the ice-sealed mountain range after traveling through time and space.


    "Ming sealed mountain!"


    The three words that entered his mind automatically introduced the reason for the mountain range''s existence.


    At a nce, the mountain range was endless, as if it was tens of thousands of miles away. Countlessherworld God Power was circting, constantly gathering at the core, which was the frozennd.


    Sensing the situation in the frozennd, theherworld energy in ye Chen''s body was restless.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In his meridians, theherworld energy seemed to be about to rush out automatically and pour into the core. This phenomenon surprised ye chen.


    "How is that possible?"


    Ye chen activated the darkness pool in an attempt to stop the loss of this power but instead, it aided in this strange effect.


    "Unparalleled ancient God!"


    In the face of such a situation, ye chen was furious. He used his ancient divine power to protect his master and suppress the loss of hisherworld divine power!

 Chapter 2293 Spirit Veins Of The Six Realms!

    "Ha, do I need to listen to you in the underworld?" In the face of ye Chen''s usation, the god of the underworld sneered in response.


    "What?"


    Ye chen was furious. No matter who the person in front of him was, they could not talk to him like this. Moreover, the god of the underworld had made a promise to help ye chen deal with the people from the magic martial world and the immortal spirit world. Ye chen had even helped him eliminate many evil spirit forces in the god of the underworld world. Ye chen naturally could not ept the god of the underworld''s actions.


    "Dodge!" With a loud shout, ye chen drew out the Dragon Spear. The heavenly Dao divine lightning shot through the nine Heavens. Its powerful momentum was not inferior to the god of the underworld.


    "Ye chen, calm down!"


    "Calm down? Do I need to calm down? Underworld God, do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    "Ha, a young genius whose name can shake the world, why would you be afraid of me?"


    "Then move aside. Since you don''t want to help, don''t make trouble!" The person in the ice was rted to su Yuhan. Ye chen did not want to waste time and wanted to figure it out as soon as possible. Therefore, saving her was a must.


    However, the god of the underworld shook his head and said in a low voice,""Ye chen, I''ve only just regained my memories. Do you know who this person is?"


    "I don''t care who she is. I only know that this person is closely rted to my wife. I want to save her and take her to earth!"


    "Foolish!"


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s cold eyes flickered with a cold light as he red at the god of the underworld.


    However, the god of the underworld was unmoved. He continued to exin,"The seal on the dark seal mountain was personally sealed by me thousands of years ago. However, I lost these memories because I was in a deep sleep for too long. Ever since I came out of seclusion, some images have appeared in my mind, and they''re rted to the dark seal mountain. That''s why I apanied you to the spirit realm and then to the dark realm. Now, I finally understand that the dark seal mountain is the ce that I truly care about. "


    "Who is this person?" Ye chen went straight to the point.


    p "This person is su Yuhan''s mother!"</anda>


    "What?"


    Ye chen was shocked. How could he believe su Yuhan''s mother? however, the person in front of him was indeed inextricably linked to su Yuhan. How did things turn out like this?


    The god of the underworld had expected ye Chen''s shock.


    "Underworld God, is Yuhan your son?"


    "Not bad!"


    Ye chen had mixed feelings when he heard her reply. He did not expect things to turn out like this. However, he really wanted to know why Yuhan''s mother was frozen here and how many stories there were behind it. After all, su Yuhan was only rted to the Lord of the Underworld in his eyes. Now that she was suddenly rted to the god of the underworld, it was hard for him to ept it.


    "It''s like this. Thousands of years ago, I was ambushed by the dark Buddha of six paths ..."


    The underworld God''s story actually involved the grudges from thousands of years ago, and the woman in front of him was the underworld God''s most beloved bi ''an, dugu Wan'' er.


    "Since that''s the case, underworld God, I''m going to release dugu Wan ''er and reunite with Yuhan. Please step aside!"


    "You can ''t!"


    "Why?" Ye chen was puzzled.


    "No!" The god of the underworld shook his head and said in a low voice,"if you unseal the seal in front of you, dugu Wan ''er will die!"


    "What?" Ye chen was shocked. Could this be the reason why the god of the underworld had stopped him? but why? it was dugu Wan ''er who had personally asked him to unseal the seal. Otherwise, he would not have acted so rashly.


    "She just doesn''t want me to take any more risks!"<sub> </sub>


    "What do you mean?"


    "To resurrect dugu Wan ''er, I need a level-six spirit Meridian and my secret technique!" He said.


    "A level-six spirit Meridian?" Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. This was something he had never heard of. The god of the underworld continued,"the level 6 spiritual heritage is the most mysterious energy hub in the six realms. There is one in every realm. You can only obtain the core essence of the level 6 spiritual heritage." Back then, I challenged the world because of the spiritual veins of the six worlds. In the end, I was severely injured by the dark Buddha of the six paths and fell into a deep sleep for a thousand years!"


    "I see!"


    With ye Chen''s intelligence, he had already understood the cause and effect of the matter. It was precisely because dugu Wan ''er did not want the god of the underworld to continue taking risks for her and suffer for thousands of years that she wanted ye chen to unseal her. At the same time, it was also a kind of release.


    After learning this, ye chen put away the dragon-ying spear. He would not continue to attack because this was dugu Wan ''er''s suicide n.


    "Ye chen, I''ve consumed a lot of energy during my slumber. Not only did the venerable six paths dark Buddha''s injuries not recover, but they''ve worsened."


    At this moment, the god of the underworld''s body was exudingyers of dark energy. Ye chen sensed that it contained the power of Hellfire. This power suppressed the god of the underworld''s cultivation method and even burned his primordial spirit.


    "Time is running out!" The god of the underworld said,"ye chen, I can only believe you now!"


    "You want me to find a level 6 spirit Meridian!"


    Ye Chen''s words were spot on. This was exactly what the god of the underworld wanted.


    "That''s right. I need to stay here to ensure the safety of the ice, and you are my only hope. As long as you bring back the essence of the level six spiritual vein, dugu Wan ''er will be resurrected. This is also an exnation for su Yuhan, isn''t it?"


    "Mm ..."


    Ye chen pondered for a moment. The god of the underworld''s words did make sense. He should do this for su Yuhan. Moreover, unifying the six realms was his great undertaking in itself.


    "Ha, ye chen, I won''t let you work for free. As long as you bring back a level six spirit Meridian, I''ll pass you the"her secret mirror. "It''s the essence of my life''s cultivation and a treasure to you. How about it?"


    "Alright, I''ll agree to your request!"


    Ye chen agreed to the god of the underworld''s request and set off at top speed in search of a level six spirit vein.


    After leaving the starry sky bewildering formation, ye chen returned to theherworld. The first thing he had to find was theherworld spirit vein''s core.


    In the Hall of the Dead, ye chen told the core members of the hall about the situation. In the end, old ancestor yellow spring and the others guarded the underworld and informed ye chen of all kinds of information at all times. Ye chen would act on his own to find the spirit vein of the underworld.


    ording to the map of theherworld given by theherworld ancestor, ye chen locked his eyes on an ownerlessnd in theherworld.


    ording to the eight-gate divine disc and the seven Star life-lock, this ce was where the spirit eye of theherworld was located. Although it was barren, ye chen went there alone.


    After seven days of searching, the divine disc''s positioning, and the demon eye''s exploration, they finally found an ancient peak.


    "Underworld mountain is rumored to be the most mysterious and secretive ce in the underworld. I''d like to see how many surprises it can bring me!"


    As soon as ye chen stepped into the vicinity of underworld mountain, he felt a heavy and oppressive atmosphere. The environment here was clearly different from other ces in the underworld. The yin energy was extremely heavy. If it were not for ye Chen''s Foundation as the god of the underworld, he might not be able to move an inch here.@@novelbin@@


    A Ghost Forest appeared in front of him. As he walked into the forest, ye chen felt that his energy was greatly disturbed. The boundless Ghost Forest hid an unfathomable danger.


    The surrounding space was filled with a rustling sound. Under the dark sky, it was as if they had entered a dark hell. It was suffocating.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    A Gale swept through, causing the earth and rocks to crack. Countless ck leaves fluttered down, causing one to be terrified.

 Chapter 2296 Quicksand Prison!

    In the face of the unlimited release of the God-killing demon me, ye Chen''s Dragon Qi surged.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The true dragon roared and the Draconic Aura shield resisted the God-killing demon me. However, the demon me continued to affect ye Chen''s primordial spirit through its spiritual effect.


    "Reverse Battle Revolution!"


    Ye chen gathered all the Dragon Qi in his body and released the most unexpected move. The Dragon Qi carried the demonic me and attacked in the opposite direction, countering the demon me of the Godyer ghost king.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Demonic me against demonic me, under the nine Heavens, endless explosions. In the end, the energy of the impact of the demonic mes transformed into a demonic me Gale that swept through the entire space indiscriminately. Not only ye chen, but even the Yan Shen ghost king was affected.


    "You!"


    Seeing that ye chen did not care about his own safety and continued to release the counterattack and spinning force, he had absolute confidence in his body-tempering. On the other hand, the Yan Shen ghost king had fallen into ye Chen''s trap after his demon me ultimate skill failed.


    "You want to disturb my mind? I''ll let you receive heavenly punishment!"


    "Thunder Dragon!"


    Z, Z, Z!


    Ye chen called out and the Dragon Spear flew out. The venerable Thunder Dragon revealed itself.


    "We will obey the heavenly Emperor''s orders!" Supreme Thunder Dragon held the Dragon Spear and floated in the air. He waved the spear and instantly, the wind created by the God-killing demonic me was controlled by him. It was filled with countless Thunder God Dharma images and they all attacked the God-killing ghost king.


    "Ah?" With such power, the various deity and ghost kingspletely lost their confidence. They threw away their helmets and armors and wanted to escape.


    "You''re blocking my way. It''s toote to escape now!" The Buddha behind ye chen unleashed the Buddha''s hand again. It was like the sky was covered, and a Grand might pressed down, instantly grabbing the celestial ghost king. Then, the heavenly snake roared and the Buddha was enraged. The celestial ghost King''s figure was directly devoured by the heavenly snake, leaving no flesh or blood!@@novelbin@@


    "Ah!"


    With thest cry of fear, all of the power of the God-killing ghost king disappeared.


    "Collect!"


    Then, the Buddha''s hand moved again, and all the ghost king trains were thrown into the Qiankun furnace.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the seventh fountain deep in theherworld, he continued to search for the spirit vein with the help of the magical artifact. Finally, he found the ghost Forest. Through the ghost Forest, he found the second passage to the ghost gate of hell.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to get it without any effort, summoning all the evil generals!"


    "Momo, Momo, Momo ..."


    The seventh fountain chanted an incantation and released dark energy. Soon, the dark generals were all affected by the summoning power and rushed toward the seventh fountain.


    After passing the second Pce, ye chen continued to advance and instantly passed through the third to the sixth pces.


    "The seventhherworld Pce!"


    He looked up and saw the seventh Pce.


    "Ha, open the door!"


    With a sneer, ye chen struck out with his palm. It was a palm print that contained powerful ghost energy.


    With the support of spiritual energy, one palm was like a hundred palm strikes. The door of the seventh Pce couldn''t resist it at all. Countless cracks appeared on it and then it exploded.


    Behind the door,herworld energy was overflowing, and ghostly energy was dense.


    In the thick fog, there seemed to be countless flying sand surging like waves, impossible to avoid.


    Ye chen sent out a few more palm strikes, but they were like a y ox entering the sea, with no effect at all.


    "Interesting!"


    Ye chen stepped into such a domain and wanted to experience it.<sub> </sub>


    As soon as he took one step in, a sense of danger rushed into ye Chen''s mind and made him stop. However, it was still toote.


    "Hahaha!"


    A maniacalugh came from the hall. Then, time and space distorted. Ye Chen''s feet were covered in quicksand. Once he stepped in, he could not escape and his entire body continued to sink.


    "Oh ... Quicksand hell, is this your domain?"


    "Hahaha, before this King, quicksand was your destiny. This ce is your final destination!"


    The quicksand ghost king was holding a huge spiritual artifact that looked like a funnel. The world in front of him hadpletely turned into a quicksand hell. No life could escape the control of quicksand here. This was the world of quicksand, and the quicksand ghost king was the only master.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Countless quicksand carried ye Chen''s body down. Ye chen wanted to rely on the spatialw to escape the cage but he immediately sensed that the space here was absolutely distorted and out of his control.


    "Enter this King''s quicksand world!"


    The quicksand ghost King''s figure transformed. A giant asrge as a mountain appeared in front of ye chen. Then, the giant waved his arm and his arm suddenly turned into endless quicksand. It fell from the sky and heavily pressed down on ye Chen''s head. It was impossible to resist such a Grand suppression, especially when he was in quicksand.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Ye Chen''s body sank rapidly, but there was still no ce to exert his strength.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    With a strange sound, ye Chen''s vision turned ck and he fell into an alternate dimension.


    Then, a gust of wind blew and ye chen felt his body heat up. A bright sun appeared in the surrounding space.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Endless rays of light shone on ye chen, making him feel as if he was being roasted.


    "This is ..."


    Looking around, ye chen saw quicksand everywhere. It was a boundless desert. The quicksand around him was like a Python, constantly changing. The only constant was the extremely high temperature in the quicksand.


    The high temperature continued to roast the living beings within until they were all dead.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    An endless scorching wind blew against ye Chen''s face, causing his entire body to instantly enter a state of dehydration and extreme difort.


    "Night Demon Armor!"


    Ye chen released the night Demon Armor to resist the gale. However, the gale could not only refine a person''s body but also roast one''s mind. This seemed to be amon phenomenon in theherworld Pce.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The night Demon Armor kept emitting a burning sound. Ye chen could feel the invasion of the ultra-high temperature through the armor.


    "Ha, this is a little surprising!"


    "Oh, really? What''s more surprising is yet toe!"


    At this time, on the desert, the huge sand dune continued to push forward. Then, it actually transformed into an iparably tall giant. It was the transformation of the quicksand ghost king!


    Thump, thump, thump!


    As soon as it appeared, the quicksand ghost king did not give ye chen any breathing space and bombarded the ground with countless punches.


    Following that, the ces that were hit were like erupting volcanoes. The earth copsed, quicksand rolled, and there was no sign of life.


    Such a terrifying attack coupled with the quicksand prison''s extremely high temperature caused ye chen to feel a little pressure for the first time. However, this little pressure made ye chen smile.


    "You''re stillughing. You''re about to die. You should kneel down!"


    "Hahaha, quicksand ghost king, you''ve worked hard to create such a trial ground for me. I should thank you!"

 Chapter 2299 The Three Kings Shook The Pass!

    "Roar!"


    The Dragon''s roars echoed and the sky changed color. Ye chen activated thew of creation and merged the mirror of darkness into the eight-gate divine disc to evolve the bi ''an eight-part Heavenly Dragon Demon-subduing mirror!


    "Golden light ghost king, I created this mirror to make you realize how insignificant you are!"


    Ye chen held the demon subduing mirror in his hand, and the heavenly Emperor''s shadow appeared behind him. It was vast and majestic.


    "Brat, you''re boasting. Eighteen golden lights, I''ll make sure you don''t even have a corpse left!"


    The eighteen golden mirrors behind golden light ghost king bloomed with light at the same time, evolving the ghost king''s supreme power. The surrounding space could not withstand the power and copsed instantly.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Crack, crack, crack!


    As the entire space copsed, theherworld''s 13th Pce instantly turned into nothingness. The two of them stood in the void at the same time.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The mirrors of both sides had been raised to their strongest power. Demon subduing mirror, golden light mirror. The battle between the two powerhouses would not end until one of them was dead!


    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered with a dark light. On the demon subduing mirror, there were various types of energy shing and evolving. The power of the divine disc bnced each other. The Chi of the eight Dragons roared in the nine Heavens. Thunder and lightning turned the world upside down and all living things were destroyed!


    "Eight demon subduing resplendent robe Dark Dragon lightning destruction!"


    "Roar!"


    In the demon subduing mirror, eight Dragons were dancing. Dark energy soared into the sky as the god of the underworld descended. It turned into the most destructive power and charged at the golden light ghost king.


    At the same time, the golden light ghost King''s eighteen golden light mirrors shone at the same time, turning into a Supreme melting power that refined everything.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The heavens shook, the nine Continents were struck by lightning, the Light of Destruction, the sun and the moon sank!


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Endlessva, flowing ck and gold, raging waves pping the shore, and the void was like an illusory sea of mes. Endless torrents filled the eight destes.


    Ye Chen''s entire body was covered in the night Demon Armor, the ck gold ze, and the eight Dragons ''protection! Only with three ultimate protective powers did he manage to stop the damage from the impact.


    Looking at the golden light ghost king again, how could he have such good luck!


    "Ye wanfan!"


    After uttering thest two words, his entire body was refined by the impact of theva, and he was truly left without a corpse!


    "Heaven devouring!"


    Ye chen used the devouring celestial power again. The cores of the eighteen golden mirrors were not wasted. They were all devoured by the demon subduing mirror.


    After absorbing the power of the 18 golden mirrors, the demon subduing mirror''s power had soared. It illuminated the world with dark light, and there were no demons within 10000 miles!


    "Let''s go!"


    It was not good to stay in the destroyed and copsednd for a long time. With a wave of his hand, ye chen opened a spatial passage and jumped in.


    Following that, the entire space of the thirteen pces crumbled and disappeared.


    Such a grand battle might had not only caused the thirteen pces to copsepletely, it had also affected the fourteen, fifteen and even sixteen pces!


    The spatial gaps between the three halls were actuallypletely shattered by the cosmic force of theva explosion, and the ghost kings of the three halls appeared at the same time.


    "Like a human, breaking the spatial barriers of three halls?"


    Ghost king Xue Duan from the 14th Pce stood out and shouted.


    "Hmm, the golden light ghost King''s aura has disappeared. It seems like there really is an invasion!" The fifteenth Pce''s ghost king iron tree said.<sub> </sub>@@novelbin@@


    In the end, a person walked out of the dark night. He was ten meters tall, had two horns on his head, and his entire body was covered in ck scales. He had six arms and eight legs, and was extremely terrifying. It was the ghost bull King!


    The three ghost kings had appeared at the same time. No one could cross this unprecedented formation!


    "Hahaha, now that the fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth pces have copsed, the three of us appearing here to im the credit of one Pce is something that has never happened in all of history. If the person who killed ghost king golden light were to enter this ce, I''d really feel sorry for him!"


    "Hmm ... It seems like he doesn''t dare toe!"


    "Something''s wrong!"


    The demon bull King crossed his arms in front of his chest, and his eyes glowed with a blood-red light. Within the blood-red light, one could see a person riding on the back of the Golden-winged ROC.


    The great ROC roared and the hurricane roared. The heavenly Emperor ye chen had barged into the dragon''s pool and The Tiger''s Den, thend of the Three Kings!


    At this moment, the tremors had also affected the second-tost Hall, Chi Liang poison Dragon Hall!


    "Hu!"


    In the dark Pce, the green Poison suddenly burst out and spread in all directions, crazily devouring the surroundingnd.


    "Oh ... Such a temper, you''re indeed vicious!"


    Suddenly, a voice rang out. The poison Dragon King opened his eyes slightly, and a human figure was reflected in his green eyes. It was the seventh RiverSource!


    "Giggle, evil spirit!"


    A deep voice rang out. The poison Dragon King stood up. He was as tall as a mountain and his wings were spread wide. He suppressed the seventh source with great force but the seventh source sneered and did not panic at all. He was now sure that ye chen was blocked by the third court ghost king. As long as he could break through the poison Dragon King and kill thest court''s guardian ghost king, he would be able to obtain the underworld spirit vein. This was a great honor to the evil spirit. He would not fail this time.


    "Little poison Dragon, how dare you be so impudent in front of the source of the evil spirit? you''ll die a miserable death!"


    "Pfft!"


    The poison Dragon King spat out a mouthful of venom. The world seemed to be attacked by a flood, which was terrifying and unstoppable!


    On the other hand, the outside world was guarded by the Three Kings. Someone had actually dared to barge in. It was the heavenly Emperor ye chen!


    "Hahaha, someone is reallying. That''s great, that''s great!" Ghost king Xue Duan roared loudly. No one had entered this ce for many years. He did not expect that someone woulde this time when the Three Kings were guarding it. This showed that this person was extremely confident in his strength, which was exactly what he wanted to do.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The Golden-winged ROC descended after sweeping across three thousand li. Ye chen looked down at the Three Kings with a hint of interest. He did not expect the eight Heavenly Dragon Demon subduing mirror to be so powerful that it could directly split the space of the three halls and reveal the Three Kings at the same time. This would be a good show.


    "Brat, kowtow 120 times, and I might leave your corpse intact. Otherwise, my teeth will definitely make sure that you don''t have any flesh or bones left, hehe!"


    The one walking in front was the ghost king Xue Duan. He was a Wolf-headed human-bodied ghost king. The corners of his mouth revealed the light of sharp teeth. His blood-red eyes hid an iparable desire for ye chen. Fresh blood was what he should taste.


    "Do you know who I am?" Ye chen asked.


    "I don''t know!" Xue Duan replied.


    "I am the Dark Lord, the Lord of the Underworld. Why are you disobeying his order?"


    "Oh? Dark Lord andher King? Iron tree King, when did theherworld have such a title?" The blood break King asked the steel tree King.


    The iron tree King rubbed his head and shook his head, indicating that he had never heard of it.


    "A bunch of old fogeys. It seems like you''ve been squatting here for too long. You need me to loosen your bones!" Ye chen did not want to waste any more time but the Three Kings before him, whether it was their formation or their fighting spirit, would not let him pass. After all, guarding the spirit vein was too important. No one would listen to his orders!


    "Hehehe, little guy, are you choking? then let this King peel off your skin and pull out your tendons!"


    The blood breaker Kingughed sinisterly. Sharp ws grew in his hands and he aimed them at ye chen.


    "Seeing that, I''ll let you experience the golden light ghost King''s golden light mirror first!"


    With that, ye chen took out the demon subduing mirror and shone it at the sky. Suddenly, six golden mirrors condensed in the air and aimed at the blood breaker King!

 Chapter 2300 Overpowering King Duan Mie!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    In the sky, ghost king Xue Duan''s figure moved like a ghost, and he did not even have time to blink. During this illusionary process, ye chen could not determine where his real body was. There were even countless illusionary ghostly shadows along the way. These ghostly shadows were all made of blood. It was the ghost king Xue Duan''s Natal power.


    Ye chen felt as if he was surrounded by shadows of blood. He had never been in such a state before. In the face of such an urgent situation, ye chen remained calm. There was no Eastern Pce in this world that could make himpletely lose control. This was the celestial Emperor''s will that had always apanied him.


    He was besieged by the bloody shadows and lost the blood severing ghost King''s position. The iron tree ghost king and the ghost bull king only stared at him with interest, wanting to see what kind of changes he would undergo under such circumstances.


    After all, it had been sealed for so many years, and it was a miracle that they could see an outsider break into the ghost king Pce. For them, this was a chance, a chance to prove that they still existed. They had stayed at this point for too long and had almost lost the concept of time, causing them to forget who they were. Now that someone had barged in, it made them understand that they were one of the Guardians of the eighteen pces, and they were here to guard the spirit vein of theherworld!


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Ghostly shadows appeared one after another, and the blood light scattered. The ghost king blood break''s figure still did not appear, but the bloody shadow could no longer hold back his ferocity.


    They burst out with a terrifying tearing force. They were like hungry wolves and wild dogs. No matter what was in front of them, it was their nature to eat.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Countless bloody ws came at ye chen. The density of these ws was enough to make one tremble. All they could see was the light of blood. They did not know if it was caused by the ws or the bloody shadows themselves. No one could see through the strange attacks of these bloody shadows. Even a celestial immortal could not avoid them.


    "Giggle!"


    Coldughter came from all directions. It was the voice of the ghost king blood break, but the source of the voice was unclear and could not be traced back to him.


    The killing was right in front of him. Countless Blood Shadows surrounded ye chen and bit at him.


    "Lightning travel ten thousand miles!"


    Just as the sharp ws were about to sweep across ye Chen''s face, the Dragon-holding spear suddenly appeared."Thunder travels thousands of miles, heaven and earth does not leave a trace!"


    Z, Z, Z!


    The berserk heavenly Dao divine lightning instantly swept away all the filth in front of him. All the blood Shadows seemed to have been electrocuted. The shrieks were like the terrified cries of evil ghosts from hell. Countless Blood Shadows were destroyed and dissipated in the lightning.


    "You dare to be so arrogant in front of me with such a small trick? Ghost king Duan mie, if you don''t show your true abilities, you''ll die!"


    "W-what did you just say?"


    The ghost king Duan mie appeared in anger. He had been thoroughly enraged by ye chen. As The Guardian of the fourteenth Pce, he was one of the strongest among the many ghost kings. How could he tolerate being ridiculed by ye chen like this?


    "Go!"


    Ye chen did not say anything else and attacked with his Dragon Spear. Ten thousand Thunderbolts struck the ghost king. Duan mie was even more rmed when he saw this.


    "Destruction and life!"


    The ghost king Duan mie waved his sharp ws, and a pair of ghost w gloves appeared on his hands.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The ghost king duanmie kept waving his ghost w gloves and released countless blood-red light powers that bombarded the Thunder and blocked the waves of power. However, when he looked up, ye chen was already a thousand feet away. Such an undetectable way of moving forward made the ghost king duanmie tremble in fear.


    He was very confident in his own speed, but the speed of the person in front of him seemed to be no slower than his. In fact, it even surpassed his previous speed.


    "Swish!"


    In a sh of light, ye Chen''s spear appeared in front of the ghost king''s forehead.


    "Swish!"


    The ghostly w moved and forcefully blocked the Spear''s sharp edge. However, such a dangerous situation had actually appeared. This made the ghost king duanmie feel that his strength had been suppressed.


    "Kill!"


    With a strong rebound, the ghost king of destruction activated the Supremeherworld energy, stirring up waves and clouds.<sub> </sub>


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The entire space in front of him exploded and shattered!


    "Hahahaha, ye chen, Are You Dead Yet?" The ghost king of destructionughed maniacally. He was very confident in the power of his attack just now. If his opponent was not prepared, he would die without a doubt.


    "What?"


    Suddenly, a cold figure appeared in the sky and looked at him with disdain.


    "You!"


    The ghost king of destruction knew that he had been yed. Ye chen had not been hurt at all.


    He turned around and flew up. He waved his ghostly ws and charged at ye chen with a force that could tear a mountain apart. Buzz, buzz, buzz!" In the blink of an eye, the two sides had exchanged a hundred blows. There were only sparks flying in all directions, lightning shing, and ghostly shadows.


    "Destruction tear!"


    The ghost king attacked in rage. Its endless ghost ws turned into a light of death, madly attacking ye chen, trying to tear ye Chen''s body apart. The space before him rapidly shattered, the hurricane raged, and the thousand Peaks were shattered.


    "Night Demon Armor!"@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen wore the night Demon Armor and held the Dragon Spear in his hand. His entire body was like a Thunderbolt as his divine power erupted.


    In the blink of an eye, countless ghostly ws attacked. Ye chen brandished his spear and the Chi of eight Dragons rushed out at the same time, instantly sting a way out. He flew into the air and waved his spear. He gathered nine rays of the Thunder God''s power and thews of light from the Thunder Dragon God. With a single strike, the entire universe shook!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The vast power concentrated and broke through, instantly breaking through the tens of millions of ghostly w blood light and charging straight for the destruction ghost king.


    "Ah?"


    The ghost king turned pale with fright and used all of hisherworld energy to resist. Countless ghost ws retreated one after another, all of them guarding the front of the destruction ghost king.


    However, ye Chen''s attack was too powerful. With the support of the ninth stage of spiritual umtion, the vigorous power was like the world overturning and drowning the ghost king duanmie.


    "This!"


    The ghost king trembled in fear. It was hard for him to resist, and he was directly struck down from the sky.


    This scene shocked the two groups of ghost kings at the back. They had thought that ye chen was no match for the ghost king of destruction and would soon be defeated. However, it was the ghost king of destruction who had been shot down. What was going on?


    "Damn it!"


    The iron tree King''s eyes opened wide as it threw a punch.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The fist ray hit the air and turned into countless sword Qi. Such a mystical power was strange and unpredictable, even ye chen was surprised.


    "Dragon Qi Shield!"


    Ye chen quickly used the Dragon energy shield to protect himself. The majestic dragon energy formed a super-strong defensive array ten meters in front of him, resisting the attack of the ten thousand sword energies. A figure rushed out of the mist. It was the steel tree King. Its entire body was covered in reverse scales and spikes, all of which were made of steel.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    These reverse scales would attack automatically and transform into sword Qi. Such spiritual will could control the sword and was extremely powerful.


    "Ha, this one can be yed!"


    Facing the powerful steel tree King, ye chen only smiled slightly, thinking that he could find some fun!

 Chapter 2301 The Ghost Bull King Takes Action!

    "Kill!"


    The steel tree King spun its body, and all the steel spikes on its body stood up, turning into endless sword Qi that rushed toward ye chen.


    This time, the power of the male attack was stronger than before. Ye Chen''s Dragon Qi Shield actually cracked.


    "Ye chen, I''ll make you pay for underestimating this King!"


    "I''d like to see what kind of price you can make me pay!"


    Ye chen turned around and threw a punch at the steel tree King with the power of Thunder. Thetter''s brows furrowed and a recondite steel heavy sword appeared in his hand. As the de turned, ye chen felt an unprecedented majestic sword Qi being born naturally. It resonated with the surrounding environment and countless sword gleams gathered to form a shape.


    "Hahaha, I''ll let you try this King''s steel tree sword of judgment!"


    The iron tree King shouted. A heavy sword without a sharp edge was useless! The universe was endless, and the sword took an unconventional path!


    The heavy sword suddenly struck down. Ye chen felt as if the entire sky was falling. It instantly crushed his Lightning Fist and came straight for his face.


    "Ah!"


    With a furious roar, the sound of the eight Dragons reverberated strongly. Ye chen did not move at all. He relied on the Dragon Qi reverberating force to shatter the heavy sword energy. Such a powerful posture shocked the iron tree King.


    The power of his sword was clear. It was enough to kill a heaven immortal in seconds. However, ye chen had relied on his own dragon energy to counter the shock. How confident was he in his own defense?


    "It seems like this King will have to take you seriously!"


    The steel tree King reevaluated ye chen and revealed a serious expression.


    "Ha, you''re still far from being acknowledged by me with such a sword. Steel tree King, I think it''s better for you to let the person behind you help you!"


    Ye chen nced at The Phantom Ox King behind him. The moment their eyes met, waves of profound energy collided invisibly. Even the iron tree King could feel the collision of energy. It was as if the heavens and earth were being split apart,wless!


    "This!"


    The steel tree King, who was caught between the two experts, instantly felt boundless pressure, but he couldn''t leave. For the glory of the ghost king''s bloodline, and for the sake of King Duan mie''s glory, he had to hold on.


    "Iron tree blossoms!"


    Suddenly, the iron tree King roared in anger and the surrounding space was instantly trapped in the iron tree enchantment. This was taking advantage of the moment when ye chen and the ghost bull King looked at each other to activate its own domain power.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The steel tree enchantment extended wildly. Taking advantage of its geographical advantage, it quickly trapped ye chen within. The sword Qi around him sped up and the steel tree grew infinite branches. Each branch grew a new sword Qiw to limit ye Chen''s range of movement.


    She wanted to trap ye chen in sister tie Shu''s arms.


    Once ye Chen''s hands and feet were bound, the advantage of the heavy sword would be revealed. This was the iron tree King''s n.


    Ye chen was a man of character. He could see through the steel tree King''s scheme at a nce. However, the momentary distraction earlier had indeed given the steel tree King a slight opportunity. Ye chen did not care at all because he needed such a trial.


    "Iron tree King, you must not disappoint me within the iron tree realm!"


    "Hahaha, ye chen, I''ll show you the true hell!"


    "Hell of trees of steel!"


    Summoning the unparalleled power of the realm ofw, the steel tree King released his own sword Qiws and blood, allowing the realm ofw to ascend and develop the steel tree infernal realm!


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Countless steel trees burst out of the ground, shattering vast rocks and breaking through many peaks. Like Living Steel, they continued to extend themselves and the direction of these extension was with ye chen as the center.


    "Ah!"


    Of course, ye chen would not sit still and wait for death. He waved the spear in his hand and suddenly, a fist of spear light swept out in all directions.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    These spear lights triggered a divine power whirlwind, wanting to quickly sweep the entire field and break these iron trees.


    It was indeed a sess at the beginning. Many of the steel trees were broken by the divine whirlwind, but very quickly, the steel trees bloomed and grew again. The barrier that could not be broken was exactly like this!


    "Hahaha!"<sub> </sub>


    At this moment, the ghost king Duan mie burst outughing.


    "Ye chen, break through this King''s bloodshadow realm but you can''t break through the steel tree King''s steel tree hell. Kneel and surrender immediately!"


    "A defeated opponent still dares to talk nonsense, go!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes shifted. Suddenly, a sword Qi shot out from between his brows. Like a meteor chasing after the moon, it was extremely fast and instantly hit the king of destruction.


    "Ah!"


    The moment he said "yes," the king of destruction felt his spirit cken and he was in extreme pain. It turned out that the sword Qi had already engulfed his entire brain, causing him to fall into a state of endless madness.


    "No, no!"


    The king of destruction found himself but it was toote. Ye Chen''s sword-wielding psyche was stirring up his mind, causing him to lose control of himself!


    "The king of destruction!"


    The iron tree King shouted but the king of destruction did not respond. It was clear that the king of destruction''s mental energy had been cut off by ye Chen''s sword and he had lost himself!


    "Mm ..."


    At this time, the ghost bull King crossed his arms in front of his chest and revealed a heavy expression. He did not expect ye Chen''s strength to be so powerful that it made him, who had no intention of fighting, lose his interest. After all, if the iron tree King failed, he could still protect his final glory.


    "Demon bull King, please save the king of destruction!"


    "Ha, this kind of trash, there''s no need to save him. You''d better kill this person quickly. Otherwise, the two of you will be sinners of the eighteen pces, unforgivable!"


    "You!"


    The iron tree King red coldly at the ghost bull King but now was not the time to argue with him. Only by defeating ye chen could he safeguard the glory of the eighteen pces.


    "Steel tree sword halberd!"


    As soon as he gave the order, the boundlessnd grew wildly. Sword Qi whistled, and swords and halberds appeared. The people in thend were killed!


    Ye chen watched as countless sword concubines grew from the iron trees below him. He suddenly threw the Holy monument.


    "Buddha Emperor''s sacred tablet!"


    The sacred tablet transformed instantly, from a three-inch object to a Pagoda asrge as a mountain.


    "Suppress!"@@novelbin@@


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The sacred monument was guided by ye Chen''s instructions and emitted a Supreme Buddhist light. It was the blooming of the Buddhist Emperor''sw.


    The Buddha''s light was vast and shook the greater world!


    The swords and halberds that had attacked ye chen earlier were all shattered when they came into contact with the Buddhist light. Moreover, the suppression of the sacred monument was even more powerful. The iron tree spell boundary was actually restrained.


    "Impossible!"


    Seeing that his dharma world had been restricted by the Buddha Emperor''s tablet and was unable to work, the iron tree King fell into despair.


    "Trash!"


    The ghost bull King cursed and had no choice but to attack.


    Ye chen turned around and stared at the ghost bull King. This person''s strength was far above that of the iron tree King and King Duan mie. It would not be easy to defeat this person.


    Moreover, from ye Chen''s perspective, there were still two more temples at the end. That would be an even more intense battle. He had to preserve his strength.


    "Ghost bull King, you''ve finally made your move!"


    "This is also yourst bit of arrogance. Ye chen, this King''s attack will represent your death."


    The ghost bull King''s eyes shed with a blood-red light. Instantly, his six arms and eight legs turned at the same time, and the surrounding space rapidly evolved. The space-time distortion caused by the destruction of the three pces all gathered and extended in the direction of the ghost bull King!

 Chapter 2303 The Changes On Thousand Blade Peak!

    Ye chen rode the ck Tortoise and broke through the spatial barrier, entering the outer perimeter of the seventeenth Pce. Before him, the sea of poison churned and the sun and moon dimmed.


    The surrounding space had already beenpletely shattered by the seventh fountain, and Dragon King''s poison domain had already spread out like an ocean. Although the seventh fountain was powerful, it was unable to break through it in a short time. After all, the strength of the poison was too high, and it could not hack into it directly.


    "Hehehe, you bunch of people who want to obtain the spirit vein are destined to rot in my sea of poison!"


    Sensing ye Chen''s arrival, the poison Dragon King no longer idle and released the ultimate venom.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Countless venomous liquid gushed out from the ground, spattered in all directions, and fused into the venomous domain, making everyone in the domain feel as if there was a dagger on their back.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling the attack of the Super-poisonous liquid, the ck Tortoise roared and used the Dragon Qi Shield and the water shield to resist the poisonous liquid.


    The seventh source also sensed ye Chen''s presence and a cold smile appeared at the corner of its mouth.


    "Heavenly Emperor ye chen, we meet again!"


    "The seventh source. I didn''t expect the evil spirit to want the spirit vein of the underworld!"


    "The spirit vein was born from the heavens and earth, and everyone can obtain it. It''s the greatest honor to fall into the hands of an evil spirit!"


    The seventh source was determined to get the snacks. He had already sent out a message through the evil spirit Source''s mutation power. As long as the sixth source received the message, it would naturally make a move. He just had to hold the experts back and wait for reinforcements to arrive.


    And what he didn''t know was that the evil spirit abyss was currently in an abyss of suffering.


    With the arrival of Emperor darkness and brilliant spirit, the pressure on the sixth RiverSource increased.


    "To invade the evil spirit abyss is no different from seeking death. The magic martial world and the immortal spirit world will be destroyed!"


    Even though the sixth RiverSource was facing two powerful experts, its aura was still very strong. As one of the upper-middle tierbat forces in the RiverSource, he had to hold the ground against the two people in front of him and let the other forces understand the might of their RiverSource!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    As he spoke, dark energy surged from the ground below. All kinds of dark energy tentacles rose from the ground like mountains and rushed toward The Dark Emperor and Ling Huang.


    "Small tricks. Sixth RiverSource, you are underestimating us!"


    The Emperor of Darkness sneered coldly. He raised his hand, and demonic energy soared into the sky. It transformed into a massive demonic de that shed down. Instantly, the earth crumbled, and the stars dimmed. The de''s radiance burned brightly as it cut down all the tentacles.


    But then, the ground beneath them cracked open, and countless dark energy Warriors charged out, charging towards the two powerful beings.


    "Hahaha, you''re just a motley crew of ants, yet you dare to be impetuous?" This time, it was brilliant Spirit''s turn. With a point of his psionic finger, the earth shook. A beam of light swept across the entire area, turning tens of thousands of dark energy Warriors into dust.


    "You guys!"


    The sixth RiverSource''s eyes narrowed, and a ferocious look appeared on its face.


    "The power of the source!"


    He activated the power of the source and wanted to fight the two powerhouses head-on!


    Meanwhile, at the thousand de peak in the underworld, ye chen had entered the thirteenth Hall and seen the poison Dragon fighting the seventh Fountainhead. Both sides had not given in to each other. However, when they saw ye Chen''s arrival, they both stopped. After all, those who could make it this far were the strongest among the strong.


    "Poison Dragon King, do you still want to continue?" Ye chen said.


    "Oh? Kid, you want to help this man?" The poison Dragon King asked with a sneer, as if he was not flustered by the current situation at all.<sub> </sub>


    "My goal is to obtain the spirit vein. Anyone who stops me from obtaining the spirit vein is my enemy!"


    "Hahaha, the evil spirits are causing chaos and harming the six worlds. Kid, I can see that you possess the underworld God Power and have a deep rtionship with the underworld. Why don''t you work with me to kill this man?"


    At this point, the seventh RiverSource''s expression changed drastically. He had obtained information from the poison Dragon King that ye chen had such a rtionship with theherworld. Then, would he really help the poison Dragon King to target him?


    Ye chen had just ughtered everyone in the evil spirit abyss and was unstoppable. If he were to join forces with the poison Dragon King now, even he would find it difficult to resist!@@novelbin@@


    At this thought, seventh Yuanyuan''s brows furrowed, and his heart trembled.


    He quickly turned to ye chen."Ha, don''t listen to this person''s lies. Ye chen, if you want to get the spirit vein, you have to cooperate with the RiverSource. You should know that this is only the seventeenth Pce. The real test is in the eighteenth Pce. Without the help of the RiverSource, do you really think you can safely enter eighteen points and get the spirit vein''s core?"


    When ye chen heard the choices offered by the poison Dragon King and the seventh RiverSource, he smiled and held his chin. Now, the entire situation seemed to be under his control. Whoever he helped would have a higher chance of winning.


    "That''s right, the seventh RiverSource. With thebination of such battle prowess, we really don''t know what kind of monsters we''ll have to face when we get to the eighteen pces. Your suggestion is not bad!"


    "That''s right then. Let us all kill the poison Dragon King together, then charge into the eighteen pces and seize the spirit vein!"


    "Ye chen, you!"


    The poison Dragon King was furious. He flicked his tail, and the venom sshed up to a hundred feet high.


    The seventh RiverSource waved its sharp ws at such arge area of attack. Instantly, the earth trembled and the clouds changed colors. The evil energy triggered the power of the RiverSource, which turned into an evil energy mountain range, frantically blocking the attack of the poison.


    Under such restraint, the poison Dragon King''s attack missed.


    "Nine Heavens rumbling Thunder palm!"


    Ye Chen''s palm print shot out. The power of Rolling Thunder galloped toward the poison Dragon King.


    "Ye chen, you''ll pay the price for your choice!"


    "I''ve said it before, whoever stands in my way must die!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with a murderous light. The vigorous power of Thunder transformed into an annihting sword ray and shot toward the poison Dragon King.


    At this moment, thousand des peak suddenly appeared. Countless sword des fell from the peak, transforming into a Grand sword shape that rushed down.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    With a burst of explosion, ye Chen''s thundering palm print disappeared in an instant, unable to cross the pool of Thunder!


    "What?"


    Ye chen looked up at the sky and realized that they had been surrounded by the thousand de peak. They were surrounded by mountains and these mountains contained a powerful and strange energy. This energy was filled with Pandora demon ability,herworld ability, and even some unknown energy. These energy fluctuations seemed to tell everyone present that there was a hidden force in the thousand de peak.


    "Hahaha! You can''t bear the anger of thousand des peak!"


    At this moment, the poison Dragon Kingughed out loud, as if the Jia Hui He had been waiting for had arrived.


    Ye chen and the seventh RiverSource were on high alert at the same time. The thousand de peak was very strange to begin with. Where did the various energies contained in ite from? both of them had tried to investigate before but in the face of the strange energy of the thousand de peak, all methods of investigation were blocked. It would not be easy to get the real answer!


    "Hmph, no matter how powerful the energy is, I''m going to take the spirit vein of theherworld today!"


    Ye chen took a step forward and his vigorous divine energy swept out. He actually swept a path through the poison Dragon King''s poison domain!

 Chapter 2304 Liuxian Poison-Breaking Dragon!

    In the evil spirit abyss, the sixth Fountainhead was fighting against Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness. No matter how much he schemed, he was still at a disadvantage.


    "The sixth RiverSource, where are the other riversources?" The Emperor of Darkness asked coldly.


    "Hahaha, noment!"


    The sixth RiverSourceughed and shouted, still not holding back.


    "Hmph, if you don''t tell me, I''llpletely destroy your evil spirit abyss and make it impossible for the evil spirits to descend!"


    "You!"


    He looked at the center of the evil spirit abyss, where the altar was located. If it was really destroyed, the evil spirits ''great efforts would be in vain.


    "Mm ..."


    Under such circumstances, the sixth source made up his mind and said,""Hmph, you still don''t know, do you?"


    "What?" Ling Huang asked.


    "ording to the information from the seventh source, ye chen is looking for the spirit vein of theherworld. He''s about to seed!"


    "Spirit vein of theherworld?"


    Hearing this, Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness were both shocked. As old experts of this level, they naturally knew about the legend of the spirit vein. It was rumored that whoever could obtain the spirit veins of the six realms would be able to rule over the six realms and be the one and only Supreme!


    Therefore, this was a very important confidence for the two of them. Naturally, they did not dare to be careless!


    "So, the seventh RiverSource has already gone to theherworld?" the Emperor of Darkness asked.


    "That''s right. If you want to rise up, hurry to theherworld and get a share of the loot!"


    "Mm ..."


    Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness looked at each other. If they were to fight to the death with the sixth RiverSource, they would have to pay a heavy price even if they could kill it. They might as well head to theherworld to find the core of the spirit vein and achieve their great goals!


    "Hmph, the sixth source, you betrayed your own brother. You''re really something!"


    "Hahahaha, sixth RiverSource, we''ll be taking our leave!"


    With that, Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness ascended and disappeared.


    "Execute the evil spirit descent n immediately!"


    After Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness left, the sixth source looked at the experts behind him coldly and shouted angrily.


    "Yes!"


    The powerhouses at the back were still shocked by the betrayal of the sixth RiverSource, but once they heard the order, they had to obey it. This was something that sinistress had engraved in her genes.


    After theint, the sixth source quickly returned to its Hall and closed its eyes to rest, waiting to cast the spell.


    After leaving the evil spirit abyss, Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness returned to their own territories, leading the experts to make preparations and set out for theherworld.


    At the entrance of theherworld, tworge fleets descended. They were the armies of the magic martial world and the celestial realm.


    In theherworld, old ancestor yellow spring and the others received the news through a defensive formation.


    "Old ancestor yellow spring, it''s the Army of the magic martial world and the immortal realm. How could they appear outside the underworld at the same time?" Theherworld patriarch asked, puzzled.


    "It seems that these two families have really formed an alliance. Things are not good!"


    Old ancestor yellow spring''s brows trembled and his eyes focused. He was worried about ye chen.


    "What should we do?" An expert asked.


    "Before the Emperor left, he said that we must not act rashly. We must guard thest spiritualnd of the underworld and then cultivate the Buddha Emperor''s heart technique!"


    "Yes!"


    Now that ye chen had left, the most powerful person here was old ancestor yellow spring. Everyone would follow his orders.


    In the distant sky, the sound of explosions rang out continuously. It was the great army of Liang that had activated the charging light pir and destroyed the protective formation of theherworld.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The two fleets entered the underworld and headed toward the thousand des peak.


    In the thousand de peak, on the seventeenth Pce, the poison Dragon King was very confident. The thousand de peak around him was in a frenzy. Countless strange auras drifted over, causing ye chen and the seventh RiverSource to fall into a tense situation.<sub> </sub>


    Ye chen looked coldly at the thousand des peak. Countless dark auras floated around. He could sense the powerful mixed energy within. Who was the ruler of the thousand des peak?


    The answer to this question was veryplicated, but he had to get past the poison Dragon King.


    "Seventh RiverSource, do it!"


    "Ha, let''s do it together!"


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold as he unleashed the might of his sword.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    In the blink of an eye, endless sword might swept across the entire scene. The poison Dragon King could not overturn the rivers and seas and was suppressed by ye Chen''s powerful force.


    Taking advantage of this moment, ye Chen''s seventh source had already arrived above the poison domain, looking down from above.


    "Nine Heavens thundering palm: disdainful Shura sky shaking strike!"


    Ye Chen''s palm struck out again. It was a life-taking divine ability that closed in on the poison Dragon King. At the same time, the seventh Fountainhead released the power of The Fountainhead''s mutation. Countless dark power horns appeared all over its body and grew endlessly.


    These dark power horns grew infinitely, turning into sharp de-like things and stabbing wildly.


    Soon, they arrived in front of the poison Dragon King.


    "Giggle!"@@novelbin@@


    The poison Dragon King didn''t panic at all in the face of these two great killing intents. He must have something to rely on.


    "Thousand des peak, the power of demonic breath!"


    The poison Dragon King opened his mouth and absorbed the strange aura flowing from thousand des peak. After absorbing the aura, his power increased by a hundred times.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    In an instant, the entire gambling domain erupted again, causing all the power in the surroundings to surge towards the core of the poison liquid. Using the power of demonic breath, the poison Dragon King retaliated.


    "Poison liquid rush, go!"


    The poison Dragon King opened his huge mouth and spewed crazily at the two people in the sky.


    Countless green poisonous lights bombarded the sky, and the frequency of the attacks became higher and higher, making it impossible for the two to Dodge.


    "This person''s strength has actually improved so much. How is this possible?" The seventh source asked in confusion.


    Ye chen looked coldly at thousand des peak. The poison Dragon King''s sudden increase in strength was clearly rted to thousand des peak. However, what was the rtionship?


    At this moment, he could not think too much. Ye chen took out a divine artifact, the liuxian bottle.


    "Pangu flowing celestial bottle!"


    High in the sky, ye chen held the liuxian bottle and released its power. Instantly, the endless venom was absorbed by the liuxian bottle.


    The boundless venom domain, which was like a sea, waspletely absorbed by the liuxian bottle without any resistance!


    "What?"


    The poison Dragon King had obtained the power of demonic breath with great difficulty, and the thousand des peak had helped him. Now, it was all in vain. How could he bear it?


    "Road to the yellow Springs of poison!"


    With a sudden shout, the poison Dragon King''s ultimate poisonw was activated. All the poison sacs in his body were opened, like an unrestricted poison gas maker. He released poison gas into the surroundings madly, vowing to shatter the liuxian bottle and kill ye chen and ye mo.


    "Ha, it''s just to create materials for me!"


    Above the nine Heavens, ye chen smiled coldly. He was not afraid at all.


    The liuxian bottle was like an endless space in the universe. No matter how much poisonous gas or venom there was, it would absorb all of it!


    The poison Dragon King was panting and exhausted, but it still had no effect.


    "You, you!"


    "Pfft!"


    The poison Dragon King spurted out a mouthful of blood, unable to release any more poisonous gas.

 Chapter 2306 The Cycle Of Life And Death!

    Ye chen had actually managed to contend against the cakravarti King. Such a feat shocked Ling Huang. The Emperor of Darkness and the other powerhouses all looked grim. The situation wasplicated and difficult to determine. They could only adapt to the situation.


    Z, Z, Z!


    Above the nine Heavens, the cakravarti King was surrounded by nine bolts of divine Thunder. With the power of the Qiankun furnace, even the cakravarti King, who was asrge as a mountain, was entangled in a battle.


    As he took a breather, ye chen swept his cold eyes across the entire ce in search of the spirit vein. This time, his only goal was the spirit vein. He would save as much as possible. Therefore, ye chen did not have the determination to kill the cakravarti King.


    "Demon''s Eye!"


    Ye chen activated his underworld Demon Eye and used the power of the same origin to find the spirit vein.


    All sorts of information entered ye Chen''s mind. As expected, around the cakravarti King, countless strange auras blocked ye Chen''s vision, making it impossible for him to see where the core of the spirit vein was. Time was of the essence. Ye chen could not hesitate. He flew out and searched for it on his own.


    "Keep an eye on him!"


    At Ling Huang''s signal, master Chong Xu of the immortal spirit realm flew out and stared at ye chen. A demon general of the magic martial world received the emperor''s order at the same time and carried out a simr operation.


    Ye chen did not care about the pursuit of the magic martial world and the celestial Spirit world. These small fries were not in his eyes.


    The only thing he needed to pay attention to now was the cakravarti King. The nine thunder gods were still fighting the cakravarti King. This was ye Chen''s chance.


    He continued to fly and passed countless peaks. The ghostly energy on thousand de peak became stronger and stronger. A powerful energy of the cakravarti King seeped out of it. This energy had even sensed ye Chen''s existence and was beginning to take shape.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."


    Their energy condensed and took form, all of them moving out to pursue ye chen.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    All kinds of killing sounds rang out, and ghostly Qi filled the air.


    "Immortal flying knife!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The immortal ying Flying Daggers rushed out of the ancient God Space and rushed into the group of small ghosts with formed aura, killing them crazily.


    In front of him, more and more little ghosts were taking shape. These little ghosts were clearly stronger than the previous ones. However, ye chen was happy that they were not enough. This meant that he was moving in the right direction, toward the energy core.


    "Roar!"


    Sure enough, powerful demons appeared in front of them. The aura of these demon dwellers was obviously stronger than those little ghosts, and they had the strength of heaven Immortals.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    These great demons ''killing intent was even stronger. They all released their divine abilities and secret techniques to target ye chen.


    Theherworld energy, ghostly Qi, and demonic energy surged into the sky in an overwhelming manner.


    "Celestial Thearch sword, centipede, stand in the universe!"


    In front of his target, no one could stop him. This was the majesty and confidence of the heavenly Emperor. The celestial Thearch sword shed out with the power of heaven and earth, and the entire path ahead was cut open. Even if a group of great demons appeared, they still couldn''t resist the sh of the heavenly Sword.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A powerful sword power filled the nine Heavens, and a light pir between the stars exploded in all directions.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    All kinds of great demons were sent flying. In front of the absolute power of the heavenly Sword, so what if they had the strength of a heaven immortal? they were defeated!


    Ye chen was like a shooting star, dashing past and heading straight for the energy core.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The demonic light swept across a thousand-mile radius in front of him and instantly triggered an infinite energy reflection. This allowed ye chen to lock onto the location of the final energy core. It was under an abyss of the demon breath thousand des peak.


    "Down!"


    Ye chen stomped his foot and everything within a hundred-mile radius copsed. His body fell toward the abyss along with the copse.


    The powerhouses from the immortal spirit realm and the magic martial realm who followed ye chen could not keep up with his pace. They only saw him descend into the abyss and sent messages to Ling Huang and The Dark Emperor. When the two of them received the news, they flew toward ye Chen''s direction, leaving behind tworge warships to work with the nine thunder gods to block the demonic breath cakravarti King''s massive figure.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    On the battleship, demonic and immortal energy shockwaves were continuously shot out in an attempt to slow down the cakravarti King so that he could not stop the others from finding the core of the spirit vein.<sub> </sub>


    ? Below, the ghost bull King, the poison Dragon King, and the other experts all made their moves.


    "Kill!"


    The immortal spirit realm and the magic martial realm''s Army were also charging towards them, tangling with them.


    In the abyss in front of him, the core of the spiritual vein released dark energy after being stimted by the Demon''s Eye, shooting up to the nine Heavens.


    "Ah!"


    Ye chen was going to face this powerful shock wave and walk down. The difficulty that he had to ovee was obvious.


    "Dragon Tooth fist, mistook the thousand Dragons dangyue!"


    "Roar!"


    Ye chen unleashed the second form of the Dragon Fang fist, the might of a thousand Dragons. It suppressed the shockwave from the spirit vein core and continued to fall.


    Above the abyss, Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness had already descended. However, they were affected by the powerful shock wave and could not keep up with ye Chen''s pace.


    "This can''t go on!" Ling Huang said.


    "What do you mean?" The Emperor asked.


    Ling Huang looked down coldly."We can''t catch up to ye chen if we keep chasing like this. The only way is to use both our strengths to break the shock wave before us!"


    "Hmm ... That makes sense!"


    The two of them began to channel their own techniques, and waves of demonic and immortal energy turned into light balls at the same time. They gathered together and forcibly rushed down into the abyss.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Thebined power of the two experts was earth-shaking, and they instantly destroyed the shock wave of the spiritual vein in front of them, helping them to descend rapidly.


    At the bottom of the abyss, the spiritual vein continued to attack. Endless energy was erupting like a torrential River and could not be stopped.


    "Heaven shaking Stomp!"


    Of course, ye chen sensed the arrival of the two powerhouses above him. He stomped his feet again and used the heaven-shaking stomp. The power of space rapidly distorted, increasing ye Chen''s speed.


    "This kid can still elerate!" The Emperor of Darkness was shocked.


    "Let''s move together!"


    "Alright!"@@novelbin@@


    The two powers increased their power once again and kept up with ye Chen''s speed.


    On the outside, the demonic breath wheel King''s shadow sensed that the top three had entered the abyss of thousand de peak and was furious.


    "Demonic wheel Sky Conqueror!"


    With an angry roar, the demonic wheels of heaven and earth flew up one after another and turned into endless Wheels of Destruction. They went berserk in all directions, like the wrath of gods and the spread of demons!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The surrounding space rapidly exploded. Ye Chen''s nine rays of Thunder God''s power were instantly destroyed. At the same time, the demonic wheel continued to be destroyed. The two major armies of the immortal spirit realm and the magic martial realm were instantly annihted, and the warships were destroyed.


    Rivers of blood and mountains of corpses!


    The cakravarti King turned around and looked at the abyss of the thousand de peak. He grabbed at the ground with his big hand!


    Z, Z, Z!


    A powerful force was injected into the earth vein, connecting with the core of the spirit vein.


    In the abyss, the spirit vein was about to reach the power of the cakravarti King and was activated at the same time. Endless cakravarti rushed out of the spirit vein and attacked ye chen and the other two indiscriminately.


    "Dragon Qi Shield!"


    Ye chen released the Draconic Aura shield to resist the power of the wheel while Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness moved at the same time to release their immortal and demon divine abilities.


    However, the power of the wheel continued and its power gradually increased. The three of them were under pressure!

 Chapter 2308 2313-Return To The Spirit World!

    Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness were not afraid of the cakravarti King''s true form at all, showing the demeanor of Kings.


    However, the cakravarti King''s cold eyes were filled with nothing but killing intent. It was this pure killing intent that made his battle extremely simple and effective.


    "Infinite reincarnation formation!"


    The cakravarti King didn''t hesitate and immediately unleashed his ultimate move. Countless cakravarti rushed out of his spiritual veins and floated in mid-air. They were all aimed at the two powerhouses.


    "Kill!"


    With a sudden shout, the cakravarti King leaned his arms forward and thousands of cakravarti struck out at the same time, sweeping the entire scene.


    In front of him, everything that the wheel passed by exploded. Nothing could stop the wheel. Furthermore, the cakravarti King was still absorbing energy from the spirit vein to generate the power of the wheel. Even Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness were suppressed for a while.


    "I didn''t expect this monster to be so strong. I''ve underestimated him." Ling Huang had to admit that the cakravarti King''s strength was above his expectations. Otherwise, he would not have been so confident. The Emperor of Darkness was equally shocked. There were tens of thousands of cakravarti in front of them, and each of them had the power to severely injure a heaven immortal. Even if their strength was far above that of a heaven immortal, they were still helpless in the face of so many attacks.


    At this moment, ye chen, who was in the hidden space, had been observing the changes in the cakravarti King''s energy. Compared to the location he had previously determined through the Demon''s Eye, the difference was not much. It was clear that the ce where the cakravarti King was absorbing energy was near the core of the spirit vein.


    ? "The demonic wheel of life and death!"


    The shadow of a huge wheel appeared behind the cakravarti King. The power of the infinite cakravarti formation continued to increase, and the two powerhouses were in danger.


    "We can''t be in a hurry, we still need to wait!"


    Although ye chen had determined the location of the spirit vein''s core, he was still very calm. The cakravarti King still had a lot of energy left in the battle. If he made a move under such circumstances, he would definitely suffer a fierce counterattack from the cakravarti King. He might even let Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness take advantage of it. Ye chen would not do such a thing.


    In the center of the battlefield, the cakravarti King''s power continued to rise. Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness looked at each other. They knew very well that the cakravarti King had the home ground advantage. If he continued to be suppressed, the oue would be unpredictable. The only way was to fight back.


    "Emperor''s Misty Moon-swallowing art!"


    The Dark Emperor rose into the air, causing the entire sky to change color. The heavens and earth shook as the moon devouring demonic energy descended with a loud bang. Mountains and rivers crumbled, and the sun and moon sank.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Grand demonic power instantly reversed the wheel formation. At the same time, Ling Huang attacked.


    "Taishang spiritual talisman, support from all directions!"


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Countless spiritual talismans floated in the air, summoning the shadows of many gods. They all released their magical powers to resist the wheel martial technique formation.


    The cakravarti King was actually being suppressed by the two ultimate techniques. This situation made the cakravarti King extremely angry and the 18 true Lords exploded.


    "Ah!"


    With a long howl, the cakravarti King continued to absorb the power of the spiritual Meridian. At the same time, his body had reached its limit. This was a sign of the final battle.


    Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness looked serious at the same time. They naturally knew that once the cakravarti King''s power was unleashed, it would be the most terrifying destructive power.


    "The empyreal King''s world-destroying demonic me!"


    The Emperor pushed his mana to the limit and unleashed his destructive might without holding back.


    "The spiritual brilliance ethereal Grand Supreme demon-sealing token!"


    At the same time, Ling Huang released his divine weapon, the Taishang token, and it floated in the air. All the spiritual talismans around him were boosted by the Taishang token and their power increased tenfold.


    "Infinite revolution, six Dao destruction!"


    At the same time, the cakravarti King activated the spiritual pulse''s most powerfulbat power. All the cakravarti gathered together and transformed into a level-less cakravarti. This was the ultimate battle.


    The two sides fought to the death. Heaven and earth were overturned, and the sun and moon no longer existed!<sub> </sub>


    As the cakravarti King''s most powerful ability was activated, the spirit vein''s core instantly appeared. Ye Chen''s eyes locked onto it.


    "Furious spacetime roar!"


    The ck Tortoise opened a spacetime tunnel and swallowed the core of the spiritual vein.


    "What?"


    The cakravarti King turned to look at ye chen, his heart trembling in fear. The spirit vein''s core was right in front of him. The heavenly snake swallowed it in one gulp. Then, the Furious Roar of Time and space activated a vortex teleportation. In the blink of an eye, ye chen was still a hundred miles away.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At the core of the battle, countless explosions urred. The infinite wheel continued to be destroyed, the Supreme demon sealing formation exploded, and The Dark Emperor''s demonic mes disappeared without a trace.


    "Ah!"


    The two powerhouses were sent flying, while the cakravarti King''s body continued to shatter as he knelt on one knee.


    "I want you all dead!"


    The cakravarti King was even more furious. He triggered thest of the power of the Spirit Meridian to erupt. The two powerhouses saw this and did not dare to face him head-on. They used their strongest movement divine arts to escape from the thousand de peak.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    In the abyss of the thousand de peak, a beam of light shot up into the sky. The entire mountain range of the thousand de peak split open because the core of the spirit vein was taken away.


    The heavily injured Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness had left far away and returned to the sky above thousand de peak. They were greeted by hundreds of defeated soldiers. The battleships had been destroyed, and the Army had been destroyed for a long time. The two of them were in an extremely low mood.


    Ye chen, who had obtained the spirit vein''s core, had released the power of spacetime many times and had already arrived at a safe position.


    "I''ve already obtained one of the spirit veins of the six worlds!"


    Ye chen stretched out his hand. The spirit vein core was spat out from the heavenly snake''s mouth. It was like a dark ball of light that constantly emitted a dark light. It was very mysterious.


    "The next one is the spiritual realm!"


    After finding the right direction, ye chen rode the ck Tortoise and broke through the barrier, entering within three thousand feet of the yellow spring. Then, he rushed straight into the spirit realm.


    Thend of the spiritual realm had been contaminated by evil spirits. There was an aura of evil energy everywhere. Many people had even been transformed into evil spirit Warriors by the evil energy. It was a tragic sight.


    It would be a little troublesome to find the core of the spiritual realm in such a ce.


    Fortunately, ye chen had previously cultivated dark energy spells through the ancient God Space. Now that he had achieved some small sess, such an illusion would not have a negative impact on him. It could even promote the progress of his dark spirit spells.


    Ye chen recalled his previous experience in the spirit realm and thought of the vast true spirit Hall!


    As the most powerful Holy Land in the spirit realm at that time, the true spirit Pce was the existence that controlled the entire spirit realm. It must have been the ce with the most abundant spiritual Qi. However, because the Lord true spirit died, the entire true spirit Pce copsed and disappeared without a trace.


    Today, the heavenly Emperor ye chen had once again set foot on this ce to find the core of the spiritual realm.


    "Thews of the heavens!"@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen activated the power of the heavenly Dao and the profound immortalw. It filled the entire space and instantly suppressed all the dark energy around the true spirit Hall so that his movements would not be discovered by the dark energy.


    Walking into the ruins of true spirit Hall, there were broken walls and even piles of bones. It was obvious that the ce had been destroyed by the evil spirits.


    "Eight-gate divine disc!"


    Ye chen threw out judgement. The mirror of darkness continued to emit light, scanning the surroundings. All kinds of information were continuously returned to the judgement, reflecting a reconstruction of true spirit Hall in the air!

 Chapter 2311 Giant Shark King!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    A deep sword vortex appeared above the door of true spirit Hall. Boundless water pressure gathered within it, causing the celestial Emperor sword to be under immense pressure. However, the celestial Emperor sword had already advanced to the rank of a heavenly weapon, so it was not afraid at all.


    "Gather sword intent!"


    Ye chen flew forward and grabbed the celestial Thearch sword''s hilt with his right hand. With a sudden push, a vast power was infused into it. All the power rushed into ye Chen''s sword along with the gathered sword intent. All that could be seen before him was destruction!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The endless sword Qi was destroyed, causing cracks to appear on the pressure formation of the true spirit Hall.


    Under the impact of the celestial Thearch sword''s sword power, these cracks gradually grewrger and began to spread endlessly. In the end, the entire array copsedpletely and the door of true spirit Hall opened.


    As waves of profound Qi gushed out, demonic whale old man experienced an unprecedented amount of spiritual energy, almost kneeling on the ground.


    Ye chen took a deep breath. The various rules of the spirit energy emerged in his heart.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    As for the celestial Thearch sword, as the celestial Thearch''s personal Natal weapon, it was naturally protected by the heavenly Dao. The moment the doors of the true spirit Hall opened, countless spirit Qi began to gather toward the celestial Thearch sword, quickly recovering the spirit Qi that had been consumed.


    "Demonic whale old man, did you see me open the true spirit Hall?"


    Ye chen turned to the demonic whale old man and asked.


    "I saw it, I saw it. Heavenly Emperor ye chen, you live up to your reputation. This senior is impressed!"


    Seeing ye Chen''s strength and aura, like a god descending to the mortal world or a God of War, he had no reason to be unconvinced. He instantly transformed into a human and knelt on the ground, willingly following ye chen.


    "Hahaha, this is just the beginning. Demonic whale old man, I hope your talent is enough for you to enter the true spirit Hall and find your own fortune!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    The demonic whale old man bowed and followed ye chen into the main hall.


    In the hall, the sea water was surging, and all kinds of exotic flowers and nts were vivid and lifelike. These flowers and nts were naturally different from the ones on the continent. They were basically in the shape of long strips or jellyfish. Under such pressure, they floated naturally, showing their natural state.


    The surrounding spiritual Qi turned into bubbles, constantly rushing out. The demonic whale old man was extremely excited, constantly absorbing the surrounding spiritual Qi, his own aura gradually strengthening.


    There were broken walls and ruins everywhere in the hall, which was simr to the true spirit Hall on the continent. It was clear that a great battle had taken ce here tens of thousands of years ago.


    No one knew what was going on in this battle.


    "Demonic whale old man, you have tens of millions of people here, but have you seen anyone elsee to the true spirit Hall?" Ye chen asked.


    "Your Majesty, I really haven''t seen it before. It''s just that a hundred years ago, something strange happened here!"


    "Strange phenomenon?"


    "That''s right. The surrounding faces were steaming and countless volcanoes erupted, causing the area within a thousand miles to be inessible. At that time, I could only leave!"


    "Mm ..."


    Ye chen had to wonder if this was man-made.


    Ye chen threw out the eight-gate divine disc. Then, his spiritual will moved and the Emperor brush appeared.


    "The human Emperor''s decree!"


    He waved the Emperor brush and carved the emperor''s decree on the eight-door divine disc. It shone with golden light. Then, the power of the divine disc shone through thend within a hundred miles, lighting up the entire true spirit Hall.


    At a nce, everything was clear.


    What he saw was the endless corridor of the true spirit Pce.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye chen was extremely confident in his ocr skill but he could not see the end at a nce. This did not make sense.


    "Demonic whale old man, what did you see?"


    "This ... Your Majesty, I really didn''t see anything. There was only a faint spiritual light in the darkness!"


    "Scattered light?"


    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. He looked ahead but did not see or sense the so-called spiritual light. It was clear that this light could only be seen by the demonic whale old man who had been deep in the sea for a long time.


    "Is there a guide to this spiritual light?"<sub> </sub>


    "The path ahead is deep and difficult to measure, but I can lead the way!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    The demonic whale old man bowed in agreement and led ye chen into the interior, following the spirit light''s guidance.


    After walking for about an hour, what they saw in front of them was actually arge pool with a radius of a thousand miles. There were mottled bones in the pool, which was very strange.


    Ye chen looked at the skeletons and found that these skeletons were extremely powerful. Some of them were even as powerful as the demonic whale old man''s main body.


    "Ah, this, this!"


    "How is it?"


    "Your Majesty, among these corpses are my nsmen! I didn''t expect to see them here!"


    "Mm ..."


    Ye chen sensed the presence of danger in his surroundings. These skeletons were not by chance but belonged to this kind of powerful life form.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly, the earth trembled, and the entire true spirit Pce shook. The water in the pool churned and countless corpses rose up, heading toward ye chen and ye mo.


    "Go!"


    Ye Chen''s entire body trembled. The Dragon Qi surged and the surrounding space was crushed rapidly. Corpses fell to the ground one after another.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    Following that, heavy footsteps could be heard. Every step was like the earth shaking and the mountains and rivers shaking. Ye chen looked into the distance. Sure enough, a pair of cold eyes appeared, staring at him and the demonic whale old man.


    "Ah?"


    When the demonic whale old man saw those eyes, he instantly trembled. This was a natural reaction of his body, and it wasn''t something he could control.


    "Demonic whale old man, what''s wrong?"


    "I ... I feel a deep fear. What I''m seeing is making my soul tremble. This is the feeling of my natural enemy. How is this possible? I, demonic whale old man, am the Overlord of the deep sea. Who can make me feel such fear?"


    The demonic whale old man''s mental state was already abnormal. He kept mumbling, as if what he saw was a man-eating monster.


    "Don''t mess up!"


    "Yes, yes ..."


    Even though he said yes, his body was still trembling.


    Slowly, the body of the object that was being polished appeared in front of them. It was an ancient beast, the bi ''an giant shark!


    "Giggle!"


    The giant shark sneered at the two of them. His projection was so huge that even the true spirit Hall, which was a thousand feet tall, was crushed by it.


    "You actually barged into this king''s domain. As the giant shark King, you should enjoy this meal!"


    "I''m just afraid that you won''t have a good mouth!"


    Ye chen responded with a smile.@@novelbin@@


    "What?"


    The Shark King looked at ye chen, revealing his blood-red eyes. Those eyes were filled with tenyers of foolishness. They could even produce images of corpses. What kind of brutal existence was this? it could make these vengeful spirit corpses unable to escape its control.


    "Kill!"


    Ye chen did not hesitate and immediately attacked.


    "Hehehe, die!"


    The Shark King swung its huge tail like a toppled heavenly pir with the force of ten thousand Jun.


    "Swish!"


    However, ye chenhong''s great Buddha Palm managed to block this tremendous force!

 Chapter 2314 2319-Shark Kings End!

    The giant shark King''s face contorted as he watched countless of his descendants die in the demonic whale old man''s mouth. His entire body erupted with powerful water currents, and blue light flickered in a frenzy.


    "Mad shark''s power!"


    The giant shark King released his ultimate power, and his eyes rapidly evolved. Another pair of eyes actually appeared. This pair of eyes was not used to see things, but to release the ultimate destructive rays. These rays were fused with the Shark King''s strongest cultivation results, which was precisely the psionic power of the Mad Shark.


    "Demonic whale old man, this King will tear you into ten thousand pieces!"


    "Is that so, giant shark King? I''vepletely escaped your mental control. If you want to intimidate me with this method, you''ve got it all wrong!"


    "Whether it''s intimidating or real, you''ll know once you try!"


    The giant shark King''s body began to charge forward fiercely. This time, he was going to use his body to crush the demon whale old man, making him recall the fear of the past.


    The demonic whale old man knew that the giant shark King was really going all out this time. Although he had the support of ye Chen''s underworld contract, he did not dare to be careless. He was going to release the demonic whale power. This was a power that he had cultivated for thousands of years. Although it was not as powerful as the psionic power absorbed by the Shark King in the true spirit Hall, under the support of the source of darkness, it was also a rebirth.


    "Ah!"


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Countless amounts of dark matter flowed into the demonic whale old man''s meridians, allowing his body to continue to ascend. Under the circumstances of not evolving his true body, he still grew to the size of a tall mountain. This was the unlimited extension of the source of darkness.


    Seeing the demonic whale old man''s body expand, the giant shark King sneered. It was as if this level of growth wouldn''t cause him any trouble at all, because what he released was the ultimate power he had cultivated in the true spirit Hall for thousands of years.


    "Kill!"


    The giant shark King''s extra eyes shot out spiritual energy rays, quickly sweeping through the demonic whale old man.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The demonic whale old man''s massive body was actually able to fly in the ocean, avoiding the spirit energy rays while simultaneously using the most powerful whale fist.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The whale''s fist struck the giant shark King''s path in a frenzy. An attack of this level could easily kill a heaven immortal but the giant shark King was able to withstand these fist radiances. This was unbelievable. Even ye chen had not expected this kind of resistance. This was the result of his cultivation in the true spirit Hall and the disy of the Super power of the Spirit vein''s core.


    "Die!"


    The giant shark King opened his mouth, and countless sharp teeth appeared, attacking the demon whale old man.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Although he had the ck-gold zed armor, the demonic whale old man''s dark energy was on apletely different level from ye chen ''s. The giant shark King''s sharp teeth easily broke through the ck-gold scaled armor and prated the demonic whale old man''s blood vessels.


    Blood flowed and the demonic whale old man''s body trembled. However, he knew that he could not retreat. Before ye chen, he had to disy his strongest fighting spirit. This kind of spiritual fighting spirit had been passed down to him by ye chen. How could he give it up so easily?


    "The six Meridian origin technique of the rising sea and rolling waves!"


    The demonic whale old man released his final power. This time, he wanted to fight the giant shark King to the death.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The power of the two sides shed, and countless shark teeth were flicked away and shattered. However, the giant shark King''s spirit energy beam still broke through the demonic whale old man''s defense, piercing his body and crazily destroying his meridians.


    The sharp pain made the demonic whale old man''s body constantly tremble, almost unable to support it.


    "It''s not time yet. Demonic whale old man, you have to hold on!"


    Ye chen had been waiting at the side for a long time, but he was able to keep hisposure. He had been waiting for the moment when the giant shark King revealed a fatal w.<sub> </sub>


    On the battlefield, the giant shark King madly bit and attacked. Even after the demon whale old man had ascended, he couldn''t take it anymore. Fortunately, with the powerful recovery ability of the underworld contract, the demon whale old man continued to fight even though he was bleeding all over.


    "Kill!"


    The demonic whale old man released the six meridians Yuan technique, and six meridians appeared all over his body. The power of these six meridians was clearly different from the other meridians. The power hidden in these meridians was a hundred times that of ordinary meridians, and now it was put to use.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The powers of both sides continued to sh with each other. Then, they engaged in closebat. This was a life-and-death battle between two behemoths. The scene was vast and boundless. The entire deep sea was stirred up. The swirling torrent constantly shook the entire true spirit Pce, allowing ye chen to feel an even stronger fluctuation of the spirit vein.


    "The six meridians essence art is flowing back!"


    The power of the six meridians that circted limitlessly all returned to the demonic whale old man''s dantian. In the end, it turned into the strongest current and exploded.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The enormous demonic whale''s power swept out and charged straight at the giant shark King.


    "I was waiting for this attack!"


    The giant shark King''s eyes were bloodshot. There was only the old demonic whale man in his heart. How could he remember that ye chen was watching the battle from the side? he gathered all the power of the violent sand to fight against the old demonic whale man. In the blink of an eye, a torrent filled the sky and rushed to the ninth heaven. A hollow channel that rose up appeared in the entire deep sea. Ye chen recalled all his divine weapons and waited for this attack.


    "The heavenly Emperor''s killing order is to kill long Wuji with purple lightning!"


    Just as the two behemoths ''powers finally shed, ye chen found the giant shark King''s final w.@@novelbin@@


    At this moment, the demonic whale old man was clearly at a disadvantage. All the scales on his body were shattered, and his six meridians power couldn''t support it anymore. Itpletely copsed, and blood spurted out. It was a terrible sight. However, as ye Chen''s contracted beast, he could sense his master''s position and knew that ye chen had made a move!


    "I''ll take it!"


    The demonic whale old man finally resisted. The giant shark King''s killing intent was revealed, and the ultimate spirit energy beam shot straight at the demonic whale old man''s head.


    However, at this moment, a dark figure entered the giant shark King''s Field of vision, causing his heart to tremble.


    "Ye chen!"


    The moment he saw ye chen, the giant shark King knew what was going to happen to him. What he felt was a sure-kill attack. Purple lightning and thunder, long Wuji. Even the power of the wild sand could not resist the sure-kill technique before him. Countless shark teeth were shattered, unable to protect the giant shark King.


    The giant shark King instinctively released all the Sharks but these sharks were no match for ye chen. They were not even worth mentioning.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Blood dyed the deep sea red. Countless sharks died in front of him. The giant shark King revealed a look of despair.


    "Rest in peace, giant shark King!"


    Ye chen waved his Dragon Spear and circted the Wuji power. In an instant, he pierced the giant shark King''s Head, aiming for its extra eyes.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    "Ah!"


    The giant shark King''s Head was crushed by the purple lightning. It cried out in pain and then fell to the bottom of the sea.


    The giant shark King''s body, which was as tall as a mountain, slowly fell and piled up with the corpses of all the Sharks. This was the fate of the giant shark King!

 Chapter 2316 Battle God Ancient Netherworld!

    Ye chen released his boundless divine power to sense the source of these deep pits but he was still unable to sense them. It was clear that the source did note from this deep sea. The monster was still shouting the name of the deep sea World. It was clear that these guys had formed the deep sea Alliance and this Alliance was most likely formed by the spatial power connection in the true spirit Hall.


    "You want to see my real body, and now I''ll grant your wish!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A hundred li in front of them trembled and the sea water churned. A Super Monster wriggled its body and appeared in front of them. Upon closer inspection, it was actually an octopus-like monster. Countless hands were waving, but these tentacles were actually steel shells. This was a secret technique cultivated by this monster. It fused its body with the steel in the surrounding space to form this body.


    On the monster''s head, the mountain-like teeth were creaking, as if waiting to devour all life in front of it.@@novelbin@@


    The monsters that appeared in front of the huge deep sea pits were all grotesquely shaped, and they were not inferior to the giant shark King.


    "Now that you''ve seen my true face, what are your thoughts?"


    The deep sea demon Emperor looked at ye chen coldly, revealing a sinister look. He hadpletely awed the little human in front of him. He was the master of the deep sea. He could control the life and death of all lives. No one could be arrogant in front of him. They had to kneel down.


    "Kneel down, kneel down, kneel down!"


    The summoned monster kept shouting, putting pressure on ye chen.


    "Old man hai Jing, step back. I''ll show you what it means to have a million corpses when the heavenly Emperor is angry!"


    "Yes, great emperor!"


    After hearing ye Chen''s words, the sea whale elder retreated three hundred miles to watch the battle.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    Seeing that ye chen did not kneel, the monsters in the surrounding deep pits all walked toward him. The earth shook, the mountains shook, the tsunami rumbled, and the momentum was strong, crushing over.


    Ye chen closed his eyes slightly. He did not care about these people at all. Even if their strength was on par with the giant shark King and they could kill a heaven immortal in seconds if they worked together, this was just a small trial for the celestial Emperor.


    "Puny human, you''re challenging my dignity. Do you know the consequences of this? That means that they''ll bepletely crushed without a corpse!"


    "I hope you can still be so confident when I get to you!"


    "Laughable, kill him!"


    Under the order of the deep sea demon Emperor, the waves within ten thousand miles shook, and the murderous aura filled the air. There was no way out.


    "Vajra overturning sea yin-yang wheel!"


    His eyes turned cold. The three moves of the thirty-three heavens creation divine fist were used at the same time, perfectly integrated!


    It was so powerful that the entire ocean trembled and the entire underwater continent was shattering. It merged into the power of Yin and yang. The wheel of life and death automatically rushed forward in three directions. This was the wrath of the celestial Emperor and the might of the heavenly Dao.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The three yin-yang wheels were like three or six soul-repressing talismans that came to im his life.


    "Kill!"


    Several super sea monsters in front of him had blood-red eyes shining. They charged at him, but the moment they encountered the Yin Yang wheel, their bodies froze and they couldn''t move forward. Buzz, buzz, buzz!" The Yin Yang limitless sword killed the living and the dead. The sea monsters in front of him exploded one after another, and blood dyed the sea red!


    "Ah?"


    The remaining sea monsters were stunned. They had thought that they could kill ye chen with their physical strength advantage but the first person to charge had been killed by ye chen. What was this?


    Their spirits were shaken to the extreme, but they were sea demons who had cultivated for thousands of years, after all, and would not copse easily.


    "Let''s release our divine abilities together and kill him!"<sub> </sub>


    "Alright!"


    The remaining sea demons released their secret techniques one after another. They wanted to rely on their strong foundation to crush ye chen.


    The ocean waves turned into countless demonic shadows, forming a demonic wind thatpletely covered thest trace of light. At the same time, the deep sea demon Emperor released his ownws and activated the power of the earth vein in the true spirit Hall. Even a golden immortal would have to consider such a terrifying attack.


    Seeing this scene, the Old Man of the Sea whale became nervous. He broke out in a cold sweat. Even in the deep sea, the terrifying atmosphere could not be concealed. The Old Man of the Sea whale gritted his teeth. He believed that even the heavenly Emperor ye chen would not be able to resist this attack. He wanted to help but before he could do so, a powerful force came and instantly stopped him. It was ye Chen''s psychic message that told him not to move.


    "Emperor, are you really that confident?"


    The sea whale elder asked himself. After all, he had not known ye chen for long. Ye Chen''s actions had indeed shocked him many times. However, this time, it looked like a shock no matter how he looked at it.


    "Heaven doesn''t need to be confident, because he is absolute!"


    "Ah?"


    The whale elder heard the extremely high-pitched voice in his mind. The Supreme majesty of the voice made himpletely admire the young man. No matter what, the temperament of the human youth in front of him was worthy of the title of heavenly Emperor. No matter who won or lost this battle, the whale elder had decided that the young man in front of him was the winner!


    "Emperor, let me witness the glory of the rebel!"


    The whale elder prayed in his heart, hoping that his prayers would improve ye Chen''s luck.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The power of the demon Emperor of boundless darknessbined with the desperate attacks of several heaven immortal level sea demons. This was an unstoppable killing tribtion, a battlefield where only death could be seen!


    "At the beginning of the ancientherworld, the life and death reincarnation spell defied the heavens and changed fate. Kill without mercy!"


    The eye of heavenly Dao reappeared between ye Chen''s brows. Behind him, the god of the underworld and the ancient God''s double divine shadows were shocking. This was ye Chen''s attack that had broken through his limit. This was a killing move that proved his talent. This was the eruption of a primeval force. This was the proof of the Samsara of life and death!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The god of the underworld and the ancient God''s double divine seals were engraved on ye Chen''s back, forming a pair of divine wings. The entire underwater world trembled. The two divine powers soared into the sky andpletely opened up the twenty thousand li underwater world. The sun''s radiance actually appeared. This was an incredible ultimate battle!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chen''s pair of divine wings protected his body. He was disdaining the ancientherworld war god in his strongest form!


    Countless violent waves appeared behind him, and a bloody path appeared in front of him due to the might of divine power. Nothing could stop the war god in front of him.


    "Kill!"


    The sound of killing shook the sky. Countless demonic energy transformed into demons of all forms and tried to kill ye chen. However, with the Dragon Spear in hand, the God of War was invincible!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Demonic blood sttered all over the nine Heavens-in the middle of the blood rain, a person''s divine power erupted-he brandished the Dragon Spear in his hand, and the rapid killing light shattered the heavens-all the demonic creatures were annihted!


    Countless demonic energy was reduced to dust under the spear. Ye chen ughtered his way through, his boundless fighting spirit soaring.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Ye chen spread his wings and flew up to the top of thest pit fiend.


    "Ah?"


    Several powerful demons and fiends were shocked as they watched ye chen arrive at the trial seat.


    "Ancientherworld unique move-moon destruction star!"

 Chapter 2319 2324 - 10000 Demons Welcome!

    The entire ball of light was sealed by ye Chen''s Emperor brush. The surrounding water des were stagnant. This was a good opportunity.


    "[Starseizing hand]!"


    Ye chen released the star plucking hand and grabbed toward the core of the spirit realm. The Grand handprint was like a Buddha grabbing the world, instantly locking onto the core of the spirit realm.


    At this moment, the light formation in the surrounding space was revived.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The spirit realm core released a great power, reactivating the light formation. Countless water daggers were instantly awakened and all attacked ye chen.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''re dead!"


    The demon Emperor, who was isted outside, gloated and shouted. However, he was quickly suppressed by the whale elder.


    At the heart of the battlefield, ye chen was attacked by thousands of water des at the same time. He was in grave danger.


    "Eight notes of Heavenly Dragon!"


    Ye chen roared in rage. The Chi of the eight Dragons in his body erupted at the same time. Eight heavenly Dragons flew out in all directions, bringing with them endless divine power and instantly shattering the thousand des million puppets formation. At the same time, the Qi of the eight Dragons circled and flew up, locking onto the core of the spiritual realm again.


    The giant dragon soared into the sky and crossed thousands of miles!


    Circting his double divine power, ye chen split open the sky with a single painting!


    "Human Emperor''s one stroke splits the heavens and earth!"


    He waved the Emperor brush, and with the addition of two divine powers, his painting split open the heavens and was boundless!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The only thing he could see was the crack in the sky.


    The light array in the core of the spiritual realm was activated to its strongest state. Within this light array, a blurry human figure actually appeared.@@novelbin@@


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes focused on the figure, unable to recognize who it was.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    However, this person had activated the light formation''s strongest counter. A vast ray of light collided with ye Chen''s Emperor brush.


    "Ah!"


    Ye chen flew into the air and wielded the Emperor brush. The heaven-shaking stomp descended.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The two powers of creation collided, and the vast power shook the entire world. At this moment, the demon Emperor finally understood that he had thought of himself as a schemer. Before ye chen, he was just a chess piece. It was wishful thinking for him to be an expert who could control his fate.


    "Ha, deep sea demon Emperor, now I finally understand the gap between you and the great emperor!" The whale elder sneered.


    "Sigh, I admit my defeat. As expected, the great emperor is invincible!" The demon Emperor could only kneel on the ground, not daring to disobey.


    Ye chen wielded the Emperor brush to suppress it, making a final stand against the light formation.


    "Ancientherworld unique style, resplendent moon-breaking style!"


    War godherworld''s shadow reappeared, and ye chen broke the light array in front of him with one move.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The light formation shattered like ss shards.


    "Underworld God''s star picking hand!"


    Ye chen released the underworld God''s star picking hand and instantly locked onto the core of the spirit realm. A wave of primordial power surged rapidly toward ye Chen''s body. The core of the spirit realm was finally in his hands.


    With the support of the two cores, ye Chen''s entire body emitted a powerful light. He was so majestic that the demon Emperor could not even lift his head.


    "How could I not know that the deep sea demon Emperor wants to monopolize the core of the spiritual realm? Do you know your crime?"


    "This subordinate knows his crime, I know my crime, please spare my life!"


    "Hmph, you''re all so stubborn and have betrayed me. Today, I''ll ce a restriction on you that you can''t break!"


    Ye chen put his palms together. The Buddha''s voice quickly bound him. The demon Emperor''s entire body was within the range of the Buddha''s eye shackles. Even if the demon Emperor had a mysterious cultivation method that could transform energy, it was still ineffective under the suppression of the Buddha Emperor''sw.


    "Follow me back to theherworld. Deep sea demon Emperor, you must be the fighting force of theherworld and pledge your loyalty to me!"<sub> </sub>


    "Yes, yes!"


    The demon Emperor knew of ye Chen''s heaven-defying abilities and naturally did not dare to disobey.


    "Old man hai Jing, I''ll now transfer pure spiritual energy to you so that you can break through your own limits!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    The whale old man sat cross-legged in the air. Ye chen released the spirit realm core. Instantly, arge amount of the purest spiritual energy continuously poured into the whale old man''s meridians, allowing him to break through the limits of his talent and achieve a celestial immortal body.


    After the sudden change, the sea whale old man escorted the deep sea demon Emperor and returned to the underworld with ye chen.


    When theherworld powerhouses saw ye chen return, they were extremely excited. Moreover, with the addition of a Super Fighter like the deep sea demon Emperor, the strength of the six realms Alliance had greatly increased.


    In the end, theherworld would be guarded by old ancestorherworld, with feather Emperor,herworld old ancestor, beast King, and other powerful cultivators as support. Ye chen would continue to search for the core of the six realms.


    "Netherworld, spiritual realm, you''re next!"


    Ye chen steered the Golden Lotus sword boat and returned to the true spirit Pce. This was because he could feel an excessive amount of spatial power from those deep pits. The core of the spirit realm was the foundation of all this. When he returned to the deep pit where the deep-sea monsters had appeared, ye chen immediately took a fancy to one of the deep pits.


    By circting the power of the Spirit realm''s core, ye chen used his ocr skill to see the world behind the deep pit. It was the demon Realm!


    After jumping into the deep pit and traveling through time and space, ye chen sessfully entered the devil realm.


    However, the devil realm had been suppressed by ye chen before. Now, it was recuperating and did not even dare to participate in the battle of the devil martial realm. It was considered peaceful now.


    Ye chen did not waste any time. He immediately found the current demon master in charge.


    In the center of the demon Realm, a huge Demon City rose to the sky, looking very imposing.


    Today, the heavenly Emperor ye chen descended on a Golden Lotus.


    "W-what''s that?"


    "He''s like a god!"


    "No way! Are there really Immortals in our Devil World?"


    Many of the devil ns below were shocked. Their leader appeared on the mountain and was amazed to see ye Chen''s Golden Lotus glow.


    "I''m the heavenly Emperor ye chen. Do you still remember me?"


    A thunderous Dragon''s Roar instantly swept across the demon world for tens of millions of miles, as if it had entered no man''snd.


    As soon as he said that, heaven and earth trembled.


    Countless demon armies, demon kings, and demon emperors appeared on the mountain and looked up at ye chen.


    When ye chen was still a low-level cultivator, he had already run amok in the demon Realm. Now that the most powerful abstruse immortal in the universe had descended, how could the people of the demon Realm not bow to wee him?


    The Dragon''s Roar and the thunderous sound of thunder naturally also resounded to the demon master''s main hall.


    "Demon Lord, the heavenly Emperor ye chen has arrived!"


    "The heavenly Emperor ye chen!"


    Hearing this name, the cursemancer demon master''s legs went soft and trembled. He wondered if ye chen hade to the devil realm because of the arrival of the devil martial realm. Was ye chen going to condemn her?


    All kinds of thoughts were in a mess, causing him to feel uneasy.


    "Demon Lord, the heavenly Emperor ye chen did not go on a killing spree. His current strength is more than enough to annihte the entire demon race. Is there something else?"


    "Hmm ... You''re right!"


    Hearing this, the Magus Demon Lord nodded slightly and quickly went out to wee him.


    The cursemaster Demon Lord issued the demon Lord order, and countless leaders of the demon world appeared in front of the demon Pce, following him to wee ye chen.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Apanied by the roar of Thunder, the phenomenon of heaven and earth flourished. Heavenly Emperor ye Chen''s Golden Lotus sword boat appeared.


    "The cursemancer Demon Lord leads all the demon emperors, demon lords, and demon kings of the demon Realm to wee the arrival of the celestial Emperor!"


    "Ha, you''re quite tactful!"


    On ye Chen''s lone sword boat, a Golden Lotus sword path automatically appeared in front of him. Ye chen stepped into it!

 Chapter 2321 The Thunder Dragon Breaks Through Moguan In One Strike!

    "Ye chen!"


    When the Emperor of Darkness saw ye chen, he revealed his most vicious expression. He did not expect ye chen toe to hisir. Moreover, it was at such a critical moment. He was caught off guard.


    Above the spatial Rift, ye chen rode the Golden ROC and flew down like a cloud that hung from the sky. His powerful aura shook all directions.


    Many of the powerhouses of the magic martial arts realm below trembled in panic. They felt an immense pressure, as if the God who ruled their life and death was right in front of them.


    "Emperor of Darkness, what is your intention in seizing the core of the demonic realm?" High in the sky, ye chen said to The Dark Emperor.


    "Hmph, ye chen, the core of the devil realm is a treasure of the devil realm. What does it have to do with you? Isn''t it too much toe and cause trouble now?" The Emperor of Darkness was still thinking about opening the door to the deep seal. He wanted to stall for time and did not immediately turn hostile with ye chen. However, all of this was within ye Chen''s control.


    "What does it have to do with me? Hahaha!" Ye chenughed out loud and continued,"I''m already the Lord of the demon Realm. The demon Realm''s curse master, the demon Lord, has submitted to the six realm Alliance. The demon Realm''s core is already my treasure. What do you think?"


    "What?"


    Upon hearing this, The Dark Emperor''s heart trembled. He did not expect that even the devil realm would be swallowed up by ye chen. In this case, the devil martial arts realm would inevitably be surrounded by the six realm Alliance, which was very disadvantageous.


    "The treasures of the demonic realm are naturally kept by me. Who Do You Think You Are?!"@@novelbin@@


    "What did you just say?"


    The Dark Emperor''s words instantly angered ye chen. How could he disobey the heavenly Emperor?


    "Ah!"


    With a cold shout, ye Chen''s spear swept out and a Grand spear ray stabbed down.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Grand aura instantly suppressed the surrounding demonic energy. Even the Emperor of Darkness felt an extremely strong pressure. This kind of power showed that ye Chen''s strength had increased again. The rapid increase in his cultivation base shocked the powerhouses of the demon race.


    "What happened to you? why do you have such a Foundation now?" The Emperor of Darkness asked.


    "You''ve been defeated, so how can you still ask me? Hand over the devil realm core immediately and I''ll spare the lives of your devil race. Otherwise, I''ll kill the Dragon and scare the Thunder, and the celestial Emperor will destroy the world!"


    "You!"


    The Dark Emperor was extremely nervous when faced with such powerful words. He knew ye Chen''s methods. If he did not let ye chen do as he wished, countless demons would die before him. However, the opening of the deeper power was imminent. How could he give up halfway?


    "All demon masters, demon emperors, and demon kings, stop him!"


    In the end, The Dark Emperor still wanted to take a gamble. He wanted to gamble everything in the magic martial arts realm and open the door of the deep seal.


    Powerful mana was released from the core of the demonic realm, causing the sealing gate to shake continuously. The deeperyers of mana responded, and the image of a RAM continued to extend to the outside world.


    "You''re delusional to think that you can activate the deeper powers of the magic martial realm. Hahaha, Emperor of Darkness, do you really think that you can deal with me by activating the deeper powers?"


    "Hahaha, ye chen, if you''re so capable, let me open the sealed door and show you the strongestbat power of the magic martial world!"


    "What a joke, opening the sealing door? There''s no need to go through so much trouble!"


    At this moment, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. He raised his Dragon Spear and flew into the nine Heavens, transforming into the shocking Supreme Dragon and appearing in the clouds.


    Z, Z, Z!


    The power of the purple lightning released by Supreme Thunder Dragon was 81 times stronger after merging with nine different souls.


    "Thunder Dragon, let me see the results of your cultivation!"


    "Yes, great emperor!"


    Supreme Thunder Dragon chuckled as his nine souls fused with his body. The power of the Thunder Dragon instantly transformed into a nine-Dragon coiling cloud.<sub> </sub>


    "Roar!"


    The power of the nine Dragons controlled the heavenly Dao. Ten thousand Dragons bowed their heads and a thousand mountains sank!


    "Thunder God Dharma form, nine souls, divine spear, heaven-breaking spear!"


    Supreme Thunder Dragon released his strongest attack. The Dragon Spear had an extreme piercing power as it shot towards the door of the deep seal.


    "You, what do you want to do?" The Emperor of Darkness was panicking. He had no idea what ye chen was trying to do. Was he going to open the sealing door by force? that was impossible. The sealing door was created by the power of the magic martial world''s deeperyer. It contained the ultimatew. Without an array to open it, it was simply courting death by destroying it by force!


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll let you die from the bacsh of the deep seal. Hahaha!"


    With that, the Emperor of Darkness and the demon kings of the heavens were overjoyed. They watched from the sidelines and waited for ye chen to die under the deep seal. After all, the strongest demonic Pce of the magic martial world was buried there. The people in seclusion were the archaic sages of the magic martial world. Even the Emperor of Darkness was somewhat afraid of these people.


    "Hahaha, Emperor, ye Chen''s martial will will will be destroyed for sure this time. I didn''t expect this man to be so arrogant. He''s so stupid that he wants to open the deep seal with his own strength. He''s helped us a lot!"


    "That''s right. This person''s arrogance has killed him. We''ll just watch from the sidelines. There''s also the Emperor holding down the fort and using the devil realm''s core. Regardless of ye Chen''s sess or failure, we can open the deep seal!"


    "Let''s see how he dies!"


    Many demon kings revealed sinister smiles. They were all waiting to see ye chen make a fool of himself, waiting to see him be defeated and killed by the deep bacsh.


    At this moment, Thunder Dragon Supreme''s ultimate attack had already arrived and shed with the seal.


    Z, Z, Z!


    The Dragon Spear disyed the might of a heavenly weapon, and with the nine levels of spiritual umtion, it was invincible!


    Soon, above the sealed door, a crack appeared on the head of the RAM. Then, the entire door shook and even began to slowly break.


    "Ah?"


    This scene was something that the Emperor of Darkness and the other demon kings of the heavens did not expect. Just the power of the Thunder Dragon alone was enough to make the Capricorn head so vulnerable. What they did not expect even more was that ye chen had issued an order and venerable Thunder Dragon had split the sky with one spear!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The heavens trembled, and the sealing door was instantly opened.


    Countless pieces of gravel flew, and the earth trembled. The power of the depths of the magic martial arts world had actually been activated like this!


    "This!"


    The Emperor of Darkness revealed a conflicted expression. Ye Chen''s strength was too strong. However, now that the deeperyer of energy had been activated, he should be very happy.


    He released his mana, trying to attract the Capricorn powerhouses to appear.


    "Emperor of Darkness, I will still open the door of the deep seal for you. Then, it is time for you to return the demonic core in your hands to its original owner!"


    "What?"


    Just as the Emperor of Darkness was in shock, ye chen had already arrived in front of him through the spatial gate. Despite the speed of his advance, the Emperor of Darkness was unable to detect any details. By the time he reacted, it was toote. He did not even know when ye chen had taken the core of the devil realm from his hands.


    Looking up, ye chen was still high and mighty, holding the devil realm''s core in his hand.


    "Ah!"


    With a roar, ye chen stored the demon Realm core into the heaven and earth furnace.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At this moment, the demonic energy in the demonic Hall''s deeper levels surged and darkness extended. Several heretical demonic cultivators came out of seclusion!

 Chapter 2323 2328-Full Counter-Attack!

    "Nine changes of the true spirit realm: the heaven-swallowing centipede, the Dragon Chimera, and the ancient demon ape!"


    Ye chen spat out a mouthful of true Qi. Instantly, immortal energy burst forth. Without a Foundation, he evolved three prehistoric magical beasts and descended.


    "Roar!"


    The three primordial fierce beasts roared angrily. A powerful aura swept out and instantly suppressed the bloody storm that was about to attack ye chen. They were like primordial guards standing in ye Chen''s position.


    In this case, if the skeleton demon Zhang wanted to attack ye chen, it would first have to face the three great ferocious beasts before it.


    "How is that possible?"


    This situation was clearly beyond the skeleton demon Zhang''s expectations. As a Supreme true demon, an existenceparable to a golden immortal, his great divine ability was easily resolved by ye chen. If this happened, he would lose face. So many powerhouses and Warriors of the magic martial world were watching.


    "Skeleton staff, rise!"


    A skull eye shot out from Mo Zhang''s be, instantly activating the power of the skull Staff. Its power increased a hundred times, and it began to absorb the Super strong Earth Qi of the devil martial world in the surrounding earth veins. This Earth Qi flowed endlessly into his Mo Zhang, forming a vast and boundless demonic energy.


    "Puny Mystic immortal, how dare you be so arrogant in front of me. I''ll make sure you die without a burial ce today."


    He flew into the sky and controlled his staff, summoning countless blood-colored vengeful spirits that turned into a chaotic flood that rushed straight at them.


    The three great beasts came out together to resist the torrent in front of them.


    However, the power of the torrent was not the same as before, and it was far from the small fights and troubles of the past. This was a real chaos in the untaintednd.


    At the moment of contact, the three beasts only felt that they could not move their bodies. No matter how hard they struggled, they were eventually submerged in the torrent.


    "Hahaha!" The skeleton demonic Zhangughed wildly after breaking through the blockade of the three ferocious beasts. It seemed that everything was under his control. What awaited his opponent was endless torture and painful death. Then, he waved his wand and directed the torrent to continue surrounding ye chen. He would soon achieve his goal and disy his demonic might.


    "Kill!"


    Ye chen did not care that the three great primordial fierce beasts had been eliminated by mozhang. After all, this was not the absolutebat power he wanted to rely on. It was just a method to test the strength of the misty mozhang.


    Now, he could sense the skeleton mozhang''s true strength through the energy change when the three ferocious beasts were eliminated.


    "Skeleton demon Zhang, since you are the representative of the deeper forces of the magic martial arts world, I will use my demon body to fight you!"


    "What do you mean?" The skeletal demon Zhang did not understand what ye chen was saying. At that moment, ye Chen''s figure transformed. His entire body was filled with demonic energy and he transformed into the Mowu Emperor form again.


    At the same time, the Dragon Spear in the hands of the Mowu Emperor transformed into the dark Dragon Spear.


    "How is this possible?" The demonic Zhang could not help but look at The Dark Emperor, wanting him to exin what was going on. How could a human expert be transformed into a person with demonic energy as he pleased? However, the Emperor of Darkness could only lower his head and remain silent. This was all due to ye Chen''s own talent. What right did he have to exin?


    "What a joke. In my magic martial arts world, you want to use Pandora demon ability to defeat me? ye chen, you brat, aren''t you being too arrogant?!"


    "Ha, skeleton demon Zhang, it''s not that I''m too arrogant. It''s just that you guys gave me too little pressure. You''re too weak!"


    "What?"<sub> </sub>


    When he had eliminated ye Chen''s three great summoned beasts in one blow, he had not received any respect from ye chen and had even been ridiculed. This situation made the demon Zhangzi extremely angry. His eyes glowed with a bloody light and the wand in his hand once again unleashed its power.


    "Since that''s the case, don''t me me for bullying you. The devil curse is like a rain of blood!"


    He waved the wand in his hand and the bloody rain and foul wind formation was set up again. Coupled with the deepyer of demon energy that was constantly released from the Capricorn temple, the demon Zhang''s strength had increased again. He did not believe that such strength could not subdue ye chen.


    Sensing the powerful demonic energy in the demon''s body, the powerhouses of the magic martial arts world were naturally excited. They knew that the demon''s father-inw was finally going to release a deep level of energy to support his battle. Under such circumstances, ye chen had no chance of survival.


    "Phew, phew, phew!" Countless blood-colored wind and rain were like countless leeches that rushed out. They madly entangled and circled around ye Chen''s body, absorbing the energy released by ye chen. They were all vampires, so they absorbed any form of energy.


    "Come on!"


    In the face of this, ye chen was not afraid at all. His demonic energy soared to the sky and was actually absorbed by the blood rain in front of him. This action puzzled the mozhang. His brows furrowed as he carefully observed ye chen, trying to find his weakness.


    However, it was no use. Even in such an emergency situation, ye chen was still wless.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Suddenly, the skeletal demon Zhang seemed to have realized something. He felt that there was too much mobile Pandora demon ability in his bloody storm. After sensing it carefully, it was indeed the energy that ye chen had released and absorbed by the blood rain. This energy contained ye Chen''s divine thought, and the divine thought that reported this was naturally the darkness pool.


    Only the darkness pool could make use of its superior vitality to resist the corrosion of the blood rain and wind while protecting his divine will from being destroyed. As long as his divine will was not destroyed, the Pandora demon ability that entered the blood rain would be under ye Chen''s control.


    Ye chen watched as his blood rain gradually changed color and turned into darkness. Not only was ye chen not affected by the blood rain formation, but he was even strengthened by the demon energy. The demon Zhangzi would never have imagined such a scene.


    "How hateful!"


    Such humiliation was like teaching the demon Zhang a principle, that was, his various divine abilities and sorcery techniques were so childish in ye Chen''s eyes and had no effect.


    "Is this the power of the magic martial arts world?" Ye Chen''s expression was disdainful. In an instant, the great army of the magic martial arts world was shocked. The deep power that they had hoped to revitalize the magic martial arts world had been here before ye chen?


    The powerhouses of the magic martial world all looked at The Dark Emperor, hoping that he would give an exnation. However, what could The Dark Emperor say? if even the deep level Capricorn powerhouses were not ye Chen''s match, they could only wait to be ughtered.


    "Ye chen, don''t be too arrogant. Get out of the magic martial arts world immediately. This is your only choice!"


    The Dark Emperor could only muster his courage and shout, hoping to put pressure on ye chen. In reality, he knew very well that such pressure was a joke to ye chen. This was to calm the emotions of the powerhouses of the magic martial arts world. At the same time, he supported the Capricorn powerhouses and showed his loyalty.


    "AI!"@@novelbin@@


    The experts all shook their heads. They could tell what the Emperor of Darkness was thinking. In that case, their emotions became even worse.


    They all looked in the direction of the RAM Pce. After all, there were other RAM powerhouses who had appeared with the skeleton mozhang this time, but they didn''t seem to have any intention of attacking. They seemed to be still observing.


    "Don''t waste any more time. Skeleton demon Zhang, I''ll give you a chance!"


    "Oh? Haha, very good. If you dare to let meplete this divine ability, and if I lose, I''ll let you enter the Capricorn cave!"

 Chapter 2325 The Three Elders Of The Capricorn Sect!

    As the representative of the Capricorn powerhouses, he had been killed by ye chen. This was a fatal blow to the magic martial world.


    Even the two great Capricorn powerhouses at the back were very afraid of ye chen. The person in front of them could actually control the core of the demon Realm at will.


    Such a situation had never been seen before. This was because the core of the devil realm was something that even The Dark Emperor, the master of the devil martial realm, had to consume arge amount of energy to use. They could not even control its full power.


    Ye chen, on the other hand, seemed to have used all of its energy and killed the skeleton demon Zhang with ease.


    "Why aren''t you all getting lost!"


    "Attack!" Ye chen shouted coldly. He rode the angelic ck Tortoise and attacked.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The surrounding space exploded under the terrifying power of the ck Tortoise, and no one dared to go forward.


    "Emperor of Darkness, why aren''t you stopping this person?" The two great Capricorn powerhouses at the back exerted pressure on the Emperor of Darkness. However, even the skeleton mozhang was no match for ye chen, let alone the Emperor of Darkness. How could he dare to move?


    As for the Army of the magic martial arts world, they had been devoured crazily before, and now there was not much left, and their whole body was trembling.


    Only two of the Capricorn powerhouses suffered ye Chen''s most powerful attack.


    "A Capricorn expert? ha, what a joke!"


    Before the two Capricorn powerhouses could make a move, ye chen waved his hand and delivered a thunderous blow, carrying the core power of the demon Realm. The two powerhouses trembled in shock. They felt as if their bodies had lost their gravity and were floating in the air.


    "This!"


    In his panic, ye chen wed with his sharp ws and exploded.


    Flesh and blood flew everywhere, and magic energy sshed in all directions. The two Capricorn powerhouses exploded and died.


    "Ah?"


    The Emperor of Darkness was so frightened that he gritted his teeth. His face was twisted, and his mind was still out of his control. This situation made the devil Kings in the heavens prostrate themselves in worship. They no longer had the vigor of Du Kang and ye chen. After all, ye chen was now in the form of the magic Martial Emperor. The energy erupting from his body was the powerful mystic energy of the magic martial world.


    In fact, his current prestige had already surpassed The Dark Emperor ''s, and he had be the strongest leader of the magic martial arts realm.


    "The Emperor of Darkness!"


    "Ah?"


    "Whoosh!"


    A wave of demonic energy struck, and the Emperor of Darkness felt that he was unable to move. His meridians were still sealed by the demonic energy, and he was temporarily crippled.


    "Swish!"


    Under the powerful pressure, the Emperor of Darkness knelt on the ground.


    "From now on, I''m your master!"


    "This ..."


    The devil Kings all looked at each other, not knowing what to do. However, ye Chen''s cold nce caused the demon kings to shiver. The fear in their hearts made them kneel down as if they had lost their demonic nature.


    "We agree with the celestial Thearch''s order!"


    "You will all be rewarded for escorting the Emperor of Darkness and taking back the core of the magic martial arts realm!"


    "Yes!"


    The demon kings of the heavens were intimidated by ye chen and did not dare to disobey.


    The Emperor of Darkness knew that he had lost the battle and could only bow his head.


    Ye chen rode the ck Tortoise and charged straight toward Capricorn cave. With every step he took, the earth trembled and a strong wind swept through. Just as he reached the entrance of Capricorn cave, a strong wind and rain of blood came from inside the cave, mixed with countless vampire bats.


    Z, Z, Z!


    Ye chen threw out the dark Dragon Spear. The ck Lightning struck wildly and blood sttered everywhere. The tens of thousands of bats were unable to get close at all and were all killed.


    The entire cave copsed and could not stop ye chen at all.<sub> </sub>


    In the deepest part of the cave, a ball of dark energy was spinning and floating. The blood-red power core was constantly emitting a strange light. It was the core of the magic martial arts realm.


    Three people were floating in the air beside him, continuously absorbing energy from the core. They were the three elders of Capricorn cave.


    "He''s here!"


    "Ha, to be able to kill the skeleton demon Zhang, he is indeed a heaven''s favorite of the human race!"


    "However, before the three elders of the Capricorn sect, you can only be defeated and killed!"


    "I didn''t expect The Dark Emperor topletely abandon the glory of the Royal bloodline. What a pity!"


    The three elders opened their eyes and turned to look outside.


    At this moment, ye chen had arrived at the Capricorn Grand Hall on the ck Tortoise.


    "You three old fogeys, you''re the three strongest people in Capricorn cave!" Ye chen said coldly as he walked into the main hall and saw the three old men floating in the air.


    "Ha, ye chen, in our eyes, you''re just a child ying around. It''s the greatest honor for kutuo to take you in as a disciple first. We''ve inherited his will. Now, we''ll give you a chance to be the leader of the magic martial arts world. How about it?"


    The three old men wanted to cripple the Emperor of Darkness and make ye chen the Emperor of the magic martial realm.


    "Hahaha!"


    Hearing this, ye chenughed again and again. Indeed, these old men were all rotten people. They still wanted to take him as a disciple.


    However, these old guys could not be med for this. It was all because ye Chen''s talent was too high. They all wanted to recruit ye chen. This way, not only would the magic martial arts world have one less powerful enemy, but they could also rely on ye Chen''s power to unify the six realms. This was a good deal.


    What kind of person was ye chen? he had reincarnated from heaven and earth and was destined to be an existence that could overturn heaven and earth. It was impossible for him to take these people from the magic martial world as his master!


    "You pedantic people might as well die early and reincarnate early!"


    "You! As expected, you''re arrogant and foppish!"


    The three elders of the Capricorn sect did not expect that even with their experience and strength, they would still be defeated by ye chen. The person before them would not listen to anyone''s arrangements. This was a madman who was on the right track. To deal with such a person, the only way was to kill him without a second word!


    "Kill!"


    The three elders of the Capricorn sect attacked at the same time, and three demonic lights rushed over.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    With three shocking explosions, the entire Capricorn cave copsed and exploded.


    Such a Grand force shook the entire magic martial arts world. The demon kings all looked over. They knew that ye chen had not encountered the three elders of the Capricorn sect in the cave.


    The demon kings ''rebellious nature was once again aroused and they were all happy. As long as ye chen was killed by the three old men, they could still restore the glory of the demon race.


    "Hahaha, the three elders of the Capricorn sect are powerhouses far above the mozhang. With the three of them together, ye chen can''t possibly be their match. Our magic martial world is still invincible!"@@novelbin@@


    "That''s right, who does ye chen think he is? now is the time of his death!"


    Those who had revered ye chen like a god before were now mocking him for being nothing. This was the face of the devil Kings of the devil martial world.


    The entire battlefield was revealed. It was the three elders of the Capricorn sect against ye chen.


    Behind the three elders of the Capricorn sect, a huge blood-red ball of light was spinning. It was the core of the magic martial arts realm.


    Seeing the core of the magic martial arts realm, the devil Kings in the sky all showed respect. They could feel the primitive power of the magic martial arts realm from it.


    "Ye chen, do you know what you''re facing now that you''ve provoked our killing intent?"


    "Hmph, three peak Supreme true demons?"


    "Since you already know, why did you still use such a n? you''re really stupid!"


    "The worst n? Hahaha, everything I''m doing is the heavenly Dao. How can there be a bad n? Haven''t you realized your end?"


    At this moment, ye chen once again took out the devil realm core. Suddenly, the devil energy soared to the sky. It was unrivaled.

 Chapter 2327 Ancient God Origin Force!

    "Double heart enlightenment!"


    Z, Z, Z!


    As the dark lightning swept across the entire scene, the heart of the underworld and the heart of the demon Realm appeared in ye Chen''s hands. With both of his hearts in his grasp, he shocked the nine Heavens and tennds.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Waves of indescribable energy flowed through ye Chen''s body. His meridians were as vast as mountains and rivers. The energy flow was circting rapidly. Waves of invisible force ran wildly on the ground, constantly attacking the body and mind of the three elders of the Capricorn sect.


    "What should we do? this kid is a monster!"


    "The three of us are thest barrier of the core of the magic martial arts world. We can''t retreat!"


    "It seems that this man is a genius of heaven and earth. Only by releasing our ultimate power and cooperating with the core of the magic martial arts realm will we have the power to fight."


    The three of them looked at each other again and made a final decision. This was a decision that put everything in the magic martial arts world on the line.


    The three of them released their maximum mana. This was a self-destructive method. At this point, they had no other choice. This was the only way to stimte the strongest power in the core of the magic martial realm. This was the only treasure they had to win.


    "High demon Emperor, we''ll offer you a blood sacrifice. Summon!"


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Blood spurted out from the three of them, sshing onto the core of the magic martial realm. Suddenly, the core seal was opened, and the soul of the most powerful Emperor since the creation of the magic martial realm was sealed inside.


    Three powerful souls flew out and charged at the three Capricorn experts. The three old men instantly felt as if their bodies had been reborn.


    "Hahaha!"


    The three of themughed wildly at the same time, but theirughter shook the universe and shook the world.


    The demonic energy soared to the sky and even began to counter ye Chen''s power of two hearts. Such an action gave the demon kings of the demon martial world Hope again and they cheered again. The rest of the Army of the magic martial arts world cheered with them.


    "The magic martial arts world will still win!"


    "The three elders of the Capricorn sect are all Supreme true demons. It''s impossible for them to lose!"


    "Long live the magic martial arts world!"


    Countless strong men cheered, hoping that through their cheers, the three old men''s luck would increase again and suppress ye chen.


    In the face of the three old men''s outburst, ye chen smiled coldly, a bloodthirsty look on his face. In his opinion, all this was futile. The core of the magic martial arts world was something he was determined to get. No one could stop this from happening.


    "The cosmos furnace!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The entire space cracked open and countless mystical fires rose up, burning the entire sky.


    Following that, the heart of the underworld and the heart of the demon Realm floated into the air and appeared in the heaven and earth furnace. Then, ye chen released his ancient divine power and ignited his own life to reactivate the heaven and earth furnace.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The wild mes burned for 90000 miles, and there was a universe in the furnace!


    As ye chen burned his life, destiny, and the power of the furnace, he was a hundred times stronger than before. Both his hearts were refined at the same time and werepletely under ye Chen''s control.


    "Battle God ancientherworld!"


    By overdrawing his life, ye chen finally released the ancientherworld war God''s power again. This time, the ancientherworld war god who had fused two hearts was much stronger than before!


    Z, Z, Z!


    Countless bolts of lightning coursed through ye Chen''s body. His meridians had already turned into steel channels, allowing the energy to flow smoothly and no one could break through.<sub> </sub>


    He was now the most powerful war god and the most ferocious beast. Whoever dared to stand in his way would be going against the heavens and earth and the god of death! This was ye Chen''s first time experiencing such a powerful force. At this moment, he could even feel that his state had turned into nothing. It was nothing at all. Only true strength was everything.


    It was the God n''s power Upanishad!


    Under the stimtion of his two hearts, ye chen had clearly broken through the three-star godhood''s limit and stepped into the threshold of a four-star ancient God.


    "Roar!"


    A long roar shook the sky, the clouds disappeared, and the mountains and rivers froze!


    A pair of cloud-like wings unfurled behind ye Chen''s back, releasing endless underworld God Power. At the same time, his entire body transformed into a body of heaven and earth. This was the embodiment of the Pangu divine spark. A four-star ancient God was invincible!


    "Ancientherworld unique style, resplendent moon-breaking style!"


    Ye chen used his ultimate move right from the start. He defeated the three elders of the Capricorn sect with the broken Moon stance.


    "Hahaha, good!"


    The three old men were not ordinary people either. They had sacrificed their own foundations and also received the gift of the core of the magic martial world. The figures of the ancient magic Martial Emperor appeared on their bodies.


    "We have the power of three great emperors. Ye chen, you have no chance of winning!"


    "Ye chen, invading the mcmau world and snatching mcmau''s core is your biggest mistake!"


    "Mcmau is Supreme, we''re invincible!"


    The three old men unleashed the power of the three great ancient mcmau emperors at the same time. With the support of mcmau''s core, their current strength was also far above that of a golden immortal.


    The surrounding space hadpletely sunk into oblivion. The boundless energy was out of control. Countless experts from the devil martial realm had died under the violent energy. Even experts like The Dark Emperor were unable to resist such a storm.


    They all retreated three hundred miles and released their energy to support the world.


    However, these worlds were soon destroyed again. It was not that they were not strong, but ye chen and the three old men of the Capricorn sect were too abnormal!


    "Mcmau''s art of immortality looks down on the three elders to destroy the heavens!"


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The three ancient demonic energy took root in the bodies of the three elders and tookplete control of their cultivation techniques, unleashing their limits. This was an unlimited release, and they didn''t care about the damage they caused. They only cared about killing the enemy in front of them.


    On the other side, ye chen had advanced to a four-star ancient God and his ancient God Body tempering had reached a higher level. His entire body circted the ancient God''s primitive power and the stars in the sky responded. It was precisely because many of these stars were created by the ancient gods.


    "Ancient God''s star creation art, heaven and earth return to one!"


    Ye Chen''s eyebrows twitched and he opened his eyes. The Demon''s Eye and Gu Sen''s eye revealed their sharpness at the same time. They merged into one and had supreme power!


    "Boom boom boom!"@@novelbin@@


    The power of both sides swept out. In front of them, space was no longer a matter of concern because the speed of their energy was too fast, exceeding the limit of space. The moment they attacked, it was the time for the battle.


    The boundless and majestic energy collided together. The three elders of the Capricorn sect used the most powerful magical ability in the magic martial world. The three of thembined their strength and were extremely unpredictable!


    On the other hand, ye chen had activated the ancient God''s primitive power through a four-star ancient God. It was formed naturally by countlessws of creation. Countless stars were created and pushed by ye chen.


    On the battlefield in front of them, the ancient gods threw out countless star clusters andpletely crushed them. No matter what kind of power was in front of them, it could not bepared to the power of creation here. The magical rescue could not resist the power of the ancient gods ''creation and was shattered in the sky.


    A powerful shockwave, apanied by an ancient God spell, instantly flooded the entire cave.


    "Ah!"


    At the end of the battle, the three elders of the Capricorn sect instantly turned into dust and disappeared with the wind!

 Chapter 2329 2334-Death Of Zhao Wangcai!

    In the sky above the immortal spirit realm, clouds rolled and lightning shed.


    On the cloudsky sword path, the heavenly Emperor ye chen walked alone. His entire body was filled with a stern aura, and his infinite power illuminated the universe.


    "Mm ..."


    At this moment, an immortal spirit realm expert who was wandering outside stepped out with a confident expression.


    "This must be the ye chen who calls himself the heavenly Emperor?" The man looked at ye chen with disdain and asked.


    Ye chen looked at the people below and gave them a sidelong nce, but he did not respond.


    "Ha, senior Brother Yun Qu, it seems that this person is intimidated by your aura and doesn''t dare to speak. Hahaha!"


    "Senior Brother Yun Qu, the heavenly Emperor is here. Do you want to show us what you''ve got?"


    The other wandering powerhouses stepped forward one after another. They did not take ye chen seriously at all and even began to make fun of him. Such behavior worried Ling Huang greatly. He was sure that ye chen would be furious under such circumstances. Could they really withstand the wrath of the heavenly Emperor?


    "Ye chen, why have youe to My Immortal spirit world?"


    Seeing that the situation had stagnated, Ling Huang spoke in advance and walked forward.


    Seeing Ling Huang approach, ye chen sneered,""I don''t know where these trash came from, but Ling Huang, hand over the immortal realm core immediately, and you might still have a chance!"


    "This ..."


    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Ling Huang instantly understood the severity of this matter. The core of the immortal spirit world was the foundation of the immortal spirit world. Once he handed it over, it was equivalent to handing over the entire immortal spirit world to someone else. However, if he did not hand it over like a dog, ye chen would be enraged and millions of corpses would be buried. He had let down the cultivators of the immortal spirit world.


    "Senior brother sect leader, what do you mean?"


    Hearing Ling Huang''s words and seeing him so submissive, the wandering experts were very unhappy and went up to question him. Ling Huang did not know how to respond to these people''s questions and could only shake his head.


    "Hmph, Ling Huang, I didn''t expect you to be such a coward. You want to obey the orders of a mere Mystic immortal? what a joke."


    The leader of the wandering experts, Yun qusheng, walked out and said sternly to Ling Huang.


    "Yun qusheng, you''ve been wandering outside. Although your strength has improved significantly, you don''t know that the man in front of you is a Supreme genius who is destined by the heavens. He''s not someone you can deal with. I''m fighting for the survival of the immortal spirit world. What are you dissatisfied with?"


    "Hahaha, what a joke! Linghuang, we''ve returned from our travels to restore our immortal spirit world and unify the world. Seeing you bow and bend your knees really makes us angry. Let us deal with this person, but after that, you must give up linghuang''s position. "


    "Hmph, I won''t stop you if you insist on doing things your own way. As long as you can defeat the person in front of you, I''ll naturally give up my throne!"


    "My words carry enormous weight!"


    The powerhouses smiled. They did not expect Ling Huang to be so afraid of ye chen that he would give up his position. This was a great opportunity. As long as they killed the invader before them, everything would be in their hands.


    The wandering experts looked at each other and smiled. As expected, when one was out traveling and improving themselves, good luck would follow when they returned.


    Yun qusheng was about to make his move. This was a good opportunity for him to make a name for himself. If he could inherit linghuang''s position, it would be a huge breakthrough.


    However, he was stopped by someone. This person was Yun qusheng''s junior Brother, Zhao wangcai. He was nine feet tall and had a beautiful appearance. He wore a white robe and carried a long sword. He was a schr.


    "Senior Brother Yun, this person is arrogant, but he''s just a mere Mystic immortal. Leave him to me!"


    "Ha, Junior Brother Zhao, since you want to make a contribution, there''s nothing wrong with leaving it to you."


    This man was Yun qusheng''s good friend and best friend. Zhao wangcai''s sess was the same as his.


    Zhao wangcai nodded slightly and walked forward.


    He first sized up ye chen, then smiled in disbelief.""Little brother, you look like a talented man, and you''re also a genius of the human race. Why do you have toe to the immortal spirit world to die? do you know that the immortal spirit world is a higher ne than the spirit world? for people like you whoe from an extremely low ne, it''s a Supreme existence. It''s already a great fortune for you to be able toe here, and now you actually dare to invade. Shouldn''t you kneel down and ask for forgiveness?"


    "Ha, I guess it''s a waste of time to talk nonsense with you. Why don''t youmit suicide here to save the trouble?" Ye chen said.


    "What?"


    Zhao wangcai''s eyes turned cold, then he smiled, "It''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of Tigers! However, you''ll soon know that going against the celestial realm is your biggest cause of death!"


    Suddenly, his sword finger moved and a stream of sword Qi flew out from the poem wine sword, heading straight for ye chen.


    "Swish!"


    The sword Qi went straight into ye Chen''s chest without any resistance.


    "Hahaha ..."


    Then, the Masters belowughed out loud. They were all afraid of Qin Chu. He was pierced by the sword energy head-on. This was a suicidal act.


    They did not expect ye chen to be so powerless. Zhao wangcai had not even used his divine weapon and could kill an enemy from a thousand miles away with just the invisible sword aura. This result was a world of difference from the value they had heard from Ling Huang. They did not want to investigate the reason. They only wanted to see the result, which was the rise of their yunyou sect and the decline of Ling Huang''s power.


    "This kind of person is the Supreme genius that sect leader senior brother spoke of? Hahahaha, I think you really have to give up your position to my senior Brother Yun qusheng. "


    "Hahaha, Junior Brother Zhao wangcai, you''ve worked hard to kill the enemy in one strike!"


    Yun qusheng also smiled. He did not expect that the position of sect leader would be so easy to obtain. Just as they were walking towards Ling Huang, thetter suddenly shook his head.


    Many of the cultivators looked puzzled, and Ling Huang said,""You''re all too shallow. Ye chen took a blow from you alone. This shows the difference in strength between you and him. You''re not on the same level at all. Even if you use your divine weapon, the poem wine sword, you''re no match for him. Hurry up and apologize or you''ll die!"


    "What are you talking about? Ling Huang!"


    Zhao wangcai smiled contemptuously. He was no longer ready to respect the old man in front of him. Instead, he was ready to wait for Yun qusheng to be linghuang and then take up a high position.


    "Swish!"


    However, at this moment, a sword energy suddenly appeared out of thin air. Everyone was very familiar with this sword energy. It was the sword energy that Zhao wangcai had used to "kill" ye chen. At this moment, it was returning with tenfold its power.


    "Junior Brother Zhao!" Yun qusheng was shocked and shouted at Zhao wangcai, but it was toote.


    The tenfold reflection of the sword Qi instantly broke through Zhao wangcai''s protective immortal energy. The sword Qi then entered his heart and exited from his back.


    "Uh ..."


    Zhao wangcai, who was still smiling contemptuously just now, suddenly trembled. He slowly turned around and looked up at the sky. The independent man from before was still standing in the same ce, but the corner of his mouth curved up, as if he wasughing at Zhao wangcai''s overestimation of his ability, or perhaps he didn''t take it seriously at all. In the sky above the immortal spirit realm, clouds rolled and lightning shed.<sub> </sub>


    On the cloudsky sword path, the heavenly Emperor ye chen walked alone. His entire body was filled with a stern aura, and his infinite power illuminated the universe.


    "Mm ..."


    At this moment, an immortal spirit realm expert who was wandering outside stepped out with a confident expression.


    "This must be the ye chen who calls himself the heavenly Emperor?" The man looked at ye chen with disdain and asked.


    Ye chen looked at the people below and gave them a sidelong nce, but he did not respond.


    "Ha, senior Brother Yun Qu, it seems that this person is intimidated by your aura and doesn''t dare to speak. Hahaha!"


    "Senior Brother Yun Qu, the heavenly Emperor is here. Do you want to show us what you''ve got?"


    The other wandering powerhouses stepped forward one after another. They did not take ye chen seriously at all and even began to make fun of him. Such behavior worried Ling Huang greatly. He was sure that ye chen would be furious under such circumstances. Could they really withstand the wrath of the heavenly Emperor?


    "Ye chen, why have youe to My Immortal spirit world?"


    Seeing that the situation had stagnated, Ling Huang spoke in advance and walked forward.


    Seeing Ling Huang approach, ye chen sneered,""I don''t know where these trash came from, but Ling Huang, hand over the immortal realm core immediately, and you might still have a chance!"


    "This ..."


    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Ling Huang instantly understood the severity of this matter. The core of the immortal spirit world was the foundation of the immortal spirit world. Once he handed it over, it was equivalent to handing over the entire immortal spirit world to someone else. However, if he did not hand it over like a dog, ye chen would be enraged and millions of corpses would be buried. He had let down the cultivators of the immortal spirit world.


    "Senior brother sect leader, what do you mean?"


    Hearing Ling Huang''s words and seeing him so submissive, the wandering experts were very unhappy and went up to question him. Ling Huang did not know how to respond to these people''s questions and could only shake his head.


    "Hmph, Ling Huang, I didn''t expect you to be such a coward. You want to obey the orders of a mere Mystic immortal? what a joke."


    The leader of the wandering experts, Yun qusheng, walked out and said sternly to Ling Huang.


    "Yun qusheng, you''ve been wandering outside. Although your strength has improved significantly, you don''t know that the man in front of you is a Supreme genius who is destined by the heavens. He''s not someone you can deal with. I''m fighting for the survival of the immortal spirit world. What are you dissatisfied with?"


    "Hahaha, what a joke! Linghuang, we''ve returned from our travels to restore our immortal spirit world and unify the world. Seeing you bow and bend your knees really makes us angry. Let us deal with this person, but after that, you must give up linghuang''s position. "


    "Hmph, I won''t stop you if you insist on doing things your own way. As long as you can defeat the person in front of you, I''ll naturally give up my throne!"


    "My words carry enormous weight!"


    The powerhouses smiled. They did not expect Ling Huang to be so afraid of ye chen that he would give up his position. This was a great opportunity. As long as they killed the invader before them, everything would be in their hands.


    The wandering experts looked at each other and smiled. As expected, when one was out traveling and improving themselves, good luck would follow when they returned.


    Yun qusheng was about to make his move. This was a good opportunity for him to make a name for himself. If he could inherit linghuang''s position, it would be a huge breakthrough.


    However, he was stopped by someone. This person was Yun qusheng''s junior Brother, Zhao wangcai. He was nine feet tall and had a beautiful appearance. He wore a white robe and carried a long sword. He was a schr.


    "Senior Brother Yun, this person is arrogant, but he''s just a mere Mystic immortal. Leave him to me!"


    "Ha, Junior Brother Zhao, since you want to make a contribution, there''s nothing wrong with leaving it to you."


    This man was Yun qusheng''s good friend and best friend. Zhao wangcai''s sess was the same as his.


    Zhao wangcai nodded slightly and walked forward.


    He first sized up ye chen, then smiled in disbelief.""Little brother, you look like a talented man, and you''re also a genius of the human race. Why do you have toe to the immortal spirit world to die? do you know that the immortal spirit world is a higher ne than the spirit world? for people like you whoe from an extremely low ne, it''s a Supreme existence. It''s already a great fortune for you to be able toe here, and now you actually dare to invade. Shouldn''t you kneel down and ask for forgiveness?"


    "Ha, I guess it''s a waste of time to talk nonsense with you. Why don''t youmit suicide here to save the trouble?" Ye chen said.


    "What?"


    Zhao wangcai''s eyes turned cold, then he smiled, "It''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of Tigers! However, you''ll soon know that going against the celestial realm is your biggest cause of death!"


    Suddenly, his sword finger moved and a stream of sword Qi flew out from the poem wine sword, heading straight for ye chen.


    "Swish!"


    The sword Qi went straight into ye Chen''s chest without any resistance.@@novelbin@@


    "Hahaha ..."


    Then, the Masters belowughed out loud. They were all afraid of Qin Chu. He was pierced by the sword energy head-on. This was a suicidal act.


    They did not expect ye chen to be so powerless. Zhao wangcai had not even used his divine weapon and could kill an enemy from a thousand miles away with just the invisible sword aura. This result was a world of difference from the value they had heard from Ling Huang. They did not want to investigate the reason. They only wanted to see the result, which was the rise of their yunyou sect and the decline of Ling Huang''s power.


    "This kind of person is the Supreme genius that sect leader senior brother spoke of? Hahahaha, I think you really have to give up your position to my senior Brother Yun qusheng. "


    "Hahaha, Junior Brother Zhao wangcai, you''ve worked hard to kill the enemy in one strike!"


    Yun qusheng also smiled. He did not expect that the position of sect leader would be so easy to obtain. Just as they were walking towards Ling Huang, thetter suddenly shook his head.


    Many of the cultivators looked puzzled, and Ling Huang said,""You''re all too shallow. Ye chen took a blow from you alone. This shows the difference in strength between you and him. You''re not on the same level at all. Even if you use your divine weapon, the poem wine sword, you''re no match for him. Hurry up and apologize or you''ll die!"


    "What are you talking about? Ling Huang!"


    Zhao wangcai smiled contemptuously. He was no longer ready to respect the old man in front of him. Instead, he was ready to wait for Yun qusheng to be linghuang and then take up a high position.


    "Swish!"


    However, at this moment, a sword energy suddenly appeared out of thin air. Everyone was very familiar with this sword energy. It was the sword energy that Zhao wangcai had used to "kill" ye chen. At this moment, it was returning with tenfold its power.


    "Junior Brother Zhao!" Yun qusheng was shocked and shouted at Zhao wangcai, but it was toote.


    The tenfold reflection of the sword Qi instantly broke through Zhao wangcai''s protective immortal energy. The sword Qi then entered his heart and exited from his back.


    "Uh ..."


    Zhao wangcai, who was still smiling contemptuously just now, suddenly trembled. He slowly turned around and looked up at the sky. The independent man from before was still standing in the same ce, but the corner of his mouth curved up, as if he wasughing at Zhao wangcai''s overestimation of his ability, or perhaps he didn''t take it seriously at all.

 Chapter 2330 A Smile From A Thousand Troops!

    "How is this possible?"


    Yun qusheng was extremely puzzled. Everyone had seen Zhao wangcai''s sword Qi stab ye Chen''s heart. It was a position of certain death. How could it be reflected back? it was even ten times the power of the bacsh. This was absolutely unreasonable!


    "This is the consequence of going against me. All of you have traveled the world, but you are nothing!"


    Ye Chen''s strong judgment of these so-called wandering powerhouses infuriated the self-conceited wandering powerhouses.


    There were a total of twelve wandering powerhouses who had returned this time. Zhao wangcai, who had been killed by ye chen in a second, was below average. After all, ye chen was only at the abstruse immortal stage. In their eyes, he was extremely weak and did not need an expert to fight. However, ye Chen''s way of killing Zhao wangcai was indeed exciting. It piqued the interest of these powerhouses.


    They all thought that Zhao wangcai''s death was merely due to him underestimating his enemy and not understanding ye Chen''s ability. This time, if any one of them made a move, ye chen would definitely die.


    "Let me do it!"


    A traveling expert made his move. This person didn''t want to dy any longer and immediately used an ultimate move. Furthermore, it was a super Divine Art he had learned from another universe and fused with his own nomologicalws. He had cultivated for hundreds of years and could destroy the world. He was extremely powerful.


    "Ah!"


    With a cold shout, he flew up and his entire body was covered in a dark light. A huge mushroom-like creature appeared behind him.


    "ck Devil secret order!"


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The ck demon secret order,bined with his own immortal energy, was actually a dual cultivation of immortal and demon!


    Those who could cultivate in both immortality and Demonic Cultivation were already geniuses. However, because this person had not cultivated for long, his cultivation base was not as good as others. However, against ye chen, his cultivation base was clearly superior. Coupled with the immortal and Demonic Cultivation, it was impossible for him to lose. This was what the wandering powerhouses believed in their hearts.


    "Hahaha, ye Chen''s dead!"


    "Celestial and demonic dual cultivation. No matter what, ye chen can''t resist such power!"


    "As long as we treat him seriously, we can''t kill him."


    The celestial and demonic dual cultivation divine power quickly ignited the wandering powerhouses ''hearts. They all believed that ye chen would lose. The other Celestial Spirit world Warriors also followed suit. After all, their cognitive abilities were too low, so they could only follow the wandering powerhouses.


    "Oh, immortal and devil dual cultivation?"


    In the face of the excitement of the immortal spirit world''s powerhouses, ye chen smiled slightly and did not care at all. So what if he cultivated in both immortal and demon cultivation? when it came to dual cultivation, he was the ancestor!


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold, and the demonic energy in his body soared to the sky. This Mowu Emperor was surrounded by immortal energy. This was the might of the heavenly Emperor.


    "What?"


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the wandering cultivator''s heart trembled. They did not expect ye chen to be a dual cultivator of immortality and Demonic Cultivation. He had even suppressed the wandering cultivator in terms ofw. This was something they could not understand.


    The immortal and demonic powers of both sides surged, and the moment of confrontation finally arrived.


    "Kill!"


    The traveling expert knew that he had no way out. If this attack could not kill ye chen, he would fail!


    But how could he know that the consequences of this attack would be far more than this.


    "Immortal and fiend tyrant body Suan ni Dragon shock kill!"@@novelbin@@


    The Yin Yang wheel appeared between ye Chen''s brows. Then, he threw out the Dragon Spear. Venerable Thunder Dragon absorbed the celestial demon power and instantly formed a Yin Yang Dragon that charged out.


    "Roar!"


    The power of Yin and yang, the might of Immortals and demons, shook the heavens and earth, unparalleled.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The yin-yang Dragon flew out and crushed the ck demon secret order."Crack, crack, crack!" The ck demon secret order shattered, and the Dragon''s roars rang out as immortal and demonic energy poured into the body of the traveling expert.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    His body was like an air sac, continuously expanding.


    "Hurry up and refine this immortal and demonic power! You can''t let them continue to destroy your body!"<sub> </sub>


    "Hold on!"


    Many of the wandering powerhouses shouted one after another, hoping that the immortal and fiend powerhouse could withstand the immortal and fiend power ye chen had instilled. If he could not even withstand this, it meant that the gap between his Foundation and ye Chen''s was like heaven and earth. This would be a great blow to the face of these wandering powerhouses.


    They were all people who thought they were invincible, but they could not even withstand the energy of ye Chen''s divine power. This was too unbelievable and also the greatest humiliation!


    "BOOM!"


    However, reality wouldn''t change just because of their shouts. The traveling expert''s body couldn''t withstand such a great force, and it exploded in the air.


    Blood and flesh flew everywhere, turning into fine powder!


    "This!"


    Under the shocked gazes of the wandering experts and the experts from the immortal spirit world, the result was clear.


    "I''ve said that before. But Xu Wu, do you really think that you''re invincible just because you''re a Wanderer? Do you know how many changes the chaosverse has undergone while you were traveling?"


    "You!"


    Yun qusheng and the others blushed. No matter what, they had both been defeated by ye chen and both of them had been killed. This situation meant that their previous bragging had failed. When they saw Ling Huang shaking his head, they felt even more ashamed.


    Now, they were absolutely irreconcble with ye chen!


    "Everyone, let''s take revenge for our two junior brothers!"


    "Yes, senior Brother Yun!"


    At this moment, they all had the same thought in their hearts. No matter what theireback was, everyone had to take revenge!


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    All the experts took action one after another. They didn''t care about the number of people. They had to kill the "murderer"!


    Divine abilities and secret Arts filled the sky, and the fiendish Qi moved the heaven and earth. There was no immortal Qi left. They were fierce beasts, blood-devouring demons.


    "Hahaha, you''ve finally revealed your true colors. I''ll fulfill your wishes!"


    Ye chen had thrown out the devil realm''s core and the devil martial arts realm''s core. Since they were demons, they had to end this dispute in the most demonic way.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The two great cores shone in the sky. Ling Huang was already in despair. He had no hope left. He did not want to be ye Chen''s enemy in the first ce. He had expected this when ye chen called him ''you'' in the magic martial arts world. He just did not expect the return of these wandering powerhouses to bring no hope but misfortune instead.


    "AI, the heavens want to destroy my Celestial Spirit realm!"


    Ling Huang shook his head slightly, but he knew that he could not just sit back and wait for death. He had to attack.


    "Kill!"


    "Yes!"


    The experts of the immortal spirit world attacked one after another. Their powerful divine abilitiesbined with the wandering expert to attack ye chen together.


    At this moment, the traveling experts had no more objections. After all, they were united against the outsiders.


    "Hahaha!"


    Faced with thebined attacks of tens of thousands of experts that were like a powerful flood, he could onlyugh heroically. He didn''t seem to be at a disadvantage.


    "The core of the spirit realm!"


    With a shout, the spiritual realm core appeared. Ye chen once again used the three core powers. This required an extremely strong foundation and talent.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The three orbs of light spun continuously above ye Chen''s head, emitting a strange light. Ye Chen''s body was covered in the light and his figure suddenly changed!

 Chapter 2331 The Strongest Opponent!

    The three powerful core forces merged and connected. Ye Chen''s figure gradually grew taller and turned into a primeval immortal demon, stirring the wind and clouds and destroying the world.


    "Kill!"


    A casual wave of his hand was a divine power. A breath of celestial demon Qi was a secret technique. At this moment, ye Chen''s entire body was connected to supreme power. He did not need any dy to kill his enemies.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    With a wave of his hand, countless powerful forces swept out. The mountains in front of him copsed, the rivers flowed backward, and tens of thousands of soldiers from the immortal spirit world were instantly drowned in them. This ancient power was not something they could resist.


    The battlefield in front of them was like a river of blood. Countless corpses and bones fell from the sky, causing the experts of spiritual brilliance to be in extreme pain.


    "This is the trouble you''ve caused!"


    Ling Huang shouted at the wandering expert, his anger was beyond words. He no longer wanted to lead the immortal spirit world to dominate the great wilderness, he only wanted to settle down in a corner. However, what he saw now was just a corner, it was aplete transformation from hell.


    At this moment, the wandering powerhouses finally realized their stupidity. They had thought that they could defeat ye chen by relying on the so-called wandering divine power but the only result they would get was death.


    "Linghuang ... We!"


    Yun qusheng and the other powerhouses lowered their heads. The scene in front of them clearly told them that their strength was worlds apart from ye chen ''s. In this state, if they wanted to defeat ye chen, it was no different from going against the heavens.


    "Sigh, forget it, forget it, I''ll take responsibility!"


    As he spoke, Yun qusheng flew out and released his strongest sacred art in his hundreds of years of wandering.


    "A song that moves the heavens and earth, looking down on the vast world of life and death!"


    Yun qusheng''s immortal energy exploded. Using his immortal source as a guide, hepletely unleashed his potential and unleashed his final sacred art.


    Suddenly, heaven and earth moved, and the immortal wind swept across the six directions!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The vast energy had actually caused ye Chen''s sweeping force to stagnate.


    "Oh?"


    Ye chen turned his head slightly to look at Yun qusheng. Although he had blocked the attack of the celestial demon, Yun qusheng''s body was trembling and covered in blood. His meridians had been severed and he had lost his cultivation method. He had be a cripple.


    With just one attack, Yun qusheng was in such a difficult situation. It was clear how powerful ye Chen''s energy after fusing with the three great cores was. His Foundation was incalcble.


    "Senior Brother Yun!"


    All the experts stepped forward and supported Yun qusheng.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Yun qusheng pushed them away and walked to ye chen.


    At this moment, ye chen was a thousand feet tall and was a giant immortal demon. Yun qusheng stood in front of him like an ant, but his mental power was very strong. It could be seen that he hade to a realization this time.


    "Ye chen!"


    "Hahaha, Yun qusheng, how is it?"


    "This matter was caused by my own selfish desires. Now, I''ll return it to you!"


    "Alright!"


    To be able to use his cultivation base to make up for this mistake, he was considered a man. Ye chen gave him face.


    The giant turned around and looked at all the people from the celestial realm.""Since Yun qusheng died for you, this matter ends here. However, hand over the core of the immortal realm immediately!"


    "Great emperor, I will lead the immortal spirit world to submit to the Alliance of six realms. I will help you get the core of the immortal spirit world. Please let the people of the immortal spirit world go!" Ling Huang said.


    "Since you''ve submitted, you''re a subject of the celestial Emperor. I won''t make things difficult for you. Open the core gate of the celestial realm immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Ling Huang held a spirit seal in his hand, walked to a celestial mountain, and threw out the spirit seal.@@novelbin@@


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    As the spiritual seal was activated, countless rays of light enveloped the celestial mountain. After that, a door opened up on its own. Within it, a bright light shed. This was the light of the core of the celestial realm.


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. He locked onto the source of the light and flew over.<sub> </sub>


    "Pfft!"


    After ye chen left, Yun qusheng spat out a mouthful of blood and copsed to the ground. Then, he died.


    The experts from the immortal spirit world all came over to mourn. He was originally a genius of the immortal spirit world, but he didn''t expect to end up like this. Everyone felt pity.


    "Give a proper burial to those who died in battle!"


    "Yes, Lord Ling Huang!"


    All the experts followed Ling Huang''s instructions.


    Meanwhile, inside the celestial mountain, ye chen continued his journey until he finally found the core of the celestial Spirit realm.


    Looking at the glowing core, ye chen released the star plucking hand to remove it. However, the power of the entire core suddenly erupted and instantly shattered his star plucking hand. It was clear that the "temper" of the celestial Spirit realm core was not small, far above that of the other cores.


    However, ye chen was not in a hurry at all. Instead, he threw out the other four cores. Instantly, the four cores emitted a strange light and fused with the celestial Spirit world core. Then, an invisible array appeared above them.


    Under the guidance of the formation, the core of the immortal spirit world had no choice but to fly out.


    The five great orbs of light were right in front of him. Ye chen was extremely excited. As long as he obtained theherworld realm''s core, the six great cores would be gathered and dugu Wan ''er would have a chance to be resurrected.


    Without further ado, ye chen flew out of the celestial mountain and rushed toward the underworld realm.


    In the underworld realm, the evil spirits had left, and the ce was already in ruins.


    Ye chen steered the sword boat and headed straight for the underworld God mountain.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    In front of the mountain, the shadow of the underworld God suddenly appeared.


    "Who are you?"


    "Ha, I''m here for your wish, and you''re actually going to stop me?"


    "Without the edict of the god of the underworld, intruders will be killed!"


    When ye chen heard this, he was overjoyed. It was clear that the information he had obtained from the fusion of the five cores was correct. If this ce was guarded by the shadow of the underworld God, it must be the core of the underworld.


    "Underworld God''s shadow, I''d like to meet you!"


    Ye Chen''s battle prowess skyrocketed. After all, this was the power of the underworld God that guarded the core of the underworld realm. It was by no means a small matter. It was likely to be the strongest opponent he had ever encountered.


    "Swish!"


    The celestial Thearch sword was unsheathed, and the light of ten thousand swords surrounded it, all aimed at the shadow of the underworld God.


    "Hahaha!"


    The apparition of Hadesughed disdainfully. The demon had opened its eyes and ye Chen''s cultivation base could be seen at a nce.


    "You''re only! Mystic immortal! Yet you want to challenge me? Why don''t I help you level up again?"


    "Oh?"


    Ye chen revealed an interesting smile. He did not expect the apparition of the underworld God to say such words. However, he had fought many battles and his cultivation had long met the requirements for Ascension. Now that he was a celestial being, he was just taking advantage of the situation. Since the other party was willing to help him, there was no harm in breaking through.


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    "Ha, what kind of person is the god of the underworld? even if it''s just an illusion, it''s enough for me to believe you. After all, the god of the underworld''s life''s wishes are tied to me. If I die, the god of the underworld''s wishes wille to nothing!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The apparition of the underworldughed maniacally again. Then, itunched a palm attack at ye chen. Thetter did not Dodge and took the attack on his own.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    With a vigorous sound, ye chen felt that all eight extraordinary meridians in his body had been opened. Above the nine Heavens, thunderclouds gathered.


    Z, Z, Z!


    Vigorous divine Thunder Rose up, and the heavenly gate was opened. The divine tribtion had arrived!

 Chapter 2332 Celestial Emperors Primordial Spirit!

    Z, Z, Z!


    The endless divine Thunder turned into the shape of an Azure Dragon and rushed down, destroying countless mountains with a rumble. Its momentum was magnificent and unstoppable.


    "Little Xuan immortal," the shadow of the underworld God said with a smile."You''ve triggered such a shocking divine tribtion. Do you have the courage to challenge me?"


    The corners of ye Chen''s lips curled up slightly. He was not afraid at all."Since you''ve seen such a Heavenly Tribtion, you should know my strength. I''ve broken through to the celestial immortal realm, but I''ve done it casually. Such a Heavenly Tribtion is nothing to me!"


    "Good, you have the spirit of this seat back then. Come!"


    "Please!"


    Ye chen flew up and hovered in the air, allowing the divine lightning to strike him endlessly!


    The shadow of the god of the underworld below activated the power of the entire god of the underworld mountain and rushed into the sky.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Instantly, the arrogant mad dragon dissipated after being hit by underworld God''s palm. It should be known that such a mad Lightning Dragon could kill a heaven immortal easily. Such power made ye chen deeply aware of the power of the shadow of the underworld God before him!


    Ye chen circted his ownws and circted them through his eight extraordinary meridians. Hepletely ignored the heavenly Tribtion because no matter how powerful the heavenly Tribtion was, it could not do anything to him in front of theher God mountain.


    "Good spirit!"


    Seeing that ye chen trusted himpletely and did not seem to be angry at all, the apparition of the god of the underworld used its abhijna again. The palm of the god of the underworld was like a giant hand of the primeval era. It took the initiative to attack and headed straight for the heavenly gate.


    Such a powerful method of tribtion transcendence instantly triggered a bacsh from the heavenly gate.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    Within the heaven Gate, there was a loud bang. Suddenly, the eight gates opened, and the heavenly soldiers and generals descended to the mortal world.


    Countless warhorses roared, and countless golden armors galloped. The 100000 celestial soldiers fell from the sky!


    "Hahaha, such a formation makes me a little excited!" Facing the 100000 celestial soldiers, the shadow of the underworld Godughed wildly. It waved its sharp ws, and suddenly, countlessherenergy auras on the underworld Mountain Rose.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    Immediately, the one hundred thousand Dark Warriors flew up to the ninth heaven and fought with the one hundred thousand celestial soldiers.


    The heavens fell, and the immortals of the underworld shook the past and the present!


    "Who are you, daring to block the Tribtion for others?"


    At this moment, a person was sitting on a Golden Lion. It was the incarnation of the celestial from the heaven realm.


    "Ha, you''re not qualified to know who I am!"


    In the face of the question, the shadow of the underworld God narrowed his eyes and a blood-red sword appeared in his hand. It was the doomsday myth!


    "Ah?"


    Upon seeing such a divine weapon, exalted immortal jieyin turned pale with fright and said in shock,""Are these Hunyuan heavenly weapons?"


    "Since you know the wondrous use of this divine weapon, why don''t you back down?"


    With an angry roar, the shadow of the underworld God waved the myth of doomsday. Suddenly, a bloody mark appeared in the sky, as if the Blood River had opened and the sun and moon sank.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The Blood River extended endlessly, and the 100000 celestial soldiers in front of him were all annihted.


    "What?"


    This was the first time exalted immortal jieyin had seen such a powerful sword strike. It was simply enough to destroy the heavens and earth, break the wind and clouds, and shock the entire universe!


    "Heavenly Tribtion? Hahahaha, why is there a Heavenly Tribtion in my eyes?"


    How arrogant, how powerful, how determined!


    Even the heavenly Emperor ye chen was shocked. He had never seen such a powerful person, such a crazy move, and such a world-destroying might.


    "Is this the power of the god of the underworld?"


    At this moment, ye chen finally felt the true power of the underworld God. Although it wasrgely dependent on the primordial chaos heavenly soldier in front of him, it could be so domineering with just a psyche shadow. It did not even care about the heavenly Tribtion he had encountered. It was simply invincible!


    Ye chen continued to circte the power ofw in his body. The meridians that had been activated by the apparition of the underworld were now circting to the extreme. His entire body emitted celestial light, which had already triggered the response of the multicolored light in the heavenly gate.


    "Hmph, by the will of the heavens, the heavenly Tribtion is impermanent. Kill!"


    Jieyin exalted immortal was indeed an allheaven exalted immortal. Even his Dharmakaya was able to intimidate everyone.@@novelbin@@


    It triggered countless divine lightning of Heavenly Tribtion. The five-colored lightning struck ye Chen''s head.


    "Did this Lord allow you to move?"<sub> </sub>


    "What?"


    However, the shadow of the underworld God''s sharp eyes instantly locked on to the allheaven Supreme immortal. Just one look was enough to make the Supreme immortal tremble with fear. Then, the doomsday legend shed out with his sword. The sky and earth split open, the wind and clouds split, and the divine Thunder from the ninth heaven was finished in one move!


    "Doomsday mayfly Heaven''s End cliff!"


    The crack in the sky, the reverse flow of the river of blood, the thousands of divine thunders, and countless heavenly soldiers were annihted in an instant, including the overarching heavenly Supreme Immortals who didn''t have time to attack!


    The sky was clear and the heavenly door opened as if weing ye Chen''s Ascension.


    "Ha, Ascension? What a joke!"


    Ye chenughed coldly. The nine Heavens rumbling Thunder palm was unleashed and headed straight for the heavenly gate.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The power of Thunder traveled thousands of miles. The heavenly gate was shattered by ye Chen''s palm and disappeared without a trace.


    "Good boy, you dare to provoke the heavens?"


    "Ha, the matters of the human world are not over yet. How can I ascend?"


    "Very good. Unfortunately, you have no chance of winning Against Me!"


    "Let''s try fighting!"


    Ye Chen''s fighting spirit soared. At the celestial immortal realm, his Foundation had soared again. The chariot Dragon Spear in his hand sensed ye Chen''s Foundation at the same time and fused on its own.


    "The Dragon crushes the heavens with one strike!"


    He waved the Dragon-grasping spear and swept it across thousands of miles. The true dragon of the nine Heavens roared and took the god of the underworld!


    "Roar!"


    The sky was filled with strong winds, and the spear radiance was like raindrops.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The entire body of the shadow of the underworld God exploded, forming a strangtion force that pressed down.


    "Hahaha!"


    The apparition of the god of the underworldughed wildly and waved the doomsday myth in its hand. Suddenly, tens of millions of abyssal energy gathered and swept back in an instant. The light of ye Chen''s Dragon Spear disappeared without a trace as if it had never appeared.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were bloodshot. He had already entered his strongestbat state.


    "The strongest opponent should be dealt with with with the strongest will. This is the respect I give you. Let''s fight!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Ye Chen''s figure was like a ghost, with shadows of wolves appearing one after another. The Wolf''s nature was violent!


    "Immortal ying Flying Dagger, profound sword, Wandering Dragon Sword, Celestial Emperor sword!"


    The four divine weapons attacked at the same time, turning into countless light shadows and attacking underworld God.


    Such an attack would force even a golden immortal to retreat. It was impossible to take it head-on. However, the shadow of the underworld God stood on his own, and the doomsday myth in his hand automatically spun in front of him. Then, countless blood-red sword lights appeared.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Countless sword gleams backfired on ye chen. When the four divine weapons encountered these sword gleams, they were restrained at the same time and could no longer follow ye chen.


    "Thunder God Dharma form, the nine-refined divine spear!"


    Ye chen held the spear in both hands and charged forward. The Thunder God Dharma and the power of the nine reserves of Celestial Spirit burst forth.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The dragon-ying spear was fearless. It continued to charge forward, breaking through the countless blood-red sword lights and heading straight for the shadow of underworld God.


    The shadow of Hades suddenly turned around, and the doomsday myth stood behind him, urately blocking the tip of the Dragon Lance!


    Ye chen was amazed by such a precise counter.


    "The power of a celestial immortal!"


    At this moment, ye chen activated the celestial immortal''s power. Suddenly, the heavenly Emperor''s shadow appeared, and the gate to the heaven realm reappeared.


    Boundless heavenly light poured into ye Chen''s body from the gate to the heaven realm. After ascending to the heaven immortal realm, the potential of the celestial Emperor''s primordial spirit finally erupted!

 Chapter 2333 So What If Hes A God!

    With the infusion of celestial immortal energy, the Tianyuan space in ye Chen''s mind automatically opened and all kinds of memories were poured in.


    "sh!"


    At this moment, the apparition of the underworld shed with its sword. Ye chen could only feel the endless power in front of him, like waves, wave after wave without end. How could he defend against such power?


    Ye chen saw the celestial Emperor''s martial arts performance as his psyche attacked endlessly in his mind.


    In his memory, the celestial Emperor''s shadow was proficient in all 18 martial arts and countless divine weapons. In the hands of the celestial Emperor, he was like a fish in water, turning the rotten into the magical!


    All sorts of memories entered his mind, stimting the celestial Thearch primordial spirit.


    "The nine Heavens divine Thunder spear!"


    His memories returned and his cultivation base rose to another level. Ye chen waved the Dragon Spear in his hand in a simple arc. They were all mystical powers and secret techniques. Any casual swing was a high-tier martial art.


    The spear radiance shed like lightning and instantly struck the weak point of the power of the underworld God. It broke through the air and unleashed an exterminating sh.


    "Oh?"


    The underworld God was intrigued by the result. Indeed, the young man in front of him was the one he had been waiting for.


    "Nether prison!"


    The shadow of the God of underworld held the myth of doomsday high in the air, causing Thunder to roll in the sky and the sun and moon to hang upside down!@@novelbin@@


    Waves ofher God Power swept out in all directions. Then, a vasther prison rushed out of the ground and embraced the entire world.


    In the face of such a shocking change, ye chen was not afraid at all. The Tianyuan space awakened automatically and countless mystical powers and secret techniques were instilled into him. This was the heavenly Emperor''s personal teaching. His martial arts mastery was not inferior to the underworld God.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    He waved the Dragon ying spear, and a cold light shed through the nine Heavens!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    An explosion urred in front of him, and the powerful energy rushed toward the shadow of the underworld God.


    "Break!"


    The apparition of the god of the underworld crossed the doomsday myth. The super-strong power of the god of the underworld broke through ye Chen''s attack but thetter''s figure was already in front of him. The apparition of the underworld narrowed his eyes, held the sword in his hand, and rushed into the sky. The Grand sword ray shot toward ye chen but was blocked by the Dragon Spear.


    "Swish!"


    The two divine weapons shed head-on. Ye chen felt a surge in the Dragon Spear and cracks appeared on the shaft. It was clear that there was still a huge gap between the Dragon Spear and the doomsday myth in terms of quality.


    "Ah!"


    However, how could ye chen give up? he twisted his hands and blood flowed onto the cracks on the Dragon ying spear. In an instant, the cracks were repaired and the spear was sharp again.


    "Good boy!"


    The apparition of the god of the underworld flew up and circted the power of the god of the underworld to coordinate with theher prison world below. Suddenly, heaven and earth collided and ye chen fell into an extremely dangerous situation.


    Z, Z, Z!


    The dark blood Heavenly Thunder rolled over, and theher prison started to kill!


    Such a challenge truly made ye chen feel like his life was in danger. At the same time, his fighting spirit was at an unprecedented height. This kind of stimtion made him extremely excited.


    "Hahahaha, show me your true power!"


    Ye chen looked at the apparition of the underworld God in the sky and shouted.


    "As you wish!" The apparition of the underworld wielded the doomsday myth, and the entire power of heaven and earth pressed down on ye chen. In such a predicament, even a golden immortal would bepletely crushed.


    Ye chen closed his eyes and erupted with the might of the celestial Emperor.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The heavenly Emperor''s shadow was in danger. Ye chen threw out the dragon-ying spear and used Tai Ji style with both hands!


    "Yin-yang anatta yin-yang Taiji wheel!"


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    In front of ye chen, the Tai Chi yin-yang wheel appeared. The power of heaven and earth released by the apparition of the underworld God was rapidly absorbed by the Tai Chi wheel and then circted without any dissonance.


    Such an amazing way of resolving it shocked the shadow of the underworld God.


    "You''re indeed a genius, but am I not so easy to deal with?"<sub> </sub>


    In the face of such a genius, ye chen, the apparition of the underworld God was already amazed. However, his mission was notpleted yet. He had to make the final test.


    "The secret mirror of the god of the underworld is a country of death!"


    Suddenly, the whole world fell into endless darkness. Ye chen could even hear the wails of the dead. The surrounding space was rapidlypressed and ye chen felt that his body was starting to lose control.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Ye chen activated the ck-gold zed tile to protect himself.


    Above the nine Heavens, the Blood Moon was high in the sky. The shadow of the underworld held the myth of doomsday and was about to issue the final judgment.


    "Ye chen, this is a life-or-death Strike. Do you understand?"


    "Hahaha, I''ve seen life and death many times! I''ll apany you to the end!"


    "Good spirit!" The underworld God''s eyes widened, and all of his underworld God Power was infused with the myth of doomsday. The power of the chaos origin heavenly weapon was instantly activated to the limit, and the entire earth seemed to be crushed.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Countless rocks shattered and flew into the sky. The gravitational force reversed and ye Chen''s body was forced to float.


    "Very good! The celestial Thearch''s mirror reversed yin and yang!"


    The image of the celestial Thearch''s face suddenly appeared on ye Chen''s face. At this moment, the two of them had merged into one. It was the return of the primordial spirit, the endless Tianyuan!


    Theher prison unique style, the power of heaven and earth, that ye chen had absorbed earlier was now automatically released from the Tai Chi wheel for his use.


    "Dragon Tooth fist''s glorious hundred Dragons sky-splitting style!"


    The power of Yin and yang, the might of the celestial Emperor, the nine levels of heavenly Dao, and the nine spiritual reserves all exploded.


    "Roar!"


    The heaven and earth yin and yang Dragons burst out and charged at the shadow of underworld God.


    "sh!"


    The shadow of the god of the underworld released the ultimate judgment at the same time. The power of death in the surroundings gathered to form the most powerful judgment and crushed down.


    The moment the two forces touched, the whole world went silent. The strongest energy fused together in a dark, narrow space.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Then, a huge ck light ball exploded, and the space rapidly shrank. Countless spacetime was absorbed into it. This was not their intention, but because the energy was too strong, they could not escape at all and could only be absorbed.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    As it got closer, the Super power exploded, turning the entire underworld God mountain into dust and rising into the sky!


    Ruins and broken walls filled the area, and the aura of death enveloped thousands of miles!


    Ye Chen''s entire body was bleeding. The ck-gold zed ss had exploded and there was no longer any trace of it. The Dragon Qi Shield had turned into nothing. All the muscles in his body were torn apart and his meridians were bleeding and breaking.


    "Hahaha!"


    However, his domineeringughter still filled the sky. So what if he was a God?


    Above the nine Heavens, the apparition of the god of the underworld was still standing alone. It looked down at ye chen and revealed an inexplicable smile.


    "Ye chen, you''ve seeded!"


    "Sess?"


    Ye chen did not know what sess meant. At that moment, the figure of the underworld God dissipated and all its energy was infused into the doomsday myth.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The doomsday myth emitted a dazzling brilliance and automatically flew in front of ye chen.


    The primordial chaos heavenly weapon was so high and mighty that it spewed out endless cosmic Qi, shocking ye chen.


    "Since that''s the case, it would be disrespectful to refuse!"


    Ye chen imbued his hands with the heavenly Emperor''s power and held the doomsday myth. However, the primordial chaos heavenly weapon''s supreme power actually backfired on ye chen.


    "Ah!"


    Following ye Chen''s earth-shattering roar, blood continued to flow from his ten fingertips. The doomsday myth had devoured the blood and blood refinement had recognized its master!

 Chapter 2335 The Secret Of Su Yuhan!

    Ye Chen''s mind trembled when he heard this name. He instantly thought of the supernatural ability he had sensed in the deep sea ruins of true spirit Hall.


    "Although the cores of the six realms are rted to the origin of the six realms, now that the six realms have been formed, they no longer need the support of the cores. Moreover, the cores of the six realms still exist, and they are already there. Wan ''er, after you wake up, you should think about yourself more and stop paying attention to the matters of the six realms!"


    The god of the underworld stepped forward and supported dugu Wan ''er.


    "You''re still as reckless as ever. You actually allowed a junior to do such a heaven-defying thing. "


    Dugu Wan ''er looked at the underworld God in front of her and felt that he was still the same as before. He didn''t care about the consequences of his actions. This and this, the six realms would inevitably face a disaster. She had already felt the premonition of the strange energy. This was his instinct as the Holy maiden of the hollow spirit tribe.


    "Just leave these things to him. He''s a human genius with a heaven immortal cultivation base. He''s even at a disadvantage against golden Immortals. Let him handle the core of the six realms!"


    The god of the underworld waved his arm and suddenly, the cores of the six realms all floated above ye Chen''s head. Then, waves of special abilities were instilled into ye Chen''s forehead. This was the god of the underworld forcing ye chen to establish a Natal connection with the cores.


    "By using the secret technique of the secret mirror of the god of the underworld, you will naturally be able to control the core true force!"


    With that, the god of the underworld opened his Demon''s Eye and instantlymunicated with ye Chen''s Demon''s Eye. Endless knowledge and information surged into ye Chen''s mind. It was the "secret guide of the god of the underworld"!


    "Ah!"


    Ye chen felt a sharp pain in his head. Even if he was a genius, it was too difficult for him to ept all the knowledge of the underworld God.


    Countless information, apanied by the powerfulw of the underworld, was poured into him. Ye chen relied on the Demon''s Eye and the power of the same source as the source of darkness to resist this destructive impact. It could be seen that the underworld God did not think too much when he transmitted the power. If an ordinary person received such a powerful force, their body would have exploded and died!


    This was not something ye chen wanted to criticize. His mind quickly ran theher God secret technique in the secret mirror. The power of the core of the six realms had changed drastically. It waspletely different from before. Now, ye chen had truly be the master of the core of the six realms.


    "Ye chen, you have the power of the void-spirit tribe in you!"


    Dugu Wan ''er suddenly said.


    "What?" Ye chen turned to look at her. Between her brows, ye chen felt the most familiar energy. It was true.


    "Do you know su Yuhan?"


    "Su Yuhan?" Dugu Wan ''er didn''t have much of a reaction when she heard the name. Instead, she fell into deep thought.


    "What''s your rtionship with this person?"


    "Su Yuhan is my wife. She''s the reincarnation of the Lord of The Dark World, and the power of the Lord of The Dark World flows in her body. You two even have the same aura!"


    "This!"


    Dugu Wan ''er''s brows furrowed slightly. She was greatly shocked. Could this be the entanglement of fate?


    She turned to look at the god of the underworld, but his expression did not change. It was as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with him, and he only cared about dugu Wan ''er.


    "Do you really not care about her at all?"


    "Ha ..."


    Facing dugu Wan ''er''s question, the underworld God only smiled and wanted to take her away.


    "The god of the underworld!"


    At this moment, ye chen shouted coldly, stopping the god of the underworld. The celestial Thearch turned to look at ye chen, his eyes shining with a powerful light. Ye chen felt his entire body tremble. A powerfulherworld psyche invaded his brain but the celestial Thearch primordial spirit automatically resisted and instantly shattered the invasion.


    "Tell me clearly, what''s the rtionship between you and su Yuhan?"


    Ye chen was not afraid at all in the face of the two great oddities in front of him. He vowed to ask about su Yuhan''s past. This was his way of being responsible for su Yuhan. He had already deeply felt that the rtionship between dugu Wan ''er and su Yuhan was not shallow, and so was the god of the underworld.


    "Hahaha!"


    The god of the underworldughed maniacally. The entire void trembled as waves of powerful vibration suppressed ye chen.<sub> </sub>


    "Kid, you don''t really think that you can fight me just because you defeated the shadow of underworld God, do you?"


    Immediately after, countless winds of death swept toward him. Ye chen could truly feel the aura of death.


    "If you want to have a big fight, I''ll apany you!"


    Ye chen extended his right hand. Suddenly, theherworld core appeared. Waves of powerfulherworld energy,bined with ye Chen''s own celestial energy, resisted theherworld God Power. The two sides were evenly matched.


    "Underworld God, stop!"


    Just as the two sides were about to make a move, dugu Wan ''er stepped in to prevent the situation from worsening.


    Ye chen felt a strange power filling the entire space. Whether it was hisherworld energy, immortal energy, orherworld energy, they had all disappeared at the same time. This strange phenomenon made him realize that the woman before him was extraordinary. She might have a special ability that could directly annihte all kinds of energy!


    Such talent was too shocking!


    "Ye chen, I want to see your wife!"


    "She''s currently on earth, a low-level ne. If you want to see her, you should show me your sincerity and make me believe that you won''t hurt her!"


    "I swear on my identity as the Holy maiden of the void Spirit tribe that I won''t harm her!"


    "Mm ..."


    Ye chen thought to himself. The Holy maiden before him was indeed cautious and much more reliable than the god of the underworld. Moreover, if su Yuhan really had a close rtionship with her, he would fulfill their rtionship and let su Yuhan find out his background.


    Their eyes met again, and ye chen saw sincerity and gentleness in them. It was clear that su Yuhan meant a lot to the Holy maiden.


    "Alright, I agree," ye chen said.@@novelbin@@


    "Many thanks!"


    The Holy maiden bowed slightly.


    All of a sudden, the space around them began to shake as demonic winds swept through the air. The entire world darkened as a series of special abilities rushed into the space and surrounded the three of them.


    "This aura ... It''s from sin realm!"


    The Holy maiden said with a worried expression.


    "Ha! Wan ''er, don''t worry. No matter who it is, they can''t hurt you before I do!"


    The god of the underworld raised his right hand high. Suddenly, the endless special abilities were all absorbed by him. The surrounding space became calm again, but soon, the special abilities were used again. This time, a stronger power fluctuated. Then, the shape of a dark ghostly face appeared in the sky.


    "Hahaha ..."


    A burst of excitingughter came from the void. The ghostly face kept wriggling its body, revealing a strange smile.


    The entire space was filled with a strange aura that made people feel impatient.


    "Void Spirit tribe!"


    The ghostly face suddenly spoke, and its target was dugu Wan ''er.


    "People of sin realm, what do you intend to do by trespassing into the chaosverse?" The saintess replied with a cold frown as she looked at the ghostly face.


    "Hahaha, the core of the six realms has sealed our path to the chaotic world. Now that the seal has been removed, how can we wait in thend of sin? now, our revenge is about to begin!"


    "Damn it!"


    Without waiting for dugu Wan ''er''s response, underworld God was furious. He struck out a palm with the weight of a thousand Jun, instantly crushing the ghost Face in front of him!

 Chapter 2338 The Ancient Battlefield!

    The saintess led the way, and the two of them followed, heading towards the void Spirit realm together.


    The void Spirit realm was hidden in the deepest part of the chaos and was extremely mysterious. Even after experiencing the great ancient war, it still couldn''t be underestimated.


    Ye chen could feel that in this environment, all his abilities were weakened. This was the effect of the surrounding chaotic energy. This was the world of mutants.


    "That direction!"


    Suddenly, the Holy maiden called out. Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed as he looked in the direction the Holy maiden was pointing. It was a chaotic vortex. A terrifying energy was constantly leaking out from it. This made ye Chen''s heart tremble slightly. Could it be that su Yuhan had entered such a dangerous situation alone?


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye chen flew out, not caring about the danger in the surrounding space at all. This was an absolute restraint for su Yuhan, and at the same time, it was also an absolute confidence in his own strength.


    "So what if it''s chaotic force? I''m here!"


    One punch, Dragon Tooth hundred battle!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    With a violent tremor, the chaotic energy around the chaotic vortex was shattered by ye chen. His figure sank into it.


    "This kid is too impatient!" The god of the underworld said.


    "He really loves Yuhan!" The Holy maiden''s face revealed a gentle expression.


    After entering the chaos vortex, ye Chen''s eyes were blinded for a moment and he could not see everything clearly. He relied on his sixth sense to extract information from the surrounding space. However, the entire space seemed to be one. It was like a piece of iron and kept changing. These signs surprised ye chen. This environment was indeed magical.


    No matter what the road ahead was, ye chen had nothing to fear!


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Ye Chen''s figure moved in an instant, passing through countless spaces. However, the space in front of him seemed to be endless. If this went on, not only would he not be able to find su Yuhan, but he would also be lost in these spaces.


    "Brat, stop!"


    At this time, a vigorous voice reverberated. Ye chen knew it was the voice of the underworld.


    The entire voice turned into a strong fluctuation, trapping ye chen in ce. Then, a space-time vortex appeared in front of him. The god of the underworld and the Holy maiden walked out of it.


    "Yuhan is your closest rtive, why aren''t you guys working hard?" Ye Chen''s tone was cold, but the god of the underworld''s expression did not change.


    "Ye chen, even I can''t fully control the environment before us. This is an environment that the universe automatically formed after the war of the immemorial era. You''ll only get half the result with twice the effort if you''re so reckless!"


    "You!"


    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed, but the Holy maiden was right. Of course, he knew that he should not be so reckless, but he did not want to waste any time in this chaotic space. He had to find su Yuhan as soon as possible. After all, this battlefield was also the intersection of many universes and even the Shura world. Once su Yuhan encountered those people from the Shura hidden domain, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "This ce is the path to the void Spirit realm. I can sense it, so please don''t be too irritable. I know that Yuhan must have entered the void Spirit realm personally!"


    "Will we be safe after entering the virtual spirits realm?" Ye chen asked.


    The god of the underworldughed."You''re so smart. How could you say something like that? the void Spirit realm is the most dangerous ce because it hides one of the biggest secrets of the chaosverse, the ''heavenly secret Gu''!"


    "What is heavenly secret Gu?"


    "The heavenly secret Gu is the chaos heavenly book written by the first Void Spirit Holy maiden. It contains countless magical powers and secret techniques, and even the foundation of the universe. And the immemorial war was for the heavenly secret Gu!" The Holy maiden said.


    Ye Chen''s mind jolted. He did not know if this information existed in the Tianyuan space. In any case, the information he had obtained from the Tianyuan space now definitely did not contain this information.


    "Kid, are you out of your mind? su Yuhan is not as weak as you think. If he really inherits the goddess ''bloodline, his talent and potential will not be any less than yours!"


    "That''s the best!"


    Ye chen nced coldly at the god of the underworld. Then, his ancient God Power erupted, instantly shattering the Soundwave confinement formation.<sub> </sub>


    Upon sensing such power, the god of the underworld had to admit that ye Chen''s rate of improvement was terrifying.


    At this moment, the saintess once again cast a spell, and with a sh of inspiration, she rushed towards and of chaos.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye chen was naturally the first to rush out.


    Following the guidance of the ethereal light, ye chen continued to release his spatial energy. Finally, he saw a vast mountain in front of him.


    The mountain was originally filled with countless peaks, but now, it had been ttened. Countless battle pits filled the ground, as if thousands of meteorites had fallen and exploded in a radius of ten thousand miles.


    Ye chen took a deep breath. He could feel a huge energy from these battle pits. These energies had different attributes but all of them were unparalleled powers. It was clear that this was a great battle Ground in the Taigu battlefield.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    All of a sudden, a strong wind blew, and a foul wind blew. Waves of ancient aura seemed to be able to devour any life in an instant. Then, countless green auras floated in the foul wind. This energy was extremely dangerous. Ye Chen''s Dragon aura shield automatically formed to protect its owner.


    "Wan ''er, be careful!" The god of the underworld came to the saintess ''side and released the power of the god of the underworld to stop the aura from eroding her.


    Wherever ye Chen''s eyesnded, he noticed that several battle pits were active. All kinds of energy in them took the form of human bodies. One of them was covered in fur, horns, and scales. He even looked simr to the person from the hidden domain ye chen had seen in the Holy maiden Halo.


    "All of you, die!"


    The man suddenly shouted coldly. The countless green energy in the surrounding space transformed into divine weapons and attacked ye chen and the others.


    "Small tricks!"


    Ye chen had the body of an ancient God, so he was immune to all poisons. He flew out and epted the challenge!


    "I will fight with you on the Suan ni true Scripture!"


    Ye chen activated the spirit controlling true Scripture and threw out the immortal Flying Dagger, the profound sword, the roving dragon Sword, and three divine weapons.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Under ye Chen''s control, the three great divine weapons took on physical forms. They were the three great artifact spirits.


    "Let''s go and y with these skeletons!"


    "We will obey the emperor''s orders!"


    The three divine weapons bowed to me and charged into the green aura.


    A divine armament body was not afraid of poisonous gas. Their own energy was connected to ye chen ''s. The three of them attacked at the same time and the formation was formed.@@novelbin@@


    "Ten thousand bone formation!"


    At this time, the ability user released the ten thousand bone array. The countless bones around him rose one after another, evolved their own power, and rushed toward ye chen.


    However, the three divine weapons each held their own positions and attacked with all kinds of weapons!


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    All the ten thousand bone Warriors were crushed into powder by the sword light and the saber Light.


    "People of the hidden domain! How dare you block my path! Die!"


    Ye chen was in a hurry to find someone and was not in the mood to talk nonsense with him. He was ready to use his ultimate move.


    "Heaven immortal power: heaven-shaking earth-shaking Wu ''Ji seal!"


    The thirty-three divine fist of creationbined with the Heaven''s Gatews instantly crushed the entire array. Its powerful might swept through the withered bones!

 Chapter 2340 Rebirth Of The Devil!

    "The entire spirit abyss has been upied by this monster!" The Holy maiden said.


    The god of the underworld held his chin and said with a smile,""You said it''s upied by such monsters. It seems that the number of monsters below is interesting!"


    "Yes, at least thirty!"


    Hearing the Holy maiden''s words, ye chen sneered. Then, holding the Dragon Spear, he charged down into the abyss.


    "He''s indeed impatient!" The god of the underworldughed."But I do like it!"


    After saying that, underworld God also rushed into the abyss. At this moment, in the abyss below, the power soared to the sky and the sound of explosions continued. Several monsters had their eyes on ye chen and had already begun to attack with their tentacles. These tentacles were extremely powerful. Even if they came into contact with the surroundingva, they would shatter the mountains and crack the earth. There was no resistance.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes shone with a strange light. The Dragon Spear in his hand shed with lightning. Every attack was like a great divine power descending. He was not afraid of any challenge.


    "Roar!"


    The monster below roared. Following that, dozens of monsters roared in unison, forming a sound wave resonance in an attempt to disrupt ye Chen''s perception. However, this trick was child''s y to heavenly Emperor ye chen and the underworld God. It was not worth mentioning at all.


    ? They all released their demon''s eyes and instantly locked onto their targets.


    "Nine refined God spear, Thunder God Nirvana!"


    Ye chen waved his spear and activated the Thunder God Dharma power. Venerable Thunder Dragon''s massive figure appeared and struck a monster below with his palm.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Grand Palm print instantly struck the monster''s head with the power of lightning.


    The sound of an explosion rang out, and the Thunder spread for thousands of miles, leaving no trace of life!


    The power of the destructive Thunderbolt was injected into the monster''s brain, and it was destroyed rapidly. There was no way to recover.


    "Roar!"


    The monster let out a painful cry after its death. Ye chen chased after it!


    "Die! The celestial Emperor ordered the sword to spin!"


    Ye Chen''s divine thought moved and the celestial Thearch sword was unsheathed. He aimed at the monster''s head and shed at its vital core!


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The spinning sword Qi struck the core of the attack.


    There was an earth-shattering explosion. The core of the monster''s brain was destroyed, and it actually caused the entire body to self-destruct.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The power of the explosion caused the space around the monsters to explode, creating a chain reaction.


    "Roar!"


    However, the remaining monsters all aimed at ye chen, ready to strangle him to death.


    "Come on!" Ye chen was not afraid at all. He floated in the air and waited for these monsters to attack.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    These monsters extended their blood-colored tentacles and aimed them at ye chen.


    The attacks of these tentacles werepletely different from before. It was obvious that they had been charged with energy. Their special abilities swirled, twisted, and strangled. It was a terrifying state that made people tremble.


    Just as these monsters were about to attack ye chen, a beam ofherworld energy suddenly bloomed in the air. A dark light swept over and the tentacles that were attacking ye chen froze in mid-air.


    "Chaos of the underworld God!"


    The god of the underworld stretched out his right hand, and the shadow of the doomsday myth appeared on his hand. Then, he shed down with his sword, and everything disappeared!


    The tentacles that wanted to kill ye chen were all shattered and turned into dust.


    "What a powerfulher God Power!"


    Ye chen eximed in his heart. Then, he rushed toward the group of monsters below. This kind of fighting spirit was soaring to the sky!


    "Secret mirror of the underworld-war breaking chapter: chaos of the underworld!"


    It was the same move, but it had been transformed into a different form. The long spear swept across the sky and the god of the underworld broke the world!<sub> </sub>


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The entire chaotic divine power of theher Godbined with ye Chen''s Dragon Qi and swept through the entire spirit abyss. Dozens of monsters exploded one after another. They could not resist such power at all.@@novelbin@@


    "Good boy, you''re able to use the secret mirror of the underworld in such a short time. It seems that I''ve underestimated you!"


    "My potential isn''t something you can see and learn, even if you''re the god of the underworld!"


    "Strong enough!"


    The god of the underworld smiled and flew into the sky.


    Ye chen ascended at the same time and finally met up with the Holy maiden.


    "Golden Lotus sword path!"


    The heavenly Sword soared into the sky, followed by tens of thousands of swords!


    Ye chen activated the heaven and earth sword and formed a passage that extended toward the opposite side of the spirit abyss. Then, the three of them walked on the sword path and continued forward.


    At the bottom of the spirit abyss, the corpses of the monsters that were supposed to be dead began to tremble and fuse together, forming an even more terrifying demonic creature.


    "Mm ..."


    A deep voice came from the spirit abyss. A Hunchback but very tall blood-colored demon appeared. Its eyes shed. Then, its tworge eyes extended infinitely and arrived above the spirit abyss. It looked in the direction ye chen and the others had gone.


    He stomped his feet and his body was like a spring as he arrived above the spirit abyss. At this moment, the Golden Lotus sword path disappeared along with ye chen and the others.


    The blood-red monster reached out its hand and pointed ahead.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Following that, his arm extended out in a frenzy and grabbed onto a mountain peak opposite the spirit abyss. Following that, his arm contracted rapidly and his body instantly shot over.


    After crossing the spirit abyss, the demonic creature ced both its hands on the ground. Countless small tissues split wildly forward, turning into countless demonic clones that followed ye chen and the others.


    "Hahaha, the void Spirit tribe has finally appeared!"


    The demonic creatureughed, its eyes bulging and emitting a strange light. It actually summoned amunication interface in front of it.


    "stic demon, how''s the situation?"


    Within the realm stood a being that looked simr to the demonic creature, but was even taller.


    "The descendants of the void Spirit tribe have appeared. This time, it''s actually the Holy maiden herself. They seem to be searching for something, but I''m not sure if it''s the heaven secret Gu!"


    "Hmph, Void Spirit tribe, trying to hide the heaven''s Secret Gu was the worst decision ever. Now that the Shura world has opened, things are getting interesting."


    "Ha, the opening of the Shura world is all thanks to one person!"


    "Who is it?"


    "A man named heavenly Emperor ye chen!" The stic demon sneered.


    "Heavenly Emperor ye chen?"


    The tall demon opposite him was suddenly stunned. He had never heard of the heavenly Emperor ye chen but there were legends about the heavenly Emperor in the Shura world. He was a Supreme existence in the heaven realm. In the immemorial era, he was the only person with a status that couldst through the ages. Could this ye chen be rted to the heavenly Emperor?


    "Pay attention to this heavenly Emperor ye chen!"


    "Fatty TOU tuo, aren''t you being too sensitive? this man is only a heaven immortal, which is the lowest existence even in the heaven realm. Why do you need to pay attention to him?"


    "Hmph, those who don''t ascend have ambitions and can''t be ignored. stic demon, are you teaching me how to do things?¡°


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare!"


    The stic demon revealed a devious smile and bowed slightly.


    "Take action immediately. All the major forces in the Shura world are to move out. We, the reborn devil race, can not be left behind!"


    "Yes!"


    With that, the interface disappeared. The stic demon looked into the distance. Its body twisted and then disappeared.


    At this moment, ye Chen''s group of three had passed through the void Spirit abyss and officially entered the void Spirit realm.


    However, the void Spirit realm was vast and boundless. There were ancient battlefields everywhere, and it was filled with danger!

 Chapter 2343 High Temperature Of The Chaos!

    "Hahaha, good, good!"


    After devouring the chaos Qi and the strange demonic energy, the rock spirit didn''t feel ufortable at all. In fact, it was happy.


    After bringing Shi lingming back from the ninth technique, ye chen had noticed this. This primordial spirit beast was indeed the idol of the wilderness. Its body contained the most mysterious power of origin. Its ability was even above the heaven and earth furnace. This was something that even ye chen was shocked by.


    "Ye chen, you''ve given me so many benefits. How should I return the favor?" The rock spirit jumped up and down and said with a smile.


    "Ha, when I need you, I''ll naturally summon you!"


    "Alright, you''re using me as a tool? Don''t overestimate yourself. In my eyes, you''re just a little kid, hehehe!"


    "Good, you''re good!"


    After saying that, ye chen walked forward. The Samadhi rock spirit felt that it had been ignored and chased after him angrily.


    After breaking through the heart drilling demon''s Blood Fiendnd, ye chen looked around. He knew that the great formation that isted him from the underworld God was not something a ''trash'' like the heart drilling demon could create. It was clear that there was an expert here who was far above the heart drilling demon!


    This feeling became deeper and deeper as he walked into thend of chaos.


    "Hehe, there''s still fun people here!"


    The Samadhi rock spirit floated above a cloud and moved forward on its own. It was very pleased. Looking at everything around it, it felt very novel. With its active personality, it made ye chen feel a little annoyed. However, this hairy monkey was not easy to deal with. Ye chen did not want to waste time on it. It would be useless and would not change him anyway.


    "Fun person? who is that?"


    "Hehe, a person who can make you fall into a life-and-death situation!" Suddenly, the rock spirit revealed a strange smile, as if it was hinting at something.


    "I don''t think that kind of person is born yet!"


    However, ye chen was not affected at all. He strode forward and wanted to quickly find the person in his heart.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The chaotic Qi burned even more intensely. Ye chen could feel the intense heat as a bright energy body approached.


    Ye Chen''s breathing was low and it was like he was breathing out mes. It was a very bad feeling and even made ye Chen''s Dragon Chi automaticallye out to protect him. This was not amon situation. Ye Chen''s divine consciousness moved and released several clones in all directions, trying to find the source of the energy.


    "Hehe, this amount of heat is not even enough for me, little sun, to breathe!"


    Despite the high temperature, the Samadhi rock spirit was actually very pleased. It took various deep breaths as if it was enjoying the environment. This made ye chen speechless. This kid was too much.


    "Absorb more, absorb more! My Samadhi divine fire has been lost for too long because it was sealed. Now is the time to make up for it!"


    The Samadhi rock spirit jumped into the sky and opened its mouth, swallowing all the high-energy aura.


    In this way, the environment where the chaos Qi was mixed with high-temperature energy had been changed by the Samadhi rock spirit alone. Even ye chen was shocked by the power of this.


    "This little monkey is indeed powerful. He''s been on the list for a long time!"


    Ye chen did not stop the Samadhi rock spirit from stirring up the wind and clouds. After all, it was a free Pathfinder.


    As the chaos Qi and the high temperature dissipated, ye chen could finally see clearly that he had walked out of the blood Fiend ten thousand Peaks and arrived at a tnd. However, what he saw was boundless, like an endlessnd. This was very rare in the void.


    Ye Chen''s eyes focused. He believed that this was definitely an illusion. Combined with what the Samadhi rock spirit had said before, this fellow must be a ruthless character.


    "I''m tired of hiding!"<sub> </sub>


    After ascending to the nine Heavens, ye chen activated the Demon''s Eye and swept across thend ten thousand miles ahead.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The demonic light carried the power to destroy the world andpletely shattered the in in front of him. Countless deep ravines appeared but all of this was so real that ye chen could not find any part of the illusion.


    "How is that possible?"


    This was something ye chen did not expect and did not believe. It was possible that the opponent''s attainment in formations was even higher than his. This was a terrifying thing. Otherwise, he would not be able to iste himself from the underworld God! An isted environment was a test for most cultivators but it was nothing for ye chen. He had relied on the lonely god to pass the trials all along!


    "What?"


    At this moment, ye chen suddenly realized that the Samadhi rock spirit had disappeared.


    The Samadhi rock spirit was a precious spiritual beast that he had worked hard to bring back from the ninth technique. He could not lose it. Moreover, the special ability of the rock spirit would definitelye in handy in the future. Ye chen was anxious. He activated his fiery golden eyes in an attempt to find the whereabouts of the rock spirit.


    However, what he saw was another ball of chaos. As expected, after the rock spirit of Samadhi activated its devouring power and absorbed too much chaos Qi, the enemy made a targeted response.


    "Hiding your head and tail, the actions of a lowly person, appear!"


    Ye chen waved his Dragon Spear and countless Thunder Dragons rushed in all directions. He swept the area with no blind spots in order to find the hidden culprit!


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    At this time, the sound of deep breathing could be heard again. The surrounding space rapidly evolved, and the temperature was still rising.


    The surrounding temperature was rising at a speed that was clearly beyond the limit. It had even reached a level that could melt heaven Immortals. This level of high temperature was already the limit that gold Immortals could withstand.


    "Hahaha, you think you can deal with me with such high temperature? aren''t you underestimating my Foundation?"


    Although the high temperature that could melt heaven Immortals surrounded the entire space, it was clear that the opponent believed that ye chen would die without a doubt in such an environment, or at least be seriously injured. However, ye Chen''s body contained twoyers of divine power. At the same time, he cultivated multi-boundary energy. His cultivation base was notparable to ordinary people!


    "Even if you activate the energy that can melt gold Immortals, you can forget about causing me any harm!"


    The anger in ye Chen''s body rose. His entire body was covered in ck-gold zed ss and Dragon Qi to protect him. He walked forward forcefully.


    At this moment, balls of chaotic mes soared into the sky and turned into tongues of me that attacked ye chen.


    "It seems like you''re a little angry, hahaha!"


    Ye chenughed and threw out the divine artifact, the misty flowing celestial bottle!


    "Flowing immortal of myriad world, misty water of Cold Moon!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The liuxian bottle, Xia Ning, opened its mouth and balls of Cold Moon water flowed out, turning into a fluid that coiled around ye Chen''s body. The high temperature and mes that could melt heaven Immortals were unable to harm ye chen at all under the protection of thisyer of Cold Moon water.@@novelbin@@


    "Exquisite!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the deep chaos. It clearly recognized ye Chen''s strength.


    "I''ve never seen anyone with such talent and Foundation in the human race, except for the sword God ao Jiuzhou from the immemorial age. Today, I''ve broadened my horizons!"

 Chapter 2345 Three-Headed Cloud Wyrm!

    He looked over and found that the god of the underworld was trembling with a huge demonic creature. This demonic creature was a three-headed cloud flood Dragon with endless power that could overturn the heavens and earth!@@novelbin@@


    Meanwhile, the saintess was also entangled by a group of two-headed pythons and was in a difficult situation.


    "Secret mirror of the dark god, true zing fire, chaos of heaven and earth!"


    When ye chen saw this, he waved the celestial Thearch sword and caught the true Samadhi fire from before. He fused it with the remaining power of the ancient God Power and once again shed out the ultimate sword.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The majestic sword Qi cut through all obstacles and was unstoppable. The two-headed pythons around the saintess were all hit and turned into dust. At the same time, the power of the sword Qi did not decrease. It circled in the sky and then flew down, suppressing the three-headed Cloud Dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The cloud Dragon roared angrily. Its Middle Head faced the sky and released a destructive wave. The blood-colored wave instantly shattered ye Chen''s celestial Thearch sword Qi. Then, its other head stared at ye Chen''s body and released the ultimate frost true Qi in an attempt to freeze ye chen!


    "Ye chen, be careful!"


    At this moment, the Holy maiden reminded him. Ye chen had juste from the outside world and did not know that the three-headed Cloud Dragon''s cold energy was unparalleled. No matter what kind of expert it was, once they were hit, they would instantly freeze.


    "Mm ..."


    Ye Chen''s perception was so powerful that he could naturally sense this. However, the tyrannical heavenly Emperor found joy in challenging him.


    "Let me see how cold your frosty finger Qi is!"


    "Don''t do anything stupid!" The Holy maiden reminded him again. After a short period of interaction, the Holy maiden had relied on her powerful spiritual perception and her usual observations to Know ye Chen''s domineering personality. When he encountered such a frosty finger energy, he would definitely challenge it. This could lead to irreversible bad consequences.


    However, no one could stop ye Chen''s attempt!


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The frosty Qi attacked wildly and ye chen was instantly submerged in it. Like a seed between heaven and earth, he waspletely submerged in the snow.


    "Ye chen!"


    The Holy maiden cried out in rm but ye chen did not respond. Everything around them froze.


    The three-headed Cloud Dragon smiled sinisterly at ye Chen''s head. Anyone who was poisoned by his frost poison would be frozen to death even if they were a golden immortal. Even an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial would be frozen and could only barely protect themselves in the frost. The kid in front of him was just a little celestial immortal. He had no chance of survival in the frost poison.


    The countless two-headed pythons in the surroundings started to cry out,"squeak, squeak, squeak ..."


    All sorts of sounds seemed to be praising the three-headed cloud Wyrm''s great battle achievements. Then, they attacked the Saint even more frantically.


    "This kid ..."


    At this time, even the god of the underworld was a little worried. Of course, he knew that ye Chen''s strength was far beyond the average heaven immortal cultivator. However, the three-headed Cloud Dragon was a super powerhouse at the upper celestial stage of allheaven. Killing a golden immortal was a piece of cake for him, let alone a heaven immortal. Moreover, ye chen did not put up any defenses in advance in order to challenge him. This was simply the "dumbest" move.


    "All of you can die!"


    The three-headed cloud Wyrm let out a loud roar as its three heads simultaneously shot out energy waves. Icy Qi, ming power, and destructive fluctuations erupted at the same time, vowing to annihte the three people who had invaded his spiritualnd!


    Three different types of energy attacked him. The god of the underworld suddenly turned around and stood in front of the Saint.


    "Ignorant demon, how dare you be impudent!"


    The god of the underworld was so angry that the heavens and earth shook!


    "The god of the underworld''s chaotic mayfly is on its way to doomsday!"


    The mythical shadow of doomsday appeared again in the hands of the god of the underworld. The magnificent sword Qi turned into a sword light that was ten thousand feet long. He shed at the predicament in front of him, splitting the heaven and earth apart and brightening the sun and moon!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    With a burst of powerful energy, the three beams of killing light were all broken by the underworld God sword Qi.


    "Hahaha, underworld God, interesting!"


    The three-headed cloud Wyrm suddenly opened its six eyes. Instantly, six-colored rays of light shot into the heavens and the earth, and a powerful aura swept through the entire universe! His entire body was covered inyers of light, which then transformed into the strongest scale armor, protecting his entire body.


    Although the underworld God sword Qi was powerful, it could not break the scales!<sub> </sub>


    "This beast has a special cultivation method. We can''t fight him here. We need to get out of here as soon as possible. Otherwise, the chaos Qi will cover us and it will be bad for us!" The god of the underworld said.


    The Holy maiden looked in ye Chen''s direction and found that it was all frozen over. She could not see anything.


    She couldn''t bear it, but what the god of the underworld said was true. They really needed to leave this ce as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry about ye chen. After I send you out, I''ll kill this demonic creature and take ye chen away!"


    "Alright!"


    The saintess didn''t want to trouble the god of the underworld, so she could only agree.


    "The secret mirror of the dark god, the Suan ni, the death Feilian!"


    Suddenly, the god of the underworld formed a seal with his hands and chanted a summoning spell. The double sickle of death Kasaya appeared!


    "Oh?"


    Seeing the Twin Sickles of death, the three-headed cloud flood Dragon revealed a look of interest and wanted to take them for itself.


    "Bastard, put away your greed. Otherwise, death will be right in front of you!"


    "Oh, really? Then let me see!"


    The three-headed cloud flood Dragon once again unleashed its extremely cold Qi, wanting to freeze the god of the underworld and the other man. However, the god of the underworld brandished his two Sickles, and his power of the god of the underworld transformed into countless devouring spikes that frantically attacked the cold Qi. In the end, the power of both sides dissipated, and they were evenly matched.


    "Let me see what your twin Sickles are for!"


    "As you wish!"


    The god of the underworld closed his eyes, and the air of death bloomed from his body. The Lotus of death appeared behind his back. Then, he opened his eyes again and the blood from his hands flowed onto the scythes. The Lotus of death bloomed. The second mirror of the underworld had been activated!


    "Kill!"


    With a shout, the Reaper''s Scythe waved, and the wind howled!


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The light of the Twin Sickles bloomed for a thousand miles, and the light of the Twin Sickles was unparalleled!


    As the power of the Twin Sickles cut into the three-headed cloud Wyrm''s scales, he actually felt that his scales were unable to resist the power, and his entire body began to bleed non-stop.


    "Hehehe, it''s indeed a divine weapon!"


    "Are you scared now? A three-headed cloud Wyrm!"


    "Laughable!"


    The three-headed cloud Wyrm''s Middle Head suddenly revealed an excited expression, then it spat out a mouthful of highly toxic chaotic Qi.


    "Hmph, small tricks!"


    The god of the underworld sneered. He waved his scythes, and the wind howled. He wanted to drive away the poisonous fog, but he soon found that the poisonous fog was actually a living gas. It automatically looked for ws and then attacked. The target of the poisonous fog was not him, but the saintess.


    "What?" The god of the underworld turned pale with fright. Once the poisonous fog contaminated the Holy maiden, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "You want to save him? unfortunately, you can''t do it!"


    The other two attacked at the same time,pletely sealing off underworld God''s path of retreat.


    "Wan ''er!"


    The god of the underworld was terrified. No matter what, he could not let the saintess get hurt. However, he waspletely tied down by the two-headed dragon.


    "Die, woman!"


    "Is that so?"


    Just as everything was going ording to n, the coldest voice sounded. Then, the frozennd shattered one after another, and a huge crack appeared!

 Chapter 2349 Fusing With The Blood Orchid And The Savage Snake Empress!

    "What?"


    In the chaos, a figure shed. He did not expect ye chen to find him. Perhaps ye chen did not need to know his exact location at all. He just needed tounch aprehensive attack.


    "Good boy, I''ll let you die Here!"


    The fighting soul was furious. It created a powerful spiritual storm, causing the entire chaotic space to fall into a catastrophe.


    "Dark storm, mind cutter!"


    The dark domain Battle Spirit chanted the spell and immediately directed all the spiritual storm to attack ye Chen''s main body. Faced with the attack from all directions, the ancient God Power in ye Chen''s body automatically erupted to protect its master.


    "Hahaha, it''s useless, you puny celestial immortal. In my storm, all your power is useless. You can only die!"


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Chen''s entire body was shrouded in ancient God light. It was the three-star ancient God''s Kasaya Eight Trigrams reversal!


    "Reverse the universe!"


    When he activated his three-star ancient God Power, the entire world turned upside down and all thews began to reverse. Then, not only did the entire psyche storm not attack ye chen, but it also became ye Chen''s strongest counterattack weapon.


    "What, what is this!"


    The fighting spirit hiding in the dark waspletely dumbfounded. It panicked and lost all itsposure. It no longer had the attitude of an immemorial master. After all, it was not a powerful existence like the dark domain fighting spirit. If it was not strong enough, it was just average. It was only because its mental control was stronger that it was sent to trap and kill ye Chen''s primordial spirit.


    However, at this moment, his most powerful trump card was actually starting to backfire on him. He could never have imagined such a situation.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye chen stepped on the spiritual storm and rushed toward the depths of the chaos. Such power put the fighting soul in a desperate situation.


    "Still noting out to die?"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    The war spirit was ying hide-and-seek with ye chen. It wanted to avoid ye Chen''s spiritual storm and wait for the spiritual storm to end before it retaliated.


    Little did he know that ye chen was not only using this mental storm, but also strengthening it.


    "Heavenly origin heart technique!"


    During the difficult situation earlier, ye Chen''s mind had once again entered the Tianyuan space and obtained a stronger mental cultivation method. Now, ye chen could easily control the mental storm before him. Above the heaven realm, the celestial Emperor, revered Wei, countless universes, and countless secret techniques had been obtained by the celestial Emperor. They were all hidden in the Tianyuan space and only ye chen could activate them!


    Z, Z, Z!


    The storm was getting stronger and stronger. The entire space couldn''t withstand the turbulence and began to copse.


    "No, that''s impossible!"


    The fighting soul cried and wanted to escape, but what was the use?


    "Strangle!"


    Ye chen activated the heavenly Emperor''smand. The mental storm turned into a devouring Dragon and instantly covered the dark domain fighting soul.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon opened its huge mouth. In the blink of an eye, the fighting soul was submerged in the spiritual storm. Then, the whole space shook rapidly and exploded with a loud bang. The spiritual prison was broken!


    At this time, in the outside world, the Snake Queen was struggling against the other fighting souls and was at a disadvantage. After all, without ye chen controlling the overall situation, the Snake Queen could not mobilize the full power of the blood Orchid.


    "Master!"


    "Don''t panic. This is your strongest moment!"


    Ye chen flew up to the sky above the blood Orchid and mmed his palm on the Snake Queen''s Head.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Then, she injected her powerful mental strength into it, giving her the power to control the entire Blood Orchid. At the same time, the blood Python within the blood Orchid also awakened.


    "Roar!"@@novelbin@@


    The blood Python roared wildly, but it had already be a part of the Snake Queen.


    "Ah!"


    With a shrill cry, the Snake Queen absorbed all the blood Python''s power, turning the entire Blood Orchid into the Snake queen''s nest.


    "Hehehe,e on!"


    Her graceful figure had changed greatly in appearance. She had be like the Queen of snakes, the Lord of seduction in the world. After receiving ye Chen''s spiritual infusion, the Snake Queen had been reborn.


    "Roar!"<sub> </sub>


    Then, countless Blood Pythons appeared on the ground, turning the world upside down.


    "How is that possible? that idiot failed!"


    "It seems so. I didn''t expect that this guy could kill ghost three in the mental maze!"


    "You bastard!"


    The strongest of the fighting souls, Marquis Kongtong, finally couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Get lost!"


    "Yes!"


    All the fighting souls knew that hou Zun was about to use his ultimate move. They all moved aside and didn''t dare to get close, because they knew that once they were touched by the fluctuations of hou Zun''s ultimate move, they would definitely die.


    "You evil creature, die!"


    "Hehehe, ugly thing, you''ve really angered this Queen. Then disappear!"


    The Snake Queen touched her lips with her sharp blood-red ws. Her charm was more than a hundred times better than before. She activated the power of the blood Orchid, and the blood Python suddenly rushed toward hou Zun.


    "Damn it!"


    "Go!" Hou Zun shouted and flew up to the sky. The chaos Qi took shape.


    "The boundless dark domain''s misty YinYang path!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The entire space trembled rapidly, and two paths of yin and yang appeared. On the two paths, dark energy surged, boundless and formless, and rushed out unstoppably.


    "Hehehe, sure!"


    Seeing this scene, the Snake Queen was not afraid at all. She ced both her hands on the blood Orchid. Suddenly, a stream of blood flowed directly into the blood Orchid, and endless power was instilled into it. The Snake Queen''s body became iparablyrge, and the eight-headed Blood Python behind her revealed itself.


    "Roar!"


    An intense roar shook the heavens and earth as the Snake Queen activated her ultimate move.


    "Eight heads,e out together and devour the heavens and destroy the earth!"


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The eight-headed giant python crushed them all. It actually directly devoured the Yin Yang path, not caring about the destructive power of the dark energy on its body.


    After the Python was destroyed, the blood Orchid''s power was reborn and it rushed out again. In this repetition, the Yin Yang road''s strength was greatly reduced.


    "This, this!"


    Hou Zun was shocked. He did not expect the power of the blood Orchid to be so amazing that it could make the blood Python resurrect infinitely.


    "Hehehe, die!"


    The Snake Queen''s expression changed, and the blood Orchid formation quickly extended. Hou Zun, who was wrapped in the blood Orchid, actually felt that his strength had been reduced by 70%.


    In this way, the power of the two sides waspletely reversed!


    "Let''s have a good meal! Hehehehe!"


    While the Snake Queenughed evilly, the eight-headed Python started to devour hou Zun''s yuan Shen.


    "Ah!"


    A painful sound reverberated. Hou Zun, an ancient warrior, had be the Python''s food.


    "This, this!"


    The remaining fighting souls of the Dark Zone retreated one after another. Their primordial spirits flickered and they were frightened.


    "Ha, before this Emperor, you ants also dared to offend your superiors!"


    "Yes, yes, we failed to recognize Mount Tai. Please forgive us, heavenly Emperor!"


    "Ha, since you''vemitted an offense against your superior, you should be prepared for death, Blood Python!"


    Ye Chen''s consciousness moved. The eight-headed Blood Python rose again and devoured the fighting soul in front of him madly!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    All kinds of mental energy were absorbed by the Snake Queen, forming the most beautiful scales, and its power continued to increase.

 Chapter 2351 2356-Enlightenment!

    The Tianyuan space opened and ye Chen''s primordial spirit swam in it, constantly looking for all kinds of information that matched the situation in front of him.


    His body was like a floating fairy, constantly flying in this space. All kinds of memories were suspended in the void but it was extremely difficult and painful to establish a connection with these fragments. After all, he was still in ye Chen''s form and had not returned to the heavenly Emperor''splete body.


    Ye chen activated his ocr skill and his ancestral sense, searching for memory fragments that could be opened.


    However, the information contained in these memory fragments was not what he wanted.


    "Void Spirit realm, Void Spirit realm!"


    Ye chen kept calling out this name in his heart, hoping to hint to the celestial Emperor''s primordial spirit so that the Tianyuan space would send out the information fragments he needed.


    Z, Z, Z!@@novelbin@@


    Due to ye Chen''s intense mental activity, the void became extremely unstable and began to produce chaotic lightning. This was not good for search and artistic films. Even ye Chen''s primordial spirit would be greatly impacted and might even be severely injured.


    Suddenly, a memory fragment rushed into ye Chen''s mind. This fragment shed with an illusory light and was very special.


    "Go!"


    Ye chen activated his primordial spirit power and charged toward the memory fragment.


    Z, Z, Z!


    Soon, the mental storm in the Tianyuan space was activated, blocking ye Chen''s various actions. This situation continued to ur.


    "Celestial Thearch sword!"


    Ye chen released the celestial Thearch sword to block the storm''s assault while heprehended the contents of the memory fragments in front of him. Ye chen quickly entered them.


    In this memory fragment, ye chen actually saw the nine Heavens Buddha Emperor again.


    At this moment, the Buddha Emperor was discussing with the celestial Thearch.


    "Are you still not going to do anything about the matter of the void Spirit realm?" The Buddha Emperor said.


    "Ha, although the void Spirit realm is a mysterious ce in the chaosverse, I''m not interested in it. I need to deal with the chaos origin Heavenly Tribtion now. This is no joke!"


    "It''s indeed powerful!"


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you, friend!"


    "Mm ..."


    The Buddha Emperor muttered to himself, and then the image disappeared instantly.


    Z, Z, Z!


    As the image disappeared, ye Chen''s mind fell into a chaotic storm of lightning.


    Next was the second fragment. Here, ye chen saw countless peaks and a vast battlefield. The Buddha Emperor''s figure appeared again. Ye chen quickly realized that this was most likely a message transmission between the Buddha Emperor and the heavenly Emperor, and what he saw was the result of the transmission.


    He had only seen the tip of the iceberg of the Grand immemorial war. But this time, it was a shocking disy. Even the Buddha Emperor couldn''t cover the sky with one hand, because of his nemesis, the six paths dark Buddha!


    "Hahaha, Nine Heavens Buddha Emperor, your time is up!"


    "Dark Buddha,e to your senses, you can''t get the heaven''s secrets banner!"


    "Nonsense! The "heavenly secret banner" belongs to this Lord, no one can take it away!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The battle between the two sides could not stop. The information ye chen wanted was the location of the battle. He wanted to find clues about where su Yuhan was heading. The Holy maiden had not told him the exact location for a long time. Ye chen could not help but suspect that the location of Void Spirit Mountain might not be fixed. Even the Holy maiden could not make an urate prediction.


    "Analyze!"


    Ye chen activated primordial spirit analysis. All kinds of confidence entered his mind through the ocr skill. Then, he analyzed and calcted using the ancient God''s powerful Creation Law to obtain the result.


    After various 3D measurements and his own senses, ye chen finally understood the general structure of the void Spirit realm. However, this structure was quickly denied by him. This structure was only a time period structure because many of the data was very inconsistent with the ces he had been to before.<sub> </sub>


    There was only one exnation for this situation. Xuanji felt that the entire Void Spirit realm was undergoing a change, and it would be extremely difficult to find someone here!


    "Hateful!"


    Ye chen let out a furious roar. He stood up and forcefully devoured the memory fragments in front of him before leaving the Tianyuan space.


    What he saw before him was still chaos. In this chaos, countless spatial fragments were spinning rapidly. After exploring the Tianyuan space this time, ye chen had a new understanding of the rules of this world.


    He began to use all his strength to sense these spatial fragments. Through data analysis, he found some rules of these spatial changes.


    "The trend of space evolution, so that''s how it is!"


    Indeed, following this line of thought, ye chen could sense a trend of space evolution.


    He rushed towards a low valley.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    He released his movement Divine Art and used the spatialws. His speed was extremely fast, and even the chaotic primal space couldn''t stop him from advancing.


    Wisps of ethereal energy reappeared, continuously proving that ye Chen''s train of thought was correct. He had to continue down this path.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a violent tremor and the path in front of himpletely disappeared. Countless spaces copsed and turned into a surging torrent that flooded toward ye chen.


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. He struck out with his sharp palm and the world trembled!


    "Sky-turning stamp!"


    The massive palm print shot out, bringing with it an energy that could overturn heaven and earth.


    Soon, these energies collided with the surrounding space torrents, exploding and eliminating each other.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    However, countless spatial boulders continued to fall. These boulders actually contained an extremely powerful destructive force. Once corroded by this force, one''s body would fall into a state of bone disintegration.


    These boulders broke through ye Chen''s Dragon Qi Shield and tried to attack ye Chen''s body.


    "Dragon Tooth fist: glorious hundred Dragons tearing the sky!"


    At this moment of crisis, ye Chen''s chi swept across his body. The hundred Dragons form went berserk and all the boulders in the surrounding space were shattered!


    At this moment, the entire ground began to move. Then, the deep valley Rose from the ground and turned into a high mountain.


    "Hahaha!"


    Seeing this, ye chenughed out loud because this was his prediction. The information hidden in the spatial fragments had finally been proven.


    "It seems that there''s a powerful spatial maniption power hidden under the ground. This is the reason why the entire virtual spirit realm is constantly changing!"


    Ye Chen''s understanding was profound. He saw through the illusion in front of him with a single nce. All space operated ording to some kind of rule, and this rule was likely toe from the directional power of the ley lines. This was perhaps the greatest secret of the void Spirit realm.


    "All living things have a spirit!"


    Using the heavenly Emperor''s eye, ye chen activated the all things animalistic domain boundary. Under the stimtion of ye Chen''s heavenly Emperor primordial spirit, the surrounding earth began to take form as if it had turned into a living person.


    All the spirit bodies came to pay their respects to ye chen because in their eyes, ye chen was their creator!


    "We pay our respects to the great emperor!"


    "Did you all sense that someone has entered the virtual spirit world?"


    The sprites split up and thought about it, trying to give ye chen a satisfactory answer.

 Chapter 2355 2360-Decisive Battle

    The rumbling of the surrounding ley lines, the various shocking changes, and the repeated cirction of the surrounding powerhouses ''energy made ye chen realize that this matter was not as simple as it seemed.


    "No matter what''s in front of us, I''m going to find you, Yuhan!"


    Ye chen released his aura forcefully, not caring if his position was exposed. All he wanted was su Yuhan''s position. She would definitely recover.


    The powerful aura continued to spread out, triggering more variables. The experts of the universe descended one after another, especially the people of the Shura world. They were the most convenient. The excitement after the seal was removed made them unable to control their desire to kill.


    The people from dark domain, sin domain, and dark domain all moved out.


    "Hahaha, this brat is indeed arrogant!"


    "That damned guy. If he can lure out the void Spirit Holy maiden, he''ll be a very good target!"


    "The birth of a Holy maiden will make her an existence even more powerful than the void Spirit Holy maiden. This is our best chance!"


    The immemorial battle soul, the universe''s powerhouses, had gathered together to capture su Yuhan and obtain her Dark Fire Phoenix Power, and even the heaven''s secrets banner. ording to the void Spirit race''s legend, the "heaven secret banner" was written by the void Spirit Holy maiden. This secret was finally revealed during the immemorial war, which resulted in such arge number of deaths and injuries. However, the Holy maiden did not appear at that time, and only a Holy maiden was born, so the "heaven secret banner" naturally could not be revealed.


    And this time, the appearance of the dark Fire Phoenix represented the birth of a Holy daughter, which would attract even stronger people topete for it.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    All of a sudden, the wind and rain surged in the nine Heavens above. Countless dark mes shot up into the sky like a cover, shocking everyone.


    All the experts looked up at the sky, which was the dark Fire Phoenix.


    This kind of automatic behavior puzzled many experts. Could this be a provocation from the Holy daughter? or was it a sign of writing the "heaven''s secrets records"? for such an important matter, no one would let go of any details.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The powerhouses revealed themselves one after another. The powerhouses of the Asura world and the other powerhouses in the universe who had received the news appeared in front of ye chen.


    "Ha, brat, why aren''t you paying your respects when you see us?"


    The sin realm expert sneered at ye chen.


    "You''re just a Motley crowd. It''s a joke that I have to bow to you!"


    In the face of such a powerful lineup, ye chen was still domineering and not afraid at all.


    Such an action would cause all the powerhouses to target ye chen at the same time. After all, his actions had already caused everyone''s dissatisfaction.


    "If you want to be an Emperor, you''ll have to die first!"


    Suddenly, abatant of the dark domain made his move. He had heard of ye Chen''s name long ago. At the same time, he also knew that ye chen had killed the dark domain''s war spirit. This time, he wanted to challenge ye chen personally and see what this kid was capable of.


    Seeing the experts of the hidden domain make their move, all the experts watched from the sidelines. They all wanted to preserve their strength and then watch the others go into battle.


    After all, ye chen had released a powerful energy fluctuation. Everyone knew that if this person did not offend them, he could not be a second-rate character. Instead, he was an expert worth fighting. This was the reason why the hidden domain powerhouse had attacked. He wanted to kill ye chen and at least avenge the hidden domain fighting spirit. This would also be a contribution.


    "Kill!"


    A powerful dark energy surged out and transformed into tworge hands that attacked ye chen.


    "Useless move!"


    Ye chen retaliated strongly, striking out with his sharp palm and roiling Dragon Qi.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The powerful dragon energy instantly shattered the dark energy hands in front of him and created a huge me in the sky.


    "Ah?"


    The expert was shocked. It was impossible for a heaven immortal to break his hands of dark energy to such an extent. Even a golden immortal couldn''t do this. This man''s cultivation base was far above heaven immortal.


    "So you''re hiding your strength. It''s a pity that you have no chance of survival in such an environment!"<sub> </sub>


    An Yu sneered. Then, he activated the Supreme dark energy in the outer realm. The surrounding space trembled rapidly, and even countless mountain rocks began to boil. They all surrounded ye chen.


    "Heavenly array!"


    The dark energy in the surrounding space expanded rapidly and evolved crazily. Its power was a hundred times stronger than before. The powerhouse was serious. He wanted to prove to everyone that the Dark Zone was an absolute existence and that the human boy would die in their hands. He wanted to use ye chen as a bargaining chip to find su Yuhan and even the heaven''s secrets banner.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was actually very nervous. They were all waiting for the right time to make a move. The key was to capture ye chen.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The dark energy surged without limit. The power of the dark Heaven matrix made ye chen feel a trace of pressure. The people of the Dark domain were indeed extraordinary.


    "Buddha Emperor holy light!"


    Ye chen retaliated strongly. The Buddha Emperor''s shadow appeared and the secret technique was transmitted. The heavenly spirit Buddha''s eye!


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Wherever the Buddha''s eye shone, the heaven-illuminating formation would indeed retreat. It could be seen that the power of the Buddha Emperor and the heaven-illuminating formation had a great influence.


    "I see!"


    Ye chen sneered and quickly activated the Buddha Emperor''s power. Together with the heavenly spirit Buddha eye''s nine spiritual reserves, the super-strong Buddha''s light suppressed the heaven shadowing array. This was the natural suppression of the Buddha Emperor''s power on the people of the Dark Zone.


    This situation made the people of the hidden domain look fearful. After all, their nemesis was the Buddha Emperor.


    "This kid has inherited the Buddha Emperor''s legacy and obtained the Buddha Emperor''s power. This is not good for us!"


    "Is this good?"


    "Let''s go together and take him down!"


    "Alright!"@@novelbin@@


    Several hidden domain powerhouses attacked one after another, wanting to take down ye chen with overwhelming strength.


    "Hahaha, you want to keep the prey for yourself? dream on!"


    However, the surrounding environment wasplicated. It was not only the people from the dark domain who were interested in ye chen. The people from the dark domain and sin domain also made their moves in an attempt to cut him off. As a result, the internal conflicts of the Asura world erupted. At the same time, the powerhouses of the universe and some mysterious powerhouses gathered one after another and targeted ye chen.


    In the face of such a situation, even if ye chen was the reincarnation of the heavenly Emperor, he would still feel great pressure.


    "You''re only targeting me because of Yuhan. You''re making me angry!"


    Ye chen was furious and retaliated.


    "Nine refined God spear, Thunder God destruction!"


    Z, Z, Z!


    He waved his dragon-ying spear, and powerful purple lightning and thunder shook the entire space. Its endless power turned into several lightning dragons that charged toward the hidden domain expert.


    "What?"


    The powerhouse''s heart was filled with shock. He was an existence that had surpassed golden immortal but in front of ye chen, he seemed so insignificant. The other party''s overwhelming power was not something he could ept at all.


    "Ah!"


    Crack, crack, crack!


    With a series of shocking explosions, fresh blood sprayed into the air as the hidden domain expert exploded in midair!


    "Don''t you dare!"


    Seeing that the hidden domain''s experts had been forcefully killed, the other hidden domain''s people revealed looks of extreme anger and murderous intent.

 Chapter 2356 2361-Death Match!

    As ye chen killed the hidden domain''s experts, the surrounding experts all released their cold killing intent, intimidating ye chen.


    With so many powerhousesing, ye chen realized that if they found su Yuhan, she would be in real danger. Therefore, in order to protect su Yuhan, he made a crazy decision to fight them all!


    Since su Yuhan wanted toplete her transformation, she might as wellplete it and raise her strength to the strongest. Otherwise, she would be courting death when facing so many universe Masters.


    After understanding this, ye chen turned into an expressionless machine!


    "Kid, you don''t have a chance. Surrender now, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Before the Shura world, who were you?"


    "You dare to kill the experts of the hidden domain? you must be tired of living!"


    The powerhouses spoke one after another, trying to give ye chen a strong psychological pressure so that his psychological defense would copse and he would surrender without putting up a fight. However, they did not know how high su Yuhan''s position was in ye Chen''s heart. He wanted to protect his woman personally.


    "You all have too much nonsense. All of you,e!"


    One arrogant statement ignited the battlefield. One person challenged the heroes of the universe. What kind of spirit and dignity was this!


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The experts of the hidden domain all took action. For the sake of the hidden domain''s dignity and for the sake of bloody revenge, they had no choice but to take action.


    "Lightning Spear sweeps ten thousand li!"


    The Dragon Spear swept out, and the power of lightning struck in all directions. The violent Dragon stopped the evil spirit.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The powerful energy shook and exploded in front of the experts, forcing them to stop in their tracks. However, this time, they were really determined to kill. How could such a level of obstruction be effective?


    "Dark energy explosion, kill!"


    Waves of dark energy gushed out like a destructive waterfall, surrounding ye chen. The crushing power rapidly developed and the formation domain formed automatically. These forces continuously destroyed ye Chen''s own Draconic Aura shield. At the same time, even the surrounding spacepletely destroyed ye Chen''sw domain.


    Soon, ye Chen''s entire body was surrounded by this dark energy and he could not move.


    "Dark energy flying de!"


    At this moment, the other dark energy powerhouse threw out three Flying Daggers. The seemingly ordinary Flying Daggers merged with the dark energy explosion that he had released earlier after being thrown out. The three of them turned into three, and countless Flying Daggers pierced toward him.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    When these Flying Daggers were about to hit ye chen, the ck-gold zed tile appeared around him again to resist these Flying Daggers.


    "Oh?"


    The dark energy expert who sent out the flying Daggers looked interested and started to chant a spell.


    "Momo, Momo, Momo ..."


    Dark energy surged and began to gather on the flying Daggers. This convergence made his dark energy Maxim extremely sharp, and it was getting sharper and sharper. The sharpness was beyond imagination.


    With the continuous assassination attacks, ye chen felt that his ck-gold zed tile had a w. This was a rare situation. It was clear that the other party had made some active changes to his cultivation method. These powerhouses werepletely different from the ones he had dealt with before.


    "The spear strikes like a dragon!"


    In the face of such a shocking change, ye chen was not flustered. He turned the Dragon''s Bane in response.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    As the Dragon-holding spear spun, the space in front of him distorted rapidly and turned into the core of the storm. Although the flying des were extremely sharp, they were still blocked by the thunderstorm before they could attack ye chen. Their energy was greatly reduced. When they attacked ye Chen''s body, they could no longer break his armor!


    Seeing this, the dark energy Master was shocked.<sub> </sub>


    "A mere heaven immortal not only has an amazing Foundation, but he can also adapt to the situation and deal with all kinds of dangers in extreme danger. This kid is extraordinary!"


    "That''s right. This kid''s talent is indeed astonishing. Wouldn''t it be great if he could join the hidden domain?"


    "Right, why don''t we ..."


    The three dark energy powerhouses whispered in their ears and looked at ye chen.


    Many of the other powerhouses around them were discussing and guessing what the dark domain powerhouses were up to. In such aplicated environment, they did not want to fight directly. They wanted to see the oue of the battle between these dark energy powerhouses and ye chen and find the best time to strike.


    "Momo, Momo, Momo ..."


    All of a sudden, the three dark energy powerhouses began to chant an incantation. Countless colorful incantations appeared in the surrounding space. These incantations continued to grow in size and then floated in three directions above ye Chen''s head.


    "Ye chen, if you''re not going to surrender now, when are you going to?"


    As one of them uttered these words, the three major incantations were activated at the same time. Ye chen felt his body and mind begin to move restlessly.


    "This is!"


    Ye chen immediately realized that this was an extremely evil transformation secret technique. They wanted topletely change his spiritual perception and make ye chen submit to the hidden domain.


    "Bastard!"


    Under such immense pressure, ye chen rebounded strongly. His own power increased sharply and he continued to release power into the surrounding space. He wanted to shatter the curse seal formation before him. However, when this energy came into contact with the curse seal, it was absorbed in an instant and had no effect.


    The powerhouses around them also understood the dark energy powerhouse''s intention and were ready to make a move. After all, once ye chen fell into their control, it would not be so easy to capture him.


    "Sin cleansing summoning!"


    The people from sin realm made the first move. The strongest among them had released sin realm''s evil seal in an attempt to use the dark energy to summon and snatch ye Chen''s mind control from the people from dark realm!


    As a result, ye chen suffered from the powerful mental tug-of-war of both sides and was in great pain!


    Z, Z, Z!


    All thoughts in his mind were extinguished. Only two forces were rapidly going back and forth, constantly consuming ye Chen''s psyche. If an ordinary heaven immortal were to suffer such a tug-of-war, they would go crazy on the spot. They might not even be able to resist the internal psyche resistance and self-destruct!


    However, ye chen still managed to withstand it!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At this time, a third force intervened. Arge w grabbed at ye chen, also trying to seize ye Chen''s spiritual memory.@@novelbin@@


    In this way, a three-sided seesaw battle was formed. Ye chen became the medium of their power protagonist, and all the pressure was on ye chen.


    The other hidden ones looked interested. They had already regarded the scene in front of them as a y for fun. No one cared about ye Chen''s life or death. All they wanted was fun!


    Z, Z, Z!


    Ye Chen''s face was rapidly shing with lightning. His head was splitting. Under such conditions, even a golden immortal or an overarching heavenly Supreme immortal might be forced to stop thinking. However, ye Chen''s mind did not stop. He was still holding on.


    "In this situation, I''m almost at my limit!"


    "Let''s see if this kid will go crazy or explode to death!"


    In the air, the most mysterious experts conversed.


    One of them was actually filled with evil energy, and the purest evil Qi that erupted from him was far from what the evil spirits couldpare to.


    The other person''s eyes were sharp as he locked onto ye chen. What he saw was the spiritual battle in ye Chen''s mind!

 Chapter 2357 2362-Reaping What You Sow!

    "Why haven''t you given up yet? in the battle of secret techniques, we shall be the Lords!"


    Sin realm''s members shouted.


    The expert from the hidden domain sneered, and said,""The cultivation of secret techniques and the surge of dark energy. You''re just superficial and dare topete with us, the hidden domain? This person is definitely under our control!"


    With that, the man from the Dark Zone increased the strength of the curse seal again, trying to control ye chenpletely.


    Simrly, the other two sides also strengthened their secret techniques. In this way, all the power hit ye Chen''s body. Ye chen had never experienced such a powerful wave of psyche.


    Z, Z, Z!


    At this moment, the immense pressure caused the Tianyuan space in ye Chen''s mind to open again.


    "Heaven Yuan space!"


    Sensing the opening of the Tianyuan space, the corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up slightly. He circted the power of his primordial spirit and guided these mental abilities to attack the Tianyuan space madly.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The vast psyche found an exit and surged wildly. The pressure on ye Chen''s body decreased rapidly.


    The experts quickly sensed this and revealed puzzled expressions.


    "Impossible. This kid is able to withstand the pressure from three sides and even devour the power?"


    "What''s going on? my mental energy is being forcefully transferred?"@@novelbin@@


    "What ability does he have to transfer such a vast amount of power? what is going on?"


    The three powerhouses could not understand ye Chen''s operation at all. The Tianyuan space was like an endless void. No matter how the three powerhouses urged their psyche, they could not destroy the structure inside.


    With the strong infusion of power, ye chen used the psychic energy from the three sides to open up a higher level of Tianyuan space.


    "Spiritual attraction!"


    His essence spirit circted and absorbed the power of the three sides, then he used the ancestral charge in the direction he had determined.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The powerful psyche crashed into the memory fragment, causing the Tianyuan space to tremble rapidly. The memory fragment reversed and tried to devour ye Chen''s primordial spirit.


    "Ha, whether or not we seed this time will depend on your contributions!"


    Ye Chen''s primordial spirit operated a wonderful technique and continued to guide the curse seals of the three powerhouses. These curse seals bombarded the memory fragments without moving, resisting the memory fragment in front of him.


    This way, ye chen could effortlessly resist the mental bacsh from the memory fragments with the help of the three major curse seals.


    "Roar!"


    The memory fragment let out a beast-like roar and the surrounding space trembled rapidly. The impact of the psyche force backfired on ye chen.


    It was annihted by ye Chen''s curse seal!


    "Asura shakes the heavens, resplendent mist, rain, and clouds!"


    Seeing that the time was right, ye chen caught the three major curse formation and activated the super-strong Asura Dharma. Together with the heavenly Sword and Dragon Spear, he struck.


    The powerful energy impactpletely shattered the bacsh from the memory fragments in front of him.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    All kinds of memories surged into ye Chen''s mind. This kind of mental fluctuation made his brain even more painful but he still resisted it. After all, these were his own memories.


    "Ah!"


    After absorbing the memory, ye chen let out a powerful roar and his entire body''s psyche exploded!


    Instantly, his psychic energy turned into the Chi of the eight Dragons and retaliated against the powerhouses who hadunched the curse. While they were casting the spell, it was equivalent to establishing some kind of spiritual connection with ye chen. It was impossible for him to escape at any time. The Chi of the eight Dragons surged powerfully, sweeping across thousands of miles and hitting the nine Lands!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The three spell formations were instantly shattered, and all the experts were severely injured.


    "Ah!"<sub> </sub>


    Screams rang out as the experts fell from the sky one after another, all of them suffering from the mental energy formation''s bacsh.


    On the other hand, ye chen had obtained the memory energy of the Tianyuan space and his strength had increased greatly.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Around ye Chen''s body, the blue me of spirit appeared and turned into six mes. They floated behind him and formed a me Wheel. It was extremely powerful!


    "Oh ... This is interesting!"


    The powerful man from the dark regions, who was hidden in the void above, sneered slightly. The change in the drama below had once again piqued his interest.


    On the battlefield below, ye chen stood high above, coldly looking at the powerhouses from the three sides.


    "Hmph, I have to thank you for the power you gave me!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The powerhouses had no idea what ye chen was talking about, and they did not need to know.


    Ye chen slowly walked toward the people from the hidden domain. They were the first tounch the mental attack, so they naturally had to be dealt with first.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    The experts of the hidden domain no longer had their previous imposing manner, and all of them revealed looks of fear.


    "The pain you inflicted on me is now in your ce. Fair!"


    Ye chen sneered and raised his sharp palm high. Then, a boundless spiritual storm was created on its own. The powerful spiritual storm instantly swept through the people of the hidden domain before him and invaded their brains, causing them to fall into chaos and confusion.


    "How''s the favor I''ve bestowed upon you?" Ye chen asked.


    Z, Z, Z!


    As the spiritual lightning flickered, the eyes of these hidden domain powerhouses shed. They actually knelt down of their own ord and acknowledged ye chen as their master.


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye Chen''s maniacalughter reverberated in all directions. The other powerhouses who had dealt with ye chen all revealed looks of fear. Only now did they understand how terrifying ye chen was. In just a short period of time, his psyche had be so powerful that he could even control the fighters of the hidden domain. Had he been acting all along?


    Of course, it was not an act. Ye chen had obtained the memory energy of the Tianyuan space, the heavenly Emperor''s Secret technique, and the powerful psyche stored in the memory fragments. This allowed his spiritual cultivation to soar, allowing him to control these dark domain powerhouses so easily. After all, they had already suffered a bacsh.


    "And you guys!"


    Ye chen and the others turned to look at sin realm and the other universe powerhouses who were targeting them. They kept retreating, thinking about how to escape.


    "Let''s go!"


    In an instant, the people from both sides ran in opposite directions.


    "Foolish!"


    "Idiot!" Ye chen shouted. The six mes behind him burned rapidly and a spiritual descended from the sky. No one could escape the hellish woven by the six mes. All the powerhouses were captured.


    "You all should also submit!"


    With a loud shout, a powerful spiritual pressure swept out like a tidal wave, instantly engulfing the defeated powerhouses in front of him. Soon, the powerhouses ''spiritual defense line fell and they became ye Chen''s puppets.


    Then, ye chen looked up into the sky and said coldly,""It''s time for the conspirators hiding in the nine Heavens to show themselves!"


    "Ah!"


    A sharp palm shot out, and a powerful palm force swept through the dark clouds in the sky, shocking all directions. The dark regions "powerhouses who were hiding within were the first to reveal themselves.


    "Evil Qi!"


    Ye chen was no stranger to evil energy but the evil energy he felt this time was far above that of an evil spirit powerhouse. However, it had the same origin as an evil spirit powerhouse.


    "Hahaha! Kid, you have guts!"


    The mysterious man from the dark regions spun his body and descended. A majestic aura swept out and closed in on ye chen.

 Chapter 2359 2364-Slaying An Exalted Immortal!

    "The heaven and earth Dragon control spell: the eight dancing dragons: the Dragon incinerate the heavens and annihte the world!"


    Ye Chen''s body was burning with strange mes. The true Samadhi firebined with the power of the Dragon holding spear. A fire Dragon and an electric dragon soared into the sky and wreaked havoc in the universe.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Z, Z, Z!


    The power of fire, the surge of electric energy, and the endless power attacked all the experts indiscriminately.


    "Hahaha, no matter how powerful it is, it can''tst long. What kind of Foundation can support such an explosive power?"


    "What a pity, such a talent is going to die Here!"


    The powerhouses retreated one after another to avoid the sharp edge. Then, they released their remarkable powers and secret techniques at the same time, putting ye chen in the greatest danger.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The energy of various attributes constantly backfired on ye chen. All the attacks were ineffective, so ye chen could only fall into defense.


    "Heavenly explosion, astral obliteration!"


    The mysterious evil man once again unleashed the power of the heavenly explosion. A vigorous palm print carrying a powerful evil energy headed straight for ye chen. In the face of the destructive power as great as Mount Tai, the ancient God''s shadow appeared behind ye chen. It opened its arms and faced the massive palm print. The most powerful impact and collision urred. However, ye chen was not only facing this person. The hidden powerhouses and the ones who had appeared all attacked. This was a power that far exceeded the power of an overarching heaven Supreme celestial. How could he resist it?


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Even the ancient God''s shadow let out a trembling sound. Although the ancient God Power was strong, no one could resist against so many mysterious powers.


    "Pfft!"


    Fresh blood flowed from ye Chen''s mouth. It was already a miracle that he had been able to hold on until now!


    "Bone-chilling cold!"


    Suddenly, a sharp palm shot out from the hidden space. The icy poisonous gas,bined with the strangew, instantly hit ye chen.


    Suddenly, waves of cold poison froze ye Chen''s meridians. His entire body was paralyzed and all kinds of feelings were disappearing.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."


    At this moment, a monkey''s cry was heard. Then, the mystical Fire burned for thousands of miles.


    "Ye chen, little sun is here!"


    Everyone looked up and saw that it was the Samadhi stone spirit.


    The strange fire burned all over the rock spirit, and there was actually countless Dark Fire power in it. It could be seen that the Samadhi rock spirit had absorbed arge amount of the dark Fire Phoenix''s power.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The chaotic mes instantly enveloped ye Chen''s body. Under the burning of these mes, the frost poison that had locked onto ye chen could no longer invade his meridians. It even suffered the brutal bacsh of the chaotic mes and dissipated.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Then, ye Chen''s own strength burst out and the icepletely shattered. Ye chen was free from the control.


    He flew up, and the eye of heavenly Dao between his brows instantly locked onto the ce he was hiding. With a sharp killing intent and immortal-ying light, he charged straight at it.


    "Swish!"


    A cutting sound was heard, and the person in the dark was hit.


    "Uh!"


    "Ah!" The man cried out in pain. He could no longer hide his body and fell straight down. He was a sinner.


    "I won''t allow you to hurt me in the dark!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered with cold light. He locked onto the sin realm traveler and drew the celestial Thearch sword.


    "The heavenly Emperor has ordered the destruction of the Xuanji judgment Heavenly Sword!"


    The celestial sword''s light in ye Chen''s hand grew infinitely, extending to the entire sky. It turned into a sword Ray as Grand as a mountain and aimed at the sin Realm Walker.<sub> </sub>


    "What does he want to do?"


    "Is he going to kill an overarching heavenly Supreme immortal?"


    "This is impossible!"


    Everyone trembled in shock. From ye Chen''s aura, it was clear that he was about to do something heaven-defying. An allheaven Supreme celestial was an existence who had truly mastered thews of the heaven realm. Their mastery of thews of the heaven realm had still reached the stage of perfection. As long as they advanced one more step, they would be able to reach the high immortal realm, an existence who hadprehended the great Dao!


    Now, ye chen, a mere celestial immortal, wanted to judge and sentence such a person. Was it really possible?


    In this situation, no one would believe such a thing but ye chen was different. His Foundation andprehension were far beyond those in the same realm. He was an anomaly!


    In this world, the most mysterious and uneptable thing was the oddity, because the oddity was a person who was out of the control of the heavenly Dao and out of the normal logic!


    "You deserve to die!"


    The person who had been hit by ye chen had now regained his senses and the gate to the heaven realm appeared behind him.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    A bright light shone from within the heaven Gate, and waves of heaven realm Qi were instilled into that expert.


    "Hahaha, puny heaven immortal, I''ll show you how toprehend the true force of the heaven realm. Only I can judge you!"


    "Evil sky of sin realm, Heaven''s Retribution!"


    The sin realm traveler released a bewilderment curse, and a series of curses floated around him. These curses contained powerful runes of the heaven realm''sws. These runes all listened to this person''s orders and fused with the heaven realm''s advanced immortal energy. He had to kill the enemy in front of him!


    Under such circumstances, everyone was certain that ye chen did not stand a chance. He could only bow down and ept his death!


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Countless runes transformed into a sin realm Demon w and reached toward ye chen.


    At the same time, ye Chen''s strongest move of the heavenly Emperor token, whichbined the power of the heavenly Dao''s judgment, also descended.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The heavenly sword''s sword radiance shed with the demon w''smand spell. Buzz, buzz, buzz! The sword-shaped shuttled between the talismans. The two sides rubbed against each other, producing the sound of metal shing. The powerful energy impact eliminated, resisted, and destroyed each other. Victory and defeat were only a matter of an instant!


    The talisman continued to dissipate the power of ye Chen''s sword gleam. A w actually appeared in the Grand sword gleam and it began to break apart. The shape of the sword was greatly damaged.


    This was the phenomenon that everyone had predicted. In fact, many people had predicted it to be much worse. It was a miracle that ye chen had been able to hold on until now, but it was also about to end.


    "Heaven origin spirit sense!"@@novelbin@@


    Just as the oue was about to be decided, ye chen suddenly activated the heavenly Emperor''s Secret technique. His vigorous mental energy continued to sustain his spatial ability for the rest of his life, adding to the heavenly origin judgment sword ray.


    Instantly, the sword Ray''s power flourished and once again entered its peak state.


    "What?"


    The sin realm traveler naturally did not expect such an oue. After the sword rays dissipated, they converged again, and they were even stronger than before. How could he fight against such an existence?


    "No!"


    With a scream, the arrogant sin realm traveler was executed on the spot.


    Following a series of explosions, the powerhouse''s body exploded in the air. Blood sttered everywhere and the bloody aura spread throughout the battlefield, showing ye Chen''s arrogance!


    "Who dares toe and fight!"


    A powerful voice reverberated in the surroundings, and the smell of blood reached the ears of all the experts. How could such an aurae from a heaven immortal? Everyone was shocked. They could never have imagined that a human cultivator could do this.


    "Unbelievable!"


    Finally, ye Chen''s strength was recognized by the hidden powerhouses. Their goal was the void Spirit Temple and the Holy maiden. They could not let ye chen stop them!


    "What a pity, what a pity. Let this old man end you!"

 Chapter 2361 2366-Root Of Evil Killing Order!

    "Little sun!"


    Seeing that the rock spirit was trapped in the strange light, ye Chen''s heart was burning with anxiety.


    However, under the influence of the curse of the origin of sin, ye chen found it difficult to escape. The situation was getting more and more dangerous.


    "Hahaha, this is such a tragic scene. Ye chen, you''d better take your own life!" When the origins of sin saw that ye chen was also a peerless genius, he wanted ye chen to do it himself. However, ye chen still had too many things to do. How could hemit suicide?


    "Get lost!"


    A stern shout represented ye Chen''s attitude. No matter who his opponent was or how powerful he was, he would not admit defeat.


    "AI, you really don''t know what''s good for you!"


    The Honorable Sin Origin shook his head slightly and continued to release the power of sin Origin. Ye chen was even more suppressed. At the same time, the Samadhi rock Spirit''s strange me was already under the control of the curse of sin Origin and could no longer be used.


    On a Dark Peak, the Holy maiden clenched her fists tightly. It was obvious that she was worried.


    "Is this really a good idea? something will really happen to ye chen!" The Holy maiden said.


    "Hmm ... This is the best time for Yuhan to appear, and the fastest way to find her!" The god of the underworld said.


    "This ..."


    The Holy maiden closed her eyes slightly. She did not want to see ye Chen''s face anymore. It was already a miracle that he had managed to hold on until now with his own strength in the face of so many super powerhouses. However, how much longer could he hold on? could he really make su Yuhan appear?


    All of this was unknown. If su Yuhan didn''t show up, or if she didn''t have enough strength after showing up, things would only get worse.


    On the battlefield, the powerhouses continued to exert pressure. The pressure on ye Chen''s body was getting heavier and heavier until he could not bear the burden.


    "Ah!"


    <o>,m He shouted and led the dark Thearch''s clone to charge at the rock spirit.</o>


    "Secret mirror of the underworld, chaos of the universe!"


    The dark Thearch released his underworld God Power, stirring up the wind and clouds, and instantly chewed up the power of sin that was wrapped around the rock spirit.


    "What?"


    The origins of sin was shocked. His cultivation base was so high, yet ye Chen''s clone had broken the origins of sin trapping formation. This meant that ye chen was still hiding his strength.


    "Shen power, this is definitely Shen power!"


    "Even this kid''s clone can use divine power. Unbelievable!"


    "Leaving such a scourge alive is the greatest hidden danger. What are you waiting for, venerated origins of sin?"


    Ye Chen''s super tenacity made the powerhouses loathe him. At the same time, they also felt some kind of fear. Hisbat power was too strong. Even the powerhouses of the universe thought that the chaotic universe was the lowest universe and no one wanted ye chen to continue developing.


    At this moment, the Dark Lord, the mcmau Emperor, and the Samadhi rock spirit had all returned to ye Chen''s side. Together, they fought against the Honorable Sin Origin and the other powerhouses.


    "Ye chen, are you alright?"


    The rock spirit asked.


    "Ha, this is nothing. I didn''t expect you to find your way back!"


    "Of course, if it wasn''t for absorbing the dark Fire, I would have returned long ago!"


    "Alright!"


    Ye chen stood up. The ancient God''s shadow behind him continued to release ancient God Power, pushing the great sin formation back.


    "Hmm ... Everyone, it''s not my responsibility to kill this person. Do you still want to sit back and watch the Tigers fight?" "Who are you?" the origins of sin Knight asked the experts behind him.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t think that the Almighty honorable origins of sin would need our help to kill a mere celestial immortal?"


    "That''s right, you''re an existenceparable to an allheaven Supreme immortal. With such a big gap, why aren''t you making a move?"


    Unexpectedly, the various powerhouses revealed sinister smiles. They deliberately did not make a heavy move. They wanted to see the Honorable origins of sin expend more strength in killing ye chen. This was naturally beneficial to them. After all, the main purpose of the powerhousesing here was still the heaven''s secrets banner. A final battle was inevitable.


    The current cooperation was only a temporary solution, the real battle would break out the moment the ''heavenly secret puppet'' or the goddess appeared.


    These experts were all old experts who had cultivated for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. They naturally understood this principle.<sub> </sub>


    "Hmph, since you''re all just watching from the sidelines, this old man will take the credit!"


    The Honorable origins of sin snorted coldly. He did not think too much. As long as he killed ye chen, he would also be rewarded. He might be of great use in the future.


    "Let the origin of sinmand the Tao Wu!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"@@novelbin@@


    The Honorable Sir sinful origins released the origin of sin token. Several ck jade tokens flew into the air. Then, these Jade tokens continued to emit light. The power of the origin of sin continued to maintain ye Chen''s ancient divine power.


    The difference in their cultivation levels was too great. At the same time, ye chen had consumed too much energy in his previous battles with the other powerhouses. Now that he was facing the Honorable sin Essence''s sure-kill divine ability, it was indeed difficult to deal with it.


    The dark Thearch and the Monarchs moved to protect their master.


    "The power of theherworld God is enough to create chaos!"


    "Magic-style Suan ni breaks an Army of a thousand!"


    The two clones attacked at the same time, wanting to destroy the token, but their divine arts were blocked by the invisible sin energy.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The power of sin continued to consume the two divine abilities. At the same time, the token of sin emitted a dark light that instantly destroyed the two divine abilities.


    As the space trembled, the origin of sin token formed a six-word kill token and charged at ye chen.


    "Purple lightning strike!"


    Ye chen had used up too much of his energy. He could only throw out the Dragon Spear and summon the venerable Thunder Dragon.


    "Nine refined God spear, boundless Lightning Dragon!"


    Supreme Thunder dragon''s eyes released boundless lightning, and along with the nine Heavens, divine lightning filled the sky, frightening the heavens and earth!


    Z, Z, Z!


    The power of divine lightning and the origin of sin token shed against each other. Neither side gave way to the other as they continued to attack.


    The origin of sin token operated on its own, and the six words killing token evolved infinitely.


    "Thunder Dragon!"


    "Don''t worry, great emperor. I can still hold on!"


    Not wanting ye chen to worry, venerable Thunder Dragon continued to release his Artifact Spirit''s Natal energy. Only by doing so could he continue to resist the token of origin of sin. However, this method consumed too much energy, and it took less than a moment!


    Ye chen sat cross-legged in the air and began to recover his strength. This was the only thing he could do.


    "Hahaha!" "Hahahaha ..." At this moment, the Honorable origins of sin was sitting high up in the air, looking down at the battle below andughing. "Ye chen, even if you use all your divine weapons to protect your master, you can forget about stopping my ultimate attack. You''re finished!" He said.


    Ye chen did not respond to the provocation of the origins of sin. Relying on his ancient God Body, darkness pool, and the support of the Tianyuan space, ye chen continued to recover his power.


    Such a recovery speed was still as fast as the speed of light for ordinary cultivators, but it was not so useful in the current crisis.


    "Uh!"


    Blood continued to flow out of the corner of Thunder Dragon God''s mouth. He had already tried his best, but the power of his weapon spirit was also being consumed rapidly.


    "Whoosh!"


    The celestial Thearch swords were unsheathed at the same time, releasing the power of sword Qi to resist the token of origin of sin.


    "It''s no use!"


    The Honorable Sir sin Essence''s eyes turned cold. He released the power of sin from his palms and added it to the six words killing token. Instantly, the six words killing token glowed. The power of sin essence broke the lightning Dragon!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    "Ah!"


    Both the Thunder Dragon venerable and the celestial Thearch sword were sent flying. The sin Origin venerable''s eyes were locked on ye Chen''s body!

 Chapter 2363 2368-Sneak Attack!

    Blood and Qi filled the air as the corpses fell to the ground!


    The hidden domain''s powerhouse was killed by ye chen in the air. It was clean and Swift, and the power was earth-shattering!


    This attack shocked all the powerhouses and the people of the hidden domain. The one they had lost was a powerhouse who was close to an allheaven Supreme celestial. Not only could ye chen lock onto this person''s position in the void, but he could also break through his defense with one strike. It was clear that ye Chen''s perception and Foundation were amazing.


    "I can''t believe there''s such a thing. Hahaha, it seems that this kid is really extraordinary. In that case, let''s make him die a worthy death!"


    At this moment, the mysterious evil man walked out again. He was already unhappy that he had been forced away by ye chen in the previous battle. Now was the time for revenge.


    "Wicked secret technique!"


    The evil man''s fingers moved rapidly and all kinds of seals were formed. Then, they attacked ye Chen''s Dragon Qi Shield.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The Dragon Qi Shield crashed into it and shattered into pieces.


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed, and the ancient divine power in his body rapidly protected him!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The heretical man''s palmnded on ye Chen''s body, but the four-star ancient God''s body protection did not budge. Ye chen had used this method to shock the crowd, making them apprehensive and not dare to act rashly.


    This was naturally a way to stall for time. ording to the Saint, if su Yuhan had already entered the Saint Pce of Xu Ling mountain, she was most likely receiving the power of Xu Ling mountain. At this time, no one could disturb her.


    "Dragon Tooth fist: glorious hundred Dragons tearing the sky!"


    Ye chen took the initiative and unleashed the power of a hundred Dragons. The dragons roared and the sky changed color!


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Ye Chen''s body moved like a Phantom Wolf. The immortal Flying Dagger turned into a Dragon w and covered ye Chen''s hands.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The saber radiance flickered and the sharp de instantly broke through the evil Qi protecting the wicked man''s body and came for his life.


    "Oh?"


    The ck Hood on the heretic''s body flickered rapidly, and his figure also transformed, making him impossible to grasp.


    "Sword Qi eight destions!"


    Ye chen did not give him any time to hide. As soon as the sword Qi was released, the eight directions moved and the sun and moon copsed.


    A powerful force swept out, and the heretic was unable to hide. He reappeared.


    "Hahaha, to be able to make my true body appear, extraordinary!"


    "You call it extraordinary when it''s so simple? It seems like I need to give you some new stimtion!"


    Ye chen had shifted the focus and caused himself and the heretics to be in extreme opposition. Then, he had caused the others to fall into a state of watching from the sidelines. This was exactly the same as when he was fighting with the Honorable one origin. These people were not in an Alliance to begin with and were equally wary of each other. This was an opportunity that ye chen could take advantage of.


    Using them meant that they wanted to use the power of others to get rid of him. This had instead be ye Chen''s opportunity. As long as he fought one of them alone, even if he could not kill them, ye chen was confident that he would not be defeated!


    "Heavenly Dragon subduing devil!"


    Ye chen threw out the eight Heavenly Dragon Demon subduing mirror. In an instant, the eight doors opened and shone toward the evil person.


    "Dark evil supremacy!"


    The heretical man released a mysteriousw and his vital energy and blood surrounded his body to block the light of the eight Heavenly Dragon Demon subduing mirror. Then, the heretical man waved his palm and his vital energy and blood fused together. The mysteriousw instantly countered ye chen.


    "Hmph, small tricks!"


    Just as ye chen snorted coldly and was about to take the blow, a hidden palm suddenly came from the side. Ye chen reacted quickly but he was still unable to respond to the attacks from both sides at the same time.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "Uh!"


    Ye chen was hit for the first time. His entire body trembled rapidly and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    The attacker was none other than the origins of sin Knight.


    "It''s you!"


    "Hahaha, brat, do you think you''re still stalling for time by fighting alone? I''ve long seen through your tricks. Now, it''s time to end it. "


    In order to wash away the shame, the Honorable origins of sin and the heretics had joined forces topletely cut off ye Chen''s life.


    The situation instantly fell into an irreversible state!<sub> </sub>


    In the dark, the god of the underworld and the Holy maiden were nervous at the same time. They did not know if ye chen could continue to hold on in such a predicament.


    "Mm ..."


    The god of the underworld narrowed his eyes. He was thinking that ye chen had not used the limit of his underworld power and had not used the strongest move of the "underworld secret mirror." He had not reached his limit yet.


    This was good news, but at the same time, it was a sign of danger. Once ye chen reached his limit, there was no way to turn back.


    The cultivation of these enemies in front of him was far above his. At the same time, they were sinister and cunning. When the time came, no one would know what would happen. This was the most terrifying.


    The saintess kept trying to sense the location of su Yuhan and the divine temple, but she couldn''t get anything.@@novelbin@@


    On the battlefield, facing the direct coercion of two super powerhouses, ye chen was really in a desperate situation this time.


    "Ah!"


    With a furious roar, ye chen took out the Buddha Emperor sacred tablet again!


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The Holy monument continued to emit holy light, trying to reverse the decline, but this was all within the expectations of the two cunning people.


    "Hahaha!"


    The evil manughed. Then, the qi and blood in his body surged and wrapped around the Holy monument. The Holy Light was wrapped in his qi and blood and could not be released.


    "What?"


    Ye chen was shocked and quickly attacked with his Dragon Spear.


    Z, Z, Z!


    The power of the Thunder God exploded, attacking the blood Qi, but it was blocked by the power of sin realm.


    "Hahaha, your opponent is here!"


    "You''re courting death!" The Honorable Sir sinful root sneered. The power of sinful root in his body transformed into an extremely powerful sinful ritual implement. Within this ritual implement, countless amounts of sinful energy surged. Whenbined with the Honorable Sir sinful Root''s cultivation technique, its power multiplied.


    "Sin source creation!"


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    In front of the Honorable origins of sin, six blood-Jade-like objects appeared. They were the power of the six great origins of sin.


    "This time, you''repletely finished!"


    He pushed the six great sin source blood jade and charged forward.


    "Go!"


    Ye chen threw his Dragon Spear. However, when it touched the sin Origin blood jade, the Dragon Spear quickly bounced back. When ye chen caught it, he suddenly felt that he could not control his body and retreated dozens of steps.


    "sh!"


    The origins of sin venerable released the blood jade to kill. The six origins of sin blood jade locked onto ye Chen''s six vital points, leaving no chance of survival!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    At that moment, the infernal Blood Orchid appeared behind ye chen and turned into a canopy, blocking the attack. Above the blood Orchid, the Snake Queen appeared.


    "Ah!"


    The Snake Queen let out a shrill cry. The eight-headed Blood Python emerged from the sky in an attempt to swallow the Honorable Sir sinful origins. However, this was all wishful thinking. With a sneer, the Honorable Sir sinful origins summoned his six blood rain. In a single exchange, the eight-headed Blood Python had lost six of its heads. It was an extremely tragic sight.


    "Uh!"


    The blood Python and the snake Empress had already fused. The blood Python''s loss of its head was equivalent to her being severely injured. She was in extreme pain.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Fortunately, the blood Orchid continued to support its life force and transfused life energy into the Snake Queen''s body. Soon after, a new head grew out of the eight-headed Blood Python''s body.


    "Sky-swallowing Blood Python!"


    The snake Empress forcefully activated her Blood Orchid divine ability. The eight-headed Blood Python opened its huge mouth and tried to devour Sin Origin sovereign.


    "You really don''t know what''s good for you!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The blood jade moved again and directly rushed into the huge mouth. With a loud bang, it shattered!

 Chapter 2366 2371-King Yama Passes!

    "Eh? Who are you? I didn''t even notice your existence!"


    Seeing the great dark god appear, the sin originator sovereign was shocked. He hadn''t sensed this person''s existence at all, which showed how good he was at hiding. However, with so many experts present, he wasn''t afraid of this person.


    The mysterious evil person behind them had a grave expression on his face. There were so many powerful cultivators present, yet they had not discovered this person. This person''s cultivation base was unfathomable. Of course, now that the Supreme destruction was seeking form, he did not think that the person in front of him could change the oue.


    "You dare to target Xu Ling mountain? I''ll make sure you won''t be able to return!"


    The god of the underworld''s face was gloomy, but no one could see his expression. All they could see was chaos. A pair of blood-red eyes were slowly opening, like the gates to hell. It was a terrifying sight.


    "Hahaha, even if your cultivation is high, what can you do before the Supreme ball of destruction? We''re going to destroy this Void Spirit Mountain, and you, and ye Chen''s life!"


    The origins of sin roared loudly. He had lost face to ye chen previously. Now, of course, he had to get it back. Moreover, he had to do it forcefully.


    No matter how mysterious the person in front of him was, he had to suppress, suppress!


    "Supreme destruction ball!"


    The Honorable Sin Origin personally controlled the Supreme destruction sphere, and the mysterious man didn''t stop him. Instead, he used this opportunity to push for control of the sphere, handing it all over to the Honorable Sin Origin. He was a shrewd person, so he could naturally see through the current situation. The Honorable Sin Origin wanted to regain his face, so he went with the flow.


    "Hahahaha!"


    However, the god of the underworld did not stopughing. He flew up and blocked ye Chen''s path.


    "Before the god of the underworld, all living things will sink!"


    "The god of the underworld!"


    The experts finally knew the name of the person in front of them. After that, they were all shocked. Among them, there were some old experts who knew the name of the underworld God. He was a mysterious expert who had existed since the immemorial era. They had all heard that the underworld God was one of the few who had survived the great ancient war.


    "Hmph, no matter who you are, no matter how powerful you are, you will die before the Supreme destruction ball!"


    Facing the god of the underworld and everyone''s shock, the Honorable origins wasn''t afraid at all. He held the Supreme destruction ball in his hand and was extremely confident in himself!


    "I''ll let you understand the difference between man and God!"


    The god of the underworld''s eyes shone with cold blood-red light. In an instant, the power of the god of the underworld swept in all directions, destroying the world!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The power of theherworld God transformed into a primeval giant that reached out with both hands toward the Honorable Sir origins of sin.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Die!" Sin Origin Knight suddenly sent out a giant palm. The entire destruction sphere immediately spun and pressed down on the ground below.


    No one could resist such a Grand energy!


    This was the source of sin Knight''s confidence, the support of his Supreme dignity. He wanted to prove himself to everyone. Killing a super genius was enough for him to vent his anger, but if he killed an ancient expert now, it would simply be an earth-shattering matter. He would use everyone''s power to obtain this opportunity to kill the underworld God. How happy was this?


    "Hahaha, let this sovereign kill a mysterious ancient expert. You were able to survive the ancient war, but you didn''t expect to die at the hands of this sovereign, right? The god of the underworld, this name will be history. Die with ye chen!"


    The Honorable sin essence continued to release the power of sin essence, causing the Supreme destruction ball to continue to exert pressure.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The destruction ball''s energy continued to drop, and it was already in front of the God of underworld.


    "Swish!"


    At this moment, the primeval giant behind the god of the underworld reached out its hands and directly confronted the destruction ball.


    Everyone was shocked by the situation!


    "How is that possible?"@@novelbin@@


    The origins of sin Knight was the first to show a look of fear.


    The Supreme destruction ball was formed by the fusion of the powers of many universe-level powerhouses. Even the allheaven Supreme Celestials and immortal Lords couldn''t directly face it.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Supreme ball of destruction and the primeval giant shed, instantly attracting countless energies topete. At this moment, the entire Xu Ling mountain began to shake. The earth vein couldn''t support such a great power and even began to copse.<sub> </sub>


    "You all deserve to die!"


    Feeling the shattering of the earth vein, the god of the underworld roared in anger, and the Giants behind him also showed their anger.


    In an instant, endless power from the surrounding ley lines began to pour into the primeval giant, as if it was being guided by the power of the god of the underworld.


    "The secret mirror of the god of the underworld, the Twin Sickles of death!"


    The Devil''s Eye on the god of the underworld''s forehead opened, and two sickles appeared.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The two scythes continued to release endless power of death. The underworld God''s might was unparalleled, and the two scythes shot toward the Supreme destruction ball.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The power of the Twin Sickles and the destruction spheres continued to sh, causing unease in the hearts of Sin Origin Knight and the others.


    "We must help the Supreme destruction ball andpletely suppress underworld God!"


    "Yes, this is our chance!"


    Under the guidance of the origin of sin, the experts released their power and poured it into the destruction sphere, hoping to suppress the immemorial underworld God with their numbers.


    This method was the most violent and direct, and also the most effective!


    Z, Z, Z!


    ck Lightning kept appearing around the destruction sphere and the Twin Sickles. All kinds of destructive power were rapidly evolving, and it even started to absorb all kinds of materials around it.


    "Not good! This power is about to evolve into a true ck hole of destruction!"


    "What should we do?"


    "This is our only chance. If we fail, we will all die at the hands of the god of the underworld. Do you need to say more?"


    The origins of evil continued to guide the crowd. He didn''t want to lose to theherworld God. This was his pride. This was the motivation to obtain the heaven''s secrets banner. He wanted to fight!


    "Unparalleled source of sin art, bi an Asura sin beheading!"


    He released sin realm''s most powerful technique and vowed to fight to the death with the person before him!


    "Be careful!"


    Although ye chen was recovering in seclusion, he could sense that the attack from the Honorable Sin Origin was no small matter. With such a Grand Power, coupled with the Sphere of Destruction, even a celestial Lord would not be able to reverse the situation!


    "Hahaha, since when did I need you to remind me?"


    In the face of such a Grand Power, the god of the underworld was still talking andughing. This shocked ye chen greatly. How strong was the person before him?!


    The god of the underworld used his divine power tomand the two Sickles.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At this moment, the Asura sin sh was added to the destruction ball, and it was determined to break the two scythes of the God of underworld.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Sparks continued to fly in all directions, and the mystical Fire continued to burn. The entire sky turned into a burning color. This Super Battle was about toe to an end.


    "The second level of the mirror of the underworld, the double sickle destiny, the King of Hell passes through!"


    The Supreme art of the god of the underworld had activated the bloody path of ughter!


    The moment the underworld God made his move, all the experts felt an uncontroble fear. This was the power of the underworld God!


    "No, that''s impossible!"


    The origin of sin Knight continued to retreat, but as the master of the Supreme destruction sphere, how could he escape?

 Chapter 2367 The Heart Of Revenge!

    "Boom boom boom!"


    Just as the god of the underworld made his move, the primeval giant behind him transformed into the form of the King of Hell. He flew up and merged with the power of death from the two Sickles. He actually used himself as a furnace and rushed toward the destruction sphere.


    "Ah!"


    The experts continued to release their power. This was theirst chance.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Finally, the primeval giant and the destruction sphere collided. In the end, they turned into the most dazzling light in the sky,pletely shattering the sky.


    The extreme shock wave sent both sides flying.


    The surrounding was a vast wastnd and boundless chaos!


    In this space, the surrounding shock waves were enough to destroy a golden immortal.


    "Ah!"


    Ye chen suddenly opened his eyes. The darkness pool around him continued to expand, protecting the Snake Queen and the Samadhi rock spirit.


    "Are you guys okay?" Ye chen asked.


    "Thank you, master. We''re fine!" The Snake Queen replied.


    At this time, the Samadhi rock spirit had already retracted its hell Wukong form and returned to its original state. At the same time, due to this super-intense change, it had fallen into a state of great weakness. Ye chen directly brought it into the ancient God Space to recover.


    Chaos. Within the burning ruins, no one could clearly see what was happening.


    At this moment, the Holy maiden appeared.


    "The god of the underworld!"


    She shouted to the front. It was obvious that she wasn''t sure if she could win this attack. She was worried about her underworld God state.


    "Hahaha!"


    Suddenly, a maniacalughter shook the heavens and earth. It was the underworld God''s journey to hell!


    "Everyone, are you all right?"


    He sneered as he looked at the battlefield. His tall and majestic figure did not change at all, as if he had not been injured at all. He was still so powerful and mysterious.


    But on the battlefield, the experts suffered heavy losses.


    The origins of evil was the first to bear the brunt. His cultivation waspletely crippled, and he had be a cripple.


    More than ten other powerhouses were killed on the spot!


    One had to know that they were all overarching heavenly Supreme Immortals, yet they were unable to withstand the shock wave of this attack. This showed how powerful this shock wave was.


    Even without theher God''s buffer, ye chen would need to put in some effort to resist it.


    "Mm ..."


    Ye chen looked at the god of the underworld. This was the first time he had witnessed true divine power. In the hands of the god of the underworld, the power of the god of the underworld waspletely different from when it was in his own hands. This might be the effect of origin. It was clear that if he wanted to return to the peak, he needed to control the true power of the heavenly Emperor!


    "Do you still want to destroy Xu Ling mountain?"


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare!"


    How could the experts still dare to resist? they all bowed and saluted, not daring to move. Some people even brought the crippled source of sin venerable up for the underworld God to deal with.


    Ye chen walked forward and looked at the crippled honorable origins of sin. He smiled and said,"Venerated origins of sin, do you still wish to kill this Emperor?"


    "You, you bastard!"


    The Honorable origins of sin had actually started cursing. This made ye Chen''s expression turn cold.


    "Hmph, venerated origins of sin, I''m asking you to bring a message back. If anyone from sin realm targets the void Spirit Holy maiden, I''ll tten the entire sin realm!"


    "Hahaha, idiot, the Shura world is vast and boundless. Do you really think that you can dominate the world by defeating me? The true horror of the Shura world had just begun! Hahaha!"


    He didn''t know if the origins of sin had truly gone mad or if he was doing it on purpose, but his crazed state was no longer that of a normal person.


    The experts all shook their heads. After all, as one of the elders of sin realm, the Honorable Sin Origin had an extremely high status in the Asura world. Who would have thought that he would be a cripple in the ethereal chaosworld?


    "Get lost!"<sub> </sub>


    The underworld God''s aura exploded, and the universe experts were sent flying into the void like sandbags.


    "Where''s Yuhan?"


    Ye chen turned to look at the god of the underworld and the Holy maiden. They both shook their heads.


    "Ye chen, Yuhan has already be the void Spirit Holy maiden. We can''t track her down anymore!" The Holy maiden said.@@novelbin@@


    "Why?"


    "The void Spirit Holy maiden''s Void Spirit energy is above mine. If she doesn''t want to show herself, we won''t be able to track her. Furthermore, he has the dark Fire Phoenix body, which is extremely rare among the void Spirit tribe. Even if we find her, we won''t be able to bring her back!"


    "I don''t care, I''m not giving up!"


    Ye chen turned to leave but was stopped by the god of the underworld.


    "Don''t you want to know the secret of the "heavenly secret banner"?"


    "Hahaha,pared to Yuhan,"heaven''s secrets hoo" is nothing!"


    Ye chen did not care what the god of the underworld was talking about. What he wanted to see the most now was su Yuhan''s original body. After bing the dark Fire Phoenix, her changes made ye chen very worried. She seemed to have lost all emotions and turned into a "robot." If this situation continued for too long, su Yuhan would not be able to recover. This was a heavy burden that ye chen could not bear.


    "Golden Lotus sword boat!"


    Summoning the Golden Lotus sword boat, ye chen flew up and sped in the direction where su Yuhan had left.


    "What do you think?" The god of the underworld asked.


    "The" heaven secret banner "is not within this Xu Ling mountain, let''s go!"


    "Mm ..."


    The god of the underworld sighed and left with the saintess.


    After leaving the ancient battlefield in the void Spirit realm, ye chen returned to theherworld. At this moment, old ancestorherworld had already led his men to the evil spirit abyss, wanting to go straight to the root of the problem.


    "The patriarch went to the evil spirit abyss!"


    When ye chen returned to theherworld and received this news, he instantly fell into a state of anxiety. The situation in the evil spirit abyss wasplicated. Without absolute strength, he must not venture in recklessly.


    Although the great ancestor had made rapid progress during this period of time, he was not sure if he could defeat the evil spirit Dominator. Moreover, the evil spirits had the mysterious Dark Zone behind them. Ye chen believed that since the people of the Dark Zone had appeared, they would definitely regain control of the evil spirits. This was naturally the most unfavorable for the six realm Alliance.


    "Great emperor, what do we do now?"


    "Hmph, since you want to go straight to the root, I''ll naturally support you!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered coldly. He led the experts and set out. This time, he had to take precautions before things happened and directly targeted the evil spirit abyss!


    All the powerhouses released their divine weapons and followed ye chen into battle.


    At this moment, old ancestor yellow spring, old ancestorherworld, and the others had already arrived at the evil spirit abyss and were in the middle of a war of words.


    "Useless evil spirit, the patriarch has descended. Hurry up ande out to die!"


    The evil spirit didn''t show up even in the face of the scolding battle, which made old ancestor yellow spring very puzzled.


    "What do you guys think?"


    He asked theherworld patriarch.


    "Well, I don''t think the evil spirits will ignore us. Are they plotting something? After all, the way they exterminated xitu this time was very strange. The scene was too horrible to look at, and blood flowed like a river. This doesn''t look like a normal ughter, but more like they were collecting blood. It''s very likely to be some kind of sacrifice!"


    "Hmm ... That makes sense. In that case, we can''t let them seed!"


    The patriarch made up his mind and directly sent a powerful palm toward the evil spirit abyss.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Qi of theherworld prated the evil spirit abyss, causing countless explosions. The evil spirits could no longer bear it!


    "This old man is really looking for death!"


    The evil spirits appeared one after another.


    "Hahaha, you finally can''t hold it in anymore!" Old ancestor yellow spring''s eyes turned cold, and his desire for revenge burned!

 Chapter 2369 The Third Source!

    Just as ye chen shouted at the evil spirit Dominator, a super-strong evil light suddenly burst out from the bottom of the evil spirit abyss and soared into the sky.


    "Dodge!"


    Ye chen immediately realized the killing power of these evil lights. He spread his arms and the powerful airflow carried the powerhouses away from the edge of the evil spirit abyss. They could not withstand such a massive killing power of the evil lights. This power could directly kill a celestial immortal!


    A powerful evil light shot into the sky, drawing out an evil spirit domain. Within this domain, no one was allowed to enter!


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Then, the sound of heavy breathing could be heard. This sound instantly invaded everyone''s ears and minds. Everyone who heard this sound would see the most terrifying illusion. They saw a huge and boundless demon crawling out of the abyss. There were two legs on his head, and his body was covered in scales. He emitted a hellish aura. This image continued to prate into everyone''s hearts and then began to destroy their spiritual world.


    "What?"


    Of course, ye chen sensed the mental demon''s devouring behavior. He closed his eyes and the Buddha Emperor holy light swept across a thousand miles.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The Buddha''s light zed and instantly blocked the invasion of the evil light, preventing the evil power from prating the minds of the experts.


    "Retreat!"


    The celestial Thearch gave the order, and all the experts retreated a hundred miles with their own men.


    At this moment, Golden Lotus auspicious clouds appeared under ye Chen''s feet, carrying him up to the ninth heaven. Below him, the evil light transformed into monsters of all shapes and sizes, frantically chasing after ye chen. This made ye chen a little impatient.


    "Ants, how dare you be impudent!"


    A ray of Buddhist light shone between ye Chen''s brows. After it was released, it was apanied by the true Samadhi fire, causing these evil light monsters to scream and dissipate.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The heavy breathing below continued. These sounds were just like before. They werepletely overestimating themselves if they wanted to erode ye Chen''s ears. The light from ye Chen''s body burst out again. The many evil creatures below lost all ability to resist and exploded.


    Even the brain wave corrosion caused by the breathing sounds also dissipated.


    "Ye ... Fan!"


    A low and strange voice came from below. It was calling ye Chen''s name.


    "I''m here. Where are you, demon?e out!"


    Ye chen pointed his sword to the sky. Suddenly, a majestic sword Qi that was like a heavenly pir naturally formed and swept down toward the evil spirit abyss below.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    After a series of shocking explosions, the sword Qi swept across nine thousand miles, and the entire evil spirit abyss began to copse.


    Such a provocative action infuriated the evil beings below.


    "No one can cross thend of evil spirits! Impudent ones, die!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    From the darkness below, several bone spikes as tall as mountains shot out and attacked ye chen.


    "Emperor, be careful!"


    The powerhouses all reminded him but little did they know that these reminders were useless. Ye chen had seen far more than they had. In the face of so many bone spikes, ye chen threw out his Dragon Spear and the Thunder Dragon Lord appeared.


    "Thunder God''s nine Spears!"


    Thunder Dragon Lord waved his Dragon Spear, and all evil was warded off.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The menacing bone spikes that were threatening to kill everything were shattered by the Dragon iser spear. They could not get close to ye chen at all.


    "Strong!" Chun Lai''s low voice rang out from below. Following that, evil energy once again surged out and turned into countless evil swords. They burst out with the most deadly evil light and turned into a rain of swords that fell madly.


    "Defend!"


    The rain of swords was too strong and too many. Ye chen could only warn him.


    Under old ancestor yellow spring''s lead, the experts released their power and formed a defensive formation.


    However, they were still too weak. In the face of such a destructive sword rain created by such a vast evil energy, they could not resist at all. Those who did not have enough cultivation exploded and died on the spot.<sub> </sub>


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Blood flowed, and bones were broken. Tens of thousands ofherworld soldiers died under this rain of swords.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye chen was furious. His figure transformed. The dark Thearch and mcmau showed themselves one after another.


    "Whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The two figures flew directly into the evil spirit abyss, vowing to find out what evil creature was causing trouble here.@@novelbin@@


    The dark Thearch and mcmau descended rapidly, their four eyes shining. The evil creatures around them could not hide their tracks. However, they saw countless evil creatures formed from evil energy clinging to the rock wall like crawling ghosts, constantly sticking out their blood-red tongues. It was extremely terrifying.


    "These evil things are just manifestations of evil energy, not the main body!" The dark Thearch said.


    "That''s right. I''ll split up and clean up these evil things from both sides to find the main body!"


    "Alright!"


    The two of them looked at each other and nodded. Then, they flew in two different directions.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The breathing sounds from below grew deeper and deeper as the two of them descended. It was terrifying.


    "Secret mirror of the underworld, chaos of the universe!"


    The dark Thearch''s demonic eye appeared on his forehead. He channeled his underworld God Power and aimed it at the darkness below.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The entire mountain wall began to shake. Then, countless rocks hit the air. Each rock contained a huge amount of energy, and ordinary antennas couldn''t withstand it. Only the dark Thearch activated his dark armor and used his underworld power to protect himself.


    "Damn it!"


    Finally, an angry voice came from below. It was the evil creature''s body that was wriggling.


    "Ha, you''re finally showing yourself, evil thing!" The dark Thearch gathered the power of theherworld in his hands and conjured the image of a doomsday myth. He was about to strike at the darkness where the voice came from.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    However, at this moment, countless bone spikes appeared from below and shot toward him.


    "Doomsday sh!"


    The dark Thearch held the mythological shadow of doomsday in his hand and swung it forward. In an instant, the entire space became quiet. Then, there was an extreme explosion. The energy swept across thousands of miles. Finally, the mountain range could not withstand such a great force and broke from the earth vein.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The huge mountain wall began to copse, and the evil creature hidden in the darkness was finally forced to reveal itself.


    "Roar!"


    With an angry roar, the evil creature below finally appeared.


    He was like a lump of meat, but his entire body was covered in rock armor. He looked like a mountain god, and thetter was a mountain demon.


    "Let me show myself, and it will be your doomsday!"


    "I''m the third Fountainhead of evil spirits. Today, I''ll make all of you die Here and be buried with the evil spirit Army!"


    The appearance of the third source meant that the darkspirit ruler''s n had seeded. He had still summoned the most terrifying existence of the darkspirits.


    "The evil spirits invading the six realms is in itself a heaven-defying act. The third source, why do you have to show yourself to me?"


    "Hahahaha, why wouldn''t I?"


    The third Dominator''s body sank into the mountain wall. Then, his huge body grew out of the rock above him. He had be one with the mountain wall.


    "Your appearance means that all evil spirits have entered the spirit world, right?"


    "That''s right. In the end, the three sources of evil spirits will gather. All living things in the spirit realm will fall, and only we will reign supreme. Ye chen, immediately kneel on the ground and pledge your allegiance. I will give you a chance to survive!"

 Chapter 2372 2377-Divine Judgement Of Transcendence!

    With a loud rumble, the third fountainpletely released the power of the fountain hidden in the evil spirit Earth vein. It had gone all out this time to make ye chen fail.


    As the battle with ye chen continued, he deeply realized that ye Chen''s strength was far beyond his estimation. This could not be exined by a so-called genius. Geniuses had their limits. If one exceeded the limit, the genius''s talent would explode and exceed the body''s limit, causing self-destruction.


    However, ye chen did not have any problems in this aspect. The strength in his body hadpletely exceeded the limits of what his body could bear but he did not show any signs of his body being unable to bear it. This meant that there was something mysterious about ye Chen''s body. He was likely the reincarnation of an Almighty who surpassed half the geniuses!


    If ye chen really was the reincarnation of the heavenly Emperor, this battle could not be ignored!


    Although the third source had an unusual appearance, his mind was clear. He clearly understood this. Therefore, killing ye chen this time was equivalent to killing the celestial Thearch. What a great achievement this was. Even if he entered the heavenly universe, he would be the strongest legend.


    "Hehehe, ye chen, even if you''re the reincarnation of the heavenly Emperor and a peerless genius, I''ll still defy the heavens and change my fate this time! I''m not going to slow down the pace of the other two origins entering the world. Today, I''m going to use everything I have to resist this attack. Are you feeling despair?"


    Several heads suddenly appeared from the third-source''s body and flew up one after another. Then, they allughed at ye chen in an attempt to disturb his mind.


    Theherworld Army behind him felt a chill run down their spines at the sight of this strange scene. They were increasingly aware that the power of the third Fountainhead was rapidly rising, and it was even several times stronger than before.


    Because all the dark energy in the earth vein had been extracted by the third source, he had broken through his own limits and forcibly absorbed the dark energy!


    Z, Z, Z!


    The third Origin''s entire body was emitting dark electric light. It had already reached its limit, and the energy in the entire earth vein had basically been absorbed by it.


    "Not bad, third RiverSource. You''ve finally realized how weak you are. That''s why you''re using such a method to block my attack. Hahahaha, what a joke. Even so, you still can''t withstand a single blow!"


    "You''re boasting! Ye chen, even if you''re really the reincarnation of the celestial Emperor, with your cultivation base at the heaven immortal stage, even if you use all your celestial energy, you can''t break the solid shell of the origin. This is yourplete defeat!"


    "Oh, really? Since you''re so confident, we''ll be able to see the answer soon. "


    Ye chen sneered. His smile was strange and unpredictable. No one knew what he was thinking. Even his opponent, the third-source, with such a profound cultivation de, would not be able to predict it!


    The third source had to be pushed to its limits. He could no longer treat ye chen as a mere genius. He had to treat him as an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial. His defense structure was built ording to the standards of an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial.


    Soon, the evil spirits and the underworld securities realized this. The third source''s evil energy was too powerful and had long surpassed the level of an allheaven Supreme celestial. Now, her defensive ability was very likely close to a high immortal!


    This was a shell that could not be broken. Finally, many powerhouses realized this!


    "This, this is impossible!"


    Old ancestor yellow spring looked nervous. When he saw the third source, it was like seeing an endless peak. The feeling of being unsurpassable and the unparalleled attitude was deeply rooted in his heart.


    Theherworld patriarch and the other powerhouses were the same.


    "Great emperor, can we really do that?"


    "The third Fountainhead is too strong!"


    "The third RiverSource already possesses a defensive power that surpasses that of an allheaven Supreme immortal. It''s impossible! No one can prate his armor!"


    Gradually, even theherworld''s powerhouses began to think that ye chen had no chance of winning. This was a gamble that had no other choice.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The evil spirits could sense theherworld Army''s fighting spirit rapidly plummeting. They roared and exerted more pressure.<sub> </sub>


    "Hehehe, ye chen, your supporters are wavering. You have no chance of winning. This watersource has absorbed all the power of the ley lines and is undoubtedly in its strongest state. Don''t say that I didn''t warn you, don''t say that you''ll hurt me. Don''t die from the natural rebound of my armor, hehehe!"


    His coldughter was corrosive.


    Ye chen took a deep breath under such unfavorable conditions.


    "I''ve said before that you, Qianqian, can''t even withstand a single blow!"


    Ye chen opened his eyes again, revealing an excited and bloody smile. The energy in his body swelled exponentially, beyond anyone''s imagination.


    Even as the third source, it was impossible for it to produce such a terrifying surge of energy in the process of absorbing the power of the entire ley lines. This was the most mysterious expansion of power that transcended reality and space-time.


    It was the heart technique of heavenly Emperorng wo!


    Z, Z, Z!


    Ye Chen''s entire body flickered with purple lightning. The meridians in his body had reached their limit. Endless energy was rampaging. With the ancientherworld divine power as the dominant force, dark energy, demon energy, celestial energy, beast Emperor energy, and countless other energies were rampaging.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Ye Chen''s face was contorted. Hisughter was like piercing Thunder, like the cry of death.


    The third source''s heart was beating rapidly. This was a natural sign of fear when one was under ye Chen''s pressure.


    "Impossible! I''m the third RiverSource! I''ve absorbed all of the evil energy in the earth vein, and now I''mparable to an immortal Lord! I''m invincible! Why would I be nervous? no, this isn''t nervousness. This is fear! No, no!"


    He began to feel a little delirious, and he fell into a self-cognitive fear.


    "Ah!"


    With an invincible roar, the energy in ye Chen''s body was fully condensed.


    Then, the most terrifying and bloody divine weapon, bi ''an, appeared in his hand!


    p "What? That ... What quality is that divine weapon? impossible. You shouldn''t be able to use such a divine weapon. Ye chen, what did you do?"</anda>


    "Giggle!"


    This time, it was ye Chen''s turn to let out a strange and extremely coldugh. The doomsday myth was constantly absorbing ye Chen''s blood. It was indeed difficult to fully control such a chaos heavenly soldier. One had to constantly contribute their blood and strength but ye chen had done it.


    He had a Foundation that far exceeded his own limits and the height of his nomologicalws. This time, he was going to use all of it!


    "The final move of the first mirror of the underworld, the divine judgement of doomsday!"@@novelbin@@


    Z, Z, Z!


    With the infusion of endless blood Thunder, the myth of doomsday was finally activated. The strongest primordial chaos heavenly soldier, an attack thatbined all of ye Chen''s strength, the final form of the first level of the underworld God, was finally formed.


    "Ah ... Uh ... This, this!"


    The self-proimed invincible 3rd RiverSource was now shaking ....

 Chapter 2374 Six Realms United!

    "Come on!"


    Ye chen sneered at the evil spirit Dominator''s charge. He waved the sword in his hand and the sky was filled with blood-colored sword Qi. It was as if the end of the world hade.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The area in front of them waspletely destroyed, and those who dared to rush forward instantly disappeared.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    After that, the dark Thearch, the Emperor, and the avatars appeared.


    "Kill!"


    The sounds of killing rang out, shocking the sun and moon. A bloody battle was inevitable.


    "Asura sky shaking kill!"


    The Shura palm,bined with the doomsday sword Qi, attacked in all directions. Whaty in front of the evil spirits was an insurmountable peak. Many Warriors died on the spot before they could even see ye chen.


    "How hateful!"


    "Damn it!" The evil spirit Overlord flew into a rage, and countless evil weapons appeared in his hands. They were all cultivated in the evil spirit abyss.


    "All evil, move out!"


    He activated the bewilderment spell and released the evil might. Countless evil soldiers charged at ye chen.


    "Hahaha,e!"


    Ye chen walked forward and used his body to resist the attack. The evil energy charged forward and filled the air with evil energy. However, ye Chen''s ancientherworld indestructible body and the Buddha Emperor''s holy light prevented the evil energy from touching him. With such an imprable wall, the evil spirit Dominator could only fail.


    "Ah?"


    "What?!" The evil spirit ruler paled in fright as the world fell into chaos.


    "Ye chen, you''re forcing me to do this."


    All of a sudden, the darkspirit Lord''s eyes glowed blood-red, and his spiritual power burst out. Then, countless dark energy powerhouses were summoned by the bewilderment spell at the same time, and they lost their sense of self.


    Their bodies werepletely floating in the air, bing the rulers of the evil spirits.


    "Evil energy sky explosion!"


    Following that, countless dark energy powerhouses flew toward ye chen. They seemed to be unconscious but their bodies were rapidly expanding and the energy within them was out of control.


    "Mm ..."


    Ye chen saw through the crux of the matter at a nce. This was a method of using the human body''s force to bombard ye chen. The dark energy Dominator was already going crazy.


    "Dark God''s secret mirror, misty lock the universe!"


    Ye chen was not afraid at all. He used the Tai Ji form with both palms and the power of heaven and earth was contained within. The underworld power transformed into the form of hell. The explosive power was all absorbed by the underworld hell.


    "Transform!"


    Ye chen even turned on the heaven and earth furnace. Arge amount of this energy was absorbed into the furnace and began to be refined.


    "Evil spirit Lord, pay the price for your recklessness!"


    At that moment, ye chen extended his hand. It was theher King''s star picking hand.


    Z, Z, Z!


    Between heaven and earth, dark lightning circted. Theher King star picking hand descended.


    "What? What is this?"


    The darkspirit ruler fought back with all its might. However, in front of ye chen, its strength was as insignificant as an ant.


    In the end, the darkspirit Lord''s body was caught by ye Chen''s Hades ''hand.


    "Now, let yourself be sacrificed!"


    The darkspirit ruler struggled but to no avail and was thrown into the heaven and earth smelt.


    "Myriad evil, refine the ck Boar Gu!"


    Ye chen activated the Imperial decree of refinement and absorbed the endless evil energy. The entire evil spirit abyss and the powerful evil energy in the altar were all absorbed into the heaven and earth furnace.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    All the evil in the furnace roared as if it wanted to break free from its restraints and tear everything apart.


    At this moment, the Buddha Emperor''s sacred tablet had descended. It was the nemesis of all evil.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The golden light in the furnace burst out, and the energy was violent. Endless evil energy entered the refining reincarnation.


    Ye chen sat cross-legged in the air and continued to generate the power of refinement. After forty-nine days, the furnace was activated!


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Above the furnace, a ck pill took form. It was the misty evil ck pill that had been fused with the power of myriad evil!<sub> </sub>


    Coupled with the evil ck pill and the multiple cultivation of his dark energy through the ancient God Space, ye chen now had the foundation to cultivate his dark energy clone.


    "All evil, listen up!"


    Ye chen guided the evil ck pill into his body. Then, the dark energy in his body rapidly flew in the direction of the evil ck pill.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The evil ck pill exploded with an unparalleled dark energy above the third source. Behind ye chen, the Lord of all evil gradually appeared!


    "Ah!"


    Ye chen roared in anger. The entire evil spirit abyss was surrounded by evil energy. In the end, it could not support the cultivation of such a powerful force and directly exploded for thousands of miles.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The evil spirit abyss, the ce where the evil spirits were the strongest, had finally been broken.


    When theherworld Army outside saw that ye Chen''s body was surrounded by evil energy, which was even more powerful than the third hegemon, they were shocked. They wondered if ye chen had been infected by the evil energy.


    "Great emperor!"


    "I am the Lord of all evil!"


    "The Lord of all evil?" The crowd was even more puzzled. Although the man in front of them was burning with dark energy, he had no intention of attacking them. Otherwise, none of them would be a match for him.


    "Where is the heavenly Emperor?" Old ancestor yellow spring asked.


    "I am the celestial Emperor!"


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was puzzled. Who was the person in front of them?


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    After that, the dark energy vanished and ye Chen''s true body appeared.


    "Great emperor!"


    The powerhouses were all excited. Ye chen had won, but they did not know who the Lord of all evil was.


    Ye chen exined,"this" righteous of all evil "is a clone that I''ve cultivated by absorbing all the evil energy. In the future, seeing him is like seeing me!"


    "We understand!"


    The experts all bowed and received the order.


    "Now that the chaos in the evil spirit abyss has ended, the unification of the six worlds is right in front of us!"


    "The six realms are United, and the celestial Emperor is revered!"


    Countless powerhouses were shouting this slogan. It was the heavenly Emperor ye chen, the Supreme of the six worlds!


    After that, theherworld''s powerhouses led their own teams to thend of the six realms. This was because the strongest forces of the six realms had already been wiped out by ye chen. Now, they were like entering a no-man''snd, sweeping through tens of millions of miles and forming the Alliance of the six realms!


    The Alliance of the six realms was established, and all the powerhouses took oaths in the spirit realm. Ye chen had officially ascended to the position of the Supreme of the six realms.


    "Dominator of six worlds! Dominator of six worlds!"


    For a time, thousands of races cheered. The peace of the six worlds was finally achieved through ye Chen''s efforts.


    ¡­¡­


    On the ruins of the evil spirit abyss, dark energy condensed, and arge dimensional door opened again.


    "What? it''s all over!"


    "The third RiverSource actually failed. Who in this world can be his match? this is impossible!"


    "The truth tells us that we''ve underestimated the power of the six realms. Now that the god of the underworld is missing, he''s our biggest threat."@@novelbin@@


    "Before the darkspirit Lord cut off the sacrifice, it had sent a message saying that the human race was disdainful of ye chen!"


    "Hahaha, are humans really that powerful?"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the heavens began to crack. A massive figure forcefully tore open space and time, entering the spiritual realm.


    Following that, another shadow that waspletely ck and filled with boundless spiritual energy entered at the same time.


    Behind them were countless soldiers of the shadow evil army.


    "The evil spirit abyss has lost all its evil energy. It''s as if someone has forcefully absorbed it. This is very strange!"


    "Don''t tell me it''s that person!"


    "Hmph, no matter who it is, this power has to be returned. Only I, evil spirit, can unite the six worlds!"

 Chapter 2376 2381-Dark Sky World!

    Boom, boom, boom!


    Finally, by relying on the explosion of evil energy that exceeded the limit, the great originator finally broke out of the world created by the profound sword. However, what he saw made him even more desperate.


    The second source was already lying on the ground, its entire body shattered into countless pieces.


    "Why, why!"


    The great originator screamed madly as itsrades died in front of its eyes.


    "Great originator, this is the result of your greed. Invading the six realms is the same as making an enemy of me. You can only die!"


    Ye chen said coldly to the source below him.


    "Hahaha, you can''t stop the instinctive expansion of my evil spirit lineage!"


    As it spoke, the eyes of the great originator emitted a blood-red light, summoning countless evil energy generals.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Countless doors to different dimensions opened and countless dark energy generals appeared to attack ye chen.


    "Wushuang, go!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye Wushuang brandished the celestial Thearch sword and shed wildly. Now, he had the strength of a heaven immortal. He and ye chen were one entity.


    "The heaven realm''sws!"


    After stepping into the heaven immortal stage, ye Wushuang quicklyprehended the nomologicalws of the heaven realm. When he used the heavenly weapon, its power was close to the level of a golden immortal. How powerful was that?


    Those battle generals that wereparable to the heaven celestial stage were no match for him at all. At the same time, the Snake Queen took action.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."


    The eight-headed Blood Python devoured the countless Warriors around it like crazy. They all became the snake Empress ''dinner.


    "Evil energy explosion!"


    The originator couldn''t stand it anymore and continued to increase its power, releasing an explosive amount of evil energy.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The powerful dark energy made ye Wushuang and the Snake Queen retreat.


    "The originator, it''s time to end this!"


    However, ye chen did not want to waste any more time. He still needed to find su Yuhan. The battle here had to end.


    "Ancientherworld unique style, resplendent moon-breaking style!"


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The power of Battle God ancientherworld continued to sweep across the battlefield. All the battle generals made of evil energy on the scene rose to the sky.


    In the sky, their bodies were suspended in the air, unable to move.


    Then, a Blood Moon appeared above their heads. All of the dark energy generals were devoured by the Blood Moon and turned into its power.


    "You!"


    The originator watched as ye chen sacrificed all the generals it had summoned and was in great pain.


    "Originator, your end is here!"


    Ye chen held the doomsday myth high in the air, ready to carry out the final judgment.


    Z, Z, Z!


    At this moment, arge crack suddenly appeared in the sky. From within, a powerful evil might burst out. From the crack, the mysterious evil man fell.


    "The dark regions are in chaos!"


    The mysterious evil man used a mysterious cultivation technique, and evil energy filled the sky.


    "What?"


    Ye chen turned his head to look at the sky. The divine sh of doomsday charged straight at it.


    "Swish!"


    The sword radiance sliced through the sky and the entire crack was sliced in half. However, the mysterious evil person''s Divine Art descended at the same time.


    "Be careful, master!" Ye Wushuang reminded.


    "It''s fine!"


    Ye chen was not afraid at all. The mysterious evil person in front of him was simr to the person he had met in the virtual spirit realm. He was from the Shura world''s great dark territory.


    "The great originator, leave!"


    "You are ..."<sub> </sub>@@novelbin@@


    The originator looked terrified because it sensed an evil power that surpassed its own from this person. Thews that circted within it were beyond the power of the originator.


    "Don''t waste your words!"


    The mysterious evil man released the heavenly and caught the source. He flew directly into the remaining half of the gap and disappeared without a trace.


    "Master!"


    "Don''t worry, let them go!"


    As long as the evil spirit lineage didn''t appear in the six worlds, he didn''t need to kill them all!


    After the evil spirit left, ye chen and Wushuang once again stood on the Golden Lotus sword boat.


    "Yuhan will definitely need to recuperate her Dark Fire Phoenix powers after leaving the void Spirit realm. ording to what the Saint said, it''s the dark sky Realm."


    Ye chen had already obtained a small number of memory fragments through the Tian Yuan space. Among them, there was information about the heaven dark realm. It was in the most remote alternate space in the heaven realm. It contained endless dark Fire and was the dark Fire Phoenix''s favorite ce. There were even rumors that that ce was the origin of the dark Fire Phoenix.


    "No matter where it is, I''m going!"


    He continued to increase the power of the Golden Lotus sword boat, and it flew through the void like a shooting star.


    Beyond the nine Heavens of the heaven realm, under the sea of clouds, the dark Fire burned for thousands of days, and the universe was in the furnace.


    The dark Fire Phoenix flew above the sea of Dark Fire, letting go of its own power to continue erupting. It was in a joyful state.


    It kept shouting, and above its head was the void Spirit Holy maiden,ng wo, and su Yuhan.


    "Dark Fire Phoenix, immediately head to Dark Fire peak!"


    "Ring ..."


    The dark Fire Phoenix let out a cry, then turned around and flew in a direction.


    On the other side of the sea of Dark Fire, there was a tall mountain that towered into the sky. No one knew how high it was, and no one climbed to the highest peak. This was the most dangerous ce of Dark Fire, and anyone who came here could only die!


    "Ring!"


    Today, the dark Fire Phoenix had descended with the Holy daughter.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    At the bottom of Dark Fire peak, countless Dark Fire creatures were shouting. Many of them had intelligence, and they knelt on the ground to worship the goddess.


    "God, that''s our Dark me goddess!"


    "It''s her, it''s her! We''re all saved!"


    "Worship! This is our only chance!"


    These Dark Fire creatures had lived here for tens of thousands of years. ording to their legends, they were waiting for a goddess who could save them, a goddess who would descend on the dark Fire Phoenix. This was the will of the heavens.


    As long as the Dark me goddess descended and the heaven''s secrets Gu was written, they would all be able to escape from the sea of suffering and ascend to Nirvana.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    All of a sudden, the weather on Dark Fire peak changed. Countless explosions urred, and dark Fire peak weed the most violent eruption that happened once every thousand years.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Countless Dark Fireva erupted into the sky, hitting the ground in all directions. No one was spared.


    Countless Dark Fire creatures sneaked into the ground to hide.


    "Ah!"


    "Dark Fire Phoenix!" The Holy daughter shouted coldly and extended her right hand. Instantly, an extremely powerful Dark Fire barrier flew into the sky and covered the entire body of the dark Fire Phoenix.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Countless Dark Fire powers bombarded the air shield, leaving no ws.


    "Dark Fire peak, is this how you greet the Holy daughter?"


    The Holy daughter gently wiped her dark lips with her hand and revealed an evil smile.


    "Ring!"


    The dark Fire Phoenix tore through the air and broke through all obstacles, heading toward Dark Fire peak.


    At the same time, above the nine Heavens, at the edge of the heavenly realm.


    "There''s another storm in dark sky World. This time, I must go there personally!"


    Bai Lu''s white clothes fluttered as she ascended. An immortal Lord from the heaven realm also ascended.


    Waves of immortal energy surrounded the immortal Lord, and the egret beneath him continued to emit immortal light. Its infinite Majesty spread in all directions.


    Dark Fire peak seemed to have sensed it, and its eruption became even more intense!

 Chapter 2377 The Mountain Of Severance!

    ording to the memory fragments in the Tianyuan space, ye chen had also entered the edge of the heaven dark world. However, he was not on the same path as su Yuhan. Instead, he was on a path closer to the heaven realm. After all, he had obtained the information in the Tianyuan space.


    The sea of clouds was boundless and churned into all kinds of shapes. Ye chen could feel the profoundness of it even more.


    "Heaven realm!"


    This concept continued to form in his mind. He was still in the celestial immortal realm and was qualified to ascend to the heavenly realm.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly, a Bell rang, and in front of them, the clouds were shining. It was the gate to the heaven realm.


    "Is this the gate between the six realms and the heaven realm?"


    Ye chen looked at the door. It was filled with countless formations, all of which were designed to counter the celestial immortal''sws. Only those who had achieved the celestial immortal''s body could enter.


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the front. Ye chen looked over and saw that it was someone he knew.


    "Carefree Sanren?"


    When ye chen called out his name, carefree Sanren was shocked. He did not expect the person in front of him to know him. He took a look and saw that it was ye chen.


    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye, I really didn''t expect that you would actually appear here!"


    "Carefree Wanderer, I''m even more surprised. You''re a carefree Wanderer, How did youe to the heaven realm to work?"


    "It''s a long story. I''m currently known as the unfettered celestial immortal. "


    "Ha, what a carefree celestial immortal!"


    Ye chen smiled and stepped forward. Xiaoyao Lansman was shocked and asked,""Fellow Daoist ye, your Ascension is too shocking. You''ve already be a celestial immortal. I spent thousands of years to achieve this."


    "I''ve had many fortuitous encounters to speed up my progress, but I still have to congratte you!"


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. With fellow Daoist ye''s Foundation and talent, you''ll definitely have a bright future if you enter the heaven realm!"


    "Ha, I''m here to pass through heaven realm and head to dark sky Realm!"


    "Dark Heaven world?"


    Celestial immortal carefree''s brows furrowed tightly upon hearing this name.


    "How is it?"


    "Ever since I came to heaven realm, I''ve heard that heaven dark realm is a ce where all living things fall. There are many dangers in it. Why are you going there?"


    "It''s for personal reasons, no need to say more!"


    "Hmm ... I see. However, I still have to remind you that you need to pass through severalrge arrays to head to dark sky World!"


    "Why?"


    "This was designed by the Almighty of heaven realm to prevent people from entering Dark Heaven realm without permission. It''s rumored that no heaven immortal or golden immortal has passed through!"


    "Hahaha, good!"


    Ye chenughed out loud and asked celestial immortal carefree to show him the way.


    Celestial immortal carefree pointed out a heavenly path. Ye chen bowed in thanks and headed in that direction.


    "Although his talent is astonishing, isn''t he certain to die after entering the great heaven extinguishing formation? What a pity, what a pity!"


    After he finished speaking, he kept shaking his head.


    Ye chen steered the Golden Lotus sword boat and followed celestial immortal carefree''s instructions to enter the broken mountain.


    The mountain of severance was a path from heaven realm to Dark Heaven realm. Unless one entered the inner region of heaven realm, one had to pass through this area.


    Naturally, ye chen could not see anyone in this broken mountain. This was one of the forbidden areas of the heaven realm.


    "I don''t have any impression of the mountain of severance. Could it be that someone built it after I left?"


    Ye chen teased.@@novelbin@@


    "Master, a strange energy has appeared here." Ye Wushuang said.


    "Sharp!"


    Ye chen praised. Then, he tapped out a drop of his divine consciousness and charged forward.


    His divine thoughts were condensed in the sword Qi and rushed forward in a straight line. However, after a thousand feet, he encountered an obstacle.


    Z, Z, Z!


    A burst of lightning shed, and the sword Qi was cut off.


    "Oh, this is the mountain of severance? Very good!"


    Ye chen steered the sword boat forward and arrived at the ce where the sword Qi had stopped but he did not find any energy.


    "Hmph, what are you trying to hide?"


    He threw out the eight Heavenly Dragon Demon subduing mirror. Instantly, the eight doors lit up, and the sun and moon appeared.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"<sub> </sub>


    The light was yellow and it instantly illuminated the hidden ce.


    Countless saber gleams were suspended in the air. It was these saber gleams that had broken ye Chen''s spiritual sword Qi.


    These de gleams were all condensed from thews of gold Immortals and could not be underestimated.


    "Heaven realm golden immortal, I would like to see it!"


    Ye Chen''s interest was piqued. He wanted to see how this heaven realm powerhouse waspared to the ones he had encountered before.


    "Master, let me do it first!"


    Ye Wushuang requested to fight and ye chen agreed.


    His sword Qi swept across and entered the formation. His de glowed with endless light and charged at ye Wushuang.


    ? "Universe severing!"


    Ye Wushuang''s Heavenly Sword one Fury sh of the universe, the powerful sword Qi broke through the blockade of the saber radiance and went straight for the core.


    However, at this moment, the core area was emitting an even more powerful saber re. It was actually a spiritual will saber re. This meant that at least someone''s spiritual will was entrenched in it, and it could even be a living person.


    "Oh ..."


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. He looked coldly at the core of the saber ray in front of him and instantly discovered that there was another world inside.


    One of them was the motionless golden immortal.


    "Who dares to break into the forbidden area?"


    "Heavenly Emperor ye chen, aren''t youing out to pay your respects?"


    Ye chen gave his name and the other partyughed.


    "Hahaha, I''ve never heard of the heavenly Emperor ye chen!"


    "That''s because you became an immortal toote!"


    "Is that so?"


    The core of the saber ray released a golden light, and the motionless golden immortal revealed himself.


    "I advise you to go back and stop your nonsense!"


    "I advise you to step aside, don''t bring shame upon yourself!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The Golden immortalughed heartily, and then his killing intent burst forth. As a golden immortal, he should be respected no matter what. He didn''t expect that not only did this little heaven immortal disobey the heavenly Tribtion, but he also dared to be rude to a golden immortal. In this case, ording to thews of the heaven realm, he could be killed.


    "Good!"


    However, ye chen wanted to challenge himself, so he was not afraid of these things.


    "Sword Qi obliterates all directions!"


    Ye chen condensed Qi with his sword fingers. Endless sword gleams rushed out of the world.


    "Saber ray shaking the universe!"


    The unmovable golden immortal floated in the air, and the saber Light was also endless. It rushed down from the sky with a destructive power.


    Ye chen nodded slightly. Indeed, even among golden immortal cultivators, there was a huge difference in quality. The Golden immortal in front of him was clearly much more powerful than many golden immortal powerhouses in the lower realm.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The air in front of him trembled. Ye Chen''s sword ray and the opponent''s saber ray collided and both shattered.


    This situation shocked the motionless golden immortal.


    "You can actually block my killing move!"


    "Ha, is this rare?"


    "Hateful!"


    The motionless golden immortal was infuriated. Although he was a golden immortal who guarded the mountain, he had a great responsibility as The Guardian of the first stage. How could he let a puny heaven immortal break through?


    " ¨¡ tha golden immortal spell!"


    The unmovable golden immortal released a spell that resonated with the broken mountain, greatly increasing its power.


    "Ha, you''re really using the mountain of severance, very good!"


    This was exactly what ye chen had hoped to see.


    "The Lord of all evil!"


    Ye Chen''s brows twitched. The Lord of all evil appeared.


    "It''s actually an evil being!"


    Upon seeing the Lord of all evil, the motionless golden immortal flew into a rage. He had actually been deceived!

 Chapter 2378 Breaking The Golden Saber Array!

    "Evil beings dare to invade my realm. I''ll make you bow in front of me!"


    The eyes of the motionless golden immortal shone with golden light as he fused the myriad of immortal energy from the mountain of severance to form a powerful Golden Saber between heaven and earth.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"@@novelbin@@


    Thews of the immortal world circted around the Golden Saber, and it was in perfect harmony with the immortal energy in the earth, causing its power to multiply.


    "You''re an unmoving golden immortal, but you''re only focused on Dharma. Aren''t you vulgar? I''ve evolved the Lord of all evil to let you understand how shallow you are. Before the heavens, changepletely loves you, invisible and formless!"


    The Lord of all evil spoke in an overbearing manner.


    "You''re the Lord of all evil, aren''t you? you''re too bold in the forbidden Lands of the immortal world!"


    The Golden Saber descended with a loud bang and was about to kill the heretic in front of him.


    "Swish!"


    The Lord of all evil released his evil energy and put his hands together, sping the de light in front of him.


    "What?"


    The motionless golden immortal was once again shocked. This Golden Saber was forged from the fusion of his ownws of the immortal world and the energy of the severed mountain''s ley lines. Its might wasparable to that of a peak golden immortal. How could it be so easily restrained by the Lord of all evil?


    The Lord of all evil was only ye Chen''s avatar, but it had such power. What about ye Chen''s actual body?


    At the thought of this, the Golden immortal turned pale with fright.


    "Motionless golden immortal, what''s the situation now?" The Lord of all evil asked.


    "Hmph, no matter how strong you are, you will still fail in the end within the great heaven extinguishing formation."


    The motionless golden immortal released his own blood and sacrificed it to send a message before rushing to the upperyer of the mountain.


    Then, countless celestial energy poured down, triggering the reaction of the entire great heaven extinguishing formation. This was what celestial immortal carefree was most worried about. Once the entire great heaven extinguishing formation was activated, ye chen would have to face the challenge of the immortal world''s Almighty. How dangerous was this? their strength was far above that of golden Immortals.


    "Absolute heaven golden de!"


    The motionless golden immortal unleashed the power of his golden sabers once again, but this time, it waspletely different from before. The heaven absolute golden sabers transformed into three golden sabers, but the power of each Golden Saber was the same as before. Such a Golden Saber array was no trivial matter.


    "What?"


    The Lord of all evil''s eyes turned cold, and the evil energy in his body soared to the sky. The power of the source of the change instantly erupted.


    "The source has changed, and all evil has returned to the origin!"


    A massive amount of dark energy soared into the sky and then hit the ground, causing the entire ground to fall into the evolutionary transformation of the dark energy. It was the power of the third source.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    As the golden de''s light struck down, countless des shed with the rock armor. Instantly, the de''s light shot out in all directions, and the armor rumbled and shattered.


    "Ah!"


    The Lord of all evil flew backward, and the dark energy Armor in front of him shattered one after another. He was no match for the invincible de formation.


    "Ha!"


    However, the evil Lordughed coldly and pushed out with both his palms. Instantly, the myriad evil Green Poison was released in a frenzy. The Golden des that entered the green Poison were all corroded and shattered.


    "What?"


    The motionless golden immortal was shocked. He could not believe that his Golden Saber could not resist the evil poison.


    "atha immortal spell!"


    The Golden immortal released an immortal spell and added it to the Golden Saber. Instantly, the Golden Saber emitted an even more powerful light. Under the protection of the immortal spell, the evil poison was unable to invade, and the Golden Saber array took shape once again.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    At the same time, the Lord of all evil''s dark energy transformed into a huge, tough spear.


    "Kill!"


    The Lord of all evil flew out and charged into the formation to fight it head-on.


    "Hahaha, under the attack of the immortal curse golden de, you still dare to rush into the killing formation. How arrogant! Die!"


    "It''s that simple?"


    The Lord of all evil emitted unparalleled evil energy, and a suit of armor instantly appeared. Together with the evil poison, they were added to the spear. Then, he suddenly threw it at the motionless golden immortal''s body.


    "What?"


    The motionless golden immortal had never thought that the Lord of all evil would charge into the formation and use himself as a guide to attract the attacks of all the Golden des of immortal curse. Then, he would pass through the formation and directly attack his body.<sub> </sub>


    "Golden immortal body protection spell!"


    In this moment of crisis, the motionless golden immortal hurriedly cast a protective spell, hoping that it could resist the evil spear before him.


    However, he still underestimated the power of the evil spear. The evil poisonbined with the armor Piercepletely shattered the immortal spell formation and the evil spear went straight for the person in front of him.


    "Ah!"


    The motionless golden immortal was shocked. He didn''t expect that he, a golden immortal, would die under such an evil spear.


    "Swish!"


    Just as the evil spear was about to kill the motionless golden immortal, the Lord of all evil suddenly stopped and took control of the spear with a thought.


    "Why didn''t you do it?"


    "I only want to pass, not kill you!"


    The Lord of all evil had returned to his main body, and ye chen had appeared.


    "Hmph, calling yourself the heavenly Emperor in the heaven realm is the greatest sin. Ye chen, I won''t be grateful to you just because you showed mercy. I have to remind you that if you continue down this path, you''ll only die!"


    "Since that''s the case, there''s no need to say more!"


    Ye Chen''s sword realm sword boat brought ye Wushuang and flew over the first peak.


    "This person''s talent is indeed amazing. Although he''s using the evil poison avatar, the immortal energy in his body is extremely pure, and there''s even an invisible Majesty to it. Why is that?"


    When facing ye chen, the motionless golden immortal only felt that he was extremely strange and could not see through him.


    After passing the first stage of the great heaven extinguishing formation, ye chen continued to advance.


    He gradually began to feel a sense of familiarity. This feeling seemed to be hinting to him that he had been to this ce before.


    "Could this be the result of my memory and the memory fragments of the Tianyuan space merging?"


    Ye chen looked at his surroundings, trying to find the origin of this memory but he could not find it.


    "Let''s go!"


    All his memories came naturally to him. Ye chen knew what his goal was-to elerate the speed of the sword boat.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    All of a sudden, the peak in front of them was surrounded by lightning and dark clouds, as if there were two eyes looking down at the people below.


    "Stop in front of the forbidden area!"


    "Who can stop this Emperor?"


    Ye Chen''s sword fingers condensed Qi and shed at the huge eyes.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The sword aura shot up into the sky, and the countless destructionws in it duplicated themselves, causing the sword aura to circte endlessly within the entire ck cloud Group and enter an explosive state.


    "Eh? You should die!"


    The pair of eyes suddenly looked at ye chen, and two rays of light shot out.


    The strength of the light was beyond ye Chen''s imagination. Ye chen felt as if he had found the light in an instant. His meridians reversed and his energy stopped.


    "Celestial Emperor Imperial Spirit Art!"


    However, ye chen had turned the world around. It wasughable to use the heaven realm''sw to freeze his cultivation body.


    He activated the Imperial spirit chant and the celestial Emperor''s shadow appeared. Instantly, ye Chen''s eight extraordinary meridians opened and all the previous restrictions were lifted.


    "The celestial Emperor ordered the sword to spin!"


    After that, the heavenly Sword was unsheathed. The human and sword spun and shed out instantly, aiming for the dark clouds in the sky.


    "What?"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Without waiting for the "dark cloud" to react, ye Chen''s Heavenly Sword swirled with sword Qi and instantly shattered the disguise of the dark cloud.


    Z, Z, Z!


    After that, thunder and lightning struck, and golden immortal Ling Yun descended.


    "You actually used the celestial Emperor Imperial Spirit Art just now. Tell me, how did you obtain such a wondrous technique?"

 Chapter 2380 Ancient City Style!

    "Ah!"


    As Ling Yunxian fell, the Ling Yun beheading flew out of his hand andnded in ye chen ''s.


    "Swish!"


    "Pfft!"


    Ling Yunxian tried to get up, but one of her knees sank deep into the rock. She spat out a mouthful of blood and could no longer stand.


    "Ling Yunxian, you shouldn''t have stopped me from moving forward!"


    "Hahaha, in the heaven realm, you call yourself the heavenly Emperor. You''ll definitely be killed by us. Ye chen, I''ve lost!"


    With that, Ling Yunxian raised his hand, poured Qi into his head, andmitted suicide.


    "Ling Yunxian, you are indeed The Guardian of the heaven realm!"


    Ye chen also praised Ling Yunxian''s unyielding will. Then, he put away the Ling Yun sh and continued to move forward.


    On the mountain of severance, the great heaven extinguishing formation sensed the failure of the immovable golden Immortals and the Lingyun golden Immortals, causing a sudden change.


    The surrounding space evolved rapidly. Ye chen could naturally sense that he had entered an unfathomable space. This was the final and most terrifying formation of the heaven extinguishing formation.


    "Stop!"


    A voice sounded from within the chaotic clouds.


    "If I don''t touch the Golden immortal, Ling Yunxian has already failed. Why should I stop him?"


    p "The mountain of severance doesn''t allow for rashness!"</anda>


    "Hahahaha, you''re all useless people, yet you dare to be impetuous?"


    "Bastard!"


    An angry voice resounded. In the sky, amidst the chaos, a shining figure descended. It really was the style of the ancient city of the allheaven Immortals.


    "I''m here. This will be your doomsday!"


    "Are all overarching heavenly Supreme Immortals this arrogant? It''s a pity that you can''t stop me!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes changed and flickered with different lights. Then, The Dark Emperor and the evil Lord appeared at the same time.


    "Oh ..."


    Gu Gufeng looked at ye chen with surprise. He did not expect ye chen to be so powerful. Cultivating a clone took too much time. At the same time, it consumed a lot of energy. If one did not have a strong foundation, one would not do this.


    "I''m confident, but I''m not ordinary either!"


    Although Gu Gufeng was an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial, he was also a genius cultivator whose strength wasparable to a high immortal!


    "Chaos Qi, fuse and pour in!"


    Gu Gufeng waved his hand, and the chaotic immortal Qi burst out. The surrounding space waspletely under his control. This was his absolute domain. Even an overarching heavenly Supreme immortal would find it difficult to move in it, let alone a heaven immortal!


    "Are you trying to trap me?"


    Ye chen sneered. He stomped on the ground with one foot and suddenly, endless dark energy extended out. It was the power of the darkness pool.


    Gu Gufeng did not care about this at all. He believed that he was not on the same level as the two golden Immortals from before. He couldpletely crush ye chen and avenge them. Therefore, no matter what ye chen did, he did not care. In this space, no one below the immortal Lord realm was his match.


    "Earth-shaking destruction palm!"


    Ye chen searched for the Fox first. His palm energy shot out, stirring clouds and rain.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The giant palm print was like the hand of Buddha. It carried supreme power and pressed down.


    Gu Cheng Feng smiled when he saw this. With a wave of his hand, primordial celestial Chi surged. Instantly, a vortex of celestial energy appeared in front of him. Ye Chen''s palm print was instantly devoured by the vortex and disappeared without a trace.


    "Oh?"


    Ye chen was surprised. This was the power of the chaos immortal realm. In Gu Cheng Feng''s hands, it was like an endless deep sea, immeasurable.


    "What do you think, ye chen?"


    "It seems that the information of the previous battle was within your control!"


    "Rubbish!"<sub> </sub>


    Gu Gufeng turned around again. The chaos immortal energy condensed and rushed toward ye chen.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Ye Chen''s figure retreated rapidly, and the vortex of immortal energy chased after him.


    "You want to escape? Impossible, you have no ce to escape in this chaotic vortex!"


    "You''re too confident. When did I say I wanted to escape?"


    "What?"


    As Gu Gufeng was still in doubt, he suddenly felt a chill behind his back. It was Ling Yun''s light sh.


    "Ling Yun sh? Hateful!"


    In his rage, Gu Cheng Feng waved his palm and instantly shattered the Ling Yun sh. However, ye chen had used the power of Ling Yunxian''s divine weapon against him. This was an extremely disrespectful act to Ling Yunxian, which made Gu Cheng Feng the most furious.


    "Immortal energy torrent!"


    After that, Gu Gufeng started to spin his hands and the Tai Chi wheel appeared.


    As the Tai Chi wheel spun, many vortexes of celestial energy appeared in the air and attacked ye chen from different directions. No one below the overarching heavenly Supreme celestial could defend against such a trapping array.


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye chenughed wildly as the celestial Thearch stood with his hands behind his back.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Seeing ye Chen''s disdain for his divine power, Gu Cheng Feng was furious and continued to generate the power of the immortal energy vortex. Once it came into contact with ye chen, it would be strangled.


    Ye chen did not move at all, quietly waiting for the immortal energy vortex to descend.


    This action made Gu Gufeng angry, but also confused. This person didn''t seem like someone who would wait for death. What was he doing?


    Gu Cheng Feng could not predict ye Chen''s next move because ye chen had not made a move at all.


    He just waited quietly for the immortal energy Whirlpool to arrive.


    "I don''t believe you can resist such a powerful attack!"


    Gu Feng sneered.


    However, at this moment, the heaven and earth furnace, which was asrge as a mountain, appeared behind ye chen.


    "Gu Gufeng, I need you to help me with my tribtion this time!"


    "What?"


    While Gu Gufeng was still in shock, he saw ye chen use the heaven and earth smelt to contain all the descending immortal energy vortexes.


    After that, these vortexes of immortal energy were unable to self-destruct within the furnace. They were forcibly absorbed and refined by the furnace.


    "Not good!"


    Gu Cheng Feng realized the danger and quickly stopped the attack of the other immortal energy whirlpools. However, five or six immortal energy whirlpools had already fallen into the smelting furnace. One should know that each of these immortal energy whirlpools could destroy a golden immortal. It was a massive amount of energy. Not only did ye chen absorb it, but he could also use it. This shocking action made Gu Cheng Feng pale with fright.


    He thought that he was already very talented, but the young man in front of him seemed to be more talented than him.


    "Hmph, ye chen, if you do this, you''ll only cause your body to explode and die!"


    "Is that so? then why did you stop the other vortexes of immortal energy from entering the furnace! If you did that, wouldn''t I have exploded even more!!


    "This is the chance I''m giving you. Stop your stupid actions and kneel down to admit your guilt. I''ll report this to the heavenly realm and plead for mercy for you!"@@novelbin@@


    "What a joke. The heaven realm was originally mine, but it actually wants to judge me. Hahahaha!"


    As ye chenughed wildly, he continued to generate the power of the furnace. The immortal energy within it went berserk. At this time, Gu Gufeng''s eyes turned cold. He continued to push an excessive amount of immortal energy into the furnace.


    "Since you want more, I''ll fulfill your wish. Hahaha!"


    This time, Gu Cheng Feng had sent over 20 immortal energy whirlpools. This was already the limit of the immortal domain.


    "You!"


    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed and anger welled up in his heart. He did not expect Gu Gufeng to have held back and deliberately released it at this time to let ye chen die in his hands.

 Chapter 2381 The Chaos Cloud Belt!

    "You''ve angered this Emperor, state your name!"


    "Oh? Hahaha, I''m an allheaven Supreme immortal, and I''ll let you die with a clear understanding!"


    "Indeed, I should let you die with a clear understanding!"


    "What?"


    Gu Feng''s heart trembled. When he looked at ye Chen''s eyes, he felt an inexplicable suppression. This kind of Majesty and aurapletely carried the dignity of the heaven realm. How was this possible? he was only a human cultivator. How could he have this Supreme dignity of the heaven realm?


    At the same time, the light of heavenly Dao shed between ye Chen''s brows. Behind him, the celestial Thearch primordial spirit suddenly appeared.


    "You want to use this immortal energy to make me die, but have you ever thought that in my eyes, this immortal energy is a treasure for me to use?"


    When the celestial Thearch''s primordial spirit appeared, Gu Gufeng instantly felt that his power was suppressed by 30%. This kind of suppression was thew, the root of the suppression. It was a restraint that Gu Gufeng could not escape from no matter what, because he was from the heaven realm.


    "Celestial Emperor''s Imperial Spirit Art, the great circle of Tai Chi, eight gates to open the heavens!"


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The eight gates of the eight gates divine disc opened, and the immortal energy in the furnace fused into eight forces that entered the eight gates toplete the Tai Chi cycle.


    Z, Z, Z!


    Instantly, the heavenly wind blew wildly and lightning shed!


    "Thank you for your shangxian''s power! Hahaha!"


    Ye chen guided the exalted immortal''s power and continued to infuse his Origin Energy. Suddenly, the celestial Thearch''s primordial spirit waved its hand and an extremely powerful sword light directly shed at the heavenly lightning tribtion.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    With a loud explosion, the entire Thunder tribtion domain waspletely shattered. This was ye Chen''s power. This was the attack formed by the immortal energy vortex.


    Ye chen had broken through the heavenly Tribtion in an instant. The might of the heavenly Emperor had shocked the entire world. This was the first time Gu Gufeng had seen how immeasurable a true genius was. He, a so-called genius, was nothing but trash in front of ye chen!


    "This is impossible! Are you really ... The celestial Emperor?"


    "Gu Gufeng, you''ve defied the will of the heavens and attempted to murder the reincarnation of the celestial Emperor. You have no chance of survival!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu chenfeng turned pale with fright. He didn''t think that he would really face the reincarnation of the heavenly Emperor.


    "Heavenly Emperor, please calm your anger. This immortal doesn''t know anything wrong!"


    "What a joke! Were there such rules in the heavenly realm for the immortals to secretly harm people? Walking the evil path, Gu Gufeng, I''ll give you a chance to kill yourself!"


    "Ye chen, you''ve only triggered the celestial Emperor''s primordial spirit and you think you''re the celestial Emperor. The heaven realm naturally has a true Celestial Emperor now. Impersonating a Celestial Emperor should be a capital offense!"


    "It seems like you''re unrepentant. Don''t me the locals for being heartless!"


    Ye chen could tell that Gu Gufeng would notmit suicide. This person was sinister.


    "The celestial Emperor has ordered the destruction of the misty Heavenly Sword!"


    After ascending to the peak of heaven immortal, ye Chen''s heaven realm''s nomologicalws had improved once again. When he used the final form of the heavenly Emperor token, its power was boundless. Whenbined with the heavenly Sword, he could kill an all-heaven celestial!


    "Damn it! The chaos immortal realm''s killing storm!"


    Gu Feng released the spell of the heaven extinguishing great formation once again, hoping to use the power of the heaven extinguishing great formation to kill ye chen.


    However, the might of the heavenly Sword was boundless!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In the moment of confrontation, the heavenly Sword broke through the strangtion storm and went straight for Gu chengfeng.


    "Do you think I''m a vegetarian?"


    "Wind and cloud sh!"


    At this moment, Gu Cheng Feng released his divine weapon, wind cloud sh!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The powerful light of the wind cloud sh was headed straight for ye chen.


    "Useless move!"


    "Useless move!" Ye chen shouted and the Dragon Spear in his hand flew out at lightning speed.


    Z, Z, Z!<sub> </sub>


    The Thunder Godws of revered Thunder Dragon condensed as his Dragon Spear broke through the light of the wind and cloud sh.


    "Ah?"


    Gu Cheng Feng was shocked again. Ye Chen''s strength was far beyond his imagination. It had even exceeded the limits of his imagination.


    "A peak heaven immortal has such power. Even the current son of the celestial Emperor can''t do it, right?"


    Gu Gufeng finally understood that even if he used his immortal Lord-level strength, he might not be ye Chen''s match. Now, he could only use thest move of the heaven extinguishing formation, abandon the formation, and escape on his own.


    "Great heaven extinguishing formation!"


    "Swish!"


    All of a sudden, Gu Cheng Feng sent out an Immortal King''s Imperial edict. Instantly, it guided the entire great heaven extinguishing formation to start operating and gather its final power.


    And this Grand formation was created by an ancient Immortal King.@@novelbin@@


    "You still want to be impetuous? Gu Gufeng, your weakness is despicable!"


    Ye chen activated the celestial Emperor primordial spirit. Instantly, the heavenly gate appeared in the sky.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    From the heaven Gate, countless nomologicalws were instilled into the celestial Emperor sword. Then, the celestial Emperor sword emitted a dazzling brilliance.


    "Heavenly Sword destruction!"


    "Swish!"


    An insurmountable light of the heavenly Sword burst out from the heaven Gate above the nine Heavens.


    At the same time, the Immortal King''s Imperial edict activated the great formation of heaven end to absorb all the power and condense a heaven-splitting Saber Light, which descended at the same time.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The heavenly Sword and the celestial King''s Saber Light collided, shattering the universe!


    At the moment of collision, the entire great formation waspletely shattered, and the broken mountain copsed at the same time.


    When they looked again, ye chen was the only one standing on the battlefield. Gu chengfeng''s figure had disappeared without a trace.


    "The ancient city''s style is really a disgrace to the heaven realm!"


    "F * ck!" Ye chen cursed coldly. Then, he thought about what the heaven realm was like now. ording to Gu Gufeng''s words and actions, the current heavenly Emperor might not be a person who acted ording to the heavenly Dao!


    "Hmph, I''ll have to return to the heaven realm eventually. But now is not the time!"


    Ye chen steered the sword boat and was about to cross when he suddenly sensed a core of immortal energy floating in the center of the heaven extinguishing formation. It was the core of the heaven extinguishing formation. As Gu Gufeng had been in a hurry to escape, he had not taken the core with him.


    "[Starseizing hand],"


    Ye chen released the [starseizing hand], put away the core of the formation, and continued forward.


    After passing through the mountain of severance, ye chen had cleared the obstacle between the heaven realm and the dark sky Realm. He advanced forward with an indomitable spirit but he had also stepped into the dark space of the dark sky Realm.


    In between heaven realm and dark Heaven realm, there was a chaotic belt of clouds.


    In this cloud belt, the wind and clouds changed. If one was not careful, one could fall into it and be transported to some space. It was an existence more terrifying than the great heaven extinguishing array.


    "Cloud belt!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were focused ahead. Soon, all kinds of data and information entered his eyes. After this chaotic cloud belt was the dark sky World.


    "Wushuang, don''t move!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye chen instructed. He then ced the core of the great heaven extinguishing formation into the Golden Lotus sword boat for future use.


    "Let''s go!"


    Under hismand, the sword boat set off and charged into the chaotic cloud belt.


    After entering the cloud belt, the spatial vortex in the middle and all kinds of intertwining space-time appeared before his eyes. This was somewhat simr to when ye chen had entered the nine techniques but this one was even more terrifying than the one before.


    "Calm your Qi and focus your mind, and walk with the wind!"


    Ye chen and ye Wushuang both entered a state of meditation because ye chen realized that in this space, mental disorder was the easiest to be absorbed into the ce where time and space intersected.

 Chapter 2383 Locking Onto Dark Fire Peak!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Upon entering dark sky World, they saw Dark Fire burning the ins. The world waspletely engulfed in the dark Fire. Such a vile environment was truly shocking.


    "As expected of dark world. It''s truly terrifying!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes swept across thousands of miles, searching for clues. However, all he saw was a hellish scene. This was the purgatory of the world, the sea of Dark Fire.


    "Roar!"


    With the Dragon Qi protecting his body, ye chen steered the sword boat and continued to fly forward.


    After several days of flying, ye chen had traveled who knew how many thousands of miles but still could not find any clues. However, the burning of the dark Fire consumed a lot of his energy. It was not a long-term n to continue in this situation.


    "Let''s find a ce to rest first!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye chen and Wushuang split up. Their minds were connected. Once they found their positions, they quickly contacted each other.


    In the distantnd, the dark Fire Phoenix stopped on the dark Fire peak.


    Su Yuhan jumped into the entrance of Dark Fire peak and bathed in the darkva.


    He activated the fairy Heart technique and absorbed the power of the entire Dark Fire ocean. In this world, there were probably very few people who could cultivate in such an environment other than her. This was the power of the dark Fire Phoenix body.


    Many Dark Fire creatures in the surroundings automatically stood guard for su Yuhan, guarding the dark Fire peak.


    She was the Queen of this world!


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Waves surged in the sea of Dark Fire, and powerful forces bombarded her body. However, she did not have any scruples and continued to absorb this power. After all, she needed to absorb arge amount of Dark Fire power to stabilize her form in order to be a Holy daughter.


    Moreover, by absorbing the power of the dark Fire, it could also allow her cultivation method to soar rapidly.


    An ordinary person would need to cultivate for a hundred years, but in Dark Fire peak, she only needed a few days with the help of the dark Fire Phoenix body.


    The white-robed immortal Lord descended from the nine Heavens.


    "Indeed, someone is stirring up the tranquility of Dark Fire peak!"@@novelbin@@


    The immortal master carefully observed the changes around Dark Fire peak and frowned.


    As the most dangerous ce beside the heaven realm, Dark Fire peak had always been under the attention of the heaven realm. Because the earth vein of Dark Fire peak was connected to the heaven realm, once something happened here, the heaven realm would definitely be implicated. And this immortal master was in charge of the affairs around Dark Fire peak.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."


    Countless Dark me creatures shrieked when they saw the immortal Lord. The immortal Lord''s aura was so powerful that they fell into a panic.


    "Why are you all here?"


    The white-robed immortal Lord asked.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."


    The dark Fire creatures all bowed towards the dark Fire peak, and the cry of a Phoenix reverberated above the peak.


    "What?"


    The white-robed immortal Lord''s heart skipped a beat when he saw the dark Fire Phoenix. Such a ferocious beast was very unusual, and it was obvious that something had happened to Dark Fire peak.


    "Let''s go!"


    The immortal Lord flew toward Dark Fire peak.


    The dark Fire Phoenix was furious when it sensed the immortal master''s arrival.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The Phoenix''s breath sent waves of dark mes toward the white-robed immortal Lord.


    "Evil creature, you actually dare to take the initiative to attack!"


    The white-robed immortal Lord was furious. With a wave of his palm, a stream of immortal energy transformed into a giant handprint, trying to suppress the dark Fire Phoenix.


    At this moment, the dark Fire Phoenix absorbed the power of the surrounding Dark Fire and counterattacked.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Then, three dark mes erupted and shattered the white-robed immortal Lord''s giant palm. The immortal Lord was shocked. He didn''t expect the dark Fire Phoenix to be so powerful, and it seemed to be protecting something.


    "There''s a surge of extremely powerful energy in Dark Fire peak. Why is it? is there something else?"<sub> </sub>


    The celestial Lord''s be shone, and a Celestial Eye appeared in the nine Heavens above, looking down at Dark Fire peak.


    "What? there really is a demon!"


    The immortal master knew that something was wrong when he saw the Dark me holy light flickering in theva of Dark Fire peak. The person who could release such a powerful Dark me light must be a great demon.


    "No wonder so many Dark Fire creatures have gathered here. They''re here to protect you!"


    The immortal raised his eyebrows and took out his divine weapon.


    "The sword Qi shakes the nine prefectures!"


    With the help of divine arts and divine weapons, he charged straight for Dark Fire peak.


    "Ring!"


    The dark Fire Phoenix flew up and used its body to block the sword.


    Although they were heavily injured, they were quickly healed by Dark fire''s healing. This was the strength of the dark Fire Phoenix. As long as it was within the dark sky World, it was almost undying.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The dark Fire Phoenix attacked again, and it even directed the power of the dark Fire on the surrounding mountains to continue erupting toward the immortal Lord.


    "It''s really troublesome to have such a strange beast guarding you!"


    The white-robed immortal Lord knew that it would not be easy to defeat the Dark Fire Phoenix, let alone destroy the dark Fire peak. His only option was to send a message back to the heavenly realm.


    "Go!"


    The immortal master shed out with his sword, and the message was sent to the nine Heavens.


    At this moment, Wind and Fire surged, and the power of countless dark mes attacked, forcing the white-robed immortal Lord to retreat.


    "The white-robed immortal sword!"


    The immortal master waved his divine weapon and released countless cold Qi from the immortal sword, freezing the dark Fire.


    "Retreat!"


    After that, the white-robed immortal Lord retreated three hundred miles and monitored Dark Fire peak from a high peak while waiting for reinforcements.


    A million miles away, ye chen and ye Wushuang were still looking for a ce to settle down.


    Their location was rtively remote in dark sky World, so it was difficult for them to find a ce to stay.


    Finally, ye chen found the location and sent a message to ye Wushuang.


    The mountain peak was in the shape of a bull''s horn. Ye chen and Wushuang stopped on one of the horns.


    The two of them circted their Qi and after six hours, they had basically recovered.


    "Dark sky World is indeed a mysterious ce. Here, it''s hard to search for any aura. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s hard to find the target!"


    Ye chen said, shaking his head.


    "That''s right, master. These dark mes will quickly burn away any traces!" Ye Wushuang added.


    "It''s alright. As long as we put in the effort, we''ll definitely be able to find the core!"


    The so-called core area was the dark Fire peak that the Holy daughter had told him about.


    He had to rely on himself to enter Dark Heaven world. He had no map and no experience.


    After another ten days, ye chen and Wushuang were a hundred thousand miles away from Dark Fire peak. The power of dark Fire here had clearly increased. Although the two of them would consume more energy, they were both happy because this meant that they were closer to their target.


    "Evil eyes, demon eyes, God eyes, Buddha eyes, Heaven Eyes, go!"


    Ye chen immediately activated the five great eye techniques and looked out for his surroundings.


    The five major eye techniquesplemented each other and merged together. The dark Fire Gale that had previously blocked his vision was greatly reduced. Ye chen finally locked onto the location of Dark Fire peak.


    "Dark Fire peak, hahaha!"


    Retracting his ocr skill, ye chen picked up the Golden Lotus sword boat again and sped toward Dark Fire peak.


    At the same time, the gate of the heaven realm opened, and the message from the white-robed immortal Lord entered the Evergreen Pce in the heaven realm.


    The Evergreen Pce was none other than the ce where the Evergreen Immortal King was recuperating!

 Chapter 2384 2388-Blocking The Way!

    "Reporting to Immortal King, the white-robed immortal Lord has sent a message. There is a huge change in Dark Heaven world!"


    "Oh?"


    On the throne, a ball of light flickered. No one could clearly see what was behind this light, but it was the celestial King''s protective divine light.


    The vast immortal energy enveloped the area below, and no one could directly look at the face of the immortal King.


    The Evergreen Immortal King raised his hand and instantly, a surge of immortal energy shot forth. The white-robed immortal Lord''s message was activated by this immortal energy as an image appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    In the image, it was the dark sky world''s Dark Fire. The dark Fire Phoenix kept chirping and countless Dark Fire creatures appeared in the dark sky World. These were a threat to the heaven world.


    "There''s actually a demon that has entered dark sky World and stirred up a storm. Immortal King, you must investigate this!"


    An immortal Lord stepped forward and spoke.


    "Such a demon is upying Dark Fire peak. It''s a great demon. Evergreen Pce is in charge of dark sky World. We should send troops to kill it!"


    "That''s right, the Huan Qing Immortal King has given the order. We swear to kill the demons!"


    Many immortal monarchs and golden Immortals pleaded.


    "Mm ..."


    The immortal King nodded slightly, then waved his hand, and a Jade token appeared.


    The Golden characters on the Jade tokens read,"immortal Lord me Guard, golden immortal of the North, and golden immortal of the South!""


    "We will follow your orders!"


    Immortal Lord meguard led the Golden Immortals of the North and the Golden Immortals of the South.


    The three experts all rode on their divine weapons and rushed towards the direction of dark sky World.


    After the three of them left, a guard entered the hall.


    "Reporting to Immortal King, the broken mountain of the heaven realm has copsed. A person has entered the dark Heaven realm!"


    "What?"


    The Evergreen Immortal King frowned, he didn''t expect that things woulde so quickly, as though everything was already nned.


    "Western Region golden immortal, Eastern Region golden immortal, you two quickly investigate!"


    "Yes!"


    The two golden Immortals bowed and left the hall.


    Just as the Evergreen Immortal King of the heaven realm was paying close attention to the situation in the dark Heaven world, in and of extreme cold in the North of the heaven realm, a massive spacetime tunnel appeared.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The spacetime cave had evolved many times and actually formed several exits.


    Then, experts appeared from the three holes.


    "Hehehe, people from the dark regions!"


    "People from sin realm!"


    "Someone from the dark domain!"


    The three experts each brought their own team into the heaven realm space. These three were all experts from the Asura world. They were not subject to the restrictions of the heaven realm. This time, they came to the heaven realm to enter the dark Heaven realm to find the goddess and search for the "heaven secret hoodlum".


    "Everyone, we''re just following orders. Although the Shura world is not an Alliance, we can''t look for trouble!"


    "Ha, that''s good. We''ll find the Holy daughter based on our own abilities!"


    "Alright!"


    The three experts led their teams and headed towards dark sky World.


    In Dark Heaven world, on Dark Fire peak, su Yuhan continued to absorb the power of dark Fire, and her cultivation strength improved nine times a day.


    Su Yuhan''s Foundation was stillparable to that of a high immortal, and it was possible for her to challenge a high immortal after 49 days of cultivation. Such progress was simply earth-shattering.


    This was the power of the dark Fire Phoenix body, which relied on the unlimited self-breakthrough limit. Before the body copsed, the dark Fire Phoenix body''s unlimited rebirth characteristic could be used to recover.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Endless dark Fire power surrounded her body, gradually forming the shape of a cocoon or an egg, which was very strange.


    Inside the cocoon, su Yuhan released her mental cultivation method and circted her vital energy, which was twice the result with half the effort.


    After ye chen broke through the mountain of severance and entered the dark Heaven world, he continued to search for su Yuhan''s position and finally locked onto Dark Fire peak.


    ? "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    On the Golden Lotus sword boat in the sword realm, ye chen and Wushuang headed straight for their destination.


    Halfway through, ye chen sensed the energy of the Asura world.


    He had fought with these people in the void Spirit realm before, so he definitely wouldn''t be wrong this time.<sub> </sub>


    "It seems like we''ve found the right ce. These insects from the Shura world have followed us here!"


    "I also sensed it!"


    "Since that''s the case, let me give them some gifts!"


    Ye chen naturally understood that these people must have appeared here to find su Yuhan. Since they were targeting her, they must all die!


    He asked ye Wushuang to continue looking for Dark Fire peak while he flew toward another path.


    The three teams from the Asura world quickly found Dark Fire Peak''s location by using their magical powers. They used a secret technique to track it and determined a direction.


    "It''s in that direction. The power of dark Fire is so strong. It seems that the cultivation of the Holy daughter is improving rapidly. We have to act quickly. Legend has it that the talent of the void Spirit Holy daughter has no limit. Once she''s allowed to absorb the power of dark Fire limitlessly, she''ll be invincible in the world!"


    "En!"


    The leaders of the three sinister Devils nodded to each other and quickly advanced.


    "Hmph, you guys left too quickly. Didn''t you see your old friend?"


    Suddenly, a voice entered the ears of the three people, causing them to be stunned.


    "Old friend, Who are you?"@@novelbin@@


    The three of them were not the ones who had taken action in the void Spirit realm. They did not recognize ye chen but ye chen knew who they were.


    "People from the Asura world, dark domain, dark domain, and sin domain!"


    "You!"


    The three leaders looked at them coldly. They had seen through their identities and came prepared.


    The three of them were on guard at the same time, ready to attack at any moment.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    With a sh of celestial light, ye chen continued to stay in front of the three.


    "Celestial light, you''re from the heaven realm?"


    The leader of the dark regions asked.


    "I''m not from the heaven realm. What''s your purpose ining here?"


    "Hahaha, you''re just a heaven immortal cripple, and you dare to ask us?"


    The man from the hidden domain said with a cold smile.


    The three great leaders were allparable to peak golden Immortals. Their strength was extraordinary, so naturally, they did not think highly of ye chen.


    "I''ll ask again, what are you guys doing here?"


    Ye chen asked coldly when he saw the disdainful looks on the three men''s faces.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Sin realm''s members ''eyes flickered as they released their sin energy.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A cloud of dark energy, carrying countless sinful thoughts, attacked ye chen.


    "Useless move!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. The darkness pool released a dark vortex. Before the sinful energy could even touch ye chen, it was absorbed into the vortex.


    "What? you dare to do this?"


    "How is it?"


    "Hmph, if you directly absorb the power of sin, you''ll immediately be devoured by the power of sin and be sin realm''s puppet!"


    "Is that so?"


    The corners of ye Chen''s lips curled up. He walked forward and faced sin realm''s people without any change in expression.


    "Impossible!"


    The man from sin realm did not believe it. His sinful energy was so powerful that it could not have any effect on ye chen. In his opinion, even a heaven realm golden immortal would be affected if they forcibly absorbed his sinful energy. Moreover, ye chen had not even entered the Golden immortal stage.


    "You mean this?"


    Suddenly, the darkness pool evolved into a ck dragon''s head, which suddenly opened up.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon''s Roar shook the sky. The powerful power of sin fused with theherworld energy and emerged.


    "What?"


    Sin realm''s members were dumbfounded. They wanted to resist, but it was toote. The powerful force struck their bodies!

 Chapter 2386 Heavenly Emperor Long Ye!

    "Mistress, master invites you to return!"


    Ye Wushuang appeared on the battlefield and said to su Yuhan.


    "Where did this little brate from? get lost!"


    Facing ye Wushuang, su Yuhan acted as if she didn''t know him at all. The killing intent in her eyes made ye Wushuang''s heart tremble.


    Ye Wushuang thought to himself,"she really doesn''t know me. It''s obvious that su Yuhan''s personality has changed. She''s not the person she was before."


    "You must stay and wait for master!"


    "Hahaha, you''re looking for death!"


    Su Yuhan was furious. The dark Fire Phoenix released the power of dark Fire and attacked ye Wushuang, while thetter retaliated with the celestial Thearch''s sword light.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In the sky, ye Wushuang was no match for the powerful energy impact. The difference in their Foundation was too great, and he was sent flying.


    "Master, let this immortal take care of him!"


    "Alright, I''ll leave it to you!"


    Then, su Yuhan flew toward another Dark Fire peak. She wanted to absorb more energy.


    The white-robed immortal Lord was severely injured by ye Wushuang''s Dark Fire. Ye Wushuang was no match for the white-robed immortal Lord and was in grave danger.


    "You dare to block my master''s path, you''re really looking for death!"


    "Hmph, don''t even think about threatening me!"


    "Threatening you? hahaha, die!"


    The white-robed immortal Lord attacked angrily, and his sword Qi soared into the sky.


    "Celestial Thearch sword Astral sh!"


    "It''s useless!"


    The white-robed immortal Lord waved the divine weapon in his hand and instantly cut through the celestial Emperor''s sword light, and the life-threatening Qi rushed toward ye Wushuang.


    At the moment of crisis, a palm print suddenly descended from the sky in the distance.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Grand Palm print was like Mount Tai, suppressing the white-robed immortal Lord''s deadly sword Qi.


    "Who is it?"


    "The heavenly Emperor ye chen!"


    Ye chen descended and faced the white-robed immortal Lord.


    "Hahaha, a mere celestial immortal dares to court death!"


    The white-robed immortal Lord brandished his divine weapon again and headed straight for ye chen.


    Ye chen pointed his sword at the sky. Then, the heavenly Emperor''s unique style was unleashed.


    "Celestial Thearch sword Chi Chi is destroyed!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The white-robed immortal Lord felt that this was the most powerful sword Qi He had ever seen in his life. It was thew of the celestial Emperor, and he was defeated on the spot.


    "Ah!"


    With a miserable shriek, the white-robed immortal master was sent flying 300 meters away, his body covered in blood.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect you, a person from the minor celestial immortal scroll, to be so capable!"


    After saying that, the white-robed immortal Lord used a secret technique of the immortal world, leaving behind an afterimage as he fled.


    Ye chen did not pursue him. Instead, he healed ye Wushuang''s injuries.


    Through the celestial Emperor sword, ye Wushuang''s injuries recovered quickly.


    "Master, the mistress has left!"


    "Hmm ... It seems like Yuhan needs to get more energy. This is the dark Fire Phoenix''s uncontroble greed. She wants to be the strongest in the world!"


    Ye chen had already understood the void Spirit Holy maiden''s mission. It was to cultivate her body to its strongest form before she could write the heavenly secret banner.


    This was undoubtedly the heaviest burden on su Yuhan''s body and could even cause danger. This was something ye chen did not want to see.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye chen steered the sword boat and continued his pursuit.


    At the same time, the Asura world''s people who had been repelled by ye chen returned to their positions and told the news to their upper-level organizations.


    Through the spacetime cave, they quickly transmitted information, and then the various major forces of the Asura world were enraged.


    He didn''t expect such a powerful person to be involved in the human race. This was something that couldn''t be allowed to exist, or it would definitely affect the stability of the Asura world.


    The three great domains of the Asura world, the sin realm, the dark realm, and the dark realm, had even decided to join forces to deal with ye chen and capture su Yuhan.@@novelbin@@


    As a result, the power of the Shura world increased greatly.<sub> </sub>


    In the Changqing immortal Pce.


    "My Lord, the celestial Lord of the me guards has returned with heavy injuries!"


    "What?"


    The Evergreen Immortal King was startled. He was very clear on the strength of the me Guard immortal Lord. For even him to be heavily injured, it meant that the opponent this time was extremely powerful.


    At this moment, someone was helping immortal Lord me Guard into the main hall.


    "Master Celestial King, I''m ipetent!"


    Immortal Lord meguard knelt on the ground and begged for forgiveness.


    "What happened?"


    "The demoness who is cultivating in Dark Fire peak is extremely powerful, and this person''s talent is too high. As long as she cultivates in a ce like dark Fire peak for a few days, it''s equivalent to an ordinary person cultivating for hundreds of years. We must be on guard!"


    "There''s such a thing?"


    This time around, even the Evergreen Immortal King was frowning. Such a cultivation speed was simply too terrifying. If they allowed her to continue cultivating in the dark sky World, wouldn''t she be invincible?


    He looked at the experts below and said,"everyone, dark sky World belongs to all of us. We can''t let the celestial Thearch be distracted. Follow me!"


    "Yes!"


    The experts all agreed, their fighting spirits rising. With an Immortal King leading the way, there would definitely be no problems. They all wanted to be rewarded for their contributions.


    At the first Dark Fire peak, the two golden Immortals who were pursuing ye chen did not dare to rush in. After all, ye chen had easily defeated the white-robed immortal Lord. His strength was far above theirs.


    They were waiting for the Army of the Evergreen Highway in the heavenly realm.


    After an hour, the Evergreen Immortal King arrived with his Army.


    "Celestial King!"


    The two golden Immortals stepped forward and saluted.


    "Where''s Ye chen?" The Evergreen Immortal King asked.


    "Ye chen has gone in pursuit of the witch. He''s going in that direction!"


    A golden immortal pointed in the direction of the dark Fire Phoenix.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    The powerhouses boarded the ship one after another and followed the Evergreen Pce''s warship in pursuit of ye chen and su Yuhan.


    At the same time, the battleships of the Asura world also entered the dark sky World to search for the goddess.


    Heavenly realm, heavenly Emperor''s sanctuary.


    One of them was dressed in a long white robe. He was stepping on a cloud and walking towards a tall tower.


    "A thousand years, a ten thousand years legend, hahaha!"


    Hisughter resounded through the sky as he looked at the gate of the tower with a pair of sharp eyes.


    On the door, the mark of the celestial Emperor was clearly visible, and it was constantly emitting divine light.


    "Celestial Emperor''s Treasury!"


    That person smiled and released the celestial Thearch heart technique. The mark on the door of the treasure vault began to sh in response.


    "Hahaha, as expected. After hundreds of years of cultivation, I''ve finally unraveled the secret of Celestial Emperor''s treasure vault!"


    Heughed a few times and increased the infusion of immortal energy. The mechanism in the celestial Emperor''s treasure vault was finally activated.


    This man was the current Celestial Emperor, Long Ye.


    The vigorous celestial energy shook the nine heavenly stars, and countless Starlight poured into the celestial Emperor''s body.


    "Ah!"


    With a long shout, the celestial Emperor''s treasure vault finally opened.


    Heavenly Emperor Long Ye walked into the heavenly Emperor''s treasure vault, which was filled with brilliant lights and extraordinary magnificence.


    "Let me see how many treasures the previous heavenly Emperor left behind!"


    He walked into the hall, and a light shed between his brows. All kinds of information surged in the surrounding space, making it clear to him at a nce.


    However, one of them had sealed off his spiritual sense.


    "What?"


    Heavenly Emperor Long Ye turned to look in that direction. He didn''t expect to see a ck stone box there. It was extremely unremarkable and couldn''t even be considered a treasure. It was just like an ordinary stone. However, an ordinary stone couldn''t have such power to block a heavenly Emperor''s divine sense.


    "What is this?"


    He opened the eye between his brows and tried to use the eye of the celestial Emperor again. However, even if he used eye techniques, it was still useless.


    "Interesting!"


    Heavenly Emperor Long Ye picked up the stone and examined it closely.

 Chapter 2388 2393-Enemies Meet Again

    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Ye chen opened his heavenly eye and saw countless powerhouses rushing toward a Dark Fire peak. He panicked and used the celestial Emperor''s Secret divine ability.


    "Nine Heavens divine movement!"


    Ye Chen''s figure rapidly passed through the boundary of space and arrived in front of Dark Fire peak in the blink of an eye.


    "What are you doing?"


    With a roar, Dragon Qi burst out and instantly blocked the middle path of the experts.


    "Who is it?"


    Many powerhouses of the universe stood up and looked in ye Chen''s direction.


    "It''s him!"


    Among these powerhouses in the universe, there were indeed people who knew ye chen. They had seen ye Chen''s talent when they were fighting for various treasures in the nine paths of cultivation.


    This time, these powerhouses were even more shocked. In a short period of time, ye chen had broken through to the peak of the heaven immortal realm and was about to enter the ranks of the Golden immortal. Such a cultivation speed was clearly beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even many people who considered themselves geniuses could not catch up.


    "Ye chen!"


    The first person to step out was the third Prince, long Xuan.


    "Do you still recognize me?"


    "Ha, this Emperor''s memory isn''t good, so I don''t know him!"


    Ye chen sneered when he saw long Xuan.


    "Damn it!"


    Long Xuan was furious. He already had the potential to be the Crown Prince, yet he was ridiculed by ye chen. In order to establish his own prestige, he could not back down.


    "Whoosh!"


    A dark shadow rushed out. It was long Xuan who had released his movement Divine Art.


    "Your Royal Highness!"


    The head guard, ck flood Dragon, wanted to stop long Xuan but it was toote. Long Xuan had already arrived in front of ye chen and the conflict had begun.


    Long Xuan struck out with his palm, wanting to kill ye chen directly. After the enhancement of various natural treasures, the current long Xuan already possessed the strength of a peak golden immortal. In his opinion, ye chen was only a peak heaven immortal. He was no match for him.


    Standing beside them were young experts from various universes. Their cultivation base was basically at the peak golden immortal realm or above, and there were even high-rank immortal monarchs. These people were all geniuses, and their true strength was far above their own cultivation base.


    "Ha! I didn''t expect long Xuan to be so anxious to deal with a mere celestial immortal!"


    "I heard that ye Chen''s cultivation method had shown its brilliance back then and suppressed long Xuan, causing him to return without sess. Now, long Xuan will definitely not let him off!"


    "He''s able to suppress longxuan with his techniques? no way?"


    Many powerhouses were shocked. Ye chen was now a peak heaven immortal. His cultivation base might have been even lower back then. How could he suppress long Xuan?


    However, they did not know that ye Chen''s talent was far above theirs. It was just that they were used to looking down on other young cultivators and thinking that their talent was invincible. That was why they had forgotten about the saying of talent and strength.


    "Tyrant Dragon Strike!"


    Long Xuan descended in a domineering manner. Long BA''s powerful palm print turned into a fist ray and attacked ye chen.


    "Such a small worm dares to call himself a Dragon?"


    In the face of long Xuan''s overdragon attack, ye chen sneered. With a raise of his hand, Dragon Qi surged.


    "Dragon Tooth fist!"


    The most ordinary Dragon Tooth fist was able to summon the Dragon Qi to transform into a true dragon with a light strike, instantly crushing long BA''s attack. This was the true dominance of a Dragon.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The earth shook. Long Xuan felt his entire body tremble and his bones were about to shatter. A dignified golden immortal could not even block ye Chen''s easy attack.


    The people who were watching the show were stunned!


    They could not believe their eyes. They looked at ye chen as if he was a monster.


    "Ha, you trash, how can you understand master''s strength!"


    Ye Wushuang sneered.


    "Bastard, it''s not your turn to speak!"


    "Right, Who Do You Think You Are!"


    "He''s just a ve!"<sub> </sub>


    The powerhouses charged at ye Wushuang one after another. Some of them stood up to challenge ye chen, hoping to defeat him and lower his momentum.


    "Hmph, since you''re not convinced, thene!"


    Ye Wushuang snorted coldly and walked onto the battlefield with the celestial Thearch sword in his hand.


    "You''re just a puny celestial immortal, yet you want to deal with us?"


    "There''s no need for you guys to act, let me do it!"


    An early-stage golden immortal expert jumped out and wanted to make a contribution.


    Ye Wushuang looked at this person. He had a rough face and a burly figure. He actually used a divine sword weapon, which made ye Wushuang furious.


    "He''s just a martial artist, a reckless person. Is he even worthy of using a sword?"


    "What did you just say?"


    "I said you''re not fit to use the divine sword!"


    Being ridiculed by ye Wushuang, the man was so angry that his eyes bulged likenterns.


    "Kill!"


    This person flew out and went straight for ye Wushuang.


    "Celestial Thearch sword Astral sh!"


    Ye chen condensed Qi with his sword fingers and the celestial Thearch shed at Dong Qiankun.


    "Boom boom boom!" The powerful celestial Thearch sword Qi was like a dragon that emerged from the sea. It instantly locked onto the enemy in front of him. In the blink of an eye, the man''s body was surrounded by the celestial Thearch sword Qi. There was no chance for him to resist.


    "Roar!"


    The celestial Thearch''s dragon energy surrounded the man''s body, and his meridians reversed. His energy exploded, and his body was unable to resist it. He exploded in the air!


    He didn''t even have time to scream before he was cut into pieces by ye Wushuang.


    "Ah?"


    This time, the powerhouses were truly shocked. In their eyes, ye Wushuang was only ye Chen''s servant. It was impossible for him to have such strength. However, they did not know that ye Wushuang was the celestial Thearch sword''s spirit. As long as the celestial Thearch sword ascended, his strength would also soar. In addition to his own superb perception, his potential was clearly far above these so-called geniuses.


    "A servant like ye chen has such strength. He must be eliminated!"


    "Right, if we don''t get rid of this person, he''ll be too much of a scourge!"


    "Let''s kill this kid together and cut off one of ye Chen''s arms!"


    The powerhouses attacked one after another, wanting to kill ye Wushuang and then deal with ye chen.


    Ye Wushuang sneered slightly and held the celestial Emperor sword in front of him. The sword Qi spread out, sweeping the killing wind and wreaking havoc. The surrounding earth trembled rapidly and countless stones flew up.


    "The celestial Thearch sword makes the swords of the Xuanji people spin!"


    With a cold look in his eyes, ye Wushuang took the initiative and targeted the first powerhouse who rushed up. The heavenly Emperor''s order was issued, and he would kill without mercy!


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The endless sword energy circled back and forth like an endless wave and instantly hugged the Golden immortal expert.


    "Impossible!"


    The expert turned pale with fright.


    "And I''m not even fit to carry my master''s shoes!"


    The moment he said that, there was an uproar.@@novelbin@@


    An expert of the universe''s younger generation had actually been described as such a weakling. What was this?


    However, in this way, ye Wushuang had sessfully used himself as bait to attract the attention of the powerhouses from all over the world. Meanwhile, the battle between ye chen and long Xuan continued.


    After a few rounds of attacks, long Xuan had not taken down ye chen and gradually began to be anxious.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Long Xuan released his strongest ability and continued to pursue ye chen, hoping to suppress him. However, he did not know that this little bit of pressure was child''s y to ye chen.


    "Longxuan, you and I can''t bepared. Get lost now and I''ll spare your life!"


    "What did you just say?"


    Long Xuan was furious. This was worse than death. He was the one who had the chance to be the Crown Prince and he had to make a name for himself!

 Chapter 2389 Facing The Immortal Lord!

    "I''m a king. Ye chen, die!"


    Long Xuan''s anger soared to the sky. He pushed his body to its limits, wanting topete with ye chen. However, in ye Chen''s eyes, these were child''s tricks. They were not even on the stage because the gap between the two was so great that it could not be made up.


    "Since you don''t want to live, then die!"


    Ye Chen''s killing intent rose, and the celestial sword appeared in his hand.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The light of the profound sword enveloped the world, and the ck domain isted everything. The surrounding experts could no longer see the situation on the battlefield, and they all revealed looks of surprise.


    Now, ye Wushuang hadpleted his task. He retreated three thousand feet and stayed alert.


    "The ck sword ink draws in the unparalleled sword Qi!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Countless ck sword Qi descended from the sky like dark meteors, endless and unstoppable.


    "Kill!"


    Long Xuan knew that this was the ultimate battle. He could only advance, he could not retreat!


    "Dragon n''s tyrannical lion''s ten thousand fist ritual!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The endless fist radiance carried the dragon n''sws and vowed to defy the heavens and change fate.


    However, when the sword Qi and the fist radiance collided, the fist radiance was instantly submerged in the sword Qi. The ink-stainednd spread rapidly. Then, the longxuan fist radiance waspletely dyed by the ink and turned into powder.


    With the extension of the ink, long Xuan could not even protect himself and finally turned into a statue of ink.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Heaven and earth rumbled as thend of ink opened. Everyone could only see the ink-stained statue and the heavenly Emperor ye chen!


    "This is the longxuan?"


    "What happened to him?"


    "Turn into an ink-stained statue?"


    All the experts were shocked and didn''t dare to move.


    Ye Chen''s battle had intimidated all the powerhouses, making the major forces of the universe not dare to be restless. He was like an unmoving King, preventing anyone from coveting su Yuhan.


    "This person is too powerful. In less than an hour, long Xuan has turned into an ink-stained statue!"


    "We can''t be restless, or else we''ll definitely repeat the same mistakes!"


    The experts discussed and no longer attacked. The second generation zu Yan watched from the side, waiting for the situation to change.


    At this moment, the sky was filled with brilliant light and immortal energy. It was actually a Qilin opening the way, with Luan and Phoenix in the sky.


    "This is Yingluo, no way!"


    "Could it be the celestial King of the heaven realm?"


    Upon hearing the word "Immortal King," all the experts were shocked. The immortal King of the heaven realm was a Supreme existence. To the people of these nes, they were invisible existences. But who was it that had appeared here today?


    They all looked toward Dark Fire peak, most likely because of the dark Fire goddess.


    "Who is causing trouble here?"


    An immortal master asked on a giant elephant.


    "We came from the various heavenly universes, hoping to find the fate of the" heaven''s secrets banner. "We didn''t expect to alert the immortal Lord. I''m sorry!"


    The experts from all over the world bowed in respect. Before the thread Lord, they were not even considered ants.


    "B * stard, Dark Heaven world is a forbidden ce in the heaven realm. For the sake of your own selfish interests, you entered without caring about your own safety. You''re really seeking death!"


    "Please pardon me, immortal Lord huanqing!"


    The experts all knelt on the ground, not daring to move.


    At this time, the immortal Lord ignored the crowd and looked at ye chen.


    "Ye chen, why aren''t you kneeling?"


    "Ha, Who Do You Think You Are? you actually dare to make me kneel?"


    "The heaven realm is a higher realm than the six realms. Even if you are the leader of the six realms Alliance, you must kneel!"


    "Laughable!"


    A ray of light shed between ye Chen''s brows and he went straight for the immortal master.<sub> </sub>


    "You dare to attack a celestial master?"


    The immortal Lord was furious. His entire body flickered with light as he tried to suppress ye chen with his immortal Lordw.


    For an ordinary cultivator, as long as their cultivation base was below golden immortal, such aw would be effective instantly. However, it was not the case for ye chen.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The celestial light descended and headed straight for ye chen. However, ye Chen''s body flickered with the same celestial light and formed a resistance.


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked. Ye chen could actually resist thew of an immortal Lord. What did this mean?


    The powerhouses of the heavens who had not fought ye chen before all gasped. If they had attacked earlier, even if they had all attacked together, they would have been killed by ye chen, just like long Xuan.


    They all shook their heads, feeling how inferior they were.


    At this moment, Lord bright immortal was embarrassed that he had failed to suppress ye chen. He continued to strengthen his celestial light power in an attempt topete with ye chen in terms of Foundation.


    "Ha! Immortal master, I think you''d better stop, or you''ll regret it!"


    Ye chen said with a smile.


    "Ye chen, I think you''re just trying to save your face because you can''t fight against me, right? What a pity, the Evergreen Immortal King is in the back of the carriage. How could we not do our best? You can only say that you''re unlucky. It''s your good fortune to die at my hands!"


    The immortal Lord''s wordsforted the powerhouses kneeling on the ground. As long as ye chen died at the immortal Lord''s hands, they would not lose face. After all, the immortal Lord was too powerful.


    "Hmph, ye Chen''s just so-so, he still has to die!"


    "It must have been tragic to die at the hands of an immortal Lord!"


    "We can still live. Living is the most important thing!"


    The experts of the various heavens consoled themselves and wanted to live. How could such a petty person''s ambition bepared to ye Chen''s great ambition?


    To ye chen, living was meaningless because she would not die!


    "You killed him?"


    Ye chen sneered and looked at the immortal master. Then, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he said something shocking.


    "Report your name. I don''t kill nameless ghosts!"


    "Ah?"


    The powerhouses of the heavens were shocked again and revealed looks of disgust. They thought that ye chen was bragging, and it was thest bragging before his death.


    "Ye chen, how dare you speak to an immortal like that? you''re looking for death!"


    "Such an arrogant viin, he deserves to die!"


    "Immortal Lord, punish him! We worship you!"


    All the powerhouses paid their respects to the immortal Lord, hoping that the immortal Lord would quickly punish ye chen and not make them too embarrassed.


    "All of you, stand up. I want to let the heart gate understand that your worship is the best choice. I will allow you to watch this madman die Here!"


    "Thank you, immortal master!"


    All the powerhouses bowed and waited for ye Chen''s death.


    Before ye chen stood as an immortal Lord, he showed no fear, only contempt.


    "Madman ye chen, I''ve heard of your deeds. However, before the immortal Lord, it''s useless even if you''re a genius. The power of the heavenly realm will make you bow!"


    "You talk too much. Since you want to be a nameless ghost, I''ll grant you your wish!"@@novelbin@@


    "You!"


    The immortal Lord was furious. The giant elephant beneath him roared and extended a foot to stomp on ye chen.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The giant elephant moved, overturning rivers and seas, and copsing mountains and rivers.


    The vigorous power and Supreme technique closed in on ye chen.


    Then, the giant elephant''s foot stomped on ye Chen''s position.


    A deafening sound rang out. Everyone looked smug. Indeed, ye chen could not even resist the elephant''s foot that carried the power of an immortal Lord. How could he fight an immortal Lord?


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Just when everyone thought that ye chen was going to die, the immortal raised his eyebrows and looked in the direction of the elephant foot.


    Everyone was shocked and looked over. They saw that the elephant foot was actually shaking continuously, and a powerful might was about to explode!

 Chapter 2390 Suppressing The Immortal Lord!

    Boom, boom, boom!


    Under everyone''s shocked eyes, a light shadow rushed out from under the elephant''s foot. The previously Grand elephant''s foot had been shattered like andslide.


    "You!"


    The high immortal''s heart trembled in fear, and his eyes were filled with endless killing intent. A heaven immortal had actually broken through the suppression of his elephant foot and even shattered the power of the foot, causing the entire giant elephant to copse.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The giant elephant was originally formed from the immortal Lord''sw. After ye chen broke through its leg, it turned into dust.


    Above the clouds, a person strolled out. It was ye chen.


    "Now, it''s my turn to attack!"


    "Hahaha, it''s your turn. Great! I''d like to see how many surprises you can give me. Come on!"


    Naturally, the immortal Lord was not afraid. As an existence whose cultivation base was higher than ye chen ''s, he wanted ye chen to attack so that he could easily resolve the situation and kill him. This was what he should do to show everyone.


    The heavenly powerhouses all looked at ye chen, eager to know if he had the ability to shake the immortal Lord.


    Although ye chen had sessfully nullified the immortal Lord''s Elephant Stomp, it was only a casual probe. This was what everyone thought. The immortal Lord was a lofty existence in their eyes. He was invincible below the immortal King realm. How could he lose to ye chen?


    This kind of awareness made it impossible for them to support ye chen.


    "Ye chen, your attack is definitely useless against a high immortal!"


    "That''s right, you''re just a clown. Come down and surrender immediately!"


    "Under the suppression of the immortal Lord''sw, your attack is like nothing!"


    The heavenly powerhouses all ridiculed ye chen, thinking that his attack could not cause any harm to the immortal Lord. It might even be reflected and he would reap what he sowed. In order to not die an ugly death, he could only kneel on the ground and surrender.


    However, this was their way of thinking and their way of doing things. How could the heavenly Emperor ye chen bow and bend his knees?


    "All of you shall die together!"


    Ye chen was furious. The celestial sword, the wandering Dragon Sword, and the celestial Thearch sword were all unleashed.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"@@novelbin@@


    The endless sword Qi was filled with killing intent and cold light, instantly intimidating the experts below.


    "Ah?"


    When they saw the three swords in the air, they immediately felt a chill down their backs. Spiritual shock was supposed to be a shock effect from someone in a higher position to someone in a lower position. However, now, ye chen, who was a heaven immortal, had actually shocked them, who were golden Immortals. What kind of logic was this?


    These so-called powerhouses could not understand. They could only be shocked!


    "What?"


    The power of the three swords not only intimidated all the experts in the world, but also affected the celestial Lord. When he felt that his body was affected by the killing intent, an invisible anger appeared.


    "This kid is indeed extraordinary. We must eliminate him before he continues to grow!"


    Having made up his mind to kill ye chen, the immortal master''s eyes turned cold, and waves of immortal energy surged out of his body like a tidal wave.


    "Roar!"


    The celestial energy turned into countless angry elephants that attacked ye chen wildly.


    This could even be considered a sneak attack because before this, he had acknowledged that he wanted to see ye Chen''s divine power. Now, he had taken the initiative to attack without any warning. It was clearly contrary to his previous words.


    However, he did not care about this. As long as he killed ye chen as soon as possible, no one would object.


    "All creation ughter!"


    It was a sure-kill technique that could kill a peak golden immortal in the sky with such a powerful attack.


    "Ah?"


    When the powerhouses of the heavens saw this, they were all shocked. They had not expected the high and mighty immortal Lord to take the initiative to attack ye chen. Could it be that even he felt ye Chen''s threat and wanted to strike first?


    This thought made their hearts tremble because it meant that ye Chen''s strength was far above their estimation.


    "Hmph, divine punishment heavenly judgment, three swords of the yellow Springs!"<sub> </sub>


    Z, Z, Z!


    The power of the three swords was enhanced by the Thunder Dragon God''s Thunder Godw andbined with therge amount of power of theherworld he had absorbed when he was in theherworld battle Manor. Ye Chen''s newly created divine ability had shocked the world.


    The power of the three swords supported a triangr death gateway. It was the special gates of theherworld that ye chen had opened.


    Z, Z, Z!


    Within the gates of theherworld, boundless death energy gathered. It was supported by thews of the underworld.


    "Ancientherworld unique style, resplendent moon-breaking style!"


    The power of the ancientherworld bloomed through the gates of theherworld, and its might was greater than before. Its nomologicalws were even moreplex, changeable, and unpredictable.


    "Immortal Lord? Hahaha, I''ll let you understand that in front of the heavens, immortal Lords are nothing!"


    "Damn you! I''ll make sure you die without a burial ce today!"


    The high immortal was furious. He had used his divine weapon. He no longer cared about his face. What he wanted was ye Chen''s death!


    Sinister looks appeared on the faces of the various experts. They wanted to see this genius, a man whose talent far exceeded theirs, die at the hands of the immortal Lord. Only then would they be able to find a bnce.


    "Supreme immortal might, giant elephant shock kill!"


    The immortal Lord summoned the power of the most powerful elephant, and all the elephants soared into the sky, vowing to kill everything!


    "Hahaha, very good. The gates of theherworld have opened. You should also enter theherworld!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered with a dark light. Hisherworld energy was unleashed to its limit. Suddenly, waves of powerful might were instilled into the three swords.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The three swords struck out at the same time, and the heavens and earth trembled!


    At the same time, thousands of elephants soared into the sky, and the power of both sides officially collided in the nine Heavens.


    Boundless sword Qi and boundless immortal power collided and shook with each other, causing all kinds of cracks to appear in the entire space. Once these cracks hit a cultivator''s body, he would die without a doubt.


    "Ah!"


    As expected, some golden immortal experts were identally touched by this power. Their bodies couldn''t withstand such power and directly exploded.


    This terrifying power instantly shattered everyone''s confidence, causing them to fall into extreme panic and flee for their lives.


    At this moment, the three sword Qi converged and formed a Grand sword radiance that could pierce through everything.


    "Impossible!"


    The immortal Lord watched as the Grand sword light descended and killed!


    He was an immortal Lord. Even a peak golden immortal would die without a doubt if he used such a divine power. How could this young man not only break through the killing array of ten thousand appearances but also break through it and force his way to death?


    "Bastard!"


    He roared in anger and lost himself.


    "The Heaven''s Gate!"


    He summoned the gates of the heaven realm in anger, wanting to fight ye Chen''s gates of theherworld!


    "Ha, the gate of heaven realm? I don''t have it?"


    At the same time, ye chen summoned the gate of heaven.


    "Hmph, I''m not afraid of you even if you have two great techniques. Come at me!"


    "Two great techniques? Hahaha, good, I''ll only use this heaven realm gate!"


    Ye chen suddenly retracted the gates of theherworld and only used the gates of the heaven realm to increase the power of the sword ray. This action shocked all the powerhouses.


    "This guy is crazy. He wants to use the gate of heaven in the heaven celestial stage to fight the gate of heaven celestial in the high immortal stage!"


    "Everyone knows that every time the gate of heaven breaks through a barrier, its Power Index will increase!"


    "Ye chen will die!"

 Chapter 2393 2398-Help From Ming Xin!

    "Celestial Lord Tian Wu was suppressed by ye Chen''s clone?"


    The powerhouses of the celestial world were all shocked. They had seen ye Chen''s strength before but they did not expect his clone to be just as powerful. This kind of clone mystical power was extremely difficult to master because cultivation methods of different attributes would definitely conflict with each other. What they did not know was that ye Chen''s ancient God Body and the cosmos furnace could contain thousands of attributes.


    "Ye chen, whoever gets in the way shall die!"


    "Asura world''s B * stards, you still want to snatch the" heaven''s secrets hoarse "!"


    Ye chen red at the dark realm cultivator and shouted coldly.


    "Hehehe, you can''t protect the Holy daughter!"


    At this moment, three people appeared from three different directions. They were dark realm''s three kills!


    The three of them were as strong as high Immortals, and with the help of mysterious divine abilities, theirbat strength far exceeded that of ordinary high Immortals.


    "If you want to touch the goddess, then die!"


    Ye chen was furious. Anyone who wanted to touch su Yuhan was his mortal enemy. Since the people of dark realm were so stubborn, there was no need to say anything more.


    "Kill!"


    Dark realm triple kill moved at the same time. Dark energy surged all over his body, like a dragon from the sea, tearing at his opponent.


    "Immortal flying knife!"


    In the face of three powerful attacks, ye chen released the immortal Flying Dagger. The endless immortal ying light surged powerfully. The three powerhouses looked at him coldly and were shocked at the same time.


    "This divine weapon is so powerful!"


    "We''ll release the formation!"


    "Alright!"


    The three powerhouses nodded at the same time and released the dark energy formation.


    For a moment, countless dark energy formed various barriers and constantly attacked ye Chen''s position.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, have fun here!"


    The leading dark realm expert sneered at ye chen and then flew toward Dark Fire peak.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye chen waved the celestial Thearch sword in his hand and shed three thousand dark energy.


    However, the three great assassination powerhouses were madly releasing the power of the formation. Even if ye chen was invincible, he could not escape for a while.


    At this moment, another figure appeared in the sky.


    "Daoist dark realm, I''ll help you!"


    "We''ll join you too!"


    The people who appeared were from the Asura world''s sin realm and dark realm. They naturally could not let the people from dark realm enjoy the fruits of their battle. However, they did not attack ye chen. They were just sitting back and enjoying the fruits of others bor.


    Although the dark realm expert was unhappy, he could not say anything in front of the Alliance agreement.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, let''s attack together!"


    "Please!"


    The Asura world''s experts all attacked Dark Fire peak.


    At this moment, the dark Fire Phoenix released endless dark Fire to block the attack.@@novelbin@@


    "Evil creature, move!"


    The dark realm expert waved the sharp de in his hand and attacked the dark Fire Phoenix with dark energy. However, the dark energy did not cause any damage to the Phoenix''s body. After absorbing the power of the dark Fire for a long time, its strength had also increased.


    Right now, Phoenix Feather already possessed an extremely strong defensive ability. It was not something that ordinary people could break through.


    "What?"


    The dark realm expert frowned slightly. He was thinking that if he were to use his full strength, the people from the dark realm and sin realm would be the ones who would benefit from it. They couldn''t break through right away. They needed to work together to minimize their consumption.


    "Daoist friends from sin realm and dark realm, let''s work together!"


    "Mm ..."


    The people from the sin realm and the dark regions looked at each other and made their moves as well. After all, they all wanted to get the Holy daughter.


    The battle instantly grew more intense. All of this could be seen by the Evergreen Immortal King.


    "Celestial King, I didn''t expect the people from the Shura world to invade the dark sky World. What should we do?"


    An immortal Lord came forward to ask for instructions.


    "Don''t act rashly. There are still powerhouses in the world of road cultivation!"


    "What?"


    The heaven realm''s experts were slightly moved. The lineup in front of them was already very strong, but they didn''t expect that there would be a backup.


    Everyone''s expressions gradually became nervous. They guarded the Immortal King''s surroundings to prevent anyone from ambushing him.<sub> </sub>


    The Evergreen Immortal King took a look at the situation. Although this wasn''t the home ground of the heaven realm, the heaven realm was the closest ce to their power. If a situation really got out of control, the heaven realm would naturally be the fastest to send reinforcements. He didn''t have to worry about this. However, as the person who protected the order of the dark Heaven realm, it would be too embarrassing if he needed the help of other powerful beings from the heaven realm.


    "Celestial Lord Tian Wu, return!"


    "Immortal King?"


    The Tian Wu immortal Lord was still angry because he was suppressed by the mo Wu Emperor Lord. He was about to take revenge when he was stopped by the immortal King.


    "Return!"


    "Yes!"


    The orders of the celestial King could not be disobeyed, so celestial master Tian Wu had to return.


    In this way, on the battlefield, it was equivalent to ye chen and the dark Fire Phoenix fighting against the Asura world''s Allied forces.


    "The celestial Emperor ordered the sword to spin!"


    Ye chen released his great divine power. The celestial Thearch''s sword of heaven and earth, sword Qi of the eight destes.


    "Giggle!"


    The three killing generals sneered. Dark energy surged, and countless dark energy vortexes appeared. These vortexes kept absorbing Tian Jian''s sword Qi, and the power of the abhijna instantly weakened. It couldn''t even cause any damage.


    "What?"


    Ye chen looked at these vortexes coldly. He knew that these vortexes were simr to the power of the darkness pool he used. They absorbed energy into the alternate dimension and weakened the enemy''s strength.


    "Hmph!"


    With a cold snort, ye Chen''s Dark Sword appeared.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The power of ink extended rapidly, even to the front of those vortexes. Then, the power of ink spread wildly, like endless waves, greatly limiting the effectiveness of these vortexes.


    "Kill!"


    The three great ughter generals realized ye Chen''s intentions and attacked one after another, trying to gain the upper hand.


    However, what kind of person was ye chen? how could he give them this opportunity?


    "Earth sword reverse sh!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The sword Qi was reversed, and its power was ten times stronger!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The space in front of them hadpletely entered the attack range of the reverse sh, and the three ughter generals could not cross the lightning Pool.


    "Hateful!"


    The three of them roared in anger. As three ughter generals of the dark domain who wereparable to immortal Lords, they could not be stopped by a heaven immortal like ye chen.


    "Dark energy Soul Reaper!"


    "Assassination w tear!"


    "Shadow Hunt fist!"


    The three great mystical powers,bined with the dark energy surge barrier, headed straight for ye chen.


    "Dragon Tooth fist: glorious hundred Dragons tearing the sky!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes burned with anger. All the energy in his body was concentrated on his right fist. Suddenly, the Dragon Qi soared to the nine Heavens and swept away the world in a domineering manner!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The endless Dragon-shaped fist radiancepletely destroyed everything in front of it. It collided with the ultimate divine arts of the three great ughter generals and canceled each other out. They were actually not at a disadvantage.


    "This is impossible!"


    The three great ughter generals were puzzled. It was impossible for ye chen to have such a Foundation!


    At that moment, they saw theherworld core appear above ye Chen''s head!


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The core continued to emit a powerful light, and ye Chen''s Foundation improved rapidly.


    "That, that''s the core of the realm!"


    "Damn it, this person actually has a realm core!"


    Only then did the three ughter generals of dark realm understand how well ye chen had hidden himself.


    Theherworld core continued to channel energy into ye Chen''s body. Suddenly, theherworld energy rushed through all the meridians in his body. Now, it was time for ye chen to truly merge with theherworld core!


    Behind ye chen, the Grand apparition of the god of the underworld appeared. Its powerful aura instantly suppressed all the dark energy domains!

 Chapter 2394 The Blood Eye Heavenly Tribulation!

    Theherworld core of the dead gradually fused with ye Chen''s primordial spirit. Ye chen had already sensed something, and the target of his senses was theherworld.


    In other words, the current ye chen was The Guardian god of the underworld, and the underworld could also provide ye chen with a powerful natural energy support.


    "Ah!"


    Ye chen roared. The force of nature poured into him. Ye chen had already reached the realm of ascending to heaven, which was the limit of the breakthrough. Once he entered the mighty dragon shows remorse, it would not be a good thing.


    "All of you and the heavenly Tribtion will be destroyed!"


    "You!"


    The three great ughter generals looked at the sky. Indeed, an unprecedented powerful Heavenly Tribtion power had appeared. It was the Golden immortal Heavenly Tribtion.


    "It''s actually the Golden immortal Heavenly Tribtion!"


    The Evergreen Immortal King looked up at the sky with a shocked expression. The core power of theherworld that ye chen had absorbed was too shocking. This was the power of creation, the power of nature.


    Z, Z, Z!


    At this moment, in the sky, the power of the heavenly Tribtion was mixed together. The heavenly Tribtion was actually trembling. This was because the source of the heavenly Tribtion in the heaven realm was shocked by ye Chen''s powerful talent and was in an unstable state. This naturally caused a great shock to the powerhouses in the heaven realm.


    "Who is going through the Tribtion below? It actually caused such a terrifying tremor!"


    "Reporting to the immortals! A heaven immortal is about to transcend his tribtion and be a golden immortal!"


    "Celestial immortal, are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    "I''m not mistaken, he''s definitely a celestial immortal!"


    "How is that possible?"


    The high deity who was guarding the ce of the heavenly Tribtion furrowed his brows and turned to enter the ce of the heavenly Tribtion. He observed through the connection between thend of fireworks and thend of descent, hoping to find the reason.


    Below them, the three great ughter generals were hesitating. They did not know if they should continue to fight with ye chen. Although the three of them had absolute confidence, they were also afraid that ye Chen''s talent was too strong and he would hurt them because he knew the heavenly Tribtion.


    "How do we do it?"


    The three of them looked at each other. The first killing general frowned slightly and revealed a ruthless expression.


    "This is the leader''s mission, kill without mercy!"


    "Yes!"


    The other two followed the first killing General''s instructions and continued to improve their cultivation base. They were obviously going to use their ultimate skills against ye chen.


    Ye chen did not care about the pressure of the heavenly Tribtion and the three great ughter generals. Although the power of the heavenly Tribtion was so strong that even ordinary golden Immortals could not withstand it, he had no problem because the improvement of ye Chen''s Foundation had surpassed the improvement of the heavenly Tribtion. It was really because of theherworld core.


    He had already begun to possess the body constitution of the God race, which was the foundation of the force of nature.


    The reason why the God race was so powerful was because they created all living things and formed the most direct connection between themselves and all living things. This connection gave them unparalleled divine power.


    And the source of this divine power was the power of nature.


    "We can''t let this kid pass the Tribtion. Otherwise, we''ll be in even more trouble!"


    "Boss, don''t worry. We''ll give him a quick death!"


    "This time, I''ll use the triple kill fusion topletely crush him!"


    The three great ughter generals released their power one after another. They wanted tobine their strongest killing Divine Art and, at the same time, coordinate with the heavenly Tribtion to kill with one strike!


    After countless battles, the three-kill general had richbat experience. He knew how to use the surroundings to achieve his goal. The heavenly Tribtion above was the easiest and best help for them.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A sword appeared in the sky, and a bloody mark appeared on the de.


    The blood mark continued to change its form, and finally, it turned into the shape of an eye.


    "Blood Eye Heavenly Tribtion!"


    This time, even Immortal King evergreen was shocked. He didn''t expect that someone in this world would experience such a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion when breaking through to the Golden immortal realm. One should know that this kind of Heavenly Tribtion could only be encountered when breaking through to the immortal Lord realm.


    "Heavenly Emperor ye chen ..."


    The Evergreen Immortal King began to wonder more and more. Ye chen might not have called himself the heavenly Emperor, but he really had too many connections with the heavenly Emperor.


    If that was the case, then perhaps ye chen was the one he should submit to.<sub> </sub>


    Of course, this was just a guess. The current ruler of the heaven realm was heavenly Emperor Long Ye. Without sufficient reason, the Evergreen Immortal King would never betray him!


    With a thunderp, the heavenly gate in the sky opened, and powerful divine lightning descended. The blood Eye sword was opened, and it was a sure-kill realm!@@novelbin@@


    "Now is the time. The two of you, let''s kill this kid together!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    The three great ughter generals raised their dark energy to the strongest state. In an instant, a huge demonic w appeared above their heads. The demonic w shone with countless dark energy. It was terrifying, evil, dark, and indescribable.


    "Hahahaha!"


    The demonic w actually began tough, as if it had fused into a new life form.


    "Kill!"


    The demon w shouted, and countless dark energy broke through any restrictions and rushed toward ye chen.


    At the same time, divine lightning struck the heavenly gate.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Below, the divine lightning struck ye Chen''s body mercilessly, but ye chen remained unmoved like a mountain!


    "Ha, this little damage is nothing. Come at me again!"


    Ye Chen''s heaven-defying arrogance locked onto the Blood Sword. In the sky, the blood Eye shone.


    "Ye chen, you won''t be able to be arrogant for long. Die!"


    At the same time, the demon w of life reached out to grab ye chen. The Dragon Qi around ye Chen''s body waspletely destroyed by the demon w, turning into nothing.


    "Hahahaha!"


    The demon wughed as if it was about to seed. At the same time, the blood Eye sword light descended from the sky, aiming for ye Chen''s head.


    Facing a two-pronged attack, ye chen raised his right hand high.


    "Ah!"


    With a long shout, ye chen resisted the blood Eye sword gleam with one hand.


    Z, Z, Z!


    The blood Eye sword gleam activated the power of the divine Thunder andbined it with his own might to suppress it. However, ye chen had activated the core of theherworld, the power of nature, and it rebounded strongly.


    Just as the two sides were in a stalemate, the demon w in front of them released dark energy spikes and madly charged forward.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    At this moment, arge mass of flesh appeared ten feet in front of ye chen, wriggling constantly. It was the Suan NI''s third source of power.


    The armored mountain peaks continued to grow, resisting the demonic w in front of him.


    "What is this?"


    Two big eyes appeared on the demon w''s palm, constantly looking at the armored mountain peak.


    "This is the divine ability of the dark regions!"


    Suddenly, the people from the dark regions saw the divine ability in front of them and were shocked. This was the divine ability of the source of the dark regions and ye chen was using it. What did this mean?


    "This person is the ye chen from the annihting RiverSource?"


    "It seems like it''s him!"


    "I didn''t expect him to not only kill the third-source, but also use its power!"


    The people of the Dark regions were extremely shocked. However, it was a great taboo for a human to use the mystic arts of the dark regions. All of them revealed a ferocious expression.


    "This person must die!"


    Several powerhouses had their eyes on ye chen. In addition to the threat of the demon w, ye chen was in a very disadvantageous situation.


    "Hahaha, very good. All of you,e at me together. This is the battle that I should be fighting!"


    However, ye chen was not afraid at all and was stillughing. As the celestial Thearch''s primordial spirit gradually awakened, the insufferably arrogant man who had fought to dominate the universe was gradually returning!

 Chapter 2395 Second Order Fusion Body!

    "Boom boom boom!"


    Just as the powerhouses were hesitating, the blood eye in the sky opened. A Thunder sword came down with a loud bang. Its target was ye chen.


    "Ah!"


    Ye chen shouted angrily. The Mowu Emperor epted the order and pointed the Dragon Spear at the sky.


    Z, Z, Z!


    The power of the divine Thunder rushed out instantly and shed with the light of the blood Eye.


    For a moment, everyone''s vision was in chaos. Light was shining in all directions, and they could not see what was going on. Then, the blood-red light dissipated. The Emperor stood in the void with his spear, fighting against the blood-eyed Heavenly Tribtion.


    "Ha, ye chen, you can''t hold on for long. The blood Eye Heavenly Tribtion is not guaranteed to seed even for an overarching heaven Supreme celestial. You''re dead this time!"


    "With all of us here, do you still have a chance to pass the Tribtion?"


    "Kill!"


    The three great ughter generals locked onto ye chen. This time, they were determined to use the blood Eye Heavenly Tribtion in the sky to kill ye chen.


    "Very good, then let''s all go!"


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The three great ughter generals used their magical powers again at the same time, and in the distance, the people from the dark regions were eyeing them covetously, ready to attack at any time.


    Sin realm''s members locked onto Dark Fire peak and prepared to attack.


    "The Lord of all evil, the Dark Lord, the underworld King!"


    Ye chen once again summoned his two great clones. The Lord of all evil held the celestial sword while the Dark Lord and theher King held the wandering Dragon Sword. Both of them revealed themselves.


    For a moment, ye Chen''s three great clones appeared at the same time. One could imagine how much energy it took for him to appear. However, he was not afraid at all. His body did not even show any signs of copsing. It was clear that the power of theherworld core was far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Such a Foundation is unparalleled!"


    Even Immortal King Chang Qing could not help but praise ye chen. How could a mere heaven immortal bear ye Chen''s Foundation? even an immortal Lord could not possess such profound power.


    "A sword that lights neen States of han!"


    Ye chen was the first to attack. With a wave of the celestial Thearch sword, thousands of swords glowed!


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Endless sword Qi rushed toward the three great killing generals. The three of them turned pale with fright. The power of ye Chen''s sword Qi was more than ten times stronger than before. Moreover, it was just a casual swing. If he was serious, would it have a hundred times the effect?


    Such a huge change made the three of them not dare to be careless.


    "Three consecutive strikes!"


    The three great ughter generals looked at each other. Then, chains actually grew out of their backs. These chains were made of blood bones. When the three of them linked up, they could share their power for a certain period of time. The three great ughter generals had fused together, and their power soared.


    "Ye chen,e up!"


    The three of them were now under the control of the first killing general. Their voices became extremely rough, and their powerful Qi swept across the surroundings.


    "Oh ... Very good!"


    Ye chen sneered. The immortal energy in his body surged like a tide, turning him into the ancient Celestial Emperor!


    "In the eyes of this Emperor, all living things sink!"


    His ancient God Power surged through his eight extraordinary meridians, and his entire body was covered in ancient God dragon scale armor. With the celestial Emperor sword in his hand, the ancient Celestial Emperor was unparalleled in might!


    "The heavenly Emperor ordered the heavenly Sword of mayfly to break!"@@novelbin@@


    The eye of heavenly Dao between ye Chen''s brows opened. With the boost of the heavenly sword''s might, he attacked with the strongest move of the heavenly Emperor token.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Endless sword Qi was infused into the heavenly Sword. This sword was the heavenly Emperor''s order. This sword was the essence of all the swords.


    "Kill!"


    The three great ughter generals fused into one body and used their unique moves as they madly charged over.


    "Swish!"


    With a loud explosion, the power of both sides shed, forming a stalemate.


    "You can''t resist our fusion power!"


    "Your horizons are too narrow. Now, I''ll open your eyes!"


    Ye chen circted his ancient God Power and took a powerful step forward.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Under the powerful pressure, the three ughter generals "fused body actually retreated. This scene made everyone tremble in fear.<sub> </sub>


    "This person is actually this strong?"


    "The fusion of the three ughter generals is definitely stronger than an immortal Lord. How could they lose to ye chen in terms of absolute strength?"


    "This is too exaggerated!"


    The heaven realm''s powerhouses revealed shocked expressions. Ye Chenxian was so powerful. What kind of person was he?


    Upon seeing this, celestial master Tian Wu lowered his head in shame. He finally understood that he was considered a powerful existence among the celestial Masters but he was overestimating himself when facing ye chen. If ye chen had wanted to kill him just now, it would have been as easy as turning over his hand!


    By saying that, ye chen had spared his life instead!


    However, the people from the sin realm and the dark regions of the Asura world also made their moves.


    "The power of sin!"


    "The power of evil source!"


    The people from the two great domains released the origin power of their domains one after another, trying to take advantage of ye Chen''s crisis to kill him.


    However, just as they were about to make their move, the Dark Lord and the Lord of all evil stood in front of them.


    "Have you all forgotten us?"


    "Hahaha, a bunch of trash, die!"


    The two avatars were filled with killing intent, and their killing moves were merciless!


    The people from the dark domain and the dark regions gritted their teeth. However, it was extremely difficult to break through the two great clones. By then, the opportunity would have been lost and it would be impossible to kill ye chen.


    On the main battlefield, ye chen continued to advance. The three ughter generals ''fused bodies kept retreating but there was still no way to retreat!


    "Hateful!"


    The three great ughter generals felt as if they had lost all their face. They had never thought that a puny heaven immortal would actually have such power.


    "Ah!"


    They had fused with the origin Energy of the hidden domain and vowed to fight back.


    "Dark Zone spinning top ck killing seal!"


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    ck killing dharmic seals appeared on the foreheads of the three of them. Then, the three dharmic seals flickered with light at the same time and connected with each other. The three of them actually officially merged into one!


    Their true bodies disappeared, and their type 2 fusion bodies appeared in the sky.


    "Hahaha!"


    Above the dark clouds, the fusion bodyughed wildly and descended!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    As soon as hended, the area within a thousand miles copsed. Such power could kill a heavenly immortal in seconds!


    "Ye chen, you''ve finally seen our true power. Now, I''ll grant you the true, glorious death!"


    The second-rank fusion body extended its sharp ws. As it waved, thews of darkness surged out, and the surrounding space rapidly darkened. The domain expanded so quickly that it didn''t even take the blink of an eye.


    Even the Evergreen Immortal King had a look of trepidation on his face. Right now, the strength of his fused body wasparable to a peak-stage immortal Lord.


    "Very good!"


    The ancient Celestial Emperor revealed the coldest gaze. Following that, the Dragon scales on his body stood up. Waves of ancient God Power turned into the most violent energy body and filled his meridians. Then, the legend of doomsday appeared in his hand!


    "Let''s end the blood Eye Heavenly Tribtion first!"


    A pair of blood-colored skeletal wings appeared on ye Chen''s back. Then, he flew into the sky and headed straight for the heavenly gate.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The blood Eye opened, and the Blood Sword shed!


    In the heavenly gate, endless power gathered. The sword of the heavenly Tribtion descended!


    "Doomsday sh!"


    Ye chen wielded the myth of doomsday. The ancient divine power transformed into eight Dragons that swirled around the divine sword and shed out.


    The powerful energy transformed into a sword ray, and the sword split the sky!


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    At the same time, the most powerful sword attack formed by the blood Eye Heavenly Tribtion descended!


    "Waa!"


    Many powerhouses could not help but cry out. This was a tribtion that only allheaven Supreme Immortals could encounter when they were transcending their tribtion. Now, they were about to have a final battle with ye chen!

 Chapter 2396 Golden Immortal Realm!

    "Ah!"


    As the ancient Celestial Emperor suddenly shed, the doomsday myth released a top blood-colored sword light. It was a blood-colored light that was even more terrifying than the light of the blood Eye. With a shocking explosion, the blood light turned into a sea of blood, and everything around it entered the blood-colored curtain.


    Under the blood Moon, a man holding the doomsday myth was seen. He was like a god of doomsday. It was truly the brilliant golden immortal ye chen!


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The Golden immortal heavenly sect had appeared behind ye chen!


    However, this was definitely not an ordinary person''s golden immortal heavenly gate. This was something that surpassed it!


    "Thews of this person''s golden immortal heavenly gate are so powerful that we can''tpare to them!"


    "Yeah, it''s simply too magical!"


    In the heaven realm''s Army, many peak golden Immortals revealed envious expressions. They had spent hundreds or even thousands of years to form the Golden immortal heavenly gate. They did not know how long they would need to cultivate before the heavenly gate could gradually perfect. However, ye Chen''s golden immortal heavenly gate was the strongest when it was born, even surpassing the ordinary strongest!


    The Golden immortal''s light shone on ye Chen''s body. The meridians in his body opened up, and an even more violent power burst out!


    "The three great killing generals, now is our final battle!"


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The second-rank fusion body thought that it was invincible. No matter who the opponent was, they would crush it.


    "ck killing seal!"


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The fusion body''s be emitted a light of dark energy. The dark killing seal turned into a Grand form in the air and aimed at ye chen.


    "Kill!"


    With a battle cry, the rank two fusion body unleashed its strongest attack.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Ye chen, who was opposite him, showed no fear at all. In fact, he even looked at him with disdain, as if saying,''you''ve held back for so long, and this is all you''ve got?''


    "Celestial Emperor Imperial Dragon Spell, glorious Dragon soaring heaven sword, sweeping the world!"


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    With a sh of light, ye Chen''s figure flew up rapidly. Then, with a loud bang, his sword swept in all directions. The power of the eight blood-red Dragons descended.


    "Roar!"


    The eight Dragons opened their blood eyes, and their endless power swept across thousands of miles. The space below copsed, and all the killing moves, divine arts, and secret techniques were shattered!


    Crack, crack, crack!@@novelbin@@


    The ultimate killing move unleashed by a second stage fusion body was instantly shattered into dust, unable to cause any impact. On the other hand, ye Chen''s power of eight Dragons did not show any signs of weakening at all. It swept through the area with great force.


    "Ah!"


    The fused body let out a trembling sound as its entire body shattered!


    However, after breaking through to the Golden immortal stage, ye Chen''s strength had advanced to an unimaginable level. If he continued to ascend, how strong would he be in the future?


    Everyone was thinking about this question. Such a talented person was too terrifying!


    "Who else is going to Dark Fire peak?"


    Domineering words, cold aura, disdainful of the world''s heroes, and proudughter in the universe!


    Behind them, ye Wushuang, the Dark Lord, the Lord of all evil, and the mcmau Emperor stood. The strength of ye Chen''s side was not something that any force would dare to underestimate.


    "This ..."


    Within the Army of the heaven realm, all the experts turned their gazes onto the Evergreen Immortal King. The situation had already spiraled out of control.


    "Ha, this kid is extraordinary. I have the intention to recruit him. What do you all think?"


    The Evergreen Immortal Kingughed to the other experts in the surroundings.


    "Master Immortal King, this man is too arrogant to control. I''m afraid ..."


    Someone raised an objection. After all, ye chen had already hurt someone from the heaven realm. If they asked him to submit, it would damage the dignity of the heaven realm.


    "What''s the point of saying so much? you can go and subdue celestial Lord Tian Wu!"


    "Yes!"


    Celestial master Tian Wu nodded slightly, then flew to ye chen.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, why don''t you submit to Immortal King Chang Qing and let your martial Dao prosper?"<sub> </sub>


    "Hahaha! A defeated opponent dares to negotiate with me?"


    Ye chen said with a smile.


    "You!"


    Celestial master Tian Wu was furious, but he held back his anger. After all, he hade here on a mission.


    "Fellow cultivator, the celestial King is right there. You hurt people from the heaven realm, which is a capital crime. Now that the celestial King has shown you mercy, aren''t you satisfied?"


    "What a joke! I''m the master of the heaven realm, and you''re all my subordinates. Now you want to subdue me, hahaha!"


    "Juan Zi, do you know how big of a crime you''vemitted by speaking such arrogant words?"


    "Eyeless man, I''m telling you, one day, I''ll find my memories and take over the heaven realm again!"


    "AI!"


    Immortal Lord Tian Wu shook his head repeatedly before returning to the side of the Evergreen Immortal King.


    "Is there a result?" The immortal King asked.


    "You can''t be taught! This person is too arrogant, calling himself the heavenly Emperor, the master of the heaven realm!"


    "What?"


    All the experts were furious. The heaven realm was an existence above the six realms, and a person from the lower realm actually called himself the master. Once the heavenly Emperor knew about this, wouldn''t it ruin the great n?


    Everyone was waiting for the Evergreen Immortal King to make a move to subdue ye chen and then escort him to the heavenly Emperor for judgment.


    However, the Evergreen Immortal King merely smiled and didn''t reply.


    The experts were all very curious. What did this mean?


    "Ha, if this person surrendered on the spot, then I would have suspected that he was deliberately mystifying things, but he refused my invitation like this, so I actually look at him in a different light!"


    "Celestial King, what do you mean? Do you really believe that this person is the reincarnation of the celestial Emperor?"


    "Immortal King, although the legend of the reincarnation of the celestial Emperor has been spread in the heaven realm for a long time, Emperor Long Ye doesn''t want people to mention it anymore. This is not a good thing!"


    "Celestial King, please think twice!"


    Everyone bowed and saluted, hoping that the Evergreen Immortal King would stop protecting ye chen. Even if he was a genius, he had broken the heavenly rules and must be punished.


    "Your horizons are too narrow. This time, even if we have to watch from the sidelines, we can''t hurt this person again!"


    "This ... Yes!"


    Since the celestial King had spoken, who would dare to disobey? Everyone looked on with folded arms, no longer targeting ye chen.


    At this moment, a few dark shadows appeared in the sky and rushed toward Dark Fire peak at a shocking speed.


    "This is ..."


    The cultivators all looked horrified as they watched the shadow rush into dark Fire peak.


    For a time, there was no sound, no change.


    This situation made ye chen and the other powerhouses feel strange.


    "Yuhan!"


    Ye chen turned around and rushed toward Dark Fire peak to check out the situation.


    At this moment, the wind and clouds in Dark Fire peak suddenly surged, and the boundless power of dark Fire burst out like a star exploding in the sky!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The powerful shock wave made everyone realize that they were in the most dangerous situation.


    With a wave of the Evergreen Immortal King''s hand, a powerful barrier of Qi enveloped the experts of the heaven realm, allowing them to retreat safely.


    However, the people from evil domain and sin domain weren''t so lucky. The shock waves were too strong, and they couldn''t resist them even if they were limited. Many of the experts in the team died on the spot, and only those at the pinnacle golden immortal stage and above could escape.


    Ye chen also felt his body tremble and his meridians flow backward.


    This kind of power was as if a Celestial King had made a move, insufferably arrogant!


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    As a dark blood light shot up into the sky, the dark Fire Phoenix screeched and a seductive figure shot up into the nine Heavens.


    "Hahaha!"


    Hisughter resounded for thousands of miles, disturbing people''s minds. The experts only felt their hearts tremble uncontrobly!

 Chapter 2399 Shadow Arena!

    "Fellow Daoist ye!"


    Just as ye chen walked out of the main hall, the elder of the dark shadows suddenly appeared as if he was monitoring him.


    "Elder an Ying, what''s the matter?"


    Ye chen stretched out his arms, not paying much attention to the elder of shadows.


    "Haha, fellow Daoist ye, my King treasures you very much. This ck jade is very helpful for cultivation. Please ept it!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye chen turned to look at the ck jade. Waves of powerfulws circted within it. Thesews were clearly very beneficial in the shaping and development of meridians.


    "Many thanks to the third king!"


    As soon as he received the ck jade, waves of power ofw tried to invade ye Chen''s body. However, the ancient divine power in ye Chen''s body suddenly trembled and the power ofw retreated.


    It could be seen that although this ck jade was a treasure, there were many mechanisms within it!


    "Nothing else?"


    "Ha, that''s good. Fellow Daoist ye, please cultivate on your own!"


    Elder an Ying turned around and left, frowning slightly. He had already sensed that the ck jade Law that was trying to invade ye Chen''s body had been blocked by ye chen. It should be known that thesews were forged by thebined efforts of the three elders. They were so powerful that even an overarching heavenly Supreme immortal could not resist them, let alone a golden immortal.


    "Hmm...He''s indeed difficult to deal with!"


    He muttered to himself and left quickly.


    Ye chen entered the main hall with the ck jade and threw it out. It floated in the air.


    "You actually want to use this kind of trick to frame me, what a joke!"


    His eyes glowed with fire. Then, a small Qiankun furnace appeared in the air.


    "Go!"


    Ye chen pointed with his sword fingers. The ck jade could not resist and could only fall into the furnace.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    As the heavenly Fire of the heaven and earth furnace burned, the evil thoughts within the ck jade tried to resist. However, they were quickly destroyed by the furnace.


    "Ah!"


    A shrill ghostly cry rang out, and the evil thoughts were eliminated. The ck jade returned to its pure form.


    "Very good. I''ll use you to help me subdue the spiritual realm core!"


    The ck jade in front of him was actually very useful. Ye chen knew this when he hade into contact with it. Now that he had removed the evil thoughts in it, he could use it freely.


    Ye Chen''s spiritual will moved and the ck jade floated above his head.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The ck jade glowed with a dark light. Suddenly, waves of super-strong power ofw poured into ye Chen''s body.


    As thew operated on its own, ye chen threw out the spirit realm core again.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The power of the ck jade and the power of the spiritual realm''s core began to fuse. The material of the ck jade was special, and it could actually be perfectly integrated into the spirit core.


    "Celestial Emperor Imperial Spirit Art!"


    Ye chen released the heavenly Emperor Imperial spirit technique. In this way, the core of the spirit realm formed an origin connection with him.


    In an instant, ye chen felt as if his body had entered the entire spirit realm continent. He felt as if he was the entire spirit realm. This was the natural power of the Spirit realm.


    "Ah!"<sub> </sub>


    Finally, the core of understanding rushed into ye Chen''s body. The powerful force of nature filled his entire body. Ye chen had just broken through to the Golden immortal stage but he could feel that his golden immortal Foundation had been instantly enriched.


    Such an improvement was simply unheard of. This was the effect of the force of nature!


    "How could they let me use such a treasure? it seems that they really want this Battle of the Kings. They only want to tamper with it and control my thoughts. It''s a waste of effort!"@@novelbin@@


    He also stood up. With the two great cores fused, he was now equivalent to The Guardian God of two continents.


    He looked at the stone wall of the hall. There was a clock on it, which was the time of thepetition. There were still thirty-six days!


    During these thirty-six days, ye chen was thinking about how much more he could improve.


    Judging from the attitudes of the shadow elder and the third king, the participants this time were all powerful cultivators. In order to win the championship, he couldn''t afford any mishaps.


    "Could there be an existenceparable to the celestial King?"


    This was what ye chen was worried about. After all, immortal kings and cultivators below Immortal King were twopletely different creatures.


    This was what he had learned from the memories he had obtained from the heaven Yuan space.


    After all, he had been a zenith heaven golden immortal of origin in his previous life, a Supreme existence!


    If he wanted to deal with such a terrifying existence, his current strength was not enough!


    Everyone from the other royal pces was preparing for this great battle.


    The Shadow Realm was ruled by the eight great Shadow Lords. All along, there had been conflicts between the various Lords, hindering the development of the Shadow Realm. This time, the eight great Lords had a discussion and used such a method to select a leader.


    Elder an Ying and the others had gone to the dark sky World to look for the heaven''s secrets banner in hopes of using its power to change the problem of the weaker younger generation in the third Pce. They had not expected the Holy daughter''s strength to exceed their imagination and was not something they could control at all. Therefore, they had settled for the second-best option and found ye chen, using conditions to achieve the same goal.


    After entering the Shadow Realm, ye chen also felt that his cultivation body was being suppressed. If it was not for the effect of the divine energy in his body, the suppression might have been even more serious.


    However, with the two cores in his body, ye Chen''s strength had increased greatly. The environmental suppression of the Shadow Realm was gradually decreasing.


    Now, the suppression was less than 20%!


    For the next thirty-six days, the elder of the dark shadow granted ye Chen''s every request. Using this condition, ye chen obtained many benefits and even obtained various excellent divine weapons. These were the conditions for his victory.


    Finally, thepetition was right in front of them.


    "Fellow Daoist ye, this is thest treasure my King gave you. It can block any attack at a critical moment, but it can only be used once. You must use it well!"


    "Oh, really? Ha!"


    Ye chen chuckled and took a Wang Ling from the shadow elder''s hand. He used his divine sense to sense the power within, but there was no reaction. It was clear that this was a secret of the Shadow Realm.


    At this moment, two other people from the third Pce came up. They were two princes whose strength was close to that of a high immortal.


    This kind of strength was considered an Almighty in the heaven realm and the six realms, but in the Shadow Realm, he could only be considered an ordinary expert in the younger generation.


    They looked at ye chen and realized that he was only a golden immortal. They looked at him with disdain.


    "I really don''t know what''s wrong with elder an Ying. Can he win with such a good?"


    "It would be a miracle if he could win, sigh!"


    The two princes were not optimistic about ye Chen''s chances. After all, his cultivation base was too low. They were well aware that the first and second Pce had spread the news that their core candidate had already broken through to the peak of the high immortal realm.


    Ye chen ignored the two''s discussion. After all, he hade here with a purpose.


    He followed the third Pce''s team and arrived at the most central area of the Shadow Realm, the dark shadow square!


    In this square, there was a Grand Arena. This arena had a radius of ten thousand miles. There were all kinds of nomological arrays densely arranged in it, and they were exquisite beyondpare.


    At this moment, an old man walked onto the stage.


    "Everyone, the Great War that will decide the future direction of the Shadow Realm will be today!"

 Chapter 2400 The Savage Dugu Li!

    This old man was an upper-level elder of the sacrificial Pce, which was behind the eight royal pces. His name was Wu Chen, and he had a rather high status.


    "Elder wuchen, we can''t wait any longer!"


    "We''ll have fun this time!"


    Below, many princes of the Royal Pce were restless. Fighting was the nature of the dark shadow n, and hunting was their only goal!


    "Ha, princes, there''s no need to be anxious. Soon, you will be able to disy your skills in this arena and contribute to your own Royal Pce!"


    "That''s the best!"


    The princes responded.


    On the viewing tform, the teams from the eight seat Kings upied eight of the main viewing spots. The other families were seated around them.


    There were also many families and sects that did not have much status. They were on the remote peaks behind.


    The great kingspetition was the most glorious moment for the Shadow Realm. As long as one was an expert of the Shadow Realm, no one wanted to miss this moment!


    "Fellow Daoist ye, this way please!"


    The shadow elder led ye chen into the battle booth.


    Ye chen nced at the teams around him. Each team had three participants, the strongest of their respective royal pces.


    Ye chen could not obtain any useful information from sensing their auras. The experts of the Shadow Realm surprised ye chen.


    "Everyone, we will now begin drawing lots for thepetition. The eight seat Kings will fight in pairs."


    As he spoke, elder wuchen looked at the eight great kings.


    At this moment, the eight kings made their moves at the same time, and eight Jade tokens flew into the void.


    These Jade tokens seemed to carry the divine sense of a King, and they actually began to fight.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The confrontation between the Jade tokens was very intense, like a chaotic battle between experts.


    This was the tradition of the Shadow Realm. Anything was decided by the strong. Battle was the principle!


    The Jade tokens collided with each other, and the Qi swept across with extraordinary power.@@novelbin@@


    They seemed to be looking for suitable opponents, and many of the strong werepeting with the weak. The Jade tokens of the weak were like prey, and the Jade tokens of the strong were like hunters, chasing the deer.


    Ye chen saw that several Jade tokens were fighting for the third seat King''s Jade token. It was obvious that they were at a disadvantage among the eight great seat Kings.


    Ye chen did not care about this. In any case, if he wanted to be the champion, he would have to fight it out in the end.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    In the end, the battle for the Jade tokens was over. Ye Chen''s third seat King was up against the second seat King.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the third seat King would go up against the second seat King. This is interesting!"


    "The second seat King is a popr candidate for the championship, while the third seat King is a popr candidate for thest ce. Ha ha ha!"


    "Let''s just see how badly they''ll die!"


    As soon as the results were out, many experts started to ridicule the third seat King. In their eyes, the participants from the third seat King were already dead. After all, the princes from the second seat King were all extremely brutal.


    "Hmph! It''s all because of this jinx that brought us bad luck!"


    "Let''s send the second Pce Lord to his death first!"


    The two princes were pointing at ye chen, even cursing him.


    "If you two want to live, shut up!"


    Suddenly, ye chen turned to look at the two men. An invisible killing intent shed in his eyes, instantly freezing the entire space. The two men''s hearts trembled in fear. They had not expected ye Chen''s eyes to be so terrifying.


    "Hmph, don''t scare us. It''s useless. We''re going to die anyway!"


    "We''re all princes. Who Do You Think You Are?"


    The two of them were intimidated by ye chen and felt depressed. They wanted to use their status to suppress ye chen but ye chen was not afraid of this at all. He even realized that the elder of the dark shadow had called him here because the princes of the Royal Pce were too weak. It was clear that he had no expectations of these princes and third-ranked Kings. Their lives were naturally not important.


    "Shut up!"


    A murderous wind instantly enveloped the two princes. They only felt a chill on their backs and almost fell to the ground.


    "You, you!"<sub> </sub>


    The two of them did not dare to say anything else. They seemed to have really felt that they would die at ye Chen''s hands. This kind of mental horror made them not dare to continue fighting with ye chen.


    This was a part of ye Chen''s mental cultivation. His current mental pressure could even cause confusion in the other party''s mind and lead to immediate death.


    "Everyone, the result has been revealed. Now, let''s invite the first Pce Lord to make his appearance!"


    "Good, good!"


    As soon as the first Pce''s Prince went on stage, the audience was instantly in an uproar. Many powerhouses cheered.


    There was no doubt that the first Pce was the most powerful Pce. All three of their princes wereparable to immortal Lords. There were even rumors that the eldest Prince had the strength to fight against immortal kings. However, no one had been able to verify this.


    "Hmph!"


    The three princes went up the stage and looked at the powerhouses from the fifth Pce who were trembling in fear. There was a hint of disdain on their faces.


    "Third brother, I''ll leave these pieces of trash to you!"


    The first Prince of the first Pce, dugu Chen, said.


    "Yes, big brother!"


    The third Prince, dugu li, stepped forward and sneered at the three people in front of him, exuding a murderous aura.


    The other party was the fifth Pce Lord. Among the many Pce Lords, his strength could only be considered to be below average. He had no hope of winning against the first Pce Lord. They all revealed looks of despair.


    "Who''s going first?"


    Dugu li hooked his finger at the three of them and made a mocking gesture.


    "Hmph, the fifth Pce Lord is not someone to be bullied!"


    At this moment, one of the princes walked out. He was a peak overarching heavenly Supreme celestial with extraordinary battle prowess.


    "Oh, very good. I thought you were all going to kneel and beg for mercy, hahaha!"


    Dugu li sneered, infuriating the Prince.


    "Dugu Li, you deserve to die!"


    The fourth prince of the fifth Pce, Zhang Fei, flew out and brandished his sharp ws toward dugu li.


    "With such ability, you still rush out to battle. Laughable!"


    Such sharp ws were powerful enough to kill a golden immortal, but dugu li didn''t care.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Zhang Fei''s three consecutive moves were all blocked, and the powerful force even sent Zhang Fei flying in pain.


    "Ah!"


    He spat out a mouthful of blood. Zhang Fei was considered the strongest among the three of them, but he was instantly defeated by dugu li and was severely injured. The difference in strength was self-evident.


    "Alright!"


    The experts from the first Pce cheered and cheered for the third Prince, dugu li.


    Dugu li had be famous after that battle, and his momentum had increased.


    Moreover, the dugu family had the more powerful and mysterious dugu Chen and dugu Yi. Many experts felt that the first Pce Lord was determined to win this time.


    "We admit defeat!"


    Seeing Zhang Fei being severely injured by dugu li, the other two immediately knelt on the ground and admitted defeat.


    "Hahaha!"


    Dugu Li''sughter shook the heavens. He hadn''t had enough fun yet, and he had actually admitted defeat?


    He slowly walked in front of the two ginsengs and smiled at them. The two of them bowed in greeting.


    "I haven''t yed enough yet. Do you dare to admit defeat?"


    "You, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? hehe!"


    Dugu Li''s expression changed. Instantly, he activated his sharp palm. The two of them felt their bodies shatter as they were sent flying in front of the fifth Pce''s Gate. Such humiliation was shocking!

 Chapter 2404 The Tragedy Of The Ambusher!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The celestial Thearch sword and the cold light divine weapon shed rapidly, filling the sky with sparks and dazzling light, intimidating all the experts.


    Now, they finally understood that it was not because Xiao Yun was not strong, but because ye chen had surpassed his own realm!


    "Kill!"


    Xiao Yun was furious and killed three thousand people.


    The second Royal Pce''s powerful divine abilities were endless, but they could not break through the celestial Thearch sword.


    "Ha, Xiao Yun, that''s all you''ve got?"


    "Ye chen, I''ll let you die!"


    Xiao Yun was further enraged by ye Chen''s continuous taunting.


    However, his inability to break through ye Chen''s of swords made him even more anxious.


    "Cold light!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Yun released the ultimate assassinationw, a cold light!


    The surrounding temperature dropped rapidly. Ye chen felt his body freeze and the flow of all kinds of energy slowed down.


    The power of this domain was so strong that it was beyond ye Chen''s expectations.


    "Oh?"


    In the face of such a terrifying crisis, even the strongest person would only die. However, ye chen was a character who had seen everything. No matter what situation he encountered, his calmness and determination were unparalleled.


    "Dragon Qi shakes the earth!"


    <o>,m Ye Chen''s Dragon Qi exploded in an attempt to shake off the cold energy domain. However, he soon realized that even Dragon Qi could not operate in such a domain. It was a cold energy hell!</o>


    "Hahaha!"


    Shao Yunughed. Within his domain, no one could move freely, only death!


    "Ye chen, aren''t you very strong? Try to move now!"


    "Ha, so what if I move!"


    Ye chen sneered. He circted all his ancient God Power into the waves, forcing the cirction speed of his senior-level meridians to increase. Waves of super-hot energy burst out, vowing to break through the surrounding cold hell.


    "What?"


    The continuous explosion of heat turned into crystals the moment it left the body. It could be seen that the strength of thew of cold in the outside world was far beyond imagination.


    Ye chen had not expected this. The other party was indeed the strongest Prince of the second Pce!


    "Your doomsday has arrived, ye chen!"


    The cold weapon in Shao Yun''s hand spun rapidly, and powerfulw energy was injected into it. Then, the killing move appeared in front of him.


    "Sure-kill technique, brilliant cold light!"


    "Swish!"


    It was the most deadly piercing light and the most terrifying divine power of judgment.


    Under this attack, all the people of the Shadow Realm were excited. They wanted to see ye chen die!


    On the third Pce''s side, the experts became serious. Many of them did not know that Xiao Yun had actually mastered one of the second King''s strongest domains, the cold aura. Within this domain, even a high immortal would be powerless, let alone a mere golden immortal!


    "Elder an Ying, what should we do?"


    The third king asked.


    "This ... The news of Xiao Yun''s cold light is too confidential. This subordinate did not find out!"


    Elder an Ying revealed a helpless expression.


    "AI, could this be the will of the heavens?"


    The third king shook his head slightly. He knew very well that if ye chen failed, his two remaining sons would be meaningless. They could only surrender and save their lives!


    On the battlefield, the two sons of the third kingughed coldly.


    "Big brother, this person is only so-so, he will definitely die under the cold light!"


    "Hmph, it''s inevitable that they want to steal our limelight. As long as he dies, we will admit defeat!"


    "Understood!"


    The two princes had already made up their minds to wait for ye Chen''s death.


    In the center of the ring, ye Chen''s eyes reflected the cold light that wasing at him.


    "Swish!"


    Just as the cold light was about to hit ye chen, suddenly, a Buddhist light shot up into the sky and thousands of Buddhist shadows appeared!


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Under the zing light of Buddha, the Buddha Emperor''s sacred tablet descended.


    "Go to hell!"<sub> </sub>


    Xiao Yun didn''t care what was in front of him. He madly activated the power of the cold light, wanting to break through the Buddha light sacred tablet.


    However, he didn''t expect that the Buddha''s light sacred tablet was one of the most mysterious Dharma artifacts in the Buddha realm and couldn''t be destroyed!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    In the end, the cold ray and the Buddha Emperor sacred tablet were in a stalemate. This gave ye chen a lot of room to change his mind.


    "Ancient God Power!"


    Just as the sacred monument blocked the fatal blow, ye chen circted his ancient divine power again.


    "Swish!"


    His divine thoughts moved, and the celestial Thearch sword appeared.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Ye chen infused ancient divine power into the celestial Thearch sword. This was the moment for ye Chen''s counterattack.


    Even if Shao Yun wanted to leave, he couldn ''t. His cold light was absorbed by the sacred tablet, and he couldn''t move.


    "Hateful!"


    Xiao Yun was furious and frantically tried to escape, but it was useless.


    "Xiao Yun, you were too smart for your own good, now ept your own judgment!"


    "Oh, really? Ye chen, you''re too smart for your own good, hehehe!"


    Just as ye chen was about to kill Xiao Yun with his sword, the other party revealed a sinister smile.


    "Whoosh!"


    A dark shadow suddenly attacked, a cold light shed, and a sword pierced through his heart.


    "Swish!"


    On ye Chen''s back, the cold air spread rapidly and rushed into ye Chen''s meridians in an instant. Blood flowed out from the point of the de.


    "You!"


    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed and his dragon form was furious.


    "Hehehe, ye chen, did you ever think it would be me!"


    The crowd looked over and saw that it was Xiao Yu, who had been severely injured by ye chen earlier. He had finished teasing ye chen and had made his move at the most critical moment. The two princes from the third Pce had note to his aid. Of course, their strength did not allow them to react in time!


    However, they still looked shocked.


    At the third Pce Lord''s side, everyone shook their heads. They had thought that ye chen was going to turn the tables but he had still died at Xiao Yu''s hands.


    "Hahaha, the second Pce Lord is still the best!"


    "Third seat King, just be a good-for-nothing Alliance. If you want topete with us, you''re simply dreaming!"


    "The second Royal Pce is invincible!"


    The second Pce''s powerhouses shouted one after another to celebrate their victory.


    It was as if everything was about to end, everyone thought so.


    "Giggle!"


    Suddenly, ye chen let out the most bizarreugh and his eyes glowed with a dark blood-red light.


    "What?"


    Shao Yun and Shao Yu, who were in the middle of the battle, were stunned. They felt the most terrifying aura.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    At that moment, the Demon''s Eye appeared between ye Chen''s brows and the underworld core appeared in front of his chest.


    Theherworld core spun rapidly, supplying energy like a heart. Then, the darkness pool behind ye Chen''s body surged wildly like a demonic beast that devoured everything. It was insufferably arrogant!


    "Roar!"


    The dense dark matter instantly wrapped around shawnwoo''s assassination divine weapon and then his arm.


    "Ah, ah? What the hell is this?"


    Shawnwoo let out a terrified cry. He felt his body being devoured mercilessly.


    "Shaoyu!"


    Shao Yun wanted to help, but he couldn''t move. He was still being controlled by the power of the sacred tablet.


    "Shaoyu, how do you feel now?"


    Ye chen looked at him with a demonic and evil gaze.@@novelbin@@


    "You, what have you done? let me go!"


    "Despicable sneak attacker, you should pay the price for your actions!"

 Chapter 2407 2412-Powerful 1v3!

    As expected, dugu li from the first Pce had killed three people from the seventh Pce in an instant. There was no suspense.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the match between the third seat King and the eighth seat King.


    At Xuanwei shopping mall, a cold gaze locked onto ye chen.


    He knew very well that the third Pce Lord had only been able to make it this far because of ye chen.


    "Brat, although your performance was not bad, I still have the same words, kneel and beg for mercy!"


    Xuan Wei looked at ye chen with a cold smile, his domineering aura undiminating.


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye chen sneered.


    "What are youughing at? Did he really think that there was only a chance? Let''s just Live!"


    "I''ll give you the same words! Useless trash who only knows how to drag out an ignoble existence!"


    "What?"


    Xuan Wei''s killing intent exploded. He did not expect ye chen to dare to talk to him like that. He was simply courting death.


    On the spectator stand, the experts all revealed looks of interest. They had seen too many of the previous battles. Now, the battle between two experts was very interesting.


    There were even many powerhouses who opened bets, and everyone ced their bets.


    "What do you think?"


    "What''s there to see? although ye Chen''s performance is not bad, he''s just a golden immortal. He''ll die without a doubt if he encounters Xuan Wei!"


    "Alright, bet on profound might!"


    Many powerhouses ced their bets on Xuan Wei. They believed that ye chen would only die if he did notpromise.


    The bets below were lively, but on the stage, the two powerhouses were not giving in to each other.


    This made the two princes of the third Pce very nervous. Ye Chen''s attitude was so bad that if he angered Xuan Wei, it would be difficult for them to keep their lives.


    "Ye chen, don''t force yourself. Just admit defeat!"


    "That''s right. We have to save our lives. This is the key!"


    The two princes urged ye chen to admit defeat.


    "Hahaha!"


    This action caused the Xuan Wei side tough.


    "Ye chen, as an outsider, do you have to work so hard? Did you hear that? your two assistants are asking you to admit defeat, hahaha!"


    Xuan Weiughed, trying to disrupt ye Chen''s confidence.


    However, these considerations were useless. From the beginning, ye chen had not nned to use the two pieces of trash in thetter part. They were like parasites and could only ept the results.


    "Xuan Wei, if you hand over that pair of dark light gloves, I can consider letting you off!"


    "What?"


    Xuan Wei gritted his teeth. Ye chen had dared to covet this pair of Darklight gloves. This was crossing his bottom line.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll fulfill your wish!"


    "What, you don''t want to give it to me?"


    "Hehehe, here you go, go to hell!"


    Xuan Weiughed eerily as his body trembled. His anger had reached its peak and was about to explode.


    "Since you don''t want to give it to me, then I''ll take it myself!"


    Ye Chen''s cold eyes locked onto the pair of dark light gloves. As expected, there was a core operating within it. It was ever-changing. It was indeed a Supreme-grade item.


    It would be a waste to leave such a treasure in Xuan Wei''s hands. Ye chen wanted to keep it.@@novelbin@@


    "Swish!"


    Ye chen pulled out the celestial Thearch sword and aimed it at Xuan Wei.


    "You still want to provoke me? you deserve to die!"


    Xuan Wei was furious as he turned around and attacked.


    The two eighth Pce''s princes at the back were ready to target ye chen at any time. Of course, they did not think it was necessary. If Xuan Wei made a move, ye chen would definitely die.


    In the stands, all the experts were waiting for the results. Perhaps they could earn a fortune this time.


    "Kill!"


    Xuan Wei waved his ws and ghostly shadows appeared.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    However, ye Chen''s sword Qi was also elusive and he was not at a disadvantage.


    "Impossible!"


    ? Xuan Wei was puzzled. Based on his attack speed and the advantage of a divine weapon, ye chen should not have been able to keep up. However, the sword Qi was like a of swords without any ws. This was not normal.


    He did not know that ye chen had seen through his attack and predicted his attack. Naturally, he had an interception.


    Xuan Wei was also an expert and quickly discovered this.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''re really bold. How dare you predict my attack path? you''re courting death!"<sub> </sub>


    "Is that so? then you should give me a surprise!"


    Ye Chen''s provocation made Xuan Wei even angrier. If the supply of the turning point was predicted, it meant that the other party''s sensing ability was above his. This was something he could not ept.


    "Shadow ghostw!"


    The dark shadow ghostly w and the profound might dark shadow w reappeared in an attempt to break the celestial Thearch sword.


    However, his n had failed this time. The celestial Thearch sword was extremely sturdy, and it was not something that the divine weapons from before couldpare to.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Sparks flew in all directions as the celestial Thearch sword and the dark shadow ghostw fought. They were not at a disadvantage at all.


    The powerhouses were shocked. They did not expect ye chen to have such a treasure.


    "Ye Chen''s still able to hold on. Unbelievable!"


    "I think we''re about to fall into a disadvantageous position!"


    "Shadow ghostly w. Ye chen won''t be able to hold on much longer at this extreme speed!"


    The powerhouses still thought that ye chen would not be able to hold on for long. After all, the attack method of the shadow Ghost w was too sharp.


    As expected, ye Chen''s speed began to slow down and he even retreated.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, you can''t hold on anymore, can you? I''ll end you now!"


    Xuan Wei sneered again and again. His sharp ws waved even more fiercely. Even with the help of divine arts, it couldn''t double. This was thest moment for him to end the battle.


    "The celestial Emperor ordered the sword to spin!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The sword Qi of the man and the sword circled around, trying to stop Xuan Wei.


    "Useless move!"


    Xuan Wei shouted angrily and then his body moved instantly, killing rapidly!


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The sword Qi of the man and sword shattered, and Xuan Wei rushed over.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Suddenly, Xuan Wei''s heart trembled. He felt an inexplicable cold killing intent.


    "Hahaha!"


    At this moment, ye Chen''sughter rang out and Xuan Wei realized that there was a problem!


    "Don''t think too much, it''s toote!"


    Suddenly, ye chen released arge amount of Dragon Qi from the ley lines.


    "Dragon Fist: glorious hundred Dragons break the heavens!"


    Ye chen released the power of the Dragon Fist. Instantly, countless Dragon Qi and celestial energy rushed out and entangled Xuan Wei.


    "Damn it!"


    Xuan Wei bellowed in rage. His sharp ws tried to crush the Dragon Qi, but the Dragon Qi was invisible and had a sealing force, causing Xuan Wei to be in trouble.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    The Dragon Qi was entwined and the sword was locked. Although Xuan Wei''s sharp ws were powerful, they could not exert their full power.


    He was now ye Chen''s prisoner!


    "Hateful, hateful!"


    Xuan Wei''s brows were tightly locked together and his heart was burning with anger.


    "This is your doomsday, Xuan Wei!"


    Ye chen issued the word of judgment and Xuan Wei felt nervous for the first time.


    "What are you two idiots waiting for?"


    Xuan Wei shouted to the two princes behind him.


    "Ah?"


    The two of them looked at each other and began to attack ye chen.


    "Ha!"


    Ye chen chuckled. Then, the Mowu Emperor and the Lord of all evil appeared.


    "What is this?"


    The two princes turned pale with fright. They watched as two great clones emerged from ye Chen''s body. Their auras were not inferior to ye chen ''s.


    "What are you looking at? break through his clone immediately!"


    Xuan Wei shouted.


    "Yes!"


    The two of them did not hesitate any longer. They attacked one after another and fought the two great avatars.

 Chapter 2409 2414-Composite Divine Weapon!

    The implementation was right in front of him. The ancient divine power had made up for ye Chen''scking Foundation, and the celestial might that had been strengthened by his Foundation was as the saying went,"one spurt of energy, one decline, and three exhaust."


    After all, it wasn''t just remembering the true foundation. Xuan Wei was in a difficult situation because he couldn''t seed in one try.


    "Xuan Wei, you''re finished!"


    Ye Chen''s domineering descent shattered the surrounding golden light domain in the face of the powerful ancient God Power!


    The destruction of the golden light domain was equivalent to announcing that Xuan Wei''s advantage waspletely gone.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "Die!" Xuan Wei shouted in anger. His sword Qi shot up into the sky and golden light shone on the ground.


    He waved his sword and tried to break ye Chen''s air shield.


    "Dragon Fist: glorious hundred Dragons break the heavens!"


    Ye chen held the spear in his right hand and released the hundred Dragons power in his left hand, instantly charging toward the celestial might.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Countless Dragon Qi attacks caused Xuan Wei to fall into chaos.


    "Ancient God Power, rain, and clouds!"


    At the same time, ye Chen''s ancient God might shook the world as he used the Trayastrimsa creation divine fist.


    Under the double suppression, Xuan Wei instantly lost the initiative to attack.


    "Ah!"


    He was even bombarded by ye Chen''s Dragon Spear. His profound might could not resist and was hit.


    "Ah?" Xuan Wei was struck and the other two princes revealed a look of horror. They were all vassals and only Xuan Wei was the main force. Now, even he had failed, what were they?


    In such an emergency, the two of them retreated, not daring to fight ye Chen''s clone.


    "Xuan Wei, the tide has turned. Why aren''t you surrendering?"


    Ye chen sneered arrogantly.


    "You!"


    Xuan Wei was furious. This was the greatest humiliation he had ever suffered. However, the current situation was extremely disadvantageous to him.


    "You guys aren''t going to fight?"


    He said to the two princes behind him.


    "This!"


    The two of them did not know how to exin it. In the end, they could only say that they could not defeat ye Chen''s two great clones.


    In this way, ye Chen''s two major divisions returned and his aura became stronger.


    "Xuan Wei, hand over the Golden Shield now. Otherwise, you''ll die without a burial ground!"


    "What did you just say?"


    "Hahahaha, this is your only chance to live. Otherwise, I''llpletely destroy your body and soul!"


    Ye Chen''s aura made the celestial Chi even more weak. If that really happened, what should he do? should he take his life or the Golden Shield?


    The Golden Shield represented the eighth Pce''s honor and dignity. Once ye chen obtained it, the eighth Pce would lose face. This was something the eighth Pce could not ept but he still had to survive.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xuan Wei quickly attacked with a chain of hidden weapons. He had actually used hidden weapons to attack ye chen.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    However, all the hidden weapons were blocked by ye Chen''s fiendgod body. As a result, Xuan Wei was in apletely dangerous situation.


    "You, how is that possible?"


    "Before bing an ancient God, the only thing we can do is submit!"


    Ye chen roared in anger, and the ancient God''s shadow appeared behind him. Suddenly, an invisible force suppressed the celestial might. This kind of suppression gradually caused his spirit to copse.


    The powerhouses in the stands felt the powerful pressure of ye Chen''s ancient God''s shadow and were all shocked.


    Even the king realm cultivators frowned.


    "Hahaha!"


    The third kingughed as he looked at the eighth King.


    "The eighth seat King is only so-so!"


    "Third king, you''re using outsiders to participate in the battle. This is an act of self-humiliation, and you still dare to criticize us?"


    "That''s right, the third king. You''re on your own!"


    The experts of the eighth Pce retaliated one after another.


    However, all these excuses were useless because the truth was that Xuan Wei had been suppressed and he didn''t even have the power to fight back. He was on the verge of failure.


    "Xuan Wei, if you don''t surrender now, when are you going to do it?"


    "You''re not qualified to make this Prince submit!"


    "What an idiot, then die!"


    Ye chen was furious. He unsheathed his Dragon Spear, Celestial Emperor sword, celestial sword, and roving dragon Sword at the same time.


    Instantly, the four divine weapons and the ancient God''s shadow became unmovable.<sub> </sub>


    "Kill!"


    The four divine weapons attacked together with ye chen.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The power of the three swords spread across the universe, and the dragon-like spear could tten the world!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    All the defenses in front of him were nothing. The four divine weapons broke through everything, and the power of the Xuan Wei disintegrated instantly.


    "Golden Shield!"


    He could only rely on the Golden Shield to defend himself but ye Chen''s attack was too powerful. It was not something he could resist at all.


    "The celestial Emperor has ordered the destruction of the misty Heavenly Sword!"


    Ye Chen''s divine will controlled the sword, and the heavenly Sword attacked.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The magnificent sword light instantly swept across the whole area. The other two princes were sent flying three thousand feet away, and the Golden Shield in Xuan Wei''s hand was let go.


    "Theher King''s star picking hand!¡°


    Ye chen seized the opportunity and used theher King''s star picking hand to grab the Golden Shield in the air.


    "Ah?"


    When the Golden Shield was taken away, the experts of the eighth Pce stood up in shock.


    Xuan Wei, whom they had the most faith in, had failed. He had failed so thoroughly.


    He made a down payment to the Golden Shield, put it into the Qiankun furnace, and used his ancient God Power to train it.


    Before him, Xuan Wei was kneeling on one knee and could not get up. Due to ye Chen''s powerful suppression, Xuan Wei had lost the ability to resist.


    "Ye chen!"


    However, his hatred rose sharply, and endless killing intent burst out.


    "Xuan Wei, are you still the Prince of the eighth Pce? go!"


    "The eighth Pce has no one who surrenders!"


    "Xuan Wei, for the sake of the eighth Pce King''s face, you can not back down!"


    The experts of the eighth seat King continued to encourage Xuan Wei. This was a matter of face and principles.


    "Ah!"


    Xuan Wei also knew the burden on his shoulders. No matter what the situation was, he couldn''t retreat.


    His powerful intent broke through his body''s limits and activated the eighth Kingw.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Suddenly, four more arms grew out from his back. Six arms of profound might descended.


    "Hehehe, ye chen, this is only the beginning!"


    "What?"


    Ye chen looked ahead. The celestial might before him waspletely different from before. It seemed to have entered a new state. In this state, the strength of the celestial might had greatly increased and undergone a qualitative change.


    Ye chen had not expected this to happen.


    He opened his eyes to observe and found that Xuan Wei had already entered a berserk state. There was only killing in his eyes.


    "Kill!"


    Xuan Wei flew out, and its power was a hundred times stronger!@@novelbin@@


    "Ancient God blessing!"


    Ye chen was not to be outdone. The ancient God''s shadow fused into his body.


    "Swish!"


    In the first sh, both sides went berserk. The surrounding environment continued to shake, and the spatial shockwaves caused all the experts to fall into fear.


    "He''s too powerful!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "The eighth Pce Lord''s Xuan Wei has broken through his own limits and gone berserk, but he still can''t defeat ye chen?"


    "This is unbelievable!"


    Many experts were extremely excited to see such a scene.


    "Give me back my Golden Shield!"


    "You''ve already lost. If you''re so persistent, the only thing you can do is die!"


    "Hahaha, die? To be defeated by you is worse than death!¡°


    "Alright, I''ll free you!"


    Ye chen raised the Dragon Spear high. Then, the celestial sword, the wandering Dragon Sword, and the celestial Thearch''s sword all returned to him and fused with the Dragon Spear to form apound divine weapon.


    "Dragon ying strike, as fast as lightning!"


    With the highest movement technique and the most destructive divine power, ye Chen''s figure disappeared in an instant!

 Chapter 2411 2416-Vicious Scheme!

    Dugu li was not looking at ye chen but the two useless princes.


    "Giggle!"


    He sneered in his heart because he had already seen through the thoughts of these two people. Then, he secretly went to find them.


    "Why are you looking for us?"


    The two of them looked at dugu li cautiously. After all, dugu li was known for his ruthlessness and his strength. They were a little frightened.


    "Don''t be afraid, this is a good opportunity for you to make a contribution!"


    Dugu liughed.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s simple. Ye Chen''s momentum haspletely overshadowed you. If he really wins, I''m afraid you''ll die without a burial ground!"


    "This!"


    The two of them looked at each other. Indeed, ording to the third King''s temper, it was possible that they would be assassinated if they didn''t make any contribution.


    "Dugu li, we brothers have already thought it through. We want to kill ye chen in secret!"


    "Very good, but do you have the strength to do so?"


    "This ..."


    The two of them had been thinking about this problem. Even if they were tounch a surprise attack, they might not be able to do it. After all, ye chen was too powerful. Once he discovered them, they would die!


    The two of them smiled as they looked at dugu li. They finally understood why he hade to find them.


    "Dugu li, do you have any ideas?"


    "It''s very simple, you just need to use this!"


    As he spoke, dugu li took out an item. The two of them looked over and saw that it was a sharp de wrapped in a ck cloth.


    "This sharp de is smeared with the most poisonous poison in the world. As long as you secretly hurt ye chen, he will die without a doubt! Remember, I''ll be in the first round. You must do this ording to the agreement ..."


    "Good, that''s a good idea!"


    The two useless princes were very happy. They bid farewell to dugu li and returned to the third Pce.


    After a short rest, the final battle began.


    "The final battle between the first Pce Lord and the third Pce Lord will begin now!"


    Elder wuchen announced that both parties would enter the arena.


    On the surrounding stands, the experts were all looking forward to it.


    When the war began, some people from the first Pce had thought of it. However, no one from the third Pce had thought of it.


    Many people thought that the third seat King would be eliminated in the first round.


    "There''s going to be a good show this time. Do you guys think dugu Chen will face ye chen personally?"


    "I don''t think so. Just dugu li and dugu Yi alone are enough to make it difficult for ye chen to move!"


    "That''s true. Dugu li and dugu Yi''sbined strength is far above Xuan Wei ''S. I''m afraid he won''t even be able to see dugu Chen!"


    This kind of atmosphere continued to spread on the fighting stage, and the dealers took advantage of this mood to open their businesses.


    On the battlefield, elder wuchen personally repaired the arrays in various ces to ensure that no matter how intense the battle between the two sides was, it could not break out of this world. Otherwise, the reputation of the sacrificial Hall would be damaged.


    "Big brother, leave this kid to me!"


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Dugu li was the first to fight. He faced ye chen with a cold smile.


    Ye chen looked at this person and could tell at a nce that this person was sinister and vicious. He was not an ordinary character.


    However, he didn''t care about all these. In front of absolute strength, any treachery was useless!


    "Ye chen, your doomsday has arrived!"


    Dugu Li said with a cold smile.


    "Dugu Li, I''ll say the same to you. Cherish thisst battle!"


    "Hahaha, very good!"


    Dugu li was confident in his own strength. With the help of the two good-for-nothings, he would definitely win this time.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The dagger in dugu Li''s hand spun, and gusts of strong wind attacked ye chen.


    Ye chen was not afraid. He turned his palm and instantly, the Dragon Qi turned into a tornado and rolled out.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The tornado and the astral wind continued to sh. The tornado became stronger, while the astral wind gradually weakened.


    "What?"


    Dugu li was furious. He did not expect his astral winds to be at a disadvantage. Did this not mean that he was not as good as ye chen?


    "Kill!"<sub> </sub>


    He took the initiative to attack and suppress it.


    The dagger spun and flew out, aiming for ye Chen''s vital point.


    "Ha!"


    Ye chen chuckled and threw out the immortal Flying Dagger.


    "Hahaha, what can a broken de do? transform!"


    Dugu li taunted ye chen. Then, he chanted an incantation. Suddenly, the daggers began to transform into new daggers. For a moment, countless daggers formed in the space. There was no way to avoid them.


    "You''re the only one who knows how to evolve?"


    Ye Chen''s spiritual will moved, and the immortal ying Flying Daggers materialized in three forms. It was endless.


    Soon, the number of immortal Flying Daggers was above the dagger. This was because thew of the two sides was different, and the speed of evolution was also different.


    "You!"


    Dugu li was infuriated. He had failed twice. Where was his dignity now?


    "Hahaha! Dugu Li, you''re so confident. Why are your legs so weak?"


    "Is this all the first Pce Lord has?"


    "I really didn''t expect dugu li to lose to ye chen."


    Very quickly, the various experts began to mock dugu li, causing his face to turn red and his anger to re up.


    However, even if he was at a disadvantage, he couldn''t me others for mocking him.


    He gave a look to the two useless princes behind him, and the two nodded slightly.


    Ye Chen''s senses were extremely sharp. He immediately noticed dugu Li''s abnormality.


    "Dugu li, die!"


    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''re overconfident!"


    Dugu Li''s dagger returned. Then, he donned his ck armor and faced ye chen.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The divine weapons of both sides shed and shed.


    "The immortal flying de returns!"


    Ye Chen''s figure moved in an instant, and a pair of wings sprouted from his back. Suddenly, dugu li was unable to discover ye Chen''s position.


    He immediately released the power of his domain in an attempt to sense and intercept ye chen.


    However, even within the domain, ye Chen''s figure was still unfathomable. This rmed dugu li.


    "God-killing de!"


    Dugu Li''s most powerful sacred art was unleashed, and he could already sense that his life was in danger.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Countless daggers, carrying the ultimate Maxim, locked onto ye Chen''s position and devoured him madly.


    "Ha, good!"


    In the face of such a terrifying attack, ye chen did not care at all. He held the Golden Shield in his hand.


    "The Golden Shield is impregnable!"


    The ancient God Power merged with the Golden Shield, and it instantly formed a 360-degree defensework.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The dagger rule was powerful, but it couldn''t break the Golden Shield''s defense.


    "This!"


    Dugu Li''s heart trembled. If this continued, he would definitely be in danger.


    He looked coldly at the two princes behind ye chen, urging them to move quickly.


    The two people behind him had killing intent in their eyes as they began to look for an opportunity.


    "Ah!"@@novelbin@@


    Dugu li had to understand that if he did not control ye chen, the two good-for-nothings would not stand a chance.


    He released the power of his first king bloodline and forced himself close to ye chen.


    "Ha! Dugu li, what do you want?"


    "Nothing much,e down!"


    Dugu li suppressed ye chen forcefully and brought him down from mid-air. Then, the two of them began topete in their Foundation.


    "Big brother, let''s go!"


    "Alright!"


    Just as ye chen was being held back by dugu li, the two people behind him flew out.


    "Ye chen, we''re here to help you!"

 Chapter 2414 Dugu Chens Shock

    "Hahaha, ye chen has revealed his true colors against dugu Chen!"


    "They are not on the same level. Dugu Chen will definitely win!"


    "An outsider wants to fight with the number one genius of our Shadow Realm. What an idiot!"


    With just one action, everyone thought that ye chen would definitely lose.


    The atmosphere changed instantly. Everyone supported dugu Chen one after another and even began to cheer for him. After all, he was a local of the Shadow Realm.


    "Hahaha, the third king. How is it?"


    The number one kingughed.


    "Number one king, it''s too early for you to be happy. It''s just an action!"


    The third king replied calmly.


    "Hmph, let''s see how you''re going to be so stubborn. Dugu Chen will definitely kill ye chen!"


    "Hahaha, I also want to see the results!"


    The third king looked at ye chen with a heavy expression. He did not have enough confidence in this ultimate battle.


    Dugu Chen''s strength was hard to predict. He had been famous for a long time and had undergone strict training by the number one king. It was very likely that his strength had reached the king level.


    "Ye chen,e on!"


    Dugu Chen made a provocative gesture and looked at ye chen with a cold smile.


    "Ha, I''m also looking for a suitable opponent. I hope your arrogance is worthy of your strength!"


    Ye chen narrowed his eyes slightly and an invisible force surged out.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    Only dugu Chen could sense this aura. No one below the king-level could sense it.


    They only saw dugu Chen''s expression change and turn serious.


    Among the spectators, only the Kings could see the true intent.


    "Ah!"


    Dugu Chen shouted coldly. Suddenly, a protectiveyer of gas appeared around him.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Then, a long sword of stars fell from the sky andnded in his hand.


    "Stars sword Astral sh!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A powerful sword Qi released the power of seven stars. It merged into one and shed out in the air.


    The entire battlefield was instantly divided into two, and a chasm appeared before ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, I have to say that you''re quite capable, but there''s still a limit to it!"


    "Oh, really? Then let me see what you''re capable of. Are you equally limited?"


    "As you wish!"


    Dugu Chen believed that he had unlimited potential. The stars sword in his hand absorbed the Starlight of heaven and earth crazily.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Countless Starlight entered the stars sword, and its super power was released limitlessly.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Ye Chen''s body exploded in shock as he flew up.


    "It''s no use, there''s no ce for you to hide here!"


    Dugu Chen red at ye chen coldly. With a sweep of his sword, countless rays of Starlight chased after ye chen.


    No matter where ye chen was, the light of the stars could lock onto his position.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The sword edge was sharp, and the Starlight sword appeared.


    In this realm, dugu Chen''s power was far beyond that of the other princes.


    "Big brother is invincible!"


    "Kill this man!"


    Behind them, dugu li and dugu Yi were cheering for dugu Chen.


    The experts from the third seat King also saw a bright future. Their seat King was going to lead the entire Shadow Realm.


    "Ha, Dragon Qi Shield!"


    Ye chen chuckled. The Dragon Qi in his body surged and the Dragon Qi Shield appeared.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    Under the cover of the Dragon Qi Shield, the sword edge came over.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The star sword and the Dragon Qi Shield shed violently. Countless energy shock waves were released to the surroundings, causing a loud bang.


    Such an exciting battle stirred the hearts of the crowd and they all cheered.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Suddenly, the stars sword merged and instantly broke the Dragon Qi Shield.


    "Mm ..."


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and he pressed his palm forward.<sub> </sub>


    "Vajra overturning the seas and heavens seal!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A powerful palm print, supremely powerful, swept out.


    Instantly, the palm print struck the sword tip, and both sides did not give way.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The palm print carried ancient God Power and continued to collide with the star sword.


    Such a scene shocked everyone.


    "What? they can actually sh for such a long time? both sides are super strong!"


    "This is unbelievable. Ye chen can actually handle the ster sword?"


    "Ye Chen''s power contains an incredible divine powerw. It''s too shocking!"


    At this moment, everyone''s understanding of ye chen deepened. At the same time, they also understood how powerful he was.


    After all, ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the Golden immortal stage. Against dugu Chen, whose cultivation base was unfathomable, such a battle was enough to be called a top genius.


    "Ah!"


    Dugu Chen was furious. He summoned even more Starlight and continued to exert pressure on ye chen. Ye Chen''s palm print was shattered.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, hand over your life!"


    Dugu Chen flew up and the Starlight turned into a pair of wings on his back. Such an amazing development was even more breathtaking.


    "It''s too easy to kill me like this!"


    A pair of wings also appeared on ye Chen''s back, and the two of them flew into the sky.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Dugu Chen''s body movement technique was strange and unpredictable.


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s expression changed. He used the nine Heavens treading Yu steps at the same time.


    The figures of both sides were blurry. On this battlefield, they exchanged blows, and no one knew where they were.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. They could only see the sword light and the illusion of the two. It was basically impossible to find the real one.


    "This speed is too terrifying!"


    Someone eximed.


    The others all nodded. On the battlefield, the strength of the two was far above the others, and they sighed at their own inferiority.


    "Star swordspin!"


    All of a sudden, dugu Chen''s supernatural power appeared. The power of the stars turned into a rotating domain that covered the entire battlefield.


    "The celestial Emperor ordered the sword to spin!"


    Ye chen was not to be outdone. He drew his sword and the cyclone reversed, just in time to offset the opponent''s ster sword spin.


    Dugu Chen was surprised by such an exquisite response.


    "Kill!"


    Dugu Chen''s figure shed and he charged over.


    "Dragon Fist: glorious hundred Dragon Sky-splitting!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Suddenly, countless fist lights and Dragon roars were heard. Dugu Chen was unable to move forward.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye chen soared into the nine Heavens.


    "Ah!"


    With a long howl, all the energy in his body gathered.@@novelbin@@


    "Nine refined divine spear, heaven-breaking strike!"


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    All the energy was gathered on the Dragon Spear and aimed at dugu Chen.


    The invisible killing intent made dugu Chen shiver.


    "Impossible!"


    Dugu Chen was still suspicious but the killer move was right in front of him. Ye Chen''s Foundation was not inferior to his.


    Dugu Chen was shocked by the fact.


    He was an existenceparable to an Immortal King. How could ye Chen''s Foundation not be inferior to his? what was the reason?


    He had no time to think because the killer move had arrived.


    "Stars sword, reverse!"


    Dugu Chen''s powerful Foundation exploded. The stars sword reversed the universe and all the Dragon Qi copsed. Then, a vast sword light rushed toward ye chen.


    "Kill!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye Chen''s heaven crushing strike descended at the same time.


    He was looking down from above with a mighty aura!


    The heaven-cleaving strike and the reverse sword gleam continued to collide. Ye chen used his height advantage to suppress them!

 Chapter 2416 Bloodthirsty Dire Wolf Vs Star Battle Body!

    "Is that so?"


    Suddenly, the corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up.


    "What?"


    Dugu Chen was stunned. He felt a chill down his spine.


    "Zi Zi Zi!"


    A dark light flickered, and a dark shadow appeared. It was the dark Thearch, theher King.


    "The secret mirror of the god of the underworld!"


    With the doomsday myth in his hand, he used the underworld God''s ultimate skill. The piercing sword radiance shot toward dugu Chen''s back.


    "Ah!"


    Dugu Chen let out an angry roar and his body turned into a star. Countless Star Powder condensed on his back, forming a Star Crystalyer.


    "Swish!"


    The doomsday myth shed at the star Crystalyer, but it could not prate it.


    "Hahaha!"


    Dugu Chenughed as he unleashed his power once again. The star Powder rapidly seeped through his body and shot toward the Dark Lord and the underworld King.


    "Retreat!"


    A dark alternate dimension appeared behind the dark Thearch and theher King as he quickly retreated into it.


    Such an astonishing assassination attempt had failed to break through dugu Chen''s defenses. Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. He thought to himself that the opponent he had encountered today was indeed extraordinary.


    "Ye chen, today is the day you die!"


    Dugu Chen issued the final judgment.


    "Good, big brother is mighty!"


    "Big brother is invincible!"


    Behind them, dugu Yi and dugu li were shouting and moring.


    On the third seat King''s side, many experts, including the third king, fell silent.


    Even the third king hadn''t expected dugu Chen''s strength to be this powerful. He was definitely a King.


    The first seat King''s aura increased and his might suppressed the third seat King.


    "Hahaha!"


    Elder Wu Chen smiled eerily at the same time.


    The dark shadow elder''s brows were tightly knitted, and his heart trembled.


    "AI, could this be the will of the heavens?"


    He looked at the sky and revealed a helpless expression.


    This great battle was not only rted to the leadership of the Shadow Realm, but also the leadership of the sacrificial Hall. This was also the reason why the elder of the shadow helped the third king so much.


    He was the person sent by the force that supported the third Pce in the pce of shadows.


    On the other hand, the first Pce Lord was supported by elder wuchen''s faction. The oue of this battle would affect too many things.


    On the battlefield, ye chen was facing the almost invincible dugu Chen. His eyes were cold and fierce, revealing a ruthless side.


    "Hahaha! Dugu Chen, you''ve surprised me!"


    Ye chen suddenlyughed eerily. His body glowed coldly and an endless murderous aura burst out.


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The surrounding space trembled rapidly. The killing intent actually prated the array and reached the hearts of everyone.


    "Ah?"


    Many experts, including high immortal realm experts, felt a chill run down their spines. This killing intent was simply terrifying!


    "Oh? Ye chen, do you still have a divine ability that can surprise me?"


    In the face of ye Chen''s shocking killing intent, dugu Chen sneered. He was not afraid at all. It was clear that killing had be an instinct for him.


    At this point, he could not kill many powerhouses and absorb as much energy as he wanted. Although ye Chen''s killing intent was intimidating, it was useless against him.


    Moreover, he was in the star physique state, so he had nothing to fear.


    "I''ll try, hehehe!"


    Ye Chen''sughter became even more sinister. The qi and blood in his body churned, and the Dragon Qi swept through his meridians.


    Then, the immortal flying knife rapidly evolved into the extremely prating ws of the wild wolf. The evil demon Armor took form and absorbed the dark elemental energy to form the wild wolf blood armor. The evolution of the eight-gate divine disc had actually turned into the deste Wolf Dragon Helmet.


    "Phew ..."


    He let out a breath that carried a scorching energy that shot up into the nine Heavens.<sub> </sub>


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    In an instant, the mystical Fire burned for three thousand miles, and the bloodthirsty wild wolf appeared!


    Ye Chen''s figure suddenly changed. The bloodthirsty dire wolf, the most taboo power, finally erupted.


    "Very good, very good, hahaha!"


    Suddenly, dugu Chen burst intoughter. The star Powder on his body transformed again, and the most powerful star body was born!


    "Phew, phew, phew!"


    The auras of both sides were extremely violent, and their battle-power had actually surpassed King-level!


    Such a scene shocked everyone!


    The number one king, number three king, and even elder an Ying and elder Wu Chen were shocked. They could not believe their eyes. Whether it was ye chen or dugu Chen, they had underestimated them.


    The eight King tiers trembled in shock at the same time. They had never thought that there would truly be an existence that surpassed them. Moreover, he was so young.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes were bloodshot and he hadpletely lost his human appearance. He was now a killing machine, a terrifying death god.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Nothing was spared from the ws of the dire wolves. Even the star crystals were unable to resist the extreme pration of the ws.


    This was not just a manifestation of the immortal ying Flying Dagger, but the most powerful divine weapon that had been fused with ye Chen''s ancientherworld Battle God blood essence.


    "Very good!"


    Dugu Chen, who had the starbat body, was also in a frenzy.


    His entire body had evolved with star crystals, and his battle form had revolved around his body. Now, the star Battle form waspletely under his control. He could do as he pleased, and everything in the world would transform on their own.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The earth trembled with every step he took. The power of the star Battle physique was limitless.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The sharp ws and the type 2 star Crystal continued to collide, causing Starlight and lightning to sh.


    At this moment, nothing was in their eyes, only a battle of ughter.


    "Wild wolf plundering Shadow Kill!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    Ye Chen''s figure was swift. After entering the transcendent state, even dugu Chen would not be able to find his position in an instant.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The sharp ws shed out, continuously cutting at the star Battle armor. Even though they were unable topletely prate it, the multiple cuts still caused damage. The prative ability of the wild Wolf''s sharp ws was too shocking.


    "Damn it!"


    Dugu Chen was furious that his Star Battle suit had been broken.


    "Ster sword Qi!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The sword Qi swept across 9000 miles and destroyed everything!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    However, ye chen waved his sharp ws and shed wildly. All the sword Qi could not get close to him. They were all cut into pieces by his sharp ws and turned into nothingness.


    "Star wheel!"


    All of a sudden, dugu Chen stood in the air. Countless spinning stars appeared around him, emitting cutting power. It was also thew of ultimate pration.


    "Hahahaha, ye chen, I''ll let you taste it!"


    Dugu Chen gave the order and countless star wheels rushed over.


    "Composite divine weapon, the nine-refined God spear,''killing burst''!"


    In the face of an inevitable attack, ye chen held thepound divine weapon in his hand. The spear glowed and countless wild wolf battle energy burst out.@@novelbin@@


    With the spearhead as the core, endless fighting spirit burst out, turning into a spinning explosive force that annihted madly.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Everything in front of him was chaotic, indescribable, and indistinguishable.


    Such a violent sh of energy had once again shocked thews of the battlefield. One had to know that these arrays had been set up by the eight great kings and elder wuchen. How could such power not trap these two people?


    Ridiculous!


    This was the only word that everyone could think of!

 Chapter 2419 Top Ten Existences!

    "Damn it, you actually dare to hurt Jia Lou!"


    The skinny old man finally couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart and roared. He was almost about to attack, and the aura on his body was like an endless ancient divine mountain that could suppress him at any time.


    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered when he felt the skinny old man''s energy, which was like an active volcano, erupting at any time. With the skinny old man''s strength, ye chen was not a match for him yet.


    However, although he was not a match for them, ye chen, who had advanced to the level of an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial, was confident that he could escape.


    This was also the reason why he dared toe here.


    Because he had enough capital.


    "Old man, your subordinates are no match for me, so you''re going to personally attack me? It seems that the people from the Shadow Realm only have this bit of ability. What number one heaven''s favorite? what a joke!"


    Ye chen said coldly.


    "W-what did you just say?"


    Hearing this, the skinny old man couldn''t help but be furious and almost attacked.


    "Old ancestor, there''s no need to be anxious. Since our Shadow Realm wants to spread our name, we must defeat ye chen with the prodigies of the younger generation. Otherwise, where will our face go?"


    At this time, the two middle-aged men behind him came forward and advised.


    "Good, very good. Since that''s the case, send out the top ten geniuses of the first era!"


    After hearing the words of the two middle-aged men, the skinny old man suppressed the anger in his heart and growled.


    What?


    One of the top ten geniuses of the first era?


    Upon hearing this, everyone present could not help but fall into a state of madness.


    Oh my God!


    He was one of the top ten geniuses of the first era!


    What kind of powerful existence was this?


    Jia Luo''s strength was already very shocking, but even so, he was not ranked in the top ten. He was only in the top twenty.


    Compared to the real top ten, there was still a big gap.


    Now, in order to deal with ye chen, they had to send out the top ten existences. These existences were all unhindered in the ancient times and the Shadow Realm. Even the weakest of them was ate-stage Immortal King.


    Some of them had even reached the peak of the immortal King realm.


    "I''ve made up my mind!"


    The skinny old man said firmly.


    "Alright!"


    The two middle-aged men nodded slightly and immediately took out two tokens. They transmitted their voices to the two peerless geniuses in the Shadow Realm.


    One of the tokens didn''t respond, while the other token glowed with a ck light. It was obvious that it had responded.


    After a while.


    Whoosh!


    A stream of light shed rapidly from the distance. Then, everyone saw that the space seemed to have been cut by a pair of scissors, and a deep crack appeared.


    Shua!


    One of them was short, but his aura revealed his cultivation base. He was at the peak of the immortal King realm.


    A terrifying aura spread out like a tide.


    The peak of the celestial King realm!


    It was obvious that the top ten geniuses of the first era had arrived.


    Almost all of the top ten heaven''s favorites were at the peak of the immortal King realm. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to get into the top ten.


    "Skyde! It''s him! Skyde!"


    Someone recognized this top ten existence and couldn''t help but shout in shock.


    "Skyde?"


    Most of the people were confused. They had never heard of Skyde.


    "Skyde once fought several intermediate immortal kings with his early Immortal King cultivation base. He even broke out of the encirclement and killed an intermediate Immortal King!"


    "Later, when he reached the intermediate Immortal King realm, he showed an abnormalbat strength and defeated threete immortal kings by himself!"


    "Now that he''s at the peak of the immortal King realm, hisbat strength is probably not much weaker than a first-level immortal God."


    After hearing this person''s introduction, the crowd could not help but gasp. Heavens, Skyde''s strength was that terrifying?<sub> </sub>


    He could fight a first-level immortal God with his peak Immortal King cultivation base?


    The immortal God Realm was apletely different domain. Only by cultivating the immortal Dao domain could one be considered to have truly stepped into the immortal God Realm.


    Those who could reach the immortal God level were all peerless geniuses with terrifying talent.


    One could only imagine how powerful such a prodigy would be after cultivating for millions of years and eventually reaching the immortal God stage.


    Could Skyde rival Immortals and gods?


    "Most importantly, Skyde is jialuo''s brother."


    The man added.


    Hiss ... Hiss ...


    The crowd was shocked again.


    Then, they revealed a mocking expression.


    Ye chen could defeat Jia Luo, but he was definitely not Skyde''s match.


    Skyde was too terrifying.


    Skyde''s strength was not something an Immortal King could match. Ye chen was merely a mere exalted immortal. No matter how freakish hisbat strength was, it was already a miracle that he could match an Immortal King, let alone a Skyde with thebat strength of an immortal God.


    Of course, a true immortal God could control the immortal Dao domain. As long as they were dealing with any Enemy Below the immortal God Realm, they could easily kill them.


    Skyde was only said to possess thebat strength of an immortal God. In reality, he was stillcking.


    Even so, it was already terrifying enough.


    "So you''re the one who hit my brother?"


    The short figure''s eyes looked in ye Chen''s direction.


    Whoosh, Whoosh!


    The two rays of de light were almost instantly shed out. These two rays of de light were really like heavenly des. There was a faint feeling of the space being cut open. Everyone''s expression changed wildly. Some of the people who were close to them were touched by them identally, even though they were protected by the thin elder. Their bodies shook violently and they spat outrge mouthfuls of blood.


    Terrifying!


    The moment Skyde made his move, hisbat strength wasparable to that of an immortal God. This made everyone vomit blood.


    He was too strong.


    This kind ofbat power was definitely not something Jia Luo couldpare to.


    The top ten geniuses of the first era were indeed extraordinary.@@novelbin@@


    "So powerful."


    Even ye chen could not help but narrow his eyes. The fighting spirit in his body was extremely strong and bloomed!


    So strong!


    Only such a powerful enemy could attract his true attention and make him use all hisbat strength!


    Although Jia Luo was strong, it wasn''t enough.


    Thebat power that Skyde disyed was not just a little stronger than Jia Luo ''S. He was indeed worthy of being one of the top ten geniuses of the first era.


    Although he didn''t know what the first era was, he could tell from the expressions of the people from the Shadow Realm that the first era was definitely not simple.


    "Sky origin divine sword, void breaker."


    It was still void breaker.


    The nine rays of sword Qi behind ye Chen''s back condensed into a huge sword Qi and shed out with the same destructive force. It collided with the two rays of Saber Light one after another.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    <o>,m The terrifying power caused the space to shake violently again, and the magnitude was even more violent than before.</o>


    Bang! Bang!


    Ye Chen''s figure could not help but fly backward. He was sent flying by a destructive force. The two saber gleams also exploded, causing the space within a radius of a million miles to tremble violently.


    "I blocked it."


    "My God! He actually managed to block Skyde''s attack?"


    "Terrifying!"


    "This kid''s talent is extraordinary. He must be eliminated!"


    "I have to say, hisbat strength is really strong."


    Everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief.

 Chapter 2421 The Immortals And Gods Take Action!

    The immortal God stage was a stage above the immortal King stage, an existence that had cultivated the immortal Dao domain.


    Such an existence''s battle prowess was definitely extremely terrifying. In the vast shadow Realm, they were all Almighty level existences.


    Skyde''sbat strength wasparable to the weakest Immortals and gods. Even if it was the weakest Immortals and gods, which theoretically could not fight them, it was still very terrifying.


    "So strong!"


    Ye chen could feel the other party''s saber ray. It was a power that seemed to cut space into pieces. It was terrifying to the extreme.


    If not for his extremely fast speed, which allowed him to appear a million miles away in an instant, he would have been severely injured by that de.


    His cultivation base was still too low. He was only an allheaven Supreme immortal, which was still a distance away from the immortal King realm, let alone the weakest immortal God.


    "Bastard, do you only know how to dodge?"


    Skyde was enraged.


    A ray of Saber Light instantly tore through the space and burst out of the void, appearing in front of ye Chen''s chest.


    Fast, it was too fast!


    It was enough to fight the weakest immortal God. It was too fast.


    Shua! Ye Chen''s figure flickered and reappeared a million miles away, narrowly avoiding the attack.


    Even so, it still took him a lot of celestial energy to use this movement technique.


    p "A peak-stage Immortal King wants to deal with me, an overarching heavenly Supreme immortal. Do you think you''re very proud? If I be an Immortal King, killing you will be as easy as killing a chicken! What top ten prodigies of the first era? in my opinion, the Shadow Realm is a bunch of trash!"</anda>


    Ye chen sneered coldly and rebuked loudly.


    He was speaking the truth.


    An allheaven Supreme immortal was able to fight against Skyde continuously. This kind ofbat strength was simply terrifying. If he were to step into the immortal King realm, how powerful would he be?


    It was unbelievably strong!


    "You, you, you ..."


    Hearing ye Chen''s mocking words, Skyde trembled in anger. As one of the top ten existences of the first era, he had never been ridiculed like this. However, what ye chen said was true. With his cultivation base as an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial, he had erupted with suchbat power. Skyde could not refute these facts.


    At the same time, everyone from the Shadow Realm was also quite angry.


    "Damn it, ye chen, what are you so proud of? the top five prodigies of my Shadow Realm haven''t appeared yet. Don''t think you''re really that strong!"


    "Ye chen, you dare to offend the Shadow Realm. You''ll definitely not have a good end in the future!"


    "You''re seeking your own death!"


    Everyone started to shout.


    To offend the Shadow Realm?


    A sneer appeared at the corner of ye Chen''s mouth. From the beginning to the end, he had not been the one causing trouble. It was the people of the Shadow Realm who had taken the initiative to find him. If it were not for Gudu Chen, he would not havee to the Shadow Realm andunched an attack.


    At the end of the day, it was the Shadow Realm itself that was tyrannical and fearless. In the end, it had met an iron te like ye chen.


    If ye chen did not have the strength, he would have died long ago.


    "Stop talking nonsense. I''m toozy to talk nonsense with you. I''m leaving!"


    Ye chen sneered. His figure shed and instantly appeared a million miles away. He kept shing and each time he shed, he could teleport a few million miles away.


    Such a speed was even much faster than a peak Immortal King.


    Even Skyde would not be able to catch up.


    "You want to leave?"


    At this moment, the skinny old man finally made his move.


    BOOM!


    A transparent palm print with a diameter of tens of millions of kilometers descended from the sky andpletely enveloped the area where ye chen was.


    The terrifying palm print was like a huge star falling from the sky, and the space exploded instantly.


    Immortal God!<sub> </sub>


    Without a doubt, this old man was a true immortal God.


    Immortals and gods were too powerful. A casual attack from them was dozens of times more terrifying than Skyde''s full-force attack.


    Ye chen could feel the power that was constantly surging in the sky and his expression could not help but change. Against a true immortal God, the gap between him and them was still too great.


    After all, he was only an allheaven Supreme immortal.


    He had seriously underestimated the horror of Immortals and gods. In theory, he could escape from the weakest Immortals and gods, but this thin old man was obviously not the weakest.


    Even ordinary Immortals and gods could kill countless immortal kings.


    "Bang!"


    However, at this time, a strange force condensed into a seven-colored light out of thin air. It burst out from the void and rushed out with a whoosh.


    BOOM!


    The seven-colored light carried an incredible power and instantly destroyed the palm print. Then, the skinny old man''s face changed greatly and he flew backward.


    "What?"


    Everyone present was shocked. What was going on?


    "Damn the heavenly Daows!"


    The skinny old man''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as he roared in anger.


    So it was like this. Everyone came to a sudden realization. So the heavenly Daows had prevented Immortals and gods from attacking any living being below the immortal and God level.


    The strength of Immortals and gods was too powerful. Even if they didn''t use their immortal Dao domain, it would be a dimensional-reduction attack for anyone below immortal and God.


    100 peak-stage immortal kings were no match for an ordinary immortal God.


    Just by using his immortal Dao domain, he could make countless immortal kings unable to move and be ughtered.


    The difference between them was too great.@@novelbin@@


    Therefore, the heavenly Dao''s rules would not allow Immortals and gods to casually attack living beings below the immortal-god level, especially when ye chen was only an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial.


    An immortal God attacking an allheaven Supreme immortal was simply a great taboo of the heavenly Dao.


    Of course, this was referring to the Shadow Realm and the vast allheaven realm. If he were to reach the legendary immortal God Realm, he could attack at will.


    The main reason was that the heavenly Dao of the Shadow Realm was too strong. The thin old man could not resist the heavenly Dao of the Shadow Realm at all.


    That''s why he was sent flying with a single blow.


    "Old thing, you still want to kill me? No way!"


    Ye chen looked back at the skinny old man who had been sent flying and sneered coldly. Then, his figure continued to sh and disappeared in a few moments.


    He had escaped.


    He had escaped from the eyes of the skinny old man.


    Everyone trembled in anger, and the people from the Shadow Realm were so angry that they could not speak.


    Ye chen had left just like that right under their noses. This was a tant p to the face of the Shadow Realm.


    However, the one who helped ye chen escape was the Shadow Realm''s heavenly Dao. If this were to be known, it would probably infuriate people to death.


    "Put all your efforts into hunting down ye chen. This man is the greatest enemy of our Shadow Realm. With his talent, he will definitely be a powerhouse of his generation in the future. When that timees, our Shadow Realm will be in trouble."


    The skinny old man''s face was extremely gloomy. He said in a low voice,"I must kill him. I must kill ye chen!"


    "Whoever can kill ye chen will be rewarded with ten billion upper-grade celestial stones and a King-grade immortal Meridian!"


    "Whoever can bring back news of ye Chen''s whereabouts will be rewarded with five hundred million upper-grade celestial stones!"


    Whoosh!


    The crowd''s expression turned fanatical all of a sudden. Their eyes were filled with greed. Oh my God, 10 billion upper-grade immortal stones?


    And a King level immortal Meridian?


    Even a peak-stage Immortal King wouldn''t be able to take out 10 billion upper-grade immortal stones.

 Chapter 2422 2427-Myriad World Secret Land Opens

    10 billion upper-grade immortal stones!


    Even a peak-stage Immortal King wouldn''t be able to take out so many immortal stones.


    An ordinary expert at the peak of the immortal King realm only had a total worth of one billion upper-grade immortal stones, which was far from 10 billion.


    This skinny old man was also an immortal God. The upper-grade immortal stones were nothing to him, and he could obtain billions of them in a sh.


    However, for all the living beings below the celestial King realm, including the celestial Kings, 10 billion upper-grade celestial stones was an astronomical figure that could make people boil with excitement.


    10 billion!


    Most importantly, it was a King-level immortal Meridian!


    Usually, only experts at the peak stage of the immortal King realm could have a King-level immortal Meridian. Ordinary peak-stage immortal kings weren''t qualified to have one.


    If he had a King-level immortal Meridian, he would be able to earn an endless stream of immortal stones, and he could earn tens of thousands of high-grade immortal stones a day.


    For these experts, it would take them thousands or tens of thousands of years to open and close their eyes. It could be said that they had billions of upper immortal stones in their hands the moment they opened their eyes.


    What a terrifying number this was?


    In order to kill ye chen, the skinny old man had put in a lot of effort.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    "We must kill ye chen!"


    "I heard that in a few days ''time, it will be the opening of the myriad world mystery realm. This ye chen will definitely enter the myriad world mystery realm as well. After he enters, his head will be mine!"


    "Hahaha, ye Chen''s life is mine!"


    The crowd couldn''t help but roar, each and every one of them iparably excited. Their blood was boiling, and they were endlessly agitated.


    Just as the skinny old man finished speaking, boom, boom, boom!


    Streams of powerful killing intent burst out from the many geniuses of the Shadow Realm.


    The terrifying killing intent gathered together and even condensed into a huge ck pir of light that shot up into the sky. A terrifying aura filled the sky like dark clouds, enveloping the entire Shadow Realm.


    It was too terrifying.


    This kind of intense killing intent was simply not something people could imagine.


    Even a Celestial King would be frightened out of his wits if he were suddenly targeted by this killing intent.


    This was the killing intent of almost all the geniuses in the Shadow Realm. It was the power that erupted when they were condensed together.


    Most of the geniuses of the Shadow Realm were at the early Immortal King stage. The prodigies of the first era were especially terrifying, and there were even a fewte-stage immortal kings.


    Since they had attacked together, they must be determined to win.


    "Ye chen, I must kill ye chen!"


    Someone shouted.


    "Ten billion upper celestial stones and a King-tier immortal Meridian ... Haha, ye Chen''s life is mine!"


    There were also Shadow Realm geniuses who roared in anger.


    A figure like the skinny old man would naturally not go back on his word. In other words, as long as one of them could kill ye chen, they would not only be a hero of the Shadow Realm, but they would also obtain an astronomical amount of wealth.


    With such arge amount of wealth, in addition to being acquainted with the skinny old man, his future was limitless.


    Countless people from the Shadow Realm were already boiling and going crazy about killing ye chen.


    "Ye Chen''s life is mine!"


    Skydeughed coldly, disdaining the others. Ye Chen''s life should be his.


    As for the others?


    Skyde, who had fought with ye chen before, was well aware of ye Chen''sbat power. He was not as simple as he looked on the surface ...


    They wanted to kill ye chen?


    With just these guys?


    Simply dreaming!


    Skyde recalled ye Chen''s rainbow sword Qi and still felt a lingering fear in his heart. If his physical body had not been so strong, he would have died the moment the rainbow sword Qi exploded.


    Anyte-stage Immortal King expert would have been blown to death.


    If his cultivation base had remained at thete-stage Immortal King realm, he would have died no matter how much of a genius he was.


    ¡­¡­<sub> </sub>


    <o>,m On a mountain peak that was tens of millions of meters high.</o>


    A figure was sitting cross-legged on the stream, suspended in the air, with his eyes closed in meditation.


    At the same time, one could see that the bloody wounds on his body were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Chen''s energy was also constantly recovering.


    "Immortal God Realm experts are indeed terrifying!"@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen sighed.


    The skinny old man''s furious attack was too powerful. Even with the protection of the heavenly Daows, he was still heavily injured.


    If it weren''t for thews of the heavenly Dao, the power of that strike could have crushed countlesste-stage immortal kings.


    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was still too low. He was only an allheaven Supreme celestial. However, he suddenly realized that even if he had be an Immortal King, he was still far from bing an immortal God.


    Immortals and gods were simply too powerful.


    Moreover, the skinny old man didn''t even use his immortal Dao domain. If he did, no one below the immortal God Realm could resist him.


    "I''m still far from being able to fight against Immortals and gods. "


    Ye chen revealed a helpless expression.


    Before the immortal God stage, there were several levels ofbat power at the peak of the immortal King stage.


    They had thebat strength of a celestial who had just entered the peak of the celestial King realm, which was verymon.


    Then, it was thew tank, which was also thew tank of the immortal Dao. It contained powerful immortal energy, and its every move was ten times stronger than before.


    Thest stage was the immortal Dao domain.


    The initial control of the immortal Dao domain was the third stage.


    As for those who had passed this stage, they would be true immortals and gods. Ye chen also knew their strength.


    He was now very curious about how hisbat strength waspared to those at the second stage of the peak of the immortal King realm.


    He wondered which stage Skyde was at.


    BOOM!


    At this moment, heaven and earth trembled violently, erupting with a terrifying roar and shaking violently. Ye Chen''s figure swayed and he flew tens of thousands of meters away.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye chen furrowed his brows.


    What was happening?


    "Myriad world secret realm!"


    The next moment, ye chen saw a huge stone door appear out of thin air tens of billions of kilometers away. The stone door was too big. At a nce, it was at least billions of kilometers long.


    It was too terrifying.


    The next moment.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    One figure after another shot over from the horizon, heading in the direction of the stone gate.


    The myriad world secret realm had opened!


    The mystic realm that only opened once every million years had finally opened!


    Countless living beings rushed over in an instant. In order to enter the myriad world secret realm as soon as possible, many of them had already started fighting in the air. Large amounts of corpses fell down like rain.


    "The myriad realms mystery dimension has actually opened at this time. Interesting!"


    The corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up into a smile. The myriad realm secret realm was arge secret realm of heaven and earth. Not only the people of the Shadow Realm, but all living beings from the countless realms could rush over.


    Even though that stone door was huge, it was considered small whenpared to the Shadow Realm, let alone whenpared to the myriad realms.


    He did not expect the myriad realm mystery realm to appear in the Shadow Realm this time. It was such a coincidence that ye chen had run into it.


    This was very interesting.


    "Opening of the myriad world secret realm."


    Ye Cheng looked at the stone gate in the distance. The treasures inside would definitely make the living beings outside go crazy.

 Chapter 2423 2428-Slaughtering Humans!

    Every time the secret realm opened, there would be arge number of treasures, some of which would drive immortal kings crazy.


    It was easy to imagine how attractive those treasures were to beings below the overarching heavenly Supreme immortal level.


    Of course, it was also very dangerous, but danger and opportunity were rtive. No living being who could cultivate to this level would let a treasure slip away.


    In order to obtain the treasure, they were going all out.


    BOOM!


    In the distance, ck clouds came crushing over, crushing the void. The space trembled, and figures stood above the clouds. They were people from the Shadow Realm.


    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    One figure after another shot over like meteorites, falling towards the stone door.


    Everyone knew that whoever entered the myriad world secret realm first would be able to obtain more resources and opportunities.


    "Get lost!"


    The people on the ck clouds shouted coldly. One of the young men waved his hand, and a ck beam of light swept out. Immediately, several living beings at the level of overarching heavenly Supreme Immortals were hit.


    They let out blood-curdling screeches, and their bodies exploded on the spot. They couldn''t be more dead, not even leaving behind their immortal souls.


    "You dare to snatch treasures from us, the people of the Shadow Realm. You really don''t know what''s good for you. You''re looking for death!"


    After the cold-looking young man made his move, he sneered and swept his gaze around. All the living beings who were caught by his gaze, except those at the immortal King realm, couldn''t help but change their expressions.


    "The people of the Shadow Realm are really impressive!"


    At this moment.


    BOOM!


    Balls of mes mixed with flowing light shot from the horizon at an extremely fast speed. Each of them was covered in mes and looked like a ming God of War.


    "Fire heaven world!"


    The cold-looking young man''s expression changed slightly and became somewhat solemn.


    The people from the fire heaven realm were very powerful. The fire heaven realm was not much weaker than the Shadow Realm.


    This was also why the people from the fire heaven realm dared to mock the Shadow Realm.


    "The people from the Shadow Realm are really too impressive. They can kill whoever they want. I wonder if they can kill us?"


    A red-robed young man from the fire sky World walked out with a strange mark on his forehead. He had a mocking look in his eyes.


    "Fire dome!"


    Everyone from the Shadow Realm had a change in expression.@@novelbin@@


    It was actually fire dome.


    This guy''sbat strength wasparable to the weakest immortal God.


    He was not much weaker than Skyde. Who would have thought that such an existence would be dispatched?


    "Ignore them. Let''s go. Let''s enter the myriad world Mystery Land!"


    Fire dome nced at everyone in disdain. Then, with a low roar, his body turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the barrier of the stone gate below.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    One by one, the figures stepped through the barrier and disappeared. They had clearly entered the myriad world secret realm.


    "I''ll go in too. "


    Among the crowd, ye chen disyed his cultivation base as an allheaven Supreme celestial. Very few people took the initiative to attack him. He quickly flew to the stone door.


    Shua!


    Ye chen was like a sharp arrow, directly rushing through the stone door''s barrier. Immediately, the world spun and his vision went ck.


    When he saw things again, he found himself in a Valley.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    The roars of beasts shook the heavens and earth.


    Divine Dragons that stretched for ten thousand miles flew over from the distance.


    "A divine beast!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened.


    He immediately made his move.


    The nine streams of sword Qi behind him condensed into a white sword Qi and rushed out with a whoosh. With a poof, it pierced through one of the divine Dragons.


    One had to admit that the space of the myriad realms secretnd was extremely stable. Even if one were to fight here, the space would not shake.


    "Haha, so much celestial spiritual energy!"<sub> </sub>


    After killing a Divine Dragon, waves of celestial energy immediately surged into ye Chen''s body, strengthening his celestial energy.


    A treasure!


    These divine Dragons were all treasures!


    As long as he could kill these divine Dragons, his cultivation would increase. This speed was much faster than cultivating on his own.


    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    At this moment, figures flew over from the distance. When they saw ye Chen''s figure, they surrounded him.


    These people were all dressed in ck robes and each of them had a profound and powerful aura. Even the weakest among them was an early Immortal King.


    "People from the Shadow Realm?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes swept across the room.


    "Haha, ye chen, you might not know how valuable your life is. Today, your life is mine!"


    One of them shouted.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, hurry up and kill him!"


    Another person sneered.


    "Don''t worry. This person''sbat strength is not weak. Don''t forget that he can take a few hits from Skyde."


    Some people were very calm and said coldly.


    When they heard this, their expressions changed.


    Indeed, they had almost forgotten how strong ye Chen''sbat power was.


    If he rashly went, he would definitely be courting death.


    "Someone''sing. "


    At this moment, one of them shouted.


    A de ray streaked across the sky at an unbelievable speed. In the blink of an eye, it had arrived in front of everyone.


    "Hahaha, it''s really easy to find it after a long journey!"


    The de light stopped, revealing a short young man. A terrifying aura spread out. It was Tian Dao.


    "Skyde!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed when he saw Skyde. He was well aware of this person''sbat strength. With his current strength, he was no match for Skyde.


    "What?"


    Ye Chen''s expression darkened and became extremely ugly. He had discovered that there were a few humans imprisoned in front of Skyde.


    These humans only had the cultivation base of an allheaven Supreme immortal. In front of Skyde, they were no different from ants.


    "Ye chen, run, run! Aren''t you good at running? let''s see if you''re going to run this time!"


    Skydeughed.


    "Help!"


    A few humans saw ye chen and called for help.


    "I''ll kill these humans one by one in front of you. Let''s see if you''re going to run!"


    Skyde chuckled coldly. With a wave of his hand, a de light shed and one of the human''s head flew up into the sky.


    "Ah!"


    Upon seeing this, the others trembled in fear. They looked at ye chen with great desire, hoping that ye chen could save them.


    "You, should die."


    Ye Chen''s expression turned extremely ugly.


    He was also a human, but Skyde had massacred the human right in front of him.


    ? The anger in ye Chen''s heart had already begun to burn.


    "I deserve to die? Who Do You Think You Are? all these humans, go to hell!"


    Skydeughed coldly as rays of terrifying de light shot out from his eyes. He was like a meat grinder.


    A few humans, including children and the elderly, were strangled to death. They turned into a pile of meat paste and fell to the ground.


    He was dead.


    They were all dead.


    These humans had been brutally killed by Skyde.

 Chapter 2426 2431-Resisting Huo Mietian!

    "What a powerful aura."


    "Retreat, quickly retreat!"


    "Hurry up and retreat!"


    As soon as the ming figure appeared, everyone revealed a look of panic and flew backward one after another. It was terrifying, too terrifying.


    Just the aura alone was enough to make them feel suffocated. The strength of this ming figure was probably far above that of Huo dutian.


    Ye Chen''s expression turned serious. Although the ming figure''s energy was not as sharp as Skyde ''s, it was still very powerful.


    "Kid, you beat up my fire heaven realm''s people and still want to step on the immortal God''s stairway? What a joke!"


    A young man was wrapped in the me figure and sneered.


    "Huo mietian, so it''s him."


    Everyone gasped when they saw the young man''s face. He was the tenth heaven''s favorite from the first era of the fire sky World.


    In terms of strength, although he was not as good as Skyde, he was not much weaker.


    "It''s clearly your people from the fire heaven realm who stopped me first. Let me ask you, why am I not qualified to step on the immortal God''s stairway?"


    Ye chen shouted coldly.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly became interested.


    "You''re asking me why you''re not qualified? You''re only an allheaven Supreme immortal!"


    Huo mietian snorted coldly as if he was extremely displeased that ye chen dared to talk back.


    A mere overarching heavenly Supreme immortal dared to talk back to him. One should know that Huo mie Tian was at the peak of the immortal King realm.


    Huo mie Tian was alsoparable to the weakest immortal God.


    Being talked back by an overarching heavenly Supreme immortal really made Huo mie Tian extremely unhappy.


    "Hahaha, who''s the funny one? You were defeated by me, an overarching heaven Supreme celestial. Is this all you heaven''s favorites from the fire heaven realm can do?"


    Ye chen sneered.


    If he wasn''t qualified to step on the immortal God''s stairway, then did that mean that the people of the Fire heaven realm were qualified?


    Huo dutian was ate-stage Immortal King, but he was defeated by him with his cultivation base of an allheaven Supreme immortal. Didn''t this mean that Huo dutian was a piece of trash?


    "What did you just say?"


    "You''re looking for death!"


    When the people of the Fire heaven world heard ye Chen''s ridicule, they immediately burst into an uproar. They red at him and cursed angrily.


    The power of the fire heaven realm was no less than that of the Shadow Realm. They had always been extremely arrogant and only interacted with somerge realms. Now, they were being insulted by an allheaven Supreme immortal. How could they tolerate it?


    "Kid, I will use my strength to tell you that strength is the foundation. A powerful mouth doesn''t mean powerful strength. Die!"


    "Hmph!" Huo mietian snorted in anger. His aura exploded. Boom ...


    The next moment, he made his move.


    The mes condensed into a ming palm.


    A huge ming palm descended from the sky. It looked simr to the one that the fire Angel had summoned, but its power was several times stronger.


    "Yuan Tian divine sword!"


    The nine rays of sword Qi behind ye Chen''s back immediately condensed into a huge white sword Qi. It suddenly appeared in the sky above and collided with the ming palm.


    BOOM!


    The huge white sword Qi trembled violently and then exploded. The speed of the ming palm did not slow down at all and continued toe down.


    "The fourth sword, rainbow transformation."


    Ye chen attacked again.


    A beam of seven-colored sword Qi appeared out of thin air. It tore through the space and time, pierced through the ming palm, and then flew to Huo mietian.<sub> </sub>


    "What?"


    "What?" Huo mietian''s expression changed slightly. A me barrier appeared in front of him and blocked the seven-colored sword Qi.


    Unlike Skyde, although Huo mietian had belittled ye chen, he had used all his strength and treated ye chen seriously. Therefore, he had sessfully blocked this attack.@@novelbin@@


    "What a powerful force. It''s a good thing I didn''t underestimate you. Otherwise, I would have suffered a great loss."


    Huo mietian''s eyes turned cold. If he had not been prepared, he would have been seriously injured.


    One must know that his strength was inferior to Skyde ''s. Even Skyde was severely injured when he was caught off guard, let alone Huo mietian.


    "So strong?"


    When everyone saw this scene, they all revealed shocked expressions.


    Ye Chen''s strength was simply too powerful. He had actually forced Huo mietian to defend.


    This kind ofbat power was not much worse than the top ten geniuses of the first era.


    Logically speaking, a prodigy like him should have a reputation but none of them had ever heard of ye Chen''s name.


    This was really a little unreasonable.


    "So powerful."


    Ye Chen''s expression was grave. Huo mie Tian''s strength was not much weaker than Skyde ''S. He had managed to block ye Chen''s rainbow transformation despite being on guard.


    His strongest move was the fourth sword of the yuan Tian divine sword. If he wanted to defeat Huo mie Tian, he would have to improve his cultivation.


    ording to the division ofbat strength, Huo mie Tian and Skyde''sbat strength was probably at the stage where thews were infused into their bodies. They were much stronger than ordinary peak immortal kings. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have suchbat strength.


    When Huo mietian attacked, it looked like an ordinary attack, but it contained terrifying power. It was probably because of thew.


    Shua!


    Another beam of seven-colored sword Qi tore through the space and arrived in front of Huo mie Tian. His face changed, and he roared. He struck out with both palms, and the terrifying palm force erupted like an active volcano, shattering the seven-colored sword Qi.


    Shua!


    Rays of seven-colored sword Qi were condensed and shot toward Huo mietian, forcing him to defend himself.


    "There''s a chance. "


    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened.


    The intensity of his celestial energy was not much less than that of a peak-stage Celestial King. If he continued to waste his energy, he might be able to force Huo mie Tian to retreat.


    Huo mie Tian''s strength was still inferior to Skyde ''s. Not only was his movement technique average, but his speed was also average. He was unlike Skyde, who, although his movement technique was average, his attack speed was as fast as lightning.


    Therefore, ye chen had forced Huo mietian into a defensive position.


    Of course, there was a premise. Ye Chen''s celestial energy must be as vigorous as Huo mie Tian ''s. Otherwise, when his celestial energy was exhausted and Huo mie Tian still had celestial energy left, ye chen would be at their mercy.


    "Damn it, damn it, break, break!"


    Huo mietian roared again and again. He was so angry that he was trembling. mes were spurting out of his body. However, the seven-colored sword Qi wasing one after another, breaking one and then another.


    He knew that he had severely underestimated ye chen today. He had run into an iron te.


    Ye Chen''s strength was too terrifying.


    He could not figure out how ye chen, with his cultivation base as an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial, could possess suchbat power. This was simply illogical.


    "The people from the fire sky Realm only have this much ability? It''s ridiculous that you can''t do anything to me even though you''re a peak Celestial King!"


    Ye chenughed out loud. His body moved and he stopped condensing the rainbow sword Qi. Instead, he stepped onto the immortal God''s stairway.


    "You still want to take the stairs? where are you going?"


    "Die!" Huo mietian seized the opportunity and roared. A huge me sword was formed and shed out.


    However, in the next moment, an extremely terrifying power bounced back.

 Chapter 2428 Early Immortal King Realm!

    Ye chen had sessfully reached the end of the immortal God''s stairway.


    Oh my God!


    "This, this, this, how is this possible? this is impossible!"


    "Impossible!" Huo mietian roared in shock and anger. It was impossible.


    He could not believe that ye chen had actually reached the nine thousand nine hundred and Ny-ninth step, which was the end of the immortal God''s stairway. He knew very well how terrifying the pressure there was. Ordinary peak immortal kings would be crushed in an instant if they went up.


    However, ye chen was like a gentle breeze, flying all the way up. This was simply unrealistic!


    Could it be that ye Chen''s talent had already reached such a high level?


    He didn''t believe it!


    Ordinary peak-stage immortal God experts could not even hold on for an instant on the 8000th step. Only experts on the level of Huo mie Tian and Skyde could hold on for a long time before finally flying down.


    However, ye chen was an overarching heaven Supreme celestial. How did he do it?


    This wasn''t realistic at all!


    However, ye chen had done it.


    What was going on?


    Huo mietian racked his brain, but he could not figure out why.


    Unless ... The immortal God''s stairway was purely based on one''s talent.


    It didn''t look at the person''s battle power.


    If that was the case, with ye Chen''sbat strength as an allheaven Supreme celestial, it was very likely that he could reach the end.


    "Damn it, this kid is too heaven-defying."


    Skyde''s face turned extremely ugly. With his talent, he could only reach the 8000th step. He knew how strong the pressure was. The further he went, the greater the pressure.


    He was one of the top ten prodigies of the first era of the Shadow Realm. Other than a few other prodigies, he had never taken anyone seriously. However, ye Chen''s performance today hadpletely shocked him.


    Ye chen was too freakish.


    He was a monster.


    One should know that ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the level of an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial, but he already had the ability to contend with him twice. If ye chen were to step into the immortal King realm or even higher, would he not be finished?


    He must not let ye chen Live!


    Regardless of whether it was for the Shadow Realm''s reputation or for himself, killing intent shed in Skyde''s eyes. The killing intent in his body was iparably strong. He must kill ye chen!


    Ye chen was dead!


    Skyde had already made up his mind. When ye chen came down, he would lead the people from the Shadow Realm to surround and attack ye chen. They had to kill ye chen. Otherwise, with ye Chen''s talent, he would be in trouble when he grew up.


    By then, Skyde and the rest would probably die.


    At this moment.


    Ye chen had finally reached the end of the stairs.


    In front of the end was a tform, but there was nothing on the tform.


    Rip!


    At this moment, a figure appeared out of thin air in front of him. He had appeared by tearing open space.


    At the same time, when this person appeared, the space trembled violently and rippled with water ripples. It was obvious that it was taken in by this person''s aura.


    Ye Chen''s pupils constricted. Such powerful strength.@@novelbin@@


    Immortal God, this was definitely an immortal God, and not an ordinary one.


    "Young man, I didn''t expect an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial like you to be able to make it this far. However, since you''ve made it this far, you''re qualified to receive my inheritance!"


    The figure was a white-haired old man. At this moment, he said with a smile.


    An overarching heavenly Supreme immortal was actually able to reach the end of the stairs he had set up. This was simply unheard of.


    Even the White-haired elder had never seen such a genius before.


    A heaven''s favorite of this level shouldn''t appear in the myriad world, but in the immortal God World.


    Only in the immortal God World would such a genius appear.


    "I''ll give you the inheritance!"


    The white-haired elder waved his hand, and a celestial pool appeared in front of him.


    Immortal God inheritance.


    In the next moment, ye chen felt arge amount of information suddenly appear in his mind.


    The divine sword shed three times.


    This was a divine skill at the immortal God level.<sub> </sub>


    Of course, it could be used as long as one had enough celestial energy.


    Ye Chen''s heart was boiling. This was a powerhouse among the immortals. The ultimate technique that he had imparted was definitely extraordinary.


    It might even be more terrifying than the yuan Tian divine sword.


    "Divine sword''s three shes, first sh!"


    About an hourter, ye Chen''s eyes shed with a sharp light.


    Shua!


    A ck sword Qi, tens of thousands of feet long, appeared out of thin air. It tore the space apart and appeared on a mountain in front of them.


    BOOM!


    The top of the divine mountain that was hundreds of thousands of feet tall was immediately bombarded by a huge force and exploded.


    "What a powerful force."


    Ye chen was amazed. Although this ck sword Qi was only the first of the three divine shes, its power was not much weaker than the fourth sword of the yuan Tian divine sword.


    If he could sessfully cultivate the second sh, to what extent would hisbat strength increase?


    Ye chen immediately began to cultivate the celestial sword''s triple sh.


    The first sh was called sh mark, and the second sh was called sh void.


    The power of the second sh was extremely terrifying, and it was also very difficult to cultivate.


    Even with ye Chen''sprehension, it took him half a year to sessfully cultivate the second sh and fully grasp it.


    Of course, half a year''s time was like the snap of a finger for an expert of this level. The people below were still waiting.


    "Let''s test its power. "


    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat.


    In the next moment, a ck sword Qi that was hundreds of thousands of feet long and a ck sword light shot forward like lightning.


    A sword Qi that was hundreds of thousands of feet long, what kind of concept was this?


    A huge mountain in front of him waspletely enveloped by the sword Qi.


    The sword Qi was like a waterfall, falling from the sky.


    The entire mountain was cut in half by the sword Qi. From the middle, it was cut in half and slowly moved to the sides.


    This power was too strong.


    A sword split a divine mountain that was hundreds of thousands of feet tall!


    What kind of terrifying power was this?


    Ye chen was overjoyed. With his current strength, he did not even need to fear a powerhouse like Skyde.


    The power of this divine sword''s three shes was a bit too great.


    "Oh right, there''s also the celestial energy in this celestial pool."


    Ye chen remembered that before the white-haired old man left, he waved his hand and a celestial pool appeared in front of him. The water in the pool exuded a terrifying celestial energy.


    Ye chen immediately flew into the celestial pool and began to absorb the celestial energy within.


    An unknown amount of time passed.


    BOOM!


    The energy in ye Chen''s body suddenly skyrocketed and began to rise continuously until it finally rose to an extremely terrifying level.


    In an instant, ye Chen''s muscles vibrated tens of billions of times. Boom boom boom boom!


    His entire body exploded with a rumbling sound, like a rapid-fire cannon, shaking the heavens and earth.


    Early Immortal King realm!


    With the help of the immortal God''s inheritance, ye chen had sessfully advanced to early-stage Immortal King.


    After reaching early-stage Immortal King, ye Chen''s immortal energy had skyrocketed to another level. It was twice as strong as before.


    At the same time.


    The stairway of the immortal God suddenly shook violently.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why did the immortal God''s stairway copse?"


    "Could it be because of ye chen?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw the immortal God''sdder shake violently and copse one step at a time.

 Chapter 2430 2435-Sneak Attack!

    Silence.


    The space was silent for a while.


    No one spoke, because everyone''s mouth was wide open, revealing a look of disbelief. Their jaws were about to drop to the ground.


    They looked at this scene in a daze, thinking that their eyes were ying tricks on them.


    Because it was too shocking.


    This was simply unbelievable!


    "Oh my God, what did I just see?"


    "That man fought against two peerless heaven''s favorites, Huo mie Tian and Tian Dao, and even seriously injured them?"


    "Abnormal, he''s really abnormal!"


    "A peerless monster!"


    "He''s an invincible monster. We were all wrong before."


    After everyone reacted, they shouted one after another. They were so excited that their bodies trembled.


    Ye Chen''sbat strength was too freakish. It had simply exceeded their imagination.


    They had never seen such an abnormal heaven''s favorite. Who could fight against Huo mie Tian and Tian Dao, two peak immortal kings, with the cultivation base of an allheaven Supreme immortal?


    Not to mention a great battle, he had never even heard of a heaven''s favorite being able to withstand a few moves.


    There was an insurmountable gap between an allheaven Supreme immortal and a peak Immortal King.


    Generally speaking, a peak Immortal King expert could crush an allheaven Supreme immortal to death with a finger.


    "No, he''s an early Immortal King!"


    At this moment, someone discovered ye Chen''s true cultivation base and shouted in shock.


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked again.


    How long had it been? ye chen had advanced from an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial to an early-stage Immortal King?


    This was simply impossible.


    An ordinary overarching heaven Supreme immortal would need at least hundreds of thousands of years or even longer to advance to the early Immortal King realm.


    "Not good! He has advanced to the early Immortal King realm! We''re in danger! Run! Run!"


    Huo mietian reacted at this time and shouted in shock. At the same time, his face was extremely ugly and there was a trace of fear.


    One of his arms had been cut off by ye chen.


    Of course, there was also Skyde ''s.


    The two of them had joined forces but still could not do anything to ye chen. Instead, their arms had been cut off. Did this not mean that ye Chen''s strength was above theirs?


    If the battle continued, they would simply be courting death!


    "Run, run, run!"


    "Go and find the top ten geniuses of the Shadow Realm. Join forces and kill him!"


    Skyde was both shocked and furious. With a loud roar, he transformed into a de radiance and tore through the space, nning to escape.


    Huo mietian, on the other hand, turned into a ball of fire and also tore open the space, trying to escape.


    "Did I say you could leave?"


    Ye Chen''s voice echoed.


    Whoosh, Whoosh!


    The two ck sword Qi were as fast as lightning and instantly locked onto the two.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Two screams came from the space, and then two more arms flew up.


    The space trembled violently, then the two of them let out a hysterical roar,"ye chen, just you wait! I''ll find someone to kill you!"


    Ye chen frowned. He had still let the two escape.


    It couldn''t be helped. The two of them were actually very strong,parable to the weakest Immortals and gods. If they wanted to escape, it would be impossible for him to catch up.


    "Unbelievable."


    "Another peerless monster."


    The crowd watched ye Chen''s figure fly into the distance. The shock in their hearts was difficult to describe in words for a while.<sub> </sub>


    With ye Chen''s speed, he soon flew a distance of several billion kilometers.


    He then swept his gaze around and discovered a huge fortress below.


    "Fire heaven world, ten thousandws world, shadow world, light world ..."


    At a nce, ye chen found that at least a few prodigies of therge realms had gathered here.


    Many people were gathered at the fortress. They seemed to be discussing something and waiting for someone.


    Very quickly, streams of light flew over from the distance. They were all people from the various major worlds, and their abilities were all extraordinary.


    "Everyone!"


    At this moment, a heaven''s favorite from the light world walked out and said loudly,"it''s very likely that there are a lot of treasures hidden in this fortress. However, there''s ayer of light screen blocking the entrance. As long as we work together, we can definitely break the light screen. When we enter, the treasures will belong to whoever gets them!"


    "Alright!"


    "Let''s work together!"


    Everyone said one after another.


    "So it''s a treasure trove."


    Ye Chen''s figure also flew down. He could not miss such a ce.


    Some of these treasures might even make peak Immortal King experts go crazy.


    There were hundreds of heaven''s favorites here. They joined hands and circted their celestial spiritual energy, causing their celestial spiritual energy to boil.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Powerful auras burst out from their bodies. Hundreds of heaven''s favoritesunched all kinds of attacks at the light curtain at the gate of the fortress.


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    A series of deafening explosions rang out, and the light barrier trembled violently, but it wasn''t broken.


    Obviously, this light curtain couldn''t be broken easily. With so many heaven''s favorites here working together, their power was at least equivalent to the third stage of the peak of the immortal King realm.


    However, it would probably take the power of a first-level immortal God to break the light curtain.


    "Everyone, put in more effort. Don''t hide anything. Use all your means. Only then will it be easier to get the treasure!"


    The young man from the light world shouted.


    "BOOM!"


    This time, the attack was twice as fierce as before. Before this, everyone was hiding some of their moves, and some of them were not good to use in front of everyone. After all, it was their own killer move.


    However, it was worth it to use it in advance for the treasure inside.


    Ye chen was mixed in with the crowd. He had only used the fourth sword of the yuan Tian divine sword, the rainbow sword Qi, to bombard the light screen. He had not used his divine sword''s third sh.


    Even so, the light curtain still trembled violently, creating water ripples. Then, everyone saw a small hole in the light curtain.@@novelbin@@


    "Fly in!"


    "Haha, the treasure, the treasure is mine!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Everyone was overjoyed. One by one, they turned into a stream of light and used all kinds of methods or mes to rush in.


    There were also some cautious people who decided to go in after a long time. After a while, they didn''t hear any screams, so they flew in.


    Of course, ye chen also flew in. These treasures could not be missed.


    He was now an early Immortal King, so no one was deliberately looking for trouble with him. After all, they had all gone to snatch treasures.


    After ye chen flew in, he found a secret cultivation room and found a treasure chest.


    There were arge number of upper-grade celestial stones in the treasure chest.


    "Haha, I''m rich!"


    Ye chen was overjoyed. With so many high-grade celestial stones, it was more than enough for him to cultivate to the peak of early-stage Immortal King.


    BOOM!


    At this moment, a scorching and violent aura rushed over from the side. A huge ming palm, like a god''s palm, struck over heavily. It was like a divine mountain that pushed over.


    BOOM!


    Ye chen did not even think. A ck sword Qi burst out and collided with the giant ming palm.

 Chapter 2432 People From The Shadow Realm!

    "What? how is that possible ..."


    Huo chiyan showed a look of disbelief, he was shocked and shouted.


    How was that possible?


    His all-out attack had been blocked by ye chen. Moreover, ye chen had stood still in the same ce while he had been sent flying.


    In other words, he was not as strong as ye chen?


    But how was that possible? How could an early Immortal King be stronger than him?


    This was simply unreasonable.


    No matter how strong an early Immortal King was, it was reasonable to say that he was no match for Huo chiyan. Huo chiyan had once encountered an early Immortal King peerless heaven''s favorite and he had killed him easily.


    One had to know that in the immortal King realm, the gap between each stage was huge, not to mention the gap of three stages between him and the peak of the immortal King realm.


    The difference between the three minor realms could be said to be like heaven and earth.


    However, ye chen was stronger than him.


    For a moment, he could not believe that this was the truth.


    This was simply too unbelievable.


    "Are you surprised? Huo mietian is also surprised!"


    Ye chen said coldly.


    When Huo mie Tian and Skyde had joined forces, he had stopped them all by himself. It was indeed as shocking as this.


    "You mean you''ve killed Huo mietian?"


    Huo chiyan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and he roared.


    Huo mietian, the peerless genius of the fire heaven realm, was killed just like that?


    It was such a pity.


    Huo mie Tian''s potential was enough for him to be an immortal God, and the fire heaven realm would have another immortal God patriarch.


    However, such a prodigy had been killed by ye chen?


    "Almost!"


    Ye chen sneered. Both of Huo mietian''s arms had been chopped off. If he wanted to recover in the future, it would probably consume a lot of vitality. By the time he recovered, his potential would have been exhausted.


    A peerless heaven''s favorite like him was usually invincible all the way up and had almost never suffered any setbacks. If he was seriously injured all of a sudden, his potential would be exhausted.


    "You, you killed Huo mietian! You deserve to die!"


    Huo chiyan immediately remembered that he was not ye Chen''s match either. His expression changed and he immediately turned into a me and fled into the distance.


    "You want to escape?"


    Ye chen waved his hand and a ck sword Qi burst out. It instantly expanded and enveloped the fiery Scarlet me.


    BOOM!


    With a loud bang, the me spear around Huo chiyan finally broke the ck sword Qi, but he himself spat out arge mouthful of blood.


    "Ye chen, I won''t let you off ..."


    Huo chiyan roared and sped up. The speed of his me skyrocketed. Apparently, he had activated some life secret skill and had to pay the price of his blood essence.


    In an instant, Huo chiyan''s speed increased several times.@@novelbin@@


    At this speed, ye chen would not be able to catch up.


    The fiery Scarlet me finally disappeared into the distance.


    At this moment, the others were so scared that they almost peed their pants.


    How could ye Chen''sbat power be so strong?


    "You guys, get lost!"


    Ye chen could not be bothered to attack the others. With a cold snort, he soared into the sky and explored other ces.


    Soon, he came to a few other secret rooms and found many celestial stones. Ye chen naturally took them all.


    In a secret room.


    Ye chen rushed in.


    "What?"<sub> </sub>


    Ye Chen''s eyes swept around and found that there were many people fighting with enemies in front of him. These enemies were actually mystical beasts and mystical wolves.


    This kind of demonic Wolf was emitting blood-red light all over its body. It was very terrifying and even killed somete immortal kings.


    Naturally, not a single corpse was left behind. It was dismembered and devoured by the demonic beasts.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Screams came from the distance. Many more people were killed by the blood Wolves.


    "Let''s attack together! Let''s work together to deal with these Blood Wolves!"


    "Let''s work together. We have to work together. Otherwise, these Blood Wolves are too strong. We can''t fight them alone!"


    "As long as we kill these Blood Wolves, the treasures in the secret chamber will be ours. Kill!"


    "Kill all these Blood Wolves!"


    The crowd roared, and for a moment, countless sword lights and saber lights attacked, shing with the blood Wolves.


    However, it was useless.


    Those Blood Wolves were too powerful.


    A single Blood Wolf pounced like a bolt of lightning and killed an intermediate Immortal King. A blood-curdling scream rang out as the man''s body was torn apart and he died on the spot.


    His blood essence was being devoured by the blood Wolf, and its strength was skyrocketing.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the blood Wolves howled and pounced at ye chen who was standing in ce.


    Naturally, they had set ye chen as their target.


    "Get lost!"


    Ye chen threw a punch. The violent force of the punch sent a few Blood Wolves flying.


    With his current strength, he could fight a peak-stage Immortal King expert without using the three shes of the godly sword. Although these Blood Wolves were powerful, each of them should only be equivalent to ate-stage Immortal King.


    However, these Blood Wolves won in their numbers, which were in the hundreds.


    A punch sent a few Blood Wolves flying. In the blink of an eye, a few more Blood Wolves pounced at them at an extremely fast speed. Each of them had the strength of ate Immortal King. With so many Blood Wolves, many people had already been killed.


    "Die!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes widened. ck sword Qi shot out and cut off the heads of the blood Wolves, killing them.


    With ye Chen''s current strength, ordinary peak immortal kings were no different from melons and vegetables in front of him, let alone these Blood Wolves.


    In just one move, ye chen had killed dozens of Blood Wolves.


    Moreover, ye chen did not even use much strength.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    At this moment, ck figures appeared around ye chen and surrounded him. Each of them was filled with killing intent and their eyes shed with killing intent. It was as if they would attack at any moment.


    "People from the Shadow Realm?"


    Ye Chen''s gaze swept over them and discovered that these people''s auras were exactly the same as those from the Shadow Realm. It was obvious that these people were from the Shadow Realm.


    The weakest among them was ate-stage Immortal King, while the strongest were at the peak of the immortal King realm.


    Very clearly, these people were all peerless geniuses of the Shadow Realm, existences that could practically be ranked in the top ten.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, do you know how much your head is worth? Your life is mine!"


    "Hahaha ..." At this moment, a loudugh could be heard as a ck-robed young man tore through space and appeared in front of them.


    At the same time, ye chen felt a strong sense of danger from this person and could not help but have his hair stand on end.


    This person''s strength was definitely very strong and terrifying.


    It was far above Skyde ''s.


    "As long as I kill you, I''ll get a King-level immortal Meridian. Hehehe, your life is mine!"


    The ck-robed young man sneered and raised his hand.


    BOOM!


    A huge ck palm descended from the sky like a star.

 Chapter 2435 2440-Killing Skyblade!

    "What?"


    "He''s from the Shadow Realm!"


    Luo Jie and Luo Tong immediately saw it clearly. The technique that Jia Ying was using was shockingly the technique of the Shadow Realm.


    They had never thought that Jia Ying was an assassin. He had been lurking around them in order to kill ye chen.


    It had to be said that all of this was too coincidental.


    Jia Ying was actually an assassin!


    If it were not for ye Chen''s powerful strength, anyone else would have died here today. This was because thebat power that Jia Ying had erupted with when heunched a sneak attack was extremely shocking. If it were a heaven''s favorite at Huo mietian''s level, he would have been killed if he was caught off guard.


    However, this person had never expected ye Chen''s strength to be so terrifying. He was even much stronger than Huo mietian.


    Ye Chen''s current strength was very, very strong. Hisbat power alone could defeat Huo mie Tian and Skyde, not to mention that he had an immortal divine weapon, which made hisbat power even stronger.


    A peerless heaven''s favorite like Huo Xingchen might not even be ye Chen''s match in a one-on-one fight.@@novelbin@@


    This person was dreaming if he wanted to ambush ye chen.


    "Hmph, assassins from the Shadow Realm!"


    Ye chen snorted coldly, extremely dissatisfied. He had not expected an assassin to be lurking by his side.


    Of course, this was also the reason why he dared to be so confident because he had absolute strength. If it were others who did not have this strength, they would have long died under the assassination of the Shadow Realm.


    As arge realm, some of the Shadow Realm''s methods were simply impossible to guard against. If they sent out an assassin of this level now, they might send out a peerless assassin of Huo Xingchen''s level next time.


    Ye chen had to be careful.


    ¡­¡­


    In a secret room.


    Ye chen was leading Luo Jie and Luo Tong in their adventures.


    During this period, they found a lot of celestial stones. Naturally, ye chen would not keep them for himself, so he gave Luo Jie and Luo Tong a lot of celestial stones.


    "Eh? That''s the blood Wolf!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes swept around and suddenly found many figures in front of him, fighting with the blood Wolves.


    The strength of these Blood Wolves was simr to the ones ye chen had encountered before. They were allte-stage immortal kings. However, among the blood Wolves this time, there were a few particrlyrge Blood Wolves. They were extremely powerful, equivalent to peak immortal kings.


    With such strength and arge number of Blood Wolves, many people''s lives were reaped.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Save me, save me!"


    "No, I''m not willing to die Here ..."


    Miserable shrieks could be heard. Those people were strong, but in the face of the huge Blood Wolf, a peak Immortal King, they were killed in just a few strikes. Their blood essence was also devoured by the blood Wolf, turning into nutrients for it.


    "Roar!"


    The blood Wolves also discovered ye Chen''s position and let out earth-shattering roars. One by one, they rushed over and pounced.


    They were really powerful. Luo Jie and Luo Tong were so scared that they closed their eyes when a group ofte immortal kings rushed over. They were almost scared to death.


    Such a ferocious attack, in addition to the killing intent of the blood Wolves, was extremely strong. Even an ordinaryte Immortal King wasn''t a match for a single Blood Wolf, let alone so many of them. There were even a few giant Blood Wolves at the peak of Immortal King realm.


    "He''s dead. "


    "He''s dead. "


    "Dodge, quickly Dodge!"


    The surrounding people trembled in fear. Terrifying, too terrifying, especially those huge Blood Wolves. They were all frightened.


    When they saw ye chen standing still, many people thought that he was looking for death.


    In the face of so many Blood Wolves, he still dared to stand still. If this wasn''t courting death, what was?


    This was simply asking for his life to be too long!


    Many people didn''t dare to approach and could only retreat.


    "A group of evil beasts, die!"


    At this moment, ye chen spoke.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!<sub> </sub>


    A ck sword Qi condensed out of thin air and immediately cut a few Blood Wolves in half. Blood flowed like a river, and their internal organs flew out.


    Aooooo!


    One after another, the blood Wolves charged over like a whirlwind. Their speed was extremely fast, and their killing intent was awe-inspiring.


    "Die!"


    Ye chen roared. Countless ck sword Qi burst out from his body, all of which were the power of the yuan Tian divine sword''s fourth strike. It was enough to kill a peak Immortal King.


    Miserable shrieks were heard as those Blood Wolves were instantly killed by the sword Qi. Even those Blood Wolves at the peak of the immortal King realm were killed.


    The others were bbergasted and dumbfounded. None of them could believe it. Ye Chen''sbat power was simply too strong. It had simply exceeded their imagination.


    Even a heaven''s pride expert like Huo Xing Chen could only barely reach this level of fighting strength.


    Could this person also be one of the top ten geniuses of the first era?


    Everyone was thinking.


    Most of them had never seen ye chen in action.


    "Ye chen!"


    At this moment, a loud roar was heard.


    Two figures flew over rapidly.


    The speed was extremely fast.


    They were Huo mie Tian and Skyde.


    "You came just in time."


    Ye chen turned around."Whoosh, whoosh," a few ck sword Qi shot out.


    The ck sword Qi was much faster than Huo mie Tian and Skyde''s flying speed. They almost caught up with them. The two men''s expressions changed. They roared and exploded their Qi, shattering the ck sword Qi.


    "Eh? Hisbat strength has increased. "


    Ye chen immediately noticed that these two people''s strength had increased by a notch.


    No wonder he had the confidence toe knocking.


    "Ye chen, just ept your death obediently. We''ve had a fortuitous encounter and our strength has increased by arge margin. You''re dead!"


    Skyde said coldly.


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    However, ye chen could not be bothered to waste his breath on them.


    The divine sword''s third sh, the second sh.


    Ye chen decisively activated the second sh.


    Then, a divine sword appeared in his hand. The divine sword trembled madly, and a terrifying power burst out from it.


    Two ck sword Qi burst out, as if it was going to split the world in two.


    "What? An immortal divine weapon?"


    Seeing the divine sword in ye Chen''s hand, Huo mietian''s expression changed drastically. He immediately felt that something was wrong.


    "Block it! Block it!"


    "Let''s attack together!"


    Skyde howled crazily as he activated all of the immortal energy in his body to form a saber re in an attempt to block this sword.


    Huo mietian also used all his strength to form a giant ming palm and pped it over.


    BOOM!


    Their bodies trembled violently and they spat outrge mouthfuls of blood. Their eyes were filled with disbelief. Then, like two cannonballs, they were sent flying backward for hundreds of thousands of feet.


    "No, no!"


    "This is impossible!"


    "No, you can''t kill me. I''m a peerless genius of the Shadow Realm!"


    "No..."


    In their despairing eyes, two ck sword Qi burst out and cut their bodies in half.

 Chapter 2438 The Heavenly Mandate Selection!

    How was that possible?@@novelbin@@


    This tall young man was actually calling ye chen master?


    Everyone present was petrified. Their mouths were wide open and their faces were filled with disbelief. They looked at ye chen and the tall young man kneeling on the ground in a daze. They were simply dumbfounded.


    They had never expected such a thing to happen.


    Many people couldn''t react for a while. They were stunned on the spot, thinking that they had seen wrong.


    More people were petrified.


    They were all stunned.


    The space was silent.


    There was only silence.


    Immediately, when they reacted, there was an endless uproar.


    "Heavens!"


    "That tall young man called that person master?"


    "Did I see it wrong? he knelt down?"


    The crowd let out a roar of shock. They were all so scared that they almost peed their pants.


    They had all witnessed how strong the tall young man was. It was unparalleled. Even a peerless genius at the peak of the immortal King realm couldn''t stop him. Even the Supreme prodigy from the light world was helpless against the tall youth.


    One could see how freakish the tall young man''s strength was.


    However, this tall young man had actually called ye chen master.


    What was ye Chen''s background?


    This was too abnormal.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered. He suddenly recalled that in the immortal God''s inheritance he had obtained, there was a puppet-making method. That method was very simr to the puppet in front of him.


    It seemed that this puppet was left behind by the immortal God to protect the inheritor.


    It had to be said that the immortal God was really thoughtful.


    The puppet''s strength also surprised ye chen. With this puppet, hisbat strength would soar!


    "BOOM!"


    At this time, mo Luo had already reached the 8000th step.


    The pressure there was as deep as the ocean, unfathomable. Even mo Luo couldn''t take a step forward. The dark light on his body flickered madly as he tried to take a step.


    But it was useless.


    The terrifying pressure was like a tidal wave, crazily attacking. With a scream, mo Luo was directly sent flying by the pressure.


    Mo Luo, a super genius of the shadow Step, stopped at the 8000th step.


    Of course, he had also obtained a huge amount of fate energy. The moment he stepped onto the 8000th level, a wave of heavenly fate energy descended, causing his entire body to be filled with the light of fate energy.


    It could be said that as long as he didn''t die, he would definitely be an immortal God in the future, and even a powerhouse among Immortals and gods.


    "I''ll join you too!"


    "I''ll try!"


    "Let''s see how many levels I can reach. "


    Everyone stepped forward and turned into a stream of light, flying to the steps of immortality, wanting to climb higher.


    However, the vast majority of people could only stop at the 4000th or 5000th step. Very few people could reach the 6000th step and above.


    Anyone who could step into the 6000th step and above was a heaven''s favorite at the level of Huo chiyan, who was very powerful.


    However, this also showed that there were many geniuses present. It must be known that those who could reach the 4000th or 5000th level would obtain a huge amount of luck. In the future, bing an immortal or God would be a piece of cake. However, it was far inferior to the 8000th level, where one could step into the upper levels of the immortal or God Realm.


    Those who could reach the 4000 - 5000 steps were all heaven''s favorites at Huo mietian''s level. It was obvious how many heaven''s favorites there were.


    Basically, they were all heaven''s favorites at Huo mietian''s level.


    There were as many heaven''s favorites as there were hairs on an ox.


    Among them, Huo Xing Chen, mo Luo, Wan Wushuang, and the others were the most dazzling. They could actually step into the 8000th level, leaving the others far behind.


    8,000 levels!


    The luck they obtained was more than double that of others.


    It could be said that as long as they did not die, they would definitely be the strongest among the immortals and gods in the future. It was even possible for them to reach the realm beyond the immortal and God Realm.


    "Look, ye Chen''s about to go on stage."


    Someone shouted.


    "Ye Chen''s going up. Look, I''d like to see how many levels he can cross."


    The crowd roared.<sub> </sub>


    Previously, ye chen must have been extraordinary since the tall young man had called him master.


    In addition, Huo Xingchen and the others were eyeing ye chen covetously. This person must be extraordinary.


    Therefore, everyone felt that ye chen could reach the six-thousandth step.


    " 6000 steps, huh?"


    Ye chen smiled when he heard the crowd''s discussion. His body turned into a stream of light and flew toward the immortal stairs.


    BOOM!


    The moment he arrived at the immortal stairs, a wave of pressure came crushing down. It was twice as difficult as the immortal stairs.


    This was only the first floor. No one could stand on the first floor except for the immortal King experts.


    "Charge!"


    Ye chen roared and his figure shot upward at high speed. With his speed, he could cross ten steps in a second.


    One had to admit that the pressure here was really huge.


    Even with ye Chen''s speed, it took him an hour to reach the six-thousandth step.


    "Look, he''s going to stop at the 6000th step."


    Someone said in a low voice.


    "Not necessarily. I think he still has energy left."


    Someone said.


    "Quickly look, he''s moving again!"


    Someone suddenly shouted in shock.


    What?


    Everyone was shocked. They did not expect ye chen to move again. Logically speaking, it was already a miracle that ye chen could reach the six thousand steps. After all, his cultivation base was only at the early Immortal King realm.


    Could an early Immortal King step into a higher level?


    "Heavens ..."


    When ye chen reached the eight-thousandth step, everyone was stunned and petrified.


    To be honest, they had seen too many miracles from ye chen.


    Therefore, they were numb to it.


    Eight thousand five hundred steps ... Nine thousand steps ...


    Soon, ye chen had endured the pressure and arrived at thest level, which was the ten thousand levels.


    Buzzzzzz!


    When ye chen reached the 10000th level, a vast force descended and gave ye chen an enormous fortune.


    Everyone felt that this luck was twice as terrifying as mo Luo, Huo Xing Chen, and Wan Wushuang''sbined luck.


    The destiny that was destined to be able to reach the realm after the immortal God!


    This was the highest fate of the stairway of immortality!


    "What?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why do I feel like something is wrong?"


    However, at this time, someone had an ominous premonition.


    Sure enough.


    The next moment.


    Buzzzzzz!


    A huge light shield enveloped everyone.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Not good! Could this be the legendary cage battle of life and death?"


    Huo Xing Chen, Wan Wushuang, mo Luo, and the others recognized the light shield. Their faces turned ugly as if they had just eaten a dead fly.


    "Life and death arena? What is that?"


    Someone asked with a dumbfounded expression.


    Many people had never heard of this caged battle of life and death.


    Most of them only knew that the immortal staircase could bring luck, but they didn''t understand the deeper things about it.


    "Simply put, only one of us can go out ..."

 Chapter 2441 2446-Enslave Mo Luo!

    Immortal God talisman. This was another immortal God talisman.


    At this moment, not only Huo Xing Chen, but mo Luo and Wan Wushuang also took out an immortal God talisman and nned to escape.


    Their original n was to kill ye chen and the tall young man before fighting each other. However, the strength disyed by the tall young man was too shocking. They were no match for him at all. How could they fight?


    Instead of fighting, he might as well use the immortal God talisman to tear a hole in the light shield and escape.


    The power of the immortal God talisman was equivalent to a full-force attack from a first-level immortal God.


    Thebined power of the three immortal God talismans was definitely enough to st a hole.


    If they used the talismans against ye chen, they would have to fight in the end. Therefore, it was better to tear a hole and leave. It was much safer.


    "You want to leave?"


    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile. He ordered the tall young man,"attack and kill them!"


    The tall young man immediately rushed out like a huge star and threw a punch at the three of them.


    BOOM!


    An iparably dazzling fist radiance shone once again, bombarding towards the three of them at an unbelievable speed. The three of them narrowed their eyes and roared loudly, activating the immortal God talisman in their hands, preparing to bombard the light shield and escape.


    However, they were too slow.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    There were three miserable shrieks. First, Wan Wushuang''s body was struck and torn apart. His entire body was torn into pieces and he died on the spot.


    A seventh-ranked genius of the first era had fallen just like that.


    Then, it was the fire star.


    "No, no, ye chen, I won''t let you go! The fire heaven realm won''t let you go!"


    Huo Xingchen let out a blood-curdling screech as his body exploded on the spot. Blood rained down from the sky as he couldn''t be more dead.@@novelbin@@


    Only mo Luo was left.


    "Ye chen, please let me go. I beg you, please let me go!"


    Surprisingly, mo Luo immediately begged for mercy.


    As an unparalleled genius of the Shadow Realm, as long as he did not die, he was destined to be an immortal God or even an expert of an even higher level. He was not willing to die like this.


    Seeing Huo Xing Chen and Wan Wushuang''s fate, mo Luo''s heart was filled with fear. What a joke, he was to die?


    He couldn''t ept it!


    Instead of dying, it was better to seek refuge with ye chen in humiliation. In any case, if they could live, at least they would have a chance for revenge in the future.


    "You want to surrender?"


    Ye chen was also stunned. He did not expect mo Luo to surrender.


    "That''s right, ye chen. As long as you spare my life, I''m willing to be your ve and do whatever you want!"


    Mo Luo quickly said.


    In order to survive, he dared to say anything.


    In any case, as long as they survived, they could immediately find the experts of the Shadow Realm to besiege ye chen and kill him.


    No matter what, ye chen must die.


    "Oh? Was that so? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. It''s not safe for you to stay by my side, unless ..."


    The corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up.


    In the immortal God''s inheritance, he had obtained a envement technique. Anyone who was enved would treat their master with all their heart and would not have any second thoughts.


    Previously, he had obtained the cultivation technique but had never had the chance to use it. Now, his chance hade.


    "What?"


    Before mo Luo could react, he saw the tall youth move and grab him.<sub> </sub>


    "Star Pce Grand magic, be my ve!"


    Ye chen roared.


    Countless runes suddenly appeared on his body and filled the sky. Then, like stars, they fell from the sky and entered mo Luo''s body.


    Then, mo Luo''s expression changed drastically. He felt an irresistible force that made him subconsciously believe that ye chen was his true master. Ye chen was a God, and ye chen was a Supreme existence that could not be profaned.


    "No, no, ye chen, you ..."


    Almost instantly, mo Luo kneeled on the ground respectfully,"master!"


    "En!"


    Ye chen nodded slightly. He was very satisfied with the STAR technique.


    This envement technique was used between Immortals and gods. It was extremely simple to enve a peak Immortal King.


    In an instant, mo Luo, a peerless genius of the Shadow Realm, waspletely enved by ye chen.


    And it would be an eternal ve.


    Previously, when mo Luo had appeared, he had been arrogant and despotic, throwing a palm at ye chen. Now, he had be ye Chen''s ve. It was truly a touching sight.


    However, if the Shadow Realm knew about this and knew that mo Luo, a peerless prodigy who had a hundred percent chance of bing an immortal God in the future, was enved by ye chen, they would probably be furious.


    "From now on, you will be my first ve."


    Ye Chen''s eyes swept over mo Luo. Since mo Luo had be his ve, there was no harm in giving him something to increase hisbat strength.


    He immediately taught mo Luo the God sword''s three shes technique. After mo Luo learned it, his strength rose to another level.


    With a ve like mo Luo and the tall young man, ye chen could be said to be invincible.


    Buzzzzzz!


    At this moment, heaven and earth began to shake violently.


    The steps of the indestructible staircase crumbled one by one, turning into nothingness.


    The heavenly mandate selection had ended.


    Previously, Huo Xingchen and the other two had joined forces and killed everyone. Only they and ye chen were left. Now that Huo Xingchen and Mo Luo had been killed and Mo Luo had been enved, the energy of his soul belonged to ye chen. Therefore, the heavenly fate selection had tacitly acknowledged ye Chen''s victory.


    Ye chen was thest person toe out alive.


    "I can''t let others have these storage rings."


    Ye chen was not a kind person. With a wave of his hand, streams of light flew over. They were all storage rings left behind by the group.


    The wealth in these storage rings was not small. Some of the wealth added together could drive even first-level immortal God experts crazy.


    Naturally, ye chen would not let them go.


    "Immortal stones, they''re all immortal stones."


    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. There were too many of them. They were all celestial stones.


    Especially the storage rings left behind by Huo Xing Chen and Wan Wushuang, the immortal stones in them were simply too much.


    All of them were more than enough for ye chen to break through to thete-stage Immortal King realm.


    Of course, he could only break through to the intermediate Immortal King stage now.


    Moreover, ye chen had not even scratched the surface of the third sh of the divine sword. If he could sessfully cultivate this sh, ye Chen''s strength would increase by another level.


    With his currentbat strength, it was no problem for him to deal with a heaven''s favorite at the level of Huo Xing Chen. However, if he were to face an even more powerful enemy, such as the top five heaven''s favorites of the first era, he would not be a match for them.


    However, he had the tall youth and Mo Luo as his servants, so he didn''t need to be afraid.


    If one came, he would kill one. If two came, he would kill a pair.


    "BOOM!"


    Heaven and earth shook again.

 Chapter 2445 Leaving The Myriad World Secret Land!

    The attack from the two immortal God talismans immediately tore two holes in space.


    Jia Shen and Huo bubai''s figures shed, and they immediately disappeared into the hole, leaving the myriad world secret realm in advance.


    Watching the two of them leave, many people were amazed. Two immortal God talismans, this was not something ordinary people could imagine.


    The value of an immortal God talisman was equivalent to a low-grade divine artifact. Only geniuses like Jia Shen and Huo bubai would have so many immortal God talismans.


    Otherwise, they would have been held back by the tall young man.


    "It''s a pity that they managed to escape. "


    Ye chen looked up at the sky and shook his head slightly, feeling rather helpless.


    He had no choice. He wanted to kill Jia Shen and Huo bubai, but they had used immortal God talismans to escape. He couldn''t catch up even if he wanted to.


    The immortal God talisman was extremely precious and its effect was naturally great. With the speed of these two people''s escape, even the tall youth would not be able to catch up with them in a short time.


    Therefore, he decided not to chase after her.


    "The myriad world secret realm is about to close."


    In the blink of an eye, another fifteen days had passed.


    Ye chen and the others were finally leaving the myriad realms Mystery Land.


    BOOM!


    The world began to shake, and a massive spatial Rift appeared in front of them, from within which emerged endless spacetime storms.


    Of course, with everyone''s strength, this spacetime storm posed no threat to them at all. Any Immortal King expert could easily resist the spacetime storm.


    "It''s time to leave. "


    Ye chen opened his eyes. Like the others, he moved toward the spatial Rift.


    Whoosh, Whoosh!


    After they entered the spatial Rift, a dazzling light shone, and they leftpletely.


    ¡­¡­


    In the outside world.


    One figure after another walked out.


    Outside, auras soared into the sky. They were all experts from the Shadow Realm, fire heaven realm, ten thousandws realm, light realm, and otherrge realms.


    They had been waiting here for a long time.


    The experts of many realms had been waiting here for a long time. In fact, any immortal God level expert could not enter the myriad realms mystery realm. Only those below the immortal God level could enter.


    Otherwise, with the personalities of these Immortals and gods, they would have long entered the myriad world Mystery Land to explore it.


    "What''s going on? the fire star still hasn''te out?"


    Everyone from the fire heaven world frowned. They had a bad feeling.


    "Wan Wushuang from our world of ten thousandws hasn''te out yet? What was going on? It''s been such a long time, shouldn''t he havee out long ago?"


    The people from the world of ten thousandws also frowned, and a cold light flickered in their eyes.


    They all thought of an extremely bad thing, and that was that Huo Xing Chen and Wan Wushuang might have already fallen.@@novelbin@@


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have stayed in there for such a long time.


    But how was that possible?


    With Huo Xing Chen and Wan Wushuang''s battle strength, who could kill them in the myriad world secretnd?


    Only if Jia Shen and Huo bubai had gone crazy would they kill Huo Xingchen and Huo bubai.


    But even so, with Huo Xing Chen''s and Huo Xing Chen''s battle strength, even if they couldn''t win, they could still easily escape.


    After all, the difference in strength wasn''t that huge.


    "Someone ising out."


    At this moment, someone shouted.


    Rip!


    The spatial crack suddenly erged, and figures flew out from it. Most of them were people from the fire heaven realm and the Shadow Realm.


    "What''s going on? where''s the fire star?"


    Everyone from the fire heaven realm asked.


    The figure that came out was Huo chiyan.


    He was actually still alive.


    Logically speaking, he should have died during the heavenly mandate selection. Otherwise, ye chen would not have been able to leave.


    But in fact, he had to pay the price of an immortal God talisman to force a hole and get out.


    "Fire extinguishing heaven, Fire Star?"


    "They are dead." Huo chiyan said coldly.


    What?


    The crowd burst into an uproar.<sub> </sub>


    The people from the fire heaven world were even more stunned.


    "You, what did you say? Huo Xing Chen is also dead?"


    BOOM!


    An immortal-level patriarch from the fire heaven realm shouted angrily.


    With Huo Xingchen''s talent, it could be said that he was destined to be an immortal God in the future, or even beyond the immortal God Realm. Such a peerless heaven''s favorite, an existence in the top ten, was actually killed by someone?


    How did he die?


    "Huo chiyan, hurry up and tell me how Huo Xingchen died. Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    The forefather of the fire heaven realm asked.


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes."


    Huo chiyan slightly nodded.


    "Ah, ah, ah, damn it!"


    BOOM!


    A terrifying pressure burst out from the forefather of the fire heaven realm. It was like a mountain that pressed down on the hearts of the others.


    "Are you saying that Mars is dead? Then our Wan Wushuang would be ..."


    The faces of the people from the world of ten thousandws turned extremely ugly and gloomy.


    If even Huo Xing Chen was dead, then what about Wan Wushuang?


    If he still hadn''te out at this time, there was a high chance that he had already died.


    "That''s right, Wan Wushuang is also dead. "


    Huo chiyan nodded and said.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The ancestor of the world of ten thousandws was furious. He was so angry that he shouted and stomped in anger. He couldn''t wait to find someone to vent his anger.


    He was dead.


    They were all dead.


    Heaven''s pride experts like Huo Xingchen and Wan Wushuang were all precious treasures to them. They could be said to be super great ancestors in the future. As long as they didn''t die, they were destined to be great ancestors in the future.


    It might even be possible for him to step into a higher realm.


    However, the two of them had fallen just like that, in the myriad world Mystery Land.


    He was furious.


    "Someone ising out again."


    At this time, everyone looked at the space crack.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    One figure after another walked out at an extremely fast speed.


    Three of them were ye chen, the tall young man, and Mo Luo, who had been enved by ye chen.


    "Mo Luo?"


    "How is that possible? he''s with ye chen?"


    "Didn''t they say that the Shadow Realm has issued an absolute kill order on ye chen? he''s actually walking together with ye chen. This ..."


    When everyone saw this scene, each and every one of them was somewhat in disbelief.


    "Mo Luo!"


    BOOM!


    A terrifying wave of air swept out in all directions, and the space within a radius of several million kilometers trembled.


    A skinny old man appeared from the void, his face extremely ugly.


    "Mo Luo, what''s wrong with you? why are you walking with ye chen?"


    "That''s right. Ye chen has killed so many of our Shadow Realm''s geniuses, and you''re still hanging out with him. You''re really a disgrace to our Shadow Realm!"


    Everyone from the Shadow Realm criticized.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry, but I''ve already acknowledged ye chen as my master. What dogshit Shadow Realm, all of you can go to hell!"


    Mo Luoughed.


    Silence.


    The space was silent.


    Many people didn''t know what mo Luo was saying.


    "W-what did you just say?"


    The thin old man was also stunned and said in disbelief.

 Chapter 2448 2453-Breakthrough!

    However, he had obtained arge number of immortal stones in the myriad world Mystery Land this time. Those immortal stones could definitely raise his cultivation base to the intermediate or even advanced Immortal King realm.


    Hisbat strength would be greatly improved.


    "Kill, kill him!"


    "I don''t believe that the three of us can''t kill him even if we join forces."


    "Attack!"


    The three old ancestors roared as their attacks became more and more ferocious. They had already reached their limits.


    However, what shocked them was that not only did the tall youth not reach his limit, but he also became stronger and stronger. The more he fought, the more courageous he became. Many times, he directly took the attacks of the three forefathers. His body only swayed a little before he continued to attack.


    Such a defensive power was simply unbelievably strong.


    They understood that ye chen had obtained a great opportunity this time. He had actually obtained a puppet with immortal God third level defense.


    In terms ofbat power, the puppet might only be at the peak of the second-level immortal God Realm, but in terms of defense, it had probably reached the third-level immortal God Realm.


    Other than third-level Immortals and gods, who else could resist their attacks?


    Even the three second-level immortal gods working together could not do anything to the tall youth.


    This tall young man was too abnormal.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    "This puppet is too powerful. After we return, we''ll think about how to destroy ye chen!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The three forefathers couldn''t take it any longer. They turned into three streaks of light and flew off into the distance.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Was this a joke? the three great forefathers working together couldn''t even deal with a tall youth?


    The three patriarchs were all at the second-stage immortal God Realm.


    Even with such a lineup, the three of them could not do anything to the tall young man?


    Wasn''t thebat strength of this puppet a little too freakish?


    Ye chen stood where he was and watched the three great ancestors escape. Naturally, the tall young man could not stop them, so he had no choice but to let them go.


    However, the tall young man''s strength today really surprised ye chen.


    He had originally thought that the tall young man''sbat strength was only at the ordinary second-stage immortal God Realm. He did not expect him to have the strength of a peak second-stage immortal God.


    Furthermore, its defensive power was equivalent to a third-stage immortal God.


    This kind of defensive power was a little too strong.


    It could be said that before ye Chen''s realm advancement, the tall young man was his best bodyguard.


    "Shadow Realm, fire heaven realm, ten thousandws realm, just you wait."


    Ye chenmitted today''s scene to memory. If it were not for the tall young man, he would have been swallowed by the three great old ancestors ''anger.


    With his currentbat strength, he was no match for the three forefathers.


    Without the tall youth, he would have died today.


    Therefore, ye chen was furious at the Shadow Realm, fire heaven realm, and ten thousandws realm. He must make these three realms pay the price.


    He had to quickly improve his strength.


    Otherwise, if the Three Realms sent out a stronger force than today, the tall young man wouldn''t be able to protect him.


    Therefore, he had to improve hisbat strength.


    "Ye chen, let''s go."


    "Where is he going?"


    When they saw ye chen turn into a stream of light and fly into the distance, the crowd began to discuss intensely.


    Oh my God!


    The scene today had simply driven them crazy.


    Ye Chen''s puppet had fought the three great patriarchs alone and sessfully repelled them.


    Who was the one who was repelled? The three great forefathers!


    Each of the patriarchs had reached the second-stage immortal God Realm. Killing an ordinary first-stage immortal God Realm expert was as easy as ying with them.


    However, even the three great patriarchs working together could not do anything to ye Chen''s puppet.<sub> </sub>


    Ye Chen''s name hadpletely spread throughout the major worlds.


    At the same time.


    Ye chen flew at high speed.


    Today, he hadpletely relied on the tall youth. With his ownbat power, he was no match for any of the old ancestors.


    His current cultivation level was still too low. He was only at the early Immortal King realm. Only when he advanced to the mid-stage would he have a chance to fight an ordinary first-stage immortal God.


    He had to quickly improve his strength.


    Soon, ye chen arrived in front of a cave. After entering the cave, ye chen controlled his celestial energy and moved a huge rock to block the entrance of the cave.


    This was also to prevent people from suddenly attacking him. After all, it was very dangerous to cultivate.


    With the protection of mo Luo and the tall youth, he was fine.


    Ye chen took out a storage ring that contained arge number of celestial stones. He had taken them out from other storage rings and put them all in.


    Even a second-level immortal God expert would go crazy for the number of immortal stones.


    One trillion upper-grade immortal stones!


    That''s right, this was the number of immortal stones.


    It had reached a total of one trillion.


    One trillion upper-grade immortal stones!


    With so many immortal stones, even a second-level immortal God expert would go crazy.


    The skinny old man had only offered fifty billion for the bounty on ye chen. In reality, he could not even offer one trillion.


    All these celestial stones were in ye Chen''s hands.


    These celestial stones were all seized by ye chen during the heavenly fate selection. There were so many storage rings present, including Huo Xingchen''s and Wan Wushuang ''s, so there was no telling how many celestial stones there were in them.


    Ye chen had obtained more than a trillion upper-grade celestial stones from his single trip to the myriad realm mystery dimension.@@novelbin@@


    The main reason was that those prodigies kept jumping out to kill ye chen. Otherwise, they would not have gotten so much.


    "One trillion should be enough to advance to the intermediate Immortal King realm, right?"


    Ye chen thought to himself.


    One trillion should be enough.


    However, it was too difficult for him to advance one level. It was more difficult for him to advance one level than for others.


    It would take at most 10 billion upper-grade immortal stones for other people to advance from the early stage to the middle stage of the immortal King realm.


    However, ye chen would need at least five hundred billion or more.


    It could not be helped. Ye Chen''s cultivation method had made his strength extremely terrifying. At the same time, the celestial energy he needed to advance to the next realm was also incalcblyrge.


    It could be said that there were losses for every gain.


    Of course, this also made ye Chen''s potential infinitely great. After all, he was only an early Immortal King, but he was already able to fight against a peerless prodigy at the peak of the immortal King realm, let alone wait for him at the peak of the immortal King realm.


    By the time ye chen was at the peak of the immortal King realm, he would have been able to kill countless peak immortal kings in seconds.


    "Begin the advancement!"


    With a wave of ye Chen''s hand, countless immortal stones soared into the sky and surrounded him like stones. They were so dense that it was impossible to tell how many there were at a nce.


    There were over a hundred million immortal stones in this pile.


    The entire cave was big enough.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The energy in ye Chen''s body was constantly growing stronger. Logically, an early-stage Immortal King could only absorb up to a hundred million high-grade celestial stones a day. This wasmon sense in the cultivation world.


    However, ye chen did not follow thismon sense at all. He was absorbing millions of high-grade celestial stones every second.


    In just a few minutes, the wave of immortal stones was absorbed.


    "Second wave!"


    Ye chen waved his hand again, and another hundred million superior-grade celestial stones appeared ...


    Back and forth, a total of more than five thousand times.

 Chapter 2449 Intermediate Immortal King Realm!

    Five hundred billion superior-grade celestial stones had been used up by ye chen in just half a month.


    His cultivation base had also finally advanced to the intermediate Immortal King realm.


    BOOM!


    A powerful energy erupted from ye Chen''s body. He was much stronger than before. He had reached the intermediate Immortal King realm.


    If others were to feel this aura, they would be shocked because it was not much different from a true first-level immortal God expert.


    It could be said that ye Chen''s currentbat strength had truly reached the first-level of the immortal God Realm. If he were to fight against geniuses like Jia Shen or invincible fire, he could suppress them in a one-on-one battle.


    "He spent over 500 billion upper celestial stones just to advance a small realm. This advancement is too abnormal."


    Ye chen was speechless.


    For others, it would take at most 10 billion upper celestial stones to advance from the early to the middle stage of the immortal King realm. For geniuses like Huo Xingchen, mo Luo, and Wan Wushuang, it would only take 10 billion at most.


    Ye chen, on the other hand, needed five hundred billion, more than fifty times what they needed.


    This was too ridiculous.


    "But my celestial spiritual energy is really terrifying now!"


    Ye chen waved his hand and a sword Qi flew into the air. Boom, boom, boom!


    The entire cave had a tunnel that was hundreds of thousands of kilometers long.


    Strong!


    A casual strike already had such power, much stronger than before.


    Ye chen was overjoyed. With his currentbat strength, if he had to fight against Huo Xingchen and the other two, even if he could not defeat them, he could still escape.


    Of course, Huo Xing Chen and Wan Wushuang were already dead.


    "Mo Luo,e, test out your power with me!"


    Ye chen looked at mo Luo beside him and said indifferently.


    Now that mo Luo had learned the God sword''s third sh, hisbat strength was much stronger than before. Therefore, he was on the same level as Jia Shen.


    Shua!@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen casually waved his hand and a stream of sword Qi madly expanded. Like a mountain range, it fell from the sky and pressed down fiercely.


    Mo Luo''s face changed, and with a roar, a ck sword Qi condensed above his head, and he shed out.


    The 2 beams of sword Qi shed, and Mo Luo''s body shook violently. He was like a cannonball, madly retreating.


    He was pushed back a million feet.


    Waa!


    Mo Luo immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes filled with shock.


    He had used all his strength in that attack but even so, he was still no match for ye chen.


    "What a strong power! It seems like I''m even stronger than the Supreme geniuses like Jia Shen!"


    Ye chen was very satisfied.


    He had thought that it would be good enough if he could reach the level of Jia Shen, but he didn''t expect that he would be even stronger.


    Before, he was still a bit weaker than Supreme geniuses like Jia Shen and invincible fire. However, after advancing to the intermediate Immortal King realm, he was able to suppress them.


    The difference between them was huge.


    In the immortal King realm, the gap between them was just that huge. On the path of cultivation, the further one''s cultivation realm was, the greater the gap would be.


    From this, one could see how terrifying ye Chen''sbat strength was. When he was an allheaven Supreme celestial, he could fight ate-stage Immortal King. When he reached the early-stage Immortal King, he could even fight a heaven''s favorite at the peak of the immortal King level.


    The peak stage of the immortal King realm was divided into three levels: When he first entered the peak of the immortal King stage, hisws were in his body, and he gained initial control of the immortal Dao domain.


    Prodigies like Huo bubai were in the third stage of mastering the immortal Dao domain.<sub> </sub>


    Ye chen was able to cross so many realms and suppress the current mo Luo. One could see how abnormal he was.


    Ye chen waved his hand and a pile of immortal stones flew over to help mo Luo recuperate. At the same time, he nned to nurture mo Luo.


    After all, mo Luo was his servant, the stronger he was, the better he would be.


    As for the tall young man, he didn''t have any means to make him stronger.


    With the tall youth''s strength, he didn''t need to be stronger for the time being.


    "The immortal God Pce is about to recruit people into the immortal God World. I can''t miss this opportunity." Jiang Chen said.


    Ye Chen''s eyes shed with a sharp light.


    The path of martial arts was to continuously climb and be stronger.


    In order to improve his strength and find out the secret of his past, he had to join the immortal God Pce.


    The immortal God Pce was a super Colossus, a super Colossus. It was one of the major forces in the immortal God Realm.


    Every ten million years, this great power would send envoys to the lower realms, which were the major realms, to recruit disciples.


    If they could join the immortal God Pce, they would have a bright future. It would be easy for them to be Immortals and gods.


    It was rumored that there were as many Immortals and gods as there were hairs on a cow in the immortal God Realm. Ye chen really wanted to go and see what the immortal God Realm was like.


    Immortals and gods were existences at the level of great ancestors in all the major worlds. However, there were many of them in the immortal God World. This naturally made ye Chen''s heart stir and he yearned for it.


    The immortal God Realm was the true world of the strong.


    Now that the ten thousand realms Mystery Land was closed, there should be a month before the immortal God Pce would recruit disciples from the lower realms. Therefore, ye chen was very much looking forward to it.


    He was determined to join the immortal God Pce!


    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    At this moment, a lightning-like sound came from outside the cave.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    A series of explosions reverberated throughout the cave, shaking the heavens and earth. It was obvious that someone was fighting.


    Ye Chen''s eyes shed. Was someone fighting in the outside world?


    He immediately used his immortal energy to push away the huge rock and flew out, intending to see who was fighting.


    Two figures were suspended in the air, facing each other from a distance, as if they were in a confrontation.


    Long Zhan, you''d better hand over the treasure map obediently. Otherwise, I won''t be polite to you!"


    One of the figures asked.


    "Impolite to me? Wang Changsheng, didn''t you already show me no mercy? Howughable. If you want me to hand over the treasure map, let''s use our strength to speak!"


    The other figure was an armored young man. He roared and the spear in his hand turned into countless spear lights. The spear lights were like a mountain, and they pushed toward the man.


    The man named Wang Changsheng also roared and used all his strength to resist the spear radiance. He started a great battle with long Zhan.


    On the side, ye Chen''s eyes brightened. This young man named long Zhan had extraordinary strength.


    Both of them were at the peak stage of the immortal King realm and had already mastered the immortal Dao domain. No wonder their fight had caused such a hugemotion.


    Super experts like them rarely appeared, but he didn''t expect that they would fight in the outside world because of the treasure map.


    Among them, the spear art that this long Zhan cultivated was very clearly a divine skill.


    Although Wang Changsheng''s strength was not bad, he was no match for long Zhan''s crazy attack.


    "Damn it, long Zhan, you dare to hurt me? I''m from the Wang family of the light world!"


    Wang Changsheng let out an angry roar. His right shoulder was hit by the spear, and it cracked.

 Chapter 2450 Killing Wang Changsheng!

    Ye Chen''s heart stirred.


    It turned out that Wang Changsheng was a genius of the Wang family of the light world.


    No wonder his battle prowess was so extraordinary.


    In fact, thebat strength of long Zhan and ye chen was equivalent to Huo Xing Chen''s level. That was why ye Chen''s eyes lit up and felt that these two were extraordinary.


    It was indeed rare to see a heaven''s favorite with suchbat strength in the outside world.


    "Wang n? So what if it''s the Wang family? you were the one who attacked me first for the treasure map. Is it wrong for me to retaliate?"


    Long Zhan roared, and the spear in his hand continued to burst out. His attacks became more and more ferocious, almost suppressing Wang Changsheng to the point where he could not breathe.


    Wang Changsheng''sbat strength was considered strong, equivalent to Huo Xingchen''s level, but long Zhan''sbat strength was one level stronger than his.


    Long Zhan''sbat strength was equivalent to Huo bubai''s level.


    That was why long Zhan was able to suppress Wang Changsheng.


    "Damn it, damn it! Long Zhan, do you know what will happen if you kill me? you will be hunted down by the light world for countless years and will never be able to live in peace!"


    Wang Changsheng roared.


    The Wang family of the light world was a behemoth in the light world, and its power was almost at the level of a giant.


    With the power of the Wang family, there were many Immortals and gods. If they sent Immortals and gods to attack, long Zhan would be dead.


    "This ..."


    Long Zhan had no choice but to stop. No matter how overbearing and arrogant he was, he had to consider the consequences of killing Wang Changsheng.


    It was true that Wang Changsheng wanted to snatch his treasure map, but Wang Changsheng had a powerful background.


    If he killed Wang Changsheng, he would have to face the wrath of the Wang family.


    The Wang family was a huge family. If they sent an immortal God expert to attack, then long Zhan would be dead.


    Therefore, he didn''t dare to make a move.


    "Hahaha, this brother, if you can''t do it, I''ll help you!"


    Right at this moment, a figure turned into a stream of light and flew over at an extremely fast speed.


    Mo Luo.


    Ye chen had ordered mo Luo to kill Wang Changsheng.


    Ye chen had heard long Zhan and Wang Changsheng''s conversation clearly. Wang Changsheng had suddenly made a move to snatch the treasure map, attacked long Zhan, and then threatened him with his n.


    In that case, ye chen would not mind killing Wang Changsheng while he was at it.


    "Who are you?"


    Wang Changsheng said coldly.


    He didn''t know why, but he suddenly had an extremely bad premonition.


    "Me? I''m naturally helping this brother to kill you. "


    Mo Luo said casually.


    However, Wang Changsheng''s face was frozen.


    Long Zhan''s expression also froze.


    "Brother, do you know that the Wang family of the light world is behind him? I''m very grateful that you''ve helped me, but you still have to consider his strength and background. "


    Long Zhan couldn''t help but say. Wang Changsheng''s own strength was very shocking, and he had the Wang family behind him. With such abination, basically no one would dare to kill him.


    Who was mo Luo? he wanted to kill Wang Changsheng after he appeared?


    This was too arrogant.


    "Wang n? I''ll tell you the truth, I''m from the Shadow Realm. After you die, if the Wang n wants to find trouble, they''ll have to consider whether they can afford to offend the Shadow Realm!"


    Mo Luoughed coldly.


    What?


    Shadow Realm?


    <o>,m Wang Changsheng''s expression froze.</o>


    The Shadow Realm was a superrge realm that was not inferior to the light realm. There were countless Immortals and gods in it, and there were even many patriarchs at the second level of immortal and God.


    Even though the Wang family from the light world was powerful, they still did not dare to provoke them whenpared to the shadow world.


    "Brother long, attack!"


    "Die!" Mo Luo roared. ck sword Qi shot out of his body toward Wang Changsheng.


    Long Zhan did not dare to be slow. The spear light in his hand was like an ancient mountain range, descending from the sky and pressing down heavily.


    "Ah!"<sub> </sub>


    In an instant, Wang Changsheng couldn''t hold on any longer. Mo Luo''s strength wasn''t much different from long Zhan ''s, and they both belonged to the same level as invincible fire. Moreover, Wang Changsheng was caught off guard and was ambushed.


    In almost one move, his body was blown apart and he died on the spot.


    "The Wang family will not let you off ..."


    Wang Changsheng roared and was torn apart.


    He died on the spot.


    A heaven''s favorite on the Mars level had fallen just like that.


    "Thank you, brother. I just don''t know what your background is, and which part of the Shadow Realm youe from?"


    Long Zhan nced at mo Luo, his eyes somewhat shocked. Mo Luo''sbat strength was a little too strong.


    Although he was a wandering cultivator, he was known as the top master among the wandering cultivators and a super heaven''s pride expert. He was even stronger than the Super heaven''s pride experts in the top ten of therge fields.


    But mo Luo''sbat strength was actually not the slightest bit inferior to his. Didn''t this mean that mo Luo''s status in the Shadow Realm was also rather high?


    "Seventh!"


    Mo Luo said.


    "Hiss hiss hiss ..."


    Long Zhan sucked in a breath of cold air. No wonder mo Luo was so terrifying. So it turned out that he was the seventh-ranked genius of the Shadow Realm''s first era.


    Long Zhan naturally didn''t doubt mo Luo''s words at all. What a joke, mo Luo had just disyed shockingbat power. This definitely couldn''t be fake.


    It was no wonder that mo Luo dared to ignore Wang Changsheng''s background and kill him directly. What a joke. This was the seventh-ranked peerless genius of the Shadow Realm. Who knew how much the Shadow Realm valued him?


    Of course, long Zhan did not know that mo Luo and ye chen had already been offered a reward by the Shadow Realm.


    If he knew, who knew what he would think.


    "Brother long, are you going to participate in the immortal God Pce''s entrance test?"


    Mo Luo asked.


    "Not bad."


    Long Zhan nodded and said.


    He was indeed going to participate in the entrance trial of the immortal God Pce. However, he had obtained a treasure map on his way to the various realms. Wang Changsheng had discovered it, so he had secretly taken action.


    "I''ll let you meet my master. "


    Mo Luo said after a moment.


    "What? Your master?"


    Long Zhan was dumbfounded.


    A super genius like mo Luo had a master?


    Are you kidding me?


    Logically speaking, even those old ancestors from the Shadow Realm should have a gentle attitude towards mo Luo.


    Who had the right to be called master by mo Luo?


    Shua!


    Ye Chen''s figure moved and appeared in front of long Zhan.


    "This is my master, ye chen. Hisbat strength far surpasses mine."


    Mo Luo said honestly.


    He was right.


    Now that ye chen had broken through to intermediate Immortal King, hisbat strength was indeed stronger than mo Luo ''s.


    "What?"


    Long Zhan was shocked once more.


    Even stronger than mo Luo?


    Could it be that this person was one of the top five geniuses in the Shadow Realm?


    Oh my God!


    Long Zhan was dumbfounded.


    "Brother long, since you''re going to take part in the test as well, it''s better for us to be together. What do you think?"@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen said with a smile.


    Long Zhan''s strength was very good and was very helpful to him.

 Chapter 2453 2458-Appearing Out Of Nowhere!

    "It''s actually him!"


    Those who hadn''t flown into the secret realm couldn''t help but exim when they saw this scene.


    "Jia Shen, one of the top ten geniuses of the first era!"


    Needless to say, this ck-robed young man was Jia Shen.


    Jia Shen!


    He was a super heaven''s favorite who was close to the top five in the Shadow Realm.


    He was even stronger than the heaven''s favorites from Huo Xing Chen.


    "BOOM!"


    Another violent aura burst out, and mes curled around it. A young man in a red robe stepped forward with cold eyes. It was Huo bubai.


    Some of the unaffiliated cultivators who did not know the situation finally understood. The Supreme prodigies of the Shadow Realm and the fire heaven realm were looking for trouble with ye chen.


    This ye chen was simply too abnormal. He had actually provoked so many top-tier heaven''s favorites to kill him.


    One must know that not everyone could have this kind of treatment.


    Ordinary people didn''t need such geniuses to make a move.


    "Ye chen, when we enter the arcane realmter, I''ll see how you''re going to die without that tall youth!"


    His strength was equivalent to an expert at the first level of the immortal God Realm. His cultivation base was at the third stage of the peak of the immortal King realm, and he was also a super genius, so hisbat strength wasparable to an expert at the first level of the immortal God Realm.


    This was also the reason why he was so confident that he could kill ye chen.


    Even if ye chen could kill Huo Xingchen, so what? if he ran into him, there was only one word for him-death.


    The tall young man was the reason why they were defeated even when they joined hands with Jia Shen. They couldn''t do anything about it. Thebat strength of this puppet was too strong.


    Once they entered the arcane realm, without the puppet, it would be a piece of cake for the two of them to kill ye chen with their strength.


    When that time came, they would like to see how ye chen would die.


    "You want to kill me? You guys cane at me. "


    Ye chen sneered.


    Wanted to kill him?


    What a joke!


    "You don''t know what''s good for you."


    Huo bubai snorted coldly. He was very displeased with ye Chen''s attitude. He and Jia Shen, two great prodigies, had joined forces to kill ye chen, but ye chen had sneered at them. This was too arrogant.


    However, after they entered the arcane realm, he would use his strength to tell ye chen that ye chen would die without a doubt.


    His arrogance now wasughable.


    Whoosh, Whoosh!


    Jia Shen and invincible fire entered the ck hole and disappeared.


    "Brother ye, these two are the absolute geniuses of the Shadow Realm and the fire sky Realm. You ..."


    Long Zhan''s expression was extremely ugly. Thebat strength and reputation of these two people were famous for being terrifying. Being targeted by these two people, the oue would probably not be too good.


    Each of these two geniuses was equivalent to a first-level immortal God.


    Although long Zhan''s strength was strong, he was not a match at all when facing two great geniuses joining forces. Fighting alone was more likely.


    "Don''t worry, with my master here, what are you worried about?"


    Mo Luoughed.


    Long Zhan did not Know ye Chen''sbat power, but mo Luo did.


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Done talking, long Zhan flew head-first into the ck hole.


    Ye chen followed. After flying in, everything was dark and he felt dizzy. Then, he found that he was standing on a piece ofnd.


    This piece ofnd was crimson red in color, and a scorching aura soared into the sky, enveloping everyone.


    The endless mes would burn anyone who wasn''t an Immortal King to death in an instant.


    Just the violent scorching Qi alone would burn anyone who wasn''t an Immortal King to death. Of course, to everyone, it was like a breeze blowing on their faces, not worth mentioning.


    "Brother ye."


    Long Zhan was at the side. He noticed ye Chen''s direction and immediately flew over.


    After everyone had gathered, ye chen nned to kill the mystical beasts first.<sub> </sub>


    As for the people from the Shadow Realm, fire heaven realm, and ten thousandws realm, he would not bother with them for the time being. He would wait for them toe to him.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, a demonic beast immediately appeared in front of them. The demonic beast''s body was covered in mes, and it had six ws, making it look like an ancient immortal beast. Its Qi was iparably terrifying, no weaker than Jia Shen ''s, and its defensive power was much stronger.


    It was equivalent to the defense of a second-level immortal God.


    BOOM!


    Ye chen and the other two immediately attacked. With the three of them working together, their power was astonishing. Two ck sword Qi and a Spear''s gleamnded heavily on the immortal beast''s chest.


    "Ah!"


    The immortal beast let out a furious roar, and its body trembled violently. It was immediately sent flying back hundreds of thousands of feet.


    "So strong!"


    Long Zhan immediately felt the iparably violent power when ye chen attacked. Originally, this immortal beast''s defense was very strong, equivalent to a second-level immortal God expert. Just long Zhan and Mo Luo alone could not injure the immortal beast.


    However, the moment ye chen attacked, the violent surge of power made long Zhan''s heart tremble. This kind of power was much stronger than mo Luo and him.


    "Roar!"


    The immortal beast stood in the air, and its front ws tore the space apart. BOOM!


    The w rays formed a spider web and attacked madly.


    "You guys don''t need to do anything, let me do it."


    Ye chen said to mo Luo and long Zhan.


    Shua!


    Ye chen shot out like a cannonball. A ck sword ray, like a huge mountain range, descended from the sky. It was millions of kilometers long and directly shattered the w ray.


    BOOM!


    The sword light hit the immortal beast and sent it flying again.


    "So powerful."


    Long Zhan was dumbstruck. Ye Chen''s strength alone was probably equivalent to long Zhan and Mo Luo working together.


    This was simply much stronger than if they were alone.


    That was right. This was ye Chen''sbat strength after he had broken through to intermediate Immortal King.


    It was simply shocking.


    "Divine sword three shes, second sh, kill!"


    Ye chen shouted coldly. Countless ck sword Qi burst out from his body and madly rushed toward the immortal beast.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    The immortal beast let out a series of roars, but it was useless. It was drowned in the ck sword Qi.


    When he reappeared, he was already a corpse with sword wounds all over his body.@@novelbin@@


    Even with a second-level immortal God''s defense, he still could not block ye Chen''s attack.


    At the same time, the token in ye Chen''s hand had an additional one hundred points.


    And his ranking had directly jumped into the top ten.


    The top 1000.


    This token had been given to them by the young man before they entered the secret realm. Everyone had a token that showed their points.


    Every time he killed a demonic beast or someone else, he would be able to obtain points. By killing someone else, he would be able to plunder the points from them.


    "Brother ye, your battle power ..."


    Long Zhan flew over, his eyes full of pleasant surprise.


    With suchbat strength, there was no need to fear the two heaven''s favorites!


    "What?"


    At this moment, ye chen suddenly felt that something was not right.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    One after another, figures appeared in the surroundings out of thin air like ghosts.


    Ye chen had never seen their movement technique before.

 Chapter 2454 The Evil God Three-Eyed Race!

    "Who are you?"


    Long Zhan opened his mouth and asked.


    Ye chen and the others had never seen these people''s movement techniques before, so he was very curious about who they were to surround them.


    This kind of strange movement technique had never appeared in the major worlds.


    Originally, long Zhan thought that it was the people from the light world''s Wang family who came to find him. In the end, looking at the movement technique, it was not the case at all.


    The movement technique of the Wang family of the light world waspletely different from this movement technique.


    Hence, long Zhan was very curious about who the other party was.


    Furthermore, these people looked very strange. They had two curved horns on their heads, were naked, and had dark skin. Each of them was holding a variety of divine weapons.


    "Us? The person who will kill you!"


    One of them said in a cold voice.


    That''s right, they were going to attack ye chen and the others.


    Each of their cultivation bases was at least at thete-stage Immortal King realm. Among them, there were many powerhouses at the peak of the immortal King realm. With their strength, it would be a piece of cake to deal with ye chen and the others.


    In fact, with their lineup, it was a piece of cake for them to go out and kill outsiders. It was very easy and could be said to be arrogant.


    They were confident that they could kill ye chen and the others.


    He didn''t even need to use much strength.


    "Don''t waste your breath on them, hurry up and kill these outsiders!"


    Someone shouted.


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    "Bring their heads back. The leader will definitely give you a lot of resources!"


    "Kill!"


    The crowd roared. Immediately, they turned into streams of light and bombarded ye chen and the others. All kinds of attacks bombarded them with great power.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Mo Luo roared and took a step forward. BOOM!


    He was surrounded by a ck mist. At the same time, a ck sword Qi condensed into a huge sword light and shed forward.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!


    The two sides continuously shed, and massive waves of energy formed terrifying shockwaves that created massive gales.


    It even formed a storm.


    Ah, ah, ah, ah!


    Miserable shrieks were heard from the crowd. Instantly, severalte immortal kings of those strange creatures were swept by the powerful Qi, their bodies exploding and dying on the spot.


    Some of the weaker peak-stage immortal kings were hit by the energy, and their bodies exploded, dying instantly.


    "How is that possible?"


    "You guys, how can you guys be so strong?"


    "Impossible!"


    "This is absolutely impossible!"


    These strange creatures let out roars of shock and anger.


    The weakest of them was at thete Immortal King stage and the majority of them were at the peak of the immortal King stage. With their cultivation base, they should be able to easily crush mo Luo, who was at the peak of the immortal King stage.


    However, the oue wasn''t what they had imagined. Mo Luo''s battle strength had far exceeded their expectations.


    Mo Luo''s battle strength was a little too strong.


    Many of the strange creatures looked at mo Luo with fear in their eyes. Before this, they had thought that ye chen and the others were prey that they could easily kill on the spot. After all, they had so many peak immortal kings, while ye Chen''s side only had two peak immortal kings, long Zhan and Mo Luo. Ye chen was only an intermediate Immortal King, so they did not take him seriously.


    However, the battle power that mo Luo had exploded out with far exceeded their expectations. A full powered attack had killed so many of them.


    Many strange creatures were already afraid.


    "Damn it, we have so many peak immortal kings, why should we be afraid of him? Kill, continue to kill!"


    At this moment, a strange creature roared.@@novelbin@@


    "You''re right. Let''s join forces and kill the few beside them first!"


    There were also strange creatures who nced at ye chen and the others and sneered.<sub> </sub>


    They did not believe that ye chen and the others would still have such strongbat power when mo Luo was so strong.


    Mo Luo''s strength was already freakish enough. He must be the strongest among ye chen and the others. That was why hisbat strength was so freakish. Otherwise, how could he be so strong?


    As for ye chen and the other man ...


    They believed that with their strength, they could easily kill the two of them.


    "Kill!"


    A strange creature stepped out, holding a giant axe, and attacked ye chen first.


    This strange creature''s cultivation base had reached the peak of the immortal King realm. It was no wonder that it was so confident in killing ye chen. After all, ye chen was only a mid-Immortal King.


    The gap between the intermediate stage and the peak stage was unimaginable. One should know that this was the immortal King stage. The gap between each small stage was huge.


    Not to mention the difference of two minor realms.


    All the strange creatures were confident that ye chen was dead for sure.


    "You''re looking for death. "


    Ye chen spat out.


    BOOM!


    A ck sword Qi instantly condensed in front of him and then expanded into a sword light of millions of feet. From top to bottom, it pressed down like an ancient divine vein.


    "What?"


    "Not good!"


    "Retreat, quickly retreat!"


    "Retreat!"


    Sensing the power of this attack, the attack was not only aimed at the strange creature, but at all the strange creatures.


    Therefore, their expressions changed drastically as they roared repeatedly. Each of them held a weapon and attacked the sky, trying to block this attack.


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!


    Countless screams resounded in the sky.


    The ck sword Qi directly crushed down, and in an instant, countless strange creatures were killed.


    This included the strange being with the giant axe.


    Not only that, the remaining strange living beings all lost their arms and legs and were seriously injured. The scene was like hell and extremely terrifying.


    "Impossible, how is this possible?"


    "That''s impossible!"


    "He''s only an intermediate Immortal King. How can he be so powerful?"


    All the strange creatures were so scared that they peed their pants.


    You must be joking.


    If they had known that ye chen was so powerful, who would have dared to attack him?


    This was simply courting death!


    "He really doesn''t know what''s good for him."


    Long Zhanughed.


    Of all the people he could have attacked, why did he have to attack ye chen?


    This was simply an act of courting death. Long Zhan had just witnessed ye Chen''s terrifyingbat power with his own eyes and these strange creatures had found ye chen in the blink of an eye.


    If this wasn''t seeking death, what was?


    "Come over here!"


    At this time, mo Luo waved his hand and a ck Whirlpool formed in his palm. It produced a terrifying suction force that sucked in all the weird creatures that were trying to escape.


    "Imprisonment!"


    Long Zhan moved as well. Onerge golden after another trapped these strange life forms within.


    "Tell me, who are you guys?"


    Ye chen said coldly.


    These strange creatures wanted to attack ye chen and the others as soon as they met. Naturally, ye chen would not show them any mercy.


    "Outsiders, you bunch of outsiders, we are the Honorable three-eyed race of the evil god. If you dare to kill us, our leader will not let you off!"

 Chapter 2457 Why Wouldnt I Dare?

    "Arrogant brat, you will regret this!"


    Guang Li''s eyes were filled with disdain as he looked at ye chen. His hands did not slow down. He immediately waved his hand and shot out arge Crimson palm with a Halo. Thisrge palm seemed to be able to crush space directly as it pressed toward ye chen.


    "Die, kid. Of all people to offend, you had to offend the Wang family of the light world. You''re really tired of living!"


    He had already said that he felt that the blow just now was definitely enough to kill ye chen. The other Wang family members also thought the same and began to make a fuss.


    "That''s right, that''s right. A mere rogue cultivator dares to go against our Wang family?"


    "The next one is that long Zhan and that trash beside him."


    "Long Zhan, that audacious one, actually dared to kill the Wang family. You asked for it."


    However, before they could say anything more hurtful, ye chen pointed out another sword Qi finger. The sword Qi seemed to be only a wisp but it instantly dispersed therge palm of light Li''s Scarlet Halo. Not only that, the remaining sword Qi shot directly toward light li.


    "Block it!"


    With the flying hatchet as a precedent, Guangli''s reaction was considered fast. He immediately moved to block the seemingly weak sword energy, but only when he came into contact with it did he realize how terrifying it was.


    "How is that possible, ah! Pfft!"


    Before light ray could finish his words, he spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    There was another period of silence.


    "How can a rogue cultivator be so strong? he shouldn''t have been so unknown in the past."


    "Even if he''s a super genius, I''ve never heard of an intermediate Immortal King defeating a peak Immortal King with a single move. Besides, Guang Li is considered weak."


    "How is this possible? an intermediate Immortal King fighting a peak Immortal King in one move?"@@novelbin@@


    One should know that there was an indescribable gap between Immortal King Peak stage and intermediate stage. It was as easy as moving a finger for an Immortal King Peak stage to kill an intermediate stage Immortal King.


    But now, not only had such an unbelievable situation urred, but he had also been defeated in one move.


    The battle-robed young man''s face turned ck as he looked at the other young man who was holding a big de and wearing yellow clothes.


    "Wang He, don''t embarrass the Wang family!"


    The young man nodded and stood up. Although he was only an intermediate Immortal King, he had already reached the first stage of the peak of the immortal King realm, which was much stronger than Guang Li. In addition, his talent was also several times greater than Guang Li ''s. It wasn''t something that Guang Li, a vassal family of the Wang family, couldpare with.


    "That''s a member of the Wang family. His talent and strength are only below that of the leader!"


    Long Zhan said as he looked at Wang He.


    "So what? to my master, he''s just an unremarkable little character."


    Mo Luo didn''t even look at Wang He, making Wang He so angry that he started cursing.


    "You people are just small fries in front of our Wang family. None of you who bring shame to the Wang family can live more than three days. Let me teach you what true strength is."


    With that, he drew his sword and shed at ye chen.


    "Tiger King saber! Tiger King descends the mountain!"


    The de brought with it the illusion of a ferocious Tiger. It was like a huge divine beast that wanted to tear the void apart as it came at ye chen.


    Ye chen snorted coldly.<sub> </sub>


    "I''m just not in a hurry to get points and y with you guys. Do you really think you''re some Big Shot?"


    Ye chen was not flustered. He drew his sword and shed at the Tiger Phantom. The ck sword light carried an unstoppable momentum and split the Tiger Phantom in half with a loud bang. The Tiger''s momentum was lost and it shattered in front of everyone''s horrified eyes.


    "Impossible!"


    "How is that possible?"


    "He''s only an intermediate Immortal King. How can he be so abnormal?"


    "Who is he? how can he be so strong?"


    Wang He, who had unleashed the ferocious Tiger, was in an even worse state. He was at the peak of the immortal King realm and his talent and strength were much higher than that of heaven axe and light ray. The power of his de attack was also many times stronger than that of heaven axe and light raybined. It was actually broken by a single sword.


    The battle-robed young man''s face turned even darker. After all, although the people he had brought with him were all from the vassal ns of the Wang n, he had embarrassed himself in front of them. He would definitely be punished when he returned to his n. So, he could only kill them first and bring their heads back. That way, his punishment would be reduced.


    "Don''t y anymore. Everyone, attack! Bring their heads back!"


    Everyone agreed in unison, but after going up, they all avoided ye chen and charged toward mo Luo and long Zhan. Although they were here to take part in the immortal God Pce''s test, it didn''t stop them from killing people first instead of demonic beasts. After all, they were all vassals of the Wang family, so they could only listen to the Wang family.


    Wang He and the battle-robed young man ignored them and charged straight at ye chen.


    "Since you dare to stand in our Wang n''s way again and again, I can only take your heads back to report on my mission."


    Ye chen looked at the battle-robed young man and smiled.


    "There are many people who want to kill me. There''s the Shadow Realm, the fire heaven realm, and the realm of ten thousandws. They can''t do anything to me, let alone you, a small Wang family from the light realm. Who Do You Think You Are?"


    This shocked the two men from the Wang family.


    "You''re the ye chen from the Shadow Realm who offered a reward of 50 billion immortal stones and a King-tier immortal Meridian?"


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    The battle robed youth suddenlyughed.


    "The heavens are on my side. I''ll exchange your head for the reward. I don''t have to worry about being punished when I return to the Wang family."


    Wang He said to the battle-robed young man.


    "Big brother Wang Luo, it''s probably simple for this person to be able to escape from the pursuit of the Shadow Realm, fire heaven realm, and ten thousandws realm until now. Looking at how rxed he is, could he have some dangerous trump card?"


    That Wang Luoughed even more happily.


    "Don''t worry. I heard that he was able to escape from the encirclement of the Three Realms by relying on a puppet passed down from the immortal God. However, he can''t use that puppet in this secret realm. You and I will fight together and Exchange our heads for the reward. From now on, our position in the Wang family will be more stable than it is now. "


    Ye chen sneered before he could even finish rejoicing.


    "My reward will not only raise your status in that small Wang family, but you actually only want to be the king of that family in the light world. It''s really sad. You can only be a small figure for the rest of your life. Do you really have the ability to kill me?"


    These words directly angered Wang Luo, who was stillughing just a moment ago.


    "Good! Let''s see what you can do without an immortal-level puppet! Take my move!"


    "Swish! Swish!" Two sounds of wind were heard. Wang Luo and Wang He attacked with both their sword and saber. The sword Qi and saber ray rushed toward ye chen. Ye chen pulled out his sword and a ck sword Qi collided with them. There was a loud explosion and the surrounding space was shaken. Mo Luo and long Zhan, who were fighting with the Wang family''s vassals at the side, also moved away.


    It was only then that the two Wang n members realized that ye Chen''s sword was an immortal celestial weapon. Wang Luo''s heart was especially excited. He was originally a sword user. If he had this immortal celestial weapon, he would definitely be even more powerful. At the same time, he was jealous of ye chen. Why was ye chen so lucky to have an immortal celestial weapon and an immortal puppet?

 Chapter 2460 2465-Full Set Of Divine Artifacts!

    Ye chen and the others nned to go to the center of the secret realm to see what was going on. However, along the way, they also realized that the mystical beasts and evil god races were stronger the deeper they went.


    There had even been a few celestial mirror mystical beasts or the evil god three-eyed n''s appearance. Fortunately, ye chen had an extraordinarybat power.


    Along the way, no major dangers urred. At most, long Zhan suffered some minor injuries.


    After all, he was already slightly weaker than mo Luo. He was a rogue cultivator and being able to reach the peak of the immortal King stage was already enough to show that he had shocking talent.


    Not to mention ye chen, who could defeat a peak Immortal King in one move despite being an intermediate Immortal King. Even those mystical beasts and the three-eyed Demon God that were equivalent to a first-stage immortal God mirror were killed by his sword in two or three rounds.


    Just as they were about to reach a huge rock that was emitting a scorching aura, they sensed the aura of a fight ahead.


    They went up to check and found that it was a demonic beast that was at least at the second level of the immortal God mirror. It was fighting with a few evil god three-eyed race members, and three of them were not weak.


    For example, the second time ye Chen''s group met someone with a sledgehammer, the evil god three-eyed race was almost the same.


    Moreover, he even brought along a full set of divine artifacts, from top to bottom. Divine artifacts were not considered rare items to begin with.


    However, it was a different story if there were so many divine weapons in this barren secret realm. This could only mean that this secret realm had opened several times in the past.


    "And what''s with all these divine artifacts? isn''t this secret realm used for testing? How could they have so many materials to make divine artifacts for them? I thought this ce was just a wastnd. Or did the immortal God Pce give it to them? That''s not strange. "


    "The demonic beasts and the evil god race in this secret realm are actually fighting among themselves. Haven''t they been locked up in this secret realm together for countless years? Could it be that they had been fighting like this for countless years? I''m afraid that this small secret realm can''t bear their consumption. Divine artifacts are all based on a person''s hair. "


    Long Zhan was also surprised. The few of them didn''t reveal their aura at the same time. How did they observe the battle situation by the side of the huge rock? the points started to fight by themselves. They were naturally prepared to be the fishermen, waiting for them to fight until they were almost done before going down to pick up the points.


    However, even with a full set of divine artifacts, the difference inbat power was too great. The evil god three-eyed n members were being pushed back and could only barely defend. This made ye chen want to go up and help.


    "Quick, use all your strength to block that beast''s fire!"


    "I''m already using all my strength! However, that beast is indeed a little strong!"


    "Let''s find a way to get back to the leader first! This beast won''t dare to go over. "


    "We''ll still need a chance to run. Right now, we can only think of a way to withstand the wave of attacks."


    Seeing that the evil god races had been forced into a corner, the demonic beast''s attacks became even more frequent. It seemed to be furious that someone had actually invaded its territory.


    When some of the three eye race members were already frightened and only thought of running away, the Furious demonic beast seized the opportunity to stretch out its ws and break their formation.


    Then, it pounced on the man who was scared out of his wits. The giant ws, which carried a terrifying aura, were extremely fast. That day, before he could even stand still, he was directly smashed into pieces by the demonic beast.


    He immediately attacked the remaining two, but they had already reacted and were prepared. One of them shed with a knife and the other stabbed with a spear.


    They pushed away the demonic beast that had turned to them after killing one person, but they could only push the demonic beast away. They couldn''t hurt it too much.


    After all, it was a demonic beast equivalent to a second-stage immortal God. Even if it wasn''t very smart, its powerful body wasn''t something that two ordinary third-stage peak immortal kings could easily injure with a divine artifact.


    "How could that idiot die so easily? otherwise, we could at least hold on until chief finds out and sends someone to check on the situation."@@novelbin@@


    "There''s no other way. We can only continue to hold on for a while. If we really can''t do it, we can only run first. "


    Ye chen and the others, who had originally wanted to take a look at the situation, could not wait any longer when they heard this.<sub> </sub>


    If a few peak stage Immortal King or even immortal God mirror evil god three eye race members came to check, wouldn''t they have nothing to pick up?


    Then what about that second-level immortal God mirror demonic beast? who knew how many points it would get?


    With the wave of points, they were basically in the top 50, although they didn''t know if the immortal Pce would reward those with high points.


    However, a higher ranking would also leave an impression on the examiners and the higher-ups of the immortal God Pce. When they thought of how ye chen and the others were not waiting, they all jumped out.


    "Divine sword''s third sh, second sh!"


    "Divine sword''s three shes, first sh!"


    "Don''t run! Stay here! Combat Dragon Strike!"


    Ye chen shed his sword at the mystical beast while mo Luo and long Zhan attacked the two three-eyed demons of the evil god.


    Without waiting for them to react, they were directly hit and flew out. Then, long Zhan threw out arge golden and controlled them all.


    On the other side, ye Chen''s sword had sent the second-level celestial mirror mystical beast rolling on the ground several times before it stopped.


    There was also arge cut on their bodies, and the two people who were caught were already seriously injured.


    Now that they saw a man who could hurt a second-level immortal divine mirror demonic beast, they knew that they were doomed. Therefore, they just watched quietly.


    The demonic beast knew that the person in front of it wasn''t easy to deal with after being shed by the sword, so it began to be cautious.


    It growled and stared at ye chen, ready to pounce at ye chen and bite his head off at any moment.


    Ye chen did not have much interest in the mystical beast. After all, mystical beasts were not very intelligent.


    Even if his cultivation base was at the second stage of the immortal God mirror realm, he was just a wild beast to him. He could only use it to practice his sword so that it wouldn''t feel too rusty.


    "However, a second-level mirror-level demonic beast? I''m more interested to know what kind of powerful enemy is in the center of the secret ne. "


    Although the mystical beast did not have a high IQ, it could still sense that ye chen was distracted for a moment.


    Like a shooting star, it rushed toward ye chen at a speed that left afterimages behind. It was prepared to tear this dangerous prey into pieces before he could react at the fastest speed.


    Long Zhan shouted anxiously, but he had to control the spell that bound the three-eyed race and couldn''t help.


    Mo Luo was still calm, maybe to him, that beast wasn''t anything to be afraid of in front of his master.


    For a moment, ye chen also thought that he had been careless. However, he still pulled out arge ck in front of him as fast as he could and blocked the mystical beast between him and it. He then quickly retreated to the side.


    The ck onlysted for less than two breaths before it was torn to pieces by the mystical beast''s sharp ws. However, these two breaths were enough for ye chen to quickly leave the mystical beast''s attack range.


    Even the current ye chen could not take a second-tier immortal God mirror attack carelessly. Of course, it would be a different story if he could take it with his sword.


    The mystical beast''s first attack had failed. It wanted to ambush ye chen before he could stabilize his footing, just like when it killed the three-eyed race.


    The aura that belonged to the immortal God mirror burst out and grabbed at ye chen again. However, ye chen was not the idiot from the three-eyed tribe.

 Chapter 2461 Three Eye Tribes Leader!

    Ye chen pped the mystical beast''s w to the side with a backhand swing of his sword. Then, he turned around and shed at its neck.


    A terrifying ck sword light wrapped around the de of the sword and directly cut the neck of the demonic beast.


    With just one sword strike, the demonic beast''s head was separated from its body. With another sword strike, the demonic beast was directly enveloped in ck light and turned into ashes that drifted away, disappearing without a trace.


    On the other hand, ye Chen''s ranking had risen by two ces. One must know that ye chen was already in the top five.


    Meanwhile, the top five had already umted tens of thousands of points. Ye chen had surpassed the second ce in one go and was now ranked third.


    The two three-eyed race members who were captured were stunned, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    This was because they could sense that ye chen was only an intermediate Immortal King.


    He could actually kill the demonic beast directly. This was simply unheard of. After being shocked, hepletely gave up and gave up on resisting.


    He might be able to escape from the demonic beast, but now that he was injured and such a monstrous human had appeared, it was even more impossible.


    "Do you know what level of experts are in the center of the secret ne, or what secrets there are?"


    After ye chen had killed the mystical beast, he was at ease.


    As if he was casually picking up a kitten, he walked over to them and asked them questions. They didn''t have any thoughts of running away and came clean to them.


    It turned out that the one in the center of the secret realm was the leader of the evil god three-eyed race that he had first met.


    Not only that, but the leader had also captured a peak second-stage mirror-level demonic beast and tamed it. He himself was a third-stage mirror-level three-eyed race''s strongest expert!


    As for the two of them, including the unlucky fellow who was torn to pieces in front of them, they were all sent out by the leader to find suitable demonic beasts.


    After that, they would return to inform the tribesmen, and then return to capture and domesticate them.


    In the end, although they had found the location, they were also discovered by the mystical beasts. Then, because ye chen and the others had barged in, they were the ones who were captured.


    "With this strength, he would be able to rule arge world in the outside world and be the master of a world, right?"


    Long Zhan said in shock, looking around with a little more caution in his heart, on guard against the three eye tribe people who mighte over to check.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just theirbat power. They all have divine artifacts, strong or weak. The leader''s weapon is probably even better. It''s likely to be an immortal-level treasure."


    "That''s not all. If we include the peak second-stage immortal God mirror-level demonic beast tamed by the leader and the other experts of the three-eye tribe, they won''t be easy to deal with!"


    Long Zhan and Mo Luo, the two of them, started to guess the three eye tribe''sbat power.


    Ye chen thought about it. The prodigies from all realms who had more than ten thousand points should be almost here by now.


    It might even be faster than them. Otherwise, they would directly slow down.


    He would let the other heaven''s pride experts waste some time with that leader first, while he slowly got closer to figure out the situation before making his move.


    Before they realized that the demonic beasts in the center of the secret realm were stronger, they felt that the points might be useful for the lower ranks.


    Therefore, they found demonic beasts or people of the evil god three eye race nearby and killed them to get points. As they went deeper and deeper, they found that the stronger the demonic beasts and three eye race were, the more points they would get.


    Only then did they start to walk straight in, not caring about the small fish and shrimp.


    "What exactly is your evil god three-eyed race? why are you locked up in this secret realm by the immortal God Pce? why are these demonic beasts used as points for the immortal God Pce''s assessment? The dark mysterious evil god?"


    Ye Chen''s questions were thrown out one after another. He had not been that interested in knowing the answer before.


    After all, he had to enter the immortal God Pce no matter what. Since someone could answer his questions, he might as well ask them all to satisfy his curiosity.


    The two three-eyed race members also replied one by one.


    It turned out that even though the evil god three-eyed race called themselves the evil god race, they were actually just servants of the Xuan Ming evil god.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the Xuan Ming evil god fought with the immortals and divine officials of the immortal Pce. In the end, he was defeated and fled to the Xuan Ming sacred mountain to recuperate.<sub> </sub>


    And their tribe had been brought here to serve as servants.


    However, the xuanming evil god was still found by the immortal God Pce and suppressed in this sacred mountain.


    Their n had also been locked up in the secret realm as a trial for the inner disciples. However, they were also able to kill many participants to obtain various treasures when the secret realm opened for the trial.


    After tens of thousands of years, everyone had a divine artifact on them, but because this secret realm would consume their potential, there were only a few people who had the immortal God mirror.


    "So that''s how it is. It seems like even the immortal God Pce in the immortal God World isn''t the only power. There are still many enemies. Sure enough, no matter where one is, one''s own strength is the most important."


    Ye chen already had an idea. Previously, the examiner of the immortal God Pce had said that only those who ranked within the top ten thousand in points could enter the immortal God Pce.


    In other words, as long as he was in the top 10000 before the end of the mystery realm, he only needed to survive.@@novelbin@@


    The main point was actually whether they could survive until the secret realm closed, because there were tens of millions of people who had entered.


    In a secret realm like this, where peak-stage immortal kings and even immortal God mirrors were everywhere, at least 99% of them had been eliminated.


    Although ye chen often encountered some heaven''s pride experts at the peak of the immortal King stage who fought against the immortal God stage, that was because ye chen himself was also a super heaven''s pride expert of a freakish level. There was no other one like him in the major realms.


    Ordinary heaven''s pride experts were nothing in this secret realm. Just by looking at the divine weapons of the evil god race, one could tell how many self-proimed heaven''s pride experts had died in this secret realm.


    Therefore, they could either earn points in the corners of the secret realm and obediently disy their wisdom, or they could fight their way to the center of the secret realm to show their strength.


    No matter which method you used, it all depended on whether you had the ability to survive until the mystery Land closed and still stand in the top 10000 on the leaderboard.


    "However, in the cultivation world, strength is everything. Those who can be at the top of the points list will definitely be more valued. This is for sure. So, get ready. Let''s go to the center of the mystery Land and kill our way there!"


    On a hot stone slope not too far away from the center of the secret realm, three young men had just killed two second-level immortal God mirror demonic beasts.


    The three of them weren''t too tired either. The blue-robed man with the green token checked the leaderboard, and his expression changed again and again.


    With a strange expression, he spoke to hispanion who was adjusting his breath.


    "Jia Shen, it seems like you have been pushed down the leaderboard just now."


    "What? Who actually has the ability to push me down? we''ll find him and kill him, and his points will be ours!"


    That''s right, Jia Shen, invincible fire, and ten thousand extremesw were the three heaven''s favorites of the Three Realms.


    "How did he get so many points? he''s only an intermediate Immortal King and he managed to push Jia Shen off the rankings?"


    As Huo bubai asked, he also took out his token to check. He saw that ye Chen''s name had reached the third ce and was not far from him. He could not help but Mutter.


    "It''s really him!"


    "He probably went to kill some small characters in the corner of the secret realm to get the points."


    Jia Shen retorted.


    "If it was so easy to get points, we wouldn''t be so far behind those trash after the top 10."


    "Then what did he rely on? The two that were with him? A second stage peak Immortal King and a third stage peak Immortal King? It can''t be that he hit himself!"


    Wan jifa looked at ye Chen''s group with disdain. He felt that they could not have gotten so many points on their own.


    On the other hand, Huo bubaiughed.


    "Hehe, who cares what method he uses. When we find him, no matter how many points he uses, we''ll still kill him. Why care so much?"


    Jia Shen also said.


    "That''s right. He has so many points now. Killing him will help us stabilize our ranking, right?"

 Chapter 2464 The Third Sword!

    Not to mention the three-eyed n of the evil god, Huo bubai, who was still with the human exam candidates, would definitely want to kill ye chen more than Xuan mi and the others.


    After all, it was already a life-or-death rtionship. Ye chen had even taken the treasures in the central area of the arcane realm one step ahead and kept them in his own bag.


    This made it even more difficult for Xuan mi, the leader of the three-eyed tribe, and invincible fire, who had been fighting with them for a long time.


    They had used all kinds of trump cards but in the end, ye chen, the person they had always wanted to kill, had benefited. It really made them so angry that they wanted to vomit blood.


    "I don''t care how you guys came in. Since the secret realm hasn''t sent you guys out yet and you''re all still here, I might as well kill you all. It''ll be good for the human race to lose a few more geniuses."


    It seemed that Xuan mi, the leader of the three-eyed tribe, wanted to capture them all in one fell swoop. However, ye chen seemed to have gained something new and did not take his words seriously.


    Ye chen was confident that he could easily kill Xuan mi even if they were to fight head-on. Therefore, he looked rxed and did not feel any pressure.


    The other heaven''s favorites were all scared out of their wits. After all, he was at the third level of the celestial mirror realm, which was even higher than the realm Lord of their realm.


    Xuan mi had already made his move and his target was ye chen, who had bypassed them to steal the sword mark.


    He was only an intermediate Immortal King thief, and Xuan mi had only struck him casually.


    However, this casual strike also contained the power of the immortal Godw domain. Just this casual strike had the terrifying power to lock the space and make it impossible for anyone to escape.


    However, since the target was only ye chen, the other heaven''s pride experts managed to escape the attack range.


    It was better to say that Xuan mi had done it on purpose to intimidate the human race and make an example of them. Invincible fire and the others were a little happy.


    He immediately dodged to the side to watch the fun. Almost everyone had already retreated.


    However, ye chen was still standing in the same spot. Other than long Zhan and Mo Luo, everyone else had already retreated dozens of miles away.


    However, she realized that there were still people standing next to ye chen. The two peak immortal kings must have been scared silly by the third-stage immortal God mirror.


    He did not even know how to hide. After all, other than ye chen, who had been locked on, the only other way was to leave the range.


    That punch wouldn''t have chased after them, so the two of them must have been scared silly.


    "It''s a pity. Those two are pretty strong. "


    "What''s the use? you''ll still die with that intermediate Immortal King. "


    However, whether it was ye Chen, Long Zhan, or mo Luo, they were not people who cared too much about other people''s opinions.


    Let them say whatever they want. In any case, the three of them knew that they would not die.


    Ye chen looked at the fist that had locked onto him and was crushing space. He used his palm as a sword and shed at the fist.


    "What does he mean? he''s looking down on third-level Mirror Masters. No wonder he''s being hunted down by the Three Realms.


    Eh. "


    "He''s brave enough to fight back against a third-level Mirror Master. I''m impressed ..."


    The elites around him had mixed opinions about ye Chen''s actions. Some thought he was stupid while others thought he was at least brave.


    However, before he could finish speaking, Huo bubai noticed that the people of the three major realms seemed to have a grudge against ye chen. He quickly shut his mouth but heard someone exim.


    Huo bubai and the others also looked at ye chen again and saw that the fist print had been split open by the ck sword Qi that used the palm as a sword.


    It even carried some power and killed a few three eye race members that were too close to it.


    "What?!" Xuan mi was shocked as well. He was a third-level immortal divine mirror expert!<sub> </sub>


    That was the power of a third-level immortal God mirror. How could it be split open by an intermediate Immortal King thief?


    Even a first stage immortal God mirror cultivator doesn''t have this ability.


    He secretly thought to himself that he must kill ye chen. He must not allow the human race to have another abnormal powerhouse.


    "How is this possible? how can ye chen be so strong? isn''t he only an early Immortal King?"


    "He''s only at the intermediate Immortal King stage, but he''s already able to fight against a third-stage mirror cultivator. How terrifying would he be if he reached the immortal God mirror stage?"


    The ones who were most shocked were Huo bubai and Jia Shen. When ye chen was still an early Immortal King, he was no match for them at all.


    If not for the immortal God puppet, they would have killed ye chen Long ago and only advanced to intermediate Immortal King.


    Even if the third level of the mirror was built up over time and countless celestial stones, it was impossible for ye chen, who was only an intermediate Celestial King, to be able to fight against it!


    Ye chen could not be bothered to check the reactions of the people around him. He just wanted to try and see how strong he had be after absorbing the sword mark.


    In his heart, he was also secretly nning to find a way to get a physical body cultivation technique or treasure next time.


    After all, his attacks now had the divine sword''s three strikes, which had absorbed the ancient sword scar. His movement technique was mainly focused on speed, so he was onlycking a treasure that could strengthen his physique.


    While everyone was still in a daze or discussing, Xuan mi was ready to attack with all his might.


    Before ye chen could be stronger in the future, he would kill this human with such abnormal talent.


    "Go to hell. People who are too talented are very envious!"


    With a punch, even the sky darkened. A huge light blue fist print came toward ye chen.


    The sky, the earth, and everything around it became blurry. This was the result of being enveloped by the immortal God mirror''s domain power.


    It was also because the space in this world was almost unable to withstand the immense pressure and was beginning to shatter.


    The shattered space was like a spider''s web, trapping ye chen in the middle as if it did not want him to escape.


    "You guys run away. You''re not his target!"


    Ye chen immediately pulled out his sword to withstand the pressure. He spoke to long Zhan and the other man, and they did not hesitate.


    He turned around and turned into a stream of light and left. The people around him, who were stunned by ye Chen''sbat power, finally reacted.


    He also turned into a stream of light and left. For a moment, the sky was filled with streams of light, and even the sky was once again illuminated.


    "Divine sword''s third sh, third sh!"


    When ye chen saw that long Zhan and Mo Luo were far away, he finally made his move. So it was the third strike of the divine sword''s triple sh!


    The ck sword light seemed to dye the world ck as it shed toward the huge fist print.


    Even the space that was shattered by the terrifying power of the fist print was dyed ck and disappeared again.


    When the fist seal and the sword mark met, the world seemed to lose its color. It was as if the world only had the ck sword and the light blue fist.


    With a loud bang, everyone who had retreated far away looked at the battle and eximed.@@novelbin@@


    "Such strength, is he still an intermediate Immortal King?"


    "If this person doesn''t die, I''m afraid he''ll be able to reach the Supreme realm above the immortal God Realm in the future."

 Chapter 2466 The Great Immortal Of The Immortal God Palace!

    Just as the people from the various realms were chatting to themselves, they suddenly felt an extremely powerful aura tear through space and suddenly appear beside the floating life stone.


    The examiners had sensed the aura before the examinees and had already rushed in the direction of the aura.


    There were even a few bold ones who wanted to go and take a look, but they exploded with a huge immortal God force. The residual power swept over and jolted those bold ones back. Some of them were even killed by the shock. No one dared to go and watch the battle.


    While everyone was still in shock from the immortal God''s power, the examiners had already returned to the crowd of candidates. However, they all had serious expressions, especially on the side where someone had died from the shock. The examiner''s face was frighteningly dark.


    "Damn the evil God''s minions. They actually want to kill Xian Miao before we return to the immortal Pce."


    The shocked candidates knew the reason, but they were even more terrified now. This was the immortal God Pce, a behemoth with immortal God mirrors everywhere. Someone actually dared to go against the immortal God Pce.


    And from the gloomy faces of the examiners, everyone knew that even if the examiners attacked together, they could not stop the person who dared to intercept the immortal seedlings and go against the immortal God Pce. What the hell was this evil God''s minion?


    Wasn''t that Xuan Ming heretic God suppressed under the Xuan Ming sacred mountain? There were probably more than one or two evil gods.


    Ye chen was also in disbelief. Initially, when he saw the evil god race and the suppressed evil god Xuan Ming in the assessment Mystic realm, he had thought that it was not a big force.


    But now that he thought about it carefully, the fact that he dared to start a war with the immortal God Pce and still hadn''t been destroyed by the immortal God Pce spoke for itself.


    Now, they could only wait for everyone to arrive and hurry to the celestial Pce to bepletely safe. The current ye chen might not even be able to withstand the aftershock of the attack.


    After this near-ambush experience, the examiners no longer had the mood to chit-chat, especially the examiner who had just lost a candidate. He wished that the other party would have the same expression again, and had been using his divine sense to observe the surrounding situation.


    However, in the end, he didn''t dare to do it again, and the second half was calm.


    Finally, thest examiner led the candidates to the floating life stone. He had wanted to chat with the other examiners, but he was scared by the stares of the other examiners. After understanding the situation, he gathered the candidates and finally prepared to go to the immortal Pce!


    The four examiners immediately cast a protective spell on the candidates to prevent any unexpected situations from happening.


    It also allowed the candidates to pass through the void of the upper realm more safely. Then, they joined forces and flew toward a light. When they got closer, they saw that the light was a round light door with golden light. After entering the light door, they entered the void passage that connected to the immortal Pce.


    After passing through the tunnel, they finally arrived at the immortal Pce!


    "Is this the immortal God Pce?"


    Ye chen looked at the pces and celestial mountains floating above the clouds. Below him was the boundless Gxy and void. If he fell, he would only be ground into specks of Starlight in the endless void. Above him was an endless sea of clouds. He could also feel the aura of countless Masters in the endless sea of clouds. The pces and celestial mountains above should also be there.


    "I''ll take you to the ce where the newbies are reporting. Follow me, don''t be slow, hurry up."<sub> </sub>


    While ye chen and the others were still observing the immortal God Realm, a few guides had already greeted the examiners and then shouted at ye chen and the others.


    Ye chen also realized that it was not just them. Many other clouds were also repeating the same scene.@@novelbin@@


    Only then did ye chen look behind him. It was not only this void passage that had peopleing out. There were also dozens of void passages with examiners leading people out. However, their batch was the earliest toe out.


    After that, ye chen and the others followed the guide to an immortal mountain. The mountain was filled with countless immortal herbs and medicines that grew all over the mountain like weeds.


    At the top of the mountain was a huge Pce, and in the middle of the pce was an immortal tree that was much taller than the pce. Before they even reached the pce, they could feel the immortal God Qi from the tree. It was indeed the immortal God Pce, even the immortal tree was an immortal God Tree.


    "You''re quite lucky. This ce is called the wondrous life Pce, and the master of this Pce is also the master of this immortal God Tree. He''s called the wondrous life immortal, and everyone calls him the wondrous life great immortal.


    You were only allowed toe here because he told the pce Master that the first batch of people from shangxian divine Pce would be sent here. The great immortal wondrous fate had to personally choose them, otherwise it would be difficult to even see him. "


    The guide didn''t care about the crowd''s surprise and reaction and kept talking.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you something. The great immortal has said that if anyone caught his eye this time, he''ll take them as his personal disciple!


    And no matter what talent orbat strength it is, as long as it''s something that the old man likes, it''s fine. You should know that great immortal wondrous fate hasn''t epted a personal disciple for hundreds of thousands of years. Even the pce Master thinks that something big is going to happen. "


    This was incredible. Everyone felt that their innatebat strength was not as good as ye Chen''s but since they did not look at these, they still had a chance!


    However, sensing the immortal God mirror aura on this Chatterbox guide, not many dared to go up and ask. Just as Huo bubai and the others were about to go up, ye chen was already one step ahead and asked.


    "Senior, may I ask, how does great immortal wondrous fate choose his disciples?"


    The Chatterbox guide didn''t put on any airs and only calmly replied,


    "I don''t know about that. He''s different every time. Sometimes, he''ll only pick a few people in a group, and even their positions aren''t fixed. Sometimes, he''ll only pick two or three people to do odd jobs, and sometimes, he''ll pick a few people and assign them to his disciples and Grand-disciples at once, bing the inheritors of his bloodline."


    This time, everyone was excited again. After all, even if they couldn''t be a personal disciple, they could still be a disciple or a grand-disciple, although they might also be called to do odd jobs.


    However, at least there was a way to get rid of ye Chen''s shadow. That''s right, ye Chen''s unparalleledbat power and abnormal talent in the assessment arcane realm had be a shadow in the hearts of all the prodigies. Didn''t you see that even the Super prodigies of the three major realms did not dare to pick a fight with him?


    However, in their original world, they were all unparalleled prodigies. Naturally, they did not want to live with such a shadow in their hearts for the rest of their lives. Now was a great opportunity to join the mystical fate immortal''s sect and work hard to surpass that freak ye chen.

 Chapter 2468 The Result!

    After an hour, everyone had finished choosing their wooden puppets and waited anxiously for the results. To be honest, most of them had chosen randomly. If they didn''t say that the test would end in an hour, they would have finished long ago.@@novelbin@@


    "You''ve all chosen, don''t regret it. "


    Oddlife immortal said to the crowd.


    No one had any way to verify if the wooden giant was actually a spell. They could only say that they would not regret it. What if they were lucky enough to seed?


    Ye chen was quite confident. After all, those wooden figures were actually puppets. Only he, who had obtained the immortal God puppet''s inheritance, could tell.


    This made things easier. Ye chen could just go and find the one that was not a puppet. Moreover, as ye chen had guessed, there was only one fake puppet. Therefore, ye chen took it directly. Several people thought that ye chen had also given up on looking for it and had to rely on luck.


    "Then let''s reveal the answer. Do it yourselves."


    Just as everyone was wondering what was going on, some of the puppets suddenly began to move on their own. Then, they saw them remove the target marked with a red circle in front of their heads, revealing the puppet core inside.


    "The golems that have the core definitely didn''t get chosen."


    After that, ye chen did not say anything. He looked straight at the puppet he had chosen. After the red target was removed, an old man''s face was revealed. He smiled at him and loudly announced the selection results. He had found a disciple. With that, a burst of immortal energy surrounded him and he returned to his human body.


    She led ye chen up to the stands. Many people below were sighing in despair. They were afraid that they would be killed by someone of their generation for the rest of their lives. Now, he had be the direct disciple of the extremely senior great immortal, the wondrous fate. Even his seniority could crush them.


    This was especially so for invincible fire and the others. Their faces were so ugly that they looked like they had just eaten lemons, but they couldn''t say anything.


    In order to leave a good impression in front of the elders and peak Masters, they even had to congratte him. They felt even more ufortable in their hearts. How were they going to kill him in the future? with his talent andbat strength, if they gave him a chance to develop in peace, he would probably grow to a level that they didn''t even dare to imagine.


    "Let''s think about it. Given the current situation, I''m afraid we can''t do anything to him in the short term."


    "I told you that I should have used all my cards to kill him in the secret realm. Great, I can''t move at all."


    The other twopletely ignored him. Back then, he was the only one who agreed with them, but now he pushed the me to them. However, since it was indeed the idea of ten thousand extreme technique and Jia Shen, they didn''t say anything.


    "Alright, I''ll have to pick a few moreter to find two disciples for my little grand-disciple so that he won''t only be chatting with others all day long."


    The old man with a strange fate sat in the main seat and drank the tea that ye chen had offered. He kowtowed and acknowledged ye chen as his master before he said this.


    Chat? He should be talking about the guide, Liu Xiu, who was supposed to pick them up. However, he didn''t seem to be in the trial Hall right now, so he could only choose a few people first and then take them to Liu Xiu. There was no hurry.


    Just as everyone thought that he was going to do something strange again, he randomly picked a few people who were still waiting to listen to the rules.<sub> </sub>


    That''s right, he just randomly picked a few people. There was no selection test, no careful consideration, and he didn''t even see if they were men or women, humans or demons.


    They didn''t know what kind of expressions they should have. They were happy, but this was too casual.


    And among these few people, myriad extreme method, who happened to be chosen, looked at long Zhan beside him with a mixture of joy and pain.


    Long Zhan also looked at him awkwardly. After a slight greeting, he fell silent again. Wanji fa then thought that if this was the case, ye chen would be his elder and might be ordered around.


    But even so, he would not have the idea of backing out. In the previous free time, he had used themunication treasure left behind by the ancestor tomunicate with the ancestor of the world of ten thousandws.


    It turned out that the great immortal''s lineage didn''t like to take in disciples. In the past hundreds of thousands of years, there had only been one generation of disciples. Most of the others had onlye to the foot of the mountain to listen to the great immortal''s speech. They couldn''t even be considered as external disciples, and could only im to be from the wondrous divine mountain.


    Only people like long Zhan and ten thousand extremes man who had been selected could be considered to have truly entered the lineage of the extraordinary life immortal and were qualified to call themselves the lineage of the extraordinary life Pce.


    He was also qualified to call him Grandmaster oddity. Of course, with ye Chen''s current status, other than the disciples of the oddity immortal in the past, the Wanji fa and the others had to call ye chen grand-master.


    Every ten years, great immortal wondrous life would give a lecture to his disciples and Grand-disciples, and those who had no talent andbat strength, or could only be servants, and those of the lowest level, would go to the foot of the mountain.


    They couldn''t listen to him anywhere else, and the gate of the wondrous life Pce wouldn''t be closed when they came out, so the sound of his speech could be heard at the foot of the mountain. This was a chance for those who had always been at the bottom of the society.


    However, there were so many people who hade to the immortal God Pce. Only about 20% to 30% of them were selected, and there might be more.


    The rest of them could go to the pces or the mountain to be servants. At least they would have some low-level resources to take.


    If they did well, they might be rewarded with a disciple position, but it was almost impossible to find their own opportunities, and there was no chance to survive in desperate situations.


    It was almost as if he had given up on his future choice, but the benefits were naturally more stable. After working for a long time, he could also get a position in the management, and there would be nock of resources.


    The other option was to give up on entering the various mountains and halls and enter a ce called the cleansing yard. This ce only provided a small room, which was only enough for them to rest. If they wanted to obtain more resources, they would have to go to dangerous ces by themselves.


    For example, the void beasts in the void could be captured, and their bodies were all good stuff. Their skin, bones, and blood could be refined into Dharma artifacts or supplementary materials for alchemy. There were even powerful void beasts whose scales, skin, and bones were immortal-level treasures. They didn''t need to refine themselves and could be used directly. In short, the entire body of a void beast was a treasure.


    However, it was the void after all. Why would they go in and grab the void? not to mention the danger, there was nothing good in the void. Although it was said that there was a great opportunity in the void, no one had ever found it, so it was regarded as false news and no one took it seriously. Moreover, it was not easy to catch the void beast. It required the cooperation of several people.


    This courtyard was a ce where he could find teammates and imprison void beasts. Although void beasts didn''t have intelligence, they knew how to fight back. Some of them could even kill a few sixth-level cultivators with their sixth-level cultivation. It was extremely dangerous.


    In addition to the void beasts, they and all the people who belonged to the immortal God Pce had one main ce to obtain resources and merits.

 Chapter 2471 2476-Meeting My Benefactor By Chance!

    When Yao Chen saw that ye chen had chosen his sword, he introduced it to ye chen. This sword was called tai. It was forged by an immortal God mirror swordsman. It was not a natural treasure born in the ruins but its quality was not bad. It was suitable for ye chen, who had not reached the immortal God mirror yet.


    After that, they picked a few more defensive treasures. The two of them walked and stopped while Yao Chen patiently introduced the various treasures to ye chen.


    In the end, ye chen also chose a bracelet and a belt-shaped treasure. The bracelet''s effect was to resist void erosion and various negative effects.


    For example, the influence of miasma, poisonous gas, or mental-type spells. The belt was equivalent to a small portable energy-gathering formation. It allowed ye chen to use the celestial energy to nourish his body even if he was not on the celestial mountain. It could make up for his currentck of physical cultivation and improve his physical strength at any time and ce.


    Ye chen, who had finally chosen his treasures, followed Yao Chen to his own small celestial mountain. Although the rich magical mountain was not too close, it was not too far away. There was an entire high-rank celestial stone mine on the mountain that ye chen could use as he wished.


    After that, he made an appointment with Yao Chen to visit the other properties of the extraordinary life immortal''s branch. Then, they parted ways. After all, Yao Chen was also a Deputy Hall Master and he had things to do.


    Before Yao Chen left, he also gave ye chen a few bottles of medicinal pills that were considered low-level to him. However, to the current ye chen, they were still very helpful. After all, ye Chen''s current cultivation level was too low.


    He was still in the intermediate Immortal King stage. Although he had already killed a third-level immortal God mirror powerhouse with this cultivation base, that was because the opponent was too weak and not how strong ye chen was. Of course, in the same realm, ye chen was still stronger.


    "I have to think of a way to quickly increase my cultivation level. There''s still a greatpetition in a month''s time. I have to test out what kind ofbat power the people from other worlds have."


    "But let''s go and take a look at long Zhan first. At any rate, they''re people who cleared the mystic realm together."


    Mo Luo and ye chen were not worried. He had not been chosen by the wondrous fate immortal. However, he had been chosen from the third level of honesty peak and had be a disciple there.


    Earlier, he had confirmed his identity through ye Chen''s Secret technique''s ve imprint. No one could tell that he was a ve. This made ye chen think more highly of this secret technique.


    After all, he didn''t think that he was the only one who knew this secret skill. At least, there were two immortal God Mirror Masters who had created this secret skill, including him. He didn''t want to be someone else''s ve, and a willing one at that.


    "Looks like I''ll have to find out who created this secret art and how to take precautions. I''ll also have to find out who the original owner of the puppet inheritance was."


    Ye chen was still somewhat interested in the puppet. After all, he had seen that tall young puppet. Even if ye chen used it now, it would be a good shield. It had the defense of a third-tier immortal God mirror and the attack power of a second-tier immortal God mirror. The Dao of puppets was not weak at all.


    p As ye chen was thinking about this, he had already returned to the wondrous God mountain. After searching for a long time, he finally found long Zhan. However, he was not so happy now.</anda>


    This was because he had been assigned to the same mountain as Wan Ji Fa. After all, they were the disciples of ye Chen''s grand-disciple, Liu Xiu. Their seniority was not high enough and they did not have any merits to speak of. Naturally, it was impossible for each person to have one mountain and an entire high-level mineral vein to use.


    Long Zhan had been assigned by Liu Xiu to live on a small hill with the ten thousand extreme method and a young man from the golden light world. Therefore, long Zhan''s expression was not good.


    He also knew that ye chen had a grudge with the world of ten thousandws and he was ye Chen''s brother. However, Liu Xiu did not care about this. In any case, they were all his disciples. It was up to him, the master, to make the arrangements. He had no choice but to go to the mountain with the ten thousand extreme method and ye chen came looking for him.<sub> </sub>


    However, that ten thousand extreme method did not look down on long Zhan just because his cultivation was high. They were already Masters, and he did not want to make things too awkward, so his attitude was still considered kind.


    Ye chen felt that there was no need to worry. After all, ording to seniority, he was their Grandmaster. Long Zhan was also ye Chen''s friend. The ten thousand extreme method would not be stupid enough to offend him. That would be equivalent to betraying his master and destroying his ancestor.


    "Now that I think about it, I''m also your grand-disciple, right?"


    Long Zhan felt that ye chen had gained a huge advantage.


    "It''s fine. No one''s looking at us now. We''re still friends in private. It''s none of our business."


    "That''s right, did your master tell you that there will be apetition in a month''s time? all the new disciples of the pce Master level will have to participate. Did he tell you what the reward for thepetition is?"@@novelbin@@


    To ye Chen, Long Zhan was still a friend. There was no change. Now, he was more interested in the rewards of this tournament. He had forgotten to ask his eldest senior brother before.


    "I''ve heard of it, but the rewards are different every year. It could be a spirit pill or a martial arts weapon. It seems that it hasn''t been decided yet."


    "Then I''ll find an opportunity to ask my master directly. They should be discussing the details with the pce Master. Also, this is the wondrous rock peak I''m at."


    Ye chen gave long Zhan the coordinates of the mountain with the high-level mineral vein. After confirming that the ten thousand ultimate technique was not in the mood to target long Zhan, he left first. What ye chen needed the most now was to improve his realm as soon as possible. With this in mind, he returned to his wondrous rock peak.


    Ye chen checked the total number of celestial stones in his storage ring. There were 610 billion celestial stones. It was enough for an ordinary person to forcefully pull their cultivation base to the second stage of the pinnacle of the immortal King realm. To ye chen, it was far from enough. Fortunately, he still had an entire mine and he already needed the medicinal pill that eldest senior brother Yao Chen had given him before he left, the celestial Spirit pill. This medicinal pill could also reduce ye Chen''s need for celestial stones.


    Therefore, ye chen was prepared to at least raise his cultivation base to the peak of the immortal King realm. His peak Immortal King realm should be enough for him to fight against a fourth-tier immortal God mirror.


    After all, the fourth-level mirror in the immortal God Pce was different from the mirror in the secret realm. The three-eyed race in the secret realm had their potential sucked dry, so theirbat strength was low. However, those in the immortal God Pce were not the Supreme talents of their own worlds, so their talent andbat strength were much weaker.


    "Anyway, let''s try it first."


    Ye chen ate the celestial Spirit pill and took out all 610 billion celestial stones. He even sat directly next to the mine, afraid that he would not have enough celestial stones. Then, he first activated the defensive formation of wondrous rock peak before going into seclusion to prepare for his breakthrough. However, just as he was about to start, the jade pendant glowed and the voice of the extraordinary life immortal entered his mind, telling him about the reward for thepetition.


    "My disciple, the rewards for thepetition have been announced. The winner will be rewarded with a hundred realms fruit, a battle suit made from a ninth-tier immortal God mirror void beast skin, and a king grass pattern pill. There are three treasures in total. You don''t have to fight for them. It''s just the reward for the entrancepetition, and there will be better ones in the future."


    "Master, I still want to try my best in thispetition. First, I want to see how far I can reach with my own abilities. Second, I want to see what kind of abilities the heaven''s pride experts from all the worlds have."


    Ye chen was speaking from the bottom of his heart. Of course, it was also because the hundred world fruit and the king grass pattern pill had helped him. However, after this breakthrough, he wanted to test hisbat power.

 Chapter 2474 Defeated In Three Moves!

    A peak-stage Immortal King actually said that he would defeat Bai Hua.


    Moreover, he was defeated in three moves.


    The gap between the peak of the immortal King realm and the fourth level of the immortal God Realm was huge. The gap was several small realms, and the gap was unbelievably huge.


    One had to know that a difference of one minor realm could form a crushing suppression, let alone so many minor realms.


    The difference between them was absolutely huge.


    It could be said that a casual strike from a fourth-level immortal God expert could kill countless peak immortal kings.


    It was like the difference between an elephant and an ant.


    The difference was simply too ridiculous.


    In their opinion, ye chen was already considered a prodigy among the human race for being able to defeat a second-level immortal God. It was very impressive.


    But to defeat albinism?


    And he was defeated in three moves?


    What a joke!


    Not only was ye chen not afraid of albinism, but he was also arrogant enough to say that he would defeat albinism in three moves?


    What a joke!


    This was tooughable!


    "Hahaha, you want to defeat me in three moves? Interesting, this is really interesting!"


    Bai Huaughed out loud. Then, his eyes turned extremely cold. Being treated so arrogantly by a peak Immortal King, Bai Hua''s desire to kill ye chen had reached an extreme.


    He was clearly looking down on him, a fourth-level immortal God expert.


    "Make your move."


    Ye chen said indifferently.


    Since he said he would defeat albinism in three moves, he would do it in three moves.


    If he said three moves, then there wouldn''t be any more.


    "Arrogant! You''re really arrogant and ignorant!"


    "Since he wants to die, I''ll fulfill his wish. Albinism, kill him!"


    "Albinism, kill him!"


    The White apes roared.


    Albinism was humiliated, and so were their faces.


    He had to kill ye chen to get rid of this humiliation.


    "Kid, I''ll let you know what power is!"


    Bai Hua roared. One of his arms suddenly expanded as if it had turned into a pir andshed out at ye chen.


    This whip immediately revealed the tyrannical power of a fourth-level immortal God.


    The fourth-level immortal God Realm was not something that the third or second-level immortal God Realm couldpare to. In terms of strength alone, the difference was more than double.


    An ordinary fourth-level immortal God could instantly kill a third-level immortal God, and a second-level immortal God could be killed with a single p.


    This was the difference.


    Facing such a ferocious attack, ye chen was dead for sure.


    All the White apes thought so.


    At this moment, ye chen also threw a punch.


    There wasn''t any fancy movement, just a punch.


    BOOM!


    A fist print shot out like a cannonball and heavily collided with the White arm.


    Bang! Bang!


    The White figure took a step back. Ye chen also took a step back.


    They were evenly matched!


    "What?"


    This time, it was everyone''s turn to be shocked.


    How was that possible?


    Could ye chen, a person at the peak of the immortal King stage, block Bai Hua''s attack?


    Under normal circumstances, a peak Immortal King should be no different from an ant in front of a fourth-stage immortal God.


    Even if ye chen was a genius, he could not escape the fate of being killed in seconds.


    However, ye chen had managed to withstand Bai Hua''s attack.


    This was enough to shock everyone.


    "I didn''t expect you to have some ability. No wonder you''re so arrogant."@@novelbin@@


    After Bai Hua took a step back, his expression turned extremely ugly. With his fourth-level immortal God cultivation base, he could not even finish off ye chen with one blow. He had lost face.


    A fourth-level immortal God was much, much stronger than a peak Immortal King.<sub> </sub>


    From Bai Hua''s point of view, he could kill a hundred ye Chens with a single p.


    Moreover, could ye chen withstand his attack? This was something he had never expected.


    Could ye chen be a peerless prodigy of the human race?


    However, no matter how peerless a genius he was, he had never heard of anyone who could block a fourth-stage immortal God with a peak Immortal King cultivation base.


    The difference between them was too great. It wasn''t something a heaven''s favorite couldpare to.


    If albinism had not seen it clearly, he would have suspected that ye chen had used some secret treasure to help.


    <o>,m "Make your move. That was the first move. I said I would defeat you in three moves, so I will do it."</o>


    Ye chen stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently.


    "Good, good, very good, you''re really arrogant! Human, I will make you die a very, very miserable death today!"


    The albinos growled with a cold expression.


    Ye chen, a person at the peak of the immortal King stage, had blocked an attack. If this news spread, it would be a joke.


    If he did not kill ye chen today, he would not have the face to continue living in the future.


    "White ape secret technique!"


    "Die!" The White beast roared as a powerful aura erupted from its body. It seemed to form a white pir of light that shot into the sky.


    Such an aura was enough to destroy a small world like the fire sky World or the light world.


    The albinism''s entire body swelled up. His height continued to grow, and his muscles bulged, turning him into a huge white ape.


    This was the White ape secret technique, a special secret technique of the White ape n.


    When this secret technique was used, it could greatly increase one''s strength for a short period of time.


    Furthermore, there were no side effects. It was extremely shocking.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Die!" Bai Hua roared and pped ye chen.


    BOOM!


    This p was like a mountain falling from the sky, aiming at ye Chen''s position. If it had been an ordinary peak Immortal King, he would have been crushed into powder before the p even reached him.


    Such strength and speed definitely belonged to the fifth-level immortal God Realm.


    Moreover, it was considered powerful even among fifth-level Immortals and gods.


    His albinism''sbat strength was alreadyparable to a fifth-stage immortal God of the human race. Now that he had used the White ape secret technique, his strength had soared, and his strength could be considered tyrannical even among fifth-stage immortal gods.


    Even a fifth-level immortal God human would not be able to withstand such power and speed.


    Let alone a peak-stage Immortal King.


    "He''s dead. "


    "He''s finished this time. "


    "Who asked him to be so arrogant? how dare he im that he can defeat albinism in three moves?"


    "Sigh, to be able to defeat a second-level immortal God, he can be considered a genius of his generation. In the end, he was too arrogant and died just like that. What a pity."


    Everyone said one after another.


    However, they saw that Cao xiuming and eldest senior brother had been calm the entire time.


    It was as if he knew how terrifying ye Chen''s truebat power was.


    "The second move!"


    At this moment, ye chen moved.


    Rip!


    A ck sword Qi, extremely huge, swept across the sky.


    "Ah!"


    A shrill cry was heard as albinism immediately retracted his hand. His palm had almost been cut off by the sword.


    However, this was only the beginning.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    Countless streaks of ck sword Qi stopped instantly like a spider web. In the next moment, they appeared in front of Bai Hua.


    This was the third move.


    "Not good, block it, block it!"


    Bai Hua''s expression changed drastically. With a loud roar, he punched out violently. The sound waves were ear-piercing, and each punch could kill a fourth-level immortal God.


    However, his fist was like trash in front of the ck sword Qi.


    In just one exchange, Bai Sheng''s body shook violently and he was directly blown away. He flew tens of thousands of feet away and disappeared.


    Silence.


    The space was silent.


    All the White apes opened their mouths wide and were dumbfounded.

 Chapter 2477 Bug Tribe Soldier!

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    One figure after another turned into green light and shot from below at an extremely fast speed. Each figure''s speed was even faster than an ordinary sixth-level immortal God.


    "Haha, look, it''s a human!"


    "Humans, I didn''t expect it to be humans. Humans have actually invaded."


    "Kill, kill him, kill this human!"


    These figures stopped in the air and stared at ye chen, growling.


    Ye Chen''s eyes swept over them and found that these figures were all insect-type creatures. Most of them looked very simr to the insect-type creature that had attacked ye chen before. They all had two sickle-like arms.


    The cultivation bases of these bug race beings were very high. The lowest cultivation base among them was at the fourth-level immortal God Realm, and there were many at the fifth-level.


    "I''m going to kill him!"


    One of the insectoids growled excitedly. Its body shed and it appeared in front of ye chen.


    "Peak stage of the immortal King realm. A human kid at the peak stage of the immortal King realm can actuallye here?"


    The insectoid sized ye chen up.


    "Sigh, it''s a pity that the human''s flesh and blood were snatched by betta."


    "Who asked you to not hurry up and attack?"


    "I haven''t eaten human flesh for many years."


    "Sigh, what a pity."


    "Damn you, beta."


    The bug tribe warriors discussed among themselves but they were all mocking ye chen, thinking that he was dead for sure.


    With so many fourth and fifth-stage immortal God Realm bug soldiers, even a sixth-stage immortal God Realm human would be easily killed here, let alone a peak Immortal King.


    In their opinion, a peak-stage Immortal King could be killed with a flick of a finger.


    "Kill!"


    The bug tribe warrior known as beta''s eyes flickered with a terrifying killing intent. With a loud roar, its body moved like a bolt of lightning and rapidly closed in. At the same time, its two sickle-like arms shed toward ye Chen''s head.


    One had to admit that this bug tribe soldier was really, really strong.


    This attack alone was not inferior to Bai Xuan''s previous casual attack.


    "Is he scared silly?"


    When they saw ye chen standing still in the air, the bug tribe warriorsughed out loud, thinking that ye chen had been scared silly.


    However, the next moment, they could no longerugh.


    Pfft!


    Ye chen condensed a ck sword ray in front of him and urately struck one of betta''s arms. Then, many bug tribe warriors saw betta''s arm instantly cut off.


    "Ah, no!"


    Betta cried out in pain. His entire body was cut in half by the ck fist radiance. His flesh and blood flew everywhere. He couldn''t be more dead.


    A fifth-stage immortal God Realm bug tribe soldier had died.


    Just one move.


    "What?"


    When the bug tribe warriors saw this, they roared in anger. Betta was one of them but he was easily killed by ye chen?


    "Damn it, I''ll kill him!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    "Get lost,"


    Immediately, several bug tribe warriors fought to be the first to fight ye chen.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this moment, a rather tall and human-shaped bug tribe soldier walked out step by step, his eyes shining with a mocking light.


    "With mo Luo''s help, that human is dead for sure!"


    "Mo Luo is an elite of our bug tribe soldiers. He''s a top-notch soldier among fifth-stage immortal God Realm experts. He can easily defeat sixth-stage human immortal God Realm experts!"


    Many of the bug soldiersughed coldly.


    Ye chen was dead for sure.


    With mo Luo''s strength, he could definitely kill ye chen easily.


    Even if ye chen could kill betta in seconds, so what? this bit ofbat strength was not worth mentioning in front of mo Luo.


    "Human brat, you dare to kill mypanion? you''re quite bold."


    Mo Luo''s voice was low.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll soon be like yourpanions. "


    Ye chen said coldly.


    It was quiet.


    The space fell silent again.<sub> </sub>


    "Hahahahaha, I''m dying ofughter!"


    "Arrogant human!"@@novelbin@@


    "Mo Luo, tear him apart!"


    The bug tribe fighters burst into an uproar. Some of themughed while others were furious. They felt that ye chen was too arrogant.


    Mo Luo''s cultivation base was at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm, the same as betta ''s. However, mo Luo''sbat strength was much stronger than betta'' s.


    It was already unbelievable that ye chen, a human at the peak of the immortal King realm, could defeat betta. Now, he wanted to defeat mo Luo? There was no such possibility!


    "Make your move."


    Ye chen said indifferently.


    Although ye chen did not know the origin of these bug tribe warriors, he would use absolute strength to tell them that strength was the foundation.


    "Good boy, you''re looking for death!"


    Mo Luo bellowed in rage, his two scythe-like arms suddenly shing out.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    Rays of saber gleams, like heavenly des, shed and then shed at ye chen.


    Hurry up!


    It was too fast!


    In an instant, the saber ray was in front of ye chen.


    It was unbelievably fast.


    Ye chen also condensed a sword ray in front of him and collided with his opponent''s saber ray.


    BOOM!


    Ye chen and Mo Luo''s bodies trembled and they flew backward for a few thousand meters.


    "To be able to block one of my attacks, as expected, yourbat strength is not bad!"


    Mo Luo licked his lips and said excitedly.


    This was the first time he was blocked by a human peak stage Immortal King, and his desire to fight was aroused.


    "Is that all you''ve got?"


    However, ye Chen''s reply was a sneer.


    Silence.


    The space fell silent again.


    Countless bug tribe warriors were dumbfounded. Ye chen dared to mock mo Luo. He was too bold.


    "Very good, then you can go to hell!"


    Mo Luo roared out in rage,"shua, shua, shua!"


    Countless saber gleams seemed to cut through space as they charged toward ye chen.


    "Divine sword''s third sh, third sh!"


    A ck sword ray seemed to want to dye the world ck.


    "Ah!"


    Mo Luo let out a blood-curdling screech as his body was sliced into two, following in the footsteps of betta.


    Mo Luo, dead.


    "Heavens! This human is way too strong!"


    "Run, run!"


    "Quickly run!"


    Many of the bug tribe soldiers could not help but let out a cry of fear.


    Ye chen could not be bothered with them and let them escape.


    Ye chen continued to fly downward.


    After an unknown amount of time.


    "Who''s that?"


    Ye chen was shocked.


    Although ye chen had already guessed it, he could not help but be shocked when he saw this scene.


    In front of him was a huge pile of insect eggs that covered the sky. These eggs were really beautiful and were seven-colored. They were beating like hearts, showing the life within.


    There were simply too many eggs. They were everywhere.


    Ye chen could not see the end of it.


    The eggs were simply in the hundreds of millions.


    Right in front of them, there was a huge insect race being lying t on a huge piece of ice. This insect race being looked like a human, except that it had a pair of wings on its back.

 Chapter 2481 Defeating You In One Move!

    "How is that possible?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "So I was wrong."


    Seeing this, the woman and the white-haired middle-aged man were both in disbelief.


    It was unbelievable that a peak Immortal King could block LAN Kang''s attack.


    How was that possible?


    It was reasonable to say that a peak Immortal King could kill countless peak immortal kings with a casual p. Even a group of fifth-level immortal God experts would be killed with a single p, let alone a peak Immortal King.


    With LAN Kang''s strength, he could instantly kill a group of fifth-level immortal gods.


    A fifth-level immortal God could easily kill a group of third-level immortal gods in seconds.


    Third-level immortal God Realm ...


    By this logic, the gap between the peak of the immortal King realm and the other realms was already unimaginably huge.


    Ye chen, a peak Immortal King, had actually blocked LAN Kang''s attack, even though it was probably just a casual attack and its power was much weaker than LAN Kang''s full-power attack.


    Even so, thebat power ye chen had disyed still shocked the white-haired middle-aged man and the woman.


    There had never been such a heaven''s favorite in the history of the immortal God Pce.


    Fighting a peak sixth-level immortal God with a peak Immortal King was simply too inconceivable.


    "Damn it, damn it, how is this possible, how is this possible? How could a mere Immortal King Peak stage block my attack? It''s impossible!"


    LAN Kang roared in shock, his face was full of anger. Being blocked by a young man at the peak of the immortal King realm, and then looking at the expression of the white-haired middle-aged man and the white-haired middle-aged man, it really made him feel humiliated.


    This was a humiliation.


    It was definitely a disgrace for him to be blocked by an Immortal King Peak stage trash.


    It was like an elephant stomping on the ground with all its might, only to be stopped by an ant.


    It was too humiliating.


    "Continue. I''ll defeat you with this move."


    Ye chen sneered.


    He wanted to use this move to defeat LAN Kang.


    They were shocked.


    Everyone fell into shock again.


    "I''m afraid that this kid''s strength is not as simple as it seems. "


    The white-haired middle-aged man was surprised. He could see that ye Chen''s strength was extraordinary and could fight above his level but he never expected ye chen to be able to fight across so many levels.


    He had crossed six minor realms.


    Among them, there were even people from the immortal King realm to the immortal God Realm.


    This was too shocking.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    LAN Kang was finally enraged.


    BOOM!


    A giant blue palm descended from the sky like an ancient mountain. It was extremely powerful.


    Even a sixth-level immortal God expert would be pped to death if he was hit by this palm.


    Only experts at the peak of the sixth level of the immortal God Realm could resist it.


    As a peak sixth-level immortal God, LAN Kang''sbat strength was even stronger than those of the same level. After all, he was a member of the LAN family.


    Under this palm, ye chen was almost certain to die.


    "I''m finished. "


    The woman shook her head slightly. Ye chen might have some strength but he was too arrogant. He wanted to defeat LAN Kang? That was something that was simply impossible.


    It was unrealistic to defeat LAN Kang with his peak Immortal King cultivation base.


    If he wanted to defeat LAN Kang, he would need to be at least at the seventh-level immortal God Realm.


    Ye chen had thebat strength of a seventh-level immortal God?


    There had never been such an abnormal heaven''s favorite in history.


    That was why it was impossible.


    "Lose!"


    However, the next moment, the woman was pped in the face again.


    Ye chen waved his hand and a ck sword ray, countless times more dazzling than the previous sword ray, destroyed the giant palm in one blow and then shed toward LAN Kang.


    LAN Kang roared, his eyes revealing a look of horror. He struck out with his palm, but it was still defeated.<sub> </sub>


    "Ah!"


    LAN Kang let out a blood-curdling screech. His body was sent flying back a few thousand meters. If the hall wasn''t big enough, he would have crashed into the wall.


    "Impossible, this, how is this possible?"


    LAN Kang let out a roar of disbelief.


    With hisbat strength, even a sixth-level immortal God would be killed with a single p.


    How could he be defeated by ye chen in one move?


    Ye Chen''s sword gleam gave him an unstoppable feeling, as if the endless world was being torn apart. It was too terrifying. It was a sword Qi that had crossed over from another time and space.


    Even a seventh-level immortal God would not be ye Chen''s match.


    "Nothing is impossible,"


    Ye chen said coldly.


    With his currentbat strength, it was not too easy to deal with a mere LAN Kang.


    Even a seventh-level immortal God expert was no match for him. Although LAN Kang was stronger than his peers, he was only at the peak of the sixth-level immortal God Realm. He was still far from the seventh-level immortal God Realm.


    Therefore, it was a fact that he had been easily defeated by ye chen. It was not something unbelievable.


    "Damn it, damn it, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    LAN Kang roared. When he saw the white-haired middle-aged man and the woman''s disdainful look, he was shocked and angry. He rushed towards the white-haired middle-aged man and roared.


    "What are you looking at? do you think I''m easy to mess with? Go to hell!"


    LAN Kang roared and used the LAN family''s cultivation technique to p at the white-haired man.


    However, the next moment, his eyes widened again, revealing a look of disbelief.


    "What an idiot."


    The white-haired middle-aged man sneered and raised his hand.


    Rip!


    A de light appeared out of thin air and almost tore the space apart. The de light was extremely bright and dazzling.


    LAN Kang let out a scream almost instantly.


    "Ah!"


    LAN Kang''s entire body was split in half. The upper half of his body was sent flying thousands of meters away.


    As for his lower body, it was still standing in the same ce, not moving at all.


    Die!


    LAN Kang was killed in one move.


    An attack with celestial energy couldn''t be recovered. Even though LAN Kang had a strong life force, he still died on the spot after being cut in half.


    Shua!


    A soul flew out, it was LAN Kang.


    At the sixth level of immortal God Realm and above, one could already have their own soul. Unless the gap was too great, it was very difficult to destroy a person''s physical body and soul with one move.


    "Stay here!"


    The white-haired middle-aged man made a grabbing motion in the air.


    "Ah!"


    There was another scream. LAN Kang''s soul was grabbed from the void.


    "I didn''t care if you provoked others, but now you''re going to provoke me, hehe!"


    The white-haired middle-aged manughed coldly, then he clenched his fist.


    "Ah!"


    A shrill scream reverberated in the hall. LAN Kang''s soul was crushed.


    An expert at the peak of the sixth level of the immortal God Realm, an expert of the LAN family, had died just like that.@@novelbin@@


    He was crushed to death by the white-haired middle-aged man.


    Even his soul could not escape.


    Hiss ... Hiss ...


    The woman couldn''t help but reveal a horrified expression.


    On the other hand, ye Chen''s expression remained the same.


    "Can we set off now?"


    The white-haired middle-aged man scanned the crowd.

 Chapter 2485 2490-Instant Defeat!

    They could only guess that ye chen might be the disciple of some Big Shot. Otherwise, how could he have such terrifyingbat power?


    In reality, if ye Chen''s true identity was revealed, it would be enough to scare them to death.


    Ye Chen''s identity was the disciple of the great celestial with a mysterious life. The great celestial with a mysterious life was a true Big Shot. He was a hundred times more powerful than the Lord of the Holy Fire City.


    Ye Chen''s identity was enough to scare everyone to death.


    However, ye chen did not want to use his status to stir up trouble. Therefore, he had never revealed who he was and only spoke with hisbat strength.


    However, if his identity was revealed, Wei Qing would definitely wet his pants in fear.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen''s lips curled into a sneer. It was extremely sarcastic and sarcastic.


    "Is that all you''ve got?"


    Ye chen said coldly.


    Weiming''s attack was almost as powerful as LAN Kang ''s.


    However, that was all.


    His casual attack was enough to block Weiming''s attack.


    "You, you, you''re looking for death!"


    Weiming''s body trembled. His eyes were filled with disbelief. How could this be? how could this be?


    How could ye chen, a peak Immortal King trash, block his attack?


    Even an early-stage sixth-level immortal God would be killed by his attack.


    With Weiming''s strength, he couldpletely kill a fifth-level immortal God in District One with a p.


    However, his all-out attack had been blocked by ye chen. Ye chen had blocked it easily.


    This, how was this possible?


    He even suspected that he was dreaming.


    His all-out attack was enough to kill an early stage sixth-level immortal God. In other words, even a sixth-level immortal God expert would be terrified and tremble in fear when they saw Weiming.


    Weiming''s strength was already infinitely close to the seventh-stage immortal God Realm.


    In fact, Weiming was a little stronger than LAN Kang.


    This was truly approaching the seventh-stage immortal God Realm.


    It could be said that he was an expert at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm.


    However, the truth had given him a tight p in the face. Not only did ye chen not die, but he had also easily shattered and torn apart his attack.


    This made Weiming want to tear ye chen to pieces immediately. He was furious, furious!


    He was furious!


    However, Weiming was still bewildered because thebat power ye chen had disyed was too shocking.


    This kind ofbat strength waspletely above the sixth-level immortal God Realm.


    If ye Chen''s energy had not been too real and he was indeed a stage-three peak Immortal King, he would have thought that ye chen was hiding his cultivation base.


    "I''m looking for death? I''d like to see who''s the one courting death!"


    Ye chen sneered.


    From the beginning to the end, it was Wei Qing''s men who took the initiative to provoke ye chen and the others. Ye chen and the others just sat here and drank. They did not provoke them at all.


    But now, the other party said that he was looking for death.


    Who was the one causing trouble?


    Who was looking for death?


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! Die, die, divine wave palm!"@@novelbin@@


    Weiming was shocked and furious. He roared and his roar soared into the sky. He struck a palm in ye Chen''s direction. The power of the palm print was monstrous. It was like endless divine waves sweeping over. The impact could blow up countless lower worlds.


    However, this time, ye chen moved.


    Shua!


    Ye Chen''s body moved and perfectly dodged the palm print. Then, he looked at Weiming with a mocking gaze, as if he was ying a monkey.


    "This, this speed ..."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Fast, it was too fast!


    Many people didn''t even see clearly what had just happened.


    They were all dumbfounded, not knowing what had just happened.


    "How can it be so fast? This speed is already equivalent to a seventh-level immortal God, right?"<sub> </sub>


    "He''s too fast. I didn''t even see how he dodged it."


    "This is unbelievable."


    After everyone had recovered from their shock, they realized that ye Chen''s speed was even more freakish and shocking than his strength.


    This speed was too terrifying.


    Ye chen had dodged Weiming''s palm with speed. In other words, Weiming could not do anything to ye chen.


    Even if ye chen did not fight back and let Weiming attack, Weiming would not be able to hit ye chen.


    This difference was a little too great.


    "What?"


    Weiming''s eyes were wide open, as if his eyeballs were going to pop out of his head.


    How could ye Chen''s speed be so fast?


    Wasn''t this a little too fast?


    The speed of his divine wave palm was already very astonishing. Coupled with his strength, an ordinary sixth-level immortal God would be killed with one palm.


    Even experts at the peak of the sixth level of the immortal God Realm would have to take his palm seriously.


    Not only did ye chen not take it seriously, but he also easily dodged the palm.


    Wasn''t this a little too ridiculous?


    "You dare to call yourself the divine wave palm with such speed? what a joke. Do you even deserve to be called a God?"


    Ye chen shouted.


    Weiming felt a burning sensation on his face. He was so angry that his body trembled. He roared and threw out another palm strike.


    BOOM!


    The power of this palm was even more ferocious than before. This was the most powerful strike that Weiming could make in his rage.


    "Do I have to Dodge it again?"


    "No way! He dodged Weiming''s attack just now. He must have been lucky."


    "Bullshit! It wasn''t a fluke, that kid''s speed was too fast!"


    "Quickly look."


    Ye Chen''s figure moved. As if he had teleported, he appeared in another ce out of thin air and teleported a few thousand meters away.


    As for Weiming''s palm print, it hit the void and dissipated.


    It was dodged again.


    He had dodged Weiming''s attacks time and time again, which made Weiming so angry that he was about to explode.


    "Damn it, damn it! Impossible! This is impossible! You can''t be that fast! Right, you must have hidden your cultivation level. You must have hidden your cultivation level. You''re not at the peak of the immortal King realm. You''re at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm!"


    Weiming roared in shock and anger.


    If he wasn''t at the seventh-level immortal God Realm, how could he be so fast?


    Such speed was definitely faster than ordinary seventh-level immortal gods.


    "Hehe, if you say so, then so be it."


    Ye chen could not be bothered to waste his breath on the other party.


    BOOM!


    A dazzling ck sword light appeared in front of Weiming in the next moment.


    Hurry up!


    It was too fast!


    Before Weiming could react, the ck sword light had alreadynded heavily on his chest.


    "Ah!"


    Weiming let out a shrill scream. His body was shaking violently as if he was being whipped. He was stunned in the air for a second before he was sent flying like a ball.


    After he was sent flying, he flew a few thousand meters beforending heavily on the ground.


    "No, no, impossible ..."


    Weiming vomited blood, his eyes full of disbelief.


    How could ye Chen''s attack be so powerful?


    Even a seventh-level immortal God shouldn''t be this powerful!


    One had to know that he was already infinitely close to the seventh-stage immortal God Realm.

 Chapter 2488 2493-Breakthrough!

    It was not only Wei Qing''s but also Wei Ming''s storage ring and even the storage ring of the young man who had provoked ye chen and the others at the beginning.


    All of them were taken by ye chen.


    With ye Chen''s speed, they did not even have time to react before their storage rings were taken away by ye chen. They thought nothing had happened.


    In fact, all their wealth had been taken away by ye chen.


    That''s right, the storage rings of Wei Qing, Wei Ming, and the young man had all been taken by ye chen.


    Of course, it was also Wei Qing and the others who had provoked ye chen. Otherwise, ye chen would not have taken the initiative to take their storage rings.


    If they had not provoked ye chen, he would not have stolen their storage rings.


    To put it bluntly, he was reaping what he sowed.


    "Come, let me see what''s inside. As the only son of the Lord of Holy Fire City, you should have a lot of wealth on you."


    Ye chen grinned.


    As the only son of the Lord of Holy Fire City, Wei Qing''s wealth must have been extraordinary and enormous.


    There might not be hundreds of billions of immortal stones in it, but he could definitely afford 100 billion.


    After all, Wei Qing was a peak sixth-level immortal God expert. The normal assets of a peak sixth-level immortal God were more than 100 billion.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, one of the storage rings floated in the air. Ye Chen''s immortal consciousness probed it and his face lit up.


    Many!


    There were simply too many of them!


    The number of immortal stones inside was simply unbelievable.


    At first nce, it was all immortal stones, piled up like mountains. No, it should be said that they had piled up into countless mountains.


    Wei Qing was the only son of the city Lord of sacred fire City. Although ye chen had already guessed that Wei Qing would have an exaggerated amount of wealth, he did not expect Wei Qing to be so rich.


    This was simply too rich.


    " 100 billion, 200 billion ..."


    p Soon, ye chen had counted out a total of three hundred billion immortal stones.</anda>


    Three hundred billion!


    Even if the mission of killing Chi kui waspleted, it would only be worth 500 billion immortal stones. Wei Qing''s wealth had reached 300 billion immortal stones, no wonder he was the son of the city Lord of Holy Fire City.


    Ye chen even suspected that this storage ring was only a small part of Wei Qing''s wealth.


    It was 300 billion immortal stones. Even the entire wealth of an early-stage seventh-level immortal God expert was only this much.


    In fact, most of the seventh-level Immortals and gods didn''t even have 300 billion immortal stones when they first stepped into the seventh-level.


    They also had to cultivate, and most of their immortal stones had been used up. It would be good if they had tens of billions of immortal stones on them.


    However, the wealth on Wei Qing''s body was simply frightening.


    300 billion immortal stones.


    This did not include Wei Qing''s daily expenses. If all of his assets were added up, it might not be impossible for him to have five or six hundred billion.


    "I''m rich, I''m rich this time!"


    Ye Chen''s face brightened.


    300 billion immortal stones!


    It was more than enough for him to break through to the immortal God Realm.


    He was only one step away from the immortal God Realm. It could be said that he had already reached the limit of the third stage of the peak of the immortal King realm.


    If he wanted to be stronger, he had to break through to the immortal God stage.


    However, if he wanted to break through to the immortal God Realm, he would need a huge amount of immortal stones, at least in the hundreds of billions. If it was before, ye chen would not have so much wealth at all. Firstly, he still had to cultivate the bug tribe warriors of the bug tribe Queen Mother, which was a huge expense.


    In addition, he would only get 500 billion immortal stones forpleting this task.


    But now, 300 billion immortal stones had appeared out of nowhere ...<sub> </sub>


    Ye chen nned to break through to the immortal God stage now.


    "Let''s begin the breakthrough!"


    With a wave of ye Chen''s hand, arge number of celestial stones appeared in the room. Then, it was as if countless ck holes had appeared all over his body. These celestial stones exploded and turned into endless celestial energy. Like a wave, they rushed toward ye chen.@@novelbin@@


    Soon, the energy on ye Chen''s body began to gradually grow stronger.


    From the third stage of the peak of the immortal King realm to the immortal God Realm, there was a huge threshold.


    Countless experts and geniuses had been stuck at this threshold. Countless geniuses of the past generations had been stuck at the third stage of the peak of the immortal King realm. They had cultivated for millions of years without being able to break through. In the end, their lifespans had run out and they had died in depression.


    Only by breaking through to the immortal God Realm would one truly be eternal.


    Only then could it be considered a true eternal existence.


    Only immortal God powerhouses had endless lifespans.


    If one wasn''t an immortal or a God, they were still ants.


    Ye chen understood this very well. Therefore, he had very strict requirements for his own breakthrough. He had dyed it until now before he decided to break through.


    If it were not for the three hundred billion immortal stones he had obtained from Wei Qing, ye chen had even nned to dy a few more months before breaking through.


    "Continue!"


    Ye chen waved his hand again, and arge number of celestial stones appeared out of thin air. These celestial stones exploded and turned into endless celestial energy that rolled toward ye chen.


    Strictly speaking, ye chen was guiding the celestial energy into his body.


    If an ordinary person were to see this scene, they would probably be scared silly.


    Ordinary people knew that the number of immortal stones a stage three peak Immortal King could absorb every day was very limited. It was already good enough for an ordinary Immortal King to absorb a few million immortal stones.


    Ye chen, on the other hand, was a monster among monsters.


    Who would absorb immortal stones like this?


    Every time a pile was made, it would be hundreds of thousands of immortal stones. If it was made thousands of times, tens of thousands of times, how many immortal stones would it be?


    Moreover, with ye Chen''s absorption speed, ten thousand times was nothing.


    The process of absorbing the celestial rocksted for three days and three nights.


    Fortunately, during this process, the white-haired middle-aged man and the others had note to find him yet, which meant that the mission had not begun.


    Ye chen also began to break through and cultivate with peace of mind.


    This processsted for three days and three nights.


    On this day.


    Ye chen opened his eyes.


    He felt that the immortal energy in his body had reached a critical point and he could really start to break through to the immortal God Realm.


    "Break, Break, Break, immortal God, break!"


    Ye chen roared like thunder. The celestial energy he had umted for three days and three nights had made his aura particrly terrifying.


    To break through to the immortal God stage, one had to ovee three major tribtions.


    They were fire disasters, flood disasters, and lightning disasters.


    Only by passing through these three great tribtions could one truly break through to the immortal God Realm.


    Only after passing the three tribtions could the heaven and earth send down specialws, allowing the breakthrough toprehend the immortal Dao domain.


    Although ye chen had a preliminary grasp of the immortal Dao domain, he had never used it in the process of fighting an enemy.


    A true immortal Dao domain was many times more powerful than a domain at the third stage of the peak of the immortal King realm.


    Therefore, ye chen nned to use his immortal Dao domain only after he had broken through to the immortal God stage.


    Otherwise, it would just be a show.

 Chapter 2490 2495-Battling Chi Kui!

    First-level immortal God.


    Ye chen had finally stepped into the first-stage immortal God Realm.


    From now on, he would no longer be that peak stage Immortal King, the trash that was looked down upon.


    Of course, a first-level immortal God would still be looked down upon by others.


    In the immortal God World, the immortal God Realm was the lowest realm. Only when one became a true God could one be considered a top figure.


    Even so, ye Chen''sbat strength was so terrifying that he could not imagine it. How strong was he now? Could he battle an eighth or ninth stage immortal God? or even a true God?


    No one knew.


    Because he would only know after he tried.


    "Gather, gather ..."


    At this moment, someone sent a voice transmission to ye chen.


    It was the voice of the white-haired middle-aged man.


    It was the white-haired middle-aged man who sent a voice transmission to ye chen.


    Ye chen found it strange. Could it be that they had discovered Chi kui''s whereabouts so quickly?


    As expected.


    It turned out that they had already discovered Chi kui''s specific whereabouts, so they had gathered ye chen and the woman. The three of them were ready to join forces to kill Chi kui.


    Chi kui was at the early seventh level of immortal God Realm.


    However, based on his intuition, ye chen felt that Chi kui was probably not at the early seventh level of the immortal God Realm.


    "We''re finally going to fight, early seventh-level immortal God? I feel that this Chi kui isn''t that simple. "


    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a smile.


    No matter what, he now had absolute strength.


    A first-level immortal God was not something a peak Immortal King couldpare to. Ye Chen''s currentbat strength was simply terrifying.


    Shua!


    Ye Chen''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    With his speed ...


    In the next moment, he appeared on top of a tall mountain.


    This was the location the white-haired middle-aged man had requested.


    Ye chen immediately saw the white-haired middle-aged man and the woman lying on the ground.


    "They''re here. "


    The white-haired middle-aged man nced at ye chen.


    Ye Chen''sbat strength was quite strong. It should be equivalent to an early-stage seventh-level immortal God.


    Therefore, he still felt that ye chen could be of use.


    "Do you see that figure in the distance? The figure inside is the Chi kui mentioned in the intelligence report!"


    The white-haired man said in a low voice.


    Ye chen looked around and saw that there were mountains on all four sides. In the center of the four mountains, there was a small pool.


    No, it should be called a fire pool, because it was not made of water, but mes. The mes were intertwined, and it was extremely terrifying.


    The power of the mes was so strong that it could be seen with the naked eye. Ordinary sixth-level immortal gods might not be able to withstand the corrosion of these mes.


    A figure was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the mes. The surrounding mes seemed to be tempering his body and constantly eroding it. However, this figure was unmoving.


    This was Chi kui.


    Early-stage seventh-level immortal God.


    "This Chi kui''s body should be very strong. I''ll change the n. I''ll go out and fight with him first to judge his real fighting strength. If I can deal with him by myself, you guys cane out and fight him."


    The white-haired middle-aged man said coldly.


    He looked like the leader of the team, as if he was the backbone of the team.


    Ye chen nced at Chi kui in the mes and pouted, not saying anything.


    As for the woman, she naturally wouldn''t say much. After all, on the surface, she was the weakest.


    "Kill!"


    The white-haired middle-aged man moved and appeared in front of the fire pool in an instant. Then, he held a silver saber in his hand and shed at Chi kui, who was in the fire pool.


    Shua!


    A de light streaked across the sky, as if it was going to split the world in half. The pale de light was like a Thunder.


    At the same time, a white immortal Dao domain covered the sky and suppressed Chi kui.


    "Good!"


    Chi kui, who was sitting in the fire, suddenly opened his eyes and raised his hand.


    A Scarlet de lightpletelyposed of mes was also extremely sharp. With a Swoosh, it rushed out and shed out violently.<sub> </sub>


    A scarlet red domain expanded and suddenly expanded, forcibly negating the silver-white domain.


    BOOM!@@novelbin@@


    The two de lights heavily collided with each other. Chi kui''s body only shook a little, and so did the white-haired middle-aged man.


    "There''s a chance!"


    The woman was ecstatic.


    "Looks like you''re not as strong as I thought. Haha, Chi kui, you''re just so-so!"


    The white-haired middle-aged man was overjoyed. He had thought that Chi kui''s strength was very strong, but he didn''t expect that one attack couldn''t do anything to him.


    It seemed like there was still a fight to be had.


    "Kill!"


    The white-haired middle-aged man didn''t waste any time. He roared and rushed towards Chi kui with a saber in his hand, sending out rays of de light.


    Each sh could easily kill an ordinary sixth-level immortal God expert.


    Intermediate seventh level immortal God Realm!


    Indeed, this was the true strength of the white-haired middle-aged man.


    It was also the fullbat strength of the white-haired middle-aged man.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Earth-shaking rumbles reverberated between the heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, the white-haired middle-aged man and Chi kui had exchanged hundreds of moves.


    At this moment, the woman was about to rush out to help but ye chen held her shoulder.


    "Don''t attack. "


    Ye chen said, looking into her eyes.


    "This ..."


    The woman hesitated.


    The white-haired middle-aged man had been fighting with Chi kui. They had just agreed that if the white-haired middle-aged man could stop Chi kui, the woman and ye chen would also help.


    However, ye chen was not allowing her to do so. What was the meaning of this?


    "Let''s continue. "


    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile.


    Could it be that this white-haired middle-aged man really thought that he could contend against Chi kui?


    What a joke!


    At this moment, the battle had already reached the stage of white heat.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The saber rays from the two sides shed and shed. The two immortal Dao domains shed and melted.


    "Hahaha, Chi kui, that''s all you''ve got!"


    The white-haired manughed.


    Originally, he was worried that Chi kui would hide his cultivation and strength, but now it seemed that he was only an ordinary early-stage seventh firmament immortal God.


    At this point in the battle, the white-haired middle-aged man had already started to suppress Chi kui.


    There was a sense of suppression.


    If the battle continued, the white-haired middle-aged man was confident that he could defeat Chi kui and kill him alone!


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    But at this time, Chi kuiughed.


    This was a cold smile.


    What?


    Seeing that Chi kui could still smile, the white-haired middle-aged man suddenly had an extremely bad feeling.


    Not good!


    In the next moment, the white-haired middle-aged man discovered that his saber re had been easily torn apart by the other party''s saber re.


    "How is that possible?"


    The white-haired middle-aged man let out a roar of disbelief.


    No matter how much he calcted, he still didn''t expect that Chi kui really hid his cultivation.


    Moreover, he had hidden several levels.


    Eighth-level immortal God Realm!


    That''s right, Chi kui was an eighth-level immortal God expert.


    Otherwise, it would not have been so easy to break his attack, his saber ray.

 Chapter 2492 2497-Block!

    First-stage immortal God Realm?


    How could he be so fast?


    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman revealed an expression of disbelief.


    ? Logically speaking, in order to break through from the third stage of the peak Immortal King realm to the first-stage immortal God Realm, one had to go through three major tribtions. Only after safely passing through the three tribtions could one ept the immortal Dao domainws that had descended from heaven and earth.


    The difficulty involved was extremely high.


    Normally, a heaven''s favorite would need to spend at least a few months to prepare to pass the three great cmities.


    Even a peerless heaven''s favorite would need at least seven days to prepare.


    Furthermore, they would need a lot of time to adjust their aura after oveing the three great tribtions. This way, their cultivation would bepletely stabilized.


    However, the white-haired middle-aged man and the woman could sense that ye Chen''s energy was very stable. It did not seem like he had just broken through.


    His Foundation was very solid.


    What was going on?


    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman were dumbfounded.


    This was because they could not imagine ye Chen''s breakthrough speed to be so fast.


    Breaking through from the pinnacle of the immortal King realm to the first-stage immortal God Realm was as easy as eating and drinking.


    What kind of monster was ye chen!


    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman were deeply shocked.


    "Kid, what did you just say?"


    Chi kui also reacted from his daze, he thought he had heard wrong.


    A mere first-level immortal God trash actually dared to mor about defeating him.


    He even wanted to Rob him of his wealth?


    This was too arrogant.


    "He''s looking for death. He''s really looking for death. He''s gone crazy. He''s really a madman!"


    After the white-haired middle-aged man came to his senses, he kept shaking his head and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    He was looking for death.


    So what if he had broken through to the first-stage immortal God Realm?


    Chi kui was at the eighth level of the immortal God Realm. He was much stronger than the seventh level of the immortal God Realm. Even if ye chen had broken through from the third stage peak of the immortal King realm to the first level of the immortal God Realm and hisbat strength had increased, so what?@@novelbin@@


    Facing an expert at the eighth level of immortal God Realm was simply courting death!


    The eighth-level immortal God Realm was not something the seventh-level immortal God Realm couldpare to.


    A seventh-level immortal God wouldn''t be able to withstand a single blow from an eighth-level immortal God.


    Even if ye Chen''s cultivation base had broken through to the first level of immortal God, it was useless. Against an expert like Chi kui, he would still die.


    The eighth-level immortal God Realm was not something the seventh-level immortal God Realm couldpare to. In terms ofbat strength, even ten seventh-level immortal God Realm experts were no match for one eighth-level immortal God Realm expert.


    Even if ye chen had a breakthrough in his cultivation base, so what? he would only be able to withstand a few more moves. He would still be instantly killed!


    "I''m finished ..."


    The woman muttered to herself.


    Even a fool could see how miserable the oue would be for a first-level immortal God to fight an eighth-level immortal God.


    Even if they had seen ye Chen''sbat power before and it was indeed astonishing, able to fight a seventh-level immortal God, so what?


    It was useful after breaking through to the immortal God stage?


    After the breakthrough, he could at most fight against a seventh-level intermediate-stage or advanced-stage immortal God.


    He would still be easily killed by an eighth-level immortal God expert.


    "A puny first-level immortal God trash dares to provoke me? you really don''t know what''s good for you. Go to hell!"


    Chi kuiughed disdainfully. Then, he casually struck out. With a swish, a Crimson saber ray was iparably dazzling. A scorching and violent energy filled the world and burst in ye Chen''s direction.


    This strike was enough to kill an ordinary early-stage seventh-level immortal God.


    Even though it was just a casual strike from Chi kui, its power was this strong.


    This was how powerful an eighth-level immortal God was.


    The eighth-level immortal God Realm was too powerful. It was not something the seventh-level immortal God Realm couldpare to.


    The power of chi kui''s casual strike was several times stronger than Weiming''s full-power Strike.


    "He''s dead. "<sub> </sub>


    "He''s finished. "


    "He''s dead. He''s dead for sure. This brat is too bold. Who gave him the guts to provoke an eighth-level immortal God expert?"


    "Sigh, what a pity. ording to his cultivation speed, he would definitely be a Big Shot in the future. In the end, he died before he could grow up."


    "Sigh, it''s such a pity,"


    "We''re dead ..."


    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman kept shaking their heads, their faces filled with despair. There was no doubt that ye chen would be killed. How could a first-level immortal God trash fight against an eighth-level immortal God?


    Moreover, Chi kui''s strength was not an ordinary eighth-level immortal God. He was almost at the mid-stage.


    Chi kui''s immortal Dao domain wasn''t something the white-haired middle-aged man could resist.


    With such tyrannical strength, she could probably kill ye chen in one move.


    After ye chen was killed, the two of them would not be able to escape the same fate. They would still be killed by Chi kui.


    He didn''t expect to not only not get any reward forpleting this mission, but also lose his own life.


    However, it was toote to regret.


    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman were extremely regretful. Why did they have to provoke Chi kui?


    "Hmph, small tricks."


    However, at this moment, ye chen sneered.


    He raised his hand and struck out casually. With a Swoosh, a ck sword light burst out. At the same time, a colorful immortal Dao domain appeared out of thin air and held up the sky.


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    There were three consecutive terrifying rumbles. What shocked everyone was that after the ck sword light and the saber Light collided three times, it actually sessfully blocked the saber Light.


    Then, both of them copsed.


    What?


    Everyone was stunned.


    How was that possible?


    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman were dumbfounded. They stood rooted to the ground and looked at the scene in a daze, thinking that they were seeing things.


    They were all petrified.


    Even Chi kui''s mouth was wide open, revealing a look of disbelief.


    "How is that possible?"


    Chi kui roared.


    His casual attack had actually been blocked by a first-level immortal God trash.


    Was this a joke?


    He was an eighth-level immortal God expert. One strike was enough to kill countless sixth-level immortal gods and even seventh-level immortal gods.


    However, ye chen had sessfully blocked his attack.


    Ye chen was still only at the first level of the immortal God Realm. If he were to break through to the second, third, or fourth level of the immortal God Realm, how powerful would he be? How terrifying would that be?


    It was simply unimaginable!


    "Impossible, this is impossible. I must be seeing things."


    "Yes, my eyes must be ying tricks on me."


    "That''s not right, Chi kui did make a move just now. "


    "Could it be ..."


    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman looked at each other, and both of them were petrified.


    Ye chen had actually managed to block Chi kui''s casual attack.


    Although it was just a casual strike, the power of this strike was not something that the white-haired middle-aged man could block.


    With Chi kui''s strength, even a casual strike could kill a seventh-level immortal God expert, let alone ye chen.


    However, ye chen had managed to block the attack.


    It was simply unbelievable.


    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman almost suspected that they were dreaming.

 Chapter 2494 Chi Kui, Ninth-Level Immortal God!

    A ninth-level immortal God could easily kill an eighth-level immortal God expert.


    Even a group of eighth-level immortal gods might not be a match for a ninth-level immortal God. The further one advanced in the immortal God Realm, the greater the gap.


    A ninth-level immortal God expert could probably crush countless sixth-level immortal gods to death with just a finger.


    Not to mention the first-stage immortal God Realm?


    The ninth level of the immortal God Realm was much, much more powerful than the first level.


    There was noparison between the two.


    They were basically a whole realm apart.


    Chi kui was now a ninth-level immortal God expert. It was no wonder he was so confident that he could easily kill ye chen. Ye Chen''sbat strength was indeed unprecedented and shocked him. To be able to fight an eighth-level immortal God as a first-level immortal God and even suppress him was indeed an unprecedented achievement.


    However, Chi kui was now at the ninth-stage immortal God Realm.


    He believed that ye chen was dead for sure.


    "I''m finished. "


    "It''s over, it''s over. How, how is this possible? how can he be at the ninth level of the immortal God Realm?"


    "We''re dead! We''re finished! We''re all dead!"


    "A ninth-tier immortal God Supreme expert. I''m afraid he can kill us with just a breath ... We''re dead. We''re dead. We''re dead."


    "If I had known this earlier, I wouldn''t havee to take on this bullsh * t mission. It''s simply courting death!"


    "The information clearly said that he was at the early stage of the seventh level of the immortal God Realm. In the end, not only was he not at the early stage, but he was also at the ninth level of the immortal God Realm."


    "Ye chen is finished too."


    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman revealed a look of despair as they kept screaming. Both of them felt that they were done for.


    What a joke. This was a top expert at the ninth-tier of the immortal God Realm. The eighth-tier immortal God Realm simply couldn''tpare to him. The eighth-tier immortal God Realm was already enough to make them despair, let alone the ninth-tier immortal God.


    "Ninth level of immortal God Realm, huh ..."


    Ye Chen''s expression changed slightly. He finally found things interesting.


    Ye chen had originally thought that Chi kui''s cultivation base was not at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm but the eighth level. However, ye chen had not expected that Chi kui was not at the seventh or eighth level of the immortal God Realm but at the ninth level of the immortal God Realm, which was infinitely close to a true God.


    Ninth-level immortal God.


    Such an expert would be a top expert in sacred fire City, second only to the city Lord.


    Such an expert could easily kill an eighth-level immortal God.


    As for those at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm, they were even more fragile in front of Chi kui. He could kill them with a flick of his finger.


    "Hahaha, brat, you''re dead, you''re dead, die!"


    Chi kui roared. With a wave of his hand, a Crimson saber ray cut through the air and across the sky, shing toward ye chen.


    The power of this Crimson saber re was several times stronger than the previous saber re.


    There was noparison between the two.


    The difference between the eighth and ninth level of the immortal God Realm was just that great.


    The power of chi kui''s casual strike was probably much stronger than his full-power Strike when he was at the eighth-level of immortal God Realm.


    "Not good, run, quickly run!"


    "Run!"


    "Undefeatable!"


    "Run!"


    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman roared and immediately retreated backward. Even so, the scorching and violent aura and the terrifying pressure still made them breathless.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Ah!" Two screams rang out. The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman were directly sent flying a few thousand meters away. They spat outrge mouthfuls of blood and were seriously injured.


    Just the aura alone was enough to cause them to be seriously injured.@@novelbin@@


    This was the huge difference in strength.


    The ninth-level immortal God Realm was much more powerful than the eighth-level immortal God Realm.


    "Hahaha, brat, I''ll see how you die this time!"


    Chi kui looked at ye chen, who was standing still, and sneered.


    However, the next moment.


    Ye chen moved.


    No, strictly speaking, it should be the domain on his body that moved.


    BOOM!


    A five-colored domain appeared out of thin air and pressed down on the Crimson saber re as if it was tangible.<sub> </sub>


    What was he doing?


    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman were dumbfounded.


    Using an immortal Dao domain to block Chi kui''s attack?


    Are you kidding me?


    Are you kidding me? Using an immortal Dao domain to block Chi kui''s attack? Not to mention the immortal Dao domain, even if ye chen used his full strength, he could not block Chi kui''s attack.


    Was he looking for death?


    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman felt despair.


    "BOOM!"


    However, the next moment.


    They saw the five-colored immortal Dao domain tear apart The Scarlet de light and destroy Chi kui''s attack.


    That''s right, it was defeated.


    Just his immortal Dao domain was enough to tear apart Chi kui''s attack.


    Silence.


    The space was silent.


    It was silent for dozens of seconds.


    Then, there was a sound.


    Thump. Thump.


    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman swallowed their saliva.


    Their eyes were wide with fear and disbelief. Their jaws were about to drop to the ground.


    ? What was happening?


    They didn''t understand what had happened.


    Ye chen had only used his immortal Dao domain to block Chi kui''s attack?


    What was going on?


    "Impossible, this is impossible. My eyes must be ying tricks on me. Yes, that''s right. My eyes must be ying tricks on me. You''re just a first-level immortal God trash. How can you block my attack?"


    Chi kui also revealed an expression as if he had seen a ghost. He kept shaking his head, simply doubting his life.


    That was impossible.


    He was a ninth-tier immortal God Supreme expert.


    The ninth level of the immortal God Realm was only one step away from bing a true God and bing a high and mighty figure.


    Ye chen, a first-level immortal God trash, the lowest level of the immortal God Realm, how could he block his attack?


    This was simply unrealistic.


    "I''m sorry, nothing is impossible,"


    Ye chen smiled sarcastically.


    Impossible?


    Why was it impossible?


    Wasn''t this the truth in front of them?


    Since Chi kui did not believe it, or did not dare to believe it, ye chen would use facts to tell him that it was all true.


    "Impossible, this must be fake. Die, die, die, go die, kill, kill you, after killing you you will know if it''s real or not, go die!"


    Chi kui roared in anger. With a roar, his Crimson immortal Dao domain and blood-red sword gleams madly attacked ye chen.


    The Tai ''a sword above ye Chen''s head suddenly struck.


    Shua!


    A green sword ray containing the power of the third sh of the godly sword burst out.


    "Ah!"


    In the next moment, a miserable cry was heard.


    All of Chi kui''s attacks were no different from trash in front of this green sword light. They were crushed in just one move.


    Chi kui''s body shook violently as his immortal Dao domain was cut in half.


    "Ah!"


    Chi kui''s body trembled violently, and he was sent flying back like a cannonball, flying over ten thousand meters.


    His aura was dispirited.

 Chapter 2497 Wei Qings Revenge!

    The terrifying white light pir pierced through the space.


    The entire space trembled violently. A huge hole appeared where the hole had been, and a terrifying high temperature was still burning.


    "Good, so strong."


    Ye chen was bbergasted.


    These ten eighth-level immortal God Realm mechanical-type bug soldiers didn''t have very strongbat strength. When they joined forces, their power was only equivalent to one strike from Chi kui.


    Once the joint attack formation was activated ...


    The power was too terrifying.


    It directly pierced through the space.


    One must know that this was the immortal God World. The space in the immortal God World was hundreds of times more stable than the space in the lower world.


    To be able to pierce through space in this ce, how powerful was the power of this attack?


    Ye chen could not even imagine it.


    At the very least, it was much stronger than his full-powered strike with the Tai ''a sword.


    This kind of attack power was simply iparably tyrannical.


    "Very good. The bug tribe soldiers can be my trump card. However, I''ll need arge number of immortal stones to breed them. It''s hard for me to get so many immortal stones in a short time."


    Ye Chen''s biggest headache now was the problem of immortal stones.


    To nurture bug tribe soldiers, he needed immortal stones. However, what hecked the most right now was immortal stones. He didn''t have that many immortal stones to nurture bug tribe soldiers.


    However, the rewards for the top ten of the great disciple tournament half a monthter would be very rich. They could choose any divine artifact or celestial stones they wanted. When ye chen got a good ranking, he would have arge number of celestial stones.


    "I have to say, the strength of these mechanical bug soldiers is really strong."


    Ye chen was very satisfied.


    p These bug soldiers could be his trump card.</anda>


    If they encountered an enemy they couldn''t defeat, they could use the bug soldiers to fight.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to return to the sect. "


    Ye chen thought to himself.


    Whoosh!


    Ye chen turned into a stream of light and flew into the distance.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    At this moment, something happened.


    One figure after another flew over from the front at an extremely fast speed. Each figure''s aura was as heavy as a mountain and extremely tyrannical.


    The cultivation base of each figure was not below the seventh-level immortal God Realm. Even the weakest one was at the seventh-level immortal God Realm.


    These people were obviously the elites of the elites, the strongest of the strong.


    Each of them was at the seventh-stage immortal God Realm.


    None of them were weaker than a seventh-level immortal God.


    The weakest among them was at early-stage seventh-level immortal God.


    Ye Chen''s figure stopped.


    When they saw ye chen, they grinned and immediately flew over to surround him.


    "Hahahaha, we''ve finally found you!"


    "Ye chen, you''re still trying to escape?"


    "Kill him!"


    Everyone''s faces revealed a sinister smile as they roared out one by one.


    Their auras were very powerful. Most of them were at the seventh-level immortal God Realm, and there were even a few eighth-level immortal God experts.


    The leader was even a peak eighth-level immortal God super expert.


    Peak eighth-level immortal God Realm!


    Such an expert had actuallye to besiege ye chen.


    He did not know when ye chen had offended such a group of Masters.


    When these experts joined forces, they could easily kill an ordinary peak eighth-level immortal God.


    One had to know that there were many of them, and when they worked together, their power was different from that of one person.


    "Who are you? do I have a grudge against you?"<sub> </sub>


    Ye chen asked.


    He really couldn''t remember when he had offended such a person.


    Judging from their auras, they were clearly not nobodies. They were all experts.


    To be able to casually dispatch so many experts to assassinate him, he was definitely a top-tier expert.


    However, ye chen was puzzled. When had he offended this group of people? Could these people be from the Scarlet me sect?


    But that was impossible? Chi kui was already a traitor of the Scarlet me sect, so he was given a mission to kill him. At the same time, the immortal God Pce also gave him a mission to kill Chi kui.


    There was no reason for the Scarlet me sect toe out and avenge Chi kui.


    Then, who were these people?


    Ye chen was a little confused.


    "Hahaha, kid, have you forgotten that you beat up our young master Wei Qing''s men? do you really want to leave this ce alive? What a joke!"


    One of them shouted.


    The others also sneered, as if thinking that ye chen was dead for sure.


    In reality, ye chen was a first-level immortal God trash. He was definitely dead.


    In the face of so many experts, ye chen, a mere first-stage immortal God, could he still think of escaping safely?


    That was impossible.


    "It''s Wei Qing. "


    Ye chen remembered.


    When he was at the inn, he had offended Wei Qing''s men because of a woman. Then, he beat up Wei Qing''s men, and then Wei Ming came out to fight with him.


    After beating up Weiming, fire one appeared.


    After starting the fire, Wei Qing had no choice but to retreat. Before he left, he even said that he would make ye chen pay a painful price.


    He didn''t expect that Wei Qing''s people woulde now.


    It had to be said that Wei Qing''s power was really great. He could even dispatch an expert at the peak of the eighth level of the immortal God Realm. One should know that the peak of the eighth level was one step further, and he would be a top expert at the ninth level of the immortal God Realm. In the entire Holy Fire City, he was an almost invincible expert.


    Wei Qing could even dispatch such an expert.@@novelbin@@


    It could be seen how powerful Wei Qing was in the Holy me city.


    "Kid, obediently ept your death."


    The crowd sneered.


    How could a first-stage immortal God-level trash be able to overturn the heavens?


    These people wanted to see ye Chen''s look of despair before his death and admire his despair.


    However, they were disappointed.


    Not only did ye chen not despair, but he also sneered.


    "Alright, since you want to die, I''ll fulfill your wish. Who''s going first?"


    Ye chen said coldly.


    "Damn it, this arrogant kid. Does he really think he''s strong just because he defeated fire one? I''ll kill him!"


    BOOM!


    A powerful aura burst out and a young man in a red robe stepped out. He was clearly at the early stage of the seventh level of immortal God Realm.


    Although they were both at the early stage of the seventh level immortal God Realm, the red-robed young man''s aura was obviously stronger than fire one ''s.


    He was a heaven''s favorite.


    "Brat, I don''t need to use my full strength to deal with a first-level immortal God like you. How about this? I''ll finish you off with one hand."


    The red-robed young man sneered with disdain.


    "It''s Huo Tian, Huo Tian is going to attack. "


    "With Huo Tian''s help, it''s enough."


    "Huo Tian''s strength is definitely enough to deal with a first-level immortal God."


    "I heard that this kid defeated fire one? No matter how I look at it, it doesn''t seem possible. "


    The crowd retreated backward, revealing a ferocious expression.


    It was said that ye chen could defeat fire one.


    In other words, ye chen had thebat strength of a seventh-level immortal God.

 Chapter 2499 2504-Qiongqi!

    Hiss ... Hiss ...


    Everyone present could not help but gasp.


    How was this possible?


    A first-level immortal God had actually defeated Huo Tian?


    It was too shocking.


    It was too shocking.


    A first-level immortal God had defeated Huo Tian in two moves?


    But how was that possible? Huo Tian''s cultivation base was at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm. Hisbat strength was extremely powerful, and he could easily kill experts at the sixth level of the immortal God Realm.


    Such an expert had been easily defeated by ye chen, a first-stage immortal God? Are you kidding me?


    Everyone looked at each other, dumbfounded.


    "How is this possible? how, how is this possible ..."


    Huo Tian spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with horror. He couldn''t believe that the power of those ck sword lights was so powerful.


    This kind of power gave him a feeling that it was simply unstoppable. There was no way to resist it. It was likeyers of waves crashing over. No, it was like an ancient giant mountain pushing over. It directly sent him flying and he spat outrge mouthfuls of blood.


    It was too terrifying.


    How could a first-level immortal God unleash such power?


    Are you kidding me?


    This wasn''t the power of a first-level immortal God. It was the power of an eighth-level immortal God.


    "You want to kill me with this little ability? it seems that Wei Qing''s men are all useless!"


    Ye chen said coldly.


    His voice spread out so that everyone could hear him clearly.


    "You!"


    "Damn it, don''t think that you can do anything just because you defeated Huo Tian. What''s the big deal? Huo Tian is only the weakest among us!"


    "He''s really looking for death, looking for death. This kid is too arrogant!"


    "I''m going to kill him!"


    The crowd burst into an uproar. They were all extremely angry, and some even shouted.


    The weakest among them was at the seventh-level of the immortal God Realm. Why would they be afraid of ye chen? although ye chen could defeat Huo Tian, Huo Tian was merely the weakest among them.


    Ye chen was so arrogant that he had insulted all of them. How could they not be angry?


    "Damn it! A mere first-level immortal God trash, trash, and scumbag actually dares to provoke us?"


    A white-robed young man strode out, his eyes filled with rage,"it''s alright, let me kill this arrogant brat."


    "It''s him, Bai Zhou. "


    "It''s Bai Zhou. Is Bai Zhou going to attack?"


    "This is going to be interesting."


    Everyone revealed a mocking look.


    The white-robed young man was called Bai Zhou and was an eighth-level immortal God expert.


    Eighth-level immortal God Realm!


    This was not something a seventh-stage immortal God couldpare to.


    Ye chen was powerful enough to defeat Huo Tian in two moves, but so what? he would still die if he faced an eighth-level immortal God.


    An eighth-level immortal God could easily kill a seventh-level immortal God. If ye chen were to encounter Bai Zhou, he would definitely die.


    "Eighth-level immortal God? You, can ''t!"


    Ye chen shook his head and got straight to the point.


    What he meant was that the eighth level of immortal God Realm was no good.


    If they wanted to deal with him, they would have to send at least ninth-level immortal God or even higher-level experts.


    However, this meaning was twisted in everyone''s ears.


    "You, damn it, you actually said I can ''t? I''ll kill you. I''ll break all the bones in your body and turn you into a piece of trash!"


    Bai Zhou was shaking with anger. He kept roaring.<sub> </sub>


    As an eighth-level immortal God expert, he was actually humiliated by a first-level immortal God trash. This was simply a great humiliation!


    Logically speaking, an eighth-level immortal God could kill a first-level immortal God with just a breath. In other words, in his eyes, ye chen was no different from an ant, or perhaps not much stronger than an ant.


    However, ye chen dared to say this to him and provoke him.


    This was simply courting death!


    Bai Zhou''s eyes shed with a terrifying killing intent. The killing intent in his body grew crazily and boiled.


    "If I say you can''t do it, then you can ''t. Why do you have so much nonsense to say? if you want to fight, then I''ll fight. Hurry up!"


    Ye chen said with a cold smile.


    Silence.


    The space fell silent again.


    Everyone looked at ye chen as if they were looking at an idiot.


    The eighth-level immortal God Realm was not something the seventh-level immortal God Realm couldpare to.


    Bai Zhou was an eighth-level immortal God expert, yet he was looked down upon by ye chen.


    How arrogant was ye chen?


    He doesn''t even care about an eighth-level immortal God expert?


    He was too crazy!


    Everyone wished that Bai Zhou would immediately attack and kill ye chen. He was too arrogant. Ye chen was simply too arrogant.


    "You''re looking for death. You''re really looking for death. Since you want to die, I''ll fulfill your wish."


    Bai Zhou held back his anger. He waved his hand, and a white light emerged from his body.


    Then, an ancient giant beast appeared out of thin air in front of Bai Zhou.


    Eh?


    Ye chen was slightly stunned. He had never seen such a technique before.


    "This is an ancient divine beast, Qiongqi!"


    "So it''s a Qiongqi. I heard Bai Zhou once encountered a heavily injured Qiongqi. It took him a lot of effort to tame it. He was lucky!"


    "A Qiong Qi is a true God once it reaches adulthood. I didn''t expect Bai Zhou to be so lucky to tame a Qiong Qi!"


    "Ye Chen''s done for this time. Don''t even think about it."


    Everyone eximed in shock.


    Qiong Qi?


    Ye Chen''s mind quickly searched.


    The vastness of the immortal God World was not something that the current him could imagine.


    The immortal God Realm had given birth to countless rare and unique beasts. For example, the bug n Queen Mother was a life form that was born from the heavens and earth.


    Qiong Qi was also a strange life form.


    Of course, in terms of level, Qiong Qi was definitely far inferior to the bug tribe Queen Mother. The bug tribe Queen Mother had given birth to true God-level bug tribe soldiers.


    Even so, the Qiong Qi was considered a rather decent natural race in the immortal God World.


    Once they reached adulthood, they would be able to step into the true God Realm, which was a unique advantage.


    One must know that in the entire immortal God World, the true God Realm was considered a pretty good big Shot. For example, the city Lord of the sacred fire City was a figure that was revered by hundreds of millions of people.


    "This is a Qiong Qi, one of the ancient godly beasts?"


    Ye chen said.


    "Hmph, at least you still have some eyes. This is my precious baby. With him around, you''re dead!"


    Bai Zhou sneered.


    What a joke. Although this Qiong Qi had yet to reach adulthood, its strength was twice as strong as an ordinary eighth-level immortal God.


    It could be said that he was very close to the ninth-stage immortal God Realm.


    Such strength was not much different from the leader at the peak eighth firmament immortal God Realm. This was also Bai Zhou''s greatest reliance.


    Bai Zhou''s strength was only at the early-stage eighth-level immortal God Realm. Compared to Qiongqi, he was still a littlecking.


    This was also the reason why Bai Zhou was so confident. It was because ye chen was no match for Qiong Qi. Perhaps ye Chen''sbat power was very strong, but so what?@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 2501 2506-Taming!

    One had to admit that this Qiong Qi was indeed very powerful.


    His aura alone wasparable to that of a ninth-tier immortal God. He was much stronger than Bai Zhou.


    Qiong Qi was very powerful. Of course, it had not attacked yet, so no one knew how powerful it was.


    But one thing was for sure, they were extremely powerful.


    "Haha, Qiong Qi, kill, kill that brat!"


    Bai Zhouughed out loud as if he could already see ye chen being torn to pieces by Qiong Qi.


    What a joke. Ye chen was merely a first-level immortal God trash while Qiongqi''sbat strength was almost equivalent to a ninth-level immortal God. It was the strongest among their group.


    With suchbat strength, it was easy to deal with a first-level immortal God.


    No matter how heaven-defying or freakish ye Chen''sbat strength was, it could not possibly exceed the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm.


    To fight across almost one major realm was an impossible thing. In the history of the immortal God World, this had never happened.


    Therefore, everyone thought that ye chen was dead for sure.


    Against Qiong Qi, Ye chen would die without a doubt.


    "Qiong Qi, go on, tear him apart!"


    Bai Zhou shouted in excitement.


    "This time, that brat called ye chen is dead for sure."


    "There''s no doubt about it. He''ll definitely die when he''s up against a terrifying enemy like Qiongqi!"


    "I wonder how many seconds he canst?"


    "Who knows? hisbat power should be about the same as Bai Zhou ''S. He should be able tost a few seconds."


    "I can''t wait to see this kid being torn to pieces. Haha."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be able to see itter. "


    The crowd burst into a discussion. Many people were extremely excited as if ye chen would be torn to pieces by Qiong Qi in the next moment.


    "Qiongqi, go, quickly go!"


    Bai Zhou shouted in excitement.@@novelbin@@


    However, at this moment.


    A sudden change urred.


    The ferocious Qiongqi seemed to have shriveled after seeing ye chen. Its majestic appearance immediately lowered its head andy on the ground like a dog.


    Then, everyone saw Qiong Qi crawl over step by step. It trembled under ye Chen''s feet.


    That''s right, he was trembling.


    Everyone present could clearly see that Qiongqi was indeed trembling.


    His entire body trembled as if ye chen was a devil incarnate.


    This ...


    This ...


    Everyone''s mouth was wide open, and they couldn''t believe what they were seeing.


    What was happening?


    What had happened?


    They couldn''t imagine what had just happened. They couldn''t imagine that Qiong Qi, who had abat strength equivalent to the ninth-tier of the immortal God Realm, would lie on the ground like a dead dog.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on? Qiongqi, Qiongqi, get up, get up, what are you doing?"


    Bai Zhou shouted.


    He did not understand what was going on and could only order Qiongqi to get up.


    However, Qiongqi ignored his orders and continued to lie on the ground like a dog.


    "Qiongqi, get up, get up!"


    Bai Zhou was still shouting.


    "Alright, stop shouting. Your divine beast haspletely submitted to me. I''ve taken him in on ount of his potential. As for you guys, you can get lost."


    Ye chen said indifferently.


    As ye chen spoke, Qiongqi, who was at his feet, kept nodding, indicating that it was true.


    Silence.


    The space was silent.


    The space fell silent again.<sub> </sub>


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open. They thought they were dreaming and couldn''t believe what had happened.


    What had happened?


    Why would this Qiong Qi submit to ye chen out of the blue?


    Everyone was puzzled.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. Qiongqi, get your ass back here!"


    Bai Zhou shouted in shock.


    But this time, Qiongqi didn''t go back. Instead, it bared its teeth and showed a fierce look. It seemed to be very dissatisfied with Bai Zhou.


    It was quiet.


    The space was silent again.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    They did not know why Qiongqi had be like this. Wasn''t Qiongqi Bai Zhou''s divine beast and listened to Bai Zhou''s orders? now, it had be ye Chen''s divine beast.


    What happened in between?


    No one could imagine it.


    "En, that''s right. Seeing that you''re quite obedient, you can enter my storage ring."


    Ye chen waved his hand and Qiong Qi disappeared into his storage ring.


    Upon seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded again. The storage ring could only be entered with the consent of the living creature. If Qiong Qi could enter, it meant that Qiong Qi had truly submitted to ye chen.


    This ...


    Everyone present was dumbfounded.


    What method had ye chen used to subdue Qiong Qi?


    Why couldn''t they tell?


    "No, no, no, this is impossible, this is impossible!!!!"


    Bai Zhou was the most devastated.


    Bai Zhou screamed. He couldn''t believe what he was seeing was real. His face was filled with disbelief.


    That was impossible!


    How could this be possible?


    How could ye chen, a first-level immortal God trash, subdue Qiongqi? Qiong Qi''s strength was clearly at the ninth-stage immortal God Realm.


    If Qiongqi had been subdued by ye chen, did that not mean that ye Chen''sbat power was far above Qiongqi ''s?


    This, how was this possible?


    In reality, it was because of the bug tribe Queen Mother.


    Ye chen was the only one who knew that he had released a trace of the bug n''s Queen Mother''s energy, so Qiongqi had submitted.


    It was that simple.


    The bug race queen Mother was a strange life form that was born from the heavens and earth. Herbat strength was extremely powerful, and she was able to produce an endless number of terrifying bug race soldiers.


    Just a wisp of aura from such an existence was enough to make Qiongqi submitpletely.


    The bug n Queen Mother, how powerful was that?


    Under normal circumstances, the bug tribe Queen Mother already had thebat strength of a true God. Moreover, every bug tribe soldier under hermand had thebat strength of a true God.


    What a terrifying existence this was.


    Even though Qiong Qi was strong, that was only to weak creatures. Compared to the Queen Mother, it was nothing.


    "Impossible, this is impossible, this is impossible!"


    Bai Zhou was still in shock. He kept shouting.


    He could not understand why Qiong Qi, whose strength wasparable to a top ninth-tier immortal God, would submit to ye chen.


    Ye chen was clearly only a first-level immortal God trash.


    Perhaps he was extremely powerful, but his current strength was far from Qiong Qi ''s.


    Why did he just submit?


    "Nothing is impossible. I''ve said this many times, but no one believes me."


    Ye chen was speechless.


    In reality, given his abilities, it was not impossible for him to forcefully tame Qiongqi.

 Chapter 2504 Lord Qiu!

    The auras of these figures were all particrly tyrannical.


    Even the weakest among them had an aura as heavy as a mountain. Their cultivation had probably reached the ninth-stage immortal God Realm.


    The weakest of these figures was at the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm.


    That''s right, the weakest was at the ninth-stage immortal God Realm.


    In other words, these were super experts at the ninth-stage immortal God Realm.


    They sat on the mountain top with their eyes closed, as if they were meditating on something.


    At this moment, a figure shot over from the distance. It was the people who had been repelled by ye chen.


    "Lord Qiu!"


    "Lord Qiu!"


    "Lord Qiu, please help!"


    "Our people went to carry out a mission, but the enemy was too strong. We were no match for them at all, and many people died. Lord Qiu, please take care of the enemy!"


    "Yes, the enemy is too powerful. We need master Qiu to take action."


    Everyone quickly said.


    Silence.


    The space was silent.


    After a long while ...


    BOOM!


    One of the figures exploded with an aura that was as deep as the ocean and as deep as the abyss. It was so powerful that it even formed a pir of air that shot into the clouds and broke through the sky.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the few people in front of him. After being stared at by Lord Qiu, they were like ants and could not help but tremble.


    "Are you guys here to beg me?"


    Lord Qiu coldly said.


    He wasn''t a small character, and not everyone had the right to ask him to help.


    He was the second most powerful man in the Holy Fire City, second only to the city Lord.


    The second most powerful man in sacred fire City!


    One sacred fire City had countless people and experts. This was the immortal God World.


    Those who could dominate a city were usually at the ninth-stage immortal God Realm or even the true God Realm.


    Without a doubt, Lord Qiu was a ninth-stage immortal God and was extremely close to a real God. He could even be said to be a real God.


    It was even rumored that Lord Qiu was once chased by a real God, and that real God could not kill Lord Qiu.


    This was Lord Qiu''s strength.


    It was extremely powerful.


    "The enemy is too strong. Lord Qiu, only you can get rid of him."


    Someone shouted.


    "You''re noisy. "


    At this moment, a young man next to Lord Qiu looked impatient. With a flick of his finger, a white light shot out and prated the man''s head at an incredible speed.


    "Ah!"


    The man let out a blood-curdling screech. Even though he was an eighth-level immortal God, he was unable to react in time. His body exploded and he died on the spot.


    "Asking Lord Qiu to act? this is not the attitude you have. If this is the attitude, then you can only die."


    The young man said impatiently.


    With Lord Qiu''s status, he actually dared to make a fuss in front of him.


    His death was destined.


    "Ah, ah, Lord Qiu, that person once tamed a Qiongqi and crushed all of us with crushing force. It''s precisely because he''s too strong that we need Lord Qiu''s help!"


    Said the peak eighth-level immortal God expert.


    What?


    What?


    Everyone revealed a look of surprise.


    This time, even Lord Qiu was surprised.


    Taming a Qiongqi?


    One must know that Qiongqi was not easy to subdue.


    Lord Qiu knew that in order to subdue Qiong Qi, one had to possess the most powerful abilities among the ninth-level Immortals and gods.


    Could it be that ye chen, who had killed everyone, was that strong?


    "I didn''t expect this enemy to be so strong. I''ll take care of him myself."<sub> </sub>


    Lord Qiu stood up.


    The other young men also stood up in a hurry.


    They were well aware of how terrifying Lord Qiu''s strength was.


    p They did not expect to see Lord Qiu in action again!</anda>


    Thinking of this, the young men''s faces revealed a fanatical look, as if they could not wait for Lord Qiu to make a move immediately.


    "His position, coordinates."


    Lord Qiu looked at one of the young men.


    "Lord Qiu, this is a small matter. Give me 30 seconds and I will be able to find his exact location."


    The young man was holding a high-tech thing that looked like apass.


    Di di ...


    Soon, thepass showed a direction and pointed in that direction.


    "Let''s go,"he said.


    Lord Qiu growled.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Lord Qiu and the others turned into terrifying beams of light, piercing through the air at an unbelievable speed. They rose into the sky and flew into the distance.


    Only those people were left looking at each other.


    "Let''s go. We''ll follow them and take a look. "@@novelbin@@


    "That''s right, let''s see how that demon was killed by Lord Qiu. "


    "Let''s go, let''s go. I don''t believe that fellow can defeat Lord Qiu. "


    "Haha, what a joke. What kind of person is Lord Qiu? how can he bepared to Lord Qiu?"


    "Let''s go!"


    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    Everyone turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the distance.


    They were all looking forward to seeing how Lord Qiu would kill ye chen.


    ¡­¡­


    On a mountain.


    Ye chen sat cross-legged.


    At this moment, in his storage space.


    There were a total of 20 metal bug soldiers, and they were iparably tall. They stood in the air just like that and looked ahead with stern gazes.


    These were all machine-type bug tribe soldiers.


    Each of them had reached the eighth-stage immortal God Realm and were extremely powerful.


    Twenty eighth-level immortal gods!


    This lineup was enough to make ninth-level immortal God experts tremble in fear.


    After all, a ninth-level immortal God expert could easily ughter an eighth-level immortal God in a one-on-one battle. However, it would be much more difficult for him to face more than five eighth-level immortal gods.


    If he were to face ten eighth-level immortal gods ...


    He would end up in a miserable state.


    As for 20?


    It was enough to easily kill ordinary ninth-level immortal God experts.


    "Joint attack battle formation!"


    Ye chen appeared at the side and ordered the many bug tribe warriors.


    BOOM!


    A total of 20 machine-type bug tribe soldiers had reached the eighth-level of the immortal God Realm. They formed a strange circle and white rays of light appeared from their arms.


    Then, these white lights gathered together.


    Ye chen did not give the order to attack. However, he could clearly feel the terror of these bug tribe warriors after they used the joint attack formation.


    Just the aura before the attack was enough to make him tremble in fear.


    One must know that ye Chen''s current strength could be considered rtively strong even among the ninth-level immortal gods.


    Even he felt a chill down his spine. One could imagine how powerful the bug soldiers bined attack was.


    "Eh? Someone''sing. "


    Just then, ye chen frowned.


    Suddenly, he felt a strong aura outside the storage ring. It was flying toward him at a very fast speed, like a few meteorites.

 Chapter 2507 Lord Qiu Takes Action!

    The aura of this divine sword was extremely terrifying. It was several times more terrifying than the aura that Song Yan had released earlier.


    Strong!


    He was too strong!


    This was everyone''s first impression of him. He was too strong.


    Just the aura alone gave people a feeling that a great disaster was imminent, as if a world-destroying pressure would erupt at any time.


    "Ye chen, take this. This is my truebat power!"


    Song Yan roared.


    BOOM!


    The heavenly Emperor sword above his head suddenly turned into a stream of light and stabbed toward ye chen.


    Hurry up!


    It was too fast.


    It was unbelievably fast.


    Ye Chen''s pupils constricted. This time, he did not use his immortal Dao domain to block it because he knew that if he did, he would not be able to withstand this sword.


    Shua!


    It was the same sword Qi, a full moon-like sword Qi. It burst out from the Tai ''a sword and swept out, shing with the heavenly Emperor sword.


    BOOM!


    An earth-shattering boom was heard. The surrounding mountains shook violently. Under this force, everyone felt like they were nothing more than ants. They trembled in fear. They were no match for it.


    It was impossible for them to resist such power.


    "He blocked it?"


    Someone eximed.


    "What? He blocked it? It''s been blocked again?"


    "Oh my God, this ye Chen''sbat power is too terrifying."


    "Too strong. Ye Chen''sbat power is too strong."


    "Don''t tell me he can fight against Lord Song Yan?"


    Everyone eximed in shock.


    That''s right, ye chen had blocked this attack again.


    This was ye Chen''s fullbat power.


    Ye Chen''sbat strength was fully unleashed. He did not expect that he would be able to contend with an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert.


    No one was more surprised than Song Yan himself.


    Song Yan''s mouth was wide open, as if he had seen a ghost, his face full of disbelief.


    "How is that possible?"


    Even the young men beside Lord Qiu were shocked.


    They knew very well how powerful Song Yan was. With Song Yan''s strength, ordinary ninth-level immortal gods would be killed as easily as chopping melons and vegetables.


    On the other hand, ye chen was only at the first-stage immortal God Realm.


    A weakling at the first-stage immortal God Realm was actually able to block Song Yan''s full-force attack?


    What kind of monster was this?


    "Interesting, interesting. Is he the disciple of a Big Shot of the immortal God Pce? It''s highly possible. "


    Even Lord Qiu''s expression changed.


    Ye Chen''s disy ofbat strength hadpletely moved him.


    He had originally thought that ye chen was just an ant that he could crush with a casual move of his fingers.


    But now, it seemed that he would have to spend a lot of effort.


    To be able to fight against Song Yan?


    And with a cultivation base of the first-level immortal God Realm?


    It was too shocking!


    It was simply shocking!


    "Kill!"


    Ye chen did not waste any time. He really wanted to find a top master to fight, so he immediately turned into a stream of light. With the Tai ''a sword in hand, he fought with Song Yan.


    "Damn it, damn it, I don''t believe you can block my attack. Kill, kill, heavenly Emperor sword!"


    Song Yan roared in anger and turned into a stream of light, colliding with ye chen. The two sides continued to fight.


    In just 30 seconds, the two sides had exchanged thousands of moves.


    "Hahaha, great, great, this is really great!"


    Ye chen roared.<sub> </sub>


    It felt great!


    It was really too satisfying!


    After advancing to the first-stage immortal God Realm, he had not encountered any top-notch experts who could force him to use his full strength.


    Neither Huo Tian nor the eighth-level immortal God Realm experts could force him to use his full strength.


    At the very least, they wouldn''t be able to force him to this extent.


    However, Song Yan had done it. He had done it. With his astonishing strength, he had blocked ye Chen''s all-out attack.


    At the same time, Song Yan''s heart was filled with shock. It was simply unbelievable.


    He was a ninth-level immortal God expert, yet he was blocked by a first-level immortal God.


    He knew very well that he had already given it his all and was fully focused. He had unleashed all hisbat strength and used all his trump cards.


    Even so, he still could not do anything to ye chen.


    This was very magical.


    Had ye Chen''sbat strength already reached this level?


    Even the immortal God Pce might not have such a heaven''s favorite.


    At the very least, Song Yan had never heard of such a prodigy. He had never heard of anyone who could fight a ninth-level immortal God while only at the first-level.


    Such geniuses had only appeared in epic legends.


    However, that was just an epic legend.


    In reality, it had been at least a few billion years since such a heaven''s favorite had appeared in the immortal God World.


    This was practically crossing a major realm to battle!


    What kind of shocking battle prowess was this?


    "Damn it, damn it, impossible, this is impossible!"


    Song Yan continued to shout.


    Again and again, heunched a fierce attack but ye chen managed to block all of it.


    He really couldn''t believe it.


    "Here we go again. I say, you people only know how to say that it''s impossible every day. You''re really a bunch of frogs in a well!"@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen sneered.


    "Dammit! Dammit! Your cultivation base is clearly only at the first level of the immortal God Realm! How can you be so strong? your battle prowess can''t be this strong! Did you hide your cultivation? No one can hide their cultivation level in front of Lord Qiu, not even you. Could it be that you''re really only at the first stage of the immortal God Realm?"


    Song Yan roared in shock.


    "Alright, no more nonsense. Die."


    Ye chen could not be bothered to waste his breath.


    The more he fought, the more shocked Song Yan was.


    On the other hand, ye Chen''sbat experience was constantly consolidating. In other words, ye Chen''sbat strength was still increasing.


    If the battle continued, Song Yan would lose without a doubt.


    "Hmph!"


    At this moment, something happened.


    BOOM!


    A terrifying force exploded from master Qiu''s body and pulled Song Yan over. Then, master Qiu stood up and stomped heavily in ye Chen''s direction.


    The celestial energy of this kick formed a giant foot that reached the sky. It appeared above master Qiu''s head like a piece of the sky and heavily pressed down on ye chen.


    A heaven-raising kick!


    That''s right, the name of this move was the heaven raising kick.


    Lord Qiu''s first move had disyed an astonishing strength.


    Ye chen felt as if the entire sky was copsing. The entire world was pressing down in this direction. All space, all heaven and earth, had copsed.


    Strong!


    Lord Qiu''s strength was definitely much more terrifying than Song Yan ''s.


    <o>,m Ye Chen''s first thought was that he could not resist it.</o>


    With his current strength, he was strong enough to fight against Song Yan, and even suppress him. This was extremely shocking, but he was still far from being Lord Qiu''s opponent.


    "Haha, this kid, die!"


    Song Yan was extremely excited as he watched from a distance. With Lord Qiu''s help, ye chen was dead for sure.


    However, at this moment.


    A change urred again.


    Metal figures appeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 2510 2515-Repel!

    "How is that possible?"


    "How is this possible?"@@novelbin@@


    "He blocked it? He blocked it again! How is this possible? that was Lord Qiu''s attack!"


    "Yeah, that''s impossible!"


    The crowd was shocked and excited as they started to discuss madly.


    It was too unbelievable.


    Who was Lord Qiu? He was a dignified ninth-tier immortal God expert, an invincible expert at that. How could such a powerful existence be unable to do anything to a first-tier immortal God?


    What was going on?


    Wasn''t this too unbelievable?


    "What?"


    Lord Qiu''s eyes narrowed. He had not expected ye chen to block his full-powered attack.


    Could it be that ye Chen''sbat strength had already reached the true God level?


    But how was this possible? he was just a low-level first-level immortal God cultivator. It was impossible for him to possess such great power.


    "You''ve attacked me several times in a row. It''s time for me to counterattack, right?"he said.


    At this moment, ye chen spoke.


    BOOM!


    A white light pir suddenly burst out and turned into a destructive light. The surrounding space was annihted and exploded by this blow, even leaving a deep mark.


    "Block it!"


    Lord Qiu''s eyes narrowed because he felt a strong sense of threat from this attack.


    He immediately roared and used the heaven and earth divine finger to burst out a huge divine finger. It descended from the sky like the finger of a God.


    BOOM!


    There was another deafening roar and both sides were sent flying. Ye chen was sent flying but of course, he was unscathed. On the other hand, Lord Qiu was sent flying by thebined attack of the bug tribe warriors.


    Lord Qiu was sent flying.


    Everyone was shocked.


    All of them had their mouths wide open as if they could swallow an egg whole. It was shocking. It was too shocking.


    They had never been so shocked before, not in their entire lives.


    Even the young men, including Song Yan, had their mouths wide open in disbelief.


    They were well aware of Lord Qiu''sbat strength.


    With Lord Qiu''s strength, he could easily kill a group of ordinary ninth-stage immortal gods. Lord Qiu was an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert who could fight one against a hundred.


    This realm was also known as the ninth level of The Invincible Immortal God Realm.


    In the immortal God World, experts who could be called invincible ninth-stage Immortals and gods were few and far between.


    Lord Qiu was such an existence.


    However, such a powerful existence had been sent flying by ye Chen''s attack. How could they not be shocked?


    "My God! This kid''s strength is too terrifying!"


    Song Yan''s eyes widened. Even with his personality, he couldn''t help but reveal a look of shock.


    It was too shocking.


    It was too shocking.


    This was simply a miracle.


    Ye chen, a first-level immortal God, could actually fight with Lord Qiu and even send Lord Qiu flying. This was definitely an unprecedented existence.


    Song Yan even suspected that ye chen was a true God who had hidden his cultivation base.


    Of course, he also knew that this was impossible because Lord Qiu had said that ye chen was at the first level of the immortal God Realm. Then, ye chen was definitely only at the first level of the immortal God Realm.


    "Impossible, how is this possible?"


    Lord Qiu couldn''t remain calm as he roared in shock.


    With his strength, how could he be forced to retreat by a first-level immortal God?


    Are you kidding me?


    It was like a tyrannosaur stepping on an ant, only to be lifted up and thrown away by the ant ...


    This was simply impossible.


    However, this had happened right under his nose.


    It was too unbelievable.<sub> </sub>


    Even Lord Qiu was shocked, so one could only imagine how shocking this matter was.


    "Damn it! Divine finger of heaven and earth! Break! Break! Break! Break! Break!"


    Lord Qiu bellowed, and one massive finger after another appeared in the air, each of them like a star as they descended upon the earth.


    However, what weed him was a pir of white light that had the same destructive power.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    With six consecutive explosions, all his fingers were blocked again.


    Lord Qiu himself was once again sent flying, flying for a few thousand meters.


    Lord Qiu was being suppressed.


    When the crowd saw this, they were all numb because they had seen too many miracles from ye chen.


    "Damn it, retreat, retreat!"


    Lord Qiu''s figure immediately transformed into a streak of light that shot off into the distance.


    Whoosh, Whoosh!


    Another two white pirs of light shot out. Lord Qiu turned around and threw two punches, but he was once again sent flying.


    "You want to escape?"


    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile.


    Since these people hade to kill him, they would have to pay a painful price.


    Otherwise, how could there be such a good thing in the world?


    "Damn it, kid, I''ve already made a concession, don''t go too far!"


    Lord Qiu roared.


    With his status, it was almost impossible for him to escape from the battlefield. However, ye chen still wanted to hunt him down.


    Was ye chen not going to give him any face at all?


    "You ... Who Do You Think You Are? do you think you''re worthy of me giving you face?"


    Ye chen sneered.


    "You ..."


    Lord Qiu''s body trembled with anger. With his status, who would not dare to give him face?


    Even a powerful real God like the Lord of the Holy Fire City would have to give him face.


    However, ye chen did not give him any face at all and even called him ''who the hell do you think you are''.


    In reality, ye chen really did not need to care about Lord Qiu''s identity. No matter how powerful Lord Qiu''s background was, it was not as powerful as ye chen ''s. Behind ye chen was the great immortal of wondrous fate.


    As for master Qiu''s own strength, ye chen had even less to fear.


    Even Lord Qiu was no match for ye Chen''s bug tribe warriors.


    What more could Lord Qiu be arrogant about?


    "Damn brat, I''ll tear you into pieces sooner orter!"


    Lord Qiu roared and transformed into a stream of light, speeding up and fleeing into the distance.


    He escaped just like that.


    With ye Chen''s strength, he could not stop Lord Qiu for the time being.


    The bug soldiers could onlyunch attacks, but they couldn''t stop the enemy.


    "Collect!"


    Ye chen waved his hand and kept the twenty bug tribe warriors.


    "As for you guys."


    Ye Chen''s eyes swept across the room andnded on Song Yan and the other young men.


    The faces of Song Yan and the others instantly changed.


    They had witnessed ye Chen''sbat power with their own eyes. If ye chen attacked them, they would not be able to escape.


    "Run, run, run!"


    "Quickly run!"


    Song Yan roared as he turned into a beam of light and fled.


    The other young men did not dare to be slow either. They all turned into streams of light and fled the ce.


    Of course, ye chen did not stop them. He was waiting for the big fish.


    When these people made aeback.

 Chapter 2512 2517-Auction!

    This auction house was only open to 3 star clients.


    A 3 star client was the standard of the threshold.


    A one-star client required one''s assets to reach 100 billion immortal stones. Generally, only experts at the fifth-level immortal God Realm and above could be one-star clients.


    A two star client would require 200 billion immortal stones.


    A three-star client would need 500 billion immortal stones.


    As for the four-star and five-star clients, they would need at least two trillion immortal stones. It could be said that the four-star clients and above were all true God level experts.


    Except for real gods, almost no one could have such arge number of immortal stones.


    Only 3-star clients and above could enter this auction house. One could imagine how high the quality of the items being auctioned here was.


    Ye chen was originally a two-star client. However, afterpleting his missions these few days, he had gained a considerable amount of assets and jumped straight to a three-star client.


    If the assets were lower than the standard by more than a month, the customer status would be automatically removed.


    Ye chen stepped into the auction house.


    "Sir, the basic auction is over there."


    Someone who pointed the way said to ye chen kindly.


    Ye chen nodded slightly and headed in the direction of the basic auction.


    This auction house was one of the top auction houses in the entire immortal God World. It was called Yuan Chen auction house and it was founded by a peak true God expert.


    Therefore, the entire auction house was further divided into elementary, intermediate, and advanced.


    For the basic level, only 3-star customers could enter.


    Intermediate, four star, advanced, five star.


    With ye Chen''s current assets, he could only enter the basic auction house.


    "It''s so big. "


    Ye chen looked over and could not help but exim.


    Big!


    It was too big.


    The entire elementary auction house was so vast that one couldn''t see the end of it. It was at least ten thousand meters long and wide.


    And there were thousands of seats, all densely packed together.


    At this moment, the auction was about to begin. Many people were sitting in their seats, not saying a word, as if waiting for the auction.


    Soon, a silver-haired old man walked out from the curtain.


    After exining the things to take note of, the silver-haired old man didn''t waste any time and immediately started the auction.


    "The first item is an immortal God level 9 battle saber. The starting price is 100 billion immortal stones ..."


    p The first auction item was quickly pushed up in a small cart.</anda>


    The first item was a level nine immortal God battle saber with a starting price of 100 billion immortal stones.


    Such a price and level had truly opened ye Chen''s eyes.


    "I bid 120 billion!"


    Someone immediately spoke up.


    100 billion to buy a level nine immortal God battle de was a very good deal.


    After all, this was a level-nine immortal God battle saber that could be used by experts at the ninth level of the immortal God Realm. It was enough to withstand the destructive force of a battle between ninth-level Immortals and gods.


    Therefore, the material used to forge this battle sword was extraordinary and amazing.


    "I bid 150 billion!"


    Someone called out a bid.


    "I bid 200 billion!"


    Someone else made a bid.


    After several consecutive bids, the battle de was sold for 250 billion.


    Ye chen could not help but be amazed. This was only a basic auction house, but it could easily make a transaction amount of hundreds of billions of immortal stones.


    Generally, a cultivator at the first or second stage of the immortal God Realm had a worth of tens of billions, which was quite terrifying. They were all disciples of big families.


    An ordinary first-stage immortal God was only worth a few hundred million immortal stones.


    On the other hand, the vast majority of the people in the immortal God Realm were between the first and third stage of the immortal God Realm. Many people had cultivated in the immortal God Realm for tens of thousands of years and were still unable to cross the threshold of the third stage.


    From this, one could see how difficult it was to raise one''s realm.


    Although ye Chen''s cultivation base had improved rapidly, it was actually rted to the resources he had.<sub> </sub>


    If he didn''t have enough immortal stones, he would need a lot of time to advance to the next realm by onlyprehending.


    And this was under the condition that ye Chen''s talent was freakish enough.


    Therefore, it was very difficult to earn immortal stones.


    It might seem easy for ye chen to earn celestial stones, but in reality, it was because hisbat strength was too strong.


    However, in this ce, hundreds of billions of immortal stones were easily traded away. Ye chen was surprised.


    "The next auction item."


    The silver-haired old man smiled and said,"have you heard of the one-leaf divine beast? The auction item today is rted to the one leaf divine beastnd. "


    What?


    Whoosh!


    The crowd burst into an uproar. Everyone was extremely surprised as they discussed.


    "A godly beast with a leaf? It''s actually a one-leaf divine beast?"


    "A one-leafed divine beast. This is a legendary creature that was born in the immortal God Realm!"


    "Legend has it that a one-leaf divine beast is born at the ninth-stage immortal God Realm. Once it matures, it can even step into the true God Realm. Such a powerful creature is being auctioned today?"


    "Unbelievable!"


    The crowd was in a frenzied discussion, all of them extremely excited.


    "A godly beast with a leaf?"


    Ye chen furrowed his brows. He had never heard of a one-leaf divine beast.@@novelbin@@


    However, from the sound of it, this one-leaf divine beast seemed to be very terrifying.


    He was born at the ninth-stage immortal God Realm.


    What kind of concept was this?


    As mentioned before, most cultivators would never be able to cross the threshold of the third level of immortal God Realm in their entire lives. Without resources and guidance from teachers, it was very difficult to cross the threshold.


    As for a one-leaf divine beast, it was born at the ninth-stage immortal God Realm, which was more than a hundred times stronger than a third-stage immortal God.


    How could this bepared?


    When a divine beast with a leaf reached adulthood, it could directly be a true God and be an Overlord.


    This was even more abnormal.


    "What we are auctioning today is the remains of a leaf divine beast!"


    The silver-haired old man continued.


    Whoosh!


    The crowd was in an uproar again.


    "The corpse of a mythological beast? Heavens, how much is this corpse worth?"


    "Terrifying. Could it be the corpse of a true God level one-leaf divine beast?"


    "If it''s a true God level one-leaf divine beast, then it''s going to be amazing."


    "I''m definitely going to buy it!"


    Some people were extremely excited and said that they must buy it.


    There were also people who were filled with anticipation.


    "Master, you must buy the body of this one-leaf divine beast."


    At this moment, the bug n Queen Mother''s voice appeared in ye Chen''s mind.


    Due to the rtionship between master and servant, if they wanted tomunicate, they couldmunicate through their souls at any time, which was very convenient.


    "Oh?"


    Ye chen was slightly taken aback. He did not expect the bug n Queen Mother to ask him to buy the body of a mythical beast leaf.


    What was the origin of this one-leaf divine beast? if it could only reach true God after growing up, it was not enough for ye chen to take a fancy to it.


    After all, ye Chen''s currentbat strength was not much different from a true God.


    Could it be that there was something special about it?


    "Master, look."


    Immediately, the bug n Queen Mother transmitted a bunch of information to ye chen through her soul.


    The information recorded the special features of the one-leaf divine beast and another function of the bug tribe Queen Mother.

 Chapter 2515 The LAN Family Besieged!

    With a mythological beast leaf, ye chen would have a helping hand.


    A leaf divine beast was an ancient divine beast. It was a rare beast with unfathomablebat power. No, it should be said that its potential was unfathomable.


    A leaf godly beast, an ancient godly beast.


    In ancient times, such an existence would be a super expert. Any one of the one-leaf divine beasts was a terrifying expert at the peak of true God level. After all, one-leaf divine beasts were born at the ninth stage of immortal God Realm. If they were given a little resources and grew up, it would not be difficult for them to reach the peak of true God Realm.


    Of course, throughout history, countless one-leaf divine beasts had been trapped at the peak of true God, unable to advance an inch.


    Above true God was God King.


    If one wanted to step into the God King stage, one must firstprehend the eight great God domains.


    This was still too far away from the current ye chen.


    The corpse of a divine beast.


    To other people, this was just a dead body. Other than storing it away or asionally observing the body andprehending it, it had no other use.


    However, for ye chen, it was of great use.


    If a one-leafed divine beast were to reproduce, it would most likely be a divine beast at the true God level. If it were to be slightly nurtured, its realm would rapidly increase. It was not a dream at all.


    Moreover, external forces were very important.


    This was just like the bug n''s Queen Mother. It was a great help. If ye chen alone encountered some danger, it would be difficult to escape with his current cultivation base.


    For example, if it were not for the bug n Queen Mother, ye chen would not have been a match for Lord Qiu and would have been killed by him.


    This was the importance of external forces.


    Sometimes, external forces were very important. Without that little bit of external force, one would be killed and their life would be over.


    It could be said to be luck.@@novelbin@@


    Of course, ye chen would not let his guard down either.


    He was currently at the second level of the immortal God Realm. Ye chen nned to quickly advance to the third or even fourth level of the immortal God Realm.


    Of course, this was on the premise that arge number of immortal stones were needed.


    It was a fool''s dream to break through to the next realm without immortal stones.


    "Alright, you can leave the auction now."


    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile as he walked out of the auction house.


    He knew that the LAN family would not let him off.


    After all, the LAN n had always been arrogant and despotic. They were used to a life of superiority. How could they be satisfied with being humiliated by ye chen in an instant? they would definitely find people to surround and kill ye chen.


    They did not dare to make a move in the auction house. After all, the auction house was built by a super powerhouse and had rules. However, if they were outside the auction house, they could do whatever they wanted to ye chen.


    As expected, he had just flown a distance when he was surrounded by a group of people.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    One figure after another appeared out of thin air and surrounded ye chen. Their faces were ferocious and their eyes shed with killing intent as if they wanted to kill ye chen.


    These people''s cultivation bases were not too bad. They were passable.


    Most of them were at the sixth level of the immortal God Realm, and there were also seventh-level experts among them.


    A seventh-level immortal God was considered an expert.


    "You are from the LAN family?"


    Ye chen sneered.


    Who else could it be other than the LAN family?


    He knew that the LAN family wouldn''t let this matter rest. They would definitely send people to kill him.


    However, ye chen did not expect these people to be like mad Dogs ande so quickly. They were too fast.


    They had juste out of the auction house and people had already surrounded them.


    It could be seen how much the LAN family wanted to kill ye chen. They could not wait to burn ye Chen''s bones into ashes.


    Sure enough, the leading figure sneered and said,"brat, you''re just a second-level immortal God trash. How dare you offend young master LAN Qi? you''re really courting death. Arrogant brat, any fifth or sixth-level immortal God would be enough to deal with you. I didn''t expect young master to take you so seriously."


    Among these figures, the lowest cultivation was at the sixth-level of the immortal God Realm. The highest cultivation had even reached the peak of the seventh-level of the immortal God Realm.


    It was no wonder they were so confident that they could deal with ye chen.<sub> </sub>


    Ye chen was merely a second-level immortal God trash. To them, they could easily suppress ye chen.


    Any one of them was at the sixth-level of the immortal God Realm. It must be known that thebat strength of each level in the immortal God Realm was extremely different. An ordinary sixth-level immortal God could easily kill countless second-level immortal God Realm experts.


    Ye chen, on the other hand, was only at the second level of the immortal God Realm.


    No wonder they were so confident.


    "There have been countless people who spoke to me like this before. It seems like you guys are looking for death too."


    Ye chen sneered.


    What?


    What did he just say?


    Did he know what he was saying?


    The crowd was stunned. They did not expect ye chen to still be so arrogant at this point.


    A mere second-stage immortal God trash actually dared to be so arrogant.


    Did he think that he was a ninth-stage immortal God expert?


    Apart from eighth-level immortal gods, even peak seventh-level immortal gods wouldn''t be able to deal with their lineup. After all, they had the advantage in numbers.


    Especially when the leader was a peak seventh-level immortal God expert.


    There were even a few at the seventh-level immortal God Realm.


    There were dozens of sixth-level immortal gods.


    With theirbat strength, they could easily kill ye chen.


    Ye chen still dared to be so arrogant. Had he gone mad?


    "Boy, you''re just a second-level immortal God trash. How dare you be so arrogant? you''re really shameless. How dare you say we''re looking for death? I think you''re the one looking for death!"


    "He really doesn''t know what''s good for him. How dare a second-level immortal and divine realm B * stard be so arrogant? he must have eaten a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall. Which one of you will kill him?"


    "I''ll do it. "


    One of the bald men sneered and took a step forward.


    BOOM!


    A powerful aura erupted from the bald man''s body like an active volcano. His cultivation base had reached the sixth-level immortal God Realm.


    A sixth-level immortal God could easily kill a fourth-level immortal God, not to mention ye chen, who was only at the second-level immortal God.


    With his sixth-level immortal God cultivation base, it would be a piece of cake for him to deal with ye chen, who was only at the second level of the immortal God Realm.


    "You want to make a move?"


    Ye chen nced at the bald man and a cold smile appeared on his lips.


    "Kid, don''t be arrogant. I''ll break all your limbs and turn you into a piece of trash. Aren''t you arrogant? I''ll make sure you can''t be arrogant anymore!"


    The bald man said coldly.


    With his strength, it would be easy for him to deal with a second-stage immortal God trash.


    "Haha, let''s go!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill this brat who doesn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth!"


    The crowd roared.


    "Don''t worry, I will kill him. "


    The bald man sneered.


    "Kill!"


    The bald man roared and his figure turned into a Phantom. He instantly appeared in front of ye chen. Then, a giant axe appeared in his hand.


    BOOM!


    The axe fell down like an ancient divine mountain, its power extremely shocking.


    The crowd sneered.

 Chapter 2519 Hand Over Your Storage Ring!

    How was that possible?


    Ye chen had defeated LAN Tian so easily?


    LAN Tian''s cultivation base was at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm. With the power of the undefeatable divine fist, he could definitely defeat a peak seventh level immortal God.


    In the immortal God Realm, the difference inbat strength between each minor realm was extremely great. Moreover, ye chen was only at the second level of the immortal God Realm, so he was many times weaker than the seventh level.


    However, this second-level immortal God had actually defeated LAN Tian.


    How was that possible?


    How was that possible?


    This hadpletely subverted everyone''s imagination. No matter how rich their imaginations were, they could not imagine that a second-level immortal God could defeat LAN Tian.


    LAN Tian had a cultivation base at the seventh-level of immortal God Realm.


    Coupled with the undefeatable divine fist, he would definitely be able to fight against an eighth-level immortal God expert.


    However, such abat power had been defeated by ye chen.


    Did this not mean that ye Chen''sbat strength would still be at the eighth-level of the immortal God Realm? Or even stronger?


    "Unbelievable. This is truly unbelievable."


    Everyone was shocked. For a while, no one dared to attack ye chen.


    What a joke. Even LAN Tian, who could match an eighth-level immortal God, had been defeated, let alone them. Among them, the one with the highest cultivation base was only at the peak of the seventh-level immortal God Realm.


    The peak of the seventh-level immortal God Realm was still a long way from the eighth-level immortal God Realm. An eighth-level immortal God expert could easily defeat a peak seventh-level immortal God.


    If ye chen could defeat LAN Tian, they would be seeking death if they went up.


    "How is it? is there anyone else who wants to fight?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes swept across the room as he spoke indifferently.


    Everyone''s reaction was within his expectations.


    In fact, anyone who saw a second-level immortal God defeat LAN Tian would be shocked.


    It was too terrifying.


    This kind ofbat power was not human at all.


    "No one wants to fight me, right? Go back and tell that LAN Qi that if he wants to take revenge on me, he should get some experts toe over. Don''t waste my time with some trash. "


    Ye chen said coldly.


    Anger ...


    Everyone''s faces were filled with anger. Ye chen had clearly called them trash.


    However, none of them dared to make a move. Even LAN Tian had been defeated by ye chen.


    Even LAN Tian, who was at the seventh-level of the immortal God Realm and whosebat strength wasparable to the eighth-level of the immortal God Realm, was not ye Chen''s match. If they went up to fight, they would only be asking for humiliation.


    "Hmph, don''t be happy too early, kid. I admit that you''re strong, but our young master Lanqi will definitely not let this go."


    "That''s right, don''t be so arrogant. Our young master LAN Qi''s power is definitely not something you canpete with."


    "Next time, we won''t be sending peak seventh-level immortal gods, but eighth-level immortal gods."


    "Brat, don''t be too smug. You''re dead next time!"


    Everyone snorted coldly.


    "Oh? Was that so? Then I''ll be waiting!"


    Ye chen sneered.


    He had no way of exining himself to these people unless he disyed his fullbat strength.


    However, he needed an opponent to show off.


    "Hmph, kid, just you wait!"


    Everyone left immediately after leaving their harsh words.


    "You want to leave?"


    Ye chen stood in front of them, a strange smile on his face.


    "Ah, you, you''re not letting us go?"


    "Damn it, how dare you not let us go? we''re young master LAN Qi''s men!"


    "Do you know what will happen to you if you touch us? You will die a miserable death!"@@novelbin@@


    "You dare to touch us?"


    The crowd roared.


    They did not believe that ye chen would dare topletely offend LAN Qi.


    "Don''t worry, hand over your storage rings first, then I''ll let you go. "


    Ye Chen''s face turned cold.


    "What? You want us to hand over our storage rings? Don''t even think about it!"


    "This is impossible!"<sub> </sub>


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! You want us to hand over our storage rings? don''t even think about it!"


    "That''s right, this can''t be handed over at all. "


    The crowd roared in anger.


    Asking them to hand over their storage rings was worse than killing them.


    Their storage rings contained the savings that they had umted over the years. How could they hand it over just like that?


    If he wanted them to hand over their storage rings, he would rather kill them.


    "You won''t hand it over?"


    Ye chen asked.


    "I won ''t!"


    The crowd was furious.


    Ask them to hand over their storage rings?


    This was impossible!


    "You don''t want to pay? Then I''ll have to show you what I''m capable of. "


    Ye chen sneered.


    BOOM!


    He threw a punch at one of the people who was roaring, and that person was stunned.


    Then, his entire body exploded, turning into a pile of flesh and blood.


    Die!


    He killed the peak seventh-level immortal God Realm leader with one punch.


    "So, you don''t want to hand it over? If you don''t hand it over, you''ll die!"


    Ye chen sneered.


    What a joke. These people were here to kill him. If ye chen had not been strong enough, he would have been killed by these people.


    Before killing them, they would be subjected to all kinds of humiliation as instructed by LAN Qi.


    LAN Tian had said before that he would break ye Chen''s limbs and cripple ye Chen''s celestial energy, turning him into a cripple.


    Therefore, ye chen did not have a good impression of these people at all. Since they did not hand over their storage rings, they could die.


    Ye chen had never been a hesitant person.


    "Ah, ah, you devil, you devil!"


    "Demon, you''re a demon!"


    "Devil, you devil!"


    "Damned devil, you will get your retribution one day!"


    The crowd roared.


    "Are you going to hand it over? If you don''t hand it over, you''ll all die!"


    Ye chen said coldly,"you people came to kill me. Do you really think I''m good-tempered?"


    With his strength, if he wanted to kill everyone, he could do it in a second if he went all out.


    He didn''t want to hand over his storage ring?


    That was death!


    "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll pay, I''ll pay!"


    Finally, someone was afraid.


    He had seen ye Chen''s previous methods. They were ruthless and his attacks were as fast as lightning. There was no hesitation at all. He knew fear.


    Compared to his life, his life was still more important.


    If they lost their immortal stones, they could still earn more. But if they lost their lives, where would they go to earn immortal stones?


    He had no choice but to hand over the immortal stones.


    "Yes, that''s good."


    With a wave of his hand, ye chen summoned everyone''s storage rings and probed them with his immortal consciousness. Ye chen shook his head slightly. These people''s wealth was too low.


    All these storage rings added up to a few hundred billion immortal stones.


    However, it was normal. The leader''s cultivation was only at the peak of the seventh-level immortal God Realm. He had not even reached the eighth-level immortal God Realm. It would be strange if such a lineup had any wealth.


    However, a few hundred billion immortal stones were enough for ye Chen''s cultivation base to break through one level.


    After so many days of cultivation, ye chen was already very close to the third level of the immortal God Realm.


    With the addition of these hundreds of billions of immortal stones, the probability of breaking through to the third-stage immortal God Realm was still very high.


    "You guys, get lost."

 Chapter 2520 Third-Level Immortal God Realm!

    Ye chen waved his hand and said indifferently.


    "Hmph, kid, just you wait!"


    "Don''t think that you''re amazing just because you have somebat power. With that bit ofbat power, you''ll be crushed immediately!"


    "Kid, just you wait!"


    The crowd roared. They were furious. What a joke. Their storage rings had been taken by ye chen. How could they not be angry?


    Although there weren''t many immortal stones in there, it was their savings of many years.


    It had been snatched away by ye chen just like that, especially when ye chen was only a second-level immortal God trash ...


    They could hardly ept this.


    If ye chen had not killed the peak seventh-level immortal God leading them, they would not have left their storage rings behind.


    Being humiliated by a second-level immortal God cultivator, many people were almost going crazy.


    If not for the fact that their lives were still in ye Chen''s hands, they would have definitely attacked him.


    It could not be helped. Ye Chen''sbat power was too strong and it made them tremble in fear.


    If they attacked ye chen, they would be courting death.


    Even LAN Tian, who had a seventh-level immortal God cultivation base and a set of ultimate techniques, the undefeated divine fist, had been defeated by ye chen despite hisbat strength reaching the eighth-level immortal God.


    If they dared to attack ye chen, they would definitely be courting death.


    "Let''s go!"


    Everyone hurriedly left the ce.


    Ye chen watched them leave and did not stop them. He waited for them to find more helpers.


    Anyway, they were all here to give ye chen immortal stones.


    That''s right. In ye Chen''s eyes, they were here to deliver things to him.


    "LAN family, the more people thate, the better!"


    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile.


    Since LAN Qi wanted to mess with him, he would do it.


    Let''s see who can beat who!


    As a super big family, the LAN family had quite a few true God experts. They must have a lot of wealth.


    When ye chen thought of the LAN family''s wealth, he wanted nothing more than to snatch it from LAN Qi.


    As arge family n, the LAN family indeed had quite a few true God experts.


    Such a superrge family must have an unimaginable amount of wealth.


    There was no telling how much wealth LAN Qi alone had. He must have at least a trillion immortal stones.


    Ye chencked nothing but celestial stones. First, he wanted to use them to nurture bug tribe warriors and needed arge number of celestial stones. Second, he needed arge number of celestial stones to break through his own realm.


    The number of immortal stones he needed to break through was simply shocking.


    If it wasn''t for his hard work these days, which allowed him to be extremely close to the third-stage immortal God Realm, these hundreds of billions of immortal stones would have been for nothing.


    Of course, it was enough for now.


    "It''s time to break through to the third-stage immortal God Realm."


    Ye chen looked at the storage ring in his hand and a smile appeared on his face.


    He was nning to break through to the third-stage immortal God Realm.


    ¡­¡­


    In a mountain.


    Ye chen was in closed-door cultivation.


    Whoosh!


    Arge number of celestial stones appeared out of thin air and exploded, turning into endless celestial energy that surged into ye Chen''s body.


    The strength in ye Chen''s entire body continued to increase. His bone armor was also strengthening.@@novelbin@@


    Under the nourishment of arge amount of celestial energy, Ye Cheng''s physical body was also getting stronger and stronger.


    After an unknown amount of time.


    Ye chen could feel that his celestial energy had reached a saturation point.


    It was time to break through to the next realm.


    Now that he had enough celestial energy, he could break through to the next realm. Ye chen thought.


    "Break, break, impact, impact!"


    Ye chen roared in his heart.


    BOOM!


    Soon, the immortal force in his body began to boil.


    It was extremely difficult to advance to each level of the immortal God Realm.


    This was especially true for a freak like ye chen. He was a freak among freaks. It was several times more difficult for him to advance a small realm than for others.


    It might even be ten times or a hundred times more difficult.<sub> </sub>


    p The more powerful a monster was, the more difficult it was to advance a small realm.</anda>


    For a freak like ye chen, the amount of energy required to advance a small realm was simply unbelievable.


    "Break! Third level of immortal God!"


    Ye chen roared.


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    Waves of powerful aura burst out from his body, as if a was constantly exploding.


    After an unknown amount of time.


    The aura on his body finally became stronger.


    Third-level immortal God.


    He had sessfully broken through!


    "Haha, what a powerful force!"


    Ye chen threw a punch. The power of this punch was definitely stronger than when he was at the second level of the immortal God Realm.


    This was the horror of the immortal God Realm.


    Each level could increase one''sbat power.


    It was very difficult for someone at ye Chen''s level to improve hisbat power even a little. After all, an immortal God-level master was like a god in the lower realm.


    The only way to increase one''sbat strength was to advance to a higher realm.


    "Let''s try the undefeatable divine fist. "


    Ye chen roared,"invincible divine fist!"


    The undefeatable divine fist was divided into several moves.


    They were respectively.


    Sweep.


    Heaven-defying.


    He was invincible.


    Supreme.


    The sky, the heavenly punishment, and the cycle of reincarnation.


    Among them, the sweeping and heaven-defying moves were the most basic moves. However, even the most basic moves were only rtive. In reality, they were extremely difficult to cultivate.


    If one wanted to sessfully cultivate sweep and heaven-defying, an ordinary person would have to spend thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years.


    However, ye chen was different.


    When he saw LAN Tian''s move, he saw clearly how he had made the move and the essence of it.


    So he learned it.


    If this kind ofprehension ability was revealed, it would definitely scare people to death.


    "Sweep!"


    Ye chen threw a punch and a fist ray swept out. It contained the will of the invincible divine fist.


    "Heaven-defying!"


    Another punch was thrown, and the dazzling fist radiance seemed to be really heaven-defying as it suddenly bombarded the space in front of him.


    BOOM!


    The entire space trembled violently, and the space within a radius of a million kilometers was annihted.


    "What powerful strength!"


    Ye chen could only feel that after reaching the third-stage immortal God Realm, the power of his invincible divine fist had be much stronger.


    Realm was the foundation of a cultivator. If one''s realm was not high enough, no matter how strong the secret skill was, it would be difficult to exert its effect.


    Ye chen now had the strength to fight against master Qiu.


    In other words, he had reached the strength of an invincible ninth-stage immortal God.


    However, the nine levels of The Invincible Immortal God stage were also divided into three stages.


    It was known as the third rank.


    The first stage was Lord Qiu''s level ofbat strength, which was enough to fight hundreds of ordinary ninth-stage immortal God experts without being defeated. It was extremely terrifying.


    It was only a matter of time before such an expert would be promoted to a true God.


    As for the second stage, ye chen had yet to encounter one.


    Therefore, he was still unclear about how powerful a second stage unrivaled immortal God was.


    However, it was certain that he was much stronger than someone on Lord Qiu''s level.


    As for the 3rd rank, that was a legendary existence.


    Those who were able to reach rank two would have already be true gods.

 Chapter 2524 2529-LAN Qi Takes Action!

    This time, the path of ten thousand poisons was sent flying dozens of meters away.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s pupils could not help but constrict. How was this possible?


    The path of ten thousand poisons was clearly stronger than before, so how could it still be pushed back by ye Chen''s punch?


    Could it be that ye chen had also been hiding his strength before?


    "What?"@@novelbin@@


    Wan DU''s face darkened. With his cultivation base and strength, he could not do anything to ye chen in a short time. He felt like he had lost all his face.


    If he did not quickly finish off ye chen, he would lose all his face.


    "Path of ten thousand poisons, heavenly kill!"


    Next, ten thousand poisonsunched a fierce attack again.


    BOOM!


    The path of all poisons in the sky exuded a vast aura as if it was a heavenly being that smashed down.


    BOOM!


    Ye chen did not make any unnecessary movements. He just threw a punch.


    The power of this punch was even stronger than before.


    Bang! Bang!


    The entire path of ten thousand poisons was sent flying hundreds of meters away.


    Previously, he had flown dozens of meters away, but now, he flew hundreds of meters away.


    Anyone could tell that ye chen had been hiding his strength.


    "This kid is so cunning."


    Someone shouted.


    "That cunning brat has been hiding his strength. Damn it, how can he be so strong?"


    "He''s clearly only at the third-stage immortal God Realm. How can he be so powerful? This doesn''t make sense. "


    "That''s right. He''s only at the third level of immortal God Realm. How can he hide his strength in front of myriad poisons, who''s at the eighth level of immortal God Realm? It doesn''t make sense!"


    Everyone''s faces were ugly as they roared.


    Ye chen had actually hidden his strength.


    This made them feel as if they had been toyed with by ye chen.


    He was extremely unhappy.


    "I didn''t expect you to be hiding your strength. Damn it, damn it, path of ten thousand poisons, soul kill!"


    Ten thousand poisons roared again. In the sky, the path of ten thousand poisons suddenly expanded and then smashed down again. This time, ye chen felt that his soul seemed to be trembling.


    Eh?


    Ye chen was slightly surprised. Was this the so-called soul kill?


    A direct attack on the soul?


    This was interesting. If one''s soul was of a weaker level, it was very likely that this path of ten thousand poisons would directly kill their soul. Without their soul, their physical body would naturally decay.


    "I''m toozy to y with you. "


    A cold glint shed across ye Chen''s eyes as he threw a punch. This punch was half of his strength.


    BOOM! A fist ray pierced through the void and space, instantly bombarding the path of ten thousand poisons. Ye chenpletely ignored this so-called soul kill and directly threw a punch.


    With one punch, heaven and earth would be destroyed!


    Even the space had been pierced through.


    Of course, ye chen did not use the undefeatable divine fist. He was only using his own strength.


    Even so, his strength was still unbelievably strong.


    "Ah, ah, impossible, impossible!"


    Infinite poison felt an unparalleled and terrifying forceing at him. His expression immediately changed. He roared and controlled the path of infinite poison, trying to block this attack.


    However, the moment his path of myriad poisons collided with the fist radiance, it was sted away. It was sent flying tens of thousands of meters away and disappeared without a trace.


    As for wan du himself, his body trembled and he spurted out blood as his figure retreated backward.


    "How is that possible?"


    When everyone saw this scene, each and every one of them was iparably shocked.<sub> </sub>


    Myriad poisons ''cultivation was clearly at the eighth-level of the immortal God Realm. Moreover, hisbat strength was extremely powerful, enough to match experts at the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm.


    However, ye chen had still defeated someone with suchbat power?


    "Impossible, impossible, how can you be so strong?"


    Ten thousand poisons roared.


    However, what he got in response was another dazzling fist radiance.


    BOOM!


    The dazzling fist radiance was extremely bright, and it instantly bombarded wan DU''s body. Wan du screamed in pain, and his body flew backward like a cannonball.


    His physical body was directly blown up by this punch.


    "Who else wants to fight?"


    Ye chen said coldly.


    He couldn''t be bothered with ten thousand poison, who was recovering. No matter what, ten thousand poison had lost.


    If he still dared to attack, ye chen would not mind killing him.


    "Terrifying. What a terrifying power."


    "Is this kid really at the third-stage immortal God Realm? Why is his strength so terrifying?"


    "This brat is too powerful. We''ll need to send at least ninth-level immortal God experts to deal with him."


    "Which ninth-level immortal God expert is willing to take action?"


    The crowd began to discuss.


    After a long while.


    No one was willing to fight.


    What a joke. Ye Chen''sbat power was so strong. Who knew if he was still hiding his strength? if he was still hiding his strength, then even a ninth-level immortal God expert would not be a match for him.


    Thebat strength that ye chen had disyed now was already at the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm. If he continued to hide his strength, even a ninth-level immortal God expert would not be able to finish ye chen off.


    "Hmph, a bunch of trash."


    At this moment, LAN Qi, who had been floating in the air, spoke.


    "If you can''t even deal with a third-stage immortal God trash, what''s the point of having you?"


    LAN Qi roared.


    "I''m sorry, young master LAN Qi. This kid is just too strange. "


    Everyone said in a low voice.


    They were truly afraid of LAN Qi.


    "Hmph, looks like I''ll have to do it myself."


    "Hmph!" LAN Qi snorted coldly. He was extremely displeased. It was ridiculous that he had to take action to deal with a mere third-stage immortal God Realm ant.


    If ye chen had not defeated wan du, he would not even bother to fight. In his eyes, if ye chen did not defeat wan du, he would not be qualified to fight with him.


    Of course, he was not qualified to do so now.


    However, his subordinates could not deal with ye chen, so LAN Qi had to do it himself.


    "What? Young master Lanqi is going to make a move personally?"


    "Young master Lanqi is going to personally take action?"


    "Haha, that''s great. With young master LAN Qi''s help, that ye chen kid is dead for sure!"


    "With young master LAN Qi''s help, ye Chen''s death is certain!"


    "Young master LAN Qi is a peerless prodigy on the primeval rankings. Hisbat strength is many times stronger than ten thousand poisons. It''ll be a piece of cake for him to deal with ye chen."


    Everyone was extremely excited and excited, looking forward to LAN Qi''s move.


    It was as if a God had made his move.


    In fact, the peerless geniuses on the primeval list were as noble as gods to them.


    The primeval ranking recorded all the geniuses in a vast territory. This territory was outrageouslyrge.


    There had been countless heaven''s favorites, but only a hundred of them made it onto the primeval rankings.


    One could only imagine how freakish thebat strength of the heaven''s favorites on the primeval rankings was.


    Although LAN Qi was rankedst, he was still on the ranking list.

 Chapter 2526 2530-Kill Them All!

    "How is this possible, how is this possible? How did you manage to block my attack?"


    LAN Qi let out a roar of disbelief.


    He had already used all his strength in that attack just now, but he still could not do anything to ye chen. It was simply a miracle.


    He was an eighth-level immortal God and hisbat strength had already reached the peak of the ninth-level immortal God, infinitely close to being invincible. He had thought that he could easily kill ye chen with a full-force attack.


    However, it was blocked by ye chen.


    This, how was this possible?


    Could ye chen be that strong?


    "I''ve said it before, nothing is impossible in front of me. Why didn''t you believe me?"


    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile as he spoke calmly.


    "Arrogant! He''s too arrogant!"


    "How arrogant! This kid is too arrogant!"


    "This kid is crazy. My Lord, I suggest you kill him quickly!"


    "This kid only managed to block two attacks. Does he really think he can fight against young master LAN Qi? This is ridiculous!"


    The crowd was excited once again, and they roared in excitement.


    They really could not bear to see ye Chen''s arrogant appearance.


    In reality, ye chen was not arrogant. He really had the capital and the strength to do so.


    However, everyone thought that he couldn''t even defeat LAN Qi.


    Then let the facts speak for themselves.


    "LAN Qi, I can''t be bothered to y with you anymore, get lost!"


    The next moment.


    The Tai ''a sword above ye Chen''s head released moon-like sword Qi. It was extremely terrifying. The power of each sword Qi was enough to kill an ordinary ninth-level immortal God.


    Ye chen had controlled the power of this attack to a level that could defeat LAN Qi.


    "Impossible! Block it! Block it! Block it!"


    "Block it!"


    LAN Qi roared. The God behind him raised his arms as if he wanted to block the attack.


    However, it was useless. The next moment, the sword Qi pierced through the God''s arms and tore him apart, cutting him into a pile of fragments.


    LAN Qi himself vomited blood. His eyes were full of horror and disbelief. How could this be? how could this be?


    With his cultivation base andbat power, how could he be defeated by ye chen, a third-level immortal God?


    What kind of joke was this?


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    "How is this possible?"


    "Young master LAN Qi''s strength has reached the peak of the ninth-level immortal God Realm. How could he be defeated by ye chen?"


    "What exactly happened?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    What was going on?


    What had happened?


    LAN Qi, who was almost invincible in their eyes, had been defeated by ye chen? How could that be possible?


    "Alright, get lost. Go and find help."


    Ye chen waved his hand."Of course. Before you leave, you have to leave your storage rings behind."


    Ye Chen''s face revealed a cold smile.


    What?


    Everyone was still in disbelief over LAN Qi''s defeat, yet ye chen wanted them to hand over their storage rings?


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned.


    "Damn it, we''ll never give you the storage ring!"


    Someone shouted.


    "That''s right. Don''t even think about getting our storage rings. You''ve injured our young master LAN Qi and offended the LAN family. You''re dead for sure. No one can save you!"


    Someone roared.


    Did he still want to live after offending young master LAN Qi and the LAN family?<sub> </sub>


    This was impossible.


    Basically, offending the LAN family was equivalent to a death sentence.


    Now, ye chen had actually dared to injure young master LAN Qi. This was a crime that deserved a thousand deaths.


    "You''re not going to hand over your storage ring?"


    A strange expression appeared on ye Chen''s face. If he did not hand over the storage ring, he would have no choice but to start a massacre.


    He believed that in the face of his life, the storage ring was nothing.


    The next moment, ye chen moved.


    "Ah!"


    A blood-curdling screech was heard. The eighth-level immortal God who had been the most excited to refuse to hand over his storage ring was torn to death by the sword Qi. His body exploded.


    "Ah!"


    Another scream was heard. Another ninth-level immortal God Realm cultivator who was the most excited exploded and died. No one saw how he died clearly.


    "Devil, you''re a devil!"


    The crowd roared.


    An eighth-level immortal God expert and a ninth-level immortal God expert had actually died. They didn''t even see clearly how they had died.


    Did this not mean that ye Chen''s strength had far exceeded their imagination?


    "That''s right, I am the devil. "


    Ye chen directly admitted it. "As long as I can get your storage rings, what can I not do? Don''t forget, you were the ones who took the initiative to kill me! I didn''te to kill you, but you came to me, so you have to pay a painful price. Do you really think I''m so easy to bully?"


    Since these people dared to attack ye Chen''s door, they would have to pay a painful price.


    If they let them go without paying any price, did that not mean that ye chen was easy to bully?


    Ye chen was not that easy to talk to.


    Only after handing over his storage ring would he let them go.


    This was ye Chen''s dominance.


    It was also an overbearing power built on strength.


    "You, you ..."


    "Devil, devil, you devil!"


    "You devil, you''ll get your retribution sooner orter!"


    "Damn it, I''m not going to hand over my storage ring!"


    He didn''t expect the crowd to be even more excited. They all roared and refused to hand over their storage rings.


    Ye chen frowned. He did not expect these people to be so unyielding.


    However, unyieldingness was also built on battle prowess.


    Unyielding without strength would only be aughing stock!


    "If that''s the case, then all of you can go to hell. Only LAN Qi can go back and get reinforcements. All of you, go to hell!"


    Ye chen, who was in the air, was like a peerless God.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Beams of sword Qi shot out one after another, and shrill screams rang out. Many powerful eighth and ninth-level immortal God cultivators below were killed.


    Although they were strong, it also depended on who they were facing.


    Facing the current ye chen, they had no power to fight back at all.


    They were all killed.


    In the blink of an eye, only LAN Qi was left alive. The others had all been killed.


    One by one, the storage rings floated in the air, bing ownerless items.


    "Damn it, damn it, ye chen, how dare you offend the LAN family and kill one of us? you deserve to die!"


    Seeing this, LAN Qi''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets, and he roared in anger.


    "Offend your LAN family? Hehe, what a joke!"


    Ye chen spoke bluntly,"I''ve never respected the LAN family!"@@novelbin@@


    Indeed, with his background, he did not need to put the LAN family in his eyes at all.


    The LAN family was indeed a superrge family.


    However, behind ye chen was the great immortal miracle.

 Chapter 2527 Fourth-Level Immortal God Realm!

    If it did not work, they could ask ye Chen''s master, the great immortal wondrous fate, to make a move. If the old man were to make a move personally, the LAN n would be defeated no matter how strong they were.


    This was the power of strength.


    "


    LAN Qi roared.


    He did not care what ye Chen''s background was. As long as ye chen offended the LAN family, there was only one end for him, and that was death.


    There was only one oue for those who offended the LAN family-death. In history, none of those who offended the LAN family had ever lived.


    Ye chen had dared to offend the LAN family. Was he not courting death?


    Today, he had killed so many members of the LAN family and even wanted to snatch his storage ring. Naturally, LAN Qi was furious and felt that ye chen was extremely audacious.


    This wasn''t audacity, this was simply arrogance to the extreme.


    He didn''t even care about the LAN family.


    Ye chen was too arrogant.


    "Hurry up and hand over your storage ring. You''re the only one left, or you''ll end up like them."


    Ye chen could not be bothered to waste his breath on LAN Qi. A cold glint shed in his eyes, and a murderous intent exploded.


    If LAN Qi didn''t hand over his storage ring, there was only one oue for him-death.


    "You, you, you ..."


    LAN Qi was stunned. He never thought that ye chen would really dare to kill him.


    This was truly audacious!


    As a member of the LAN family, almost no one had ever dared to offend LAN Qi. Today, not only had ye chen offended him, but he had also killed everyone in the LAN family.


    Moreover, she wanted to kill him.


    Ye chen was a demon!


    A demon that was not afraid of anything!


    There was finally a trace of fear in LAN Qi''s eyes. He was afraid of death. As a heaven''s pride on the primeval ranking, he naturally had a bright future. He might be able to break through to real God in the future and then be a real high-level of the LAN family.


    "Fine, fine, fine. You win. Ye chen, you win. I''ll pay. I''ll pay. Can''t I?"


    LAN Qi was finally afraid.


    He was really afraid that ye chen would kill him.


    Shua!


    Ye Cheng waved his hand, and storage rings flew into his storage ring one by one.


    There were dozens of storage rings, including LAN Qi ''s.


    As the LAN family''s heaven''s pride, LAN Qi''sbat strength was extremely powerful, and his wealth was unknown.


    He would definitely have a lot of wealth.


    "Alright, you can get lost. Remember to call more helpers over. Don''t Let Me Down."


    Ye chen waved his hand, telling LAN Qi to get lost.


    LAN Qi was trembling with anger, but he didn''t dare to say anything. It was already good enough that he could keep his life at this time. He immediately turned into a stream of light and fled into the distance, escaping from this ce.


    In his eyes, this was simply a Devil''s Land.


    However, ye chen still dared to ask him to call for help. He was simply courting death.


    LAN Qi was naturally overjoyed. There were so many experts in the LAN family. Wouldn''t it be a piece of cake for him to find an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert to deal with ye chen?


    Ye chen, just wait for your death!


    LAN Qi thought to himself.


    Ye chen, on the other hand, was counting the immortal stones.


    "One, two, three, four...So many storage rings, there are at least dozens of them."


    Ye chen thought to himself.


    There were dozens of storage rings alone. How much wealth would there be in them? It was simply unimaginable.


    If one storage ring was counted as 100 billion immortal stones, then dozens of storage rings would be worth a few trillion immortal stones.


    Trillions of dors.


    Even a first-stage invincible ninth-level immortal God expert would find it difficult to possess so many immortal stones.


    "2.3 trillion immortal stones."<sub> </sub>


    Ye Chen''s celestial consciousness swept across and immediately counted the number of celestial stones.


    Two trillion immortal stones.


    Hiss ...


    Even ye chen could not help but gasp. It was terrifying, too terrifying.


    It seemed that plundering wealth was the fastest way to get it.


    If he had to earn it by himself, even with ye Chen''s strength, it would take him several days to earn it.


    By snatching, they could earn it in less than a day.


    The difference between them was simply too great.


    "Normally, even an expert like Lord Qiu would need at least a month to earn so many immortal stones. Even with my current strength, it would take me several days. I didn''t expect that I could earn so many immortal stones in less than a day by robbing. This is ..."


    Ye chen thought to himself.


    The difference was too great.


    There was a huge difference between snatching and earning.


    Of course, snatching was against thew. There werews in the immortal God World, but thesews only applied to the weak, not the strong.


    To put it bluntly, strength was still the most important.


    This was also the reason why the LAN family dared toe and kill him. It was because the LAN family was powerful, had tyrannical strength, and had many experts.


    Otherwise, they would not have dared to attack ye chen.


    To put it bluntly, it was still because of his strength.


    Now that he had defeated LAN Qi, he would probably call for help soon and seek revenge on ye chen.


    Ye chen smiled. These two trillion celestial stones were just right for his cultivation.


    It just so happened that he could break through to the fourth-level immortal God Realm.


    On a mountain.


    Ye chen sat cross-legged.


    He was prepared to break through to the fourth-stage immortal God Realm.


    Two trillion immortal stones was definitely enough for him to break through to the fourth-level immortal God Realm. No matter how abnormal and monstrous he was, two trillion immortal stones was still enough for him to break through from the third-level to the fourth-level.


    If two trillion wasn''t enough, then that would be too abnormal.


    "Breakthrough!"


    There was nothing fancy about it, just a breakthrough.


    Ye Chen''s breakthrough speed was still very fast. It had only been two days.


    BOOM!


    An extremely powerful aura burst out of his body. It was as if countlesss had exploded, and the terrifying power even copsed the space.


    Fourth-level immortal God Realm!


    Ye chen had broken through to the fourth-level immortal God Realm just like that.


    His currentbat strength was even more tyrannical. If he were to face Lord Qiu again, he would probably be able to defeat Lord Qiu in one move.@@novelbin@@


    "My current strength, is strong, very strong! How strong am I now?"


    BOOM!


    Ye chen suddenly rose into the air like a stream of light. He appeared in the sky at an incredible speed.


    A deep white mark appeared where it passed, revealing the broken space.


    His currentbat strength was extremely powerful.


    Even a stage two invincible ninth-level immortal God would not be his match.


    As for the third stage, this stage was enough to fight against an ordinary stage two true God expert.


    Hence, he was not sure if he could match up to a stage three invincible master.


    "Eh? You''re here so quickly. "


    Ye chen furrowed his brows.


    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    There were three beams of light in a row, and they were extremely fast. One of them was LAN Qi, but he was being carried by two other people, which was why he was so fast.

 Chapter 2529 2534-Two Of Them Joining Hands!

    Hong long long ...


    When the blue giant sword descended, the space within a radius of ten thousand miles was annihted.


    Terrifying!


    The power of this attack had definitely reached the level of an invincible ninth-level immortal God. LAN Qing did not hide hisbat strength at the beginning, but used all his strength.


    The ck sword Qi shed out and collided with The Blue Sword.


    With a loud boom and an earth-shattering boom, everyone saw that the blue giant sword was blocked by the ck sword Qi. Then, the two of them copsed.


    It was blocked.


    He actually blocked it.


    How was that possible?


    How was this possible?


    Everyone was shocked.


    "How is this possible? how is this possible? Lord LAN Qing''sbat strength is at the invincible ninth-level of the immortal God Realm. Judging from the power of this attack, he definitely didn''t hold back. How is this possible? how did ye chen block this attack?"


    Someone shouted in shock.


    "That''s impossible. Could it be that ye chen is still hiding his strength? His true strength has to be at the ninth-level of The Invincible Immortal God Realm?"


    Someone said in disbelief.


    "Are you kidding me? he''s just an ant at the fourth-level immortal God Realm. How can he have thebat strength of an invincible ninth-level immortal God?"


    Everyone was in disbelief.


    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at the fourth-level of the immortal God Realm.


    However, an ant at the fourth level of the immortal God Realm was able to burst out with amazingbat power and take LAN Qing''s attack head-on.


    How was this possible?


    A fourth-level immortal God Realm ant blocked LAN Qing''s attack? LAN Qing''sbat strength was invincible at the ninth-stage immortal God Realm.


    This didn''t make sense.


    "Impossible, how is this possible?"


    Even LAN Qing himself could not help but narrow his eyes and reveal a look of shock. What a joke. He was an invincible ninth-tier immortal God powerhouse, a super powerhouse. His full-powered attack was actually blocked by ye chen.


    Did this not mean that ye Chen''sbat power was enough to match his?


    That was impossible.


    This was absolutely impossible.


    It was impossible for a fourth-level immortal God to possess such powerfulbat strength, because this was against themon sense of the cultivation world and against karma.


    This was simply impossible.


    LAN Qing didn''t believe it.


    "Damn it, damn it, I don''t believe it. That attack just now was just a test. Take another attack from me!"


    LAN Ching shouted forcefully. A huge blue sword appeared above his head again, and he shed down.


    It had to be said that LAN Qing''sbat strength had really reached the level of an invincible ninth-stage immortal God. Hisbat strength was really strong.


    As the sword struck down, everyone felt their hearts beating wildly. They couldn''t help but retreat backward. If they were too close, they would be affected and crushed to death.


    "With this little strength, you still want toe out and make a fool of yourself. What a joke. Get lost!"


    Ye chen roared.


    The Tai ''a sword floating above his head once again bloomed with a dazzling light. It burst out a full moon-like ck sword Qi and collided with The Blue Sword.


    A terrifying force swept out in all directions, causing the surrounding space to explode. The endless void appeared, which had been shattered by this blow.@@novelbin@@


    Then, everyone once again saw the ck sword Qi destroy The Blue Sword.


    Both sides were defeated.


    "How is this possible? how is this possible? how can ye Chen''sbat strength be so strong?"


    "His cultivation level is clearly only at the fourth-level immortal God Realm, but he can match Lord LAN Qing with hisbat strength?"


    "Terrifying! Unbelievable!"


    "Ye Chen''sbat strength is too powerful. I''m afraid he''s also reached the ninth-level of The Invincible Immortal God Realm."


    "My God, he''s an invincible ninth-level immortal God. He''s clearly only at the fourth-level immortal God Realm."


    "Terrifying."


    The crowd went crazy as they discussed.<sub> </sub>


    It was too unbelievable.


    Ye Chen''sbat strength had far exceeded their imagination.


    "Impossible! How is this possible? you''re clearly just a fourth-level immortal God ant. How can you have such powerfulbat strength?"


    LAN Qing''s pupils shrank, revealing a horrified look. His face was full of shock, and his whole person was dumbfounded.


    He knew that he had used all his strength but even after he had used all his strength, ye chen had still easily blocked him.


    Ye Chen''sbat strength had far exceeded his expectations.


    Ye Chen''sbat strength was likely to be at the ninth-level of The Invincible Immortal God Realm.


    However, how was this possible? ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at the fourth-level of the immortal God Realm. It waspletely unreasonable for a fourth-level immortal God to havebat strengthparable to an invincible ninth-level immortal God.


    LAN Qing waspletely dumbfounded.


    "Lord LAN Huan, let''s attack together, attack together with Lord LAN Qing to deal with this brat. This brat is really a bit strange!"


    LAN Qi shouted at this moment.


    He was really afraid that even LAN Ching was not ye Chen''s match.


    He had an ominous feeling that ye chen was hiding hisbat strength.


    As expected, ye chen could really rival an invincible ninth-level immortal God. He was almost scared to death. A fourth-level immortal God possessed thebat power of an invincible ninth-level immortal God. How abnormal was this?


    Fortunately, he had also brought an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert. He believed that with the two great experts working together, no matter how strong ye chen was, he would die on the spot.


    "I didn''t expect that the two of us would have to work together to deal with a fourth-level immortal God ant."


    LAN Huan said with a frown.


    "Don''t underestimate him. His strength is really not below mine."


    LAN Qing said with a serious face.


    "Hehe, with the two of us working together, he''s dead for sure."


    LAN Huan said very confidently, his eyes shing with a terrifying light.


    "That''s true. "


    LAN Ching nodded slightly. With the two of them working together, ye chen would definitely die.


    In a one-on-one battle, he might not be confident of taking down ye chen, or he might not be ye Chen''s match ... But if the two of them worked together, they could definitely crush ye chen easily.


    One-on-one was one thing, and two-on-one was another.


    Unless there was a great disparity in strength, two against one, they could absolutely crush him.


    "Ye chen, we''re done for."


    "Ye Chen''s cultivation base is only at the fourth level of the immortal God Realm. It''s already a miracle that he''s able to fight against Lord LAN Qing with this cultivation base."


    "But so what? he''s dead for sure. With Lord LAN Qing and Lord LAN Huan working together, he''s dead for sure."


    "Yeah, he''s dead for sure this time."


    "He''s just a level-four immortal God,"


    "He''s finished this time. 0¡±


    Everyone said one after another.


    "You two, kneel down."


    Ye chen sneered.


    What?


    The space was silent.


    Silence.


    Even LAN Qing and LAN Huan were stunned.


    What did he just say?


    "What did you just say? You want us to kneel down?"


    LAN Qing couldn''t help but say.


    He thought he had heard wrong.


    "You two, hurry up and kneel down. That way, I can still spare your lives."


    Ye chen sneered.


    Everyone looked at ye chen as if they were looking at a fool.

 Chapter 2531 2536-Destroy The Two Of Them!

    He blocked it again.


    Two unrivaled ninth-level immortal God experts. Their joint attack was actually blocked by ye chen.


    In that case, how strong was ye chen exactly?


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. But so what? you''re definitely not our match if we work together."


    LAN Qing''s face was extremely ugly as he growled.


    At first, ye chen had blocked his full-powered attack. Then, even when he joined forces with LAN Huan, his attack was still blocked.


    This made his face extremely dark and ugly. This was a humiliation.


    This was simply a disgrace!


    If he did not kill ye chen, ye chen would be his disgrace, an eternal disgrace.


    He had lost all his face.


    Originally, he had thought that his opponent was just a third-level immortal God Realm ant and could be easily crushed. However, he did not expect that this ant would be a fourth-level immortal God with extremely terrifyingbat strength. He could actually resist the joint attack of him and LAN Huan.


    This was simply too unbelievable.


    "Detestable brat, I''ll definitely kill you! Heavenly Dao giant sword!"


    LAN Qing roared, and a blue sword appeared above his head again. This was his strongest attack.


    LAN Huan did not stay idle either. With a loud roar, he urged his giant blue palm to attack ye chen.


    BOOM!


    The Tai ''a sword released another wave of sword Qi, easily destroying The Blue Sword and the blue palm.


    It was defeated once again.


    He blocked it once again.


    Everyone was already numb.


    "Oh my God, I didn''t expect ye Chen''sbat power to be so strong."


    "Terrifying, it''s too terrifying. Could it be that even Lord LAN Qing and Lord LAN Huan working together aren''t his match?"


    "This is unbelievable."


    The crowd discussed one by one. At the same time, their faces turned ugly. If LAN Qing and LAN Huan could not kill ye chen even with theirbined forces, then they were all finished.@@novelbin@@


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it!"


    LAN Qing roared and joined forces with LAN Huan tounch another round of attacks.


    "Hehe, it''s time to end this."


    Ye chen sneered.


    "Undefeatable divine fist!"


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Rays of fist radiance were extremely dazzling and resplendent. They contained an undefeatable will as they charged out.


    "Invincible divine fist, sweep!"


    It was only the first move of the undefeatable divine fist, but it was extremely terrifying in the hands of ye chen, who had reached the fourth-level immortal God cultivation base.


    When LAN Tian had used the invincible divine fist, it had been like casting a Pearl into the dark. He had not been able to unleash any power.


    Now, in ye Chen''s hands, the invincible divine fist had exploded with a truly terrifying power.


    "Undefeatable divine fist?"


    "Not good, how is that possible?"


    "No, no, how is this possible? this is impossible!"


    LAN Qing and LAN Huan immediately felt a terrifying threat. They felt a will that could sweep away everything from ye Chen''s undefeated divine fist.


    This was the first move of the undefeatable divine fist, sweep.


    The sweep was wrapped in a terrifying battle consciousness. Coupled with ye Chen''s celestial energy, it was boiling and surging without end. It was as if an undefeatable God of War had descended and was going to sweep away everything, sweep away the heavens, and kill with a crushing momentum.


    The terrifying fist radiance was extremely dazzling and instantly destroyed the blue palm and blue giant sword.


    The next moment.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Two shrill screams were heard. LAN Qing and LAN Huan didn''t even have time to react before their bodies were swept by the fist radiance of the invincible divine fist.


    "Ah!"


    The two of them immediately let out a blood-curdling screech. Their bodies trembled violently, and they retreated backward. They spat outrge mouthfuls of blood, and their eyes were filled with disbelief.<sub> </sub>


    If the blue palm and blue sword hadn''t weakened the power of the divine fist, they would have been blown up.


    Although at their level, their bodies could easily regenerate after being blown up, it also required immortal energy to regenerate ... In other words, once they were blown up too many times, they would still be finished.


    Therefore, they felt a deep threat at ye Chen''s hands.


    Terrifying!


    What a terrifying punch!


    They recalled the power of ye Chen''s undefeatable divine fist. It was like a god of War who could sweep away everything. That terrifying sense of threat made LAN Qing and LAN Huan feel a lingering fear.


    "What?"


    "How can ye chen be so powerful?"


    "Those are two invincible ninth-level immortal God experts. They couldn''t even withstand a single move from ye chen?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "Unbelievable. This is truly unbelievable."


    "Ye chen is too powerful."


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    It was too shocking.


    Thebat power ye chen had disyed was too frightening.


    At this point, even a fool could see how strong ye Chen''sbat power was.


    Even LAN Qing and LAN Huan were no match for ye chen when they worked together. Who else could be a match for ye chen?


    Perhaps only an invincible ninth-stage immortal God, a second-stage expert, could be ye Chen''s opponent?


    Of course, the LAN family also had experts of this level.


    However, ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the fourth level of the immortal God Realm!


    This was too terrifying.


    With a cultivation base at the fourth level of the immortal God Realm, he could unleash thebat strength of an invincible stage-two ninth level immortal God? This was simply inconceivable!


    "Unbelievable, unbelievable. This person is definitely one of the top geniuses on the primeval rankings. He''s a super heaven''s favorite!"


    When LAN Qi saw this, his heart trembled. He was deeply shocked.


    Who could burst out thebat strength of an invincible stage-two ninth-level immortal God with a cultivation base of the fourth-level immortal God Realm?


    Perhaps only the top 20 of the primeval list could do that.


    And this was only a possibility.


    If LAN Qi had not seen ye chen defeat LAN Qing and LAN Huan with his own eyes, he would have thought that this was just a legend, a dream.


    p However, the truth was right in front of him, and he had no choice but to believe it.</anda>


    Ye Chen''sbat strength was truly freakish.


    "Since you didn''t choose to kneel before, then you can go to hell."


    Ye chen could not be bothered to waste his breath on LAN Qing and LAN Huan.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    "Invincible divine fist, sweep!"


    "Invincible divine fist, heaven-defying!"


    Two great moves in a row.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Two shrill screams were heard, and LAN Qing and LAN Huan were almost instantly swallowed by countless fist auras.


    The next moment.


    The two of them exploded, turning into endless flesh and blood.


    "Ah, ah, ye chen, ye chen, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Although LAN Qing had been blown up, he had reached the ninth-level of The Invincible Immortal God Realm and was extremely terrifying. His body was still regenerating.


    "Damn it, LAN Ching, you want to surrender to this kid? This damn brat, die, die, I don''t believe you dare to kill me!"


    LAN Huan shouted.


    "Whether I dare to kill you or not, you just have to watch."


    Ye chen sneered.

 Chapter 2533 2538-Godking Alliance!

    After these people left.


    Ye chen was also ready to leave.


    In the short term, it was likely that the LAN family would not find their way here. This was because LAN Qi had to carefully assess ye Chen''sbat power before he dared to send anyone. After all, he had already made a mistake this time.


    It was only after he had judged ye Chen''s truebat power that he dared to continue sending people over to deal with ye chen to avoid another failure.


    "Go on, go on, Lanqi. Just find someone to deal with me. They''re all here to give me wealth."


    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile.


    He was not afraid.


    On the contrary, he was looking forward to it.


    The stronger the person LAN Qi found, the more wealth he could bring.


    If LAN Qi had brought an ordinary ninth-stage invincible immortal God over, he wouldn''t have been interested in him.


    "It''s time to go back. "


    There were only a few days left until the inter-sect disciplepetition.


    Ye chen nned toplete one more mission after he returned and then start the tournament.


    ¡­¡­


    The immortal Pce.


    Ye chen soon returned to the immortal God Pce.


    With his current cultivation and speed, it would be easy for him to return to the immortal God Pce.


    Therefore, he returned to the immortal God Pce very quickly.


    After returning to the immortal God Pce, he could clearly see that there were more people flying in the sky.


    In the past, there were many people cultivating in seclusion all year round. Now that the immortal God Pce''s inter-sectpetition was approaching, it was normal to have more people.


    Otherwise, they would definitely still be cultivating in seclusion at this time.


    On this day.


    Ye chen had epted another mission. Afterpleting it, he went to the hall of missions, intending to hand in the mission.


    "Get lost!"


    Right at this moment, a figure strode over, exuding a terrifying aura. The powerful aura shook the surroundings, causing the space to distort.


    Some of the surrounding people couldn''t help but move to the side to make way for this person after seeing him.


    Only ye chen did not step aside.


    In reality, ye chen had not even noticed this person.


    "Eh? I told you to get lost!"


    This figure was a tall young man. When the tall young man saw that ye chen did not move away, he was immediately enraged.


    "Who has the guts to offend song kui?"


    "Song kui has an invincible ninth-level immortal Godbat strength. Hisbat strength is extremely terrifying."


    "Song kui asked us to move aside, so we could only move aside. I didn''t expect that there would still be people who wouldn''t move?"


    "Is he looking for death? Offending song kui is definitely courting death!"


    The crowd was suddenly interested and began to discuss.


    Song kui was from the godly King Alliance, an extremely powerful force in the immortal God Pce.


    The godly King Alliance!


    This was an extremely terrifying force.


    The godly King Alliance was created by a genius of the immortal God Pce who was invincible and had suppressed all the other geniuses. Now, this genius had reached a very high level among the real gods. It was said that he was constantly trying to break through to the Godking realm. Once he broke through to the Godking realm, the situation of the entire immortal God Pce would change.


    Therefore, the godly King Alliance was an extremely terrifying force.


    As a member of the divine King Alliance, song kui was usually arrogant and despotic. However, he did not expect ye chen to not avoid him today.


    He was really looking for death!


    "Brat, I told you to get lost, didn''t you hear me?"


    Song kui said coldly.


    He was a little angry.


    He was a member of the godly King Alliance, yet his words were ignored. This really made him furious.


    "Oh? Who are you? Why should I get lost?"


    Ye chen asked, slightly taken aback.


    He really felt a little baffled.


    "You don''t know who I am? I''m song kui, a member of the godly King Union. If you dare to offend me, you''re courting death. So, get out of my way!"<sub> </sub>


    Song kui sneered.@@novelbin@@


    He was a member of the godly King Alliance. If ye chen heard this, he would probably wet his pants in fear.


    In fact, even an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert would be frightened to death after hearing the words ''godly King Alliance''.


    The godly King Alliance was too powerful.


    He was as terrifying as a Demon God.


    It was too powerful.


    The godly King Alliance was too powerful.


    It wasn''t something that humans could fight against.


    This was also the reason why so many people lost all will to resist when they heard the words ''godly King Alliance''.


    It was because it was too powerful.


    They were as powerful as demonic gods. Many people even thought that the Godking Alliance was a super giant in the immortal God Pce and almost no one couldpete with it.


    Even most of the elders had been recruited by the godly King Union.


    Let alone a mere disciple?


    No matter how strong the disciples were, they couldn''t defeat the elders.


    "Oh? You''re from the godly King Union, so I have to get lost? I''ve never heard of this Godking Alliance. "


    Ye chen sneered.


    ? What?


    The space was silent.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Ye chen had said that he had never heard of the godly King Alliance?


    This was no longer arrogance, but arrogance.


    They were extremely arrogant. This was the godly King Union. Even in the immortal God Pce, they were a super force with terrifying strength.


    Ye chen dared to look down on the godly King Alliance? Wasn''t this just looking for death?


    Ye chen actually dared to underestimate the godly King Alliance. This was simply an act of courting death.


    It was an eye-opening experience for everyone. They had never seen anyone who dared to say that they had never heard of the godly King Alliance.


    What kind of existence was the Godking Alliance?


    Today, he had actually been looked down upon by a fourth-level immortal God Realm ant.


    Wasn''t this just looking for death?


    "You, what did you say? Never heard of it? Do you know what you''re saying? you''re courting death!"


    Song kui was stunned at first, then he said fiercely.


    "I''m looking for death? How could I not know that I''m looking for death? alright, if there''s nothing else, please get lost. "


    However, ye chen stood on this road. He was about to submit his mission but was told to get lost by song kui.


    He still had to hand in his mission.


    "You, are you looking for death!"


    When song kui heard this, he was furious. He used his celestial energy and pped his palm in ye Chen''s direction.


    BOOM!


    An invincible ninth-level immortal God Power suddenly erupted like an active volcano as he thrust his palm out.


    A vast palm print pressed down on ye chen.


    "We''re finished. That kid is only at the fourth-level immortal God Realm. How dare he speak like that?"


    "He''s finished. "


    "Song kui is backed by the godly King Union. He''s also an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert. I really don''t know where this brat got the guts to offend song kui."


    "In my opinion, he must be tired of living."


    Everyone mocked ye chen, thinking that he was dead for sure.


    However, what happened next made their jaws drop.


    "Break!"


    Ye chen casually threw a punch that contained a terrifying amount of celestial energy. The terrifying force directly destroyed the palm print and then mmed into song kui''s body.


    "Ah!"


    With a miserable cry, song kui''s body shook violently and he retreated a dozen steps.

 Chapter 2537 2541-Godking Alliance At The Door!

    "Killing a Divine Dragon only gives me one point? Doesn''t that mean that it''ll be dangerous for even the ordinary disciples to enter?"


    Ye chen was very surprised.


    Any Divine Dragon had thebat strength of a ninth-level immortal God.


    The ninth-level immortal God Realm was already very powerful. In the lower realm, an old ancestor was only at the second-level immortal God Realm.


    In the immortal God World, he would be a small figure among small figures, a small figure among small figures. Any expert above the fourth-level of immortal God Realm would probably be able to crush those old ancestors.


    And here, any random Divine Dragon was at the ninth-stage immortal God Realm.


    Most of the ordinary disciples ''cultivation bases were only at the seventh or eighth-level immortal God Realm. It would definitely be very dangerous for them to enter.


    Of course, ye chen could not be bothered with the others. He just had to be himself.


    "Continue hunting!"


    Whoosh!


    Ye chen turned into a rainbow and flew forward at high speed. He saw another mystical beast. It was a strange creature with eight feelers and four hooves in the air. It was a strange creature with an exceptionally powerful aura. It had actually reached the peak of the ninth-level immortal God.


    Another demonic beast.


    Any demon beast had thebat strength of a peak ninth-level immortal God.


    This was too shocking.


    Ye chen roared and used the invincible divine fist to teleport over. He killed the strange creature with one punch.


    Even a peak ninth-level immortal God couldn''t block his punch.


    After killing the strange creature, the number on the token jumped again, showing a number 5.


    He had obtained 4 points by killing a peak ninth-stage immortal God Realm demonic beast, which was obviously much more valuable than ordinary ninth-stage immortal God Realm demonic beasts.


    "What?"


    At this moment, ye chen frowned.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    One figure after another appeared out of thin air in the surroundings. It was extremely strange, directly wrapping ye chen in it.


    The auras of these figures were particrly powerful. Each of them had reached the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm.


    A few of the more powerful ones had even reached the ninth-level of The Invincible Immortal God Realm.


    "Hahaha, I''ve finally found you, ye chen!"


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. So you''re hunting demonic beasts here. Your strength is not bad. It''s just as song kui said. You can defeat song kui. Not bad, not bad!"


    "Little brat, obediently ept your death!"


    Everyone burst intoughter, each one more arrogant than thest.


    He had sent ye chen to his death the moment he came.


    It was obvious that they had absolute confidence in themselves.


    In fact, even the weakest of them was at the ninth-level immortal God Realm, while the stronger ones among them had even reached the invincible ninth-level immortal God Realm.


    If these people worked together, dealing with ye chen would be a piece of cake.


    "Someone from the godly King Union?"


    Ye chen frowned and said coldly.


    "That''s right, we''re from the godly King Union. You''ve hit song kui and offended the godly King Union. Do you know what kind of sin this is? It was a monstrous sin! He should be sentenced to death!"


    One of the bald men shouted.


    "That''s right. If you dare to hit song kui, you''ll have offended the godly King Union. The only oue will be death!"


    The other man roared.


    There was only one oue for those who offended the godly King Union, and that was death.


    In history, those who had offended the godly King Union had all died.


    No one was alive.


    This was the foundation and strength of the godly King Alliance.


    No one dared to offend the godly King Alliance because those who did were all dead and disappeared in the long river of history, be it Immortals, gods, or true gods.


    Not to mention Immortals and gods, even old monsters at the God King level would not dare to offend the God King Alliance.


    This was the power of the godly King Alliance.


    "Just because I hit song kui, I have to die?"


    Ye Chen''s expression was very strange.


    What kind of logic was that?<sub> </sub>


    It was clearly song kui who had gone too far. As soon as he came over, he told ye chen to get lost and even attacked ye chen. That was why ye chen was forced to fight back.


    Now, it was ye chen who was in the wrong?


    Wasn''t this tooughable?


    "That''s right. It''s because you hit song kui. Song kui is a member of the godly King Union. You''ve offended the godly King Union by hitting song kui, so you deserve to die. "


    The bald manughed.


    "Alright, it seems like the godly King Alliance is no different from the LAN family. They''re both used to being arrogant and despotic."


    Ye chen shook his head slightly. He knew that he could not reason with the other party.


    The other party was determined to kill him. They had sent so many experts over to help song kui take revenge.


    There were even a few ninth-stage immortal God experts.


    It was really a big deal.


    They knew that song kui was not ye Chen''s match, so they had sent out some Masters to y it safe.


    "I really don''t understand how a fourth-level immortal God ant like you could defeat song kui."


    The bald man said coldly.


    "If you can''t figure it out, then don''t think about it."


    Ye chen shook his head slightly.


    "Impudent! Do you know who you''re facing now? We''re all from the godly King Union. If you dare to offend the godly King Union, the only oue is death!"


    The bald man seemed to have been angered by ye Chen''s nonchnt expression and roared.


    "Oh, then you can make your move."@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen said indifferently.


    Silence.


    The space was silent.


    What?


    What did he just say?


    The bald man was a ninth-level immortal God expert.


    Ye chen was merely a little fellow at the fourth level of the immortal God Realm. How dare he ask the bald man to attack him?


    He was really looking for death!


    "You, a fourth-level immortal God trash, dare to ask me to fight? I don''t believe that you can defeat song kui. Song kui is an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert. It''s impossible for him to be defeated by you. "


    The bald man said coldly,"I''ll break all your limbs, waste your immortal energy, and turn you into a cripple. I''ll also kill your entire family!"


    "That''s right. He''s just a fourth-level immortal God trash. What''s there to be proud of?"


    "He actually dared to let someone take the initiative to attack. He''s really looking for death!"


    "He''s clearly just a fourth-level immortal God trash."


    The crowd sneered coldly.


    "How about this, if you kneel down now, I''ll spare your life. If you don ''t, you''ll be dead. 0¡±


    Ye chen said with a cold smile.


    "Heavens, he''s really gone crazy."


    "Ridiculous, this is too ridiculous. A fourth-level immortal God actually dares to make the bald man kneel. It''s really ridiculous!"


    "He can''t be crazy right?"


    Everyone looked at ye chen as if they were looking at an idiot.


    A fourth-level immortal God actually dared to make a ninth-level immortal God expert kneel.


    If this wasn''t seeking death, what was?


    He was simply a lunatic.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    After the bald man heard this, he flew into a rage.


    BOOM!


    He suddenly struck out with his palm and a palm print descended from the sky like an ancient mountain. It descended toward ye chen with great power.


    This palm strike was enough to kill a group of ordinary eighth-level immortal God experts.

 Chapter 2540 2544-Threat

    An unrivaled ninth-level immortal God was an existence that could kill ordinary ninth-level immortal God experts at will.


    An invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert, who was equivalent to Lord Qiu, was extremely powerful. A casual move from him was not something a ninth-stage immortal God could withstand.


    For example, when Lord Qiu made his move back then, it was earth-shattering and iparably terrifying. This was the prestige and strength of a ninth-level invincible immortal God.


    This burly man was an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert from the godly King Alliance.


    It was extremely powerful.


    He was many times stronger than the bald man.


    If they had topete, the bald man would not be able tost more than one move against this burly man. Even if there were ten times more people, they would probably be pped to death.


    This was the difference in strength.


    It was extremely huge.


    However, ye chen had actually made the burly man kneel. Otherwise, he would make the burly man follow in the footsteps of the bald man.


    He was too arrogant.


    He was too arrogant.


    In fact, this was no longer just arrogance and arrogance. He was simply a lunatic.


    Only a lunatic would dare to threaten an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert while he was only at the fourth-level immortal God Realm.


    If he wasn''t a lunatic, what was he?


    Therefore, everyone thought that ye chen had gone crazy.


    "You''re looking for death! "You''re really courting death. Kid, I admit that yourbat strength is very strong. To be able to defeat a ninth-level immortal God with a cultivation base of fourth-level immortal God, you must be on the primeval ranking, right?" The funny thing is, you actually dared to provoke me. You''re courting death!"


    The burly man''s face darkened and he said in a low voice,"you dare to threaten me? you''ll die a miserable death. I''ll break all your limbs, cripple your immortal energy, and turn you into a cripple. I''ll also kill your entire family!"


    "I''ll kill your entire family!"


    This was the threat the burly man posed to ye chen.


    It was extremely overbearing and vicious.


    In other words, if ye chen was not a match for the burly man today, his entire family would be killed by the godly King Alliance.


    And before they died, they would be in great pain and suffer endless torture.


    "You want to kill my entire family?"


    Ye Chen''s expression turned ugly. This person had dared to threaten his entire family. He was simply courting death!


    Ever since he was young, the thing he couldn''t bear to hear the most was someone threatening his family.


    This was because this had touched his reverse scale.


    A Dragon had a reverse scale, and anyone who touched it would die!


    This burly man had dared to threaten ye Chen''s family. This man was dead for sure.


    "Now, it''s useless even if you kneel and beg for mercy. You''re dead."


    Ye chen said coldly, a terrifying killing intent shing in his eyes.


    "What?"


    Everyone was stunned. They did not expect ye chen to still dare to threaten the burly man at this time.


    Then, theyughed again.


    "Hahaha, howughable, howughable!"


    "A mere fourth-level immortal God trash dares to provoke an invincible ninth-level immortal God. It seems like the newborn calf is not afraid of the Tiger!"


    "Even if you want to die, there should be a limit!"@@novelbin@@


    "You really don''t know what''s good for you!"


    Everyone burst intoughter. They felt that ye chen was too ridiculous.


    They looked at ye chen as if he was a fool. Who would dare to say such things other than a madman?


    A fourth-level immortal God Realm trash actually dared to provoke the burly man and even asked him to die.


    You even said that it''s toote for you to kneel now, and you''ll die.


    Such words were tooughable.


    A fourth-stage immortal God-level trash.


    The crowd sneered at ye chen.


    "You''re looking for death. You''re really looking for death. Anti-space divine fist!"


    BOOM!


    The next moment, the burly man moved.


    He seemed to have turned into an invincible God of War, passing through time and space. The mighty power of his fist surged wildly in ye Chen''s direction. The violent power bombarded ye Chen''s direction like countless bombs.


    The power of this punch was enough to kill a group of ordinary ninth-level immortal God experts.


    Strong!


    He was too strong.<sub> </sub>


    Everyone retreated one by one to avoid being affected by the power.


    "What a powerful punch."


    "It''s too terrifying. Can a human really use such terrifying strength?"


    <o>,m "An invincible ninth-level immortal God. He''s too strong."</o>


    "As expected of an invincible ninth-level immortal God. He''s too powerful."


    "This time, I''m afraid that ye chen will die without leaving any residue behind."


    "Poor kid, you''re really ignorant. I''m afraid you''ll die a terrible death this time."


    Everyone said one by one.


    It was too powerful.


    The prestige of an invincible ninth-level immortal God was not something that a ninth-level immortal God couldpare to.


    This punch was many times more powerful than the bald man''s Vajra palm print.


    Even a group of ordinary ninth-stage immortal God experts would be killed by this punch.


    What was ye chen going to use to block this punch?


    "Hmph, kid, you''re dead."


    The burly man sneered. Even an expert on Song Yan''s level would be killed by his anti-space divine fist.


    Moreover, ye chen was only a mere fourth-level immortal God.


    It was impossible to fight him!


    "Just this much power? Break, break!"


    However, the next moment.


    Ye chen threw another punch.


    However, this punch was his full strength, except for the Tai ''a sword.


    BOOM!


    An extremely dazzling fist radiance, carrying an extremely violent power, rushed out. It pierced through time and space and instantly collided with the burly man''s fist force.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A terrifying boom descended. Those who had yet to reach the ninth-level of The Invincible Immortal God Realm felt their bodies tremble. They could feel a huge forceing at them and couldn''t help but spit out blood.


    Strong.


    He was too strong.


    A battle of this level was not something a ninth-level immortal God could withstand.


    Even though they were only watching the battle, they were injured and felt a huge force.


    "What?"


    The next moment.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    How was that possible?


    This was because they had seen ye Chen''s punch shatter the burly man''s fist force.


    Both of them copsed.


    How was that possible? Ye chen was this strong?


    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at the fourth level of the immortal God Realm. How could he be so powerful?


    "Heavens, he''s actually able to block the burly man''s anti-space divine fist?"


    "Unbelievable. This is truly unbelievable."


    "He''s actually this strong?"


    "I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. He''s an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert."


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Terrifying.


    It was too terrifying.


    Ye Chen''s disy ofbat strength hadpletely shocked them.


    Ye chen was clearly just an ant at the fourth level of the immortal God Realm. However, this ant had erupted with an iparably astonishingbat strength. In the face of the burly man''s attack, he was still able to copse with a single punch.


    This was unimaginable.


    "Impossible, how is this possible?"


    The burly man was also dumbfounded.


    His anti-space divine fist was actually blocked by ye chen.

 Chapter 2542 2547-Sweeping Everyone!

    The burly man''s body exploded again and again, and his immortal energy was also being consumed at an extremely fast rate.


    If he were to be blown up a few more times, he would probably really be dead.


    He didn''t want to die. As an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert, he was extremely powerful and could be considered a respected figure in the immortal God World. He could enjoy many things.


    He didn''t want to die like this.


    It was too aggrieved.


    "Spare me, spare me, spare me, my Lord!"


    The burly man finally knew fear and shouted.


    He didn''t want to die Here.


    As an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert, it would be a pity if he were to die Here.


    He still wanted to expand his ambitions and cultivate to the true God Realm.


    It would be a pity if he died just like that.


    "Why didn''t you think of this when you threatened my family?"


    Ye chen sneered,"since you dare to threaten my family, you must die!"


    BOOM!


    Another punch swept out, directly sting the burly man''s body into a cloud of blood mist.


    "Ah!"


    Shrill screams came out of the burly man''s mouth.


    "No, no, spare my life, spare my life, I beg you, my Lord, spare my life!"


    The burly man screamed.


    He was already scared out of his wits.


    If he were to be blown up a few more times, he would really be doomed.


    Unfortunately, ye chen really wanted to kill him.


    It was impossible to let him go.


    Since the burly man had threatened ye Chen''s family and wanted to kill them, ye chen would not let him go.


    "Rest in peace!"


    Ye chen shouted coldly and threw onest punch.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!" An extremely shrill scream reverberated through the world.


    The burly man''s body exploded and turned into nothingness, unable to be reassembled.


    Even if he was an expert at the ninth level of The Invincible Immortal God Realm, he would definitely die if his body was blown up too many times.


    Only when one reached the level of a true God could one be able to regenerate a cell.


    After bing a true God, one''s vitality would increase greatly, and only then would one be able to regenerate a cell. Of course, once one was destroyed too many times, one would still be unable to regenerate a cell.


    The brawny man had yet to reach the real God Realm. One should know that his fighting power wasparable to that of a real God, so there was still a difference between him and a real God.


    Some of the abilities that true gods possessed were not avable to ninth-stage invincible immortal gods.


    And so, the burly man died.


    "Dead, dead."


    "Heavens, he just died like that?"


    "The burly man, an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert, is dead?"


    "How is that possible? A fourth-level immortal God killed an invincible ninth-level immortal God?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    How was that possible?


    How could ye Chen''sbat strength be so powerful?


    This was far beyond their imagination.


    Initially, the members of the godly King Alliance hade to besiege ye chen and thought that it would be a piece of cake. They had not expected ye Chen''sbat strength to be so terrifying.


    Ye Chen''sbat strength was too powerful.


    It was too terrifying for a fourth-level immortal God to kill an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert.


    One had to know that being able to defeat and killing were two different things. Being able to defeat didn''t mean that he could kill his opponent.


    Generally speaking, being able to kill an opponent meant that one''s strength was far above the opponent ''s, so much so that the opponent couldn''t even escape.


    Ye chen could kill an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert and make the burly man unable to even escape.


    This also meant that ye Chen''sbat power was far above the burly man ''s.<sub> </sub>


    But how was that possible?


    How could ye Chen''sbat strength be so terrifying?


    Everyone was puzzled.


    "People of the godly King Alliance,e at me together. I''ve already killed a ninth-level immortal God expert. Let''s see what other trump cards you have."


    Ye chenughed.


    Even an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert had died in his hands.


    The strongest person the godly King Alliance had sent out this time was only at the ninth-stage invincible immortal God Realm.


    Therefore, ye chen had full confidence in defeating these people.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    "You''re really looking for death!"


    "Are you tired of living? You''re looking for death! There are so many of us here. Even if you can kill an invincible ninth-stage immortal God, you''re definitely not our match!"


    "Die!"


    The crowd roared one after another. With a loud roar, countless attacks wereunched at ye chen.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Countless saber glints, sword shadows, lightning strikes, and fire strikes were sted in ye Chen''s direction.


    Just as they had said, they still had three invincible ninth-level immortal God experts left. In addition, there were many experts on Song Yan''s level. If they joined forces, killing ye chen would be a piece of cake.


    As the saying goes, the more people there are.


    The power of so many attacks was extremely shocking.


    It was enough to blow up an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert.


    However, ye Chen''sbat power far exceeded that of stage one and even stage two.


    "Invincible divine fist, sweep!"@@novelbin@@


    "Invincible divine fist, heaven-defying!"


    "Invincible divine fist, invincible!"


    He used three great moves in a row.


    Ye Chen''s body truly exuded an invincible aura. He was like an invincible God of War who could sweep away everything and defy the heavens.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!


    A series of screams rang out as the fist radiances directly destroyed all the attacks, then swept ruthlessly onto everyone''s bodies.


    For a moment, countless people were directly blown up. Whether it was the peak of the ninth-level immortal God Realm or the invincible ninth-level immortal God Realm, there was no difference. They were instantly blown up.


    "Ah, ah, impossible, how is this possible!"


    "That''s impossible! Ye chen, how are you so strong?"


    "Ye chen, you can''t possibly be this strong!"


    Shrill screams rang out one after another as their bodies exploded. If it weren''t for the ninth-level immortal God Realm and their tenacious vitality, they would''ve died long ago.


    "What nonsense are you spouting? didn''t you want to kill my entire family? then you can all go to hell!"


    Ye chen sneered.


    "Invincible divine fist, invincible!"


    Another invincible move.


    The dazzling fist radiance formed white light pirs that pierced through the void and struck everyone.


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!


    Another wave of screams rang out as their bodies were blown up again. If they were blown up a few more times, they would really die.


    "No, ye chen, please spare my life. Please spare my life."


    "Spare my life, I won''t dare to go against you again."


    "Ye chen ..."


    Everyone was afraid.


    Thebat strength that ye chen had disyed was too terrifying.


    He was simply not human.


    They had so many experts, but even when they joined forces, they were still easily defeated by ye chen.


    Are you kidding me?


    Theirbined power was enough to kill an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert.

 Chapter 2545 2550-Cooperation?

    What was ye chen saying?


    Make the white-robed youth kneel? Otherwise, the white-robed young man would be dead for sure.


    What kind of joke was he ying?


    The white-robed young man was an invincible stage-two invincible expert of the invincible ninth-level immortal God Realm. Ordinary ninth-level invincible Immortals and gods could not withstand a single blow from him and could not even survive one move.


    However, ye chen dared to make the white-robed young man kneel.


    This was too arrogant.


    He was too arrogant.


    No, this could no longer be described as arrogant. He was simply a madman.


    Other than lunatics, who would dare to make a second-stage invincible ninth-level immortal God expert kneel down in the fourth-level immortal God Realm?


    At this point, in everyone''s eyes, ye chen was no different from a fool.


    "You''re asking for it. You can''t me anyone else. Die, die! I''m going to kill your entire family. I''m going to break your limbs, cripple your celestial energy, and cut off your head!"


    The white-robed young man waspletely enraged.


    "Spirit King''s palm imprint, God-breaking!"


    The white-robed young man roared. The light above his head grew even more dazzling and turned into an iparably huge Golden Palm print. It was like countlesss as it came crashing down in ye Chen''s direction.


    The power of this palm was enough to kill a group of ordinary invincible ninth-level immortal God experts.


    In the nine stages of The Invincible Immortal God Realm, the difference inbat power between each stage was extremely huge. A stage two expert could easily ughter a stage one expert.


    This was the difference.


    The power of this attack was really strong.


    "What a powerful force!"


    "Strong, too strong!"


    "That kid is dead for sure after facing such a terrifying attack."


    "That brat is definitely dead. How dare he provoke the people of the godly King Union? isn''t he courting death? how dare he ask us to kneel or we''ll die? what a joke!"


    "That''s right, this kid is finished. "


    The crowd sneered, thinking that ye chen was dead for sure.


    At that moment, even han Lingyu felt that ye chen was done for.


    Although ye chen had managed to block the white-robed young man''s attack, it was only a probing attack.@@novelbin@@


    The attack just now was obviously just a test attack by the white-robed young man.


    It was not the white-robed young man''s full strength.


    But now, the white-robed young man had used all his strength in his rage. How powerful was this attack?


    One strike was enough to kill a group of invincible ninth-level immortal God experts.


    No matter how strong ye Chen''sbat power was, it was impossible for him to withstand the white-robed young man''s fierce attack.


    Han Lingyu couldn''t help but worry.


    "Just this little trick? Then break for me, invincible divine fist, sweep!"


    Ye chen roared. His entire person seemed to have transformed into an undefeatable God of War. His fist swept out, containing an undefeatable will, a will that could sweep away everything, a will that could sweep away the heavens, and a will that could sweep away all enemies.


    Bang! Bang!


    Another earth-shattering boom was heard, and another mushroom cloud rose high into the sky. Then, everyone saw that this punch had directly blown up the white-robed young man''s golden handprint.


    He blocked it again.


    How was that possible?


    Everyone''s eyes were dazed. What kind of joke was this? That was an invincible second-stage immortal God expert. With such an expert''s full-power attack, could it not do anything to ye chen, a fourth-stage immortal God?


    There was a huge gap between a fourth-stage immortal God and an invincible ninth-stage immortal God, let alone a second-stage expert.


    However, ye chen managed to block two of the white-robed young man''s attacks.


    It was unbelievable!


    "Impossible, how is this possible? are you a peerless heaven''s favorite on the primeval ranking?"


    The white-robed young man revealed a look of disbelief and shouted.


    However, even a heaven''s favorite on the primeval ranking could not resist his attack with a cultivation at the fourth-level of the immortal God Realm.<sub> </sub>


    "Primordial ranking? I''m indeed not a heaven''s favorite on the untaintednd''s ranking, but there''s always someone better. So what if I''m not a heaven''s favorite on the ranking? I can still kill you all. "


    Ye chen sneered.


    So what if he wasn''t on the primeval ranking?


    I''ll Still Kill you all!


    This was ye Chen''s arrogance.


    It was also ye Chen''s dominance!


    "You''re looking for death, you''re really looking for death!"


    "Don''t think that you can fight the white-robed young man just because you blocked two attacks!"


    "Ridiculous! What an arrogant kid!"


    "How arrogant!"


    The crowd roared again, each and every one of them furious. They were all members of the godly King Alliance. Ye Chen''s repeated humiliation of the godly King Alliance had almost caused their minds to explode.


    However, the white-robed young man had not been able to kill ye chen after two attacks. This made them even more furious.


    They could only hope that the white-robed young man would be able to kill ye chen.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to vent his anger.


    "Brat, you are too arrogant. How about this? that girl has a map with her. It''s an ancient map of the wildnd. On it, the path to the secret area is recorded. The wildnd is a peerless treasurend. How about we join forces and go to the wildnd?"


    The white-robed young man muttered to himself for a moment. He seemed to feel that he could not do anything to ye chen, so he spoke.


    Ancient wilderness map?


    The Wilnds?


    Ye chen furrowed his brows.


    He did know a little about the Wilnds.


    ? This was and of Supreme treasures, and there were arge number of Savage spirits here. If he could kill these Savage spirits, he would be able to obtain arge amount of immortal energy and some treasures.


    These treasures, even third stage true God level experts would be envious.


    That was why he had to go to the Wilnds.


    "How is it?"


    Seeing that there was hope, the white-robed young man hurriedly said,"with the strength of the two of us working together, very few people can stop us. Let''s enter the Wilnds and work together to hunt for the Wilnds spirit. There are also some ancient ruins waiting for us to explore. Why should we fight and kill?"


    In reality, he was thinking about how to kill ye chen after the exploration if ye chen agreed.


    After han Lingyu heard this, she looked nervous.


    She was also afraid that ye chen would attack her.


    "Oh? Was it? Since she has the ancient wilderness map, why shouldn''t I work with her?"


    At this moment, ye chen sneered.


    What?


    What did he just say?


    Silence.


    The space was silent.


    There was a full three seconds of silence.


    After that, the crowd finally made a sound.


    "Brat, don''t be too arrogant. It''s your honor to work with our Lord!"


    "It''s much better to cooperate with our Daren than with that little girl! Our Lord is an invincible expert in the second stage!"


    "Brat, if you don''t cooperate, I''ll kill your entire family!"


    The crowd roared.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, you still dare to threaten me at this time."


    Ye chen snorted coldly. Since these people wanted to threaten him, they might as well all die.


    Ye Chen''s eyes shed with killing intent.

 Chapter 2549 2554-Battling The Rock!

    Every expert who had reached the ninth-stage of The Invincible Immortal God Realm had their own opportunities. Their luck was definitely not bad.


    Otherwise, it would have been very difficult for them to reach the ninth-stage invincible immortal God Realm.


    The ninth-stage of The Invincible Immortal God Realm was very powerful in itself. It represented that he was almost invincible among the immortal God Realm.


    In fact, the nine-stage invincible immortal God Realm was also the ninth-stage immortal God Realm. It was just that thebat strength was divided differently.


    They were both at the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm. An invincible ninth-level immortal God expert could fight one against a hundred and kill countless ordinary ninth-level immortal gods.


    Therefore, every invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert was an extremely powerful existence.


    Think about it, he could easily kill people of the same realm, and he could even fight one against a hundred, killing hundreds of experts of the same realm. How powerful was this?


    Without an opportunity, he would not have been able to do this.


    All experts who had reached the ninth-stage invincible immortal God Realm had their own opportunities.


    "This time, ye Chen''s dead!"


    "Yeah, ye Chen''s done for."


    "How could he withstand such a powerful attack? Even a peak ninth-level immortal God expert can''t resist this attack. "


    "He''s dead. "


    "Who told him to provoke the rock? he really doesn''t know what''s good for him. He''s so arrogant and ignorant. Now, he''s dead."


    "Let''s see how he dies. "


    Everyone sneered. The members of the godly King Alliance had a mocking look on their faces. They all thought that ye chen was done for.


    Ye chen, a mere fourth-level immortal God, wanted to fight against rock, an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert?


    This was almost impossible.


    The fourth level of the immortal God Realm was five small realms away from the ninth level. There was a huge gap that could not be crossed.


    It was impossible for a fourth-level immortal God to fight against a ninth-level immortal God, let alone an invincible ninth-level immortal God.


    The difference between them was too great.


    It was impossible for a fourth-level immortal God to fight rock.


    Even a random ninth-level immortal God expert could easily kill ye chen, let alone the battle with the rock.


    "Ye Chen''s very powerful. He''s not like what you guys are saying."


    At this moment, han Lingyu spoke.


    Of all the people present, she was the only one who believed that ye chen could defeat rock.


    Of course, no one would care about what she said.


    Therefore, everyone thought that they had heard wrong.


    "Kneel down, kid!"


    Rock grinned hideously and pressed down with his fist. The power of an invincible ninth-level immortal God pressed down. It was extremely powerful.


    Even a peak ninth-level immortal God expert would be blown up by this punch.


    Therefore, he believed that ye chen was dead for sure.


    "Break!"


    Ye chen sneered and casually threw a punch.


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    A dazzling fist radiance sted out and instantly collided with the meteorites in the sky.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    An earth-shattering boom resounded between the sky and the earth. Then, everyone saw that the meteorites were actually destroyed by the fist radiance.


    They were defeated one by one.


    After the fist radiance shattered all the meteorites, it also dissipated.


    Ye chen had controlled the power of this attack very well. It was about one percent.


    Hence, it just so happened to destroy all the meteorites.


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "How is this possible?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded.@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen was a mere fourth-level immortal God trash, a fourth-level immortal God ant. How could he block the rock''s attack?


    How was this possible?


    Rock was an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert!


    An unrivaled ninth-level immortal God could easily kill an ordinary ninth-level immortal God with a casual strike. Even a peak ninth-level immortal God expert would be killed with a single strike.


    Not to mention a mere fourth-level immortal God Realm?


    But how was that possible?


    The truth was right in front of their eyes, and they had no choice but to believe it.


    Ye chen had indeed blocked the rock''s attack.<sub> </sub>


    But what was going on?


    Could ye chen withstand a blow from the rock?


    What was going on?


    "How can he be so strong?"


    "I don''t know. Could it be that he''s pretending to be a pig to eat a Tiger?"


    "But he''s only a fourth-level immortal God. How strong can he be?"


    "Although he can block Rock''s attack, blocking it and fighting rock are twopletely different concepts. He is definitely not Rock''s match."


    Everyone started to discuss again.


    "No, ye chen is definitely not as weak as you say. Ye chen is very strong. Rock is definitely no match for ye chen."


    At this moment, han Lingyu spoke again.


    Silence.


    The space was silent.


    Everyone''s eyes were on han Lingyu.


    It was fixed on han Lingyu.


    Everyone was silent.


    Then, there was a burst ofughter.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, I''m dying ofughter!"


    "What did that girl say? The rock is no match for ye chen?"


    "Hahahaha, I''m dying ofughter!"


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    "I''ve never heard such a funny joke in my life!"


    "It''s already a miracle for a mere fourth-level immortal God Realm ant to block an attack. In your dreams!"


    Everyone burst intoughter.


    What a joke!


    It was tooughable.


    A mere fourth-level immortal God Realm ant actually wanted to defeat rock?


    This could no longer be described as arrogant.


    He was dreaming.


    He was simply a lunatic.


    Ye chen was a madman. He had made rock kneel as soon as he came up. Ye Chen''spanion was also a madman. He had actually said that ye chen could defeat rock.


    It seemed that the two of them were crazy.


    The crowd sneered.


    "Can you withstand one of my attacks? It seems that yourbat power is indeed very strong. "


    Rock''s face turned serious as he said coldly.


    "He blocked your attack?"


    Ye Chen''s lips twitched. Resist? What kind of term was that?


    He was clearly the one who destroyed the rock''s attack.


    How was this a resistance?


    Blocking was a passive defense, but ye chen had clearly taken the initiative to attack. With one punch, he had shattered all of Rock''s attacks.


    You call this resistance?


    This was clearly called defeat.


    "Since you''re quite strong, I''ll have to use half of my power to deal with you."


    Rock sneered,"I only used a quarter of my power just now."


    Whoosh!


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    No wonder ye chen was able to withstand the rock''s attack.


    Rock didn''t even use his full strength just now.


    Otherwise, how could ye chen withstand the full force of the rock?


    That was impossible.


    "Go to hell, giant rock god fist, die!"


    BOOM!


    The rock suddenly turned into a shadow, and the sky was filled with rock figures. Then, countless rock figures punched down.


    BOOM!


    Countless fist gleams immediately drowned ye chen.

 Chapter 2552 2557-Zi Has Strength!

    What did he just say?


    Make zi ha kneel down?


    "Haha, haha, this is too funny!"


    "What a joke! What a big joke!"


    "He actually made zi ha kneel down? It''s ridiculous to the extreme!"


    "And he said that if you don''t kneel, you''ll die?"


    "I''m dying ofughter. "


    Everyoneughed out loud one by one, and many people simply felt that they were going to have cramps fromughing.


    Because it was simply tooughable.


    A mere fourth-level immortal God Realm ant wanted a stage two expert to kneel?


    If this wasn''tughable, then what was?


    In everyone''s opinion, it was already a miracle that ye chen could defeat rock. After all, no one in history had ever heard of anyone who could defeat an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert with a fourth-level immortal God cultivation base.


    Even if they were only stage one experts.


    Therefore, everyone thought that ye chen had created a miracle.


    However, ye chen was definitely not a match for a stage two expert.


    There was no way topare.


    "You want me to kneel? Brat, you''re too arrogant!"


    Zi ha took a step forward and said coldly.


    "I''m arrogant? No, this is because I really have the strength. "


    Ye chen said indifferently.


    "That''s right. I also believe that ye chen has the ability to do so. "


    At this moment, han Lingyu spoke.


    She had witnessed the white-robed young man being defeated by ye chen before. Naturally, she knew how strong ye Chen''sbat power was.


    Ye Chen''s defeat of Yan Shi was merely a disy of his strength.


    Ye Chen''s truebat power was not just this.


    "Haha, haha, I''m dying ofughter!"


    "What did I just hear? That chick actually said that she believes ye chen has the ability?"


    "This is ridiculous to the extreme!"


    The crowd burst intoughter again.


    It was not just ye chen who was a lunatic. It seemed that ye Chen''spanion was also a lunatic.


    "Hmph, kid, since you''re so arrogant, I''ll show you what true strength is."


    Zi ha shouted angrily,"purple Qi from the East, destroy everything, natural God palm!"


    BOOM!


    A giant palm appeared in the sky. Endless purple clouds gathered toward the giant palm, making it more and more solid.


    In the next moment, the giant palm brought with it endless destructive power and smashed down.


    BOOM!


    The power of this palm was extremely terrifying. The space within a radius of a million kilometers was shattered.


    Especially the center, it had been smashed into nothingness.


    It revealed the immense power of this move.


    This was the so-called purple Qi from the East. However, this zi ha had actually gathered all the purple Qi in his huge palm.


    The purple Qi was an extremely rare Qi.


    He didn''t expect zi ha to be able to control it.


    It could be seen that zi ha''s strength was actually a little stronger than the white-robed young man.


    Of course, this was under the condition that the white-robed young man didn''t use the secret technique of the spirit King.


    Even so, zi ha''s strength was already very amazing. The power of this palm was enough to easily kill ten stage one experts.


    The attack of a stage two expert was indeed extraordinary.


    "What a powerful force!"


    "As expected of a stage two expert!"


    "What a terrifying attack!"@@novelbin@@


    "This time, that brat called ye chen is dead for sure."


    "Without a doubt, ye chen is finished!"


    "Facing such a powerful attack, even a first stage expert would be blown up."


    Everyone was extremely shocked.


    Strong!


    It was too powerful.


    The power of this palm was too strong.


    The power of this palm was so great that even ten stage one experts would be blown up.<sub> </sub>


    What kind of power was this?


    "I believe that ye chen will be able to withstand this attack."


    However, at this moment, han Lingyu said,"


    She had seen ye chen defeat a stage two expert with her own eyes, which was the white-robed young man. If ye chen could defeat the white-robed young man, how could he not withstand zi ha''s move?


    "Haha, little girl, stop daydreaming!"


    "You must be dreaming!"


    "Ye chen still wants to resist the attack of a stage two expert? Don''t be delusional!"


    "Trulyughable to the extreme!"


    Everyone ridiculed him.


    "Break!"


    However, the next moment.


    Ye chen threw a punch.


    This punch contained an undefeatable will. It was the undefeatable divine fist, which contained the will to sweep away and defy the heavens.


    The two great wills sted out.


    BOOM!


    Two extremely dazzling fist auras shot up into the sky and collided with the palm print that was falling from the sky.


    The palm print was destroyed almost instantly.


    Then, the two fist lights also scattered.


    They were equally matched.


    What?


    How, how could this be possible?


    Everyone revealed an iparably shocked expression. Each and every one of them was horrified beyondpare, as if they had seen a ghost.


    How could that be possible?


    How could a mere fourth-stage immortal God-level trash withstand the attack of a second-stage invincible ninth-stage immortal God?


    How was this possible?


    Zi ha was an invincible stage two ninth-level immortal God expert.


    "Impossible, this is impossible!"


    Zi ha was also extremely shocked, his face full of disbelief.


    The power of his attack just now was far from his ultimate move, but it was enough to crush ten stage one experts.


    However, ye chen had managed to block such a powerful attack.


    What was going on?


    Ye chen was clearly just an ant at the fourth-level of the immortal God Realm.


    How could a mere fourth-level immortal God ant resist zi ha''s attack?


    Hence, zi ha was also dumbfounded.


    "I''ve said it before, nothing is impossible. "


    Ye chen sneered."What other tricks do you have? show me."


    "You''re looking for death!"


    "You''re looking for death!"


    "You reckless fool! You''re too arrogant! You''re courting death!"


    "Zi ha is a stage two expert. He must have only used a small part of his strength in that attack just now. Otherwise, how could he not be able to deal with a fourth-stage immortal God Realm expert?"


    "That''s right. Zi ha must''ve gone easy on him. Otherwise, ye chen would''ve been dead long ago."


    The crowd roared.


    "Kill!"


    Zi ha didn''t waste any time. In an instant, a huge palm was formed in the sky. On top of each palm, there was a huge amount of purple Qi. Each purple Qi was filled with destructive power, enough to kill a stage one expert.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The huge palms in the sky suddenly fell down like stars. Their power was unparalleled and shocking.


    "What a powerful attack!"


    "Yeah, he''s too strong."


    "That brat called ye chen is dead for sure!"


    "He wants to fight with zi ha? What a joke!"


    The crowd sneered.


    However, at this moment.


    Ye chen moved again.


    BOOM!


    A scorching fist radiance was shot out, containing the Supreme will of the invincible divine fist.


    It was as if a Supreme God had descended.

 Chapter 2554 2558-Outer Circle!

    The enmity between ye chen and the godly King Alliance was already irreconcble.


    To the godly King Alliance, ye chen was a person they must kill.


    No matter what, the godly King Alliance had to kill ye chen.


    As for ye chen, he hadpletely offended the godly King Alliance. Therefore, if the godly King Alliance sent one, he would kill one. If they sent two, he would kill a pair.


    This was already an irreconcble enmity.


    Therefore, ye chen had to kill these people.


    "Ah, ah, devil, devil!"


    "Ye chen, you''re a devil!"


    "Ye chen, you''ll die a terrible death, you''ll die a terrible death!"


    "Ye chen, I''m cursing you!"


    The crowd roared.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    The wind demon divine seal in the air transformed into ancient mountains that pressed down on everyone''s heads. The space within a radius of a few million kilometers exploded and turned into nothingness.


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!


    Shrill screams rang out one after another as their bodies exploded and turned into nothingness. Then, they tried to regroup as their flesh and blood squirmed wildly.


    However, the strange power that burst out from the wind demon divine seal directly blew up the flesh that was reforming.


    It was directly removed.


    These experts could no longer be reorganized.


    "Ye chen, how dare you kill so many of my godly King Alliance''s experts? you''re courting death!"


    At this moment.


    An earth-shattering roar was heard, showing that this person''s unparalleled cultivation was probably no less than zi ha ''s.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Four figures appeared in the sky in session. They looked down with ugly expressions.


    The auras of these four people were extremely powerful. They were actually second-stage experts of the invincible ninth-level immortal God Realm.


    They had a medal from the godly King Union on their chest, indicating their status.


    They were all from the godly King Alliance.


    Moreover, they were all second-stage invincible experts of The Invincible Immortal God Realm.


    It was extremely powerful.


    Stage two experts were already extremely rare. Even ordinary ninth-level invincible Immortals and gods were extremely rare, let alone stage two experts.


    Such an expert was enough to kill hundreds or even thousands of ordinary ninth-stage immortal gods.


    As for the second stage experts, they could ughter the first stage experts like dogs.


    Now, the Godking Alliance had four stage two experts.


    He really had a strong foundation.


    "Ye chen, you''ve killed the members of my godly King Alliance. You''re looking for death!"


    One of the second stage experts roared.


    "I''m looking for death?"


    Ye chen sneered. Did they really think that four second stage experts would be able to do anything to him?


    What a joke!


    "Hmph, if it wasn''t for the fact that we still have important matters to attend to, we would''ve joined hands long ago to kill this brat."


    The other stage two expert snorted in anger.


    <o>,m "There''s more important things to do. Let''s go. Don''t worry about this man. He has offended many people in our godly King Union. He will be killed sooner orter. We don''t need to do anything. "</o>


    Another stage two expert said.


    "I can only leave."


    The four stage two experts seemed to have only appeared for a moment. Then, their figures shed and they turned into a stream of light, flying into the distance.


    The direction they were flying in was the outer circle of the Wilnds.


    The ce ye chen was at now was only the edge of the Wilnds, so he had not seen the savage spirit yet.


    "A storage ring."


    With a wave of his hand, ye chen sent arge number of storage rings flying into his hand.


    His hand was like a ck hole, sucking in all the storage rings.@@novelbin@@


    It was so deep that one couldn''t see the bottom.


    "These are for you."


    Ye chen gave some storage rings to han Lingyu.


    Han Lingyu''s face immediately lit up with joy as she thanked him profusely.<sub> </sub>


    "The four experts from before are heading towards the outer circle of the Wilnds. Let''s go in and hunt for the savage spirit."


    Ye chen said.


    "Thebat strength of the savage spirits is extremely powerful. Even the weakest one is at the ninth-level of The Invincible Immortal God Realm. If I didn''te with you, I wouldn''t have dared to go alone."


    Han Lingyu said,"but in that case, with you around, we can go and take a look."


    Ye chen nodded slightly, then waved his hand.


    The wind demon divine seal in the air buzzed and returned to ye Chen''s hand, disappearing without a trace.


    Ye chen had gained a lot from this battle.


    He had obtained the wind demon divine seal.


    This wind demon divine seal was left behind by a God King level super expert. A God King was an extremely high and mighty existence. A casual breath from them could kill a true God.


    The treasures left behind by such an existence would naturally be extraordinary.


    Currently, ye chen could only unleash half of the wind demon divine seal''s power.


    In order to unleash the full power of the wind demon divine seal, ye chen would have to at least reach the true God Realm, or even the second or third stage of true God.


    He was only at the fourth-stage immortal God Realm.


    The difference was too great.


    "Let''s go to the outer circle of the Wilnds. "


    Ye chen said.


    The two of them immediately turned into two streams of light and headed toward the outer circle.


    After flying for an unknown amount of time.


    With their speed, they soon arrived at the outer circle.


    At this moment, a series of tremors suddenly came from the front.


    It was a crazy shock.


    The entire ground and the space within a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers was shaking violently.


    The entire space was shaking violently.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Han Lingyu was extremely puzzled.


    "I''m not sure,"


    Ye chen shook his head slightly.


    "It looks like some treasure has appeared? Or some kind of beast?"


    Ye chen judged.


    BOOM!


    At this moment, the surrounding space shook violently again.


    Even though it was tens of millions of kilometers away, it still trembled violently. One could see how powerful the power was.


    Hong long long ...


    At this moment.


    Four streams of light suddenly flew over at an extremely fast speed. They were all stage two invincible ninth-level immortal gods.


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. These four people were the four from the godly King Alliance.


    They had said that they had something urgent to do, so they ignored ye chen and flew directly toward the outer circle of the Wilnds.


    Now it seemed that something was really going to happen.


    "Who''s that?"


    At this moment, han Lingyu''s expression turned extremely shocked.


    "This is ..."


    Ye chen looked over and immediately saw a huge object.


    It was an iparably huge centipede-like creature. It was iparably huge, truly iparably huge.


    Just its head alone was probably hundreds of thousands of kilometers long.


    Furthermore, its scales were dark purple in color, disying its extremely powerful defense.


    Roar!


    The centipede-like creature let out a furious roar, and the entire space trembled violently. If one was too close, even an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert would be shaken to death.


    "Run, run, run!"


    "Damn it! How did we end up attracting such a terrifying monster?"


    "Run!"


    At this moment, the four second-stage invincible immortal God Realm experts hurriedly shouted.

 Chapter 2555 A Giant Centipede!

    Naturally, they were not talking to ye chen.


    They could not wait for ye chen to die.


    They could not wait for ye chen to die. How could they warn ye chen?


    It would be best if ye chen was killed by the giant monster behind him.


    Of course, they were only thinking about it. Ye chen was not a fool. He would definitely run for his life and would not stay there to fight the monster.


    It was only then that ye chen saw that there were many people flying in front of the giant centipede creature. They were all from the godly King Alliance. Most of their cultivation bases were at the first stage of the invincible ninth-level immortal God. There were also a few peak ninth-level immortal God experts who were running for their lives, afraid that the centipede creature behind them would catch up.


    The speed of the centipede behind him was simply too fast.


    He was much faster than the experts in the second stage.


    Therefore, several peak ninth-tier immortal God experts were too slow to escape and were immediately swallowed by the centipede. Their bodies couldn''t regenerate at all and they died on the spot.


    "Run for your lives, run for your lives!"


    "It''s too terrifying. This giant creature is too powerful. Our two senior brothers from the second stage were killed in one move."


    "Run, run!"


    Everyone turned into streaks of light and fled for their lives. It could be said that they had used all their strength.


    What a joke, if he didn''t run for his life, he would die.


    Facing this giant centipede, even a second stage expert was no match for it and was killed in a single blow.


    The difference was too great.


    This centipede, which was the strength of the savage barren spirit, had probably reached the level of the third stage.


    It was extremely terrifying.


    "That giant centipede creature killed two stage two experts in one move?"


    Ye chen furrowed his brows. This giant centipede was actually this powerful.


    He had probably reached the level of the third stage.


    It was equivalent to the second stage of true God.


    The first stage of the nine levels of The Invincible Immortal God Realm corresponded to the weakest real God. In theory, the weakest real God.


    The second stage was for the extremely powerful existences among the stage one true gods. They could kill ordinary true gods with a snap of their fingers.


    The third stage corresponded to the second stage of true God.


    Of course, he was only an ordinary second stage true God.


    Even so, a third-stage invincible immortal God was still a terrifying existence. Hisbat strength was extremely terrifying. Killing a second-stage immortal God was as easy as taking something out of his pocket.


    In the third stage, ordinary ninth stage invincible Immortals and gods could kill thousands or even tens of thousands of them.


    The difference was huge.


    On the path of cultivation, the further one advanced, the greater the gap between their cultivation levels, and the greater the gap between their battle prowess.


    For example, a stage three expert could easily kill a stage two expert, and a stage two expert could easily kill a stage one expert.


    The difference between them could be said to be extremely huge.


    "Look, is that ye chen?"


    "Isn''t that ye chen? Why are we in the outer circle?"


    "Ye chen, it''s Ye chen. This is great."


    "Let''s hurry up and lure the monster behind us to ye Chen''s side so that he can attract the monster''s attention!"


    "If that''s the case, ye Chen''s dead for sure!"


    The crowd roared.


    They were all from the godly King Alliance. When they saw ye chen, they immediately recognized him.


    Therefore, they were extremely excited. They could kill ye chen and use him to escape from the giant centipede and escape. Why not?<sub> </sub>


    If they killed ye chen, they would be able to obtain two trillion immortal stones.


    Two trillion immortal stones was a huge number for them.


    They could not wait for ye chen to die.


    However, ye chen was able to defeat song kui. This meant that hisbat power was above the first stage and was very likely close to the second stage.


    Normally, it would be very difficult to kill ye chen.


    At this time, if he could kill ye chen with the help of the giant centipede, wouldn''t that be great?


    However, at this moment.


    They saw ye chen walking toward them.


    That''s right, not only did ye chen not run away, but he had also taken the initiative to walk over. Moreover, he had brought han Lingyu with him.


    Although han Lingyu was terrified, she hadplete trust in ye chen. She knew that ye chen would not deliberately seek death.


    That was why she had followed him.


    "Aren''t you all a little too anxious to escape? in my opinion, you might as well stay here and y with me!"


    Ye chen chuckled.


    The next moment.


    He flicked his finger.


    BOOM!


    An extremely terrifying might erupted from his body. An aura as deep as the ocean descended from the sky and pressed down.


    This power was like an ancient mountain falling from the sky. Even a second stage expert wouldn''t be able to resist it.


    First, the four stage two invincible ninth-level immortal God experts who were flying in the front were flying fine. However, they suddenly felt an extremely majestic force crushing down on them. Their bodies fell directly and crashed onto the ground.


    As for the first-stage invincible ninth-stage immortal God experts and the peak ninth-stage immortal God disciples of the godly King Alliance, they all fell one by one.


    "Ah, no, no, ye chen, what the hell did you do to make us fall?"


    Some people struggled madly, trying to get rid of this majestic force, but it was useless.


    Even a stage two expert wouldn''t be able to escape, let alone him.


    "Ah, ah, ye chen, what did you do? damn it, damn it, that monster is catching up!"@@novelbin@@


    The four second-stage invincible immortal God experts struggled frantically. However, they felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on them and couldn''t move at all.


    At this moment, the giant centipede behind him had already caught up.


    When it saw that everyone was bound to the ground, its eyes flickered with terrifying lightning. It suddenly opened its bloody mouth and swallowed a few invincible ninth-stage immortal God experts.


    "Ah, ah, ye chen, you''ll die a terrible death, you''ll die a terrible death!"


    "Ye chen, I curse you. I curse you to never reincarnate!"


    "Ye chen, you''ll be killed by this monster sooner orter. I''ll be waiting for you underground!"


    The crowd roared.


    The giant centipede wouldn''t show mercy just because they were from the godly King Alliance. It called them invincible ninth-stage immortal gods.


    Even the second stage experts were swallowed in one gulp. At most, they rolled a few times and tried to reform themselves before being corroded by the centipede.


    He hadpletely fallen.


    In the outside world, these experts were all influential figures with great status. After all, they were invincible at the ninth-stage immortal God Realm, which was equivalent to the strength of a city Lord.


    However, at this moment, they were all killed by the giant centipede.


    This was the difference in strength.


    The experts in the third stage were too strong.


    They weren''t his match at all.

 Chapter 2557 2562-Battleship!

    An invincible stage three ninth-level immortal God expert!


    This was equivalent to an expert at the second stage of true God level.


    In the ninth stage of The Invincible Immortal God Realm, the gap between each stage was extremely huge. For example, in the second stage, he could easily kill countless experts in the first stage.


    It was the same for stage three. They could easily kill countless stage two experts.


    The difference was huge.


    An invincible third-stage ninth-level immortal God expert was extremely rare. Ye chen had not expected to Capture One today.


    Such an expert would be a huge help to him.


    If ye chen did not use the wind demon divine seal, although he could defeat a third-stage expert, it would take a lot of effort. Moreover, if the third-stage expert wanted to escape, he would not be able to catch up at all.


    Only if the difference in strength was too great could he directly suppress it.


    Otherwise, even if the enemy was no match for him, they could still escape.


    "Congrattions, young master, for subduing a stage three expert."


    Han Lingyu walked over with a strange look in her eyes. Ye Chen''s strength was too powerful.


    At first, ye chen had only defeated a white-robed young man in the second stage. Later on, he had disyed more and more strength. Now, he could even defeat the giant centipede in the third stage.


    What kind of strength was this?


    One must know that this was a third stage expert. To be able to defeat a third stage expert, how powerful must one''s strength be?


    It was simply unimaginable!


    Moreover, ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the fourth level of the immortal God Realm. If ye Chen''s cultivation base was raised, how terrifying would hisbat strength be?


    It was simply shocking!


    "I''m preparing to break through to the fifth-level immortal God Realm. Let''s find a ce."


    Ye chen found a mountain and prepared to break through to the fifth-level immortal God Realm.


    He had been stuck at the fourth-level of the immortal God Realm for some time now. If he were to cultivate and fight normally, with ye Chen''s perception, he would still need a few months.


    However, with the help of arge number of immortal stones, he would be able to break through today.


    "Ten trillion immortal stones,e out!"


    Ye chen waved his hand, and the surroundings were densely covered with immortal stones, covering the sky and the earth.


    Ten trillion immortal stones.


    Even the total wealth of stage three experts was only ten trillion immortal stones.


    This was a huge number.


    Ye chen now had it.


    However, it was used to break through to the fifth-stage immortal God Realm. If this news were to spread, it would be enough to scare people to death.


    "Breakthrough!"


    Ye chen roared. The surrounding immortal stones suddenly exploded and turned into endless energy. Like a great wave, it surged into ye Chen''s body.


    The energy on ye Chen''s body continued to strengthen and grow stronger.


    After an unknown amount of time.


    BOOM!


    The energy on ye Chen''s body suddenly rose and reached a peak.


    Even the surrounding void trembled madly in the face of this aura. It exploded and exploded, turning into another kind of space.


    "Fifth level of immortal God Realm!"


    Ye chen was very satisfied.


    In one breath, he had reached the fifth-level immortal God Realm.


    This kind of strength was really much stronger than before.


    The fifth-level immortal God Realm was much more powerful than the fourth-level immortal God Realm.


    Ye chen was now confident that if he were to face the giant centipede again, he could suppress it in one move.


    This was a huge difference.


    "Congrattions on your breakthrough, master."@@novelbin@@


    The purple-robed youth, who was a giant centipede, stood at the side and said from the bottom of his heart.


    Ye chen was only at the fourth-level of the immortal God Realm, yet he was able to defeat him. Now that he had reached the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm, his immortal energy had increased tenfold. How powerful was this person?


    It was not something he could imagine.<sub> </sub>


    If they were in the same realm, ye chen could kill him with a single breath.


    "BOOM!"


    At this moment.


    A series of fluctuations suddenly came from ahead. It seemed like there was a great battle going on.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye chen furrowed his brows.


    "There seems to be a great battle ahead. Ye chen, should we go and take a look? That seems to be the core of the. "


    Han Lingyu said.


    The core.


    This was an extremely dangerous area.


    The giant centipede had rushed out of the core area earlier.


    In the core area, there were quite a few second stage Savage spirits, and there were also a few third stage ones.


    Therefore, if one didn''t reach the second stage of the invincible ninth-level immortal God Realm, they would be courting death if they entered rashly. There was an 80 to 90 percent chance that they would die an unnatural death.


    And now, there were actually people fighting among them. It seemed that the strength of these people was also extraordinary.


    "Let''s go and take a look. "


    Ye chen said.


    ? He was going to hunt down the members of the godly King Alliance.


    Of course, the people from the godly King Union wanted to kill him as soon as they saw him, so this was a hatred that could not be resolved.


    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    Ye chen and the other two turned into three streams of light and flew forward.


    With the speed of the three, they soon saw the fluctuations of the battle ahead and where it came from.


    A huge warship was floating in the sky. On the deck of the warship stood a silver-robed young man, who was surrounded by a group of invincible ninth-stage immortal God experts.


    There was not a single peak ninth-stage immortal God expert.


    All of them were invincible ninth-level Immortals and gods.


    He was extremely powerful.


    At this time, a group of people stood below the warship. They looked at the warship in the sky with fear. They seemed to want to escape but did not dare to.


    "All of you, hand over your storage rings and stay where you are. Let us kill you. Otherwise, when we leave the secret realm, your entire family will die!"


    At this moment, a burly man beside the silver-robed young man shouted.


    Hand over the storage ring and leave it where it was for them to kill?


    When the crowd heard this, they immediately burst into an uproar.


    "On what basis? Why? Don''t tell me that the people from the godly King Alliance can do whatever they want?"


    "Why? why do you want to kill us for no reason?"


    "Just to steal our points and storage rings?"


    "Damn it, damn it, I don''t believe it, I''m running!"


    The crowd roared.


    Whoosh, Whoosh!


    For a moment, several figures turned into flowing lights and tried to escape.


    "You really don''t know what''s good for you,"


    The silver-robed young man on the battleship sneered.


    BOOM!


    The warship suddenly shot out an Aurora at an unbelievable speed. Even a stage three expert would have to spend a lot of effort to see it clearly.


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!


    For a time, a series of shrill screams rang out.


    Those who had intended to escape were directly killed.


    Most of them were only at the peak of the ninth-level immortal God Realm. They were unable to resist the Aurora and were killed instantly.

 Chapter 2559 2564-Fighting A Stage Two Expert!

    A ray of fist light hit the heaven splitting divine axe.


    Then, this dazzling fist radiance, with an unstoppable force, directly sent the heaven-splitting divine axe flying.


    Silence.


    There was only silence.


    What?


    How was this possible?


    How was that possible?


    How could that be possible?@@novelbin@@


    Everyone revealed iparably shocked expressions.


    Ye chen had actually managed to block the burly man''s attack?


    How was this possible?


    Ye chen was merely a fifth-level immortal God ant, yet he was able to withstand an attack from an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert?


    This was unbelievable!


    "Impossible, this is impossible!"


    The burly man revealed a look of disbelief. The power of the axe just now was absolutely astonishing. It was his full-force Axe.


    How was it possible that his full-powered axe strike could not do anything to ye chen?


    He was an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert, yet his full-powered axe was still unable to do anything to ye chen?


    This didn''t make sense.


    "I''ve said it before. Ye Chen''s strength is definitely not what you''re saying. He''s very strong. "


    Han Lingyu said, unconvinced.


    "Hmph, I only managed to block one of his attacks."


    "That''s right. He only managed to block one attack. What''s there to be proud of?"


    "Trulyughable to the extreme!"


    "Do you think you can fight an invincible ninth-level immortal God just because you blocked one attack?"


    "This is tooughable!"


    The crowd continued to sneer.


    He had merely blocked an attack from an invincible ninth-level immortal God.


    Do you think that you can fight an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert?


    This was impossible!


    No one could fight an invincible ninth-level immortal God at the fifth-level immortal God Realm!


    Therefore, this was impossible.


    "That''s all you have. If you dare to call yourself an invincible ninth-stage immortal God with only this much strength, I''ll be too disappointed."


    Ye chen said indifferently.


    He was really disappointed.


    "Damn it, damn it, I''m going to kill you!"


    The burly man was finally enraged.


    He was an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert, yet he was ridiculed by a fifth-stage immortal God ant.


    This really made him extremely angry.


    Kill, kill, kill!


    He must kill ye chen!


    "The heaven splitting divine axe!"


    The burly man roared. He wielded the heaven-splitting divine axe and swung it at ye chen.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The entire space exploded and turned into a pile of nothingness.


    The scene was extremely terrifying.


    When an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert attacked, the power would be extremely explosive.


    Just like Lord Qiu back then, once he made a move, the sky would fall and the earth would shatter.


    However, he was facing ye chen.


    Ye chen, a fifth-level immortal God.


    "Die!"


    Ye chen sneered and threw a punch.


    "Invincible divine fist, sweep!"


    A fist radiance that contained an undefeatable will swept out and instantly drowned the heaven splitting divine axe.


    "Ah!"


    The burly man let out a blood-curdling screech as his entire body exploded on the spot, turning into a pile of flesh and blood.


    What?


    Everyone was extremely shocked. How was this possible?


    The burly man had invinciblebat strength at the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm. How could he be defeated by a fifth-level immortal God?


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye chen growled and threw another punch.


    BOOM!


    The burly man''s wriggling flesh exploded once again. This time, he waspletely turned into nothingness.<sub> </sub>


    He was dead.


    An invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert had died just like that.


    He had died at ye Chen''s hands.


    An invincible ninth-level immortal God expert had died at ye Chen''s hands just like that. He had died at the hands of a fifth-level immortal God.


    "How is that possible?"


    "How can he be so strong?"


    "This doesn''t make sense."


    "He''s actually this strong?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Ye Chen''s strength was actually this strong?


    To be able to defeat an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert?


    Did this not mean that ye Chen''sbat power was extremely shocking?


    One should know that ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the fifth level of the immortal God Realm, yet he was able to defeat an invincible ninth level immortal God expert. This was simply too shocking.


    "Hmph, so what if he can defeat a ninth-level invincible immortal God? send out the second stage experts and kill him!"


    At this moment, the silver-robed young man finally noticed ye chen. The fact that ye chen was able to kill an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert meant that ye Chen''s strength was extraordinary.


    Thus, the silver-robed youth gave the order.


    "I''ll do it!"


    BOOM!


    A green-robed young man suddenly took a step forward and flew out of the warship. His aura was extremely powerful, many times stronger than the burly man from before.


    He was an invincible ninth-stage immortal God, a stage two expert.


    The experts in the second stage were different from those in the first stage.


    The second stage was definitely much stronger than the first stage.


    "Brat, kneel down and beg for mercy. Otherwise, I''ll make sure your entire family dies miserably!"


    The green-robed youth said coldly.


    "Hehe, I think you should be the one kneeling. If you kneel, I''ll let you die a quick death."


    A murderous glint shed in ye Chen''s eyes. This man before him had dared to threaten his family. He had crossed the line.


    A Dragon had a reverse scale, and anyone who touched it would die!


    "A mere fifth-stage immortal God ant dares to make an invincible second-stage immortal God expert kneel?"


    "He''s too arrogant!"


    "Does he think that he can defeat stage two experts just because he can defeat stage one of the invincible ninth-level immortal God Realm? That''s ridiculous!"


    The crowd sneered.


    They looked at ye chen as if he was an idiot.


    The experts in the second stage were different from those in the first stage.


    A stage two expert could easily kill countless stage one experts.


    "You''re all bullies. Ye Chen''s right. You should make him kneel!"


    At this moment, han Lingyu said.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    When the green-robed young man heard that ye chen had actually asked him to kneel, he was immediately enraged.


    Shua!


    The green-robed young man teleported and appeared behind ye chen. Then, he raised his palm and an Aurora burst out.


    BOOM!


    The power of this Aurora was extremely powerful. It could easily kill countless peak ninth-level immortal God experts.


    Even a stage one expert would find it difficult to block this attack.


    This was just a test.


    However, just a mere probe had already caused its power to reach such a level.


    "He''s dead for sure this time. "


    "He''s finished. "


    "Let''s see how he dies?"


    The crowd sneered.


    However, in the next moment.


    However, ye chen moved.


    It was still a punch.


    However, this punch was much more violent than when he was dealing with the burly man.


    BOOM!


    A dazzling fist radiance shot out and instantly collided with the Aurora.


    BOOM!


    A deafening boom reverberated in the air. Then, everyone saw that the fist radiance had actually canceled out the Aurora.


    How was that possible?


    It was as if everyone had seen a ghost, and they were petrified once again.


    This was an invincible expert in the second stage.

 Chapter 2562 2567-Tower Of Trials!

    How was that possible?


    A stage three expert had actually died at the hands of a fifth-stage immortal God Realm ant?


    How was this possible?


    What was going on?


    <o>,m The crowd couldn''t think straight for a while, and many of them even thought that they were hallucinating.</o>


    A stage three expert could easily kill a stage two expert.


    And the second stage experts could easily kill the first stage experts.


    The first stage experts could kill countless ordinary ninth-stage immortal God experts.


    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm. He was ranked at the very back and was many levels away from the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm.


    And hisbat power was enough to defeat a stage three expert?


    Are you kidding me?


    "Damn it, damn it, man tu was my favorite general, you actually dared to kill him!"


    At that moment, the silver-robed young man''s face darkened.


    "You, are you looking for death?"


    The silver-robed youth growled.


    "Haha, looking for death? What a joke!"@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen sneered."In my opinion, you''re the one who''s looking for death!"


    Silence.


    Everyone''s mouth fell open. Ye chen had actually dared to threaten the silver-robed young man.


    As the leader of the group, the silver-robed youth was clearly extraordinary, and his strength was definitely much stronger than man tu ''s.


    Such an existence had been provoked by ye chen.


    Wasn''t ye chen a little too bold?


    "You ..."


    Just as the silver-robed youth was about to re up, his expression changed as if he had suddenly received some news.


    What?


    The silver-robed youth was excited when he received the news.


    "Hmph, I won''t y with you for now. I''ll deal with you slowly when Ie back."


    The silver-robed young man sneered. So what if ye chen could defeat a third-stage expert?


    The silver-robed youth was an unrivaled expert at the third stage of true God Realm.


    That''s right, third stage true God Realm.


    Compared to the third stage, he was much stronger.


    It could be said that he was almost invincible in this Mystic realm.


    In fact, the silver-robed young man was also in the top 15, which was extremely terrifying.


    No wonder he was so confident and looked down on everyone.


    BOOM!


    The warship under the silver-robed young man''s feet suddenly turned into a stream of light and headed deeper into the core area.


    It was so fast that even ye chen could not stop it.


    That battleship must be a God King level treasure.


    Most likely, the silver-robed youth had also obtained it from the secret realm.


    Ye Chen''s heart itched as he looked at it. That was a Godking-level treasure.


    It was a pity.


    Unless he killed the silver-robed youth, he would not be able to obtain it.


    Now that the other party had escaped, ye chen could not catch up at all.


    There was no other way.


    "Ye chen, what do we do now?"


    Han Lingyu walked over and asked.


    "Master, shouldn''t we go after them now?"


    The purple-robed youth that was the giant centipede asked the same question.


    "Yes, chase!"


    Ye chen muttered to himself for a moment before giving the order.


    Seeing the silver-robed youth''s anxious look, it meant that something must have happened in the core circle.


    And it was a big matter.


    Therefore, he had to make a trip there.


    Otherwise, if he missed out on any opportunities, it would be a great regret for the ages.


    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    The three of them turned into three streaks of light and flew in the direction that the silver-robed young man had left at an unbelievable speed.<sub> </sub>


    After flying for an unknown amount of time.


    Suddenly, heaven and earth began to shake violently.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Heaven and earth shook violently, and the space trembled.


    "What''s going on?"


    Han Lingyu asked.


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid some treasure has appeared."


    The violet-robed youth said.


    "Who''s that?"


    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank.


    With his eyesight, he could actually see a huge tower tens of millions of kilometers ahead.


    Under the tower, there were countless figures the size of ants. One of them was a battleship parked in the air. It was the silver-robed young man''s battleship. The silver-robed young man stood on the battleship with a solemn expression, as if he was waiting for something.


    "That''s ... The trial Pagoda?"


    Ye chen had attempted this level before, so he was very familiar with the Tower of Trials.


    Tower of Trials.


    He didn''t expect a Tower of Trials to appear in the core of the Wilnds.


    From the looks of it, those who appeared at the bottom of the Tower of Trials were the best of the best. Even the weakest of them had the strength of a stage two expert.


    A small portion of them were at the silver-robed youth''s level.


    It was extremely shocking.


    He was a stage three true God.


    However, ye chen was a little annoyed that most of these people were from the godly King Alliance.


    However, it made sense. The godly King Alliance''s influence was too vast and powerful.


    Almost all of them were from the godly King Union.


    Just like the silver-robed youth, he was an expert from the godly King Alliance.


    "Let''s go and take a look. "


    Ye chen said.


    He immediately brought han Lingyu and the purple-robed youth to the bottom of the tower.


    Upon seeing ye Chen''s arrival, almost everyone was surprised. A mere fifth-level immortal God had actually made it here?


    It was truly unbelievable.


    However, they did not pay too much attention to it. The people from the godly King Alliance could not be bothered with ye chen either. Killing ye chen would only earn them two trillion celestial stones. With their strength, they did not even care about it.


    Therefore, ye chen was ignored.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At this moment.


    The entire tower suddenly trembled violently, and the surrounding space shook violently.


    What was going on?


    Everyone''s eyes focused. Could it be that the tower''s trial was about to start?


    A training Pagoda like this that had been standing in the Wilnds for countless years must have many treasures. It was not impossible for it to have godly King level treasures.


    It was a God King level treasure.


    The moment they thought of a Godking-ranked treasure, everyone''s eyes burned with passion. If they could obtain a Godking-ranked treasure, it would greatly increase their strength.


    Furthermore, the higher one''s cultivation, the more exaggerated the increase inbat strength would be.


    "Quickly look!"


    "There''s a door!"


    "Look! A teleportation array has appeared!"


    Everyone was excited.


    Ye chen also looked over. As expected, he found a teleportation array at the bottom of the tower. The tower was so big that there were many teleportation arrays.


    Everyone was excited.


    Immediately, a few figures rushed towards the teleportation array. They were all second stage experts.


    There were even a few stage three experts among them.


    However, the next moment.


    Whoosh, Whoosh!


    The two rays of light were extremely terrifying and fast. They hit their bodies and killed them.


    It was from the teleportation array.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was stunned. Fortunately, they were not in a hurry to go, or else they would have died.

 Chapter 2564 Battling A Third Stage True God!

    "What a powerful might!"


    "He''s dead, that brat is dead!"


    "He''s definitely going to die in the face of such a powerful attack. There''s no doubt about it. He''s only at the fifth-level immortal God Realm. He''s definitely going to die. "


    "He''s dead. "


    "Facing such a powerful attack, even a stage three expert would be killed by the axe, right?"


    "He''s finished. "


    Everyone said one after another.


    Ye chen was dead for sure.


    In the face of such a powerful attack, even a third-stage expert would die, let alone a mere fifth-stage immortal God like ye chen.


    He would definitely die!


    "Taia sword."


    Ye chen waved his hand and a divine sword appeared above his head.


    "Divine sword''s third sh, third sh!"


    Shua!


    A ck sword Qi that seemed to want to dye the world ck instantly burst out and collided with the giant axe.


    BOOM!


    After a loud boom, everyone saw that the giant axe was actually blocked.


    However, the ck sword Qi also dispersed.


    "Oh? A little bit of strength? Take my axe again, heaven splitting axe, God-destroying axe!"


    The burly young man sneered. With the giant axe in his hand, his figure shed and he appeared behind ye chen. He swung the axe again.


    This axe looked light, but its power was extremely terrifying. It was enough to split the mountains of the immortal God World in half.


    The power was extremely shocking.


    Even a stage three expert would be killed by the axe.


    This was the terror of a stage three true God expert.


    He was much stronger than the experts in the third stage.


    "Invincible divine fist, sweep!"


    Ye chen growled and threw a punch.


    A beam of fist radiance that contained the will of the undefeatable divine fist swept out and collided with the huge axe.


    BOOM!


    <o>,m An earth-shattering boom resounded through the world. Many stage two experts felt their ears buzz and were about to be deafened.</o>


    The next moment.


    BOOM!


    The fist radiance directly hit the huge axe, causing it to ripple back.


    What?


    What was this?


    How was that possible?


    How was this possible?


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    How was that possible?


    How was that possible?


    "How is that possible? He''s only at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm, but he was able to withstand the blow of that burly youth?"


    "That''s impossible!"


    "How is this possible?"


    "Could it be that the kid is hiding his cultivation? is he also a true God expert?"


    "Impossible. There are so many of us here. How can he hide his cultivation base? besides, his aura is indeed at the fifth-level of immortal God Realm."


    "Yes, he is indeed at the fifth-level immortal God Realm."


    "Oh my God, he''s only at the fifth stage of immortal God Realm. How did he manage to withstand the attack of a third stage true God?"


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    How was that possible?


    Ye chen, a fifth-level immortal God, could actually block an attack from a third-level true God?


    It was too unbelievable.


    "I didn''t expect you to have some strength. Hmph, so what? even if it''s a stage three expert, I can easily kill him!"


    "Hmph!" The burly teenager snorted coldly, extremely displeased."Take another blow from my axe!"


    Whoosh!


    The burly teenager held the giant axe in his hand. His entire body actually split into sixteen phantoms, each of which looked no different from the real one.


    Each of them was holding a giant axe.


    "Heaven splitting axe, illusion kill!"


    The burly young man snorted coldly and his figure shed.


    In addition to the burly young man himself, a total of seventeen figures charged at ye chen. Each figure''s energy was extremely powerful, enough to kill a stage three expert.


    In the face of so many phantoms, ye chen only smiled faintly.


    "Invincible divine fist, heaven-defying!"


    "Invincible divine fist, Supreme!"<sub> </sub>


    After ye chen had used two major moves in a row, he had sent out two fist gleams.


    The two fist radiances were extremely dazzling. They were like two white light pirs that shot out with extremely terrifying power.


    The power of these two fist lights was extremely powerful.


    Boom, boom!


    After two earth-shaking rumbles, the two fist radiances blocked the giant axes of the 17 figures.


    There was an uproar!


    There was another uproar.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Ye chen is just a fifth-level immortal God ant. How can he be so strong?"


    "He''s too powerful!"


    "His strength is too strong!"


    Everyone was extremely excited.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen''s strength was simply too freakish.


    His cultivation base was only at the fifth-level immortal God Realm.


    At this time, ye chen was actually fighting against a third stage true God super expert.


    This was too unbelievable.


    "Damn it, damn it, how can you be so strong?"


    The burly young man finally realized how powerful ye chen was and roared in exasperation.


    He, a third-stage true God expert, had taken action but could not do anything to ye chen in a short time. This was simply impossible.


    In particr, his heaven splitting divine axe, illusionary kill, was one of his major killing moves. It could be said to have been tried and tested against third stage experts.


    However, it was ineffective against ye chen today.


    What was going on?


    "Nothing is impossible. Alright, I''ve yed enough with you. It''s time to go, right?"


    Ye chen sneered.


    What?


    Everyone was stunned again.


    What did he just say?


    It''s time to go?


    What did that mean?


    Did he want to kill the burly young man?


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, it''s already a miracle that a mere fifth-level immortal God trash like you can fight me to this extent. You actually want to kill me? This is ridiculous!"


    The burly young manughed.


    He had to admit that ye chen was very strong. Even he could not do anything to ye chen.


    It was indeed a miracle that a third-stage true God expert couldn''t do anything to a fifth-stage immortal God.


    However, ye chen wanted to kill him?


    Was that even possible?


    This was impossible!


    Unless it was the peak among the third stage true God Realm, such as his young master, that level of powerhouse, only then could he be killed.


    Otherwise, who could kill him?


    Evente-stage true God third stage couldn''t do it!


    "Whether you can or not, you just have to wait and see."


    Ye chen smiled faintly."Wind demon divine seal!"


    The next moment.


    BOOM!


    A huge seal appeared above ye Chen''s head.


    Upon seeing this seal, he could feel the vast pressure emanating from the divine seal of the wind Devil.


    Everyone''s expression changed.


    "A Godking level treasure!"


    "How is that possible?"


    "He''s only at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm, but he actually controls a God King-level treasure?"


    Everyone was shocked and dumbfounded.


    "Impossible, how could you ..." He said.


    The burly youth finally felt that something was wrong.


    "Nothing is impossible. You can go and die now!"


    Ye chen sneered and waved his hand.


    BOOM!


    The seal of the wind demon seemed to have transformed into an endless mountain. It descended from the sky and pressed down on the burly youth with a vast pressure.


    "Not good, block it, block it, block it for me!"


    The burly young man roared. He held a giant axe and once again split into 16 figures, trying to block the attack.

 Chapter 2566 2570-Entering The Tower Of Trials!

    Invincible divine fist, heaven-defying.


    Ye chen roared.


    He threw a punch, and the powerful fist radiance shattered the purple lightning.


    What?


    When everyone saw this scene, their eyes all widened, revealing incredulous looks.


    How was that possible?


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to have some ability. "


    The purple-robed young man frowned and said coldly.


    Although that attack of his just now was not his full power at all, if an ordinary third stage true God powerhouse wanted to block that attack, they would also need to spend a lot of strength.


    Ye chen, a mere fifth-level immortal God, could actually block it.


    It was a miracle.


    "Let''s fight. "


    Ye chen grinned. The purple-robed young man before him was indeed very powerful.


    The cultivation that was infinitely close to the stage four true God Realm made the purple-robed young man''s power reach an extremely terrifying level.


    Even a master like the burly young man was no match for the purple-robed young man.


    "Kill!"


    The purple-robed young man growled and waved his hand,"endless heavenly lightning!"


    Suddenly, the endless heavenly lightning formed a of lightning and descended from the sky, striking ye chen.


    "Invincible divine fist, Supreme!"


    The aura on ye Chen''s body suddenly burst out. He threw a punch, and a fist ray containing Supreme energy burst out.


    This fist radiance contained a supreme will.


    BOOM!


    With one punch, he had destroyed the endless heavenly lightning.


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "He''s that strong?"


    When the crowd saw this, their eyes widened. Ye Chen''s strength was so strong?


    Wasn''t this too shocking?


    "I admit that yourbat strength is not bad. However, you still have to die!"


    The purple-robed young man''s expression finally turned serious.


    "Alright, bring it on."


    Ye chen said indifferently.


    "You will pay the price for your arrogance."


    The purple-robed young man shouted angrily,"Nirvana divine Thunder!"


    BOOM!


    A pitch-ck divine lightning descended from the sky at an extremely fast speed. Like a sudden p of thunder, it struck wildly in ye Chen''s direction.


    Hurry up!


    The speed was too fast.


    The power of this attack was enough to kill an expert like the burly young man.


    The speed was too fast. It was simply too fast.


    "I''m finished. "


    "This time, ye chen is finished."


    "Ye Chen''s done for,"


    "He''s definitely going to die from such a powerful attack. "


    Everyone said one after another.


    There was no doubt that ye chen was dead for sure in the face of this attack.


    Even a third-stage true God expert would be struck to death by this blow, let alone a mere fifth-stage immortal God like ye chen.


    The power of this attack was too strong.


    It was not that ye chen was not strong enough, but the purple-robed young man was too powerful.


    It was not something ye chen could contend with.


    "Invincible divine fist, divine punishment!"


    However, at this moment, ye chen moved.


    BOOM!@@novelbin@@


    He threw a punch.


    Containing the will of divine punishment, the punch also carried the sound of thunder. It was as if it could blow up the entire world.


    BOOM!


    Everyone saw the gray fist radiance tear the pitch-ck heavenly lightning apart and hit the purple-robed young man''s chest.


    "Ah!"<sub> </sub>


    The purple-robed young man let out a scream and retreated a few thousand meters. Then, his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    How was that possible?


    With his cultivation base, he was actually not a match for a fifth-level immortal God?


    How was this possible?


    "Heavens, so powerful!"


    "Isn''t ye chen too powerful?"


    "Ye chen is going against the heavens."


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open, and their jaws were about to drop to the ground.


    The purple-robed young man was so powerful, yet he was not ye Chen''s match?


    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm.


    This was too shocking.


    "Damn it, damn it, how can you be so strong?"


    The purple-robed young man''s eyes were filled with disbelief as he roared.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Ye chen said calmly,"it''s not toote for you to get lost now. Otherwise, die!"


    Ye chen said coldly. He did not care if the purple-robed young man was from the godly King Alliance. As long as he blocked their way, he would just kill him.


    "You."


    The purple-robed young man trembled in anger but he realized that he was not ye Chen''s match.


    He had no choice but to make way.


    Ye chen smiled and led han Lingyu and the purple-robed young man toward the teleportation formation.


    "Let''s go to the teleportation array!"


    "I didn''t expect the teleportation array to be able to amodate more than three people in one go?"


    "Damn it, that purple-robed youth still wants to stop us?"


    When the crowd saw ye Chen''s group of three enter the teleportation formation and disappear, they all cursed at the purple-robed young man for being selfish and taking the assessment alone.


    They immediately entered the teleportation formation and disappeared.


    After entering the teleportation formation, ye chen found himself in a vast white space.


    "This is the location of the assessment?"


    Ye chen thought to himself.


    "Swish!"


    At this moment, a white figure suddenly appeared on the tform in front of them.


    The White figure''s cultivation base was at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm. With a lightsaber in his hand, he stomped his foot and charged toward ye chen.


    "He''s too weak,"


    Ye Chen''s eyes swept over the figure and a majestic force instantly swept out, directly blowing it up.


    Then, the light screen in front of him immediately dispersed, and a teleportation array appeared.


    There was also a small box that was floating in front of the teleportation array.


    "So this is what it means to pass the first level?"


    Ye chen thought to himself,''this is too simple.''


    However, he didn''t think about how monstrous he was.


    In fact, being able to defeat cultivators of the same level at the first level was already considered not bad among those of the same level.


    Ye chen walked over and grabbed the small box. He opened it and found one trillion immortal stones inside.


    Ye chen naturally epted it.


    Ye chen stepped into the teleportation formation and arrived at the second level. This ce was also a vast white space.


    Whoosh, Whoosh!


    Two white figures appeared on the tform in front of them. They held white lightsabers in their hands and their auras were fully exposed. They were both at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm.


    Kill!


    The two white figures immediately charged toward ye chen like two gusts of wind.


    "Die!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes swept over them. Two terrifying forces exploded. Bang, bang!


    The two white figures were hit directly and exploded, dissipating into nothingness.


    Then, another small box appeared in front of the teleportation array, blocking the light screen that led to the teleportation array. It also disappeared.


    "Let me see what''s inside."


    Ye chen stepped forward and grabbed the small box. He opened it and found that it was a secret manual.


    The Dragon ying saber.


    It was a saber technique manual.


    It had actually reached the first stage of true God Realm.


    However, ye chen had no use for it, so he could only put it in his storage space. As for the saber technique, he was currently cultivating a fist technique. He needed a fist technique manual.

 Chapter 2568 2573-Ninth Level!

    At this time, ye chen had already made it to the ninth level.


    On the ninth level, his opponent turned into a white shadow. But this white Shadow''s cultivation was at peak stage three true God Realm.


    In other words, ye chen needed to defeat a peak third level true God powerhouse with a fifth-level immortal God cultivation base.


    This was an extremely shocking battle prowess.


    Of course, this was also thest level of the Tower of Trials. If they could pass thisst level, the rewards they would receive would be extremely amazing.


    "Defeat me!"


    The White figure spoke.


    "You can talk?"


    Ye chen was shocked.


    "Defeat me!"


    The White figure repeated this sentence.


    Ye chen understood that this was probably just an energy body left behind by a powerhouse from ancient times. It could only say this one sentence.


    It didn''t have intelligence at all.


    He had thought that the White figure had gained sentience.


    "Kill!"


    Ye chen growled and used the invincible divine fist to punch The White Shadow.


    BOOM!


    The power of the undefeatable divine fist pierced through the space.


    Shua!


    The White silhouette stomped its feet and seemed to transform into a gust of Divine Wind, flying toward ye chen in a frenzy. Then, it threw a punch and directly punched through ye Chen''s fist radiance.


    The remaining fist ray was still heading in ye Chen''s direction.


    "How is that possible?"


    Ye chen was shocked. The cultivation base of this white figure was clearly only at peak third stage true God, but the power that erupted from the punch just now was equivalent to fourth stage true God.


    "Invincible divine fist, Supreme!"


    Ye chen roared and threw a punch. A fist ray was extremely dazzling. It pierced through the void, space, and everything. It was an unstoppable attack.


    It also contained ye Chen''s supreme will.


    It was as if a Supreme God had descended.


    The White figure threw a punch.


    BOOM!


    After an earth-shattering roar, ye Chen''s figure retreated backward madly. However, the White figure''s figure swayed and continued to attack ye chen.


    "So strong?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes finally showed a hint of fighting spirit.


    Although this white light Shadow''s cultivation was only at peak stage three true God, his fighting power should be equivalent to peak stage four true God.


    Compared to an ordinary stage four true God, he was much stronger.


    He was very powerful.


    If ye chen had not been at the fifth-level immortal God Realm, he would have been defeated by that punch.


    "Fight, fight, fight!"


    Ye Chen''s heart was burning with fighting spirit. Ever since he had stepped into the immortal God stage, he had never met an evenly matched opponent.


    He really wanted to see just how strong he was without the wind Devil divine seal.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    A series of earth-shaking rumbles reverberated in the white space.


    In the blink of an eye, ye chen had exchanged hundreds of blows with the White figure.


    "Invincible divine fist, divine punishment!"


    Ye Chen''s punch contained the will of heaven''s punishment. It was as if a Celestial King had descended, using his supreme will to punish the enemy.


    The White figure threw another punch.


    BOOM!


    The two fists collided, and both of them retreated ten steps.


    "Hahaha, great, great, this is really great!"


    Ye chenughed out loud. It felt good, it felt so good.


    Ever since he had stepped into the immortal God Realm, he had never fought a battle to such an extent. No matter what kind of enemies he encountered, they were all killed by him in the end.


    However, the strength of this white light shadow was extremely powerful. It also had the ability to fight above its level. Although it was only at peak stage three true God Realm, its fighting power wasparable to peak stage four true God Realm.


    He was extremely powerful.


    Without using the wind demon divine seal, ye chen had finally met his match.


    "Kill!"<sub> </sub>


    The White silhouette let out a low growl. Its body was like a Phantom, moving at an incredible speed. It appeared behind ye chen in an instant.


    "Invincible divine fist, reincarnation!"


    It was as if ye chen had eyes in the back of his head. He threw a punch behind him and a colorful fist ray containing the will of Samsara was sent out. It was extremely powerful.


    The White figure followed suit. The two fists collided, and the shockwave created a gust of wind.


    The space exploded. If this was the outside world, millions of kilometers of space would have exploded.


    "As expected of a peak stage four true God. He is twice as strong as the purple-robed young man."


    Ye chen could not help but feel surprised when he saw that his punch could not defeat the White silhouette.


    The Samsara of the invincible divine fist was the strongest move of the invincible divine fist.


    Even under such circumstances, he was still unable to defeat the White figure. He was simply too strong.


    "However, it''s time to end this."


    Ye chen waved his hand.


    A huge seal appeared in the sky, and a vast pressure spread out. It was extremely powerful.


    "Wind Devil divine seal!"


    Ye chen growled and waved his hand.


    BOOM!


    The demonic wind divine seal brought with it a destructive force that crushed everything in its path. It tore apart the white light figure''s fist radiance andnded heavily on the white light figure.


    Bang! Bang!


    The White Shadow was directly turned into ashes and smoke, turning into nothingness.


    The battle was over.


    The battle on the ninth floor had finally ended.


    Meanwhile, in the outside world.


    "Look, someone is about to be teleported out."


    "Someone ising out."


    "Let''s see who it is. "


    Everyone looked at the exit.


    Buzzzzzz!


    A figure was teleported out. His face was extremely ugly, and his body was surrounded by lightning. It was Lei Dong.


    "Lei Dong was actually teleported out? Looks like Lei Dong isn''t the one who made it to the ninth level. "


    At this moment, the ninth floor was still in battle mode.


    Therefore, everyone knew that it was not Lei Dong who had made it to the ninth level.


    "Even Lei Dong only made it to the eighth level?"


    "Lei Dong''sbat strength is equivalent to a fourth stage true God powerhouse!"


    "Even Lei Dong is only at the eighth level. The difficulty of this Tower of Trials is too high."


    Everyone said one after another.


    However, for Lei Dong to be able to make it to the eighth level, he was already extremely monstrous.


    Lei Dong''s cultivation was at the second stage of the true God Realm. He could cross two small realms to fight in the true God Realm. This was an extremely shocking battle record.


    The enemy on the eighth level was a middle stage true God fourth stage.


    He and this middle stage true God Realm four exchanged a thousand moves before he was finally defeated.


    After all, his fighting power was equivalent to initial stage fourth firmament true God.


    "Damn it, could it be that Feng Xiu has made it to the ninth floor?"


    Lei Dong''s eyes were dark as he looked into the Tower of Trials. His expression was extremely ugly.


    Buzzzzzz!


    At this moment, there was another buzzing sound.@@novelbin@@


    "Someone ising out again."


    The crowd hurriedly looked over.


    Buzzzzzz!


    A figure walked out. It was a green-robed youth with a gentle aura. It was Feng Xiu.


    "Whoosh!"


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    It was actually Feng Xiu.


    Feng Xiu had only made it to the eighth level?


    Then, who was the one currently challenging the ninth level?


    Who was it?

 Chapter 2570 2575-Defeated With A Single Punch!

    The difficulty of the Tower of Trials was actually determined by the level of cultivation.


    For example, the difficulty of a fifth-level immortal God was definitely higher than that of a true God.


    At the true God level, one only needed to face an opponent who was one or two levels higher than them to pass the eighth level.


    On the other hand, the fifth level of the immortal God Realm required one to face an opponent who was seven to eight minor realms higher than one.


    Although one of the reasons was that the true God Realm had a greater span, the immortal God difficulty was indeed much higher than the true God.


    On the other hand, ye chen, a mere fifth-level immortal God, had actually managed to clear the ninth level and the entire trial tower?


    How was this possible?


    "Let''s go,"


    Ye chen looked at han Lingyu and the purple-robed youth. The two of them could not help but look excited. They had cleared the entire Tower of Trials!


    Ye chen had actually cleared the entire Tower of Trials!


    They knew that ye chen must have obtained an incredible treasure in the Tower of Trials.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Just as ye chen was about to leave with the two of them, a group of figures surrounded them.


    "You want to leave? It''s not that simple. "


    The person in the lead was surrounded by lightning and was extremely terrifying. He was Lei Dong.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye chen asked.


    "Hand over all the treasures you have, especially the ones you got in the Tower of Trials. Let me see them all!"


    Lei Dong said without any expression.


    Whoosh!


    The crowd was in an uproar. Lei Dong had actually openly robbed ye chen of his property.


    With Lei Dong''s status, he really didn''t fit in.


    However, when they thought about the rewards for thest level of the Tower of Trials, their hearts burned with excitement.


    It was said that those who passed the Tower of Trials would at least receive a godly King level treasure.


    It was a godly King level treasure!


    No wonder even Lei Dong wanted to snatch it.


    "I''m sorry. Hand over the treasure? I don''t have such a habit. "


    Ye chen grinned."What does it have to do with you what treasure I''ve obtained? Hurry up and get lost. "


    Silence.


    The space was silent.


    What?


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    This ye chen, a fifth-level immortal God, actually dared to speak to Lei Dong like this?


    Was he looking for death?


    "Haha, haha, you''re really bold."


    Lei Dong was so angry that heughed. A mere fifth-level immortal God Realm ant, who had passed the trial tower, actually dared to be arrogant in front of him.


    This was simply courting death!


    "Lei Tian, make your move and snatch the treasures from him."


    Lei Dong ordered a blue-clothed youth beside him.


    "Yes."


    Lei Tian nodded slightly and then stepped out. The aura on his body was revealedpletely. He was shockingly at the third stage of true God Realm.


    "Kid, hand over the treasure obediently. Otherwise, die."


    Lei Tian coldly said.


    "I''m finished. "


    "He''s finished this time. "


    "A mere fifth stage immortal God is bound to lose when facing a third stage true God expert."


    "That''s not necessarily true. I saw him defeat the purple-robed youth who was at peak stage three true God Realm with my own eyes."


    "What? It''s that powerful?"


    The crowd began to discuss.


    "If you kneel down now, I''ll still ask you to get lost. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious."


    Ye chen sneered.


    "You, are you looking for death!"


    When Lei Tian heard this, he was furious. His entire body seemed to have turned into a bolt of lightning as he charged wildly in ye Chen''s direction.


    "Lightning sky-ripping w!"


    Lei Tian roared and wed at ye chen. The space around him trembled.<sub> </sub>


    The power of this w was no less than the burly young man''s full-strength attack.


    After all, they were all at the third stage true God Realm.


    "I''m finished. "


    "This time, that kid is finished."


    "He''s only at the fifth stage of the immortal God Realm. He''ll definitely die when facing a third stage true God expert."


    "Hehe, that might not be the case."


    "Oh? What''s uncertain?"


    "Previously, I saw this person defeat a purple-robed youth with my own eyes. He''s also at the third stage true God Realm!"


    "What?"


    Everyone was extremely shocked. Ye chen had actually defeated a third stage true God expert previously?


    Wasn''t this a little too powerful?


    A mere fifth-stage immortal God Realm could actually defeat a third-stage true God Realm?


    It seemed that this battle would be interesting.


    "Invincible divine fist, sweep!"


    Ye Chen''s punch, which contained a sweeping will, tore apart Lei Tian''s w ray and exploded.


    "You still have somebat strength?"


    Seeing this, Lei Tian was very surprised. Ye chen was a mere fifth-level immortal God ant, yet he could withstand his attack. It was truly unbelievable.


    "You have somebat power, but so what? I was just testing you just now. Go to hell, lightning light w!"


    Lei Tian roared. His entire body shed like a bolt of lightning. Then, in the next moment, he appeared behind ye chen and shed with his ws.@@novelbin@@


    Shua!


    A w ray was extremely terrifying. It contained an extremely powerful force and was about to tear ye chen apart.


    "Invincible divine fist, heaven-defying!"


    This time, ye chen used a heaven-defying move. With a punch, a dazzling fist ray directly destroyed the w ray.


    What?


    When Lei Tian saw this, he waspletely shocked.


    How could a mere fifth-level immortal God ant like ye chen block his move?


    "Impossible?"


    Lei Tian said in disbelief.


    "Nothing is impossible. You, get lost!"


    Ye chen growled and threw a punch.


    Invincible divine fist, heaven-defying!


    Invincible divine fist, Supreme!


    With ye Chen''s current cultivation base, he had unleashed two major moves in a row. The power was unparalleled. The two fist gleams directly forced Lei Tian to retreat step by step. He was retreating frantically.


    "Impossible, this is impossible!"


    Lei Tian let out a roar of disbelief.


    "Nothing is impossible. I''ve said it before, there''s always someone better. There''s still a lot you don''t know."


    Ye chen sneered coldly.


    The crowd was also in an uproar. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Lei Tian was no match for ye chen.


    Ye chen was only at the fifth-level immortal God Realm, yet he had such powerfulbat strength?


    It was too unbelievable.


    "Lei Tian, you can leave now. Let me deal with this brat."


    At this moment, Lei Dong stepped out and said.


    "Yes."


    Lei Tian''s expression was unsightly. He, a third-stage true God, was unable to take down ye chen. He had lost all face.


    "Brat, it''s your honor to be able to force me to attack. Hand over your storage ring obediently and I might spare your life."


    Lei Dong said indifferently.


    He was just that overbearing.


    He was just so arrogant.


    This was because Lei Dong was a super heaven''s favorite who was ranked fifth on the primal Chaos ranking.


    His fighting power was enough to fight against a stage four true God and he was extremely powerful.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t have the habit of handing over my treasures. You, on the other hand, should hand over your treasures."


    Ye chen said indifferently.


    What?


    The crowd thought they had heard wrong.

 Chapter 2571 2576-Defeating Two People With One Sword Strike!

    What did ye chen say?


    He actually made Lei Dong hand over the treasure?


    Wasn''t this a little too arrogant?


    A mere fifth-level immortal God Realm expert dared to ask Lei Dong to hand over his treasure. This was no longer arrogance, but arrogance.


    The gap between a fifth-stage immortal God and a third-stage true God was a little too great.


    Under normal circumstances, a stage three true God couldpletely crush a stage five immortal God like an ant.


    It was already a miracle that ye chen could defeat Lei Tian, let alone Lei Dong.


    Lei Dong''sbat power was equivalent to fourth stage true God.


    "Kid, very well. You will pay the price for your arrogance. And the price is death!"


    Lei Dong said coldly.


    Ye chen, a mere fifth-level immortal God ant, had dared to provoke him repeatedly. This truly infuriated him to the extreme.


    In the next moment, he was about to make a move.


    Shua!


    At this moment, a figure appeared beside Lei Dong. It was Feng Xiu.


    "Kid, hand over the treasure."


    Feng Xiu said indifferently.


    "What? Even Feng Xiu is going to attack ye chen?"


    "Two super experts are going to attack ye chen?"


    "These are two super heaven''s favorites!"


    "This time, ye Chen''s dead."


    Everyone said one after another.


    Feng Xiu, ranked sixth on the primal Chaos ranking. In terms of strength, he wasn''t any weaker than Lei Dong.


    When the two of them joined hands, even a middle stage true God fourth stage expert would have to avoid them.


    How could ye chen be his match!


    "Make your move. You two,e at me together."


    Ye chen sneered and said indifferently.


    What?


    "Brat, you''re looking for death!"


    Lei Dong''s expression turned ferocious."A mere fifth-level immortal God dares to provoke me? you''re courting death. You''re really courting death!"


    However, he was not in a hurry to make a move. He knew that ye Chen''sbat strength was not as simple as defeating Lei Tian.


    After all, ye chen had passed through the ninth level and the entire Tower of Trials, so his strength was quite good.


    Therefore, he wanted Feng Xiu to make the first move and test ye Chen''s full strength.


    "I''ll do it. "


    Feng Xiu stepped out, a look of ridicule shing in his eyes,"kid, kneel down obediently."


    BOOM!


    An extremely powerful aura exploded from Feng Xiu''s body. Then, in the next moment, he moved.


    "Windmill sh!"


    An iparably huge wind de instantly shed violently in ye Chen''s direction. Even ate-stage third firmament true God powerhouse would be cut in half by this de.


    <o>,m "Strong, too strong!"</o>


    "As expected of the sixth ce on the primeval rankings!"


    "Let''s see how ye chen will deal with this. "


    With ye Chen''s victory over Lei Tian, no one dared to underestimate him.


    However, everyone still thought that ye chen was no match for Feng Xiu.


    Feng Xiu''s battle power was too strong.


    Feng Xiu''s fighting power was equivalent to initial-stage fourth firmament true God. Compared to Lei Tian, he was much stronger.


    Would ye chen be a match for him?


    "Be defeated! Invincible divine fist, reincarnation!"


    This time, ye chen did not waste any time and threw a punch.


    BOOM!


    A grey-white fist radiance directly shattered the wind de andnded heavily on Feng Xiu''s body.


    "Ah!"


    Feng Xiu cried out in pain as he was pushed back a few thousand meters, his eyes filled with shock.


    A deep fist mark appeared on his chest, almost prating his entire body.


    Of course, at their level, as long as their bodies didn''t explode, it wouldn''t have much of an impact on the battle.


    But even so, everyone was still shocked.


    How was that possible?


    Whoosh!


    Everyone was also in disbelief. How could this be? how could this be?


    With just one punch, Feng Xiu was defeated?


    Are you kidding me?<sub> </sub>


    Feng Xiu''sbat power could fight an initial-stage fourth firmament true God.


    However, he had been defeated by ye chen with one punch.


    Could it be that ye Chen''sbat strength had already reachedte-stage fourth firmament true God? Or even the peak?


    But how was that possible?


    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm.@@novelbin@@


    If his fighting power could reachte-stage true God fourth stage, or even peak, then wouldn''t it almost cross a major realm?


    This was impossible.


    "You two,e at me together."


    Ye chen said indifferently.


    Everyone''s hearts trembled again.


    All together!


    Ye chen was too strong.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    BOOM!


    Lei Dong''s body exploded with an extremely powerful energy. He did not believe that the two of them could not defeat ye chen if they joined forces.


    Ye chen defeating Feng Xiu with one punch had indeed shocked him. However, in his opinion, Feng Xiu had not been able to use his fullbat power before he was caught off guard by ye chen.


    In a real battle, even if Feng Xiu was not as good as ye chen, he would not be too far off.


    With the two of them working together, ye chen would die without a doubt!


    "Kill!"


    "Thunder God''s fist!"


    "Dimensional wind de!"


    Boom, boom!


    One powerful attack after another burst toward ye chen.


    The power of these two attacks added up was enough to st an initial stage fourth true God expert to death.


    "I''m finished. "


    "He''s finished this time. "


    "Facing two experts working together, even the strongest heaven''s favorite can''t be a match."


    "Moreover, he''s only at the fifth-level of immortal God Realm."


    "I''m finished. "


    Everyone thought that ye chen was dead for sure.


    If ye Chen''s cultivation base had advanced to true God-level, he couldpletely kill these two great prodigies in seconds.


    But now?


    It was not enough at all.


    "Interesting."


    Faced with the joint attack of the two, ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile.


    "Taia sword!"


    Ye chen waved his hand and a divine sword appeared in his hand.


    "Myriad exterminating sword technique, exterminating shadow!"


    Shua!


    A beam of sword light instantly shed out, passing through time and space. The next moment, it collided with the fist radiance and the dimension sh.


    Then, everyone saw that the sword light actually tore apart the two attacks, then turned into two sword lights, and went toward the two of them.


    "How is that possible?"


    Lei Dong and Feng Xiu''s eyes were filled with shock. They roared,"block it, block it!"


    BOOM! BOOM!


    A Lightning Shield appeared on Lei Dong''s body, covering him within. Three shields surrounded the light shield.


    On Feng Xiu''s body, a treasured armor appeared. It was a true God level treasure.


    The next moment, two sword lights madly tore at the two of them.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The two of them shrieked in pain as their bodies trembled violently, and they were forced to retreat a few thousand meters away.


    He was defeated.


    In just one move, the two of them had been defeated.


    "How is that possible?"


    Everyone revealed a look of disbelief, each and every one of their eyes widened so much that their eyeballs were about to fly out.


    That''s impossible!


    How could ye chen, a fifth-level immortal God, defeat the Joint Forces of two great prodigies?


    Wasn''t this too unbelievable?


    The two heaven''s favorites each had the shocking fighting power to fight against an initial stage fourth true God.


    Unless ye Chen''sbat strength had reached peak fourth stage true God, he would not be able to defeat the two of them easily.

 Chapter 2572 2577-Heavens Stairway Appears!

    At this moment, everyone waspletely stunned.


    Ye Chen''sbat strength was too terrifying.


    He actually defeated two heaven''s favorites by himself?


    How was this possible?


    These two super heaven''s favorites, each of them was an existence that could fight a fourth stage true God.


    He was defeated by ye chen just like that? It was too unbelievable.


    "The myriad exterminating sword technique is indeed powerful."


    However, ye chen was secretly amazed. The power of the two great paragons joining forces was already equivalent tote-stage fourth-stage true God.


    But he defeated two heaven''s favorites with one sword. Didn''t this mean that the power of his sword had reached the level of a fifth stage true God?


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to defeat the two heaven''s favorites with a single strike.


    Only an attack at the level of a fifth stage true God could defeat the two heaven''s favorites who joined forces with one sword.


    The great destruction swordsmanship was indeed powerful!


    "Is there anyone else who wants to fight?"


    Ye chen stepped forward and swept his gaze across the crowd, scanning them up and down.


    "Ah, ah, damn it, kid, you''re dead. You hit me, that means you''ve offended the Thunder Alliance!"


    p "Kid, you''ve offended the godly King Union by hitting me!"</anda>


    It turned out that Lei Dong and Feng Xiu, one was from the Thunder lightning Union, the other was from the godly King Union.


    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile. He did not know about the Thunderbolt League but the godly King League?


    He specialized in beating up people from the godly King Alliance!


    "Go to hell!"


    When ye chen thought of the threat from the two earlier, a sharp light shed in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, two gray-white sword Qi instantly pierced into the two men''s bodies.


    "Ah, ah, ah!!"


    The two of them instantly burst out in screams. It was extremely tragic.


    Their bodies were crushed.


    The two heaven''s favorites were dead!


    In the face of the sword Qi of the annihting sword technique, they could not reincarnate. It must be known that the annihting sword technique was a Godking-level sword technique, and it also had the effect of preventing anyone below Godking from reincarnating.


    Thus, the two heaven''s favorites didn''t even manage to regroup before they died.


    "Heavens! He killed Lei Dong and Feng Xiu!"


    "This kid is a monster!"


    "He has killed two heaven''s favorites. I''m afraid his ranking is in the top five."


    "This is incredible."


    The crowd was shocked. Ye chen had killed Lei Dong and Feng Xiu just like that.


    Wasn''t he a little too bold?


    Dong Lei was a member of the Thunder Alliance, and the strength of the Thunder Alliance was not much weaker than that of the godly King Alliance.


    As for the Godking Alliance, everyone knew about it.


    Ye chen had offended people from the two major alliances?


    What they did not know was that ye chen had already offended the people from the godly King Alliance.


    As for the Thunderbolt Alliance?


    If one came, he would kill one. If two came, he would kill a pair.


    He had already offended the godly King Alliance, so why not offend the Thunderbolt Alliance as well?


    "Is there anyone else who wants toe out and fight?"


    Ye Chen''s gaze swept across the crowd and found that no one dared to speak.


    Thebat power that ye chen had disyed was too powerful.


    He had defeated two heaven''s favorites by himself. Only the top three on the primeval rankings couldpete with him!


    "Damn it, how can this kid be so strong?"


    At that moment, the silver-robed young man stood in the crowd with an extremely ugly expression.


    He had originally nned to kill ye chen after the Tower of Trials ended but thebat power ye chen had disyed far exceeded his imagination.


    Lei Dong and Feng Xiu were both stronger than the silver-robed youth.


    Even if the silver-robed teenager had a God King level treasure, his fighting power was only equivalent to peak third stage true God Realm, which was inferior to Lei Dong and the other man.


    However, ye chen had defeated Lei Dong and the other man in one move.


    This kind ofbat strength was truly too shocking.


    "You, get out here."


    At this moment, the purple-robed young man beside ye chen swept his gaze around and noticed the silver-robed young man. His eyes could not help but sh.


    He recognized this silver-robed youth.@@novelbin@@


    "Hehe, long time no see."<sub> </sub>


    The silver-robed young man walked out with an unsightly expression.


    "It''s been a long time indeed. Why do I remember that you wanted to kill us?"


    Ye chen also recognized the silver-robed young man.


    "This, this ... Where did this happen?"


    The silver-robed young man''s expression was extremely gloomy. Damn it. With hisbat strength, he was no match for an existence like ye chen.


    "Hand over all your treasures and I''ll spare your life."


    Ye chen took a step forward and said indifferently.


    "This ..."


    The silver-robed young man pretended to be deep in thought. Then, he turned into a stream of light in an instant, and a super-small battleship appeared under his feet, carrying him and escaping frantically.


    Whoosh!


    The silver-robed young man''s speed was extremely fast, even faster than a peak stage four true God.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    This person''s cultivation was merely at stage three true God Realm, but his speed was even faster than peak stage four true God Realm.


    It was unbelievable.


    "You want to escape? Get back here!"


    Ye chen roared. A huge seal appeared above his head. It was the wind demon divine seal.


    Then, the wind demon divine seal enveloped the silver-robed young man''s position, suppressing him on the spot, making him unable to move.


    "What? a Godking level treasure?"


    The silver-robed young man roared in disbelief. He had never expected ye chen to have a Godking-level treasure.


    "A Godking level treasure."


    The crowd was also in an uproar. However, no one dared to snatch it because ye Chen''sbat strength was too terrifying.


    "Get back here."


    Ye chen waved his hand and the silver-robed young man flew back.


    "Ah!"


    The silver-robed young man exploded from the pressure and turned into nothingness. He died.


    The small silver warship flew into ye Chen''s hand.


    Ye chen had seen the silver-robed young man''s escape earlier. It was all because of this Godking-level treasure that ye chen had been able to move so quickly.


    This was a good treasure.


    It was an all-rounded treasure.


    It could transform into a battleship to attack, and it could also escape.


    Ye chen decisively put away the warship. Now, he had two Godking-level treasures.


    "Let''s go, let''s leave this ce. "


    Ye chen said as he looked at han Lingyu and the purple-robed youth.


    "These immortal stones are for you."


    With a wave of his hand, ye chen passed two storage rings to han Lingyu and the purple-robed youth.


    These two storage rings belonged to Lei Dong and Feng Xiu.


    The two of them were overjoyed.


    These two storage rings belonged to Lei Dong and Feng Xiu!


    The number of immortal stones in it was definitely astonishing.


    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    Ye chen and the other two turned into three streams of light and flew into the distance.


    No one dared to stop him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Right at this moment, heaven and earth suddenly began to shake violently.


    It was just like the Tower of Trials.


    "What''s going on? Another treasure has appeared?"


    "Could it be the legendary immortal stairs?"


    "It''s very possible. "


    Everyone said one after another.


    At this time, ye chen and the other two had been flying for an hour.


    At this moment, they suddenly saw an extremely shocking scene in front of them.


    It was an iparably huge flight of stairs.

 Chapter 2573 2577-Immortal Stairs

    This was an iparably huge flight of stairs.


    Big!


    It was unbelievably huge.


    There was no end in sight. It was all stairs, each at least ten meters high and dozens of meters wide. It reached into the clouds. Even with ye chen and the others ''vision, they could not see the end.


    How many steps were there on this flight of stairs?


    No one knew.


    At this moment, there were already many people gathered here.


    They seemed to have been waiting here for a long time.


    Some of them had extremely powerful auras that were no weaker than Lei Dong''s and Feng Xiu ''s.


    "What is this?"


    Ye chen furrowed his brows.


    He had never seen such a huge flight of stairs in the secret training ground before.


    In addition, the great immortal had never told him anything about this flight of stairs.


    "This, could this be the legendary immortal stairway?"


    At this moment, han Lingyu said.


    "The immortal heavenly stairs?"


    Ye chen looked at han Lingyu in surprise.


    "Yes, the immortal stairway is a special stairway in the secretnd. It is said that it was built by a peak Divine King expert. It is extremely terrifying."


    Han Lingyu said,"any heaven''s pride expert who can step onto the immortal heavenly stairs will be able to obtain fate. The more levels you step onto, the more fate you will obtain."


    "And every 500 levels, there will be a treasure chest, which is the reward. The principle is simr to the Tower of Trials."


    Luck!


    The more levels one entered, the more fate energy one would obtain!


    Although he didn''t know what this luck was, since this immortal stairs was created by a peak Divine King, it must be extraordinary.


    Ye chen nodded slightly. He had not expected han Lingyu to know so much.


    "When will the immortal stairway open?"


    Ye chen asked.


    "I don''t know. I think I''ll have to wait a while."


    Han Lingyu said.


    After a while.


    Hong long long ...


    All of a sudden, the entire immortal stairs started to shake crazily.


    The entire space was shaking. The entire void was shaking.


    Because the immortal stairs was too huge, it caused the immortal stairs to tremble, and the surrounding tens of millions of kilometers were also trembling.


    "The immortal heavenly stairs is about to open!"


    "It''s finally going to open!"


    "I''ve waited for so long just for the immortal stairs!"


    "Haha, kill, kill!"


    Everyone was shouting excitedly, extremely excited.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Powerful auras rose up as they rushed up and stepped onto the first step.


    "Let''s go, we''ll go too. "


    Ye chen said to han Lingyu and the purple-robed youth.


    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    The three of them immediately turned into three streams of light and also stepped onto the immortal stairs.


    Seeing that the three''s cultivation was only at the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm, the crowd could not help but sneer. With such cultivation, how could they be qualified to participate in the assessment of the immortal stairs?


    Didn''t you see that the lowest of them was at the second stage of true God?


    "Brat, get lost!"


    A burly man rushed up and almost hit ye chen.


    Ye Chen''s eyes shed. His body moved and appeared on the other side, avoiding the attack.


    "Kid, you''re just a fifth-level immortal God trash. How dare you participate in the immortal stairs? You really don''t know what''s good for you!"


    The burly man grinned.


    Everyone nodded in agreement. A mere fifth-level immortal God ant dared to participate in the immortal stairs. Was he humiliating them?


    "Whether I participate in the immortal stairs or not, what does it have to do with you?"


    Ye chen said coldly.


    Silence.<sub> </sub>


    The space was silent.


    What did he just say?


    Everyone was stunned.


    What was he saying?@@novelbin@@


    Whether he participated in the immortal stairs or not, it had nothing to do with that burly man?


    He was clearly provoking the burly man.


    Where did he get such courage from?


    "A mere fifth-stage immortal God ant actually dares to provoke a second-stage true God expert?"


    "Heavens, has he gone crazy?"


    "Madman, he''s a madman."


    "That''s a second stage true God expert. He''s just a fifth stage immortal God, how dare he provoke a second stage true God expert? He''s simply courting death!"


    Everyone eximed in shock.


    Ye chen, this was simply courting death.


    He was seeking his own death.


    A mere fifth-stage immortal God actually dared to provoke a second-stage true God expert.


    If this wasn''t seeking death, what was?


    "Ye chen isn''t like what you guys say. In fact, ye Chen''sbat power is very strong."


    Han Lingyu said from the side.


    "What? Hahaha!"


    "Laughable, this is reallyughable!"


    "A mere fifth-level immortal God trash actually dares to im to be very strong?"


    "Ridiculous, this is too ridiculous!"


    The crowd burst intoughter. A mere fifth-level immortal God trash dared to im to be very strong?


    They had never seen such a funny thing!


    "Brat, you''re courting death!"


    When the burly man heard that ye chen dared to provoke him, he could not help but be furious.


    "Heavenly steel divine sh!"


    A giant axe appeared in the burly man''s hand. Then, the burly man suddenly leaped up and hacked at ye Chen''s head.


    Whoosh!


    The space above seemed to have been split open. This axe had directly split the space.


    Everyone could already see ye chen being hacked to death by the axe and could not help but shake their heads slightly. They found it veryical. A fifth-level immortal God trash dared to provoke a second-level true God expert. Was he not seeking his own death?


    However, the next moment.


    "Get back!"


    Ye chen growled and threw a punch.


    This punch was filled with violent immortal energy. It was extremely violent and violent as itnded heavily on the axe.


    BOOM!


    Like a thunderp, the space trembled. Then, the axe was directly sent flying by ye Chen''s punch.


    The burly man''s expression changed and he retreated. At the same time, his pupils shrank. How was this possible?


    How could ye chen, a mere fifth-level immortal God trash, defeat him with one punch?


    "How is that possible?"


    The burly man let out a roar of disbelief.


    This was impossible.


    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm. How did he defeat the burly man with a single punch?


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible."


    "What''s impossible? isn''t this the truth?"


    "This is too shocking. A fifth-stage immortal God defeated a second-stage true God with one punch?"


    "This is simply unbelievable."


    It was already a miracle to be able to cross so many minor levels and fight, a miracle among miracles, let alone cross so many minor levels and defeat the opponent with a single punch?


    This was simply unbelievable.


    The brawny man''s cultivation was at the second stage of true God, but he was defeated with one punch.


    This was too unbelievable.


    "Kid, just you wait if you have the guts!"


    The tall and sturdy man couldn''t be bothered to climb the immortal stairway anymore. After leaving behind a ruthless sentence, he went to find someone.


    Ye chen, on the other hand, smiled and waited.

 Chapter 2574 2578-Defeated In One Strike!

    Ye chen just waited there, not afraid that the burly man would find some master.


    The burly man''s cultivation was only at the second stage of true God Realm. What kind of expert could he find?


    Sure enough.


    After a while, the burly man stepped onto the stairway with a white-robed young man. He came to ye Chen''s side with a gloomy expression.


    "It''s him!"


    The burly man said, pointing at ye chen.


    "Oh? You were defeated by a fifth-level immortal God Realm expert with a single punch? Interesting!"


    This white-robed young man''s cultivation waspletely exposed. He had actually reached the third stage of true God Realm.


    Moreover, he was at peak third stage true God Realm.


    Compared to the burly man, he was much stronger.


    "That''s right, I was defeated by him with a single punch. This person''s strength is extremely great, you have to be careful."


    The burly man said.


    "Hehe, a mere fifth-level immortal God Realm ant has great strength? This is ridiculous!"


    The white-robed young man sneered. His strength was also great. He wanted to see how much of a difference there was between ye Chen''s strength and his.


    "It''s Bai Ze!"


    "It''s actually Bai Ze. "


    "I didn''t expect it to be Bai Ze!"


    "Bai Ze is an expert ranked fourth on the primeval list."


    "Although his cultivation is only at peak stage three true God Realm, his fighting power is equivalent to peak stage four true God Realm!"


    "What? He''s that strong?"


    Everyone said one after another.


    Bai Ze?


    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered. No wonder he was so arrogant. It turned out that he was ranked fourth on the primordial ranking.


    Compared to Lei Dong and Feng Xiu, he was much stronger.


    "I didn''t expect it to be Bai Ze. This time, that kid is dead."


    Everyone thought so.


    Bai Ze''s strength was equivalent to peak fourth stage true God.


    This kind of fighting power was enough to easily defeat an initial stage fourth true God.


    It was extremely powerful.


    Although ye chen could defeat the burly man with one punch, his strength was only at third-stage true God at best. Of course, it was already a miracle to be able to burst out thebat power of a third-stage true God with a fifth-stage immortal God cultivation base.


    However, everyone felt that ye chen was dead for sure.


    When facing a powerhouse like Bai Ze, ye chen could only fight with Bai Ze if he had the strength of a fourth stage true God or above.


    However, was this possible?


    A mere fifth-stage immortal God wanted to fight with an expert above fourth-stage true God?


    This was simply impossible.


    "Make your move."


    Ye chen said indifferently.


    Even if he had peak stage four true God fighting power, so what?


    He could still defeat them.


    "What an arrogant brat. I''ll test you then. White Phoenix kill!"


    A cold glint shed in the white-robed young man''s eyes. Then, his figure shed and he waved his hand. A White Phoenix roared and charged toward ye chen.


    The aura that this White Phoenix erupted with was extremely powerful, enough to tear a third stage true God expert into pieces.


    "What a powerful attack!"


    Everyone could not help but exim.


    "Get lost!"


    Ye chen threw a punch. He did not use any secret technique. It was just a punch.


    It was a simple punch.


    However, the power of this punch was twice as strong as when he was dealing with the burly man.


    BOOM!


    The space was punched through.


    Then, the punch collided heavily with the White Phoenix, and the two dissipated.


    "Eh? To be able to block my White Phoenix kill, you''re pretty strong. "<sub> </sub>


    Bai Ze was slightly stunned, and then he licked his dry lips.


    He suddenly turned into a ray of light, his speed extremely fast, and then he waved his hand again.


    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    The three white sword lights turned into three white phoenixes. The three white phoenixes roared and the power they released was much stronger than the previous White Phoenix.


    "Three Phoenix kill!"


    This was Bai Ze''s slightly more serious attack.


    It was enough to tear a peak third stage true God expert to pieces.


    "Small tricks."


    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile."Invincible divine fist, sweep!"


    BOOM!


    A dazzling fist radiance swept across everything and destroyed the three white Phoenix phantoms.


    "What?"


    This time, even Bai Ze was a little surprised.


    The power of his attack just now could kill a peak third stage true God powerhouse, but it was still blocked by ye chen.


    Did this not mean that ye chen had thebat power of a fourth-tier true God?


    How was it possible for a mere fifth-level immortal God Realm?


    "Hmph, yourbat strength is not bad, but so what? kill, kill, hundred Phoenix kill!"


    Bai Ze finally used all his strength.


    "Hundred Phoenix kill!"


    Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar!


    One after another, White Phoenix phantoms appeared out of thin air around Bai Ze. Then, a hundred White Phoenix phantoms rushed toward ye chen.


    "I''m toozy to y with you. I still want to climb the immortal stairs. Invincible divine fist, reincarnation!"


    Ye chen sneered and threw a punch. A ray of fist radiance pierced through space and time. One punch destroyed a hundred white phantoms.


    Then, a gray-white fist radiance, carrying the power of destruction, rushed madly towards Bai Ze.


    "What? How is this possible?"


    Bai Ze was in disbelief. His pupils shrank and he shouted,"thousand Phoenix kill!"


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    A total of 1000 White Phoenix phantoms had finally blocked the White fist radiance.


    Even so, Bai Ze was still shocked. Ye Chen''sbat strength had actually forced him to use thousand Phoenix kill.


    It was unbelievable!


    "He''s a little difficult to deal with. "


    Ye chen frowned. Bai Ze''s strength was indeed extremely strong,parable to a peak fourth stage true God powerhouse.


    If he only used the undefeatable divine fist, he really couldn''t defeat Bai Ze.


    Then ...


    "It''s time to end this. Thousand-annihtion swordsmanship, shadow annihtion!"


    A divine sword appeared in ye Chen''s hand. It was the Taia sword.


    He didn''t need to use the broken sword to deal with Bai Ze.


    "Shadow destroyer!"


    The next moment, countless sword shadows appeared out of thin air. Thousands of sword shadows were extremely terrifying, and they attacked Bai Ze crazily.


    "Not good! Block it! Block it!"


    Bai Ze''s pupils shrank and he roared. White phoenixes kept forming in front of him in an attempt to block the sword.


    However, his white phoenixes werepletely destroyed by the sword. They were easily destroyed.


    Then, the sword light fell heavily on Bai Ze''s body.


    "Ah!"


    Bai Ze let out a blood-curdling screech. His entire body was like a cannonball as he retreated madly. Then, a huge bloody gash appeared on his chest. If he had not been wearing the true God level treasure armor, he would have been killed by this sword.


    "He didn''t die?"@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen was a little surprised.


    "Damn it, damn it, yourbat strength is actually this strong?"


    Bai Ze did not hesitate to escape downward.


    Ye chen naturally did not chase after him.


    Only the burly man was left standing there in a daze, unable to react to what had happened.

 Chapter 2577 Shangguan Wudis Terrifying Strength!

    "Kid, you killed my godly King union members. You''ll die today."


    Shangguan Wudi said coldly.


    He was determined to kill ye chen.


    The strength that ye chen had disyed was too terrifying. He was only at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm, but he could kill Lei Dong and Feng Xiu in seconds.


    If ye Chen''s cultivation base was raised to the seventh, eighth, or even ninth level of the immortal God Realm, how powerful would ye Chen''sbat strength be?@@novelbin@@


    Wouldn''t that be heaven-defying?


    Therefore, even with Shangguan Wudi''s talent, he could not help but be shocked by ye Chen''sbat strength. Therefore, he had to kill ye chen.


    If he did not kill ye chen, there would be endless trouble.


    Of course, Shangguan Wudi was also after the many treasures on ye chen. It was said that ye chen had two Godking-ranked treasures. For these two Godking-ranked treasures, Shangguan Wudi had to kill ye chen.


    "Two God King level treasures. They can''t disy their full power in this kid''s hands. It''s such a waste!"


    Shangguan Wudi''s heart trembled at the thought of ye Chen''s two Godking-ranked treasures.


    Two items!


    A single Godking level treasure was already extremely precious, much less two.


    Any random God King level treasure would be able to cause peak true God experts to go crazy.


    Even a peak true God expert would be extremely envious of a God King level treasure.


    Two?


    He would probably gopletely crazy!


    Even with Shangguan Wudi''s knowledge, he could not help but be envious.


    "You, want to kill me? Just you?"


    Ye chen sneered.


    "That''s right. It seems like you still don''t know how powerful the top three of the primeval rankings are. "


    Shangguan Wudi could tell at a nce that ye chen had never fought with the top three masters.


    For example, the God of Thunder was ranked third. His strength was many times stronger than Lei Dong and Feng Xiu.


    Even Bai Ze, who was ranked fourth, was much weaker than Thunder God.


    There was a huge gap between the fourth and third ce.


    Not to mention the top three?


    There was a huge gap between each of them.


    With ye Chen''sbat strength, it would be impossible to defeat the Thunder God, let alone defeat Shangguan Wudi.


    Of course, Shangguan Wudi did not know that Bai Ze had also been killed by ye chen in one move.


    Otherwise, they would be afraid of ye chen.


    "Oh, then you can make your move."


    Ye chen said indifferently.


    "How arrogant!"


    Shangguan Wudi''s eyes shed with a cold killing intent.


    At this moment.


    "Heavens! Shangguan Wudi is about to make his move!"


    "Shangguan Wudi! He''s ranked second on the ancient ranking!"


    "He once killed three experts at the fifth stage of true God Realm in seconds!"


    "Ye Chen''s done for this time. Shangguan Wudi''s strength is many times stronger than Lei Dong and Feng Xiu. He''s much, much stronger."


    "Ye chen is dead for sure."


    "Ye chen, we''re finished."


    Everyone said one after another.


    They knew that it was not that ye chen was not strong enough, but that Shangguan Wudi was too strong.


    Shangguan Wudi had once killed three fifth stage true God experts in one move.


    His strength was absolutelyparable to a stage six true God.


    This kind ofbat strength was simply inhuman.


    No matter how strong ye chen was, his cultivation base was only at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm. Could he defeat Shangguan Wudi? This was simply impossible!


    That was why everyone thought that ye chen was dead for sure.


    "Make your move."


    Ye chen said indifferently,"let me see how much you''re worth."


    Even when facing a super heaven''s favorite like Shangguan Wudi, ye chen was still very calm.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll fulfill your wish!"


    Shangguan Wudi''s eyes were filled with anger."Divine Wind sh!"


    Whoosh, Whoosh!<sub> </sub>


    Two consecutive sword Qis instantly tore the space apart, shattering the space within a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Then, these two sword Qis seemed to cross space and time and appeared in front of ye chen in an instant.


    Hurry up!


    It was too fast!


    The speed of these two rays of sword Qi was much faster than any opponent ye chen had ever faced before.


    Compared to Shangguan Wudi''s attacks, the attacks of his previous opponents were like crawling snails.


    "Taia sword!"


    Ye chen waved his hand and a divine sword appeared in front of him.


    ng!


    A terrifyingly huge force came like a never-ending divine wave, instantly forcing ye chen to retreat dozens of meters.


    "Haha, ye chen, you''re just so-so!"


    Shangguan Wudiughed out loud. With a wave of his hand, another wave of sword Qi was sent toward ye chen.


    The speed of these sword Qi was astonishingly fast. People whose fighting power wasn''t at the fourth stage of true God couldn''t even see these sword Qi, let alone watch the battle.


    "It''s indeed powerful. "


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed."Annihting sword technique, annihting shadow!"


    Whoosh, Whoosh!


    Two grey-white sword Qi collided with Shangguan Wudi''s sword Qi.


    Boom, boom!


    Two extremely terrifying waves of Qi swept out in all directions. Everyone''s expression changed. Those peerless geniuses who were climbing the five to six thousandth step felt this power and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He was too strong.


    The battle between Shangguan Wudi and ye chen was not on the same level as them at all.


    It was too powerful.


    "He blocked it?"


    Shangguan Wudi turned to ye chen."Divine Wind finger!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The next moment, an iparably huge divine finger appeared in the sky. Then, the next moment, this invincible divine finger came crashing down in ye Chen''s direction.


    It was as if the entire sky had copsed. The power was extremely shocking.


    "Myriad exterminating sword technique, exterminating shadow!"


    It was still the annihting shadow of the myriad exterminating sword technique.


    The grey-white sword Qi collided with the divine finger in the sky, but it was all shattered by the divine finger.


    "What powerful strength."


    Seeing this, ye Chen''s expression finally turned serious.


    Shangguan Wudi''s strength was extremely strong. He was more than twice as strong as Bai Ze, who was ranked fourth.


    It was at least three times stronger.


    Previously, when Bai Ze faced his shadow of destruction, he was defeated in one move.


    However, Shangguan Wudi''s attack had easily destroyed shadow destroyer.


    "If that''s the case ... Annihte sword technique, annihte the heavens!"


    Ye chen growled. He held the Taia sword in his hand. ng!


    A huge grey-white sword Qi shed upwards.


    BOOM!


    An earth-shattering boom was heard. Everyone in the surroundings trembled violently and spat out mouthfuls of blood. Although they could climb to the five or six thousandth step, their strength was more than double that of Shangguan Wudi.


    Even the Thunder God couldn''t help but tremble.


    "He blocked it again?"


    When Shangguan Wudi saw that ye chen had blocked his finger again, he could not help but be surprised.


    This finger of his could exterminate an ordinary stage five true God expert.


    However, it was blocked by ye chen.


    Was ye Chen''s cultivation base really only at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm?


    Wasn''t that too abnormal?


    "Since you''re so strong, I''ll have to use my full strength too."


    Shangguan Wudi''s face turned serious.


    "Heavenly wind falling earth finger!"


    BOOM!


    In the next moment, an extremely huge divine finger appeared in the sky like a huge meteorite.

 Chapter 2580 God Emperor Level Secret Technique!

    Thinking about it, he could double his strength at any time and ce. As his strength became higher and higher, wouldn''t the doubling of his strength in the future be more and more frequent?


    By the time he reached the God King level, his strength would probably double. That would be an iparably world-shaking event.


    Therefore, this secret skill was extremely abnormal.


    Even ye chen could not help but be amazed.


    "You can get lost now."


    Ye chen waved his hand and the wind demon divine seal floated up. Shangguan Wudi, who was below, naturally turned into a stream of light and left the immortal stairs.


    Being defeated by a fifth-level immortal God hadpletely disgraced him. He no longer had the face to step on the heavenly stairs.


    The crowd was shocked to see that even Shangguan Wudi had been defeated by ye chen.


    This kid was really a monster.


    Even Shangguan Wudi was no match for him.


    In that case, the ancient capital Tianhao, who was ranked first on the primeval rankings, was most likely no match for ye chen.


    Ye Chen''sbat strength was enough to rank on the list of 10000 talents!


    It was extremely shocking.


    It was unprecedented for a fifth-level immortal God to be listed on the list of 10000 talents.


    The lowest cultivation on the list of 10000 talents was at the second level of the real God Realm.


    "Let''s continue climbing the heavenly stairs. "


    Ye Chen''s heart stirred.


    He still remembered the bet with the Thunder God.


    With his speed, he soon arrived at the 9999th step, which was also thest step of the immortal stairway.


    Seeing how fast ye chen was and how he climbed all the way up, the Thunder God''s eyes almost flew out of their sockets. What kind of joke was this?


    The pressure on the seven-thousandth step was already so terrifying, but ye Chen''s speed did not slow down at all?


    And he even climbed all the way to thest level?


    How was this possible?


    Even if ye chen could defeat Shangguan Wudi, hisbat strength should not be this strong, right?


    "The pressure here is indeed great."


    Ye chen felt the pressure of thest step of the immortal heavenly stairs. The pressure here was enough to easily crush a fifth-stage true God.


    If ye Chen''sbat strength had not reached sixth-stage true God or above, he would have been crushed.


    "Let''s see what the reward for thest level is. "


    Ye chen smiled and waved his hand, opening thest purple-gold treasure chest.


    Inside the treasure chesty a secret manual.


    "Ancient art of Thunder!"


    This was a secret skill.


    Ye chen did not know how powerful this secret technique was for the time being but he was certain that it was a Godking-level secret technique and was extremely precious.


    Moreover, this was only an iplete scroll.


    If the iplete scroll was already at the God King level, what about theplete one?


    Perhaps he could even reach the level above Godking?


    Above the God King realm was the God Emperor realm.


    Divine Emperor realm!


    In order to step into the divine King realm, one would need toprehend the eight great divine domains. Then, one would need to strengthen one''s Divine Domain and divine power step by step to reach a higher level.


    As for the Emperor God Realm.


    That would be an unrivaled existence.


    Even in the immortal God World, an Emperor God was an extremely powerful existence. It could be said that he was at a heaven-defying level.


    An existence at this level could really destroy the mountains of the immortal God World with a single thought.


    What kind of powerful existence was this?


    A single thought was tens of thousands of times stronger than the attack of a true God!


    Hence, the divine Emperor realm was too powerful.


    Ye chen estimated that theplete version of the ancient thunderp technique was a Celestial Emperor-level secret technique.


    God Emperor level!


    How powerful was this?


    Therefore, ye chen was overjoyed.


    He had obtained a God Emperor level secret skill. This time around, his gains were simply too great.


    "Oh right, Thunder God."<sub> </sub>


    Ye chen returned to the Thunder God''s steps and sneered.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    The Thunder God looked panicked. Ye chen had previously fought and defeated Shangguan Wudi.


    Thor''sbat power was far inferior to Shangguan Wudi ''s.


    Shangguan Wudi''s fullbat power could rival a sixth stage true God powerhouse. If ye chen had defeated such a powerhouse, what more Thunder God?


    Thunder God''s fighting power was at most only able to fight against a stage five true God.


    "What do I want to do? Don''t tell me you''ve forgotten about the bet between us?"


    Ye chen revealed a strange smile.


    "A bet?"


    Thunder God wanted to y dumb,"what bet? my memory isn''t that good, why don''t I remember anything?"


    The crowd was in an uproar. As a super heaven''s favorite, the Thunder God actually said that his memory was bad.


    At their level, everyone''s brain was working like a supeputer, not to mention a bad memory.


    This was impossible.


    "You have a bad memory? Then I can help you remember. "


    Ye chen sneered. Whoosh!


    A sword light shed and cut open the space.


    "You."


    The Thunder God was shocked. If ye chen attacked him, he would die without a doubt.


    He was no match for ye chen.


    "Alright, 20 trillion immortal stones. This is it."


    The Thunder God had no choice but to take out a storage ring and throw it to ye chen.


    Ye chen opened it and found that there were only two trillion immortal stones. His face darkened.


    Was he ying with him?


    "No, no, no. The immortal stones in here are all middle-grade immortal stones."


    The Thunder God saw ye Chen''s ill-intentioned expression and immediately said.


    "Middle-grade immortal stones?"


    Ye chen was slightly stunned. He did not expect the Thunder God to give him a mid-grade celestial stone.


    Middle-grade celestial stones were usually only used by peak-stage true gods or even God kings.


    He didn''t expect Thunder God to have so many middle-grade immortal stones.


    However, middle-grade immortal stones could also rece low-grade immortal stones.


    And the effect was even better.


    Two trillion middle-grade immortal stones were indeed equivalent to 20 trillion low-grade immortal stones.


    It was quite good.


    "Very good," he said.


    Ye chen nodded slightly."I''ll let you off this time."


    With that, ye chen shot down like a sharp arrow.@@novelbin@@


    Watching ye Chen''s back as he left, the Thunder God let out a sigh of relief. This guy was too difficult to deal with.


    However, the Thunder God had a strange thought. With ye Chen''s talent, he might be able to join that ce!


    Although the hope was not big, it could even be said to be a little slim.


    However, if they could really get ye chen to join that ce, it would be interesting.


    The corners of Thunder God''s mouth curved up.


    With ye Chen''s speed, he quickly left the immortal stairs.


    He had gained a lot this time.


    In particr, he had obtained a Celestial Emperor-level secret technique, the ancient thunderp technique. The power of this secret technique was far beyond ye Chen''s imagination.


    He nned to find a ce to devour and absorb the immortal stone first. He would cultivate the Grand ancient thunderp technique after he attained the sixth-level immortal God Realm.


    He also needed to cultivate the secret skill that could double his strength.


    At that moment, han Lingyu and the purple-robed youth had already finished climbing the immortal stairs.


    The two of them had climbed to the 4000th and 5000th steps respectively.


    It was considered normal.


    Ye chen waved his hand and gave some mid-grade celestial stones to the two of them. He only needed one trillion mid-grade celestial stones to break through anyway. He might as well give the remaining one trillion to his friends.

 Chapter 2582 Ancient Capital Tianhao!

    A group of people were fighting continuously, and a series of booming sounds broke out. It seemed that they were fighting for those mountains.


    "Tianhao, how can you be so overbearing on your own?"


    "That''s right. You can''t swallow all the treasures on these strange mountains alone!"


    "Although you''re a Supreme talent on the list of 10000 talents, we''re not easy to deal with!"


    The crowd roared.


    Only then did ye chen and the others see it clearly. It was a young Man in ck who was fighting a group of people.


    In fact, the scene was extremely strange because the cultivation of the young man in ck was only at stage two true God Realm. Among the group of people, there were a few experts at stage five true God Realm.


    Even so, the group of people were still being pushed back by the young man in ck.


    "Tianhao, the ancient capital? This is the Tianhao ancient capital, the number one ancient capital on the primeval rankings?"


    Ye chen nced over and noticed that the power in Tianhao''s body was extremely tyrannical. He was much stronger than Shangguan Wudi.


    As expected of the number one existence on the primordial ranking.


    Of course, he was also ranked 9900th on the list of 10000 talents.


    He was one rank higher than Shangguan Wudi.


    "Hmph, you''re just a bunch of ants. Howughable it is for you to want topete with me for treasures!"


    The ancient capital Tianhao nced at everyone indifferently. Then, an extremely powerful aura burst out from his body,"since that''s the case, all of you can die."


    "Spiritual God Storm!"


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    An extremely powerful aura burst out from Tianhao''s body. Then, a storm of celestial spiritual energy swept out.


    Ah, ah, ah, ah!


    A series of screams rang out. Although these people''s cultivation bases were higher than Tianhao ''s, theirbat strength was much weaker.


    All of them had fallen.


    A group of people, including a few stage five true God experts, had fallen in the blink of an eye. They were all killed by the ancient capital Tianhao.


    "What?"


    At this moment, the ancient capital Tianhao seemed to have noticed ye chen who was not far away. He walked over step by step.


    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    At this moment, streams of light flew over. They were all people who wanted to snatch the mountain peak.


    "It''s the ancient capital, Tianhao!"


    "Tianhao, the ancient capital of the list of 10000 talents!"


    "He''s going against ye chen?"


    "This is getting interesting!"


    Everyone waited in the distance, quietly watching the battle. This was going to be interesting.


    They knew that ye chen had defeated Shangguan Wudi.


    Although Shangguan Wudi was not as powerful as the ancient capital Tianhao, he was still extremely powerful. However, he was defeated by ye chen just like that.


    Then, how strong was ye chen?


    Now that ye chen was up against the ancient capital, Tianhao, things were getting interesting.


    "Sixth level of immortal God Realm! He''s at the sixth level of immortal God Realm!"


    At this moment, someone noticed that the energy on ye Chen''s body had actually reached the sixth level of the immortal God Realm.


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked and in disbelief.


    When ye chen was at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm, he had already defeated Shangguan Wudi. Now that he was at the sixth-level of the immortal God Realm, did that not mean that he could really fight against the ancient capital Tianhao?


    How could someone''s cultivation level rise so quickly?


    It had only been a few days!


    He leveled up?


    Everyone was speechless for a long time because they were too shocked.


    "Kid, I heard you defeated Shangguan Wudi?"


    The ancient capital, Tianhao, said indifferently.


    It was as if whether ye chen had defeated Shangguan Wudi or not had nothing to do with him.<sub> </sub>


    "Tianhao, the ancient capital? A member of the list of 10000 talents?"


    Ye chen studied Tianhao carefully and discovered that the power hidden in his body was much stronger than Shangguan Wudi ''s.


    Shangguan Wudi''s fighting power was already terrifying enough. It was enough to kill three stage five true God experts in seconds.


    However, Tianhao was much stronger than Shangguan Wudi.


    Even a stage six true God expert would not be Tianhao''s match.


    In the secret realm this time, experts like the ancient capital Tianhao could be said to be at the top level.


    He was truly invincible.


    "I admit that you''re very talented. However, you''re dreaming if you want to be enemies with the godly King Alliance!"


    The ancient capital, Tianhao, sneered."The Alliance master of our godly King Alliance has sessfully reached the godly King realm. He is invincible and unrivaled in the same realm."


    "You want to go against our Alliance master? What a joke!"


    What?


    After everyone heard this news, they were all shocked.


    The Alliance master of the godly King Alliance had already reached the godly King realm?


    Didn''t that mean that this man was truly invincible among the younger generation of the immortal God Pce? even the experts of the older generation couldn''t defeat him.


    It was terrifying!


    "So, what do you want to say?"


    Ye chen said indifferently.


    The godly King Union''s Alliance master''s sessful breakthrough was within his expectations.


    So what if he had broken through to the God King stage?


    After ye chen left the arcane realm, the first thing he would do was to challenge the Alliance master of the godly King Alliance.


    He wanted to defeat the Alliance master of the godly King Alliance in front of everyone and let them know who was the strongest among the younger generation.


    If other people knew what ye chen was thinking, they would probably vomit blood in fear.


    Ye chen, a mere sixth-level immortal God, actually wanted to defeat the Alliance master of the godly King Alliance. This was simply a fantasy.@@novelbin@@


    It could scare people to death.


    "What I want to say is that you''re much weaker than our President. I might as well tell you that our President is ranked 8753Rd on the list of 10000 talents!"


    The ancient capital Tianhao said.


    Whoosh!


    The crowd was in an uproar again.


    Many of them had just learned that the leader of the godly King Alliance was ranked in the 8000s on the list of 10000 talents.


    He was a young Supreme martial artist who was ranked over 8000.


    This was incredible.


    There was a huge gap between each rank on the list of 10000 talents, let alone 1000.


    In other words, the Alliance master of the godly King Alliance was many times more powerful than those who ranked above 9000 on the list of 10000 talents.


    The difference was simply too great.


    "Alright, enough with the nonsense. Did youe here to fight me? Then hurry up and attack, stop talking nonsense!"


    Ye chen said coldly.


    The crowd was dumbfounded. Ye chen still dared to be so arrogant in the face of a powerful opponent like the ancient capital Tianhao.


    Did he really think that he was invincible just because he had defeated Shangguan Wudi?


    "Very good, you''re very arrogant. You''re the most arrogant person I''ve ever met."


    Tianhao''s face darkened. No one had ever dared to talk to him like that.


    At the very least, no one from the younger generation in the Wilnds dared to speak to him in such a manner.


    Yet, ye chen dared to be so arrogant in front of him. He was simply courting death!


    "Since you''re so arrogant, take this! Spiritual God Storm!"


    The ancient capital, Tianhao, waved his hand.


    BOOM!


    An iparably powerful storm swept wildly in ye Chen''s direction. This storm was enough to crush a fifth-stage true God expert into pieces.


    It was this move that had killed many experts.

 Chapter 2584 2588-Undying God Realm!

    The figure behind Tianhao punched out.


    The power of this punch was extremely shocking. However, in front of the lightning, it was asughable as paper.


    With just a single collision, the lightning tore apart the fist print and charged towards the ancient capital, Tianhao, with the force of a Thunderbolt.


    "What?"


    Ancient capital Tianhao was extremely shocked. That punch of his was definitely a punch that could kill a stage six true God expert. It was his full power.


    Such a punch was actually unable to destroy the lightning?


    Then how strong were these Thunderbolts?


    "Not good! Block it! Block it!"


    The ancient capital, Tianhao, reacted and immediately made the shadow behind him fold its arms to block the attack.


    BOOM!


    An extremely terrifying explosion pierced through the void, and the space within tens of millions of kilometers waspletely annihted. If it wasn''t for the fact that everyone was far away, they would have died as well.


    In the next moment, everyone saw the ancient capital Tianhao''s body tremble violently. He was like a cannonball, retreating tens of thousands of kilometers.


    "Ah!"


    The ancient capital, Tianhao, howled. He was injured, he was actually injured!


    That''s right, this was the first time Tianhao had been injured. Even if he was up against Shangguan Wudi, he could not be injured.


    "How is this possible, how is this possible? What secret technique is this? how can it be so powerful?"


    The ancient capital, Tianhao, shouted in shock.


    "The ancient Thunderbolt is indeed powerful."


    Ye chen was secretly amazed.@@novelbin@@


    He had only used 30% of his strength in the attack just now.


    30% of the ancient Thunderbolt''s power had actually injured Tianhao.


    If it was at 50% or 70% of its power, wouldn''t it be able to kill Tianhao in an instant?


    One should know that Tianhao''s fighting power could fight with an ordinary seventh stage true God.


    "It''s time to end this. "


    Ye chen said indifferently.


    "Ancient lightning!"


    BOOM!


    Ye chen had used the great enhancement technique and his energy had doubled.


    Now, he was using the ancient lightning, and its power was astonishing.


    BOOM!


    A Thunderbolt that was a million feet wide streaked across the sky and exploded the void, heading in the direction of the ancient capital, Tianhao.


    BOOM!


    The next moment.


    The ancient capital Tianhao, including the shadow behind him, was engulfed by the lightning.


    "What?"


    "Is the ancient capital Tianhao dead?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "The second-stage true God, ancient capital Tianhao, is still not a match for the sixth-stage immortal God, ye chen?"


    Everyone eximed in shock.


    After a long time, they still did not see the ancient capital Tianhao.


    It was obvious that the ancient capital, Tianhao, had been destroyed by this attack.


    Not even his soul was left.


    Not to mention restructuring.


    "This ancient Thunderbolt is indeed powerful!"


    Ye chen looked at Tianhao, the ancient capital, who had been beaten to a pulp. He was very satisfied.


    Ye chen waved his hand and a storage ring flew out. It was the storage ring of the ancient capital, Tianhao.


    Ye Chen''s celestial senses swept through and found a few secret manuals and some mid-grade celestial stones.


    He decisively gave these items to han Lingyu and the purple-robed youth so that he could use them to develop his own subordinates.


    These things were not of much use to him now.<sub> </sub>


    "Who else is there?"


    Ye chen roared. His voice was deafening and spread like thunder.


    Everyone''s face darkened. Ye Chen''sbat power was so strong that he could even defeat the ancient capital Tianhao.


    Even if they worked together, they were no match for the ancient capital Tianhao, let alone ye chen.


    Going against ye chen was courting death.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. "


    "The secret realm is about to close anyway."


    "Let ye chen have those Divine Domain mountains."


    Everyone was helpless and could only turn into streams of light and leave this ce.


    Ye chen nodded slightly, then he headed toward the huge peaks.


    When he got closer to these huge mountains, he felt a strange feeling.


    The mountain peak in front of him was filled with a scorching aura. It was extremely violent and the temperature was extremely high.


    "This is the me divine territory?"


    Ye chen was shocked.


    If one wanted to step into the God King stage from the true God stage, one would have toprehend the eight great God domains of the first rank.


    These eight great divine regions didn''t necessarily have to be fixed eight great divine regions, because there were extremely many types of divine regions.


    For example, the legendary destruction God domain, eternal God domain, time God domain, time God domain, space God domain, and many other mysterious God domains. The power of these God domains were publicly acknowledged to be extremely strong.


    Compared to ordinary God''s domain, it was much more powerful.


    For example, the heavenly God domain that the ancient capital Tianhao hadprehended was just an ordinary God domain, and its power was very weak.


    If it was the destructive divine territory, the undying divine territory, or the ughter divine territory, then the ancient capital Tianhao''sbat power would be extremely strong.


    He might even be able to fight ye chen.


    This was the horror of the God Realm.


    p In any case, as long as he reached the peak of true God, he couldprehend eight different God domains and merge them together to form the strongest God domain.</anda>


    Only then would he be considered to have truly stepped into the God King stage.


    Of course, ye Chen''s current cultivation base was still too low. He was still very far away from bing a Godking.


    However, this did not mean that he could notprehend the God-realm.


    Comprehending the God domain was simrly a challenge to him. Furthermore, it also had an amplification effect on hisbat strength.


    It was just that ordinary people could only possiblyprehend the divine realm at the peak of the true God stage.


    For example, Tianhao, who was at the second stage of true God Realm and hadprehended the ordinary God Realm, was already a peerless genius.


    "Such a violent and hot aura, it should be the me divine territory, right?"


    Ye chen immediately went around this peak and arrived at another one.


    This mountain was filled with frost and snow. The temperature was extremely cold, enough to freeze cultivators below the true God level to death.


    "Divine ice domain."


    Ye chen scanned the mountain. He felt that this mountain was more suitable for han Lingyu.


    Whoosh, Whoosh!


    Two figures flew over. They were han Lingyu and the purple-robed youth.


    "You can meditate on this mountain."


    Ye chen said to han Lingyu as he looked at the ice divine region''s Mountain.


    "Many thanks."


    Han Lingyu nodded slightly and flew to the top of the mountain. She sat down cross-legged and began toprehend.


    "You can choose a mountain peak."


    Ye chen said to the purple-robed youth. After that, he went to pick a mountain peak.


    After flying for some distance, ye Chen''s eyes finally brightened.


    It was a very ordinary mountain peak, but it contained a strange charm, as if it was immortal and immortal.


    Ye chen knew that this was the peak of the immortal divine realm.


    This time his luck was really good, he actually found the peak of the undying God domain.


    The immortal divine realm was publicly acknowledged to be extremely powerful. If one could cultivate into the God King realm with the immortal divine realm, one''s body would be immortal in the future. With eternal life and endless lifespan, it was not impossible to destroy the heavens with one''s body!


    All in all, the power of the undying God domain was extremely strong, many times stronger than normal God domains.

 Chapter 2586 2591-Issuing A Challenge!

    Tianhao, the ancient capital, was ranked in the 9000s on the list of 10000 talents. Although he was at the bottom, he was still a Supreme talent.


    In the wastnd region, it was already an almost invincible talent.


    Yet, such a prodigy had been defeated by ye chen.


    Moreover, everyone also noticed that ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the sixth level of the immortal God Realm.


    A sixth-level immortal God could defeat the ancient capital, Tianhao?


    This made everyone''s hearts tremble. Was this a joke?


    Even the Godking-level powerhouses could not help but gasp. Ye chen could defeat the ancient capital, Tianhao, with a cultivation base of sixth-level immortal God?


    So heaven-defying?


    Wasn''t this too ridiculous?


    One must know that the ancient capital Tianhao''s cultivation was at the second stage of true God Realm. To be able to defeat a second stage true God while being at the sixth stage of immortal God Realm, this was truly heaven-defying.


    Even the many God kings found it unbelievable.


    Even the peerless geniuses on the list of 10000 talents at the sixth-level immortal God Realm couldn''t have such an ability!


    "Ye chen, are you willing to be my disciple?"


    Right at this moment, a God King level expert spoke. Hong long long!


    The rumbling sounds continued.


    Only then did ye chen feel the terror of a Godking. He was definitely hundreds of times stronger than the ancient capital, Tianhao.


    However, it was also normal. After the eight great God domains merged into one God domain, and after passing the God King tribtion, one''s strength would increase by tens of times.


    The ancient capital Tianhao''s fighting power was only equivalent to a stage seven true God. There was too much of a difference between him and a God King.


    "I already have a master."


    Ye chen said.


    "You have a master?"


    The Godking-level powerhouse frowned. Ye chen had a master?


    Who was it?


    "Who is your master?"


    The Godking expert asked.


    "Great immortal wondrous fate."


    Ye chen said.


    Hiss ... Hiss ...


    The godly monarch experts couldn''t help but gasp. It was the great immortal with a mysterious life!


    The great immortal with a mysterious life was an expert even among the godkings. He was much more powerful than ordinary godkings.


    "Alright, but I can see that your talent is heaven-defying, so I can teach you for an hour. Are you willing?"


    The Godking expert said.


    "Of course I''m willing."


    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened. A Godking-ranked powerhouse teaching him would be much more efficient than ordinary cultivation.


    The great immortal had no time to teach ye chen.


    "You''veprehended the divine realm?"


    Suddenly, a hunchbacked old man said.


    He was asking ye chen.


    "And it''s the undying God Realm?"


    The hunchbacked old man''s expression became serious.


    What?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Undying God territory?


    What kind of God Realm was that?


    Many of the normal disciples without any background were shocked, they had never heard of the undying God territory.


    They only knew some ordinary God domains.


    "What? Undying God territory? He''s only at the sixth-level of the immortal God Realm, but he''s alreadyprehended the immortal God Realm?"


    Many of the God King level experts revealed shocked expressions. How was this possible?


    The undying God domain, this was one of the strongest God domains.


    An ordinary peak true God powerhouse might not even be able toprehend the immortal divine realm, let alone ye chen, who had a mere sixth-level immortal God cultivation base.


    "If I''m not wrong, your undying God domain has already reached Level 1."


    The hunchbacked old man continued.


    Silence.


    The space was silent.


    Everyone''s mouth was wide open, and they were all dumbfounded.@@novelbin@@


    How was that possible?


    Whoosh!


    Everyone was dumbstruck. How was this possible? how was this possible?


    A sixth-level immortal God Realm with an immortal God Realm and a level one immortal God Realm?<sub> </sub>


    This was simply impossible.


    However, this hunchbacked old man was one of the old monsters in the immortal God Pce. Since he said so, there was no reason for them to not believe him.


    "My God, he actuallyprehended the undying God Realm and reached level one?"


    "Unbelievable, this is truly unbelievable!"


    "This is too ridiculous!"


    "This ye chen, is he trying to defy the heavens?"


    The crowd burst into a frenzy as they discussed.


    It was too ridiculous.


    Immortal God stage level 6 and he had grasped Level 1 of the immortal God Realm.


    One had to know that many peak true God experts were unable to achieve such an achievement!


    "Your talent is already heaven-defying."


    The hunchbacked old man''s expression was extremely serious. Clearly, he also felt that ye Chen''s talent was too ridiculous.


    Ye Chen''s talent wasparable to those who ranked at the top of the list of 10000 talents.


    It even surpassed the list of 10000 talents.


    It was too heaven-defying.


    As long as ye chen did not die, it would be a piece of cake for him to be a Divine King or even a divine Emperor in the future!


    "Sigh, I''m not qualified to teach you."


    The previous Godking-ranked powerhouse shook his head helplessly. Ye Chen''s talent was too monstrous. Even if he was a Godking-ranked powerhouse, he was only a low-rank Godking. He had no right to teach ye chen.


    "Right, I would like to make an announcement."


    Ye chen suddenly looked at one of the figures. This figure''s aura soared to the sky and was iparably cold. It was like an invincible Divine King.


    It was the Alliance head of the godly King Alliance, Luo he.


    "What is it?"


    "Hurry up and tell me!"


    "Could it be that he has something important to announce?"


    Everyone urged.


    Ye chen smiled.


    "I hereby announce that I, ye chen, officially challenge the Alliance master of the godly King Alliance, Luo he. The challenge will be held in half a year''s time. Do you dare?"


    Ye chen said loudly.


    Silence.


    The space was silent.


    Everyone''s mouths were wide open, each of them so wide that they could swallow an egg.


    BOOM!


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    "Oh my God, he''s going to challenge the Chief of the godly King Union?"


    "Unbelievable, this is truly unbelievable!"


    "The cultivation base of the Alliance master of the divine King Alliance has already reached the divine King realm. It''s said that he''s invincible among those of the same level. Ye chen, a sixth-level immortal God, is actually challenging Luo he?"


    "Isn''t this the same as seeking death?"


    Everyone was extremely shocked.


    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the sixth level of the immortal God Realm, yet he wanted to challenge Luo he. Was he courting death?


    As expected, the many godkings were stunned.


    "You want to challenge me?"


    At this moment, Luo he spoke.


    As the Alliance master of the godly King Alliance, he had actually been challenged by a sixth-level immortal God junior.


    This was simply a great humiliation!


    "That''s right, the time will be in half a year''s time,"


    Ye chen said.


    Naturally, he was very confident in his decision.


    Before he hadprehended the undying God Realm, he was able to defeat the ancient capital Tianhao. Hisbat strength was probably equivalent to the eighth stage of true God.


    And now? He estimated that his fighting power could already match the peak of stage eight true God.


    If he was given another half a year, he would definitely be able to defeat a god King.


    Of course, ye chen was still not sure how powerful a Celestial King was.


    However, it shouldn''t be much different from a true God.


    "You, are you sure you want to challenge me? Ye chen, you''re indeed a peerless heaven''s favorite, but you''re seeking death by challenging me!"


    Luo he spoke in a low voice, her eyes flickering with a terrifying killing intent.


    Who was he?


    The Alliance master of the godly King Alliance!


    He was a God King level expert!

 Chapter 2588 Seventh-Level Immortal God Realm!

    "Disperse, disperse."


    "Let''s go,"he said.


    "Sigh, we''re not talented enough. I''m afraid we won''t be able to get the appreciation of any big shots. Let''s go."


    Some people who knew that their results in the mystic realm were not good had left early.


    However, there were also many people waiting here. They all thought that the secret realm''s ranking was high, so they were waiting for the reward.


    "First ce, ye chen,"


    The hunchbacked old man looked at ye chen with surprise in his eyes. Ye chen was first?


    As expected of a peerless heaven''s favorite!


    It was a pity that he would die in half a year.


    "Ye chen,e and receive your reward."


    The hunchbacked old man said.@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen nodded slightly. He turned into a stream of light and arrived in front of the hunchbacked old man.


    "You''re first in this year''s Mystic realmpetition, so your points ..."


    The hunchbacked old man''s eyes were about to pop out as he spoke.


    Not only the hunchbacked old man, but everyone''s eyes were about to pop out.


    How, how could this be possible?


    Ye Chen''s points had reached an astonishing ten billion!


    That''s right, 10 billion points.


    This was the massive number of points ye chen had obtained after defeating Shangguan Wudi and ancient capital Tianhao in session.


    10 billion points.


    Even in the entire history, no one had ever been able to reach this point.


    " 10 billion points, this ..."


    The hunchbacked old man was stunned. He did not know how to reward ye chen.


    This was because the points were too freakish.


    Ye chen was also a little surprised. It seemed that ancient capital Tianhao had defeated too many people, causing his points to reach a terrifying level.


    That was why he had so many points after defeating Tianhao.


    "How about this, ye chen,e with me."


    The hunchbacked old man thought for a moment and then said to ye chen.


    "Yes."


    Ye chen followed the hunchbacked old man to a secret room.


    "This is your reward."


    The hunchbacked old man went to the secret room where the immortal stones were stored and threw a storage ring to ye chen.


    Ye chen opened the storage ring and took a look. His face immediately revealed a look of ecstasy.


    It was an upper-grade immortal stone.


    That''s right, it was an upper-grade immortal stone.


    10 trillion upper-grade immortal stones were equivalent to 100 trillion middle-grade immortal stones.


    This was a huge reward.


    Even for a Divine King expert, a hundred trillion celestial stones was an astronomical figure.


    However, due to ye Chen''s abnormal performance this time, the hunchbacked old man decided to reward him with one hundred trillion intermediate-grade celestial stones.


    "No objections, right?"


    The hunchbacked old man said.


    "No, I''m very satisfied."


    Ye chen nodded.


    After that, the two of them left the secret room.


    After ye chen left the secret room, he immediately returned to his own secret cultivation room. He could not be bothered to see what rewards the others had obtained.


    He was pressed for time, only half a year''s time.


    He had been very confident at first, but in the end, he felt like he could not even withstand a single blow from Luo he''s aura.


    He suddenly felt that it would be extremely difficult for him to raise his strength to the level where he could defeat Luo he within half a year.


    With his talent, it would be very difficult.


    But how would he know if he didn''t try?


    Ye chen had never been afraid.


    "One hundred trillion medium-grade immortal stones should be enough for me to break through to the seventh-level of immortal God Realm, right?"


    Ye chen held the storage ring in his hand and said to himself.


    The further he progressed, the more immortal stones he needed.<sub> </sub>


    Originally, breaking through from the fifth-level to the sixth-level of the immortal God Realm would only cost ten trillion middle-grade immortal stones at most.


    But now, he needed one hundred trillion.


    He still didn''t know how many immortal stones it would take to reach the eighth and ninth stages of the immortal God Realm.


    Now, he needed arge number of immortal stones to break through a small realm.


    Moreover, if he broke through too quickly, his realm would be a little superficial, and he would not be able to continue breaking through.


    Ye chen could not help but smile bitterly. Forget it. He would just raise his cultivation level first.


    Then, he would see where he could get immortal stones.


    "One hundred trillion middle-grade immortal stones is enough."


    Ye chen said in a low voice.


    One hundred trillion middle-grade immortal stones was enough for him to break through to the seventh-level immortal God Realm.


    BOOM!


    Ye Chen''s body exploded with a powerful energy. The next moment, he waved his hand and arge number of celestial stones appeared out of thin air and exploded in the surroundings, turning into endless celestial energy that surged into ye Chen''s body.


    These immortal stones were all mid-grade immortal stones, and their quality was obviously much better than low-grade immortal stones. They all contained divine power.


    It could be called a divine stone.


    The divine energy surged into ye Chen''s body but was converted into celestial energy. As ye chen had not be a true God, the celestial energy in his body was still just celestial energy.


    "Breakthrough!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes shed.


    BOOM!


    An extremely powerful aura suddenly burst out from his body, like an invincible God.


    Seventh-level immortal God!


    The breakthrough was a sess!


    In a short time, he had sessfully broken through.


    The main reason was that the middle-grade immortal stone was much more precious than the low-grade immortal stone.


    The storage ring that the hunchbacked old man had given ye chen was filled with high-grade celestial stones.


    The high-grade celestial stones were much more precious than the mid-grade celestial stones.


    Therefore, ye chen had broken through in one go.


    "Let''s test my current strength. "


    Ye chen suddenly threw a punch.


    BOOM!


    The fist radiance was extremely dazzling, scorching, and violent.


    Then, it hit the wall heavily, causing the wall that could withstand the attack of a stage eight true God to shake violently.


    What a powerful punch!


    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened. The power of his punch was probably equivalent to the full power of a seventh-stage true God powerhouse.


    Now, he could fight against Tianhao, the ancient capital, even if he only used his celestial spiritual energy.


    If he used all his trump cards, he would definitely be able to kill Tianhao.


    Even a peak eighth-stage true God expert would not be ye Chen''s match.


    "It''s a pity that you''re still far from that. "


    Ye Chen''s smile disappeared. When he thought of Luo he''s terrifying strength, he knew that he was not qualified at all.


    With Luo he''s strength, she was probably able to fight a middle-stage Godking.


    In the divine King realm, the difference of every minor realm was simply ridiculously huge.


    It was much more than the increase in fighting power of the true God Realm.


    It could be said that Luo he''s strength was extremely powerful. With ye Chen''s current strength, he would not be able to withstand one move even if he was ten times stronger.


    "I''ll train in the undying God domain. "


    Ye chen sat cross-legged and began to cultivate the immortal divine realm.


    He also tried to use the undying God domain to supplement his attacks.


    "Wind Devil divine seal!"


    Ye chen shouted. Arge seal appeared out of thin air and then, with the power of immortality, it sted out.


    BOOM!


    The entire wall was blown apart.


    "Ninth stage true God level strength, not bad!"


    Ye chen revealed a satisfied expression and nodded slightly. If he did not use the immortal divine realm, he would at most have the power of a peak eighth-level immortal God.


    After using the undying God domain, he used a God King level treasure. He had used all his cards.


    In other words, his current full fighting power was enough to fight a stage nine true God.

 Chapter 2589 Tianxuan Galaxy!

    It was already very shocking for a seventh-stage immortal God to be able to fight a ninth-stage true God.


    One should know that many seventh-level immortal God geniuses could only fight against first-level and second-level true gods. They were already called peerless geniuses.


    The talents on the list of 10000 talents were only four or five levels higher.


    Ye Chen''s case of crossing a major realm and two more levels was simply unprecedented.


    "I have to find a way to get some immortal stones."


    Ye chen was in a dilemma.


    As long as he had enough immortal stones, he could even advance to the eighth-level of immortal God Realm.


    Of course, it was impossible for him to advance to the ninth-level immortal God Realm, because if he did so, his Foundation would be extremely unstable.


    However, this also showed the importance of immortal stones.


    "Right, to the mysterious sky Starfield."


    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened. He could go to the profound sky Gxy.


    That ce was the true Holy Land for cultivation.


    The ce ye chen was currently in was merely the Wilnds.


    The entire immortal God World was extremely vast, and it was far from just a small region like the manhuang region.


    Compared to the otherrge regions, the savage barren region was simply a country bumpkin.


    Although the immortal God Pce was powerful, it was only a tyrant in the savage region.


    It was nothing in those big regions.


    "Yes, we can go to the mysterious sky Starfield."


    Ye chen still had a lot of high-grade celestial stones left. It should be enough to go to the profound sky Gxy.


    If he wanted to go to the Tianxuan Gxy, he would have to go through the Gxy teleporter.


    The cost of using the Gxy teleportation formation was extremely high. However, ye chen still had quite a number of high-grade celestial stones left, which were more than enough.


    "Swish!"


    In the blink of an eye, ye chen had disappeared and left the secret room.


    No one knew that ye chen had left the Wilnds and headed to the vaster and more vast Tianxuan Gxy.


    Not even the Paragon immortal knew about this. He had thought that ye chen was in closed-door cultivation.


    The next time he returned, it would be half a yearter.


    Ye chen stood in the air and looked down at the immortal God Pce. The next time he returned, it would be time for him to fight Luo he.


    He had to improve his cultivation in the mysterious sky Starfield and reach the true God level or even higher within half a year.


    Otherwise, he would not be a match for Luo he.


    "Goodbye, immortal God Pce."


    Ye chen thought to himself.


    The next moment, he turned into a beam of light and flew into the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    At the teleportation formation in the Tianxuan Gxy.


    Many beams of light flew over. They were all people who were preparing to leave the Tianxuan Gxy and head to other gxies.


    At that moment, a figure appeared from the teleportation formation. It was ye chen.


    "Hiss, such dense Shen power."


    After ye chen arrived in the profound sky Gxy, his first impression was that the divine energy here was too rich.


    Compared to the wastnd region, it was many times richer.


    In the mountains, there were many streams of light flying back and forth. They were obviously people from the mysterious sky Gxy or people from other gxies.


    Their speed and auras were astonishing, and with a single nce, one could tell that none of them were lower than true God level.


    "As expected of the mysterious sky Starfield. It''s much stronger than the manhuang region."


    Ye chen felt helpless.


    The manhuang region was too backward.


    Compared to the Tianxuan Gxy, it was a backward ce.


    Ye chen did not hesitate. He immediately turned into a stream of light and descended.


    "Eh? What is this?"


    Ye chen looked around and saw many people sitting cross-legged below.


    Ye Chen''s eyes widened because he saw a stone door, an iparably huge stone door.


    Shocking!<sub> </sub>


    It was too shocking.


    The stone door was unbelievably huge. It stood between the sky and the earth and was at least hundreds of millions of kilometers tall. Its width was so wide that one couldn''t see the end.


    Oh my God!


    A height of hundreds of millions of kilometers, what kind of concept was that?


    Big, it was really too big.


    As for its width, one couldn''t even see the end of it.


    "What are these people waiting for?"


    Ye chennded somewhere and looked at the people sitting cross-legged around him. These people''s auras were very shocking. Each and every one of them was a true God-level powerhouse, and many of them were at sixth or seventh stage true God.


    It was his first time in the Tianxuan Gxy and there were still many things he did not understand, so he might as well ask people.


    "Brother, may I ask what they are doing?"


    Ye chen found a young man whose cultivation level was around the first-stage true God Realm. When he saw that ye Chen''s aura was only at the seventh-stage immortal God Realm, he could not help but frown.


    "No way, you don''t even know this?"


    The young man revealed a surprised expression.


    "It''s my first time in the mysterious sky Starfield. I don''t know many things."


    Ye chen said in a low voice.


    There were indeed many things that he did not know.


    "You''re only at the seventh-level immortal God Realm. It''s useless to tell you."


    The young man nced at ye chen but did not say anything.


    "Hehe."


    Ye chenughed drily. He took out some high-grade celestial stones and handed them to the young man.


    The young man''s eyes brightened. He did not expect a native like ye chen to have an upper-grade celestial stone.


    "Then I''ll tell you. This stone gate is called the stone gate of fate. It has been here for countless years. It is said that every 100 years, this stone gate will open and erupt with endless treasures. Today is the 100-year period!"


    The young man pointed at the stone gate and exined.


    Ye chen nodded slightly. So that was how it was.


    This stone gate was actually so magical? It could even spew out treasures?


    "Don''t underestimate this stone door. Many of the treasures that it spurted out can allow one to possess the potential to be a God Emperor! There are even some treasures that can allow one to break through to the level above Emperor God!"


    The young man said.


    What?


    The corner of ye Chen''s mouth twitched. ''Celestial Emperor''s qualification?


    In the manhuang region, an Emperor God was an unrivaled expert. He was strong enough to sweep across many small star areas.


    However, there might be more than one such warrior in the mysterious sky Starfield.@@novelbin@@


    This stone gate was actually so magical that it could shoot out such a powerful treasure?


    Ye Chen''s interest was piqued.


    "How much time is left before the stone door shoots out the treasure?"


    Ye chen continued to ask.


    "I''m not too sure about this. "


    The young man said.


    Ye chen nodded slightly.


    Then, he found a ce and sat down cross-legged, getting ready to receive the treasure that was shot out of the stone door.


    This stone door was really amazing. It could actually shoot out such a treasure.


    What was the meaning of God Emperor''s qualification? it meant that one had the qualification to break through to God Emperor.


    As long as he didn''t die in the future, there was almost a 50% chance that he could break through to Emperor God.


    <o>,m As for those above Emperor God?</o>


    Ye chen still did not know how powerful that realm was.


    At the very least, Emperor gods were unrivaled existences in the savage region.


    "What?"


    At that moment, a young man strode over. When he saw ye chen sitting cross-legged, he could not help but sneer.


    "Brat, get lost!"


    The young man growled and waved his hand. An extremely powerful aura rushed out!

 Chapter 2591 2596-Yama!

    BOOM!


    A deafening explosion shook the earth and sky.


    Some of the stage two and three true gods with low cultivation, who were not heaven''s pride experts, vomited blood and their eyes were full of shock.


    How was that possible?


    How could ye chen haveunched such a powerful attack?


    This didn''t make sense at all!


    How could a mere seventh-level immortal God unleash such a powerful attack?


    Everyone waspletely dumbfounded.


    "Kid!"


    Yan Luo''s figure was also shaken and retreated more than ten meters. On the other hand, ye chen did not move at all.


    "What?"


    Everyone turned pale with fright. This meant that Yan Luo was not ye Chen''s match in a direct confrontation.


    How was that possible?


    Yan Luo''s cultivation base was at the peak of the seventh stage true God Realm, yet he was not ye Chen''s match?


    Wasn''t this a joke?


    "Is this all you''ve got?"


    Ye chen said indifferently.


    That punch just now, even though it was infused with the undying God domain, he didn''t even use a third of his power.


    He didn''t expect that one-third of his strength would be enough to force Yan Luo back.


    Yan Luo was too weak.


    "You, you!"


    Yan Luo trembled with anger. He was a peak stage seven true God expert, but he was actually looked down upon by a seventh stage immortal God ant.


    This was simply courting death!


    "Kill, kill, kill, destroy the devil''s w!"


    This time, Yan Luo hadpletely exploded.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    One after another, ghostly ws as huge as the stars shot toward ye chen.


    The ghostly ws were so huge that they looked like heavenly pirs.


    "I''m finished. "


    "It won''t be easy for ye chen to block this attack."


    "Yan Luo haspletely erupted."


    "Yan Luo''s cultivation base is at peak seventh stage true God. Ye chen is also freakish enough to be able to force Yan Luo to this extent!"


    Everyone eximed in admiration.


    However, they still believed that Yan Luo could definitely defeat ye chen.


    Ye chen was no match for Yan Luo.


    A mere seventh-level immortal God wanted to defeat Yan Luo?


    This was simply impossible!


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll use a little more strength."


    Ye chen sneered and threw another punch.


    BOOM!


    A fist radiance formed a huge grey-white light pir with a diameter of tens of thousands of kilometers. The fist swept out with a heaven-defying momentum!


    This punch was half of ye Chen''s strength. It was extremely powerful.


    "Not good!"


    Even if it was only half of ye Chen''s power, it was equivalent to an eighth-tier true God.


    As the punch was thrown, the ming devil ghost ws in the air exploded one after another. Before they collided, they were blown up by the momentum.


    "How is that possible?"


    Yan Luo let out a roar of disbelief. How could this be? how could this be?


    The feeling ye chen gave him was not like a seventh-level immortal God at all. Instead, he was like an eighth-level true God.


    The difference was too great!


    "Block it! Block it!"


    Yan Luo let out an earth-shaking roar. A huge ghostly figure appeared behind him. He folded his arms in front of him, trying to block the attack.


    BOOM!


    The fist radiancended heavily on both of his arms. Yan Luo''s body shook violently, and he spat out arge mouthful of blood. His entire body was like a cannonball, and he was sent flying back a few thousand kilometers.


    He was defeated.<sub> </sub>


    Yan was defeated.


    A peak seventh stage true God expert was actually still not a match for a seventh stage immortal God!


    Everyone waspletely shocked.


    This, how was this possible?


    What was going on?


    Yan Luo was a peak seventh stage true God expert, but he was actually not a match for a seventh stage immortal God?


    This, how was this possible? What was going on?


    What the hell was going on?


    The crowd could not figure it out and could not understand what was going on.


    It was simply too unbelievable.


    A person at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm could actually defeat a peak seventh level true God expert. This was a battle that crossed a major realm.


    Moreover, he had defeated an opponent who was one major realm higher than him.


    This was truly unbelievable.


    "Just this little bit of battle power?"


    Ye chen was rather disappointed. He had thought that the powerhouses of the mysterious Sky Star region would be different from those of the wastnd region. In the end, they were still so weak.


    He had thought that the peak stage seven true God experts here would be able to disy the battle power of an eighth stage true God of the savage region.


    It seemed that the cultivators in the Tianxuan Gxy were only at a high cultivation level.


    Theirbat strength was not necessarily very strong.


    "Kid, you, you dare to hit me? I admit that you are very strong, but if you hit me, no one can save you!"


    Yan Luo roared.


    He, a peak stage seven true God expert, was actually defeated by a seventh stage immortal God. It really made him feel that he had lost all his face.


    Therefore, Yan Luo could not wait to kill ye chen immediately to wash away his shame.


    However, he had no choice. He was no match for ye chen at all.


    Therefore, this humiliation could not be washed away.


    In that case, he could only rely on the forces behind him to scare ye chen.


    "Our shengling sect is a first-ss major power. Even in the profound sky Gxy, we are a top-tier major power. You beat senior brother Yan Luo. Are you looking for death?"


    A disciple shouted.


    "That''s right. The strength of our shengling sect is definitely not something you can imagine!"


    "You dare to hit senior brother luo luo? you''re finished, you''re finished!"


    "You''re dead!"


    A few of the shengling sect''s disciples sneered.


    However, ye chen pursed his lips. The shengling sect was indeed powerful. It was not something he could contend with at the moment.


    But the problem was, would shengling sect stand up for Yan Luo?


    As long as ye chen did not offend the sacred Spirit sect, the sect would not send any powerhouses to deal with ye chen.


    At most, only the powerhouses of the younger generation woulde to kill him. Among the younger generation, ye chen had never been afraid of anyone.@@novelbin@@


    "Kid, just you wait!"


    Yan Luo nced at the stone door. Since it was still early, he nned to call people over to beat ye chen up.


    "Hehe, I''ll be waiting."


    Ye chen smiled faintly and sat down cross-legged, not bothering to lower himself to their level.


    He still had to cultivate.


    When they saw ye chen sitting cross-legged, everyone was surprised. Ye chen still dared to cultivate at this point?


    He had offended the people of the shengling sect.


    If the divine Spirit sect sent out some powerhouses, would ye chen not be finished?


    The people present did not know what ye Chen''s confidence was.


    After an unknown amount of time.


    At this moment, exmations came from the surroundings.


    Ye chen opened his eyes. He thought the stone door had opened.


    "It''s Yama, who ranks 9700th on the list of 10000 talents!"


    "It''s actually the Yama!"


    "Ye Chen''s done for this time!"


    "I didn''t expect that Yan Luo would invite Yan Mo over!"


    Everyone eximed in shock.


    Ye chen followed the crowd''s gaze and saw a tall young man in the shengspirit sect''s uniform. He was walking over with Yan Luo and the others.

 Chapter 2592 The Combat Strength Of Tianxuan Galaxys Paragon!

    Yama?


    Ye chen frowned. Just from the name, he knew that this Yama was not simple.


    Yama was ranked 9000th on the list of 10000 talents.


    In other words, Yama''s strength was much stronger than the ancient capital Tianhao.


    Moreover, Yan Luo knew that he was no match for ye chen, so he would definitely find a powerful person.


    The strength of this Yama was definitely not weaker than Yan Luo.


    "Brat,e out and face your death!"


    After Yan Mo arrived, he followed Yan Luo''s finger and looked at ye chen. Then, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth and he suddenly took a step forward.


    BOOM!


    An extremely powerful aura rose from Yama''s body. The overbearing aura was about to fill the sky and earth. It rose up like smoke, covering the sky and the sun.


    "Yama!"


    "It''s the Yama!"


    "Let''s retreat!"


    "It''s actually Yama. Yan Luo has even found Yama."


    "This time, ye chen is done for."


    "Not only is he finished, he''s definitely dead!"


    "Yama is an expert on the list of 10000 talents and his cultivation has reached the fourth stage of true God."


    "It''s said that Yama''s fighting power has already reached peak stage eight true God Realm. I wonder if it''s true?"


    The crowd cried out in rm and quickly retreated.


    They didn''t want to be seriously injured by the aftermath of the Yama''s attack.


    "Yama?"


    Ye chen nodded slightly when he heard the crowd''s exmations. It turned out that this Yama was quite strong.


    Moreover, Yama''s cultivation had actually reached stage four true God.


    As a peerless heaven''s favorite on the list of 10000 talents, it was said that Yan Mo''sbat strength could already match a peak Lv 8 true God expert.


    He didn''t know if it was true or not.


    But one thing was for sure, the Yama was extremely powerful.


    "You want me toe out and die? You don''t have that ability!"


    A glint shed across ye Chen''s eyes. He flew up and arrived in front of Yan Mo and the others, sneering.


    "Brat, you''re quite arrogant."


    Yan Mo sneered. A mere seventh-stage immortal God ant actually dared to be so arrogant.


    If Yan Luo had not said that ye Chen''sbat strength was extremely heaven-defying, Yan Mo would not have bothered toe.


    "You''ll know in a while whether I''m crazy or not. "


    Ye chen knew that today''s battle was inevitable, so he said indifferently.


    "Does he still want to fight Yama?"


    "This is unbelievable!"


    "How arrogant!"


    "He wants to fight Yama? Isn''t this the same as seeking death!"


    "Yama''s fighting power can match peak stage eight true God!"


    Everyone began to discuss one by one, and it exploded.


    The Yama''sbat strength was extremely powerful.


    It was said that although Yan Mo''s cultivation was only at the fourth stage of the true God Realm, he had once fought with a peak stage eight true God expert and was defeated after thousands of moves. In the end, he fell from the list of 10000 talents.


    All in all, the Yama was extremely powerful.


    "Can he fight against a peak stage eight true God Realm expert?"


    Ye chen frowned. He did not expect the Yama to be so strong.


    With such strength, he would be invincible among the younger generation in the Wilnds.


    Among the younger generation of the wastnd region, it was already extremely heaven-defying to be able to fight against a stage seven true God at the level of ancient capital Tianhao.


    One should know that many heaven''s favorites of the younger generation only had the strength of stage three or stage four true God Realm.


    For example, ye chen had encountered many opponents before. Those who had the strength of third or fourth stage true God were already peerless geniuses.


    But in the mysterious Sky Star field, any heaven''s favorite had the battle power of peak stage eight true God Realm.


    The difference was too great.


    "Kid, kneel down obediently and I might spare your life. If you don ''t, you will die!"


    Yan Mo stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently. He believed that with his strength and status, ye chen would definitely kneel down after hearing this.


    One breath!@@novelbin@@


    Two breaths!<sub> </sub>


    Three breaths!


    Four breaths!


    For four consecutive breaths, ye chen stood in the same ce, motionless like a wooden man.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Ye chen, what did this mean?


    Could it be that he still wanted to start a war with Yama?


    "I''m sorry, but you''re not qualified to make me kneel. "


    Ye chen said indifferently.


    Silence.


    The space was silent.


    "What?"


    "What did he just say?"


    "Yama is not qualified?"


    "Heavens, the ignorant are truly fearless!"


    "He''s courting death!"


    Everyone was speechless.


    Ye chen was too arrogant.


    He had merely defeated Yan Luo.


    Did ye chen really think that he could fight the Yama?


    Yama''s strength was more than ten times stronger than Yama ''s.


    "Brat, you''re very arrogant. I''ll let you die a very miserable death!"


    Yama narrowed his eyes, and then he suddenly struck out with his palm.


    "Demonic sky god-subduing palm!"


    BOOM!


    An extremely huge palm print quickly condensed and appeared in the sky. Then, this palm print pressed down with endless demonic Qi, ghostly wails, and wolf howls!


    The entire space copsed from this palm!


    The surrounding people were even more shocked and quickly retreated. Even so, those who retreatedte still spat out blood and their eyes were filled with fear.


    The power of this palm print was ten times stronger than Yan Luo''s ghostly w.


    Compared to this attack, Yan Luo''s attack was simply child''s y.


    "So powerful!"


    "Ye Chen''s done for this time!"


    Everyone eximed in shock.


    Although ye chen had defeated Yan Luo, the difference between Yan Luo''s strength and the Yama''s was like the difference between a child and an adult.


    They did not think that ye chen would be a match for the Yama.


    "It''s indeed powerful!"


    When ye chen saw the power of this palm, he was not shocked. Instead, he was overjoyed. Ever since he had stepped into the seventh-level immortal God Realm, he had not encountered a true powerhouse.


    This Yama could be said to be very powerful.


    "Undying God Realm!"


    Ye chen roared and threw a punch. A beam of fist radiance pierced through the air like a gray-white pir of light and struck the palm print in the sky.


    The power of this punch was extremely powerful.


    It contained the undying domain of the gods, the will of the Evergreen immortal, and the will of eternity.


    Hong long long ...


    The sky suddenly copsed, and the surrounding space exploded into nothingness. Many disciples with low cultivation base spurted out blood and were suffocated by the pressure.


    "What?"


    Yan Mo frowned. From what he could sense, his palm had been blocked by ye chen.


    However, was this possible?


    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was merely at the seventh-level of the immortal God Realm.


    On the other hand, his cultivation base was at the fourth stage of true God, which was many realms higher than ye chen ''s.


    Under such circumstances, he could not even kill ye chen with one palm?


    "He blocked it?"


    "He really blocked it?"


    The crowd was in an uproar. They did not expect ye chen to be so powerful.


    Wasn''t he too strong?!

 Chapter 2595 Heaven-Defying Combat Strength!

    Ye chen was simply heaven-defying.


    Logically speaking, they could even kill countless seventh-level immortal God ants with a single breath.


    After all, the gap between a major realm and two minor realms was already unbelievably huge.


    However, ye chen was able to resist two ninth-stage true God experts with his seventh-level immortal God cultivation base.


    This was already heaven-defying!


    "Kid, how can you be so strong?"


    The two moustached middle-aged men revealed a look of disbelief. They were ninth stage true God experts, but their joint attack was still unable to do anything to ye chen.


    How was this possible?


    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at the seventh-level of the immortal God Realm.


    How did seventh-level immortal God ants withstand their attacks?


    This didn''t make any sense!


    "Nothing is impossible. At least, nothing is impossible for me!"


    Ye chen grinned.


    "Brat, you''re really arrogant!"


    "Kill, kill, let''s kill him together. I don''t believe that he canpete with us!"


    "Kill him!"


    The two ninth-stage true God experts roared and turned into two gusts of wind, madly charging toward ye chen.


    Ye chen was not afraid. He immediately punched out and collided with the two ninth stage true God experts.


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides had exchanged hundreds of moves.


    "How is that possible?"


    The two great ninth stage true God experts let out an incredulous roar.


    Despite their cultivation base, they had not been able to take down ye chen after such a long battle.


    What kind of monster was ye chen?


    Was he really only at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm?


    "Looks like a stage nine true God only has this bit of strength."


    Ye chen smiled disdainfully. He had only used the power of the immortal divine realm.


    He was now sure that he was invincible below the divine King realm, except for the Supreme talents on the list of 10000 talents.


    "Lose!"


    BOOM!


    Ye Chen''s body suddenly exploded with a terrifying energy.


    Great enhancement technique!


    His strength had doubled!


    Ye Chen''s strength had doubled while hisbat strength was even more terrifying.


    "How, how is that possible?"


    The two moustached middle-aged men stared with their eyes wide open. Their eyes were about to fly out.


    They realized that the words they had been saying the most today were "how is it possible?"


    This was because ye chen was a monster among monsters.


    Under such circumstances, ye chen was still hiding his strength earlier and only revealed it now?


    "Lose!"


    Ye chen roared and threw a punch.


    This punch seemed to be able to pierce through the endless starry sky. The punch was like a flood of steel.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The two stage nine true God experts were forced to retreat madly in one exchange. They were not his match at all.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Ye Chen''sbat power is actually this strong?"


    "The two stage nine true God experts aren''t his match?"


    "This ye chen, is he trying to defy the heavens?!"


    "His cultivation base is only at the seventh-level immortal God Realm!"


    The crowd was in an uproar. Everyone''s mouths were wide open as they looked at this scene in a daze. Then, they started discussing madly.


    It was too unbelievable!


    Ye Chen''sbat strength was too heaven-defying.


    Even in the vast Tianxuan Gxy, not many people dared to say that they could fight above their level in the true God Realm.


    One must know that on the path of cultivation, the further one advanced, the more difficult it would be to fight above one''s level. This was because those who could cultivate to this realm were all heaven''s pride experts.


    On the other hand, ye chen had not only crossed realms to fight, but he had also crossed a major realm!


    This was simply heaven-defying.


    "Damn it, damn it, impossible, this is impossible!"<sub> </sub>


    The two moustached middle-aged men were being pushed back. They were no match for ye chen after he used the great enhancement spell.


    Ye Chen''s strength was already on par with them, let alone now that ye chen had doubled his strength.


    Ye chen had crushed them in an instant.


    "Nothing is impossible. I''ve said it before. Nothing is impossible for me!"


    Ye chen said indifferently.


    "Ah, ye chen, you''ll die a horrible death!"


    The two moustached middle-aged men were directly swept by the punch and exploded into nothingness.


    Under the power of immortality, they couldn''t even reform their bodies.


    BOOM!


    Another punch was thrown. This punch directly blew up their bodiespletely.


    Two great ninth stage true God experts died just like that.


    He died on the spot!


    "Brat, you''re looking for death!"


    At this moment, an even more powerful aura burst out, as if an ancient giant beast had awakened.


    BOOM!


    With a monstrous aura, a Saber Light shed down from above, and it was enough to split a star.


    "It''s the middle-aged man in the green robe!"


    "This is going to be interesting!"


    "Ye Chen''sbat strength is so heaven-defying. This is going to be interesting!"


    Everyone eximed in shock.


    It was the Azure-robed middle-aged man.


    He couldn''t just watch his two subordinates get killed.


    However, just as he was about to make a move, it was toote.


    Ye chen had already killed two of his men.


    That was why he was so furious and vowed to kill ye chen. Otherwise, he would not be able to face himself.


    "Get back!"


    Ye chen roared. He wielded the myriad destruction Broken Sword and swung it.


    Whoosh!


    A sword ray swept across with a majestic aura and directly collided with the saber ray.


    BOOM!


    After an earth-shattering boom, the two of them retreated frantically.


    Hiss ... Hiss ...@@novelbin@@


    Everyone present couldn''t help but gasp again.


    It was blocked.


    He had really blocked it.


    Ye chen was actually able topete with ate-stage ninth firmament true God powerhouse!


    How heaven-defying was this?


    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm!


    "How, how is that possible!"


    The middle-aged man''s expression finally changed. He looked extremely ugly. The attack just now was his full strength.


    However, under such circumstances, his saber could not do anything to ye chen.


    Did that not mean that ye Chen''s strength was not below his?


    "Late-stage true God ninth level, just this bit ofbat strength. I''m toozy to y with you. Suppress for me!"


    Ye chen smiled disdainfully and waved his hand.


    BOOM!


    A huge seal appeared in the sky, covering the sky and the sun. With unparalleled power, it pressed down.


    "No, that''s impossible!"


    The middle-aged man''s expression changed drastically because he felt an extremely terrifying pressure from this attack.


    "Block it!"


    The green-robed middle-aged man struck out with his saber again, but it was easily defeated by the huge seal.


    "Ah!"


    The middle-aged man in green seemed to have activated some kind of secret technique. Then, the big seal suddenly pressed down, and with a boom, his body was madly pushed back, and half of his body exploded.


    He wasn''t his match.


    The Azure-robed middle-aged man was no match for ye chen at all.


    With ye Chen''s current cultivation base, when he used a Godking-level weapon, he had already far surpassedte-stage ninth firmament true God.

 Chapter 2598 Fierce Battle With Tuoba Yun!

    The two fist lights collided in front of everyone''s shocked eyes.


    The two fist gleams collided. No one had expected ye Chen''s punch to be so ferocious.


    BOOM!@@novelbin@@


    Tuoba Yun''s fist ray was so powerful that it exploded ye Chen''s fist ray.


    Ye Chen''s figure retreated a few thousand kilometers while Tuoba Yun retreated dozens of kilometers.


    "How is that possible?"


    Tuoba Yun''s face was filled with disbelief. Although it was just a casual attack, it was still extremely powerful.


    It was also an extremely difficult thing for an ordinary true God level 9 master to resist.


    However, ye chen had actually blocked this attack?


    How was that possible?


    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm!


    A seventh-level immortal God had actually blocked his attack. How was this possible?


    "Tuoba Yun, huh? he''s indeed powerful."


    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Tuoba Yun was truly powerful.


    That punch earlier, even ordinary stage nine true God powerhouses might not be able to block it. The power of this attack was probably equivalent to the attack of ate-stage true God stage nine powerhouse.


    No wonder Tuoba Yun was so arrogant. His strength was not to be underestimated.


    "Boy, yourbat strength is so strong. It seems that I''ve underestimated you. However, your cultivation is only at the seventh level of immortal God Realm. You''re destined to die!"


    Tuoba Yun stood with his hands behind his back and said coldly.


    No matter how heaven-defying ye chen was, he was only at the seventh-level immortal God Realm.


    It was impossible!


    Even the most heaven-defying heaven''s favorite in the history of the Tianxuan Gxy couldn''t fight Tuoba Yun at the seventh-level of the immortal deity realm.


    Tuoba Yun was a peerless genius. His cultivation was at stage five true God Realm, and his fighting power was even stronger than peak stage nine true God Realm.


    How could suchbat strength be defeated by a seventh-level immortal God?


    "I''m destined to die? What a joke!"


    Ye chen sneered. Tuoba Yun was indeed powerful but did he really think he was invincible?


    What a joke!


    "You, are you looking for death!"


    Tuoba Yun''s face darkened. He was ridiculed by ye chen.


    This was simply a great humiliation.


    Anyone would be displeased to be ridiculed by a seventh-stage immortal God Realm ant.


    "He''s just an ant at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm. It''s really amazing that he could block Tuoba Yun''s attack!"


    "But he''s too arrogant. Who is Tuoba Yun? how dare he mock Tuoba Yun? isn''t he seeking his own death?"


    "Yeah, he''s simply looking for death."


    "Let''s see how he dies. "


    "You really don''t know what''s good for you,"


    Everyone sneered. Ye chen was only at the seventh-level of the immortal God Realm and he wanted to fight Tuoba Yun?


    This was simplyughable to the extreme!


    Not to mention a seventh-stage immortal God, even a ninth-stage true God expert was not Tuoba Yun''s opponent. This showed how powerful Tuoba Yun was.


    Tuoba Yun was definitely very powerful.


    Tuoba Yun''s strength was beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Ye chen, a mere seventh-level immortal God ant, wanted to fight Tuoba Yun. This was simply ridiculous!


    "How about this, it''s still not toote for you to kneel down now, otherwise you''ll die without a doubt!"


    Ye chen stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently.


    Silence.


    The space was silent.


    What did he just say?


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Ye chen, what did you say?


    Make Tuoba Yun kneel down?


    "Haha, haha, this is ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    "Is he looking for death?!"


    "You really don''t know what''s good for you!"


    The crowd burst intoughter. Was ye chen a madman? how dare he say that about Tuoba Yun?<sub> </sub>


    If this wasn''t seeking death, what was?


    "Brat, die! Heavenly Demon God fist!"


    Tuoba Yun finally lost his temper.


    He was an expert stronger than peak stage nine true God, but he was actually provoked by a seventh stage immortal God ant.


    This was simply intolerable!


    "Die!"


    Tuoba Yun threw a punch and a pitch-ck fist radiance formed a pitch-ck fist Radiance light pir that pierced through the void and exploded the space within tens of thousands of kilometers.


    One must know that this was the mysterious sky Starfield, and the space here was extremely stable. However, it was still blown apart.


    The power of ninth stage true God level was too powerful. It was not what ordinary people could imagine at all.


    With one punch, heaven and earth would be destroyed!


    Of course, if a God King were to make a move, it would be even more incredible.


    With one punch, at least countless space exploded.


    "It''s indeed powerful. "


    Facing Tuoba Yun''s heavenly demon divine fist, ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. Then, a Broken Sword appeared in his hand.


    Ten thousand destruction Broken Sword!


    "Myriad exterminating sword technique, exterminating shadow!"


    The energy on ye Chen''s body suddenly doubled. Then, he suddenly waved the broken sword in his hand and shed!


    A grey-white sword light crossed the distance of time and space and instantly appeared on the fist light.


    Hong long long ...


    One after another, mushroom clouds rose into the sky. In the next moment, ye chen and Tuoba Yun''s figures swayed but they did not retreat.


    "What?"


    "He blocked it?"


    "How is that possible?"


    When everyone saw this scene, each and every one of them revealed a look of disbelief. How was this possible?


    Ye chen, a mere seventh-level immortal God, could actually block Tuoba Yun''s attack in a state of Fury?


    This was simply impossible.


    "How is that possible?"


    Even Tuoba Yun widened his eyes in disbelief.


    How was that possible?


    His all-out attack was absolutely shocking, but this attack could not do anything to ye chen.


    Did this not mean that ye Chen''s strength was no less than his?


    However, this was impossible. Ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm. This was beyond doubt.


    A seventh-level immortal God could contend with him?


    What kind of freak was this?


    "Terrifying, terrifying. This guy is too terrifying. If he grows up, he will definitely rank in the top of the list of 10000 talents!"


    Tuoba Yun knew that he had offended ye chen today. Therefore, he had to kill ye chen. Otherwise, ye chen would definitely cause him trouble in the future.


    If he did not kill ye chen, he would be doomed in the future.


    Therefore, ye chen must die today.


    "Heavenly Demon God fist, mighty!"


    Tuoba Yun attacked again.


    BOOM!


    One after another, pitch-ck fist gleams shot out and madly attacked ye chen.


    "Ten thousand Destruction Sword technique!"


    Ye chen, on the other hand, activated the annihting sword technique. With the annihting Broken sword in hand, he engaged in an astonishing battle with the fist radiance.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Soon, ye chen and Tuoba Yun had exchanged thousands of moves.


    It had to be said that Tuoba Yun was extremely powerful. Ye chen had used the power enhancement technique, the annihting Broken Sword, and the annihting sword technique, but he still could not defeat him.


    Unless he used a godly monarch weapon or the ancient lightning.


    All in all, Tuoba Yun was really powerful.


    Whoosh!


    Tuoba Yun retreated backward with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 2599 Defeat Tuoba Yun!

    Ye Chen''sbat strength had far exceeded his expectations.


    He had originally thought that with hisbat strength, he could easily crush and suppress ye chen because ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm.


    A seventh-stage immortal God could defeat a peak ninth-stage true God with hisbat power. Could it be that he couldn''t deal with him?


    But reality was cruel.


    Ye Chen''sbat strength had far exceeded his imagination.


    He had used all his strength but was still unable to get rid of ye chen. This was simply unbelievable.


    However, the truth was right in front of him, and he had no choice but to believe it.


    "Damn it, damn it, how is this possible, how is this possible?"


    Tuoba Yun''s face was extremely gloomy as he growled in his heart.


    With his fifth-stage true God cultivation base and his unparalleled heaven-defyingbat strength, he was still unable to defeat ye chen?


    What kind of monster was this ye chen?


    It was impossible.


    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm. It did not make sense that a seventh level immortal God could be so powerful.


    "Kid, I admit that you''re strong, but you forced me to use my ultimate move. You''re dead."


    Tuoba Yun said suddenly.


    He still had one more move. It was his ultimate move, and its power was iparably terrifying.


    If he were to use it, it would not be a problem to instantly kill a peak stage nine true God expert.


    "A unique skill?"


    "That''s right. I remember that Tuoba Yuan had once fought with a peak stage nine true God expert. They were evenly matched and he suddenly got rid of that expert!"


    "It seems like Tuoba Yun still has some secret techniques."


    "Although ye Chen''sbat power is extremely strong, his cultivation base is still too low. He''s no match for Tuoba Yun."


    "I''m finished. "


    "He''s dead. "


    Everyone said one after another.


    Tuoba Yun had not used his ultimate technique yet.


    The power of this ultimate technique must be earth-shattering. It was an unrivaled ultimate technique that was enough to kill ye chen. Otherwise, Tuoba Yun wouldn''t have been so confident.


    "How about this, it''s not toote for you to kneel down now. If you don ''t, you will die for sure."


    Ye chen was getting impatient and said coldly.


    Silence.


    The space was silent.


    What?


    What did he just say?


    What did ye chen say?


    Everyone present thought they had heard wrong.


    What did he just say? He wanted Tuoba Yun to kneel down, or else he would be dead for sure.


    Everyone''s mouth and eyes were wide open. They did not know why ye chen had the courage to say such things.


    Didn''t he know that Tuoba Yun had other ultimate techniques?


    Besides, even if Tuoba Yun didn''t have any secret art, he could at most fight with Tuoba Yun, but he couldn''t defeat him.


    "Good, very good. Brat, your savagery has really opened my eyes!"


    Tuoba Yun was so angry that heughed. He was ranked 9300th on the list of 10000 talents, and he had a terrifyingbat strength.


    He was actually being looked down upon by a seventh-stage immortal God Realm ant.


    The other party was simply courting death!


    "Since you want to die, I''ll grant you your wish, eye of the heavenly demon!"


    Tuoba Yun roared. In the next moment, an eye suddenly opened on his forehead, emitting a terrifying pressure.@@novelbin@@


    "Die!"


    BOOM!


    A blood-red ray of light shot out from the heavenly Demon''s Eye and headed toward ye chen.


    The power of this ray of light was extremely terrifying. It made everyone''s hair stand on end. It was too terrifying. Too terrifying.


    Would ye chen be able to withstand this attack?<sub> </sub>


    Although this beam of light was not earth-shattering, it gave everyone the feeling that it was impossible to avoid.


    It was as if he had been locked in ce, and it was extremely terrifying.


    "He''s indeed very strong. "


    Ye chen felt as if his body was locked in ce by a strange force, as if he could not move.


    The heaven''s pride experts of the mysterious sky Starfield were indeed much more powerful than the heaven''s pride experts of the wastnd region.


    There was simply no way topare them.


    The most powerful heaven''s favorite in the wilderness region was at the level of the ancient capital Tianhao. His battle prowess could match a stage seven true God.


    And the heaven''s favorites from the mysterious sky Gxy were just normal heaven''s favorites, not peerless.


    This Tuoba Yun was definitely not a peerless heaven''s favorite in the Tianxuan Gxy. He could only be considered an above-average heaven''s favorite.


    Even so, Tuoba Yun''s fighting power was enough to kill a peak stage nine true God.


    This kind of battle prowess was already infinitely close to that of a God King.


    It was extremely shocking.


    "He''s finished. "


    "This kid is dead for sure."


    "The power of this attack is too strong. He can''t possibly block it!"


    "Yeah, he''s dead for sure. A peerless heaven''s favorite has fallen just like that."


    Everyone chimed in one after another, feeling pity for ye Chen''s stupidity.


    If ye chen did not make a threat and ran away, Tuoba Yun would not be able to stop him even if he used his secret technique.


    After all, thebat power ye chen had disyed was already extremely shocking.


    However, ye chen had a death wish. He wanted to go head to head with Tuoba Yun''s ultimate technique.


    If this wasn''t seeking death, what was?


    "Good!"


    In the next moment, ye Chen''s actions shocked everyone.


    Ye chen held the myriad destruction Broken Sword in his hand. He suddenly raised the divine sword in his hand and then shed down heavily.


    BOOM!


    Streaks of violent lightning streaked across the area and then gathered on the sword Qi, erupting with unparalleled power.


    Even the space was torn apart, revealing countless spatial cracks.


    "What?"


    When everyone saw the power of this attack, they couldn''t help but be shocked. How was this possible? The power of this attack far exceeded thebat power ye chen had disyed before?


    "BOOM!"


    The sword Qi and the blood-red light collided in front of everyone''s shocked eyes.


    Then, without a doubt, the sword Qi easily destroyed the blood-red light and charged towards Tuoba Yun.


    "What?"


    Tuoba Yun was in disbelief. His ultimate technique was broken just like that?


    How was that possible?


    "Block it! Block it! Eye of the heavenly demon!"


    Tuoba Yun frantically activated the eye of the heavenly demon on his forehead."Xiu, Xiu," rays of blood-red light burst out in an attempt to block the sword Qi.


    p However, it was useless.</anda>


    His blood-red light was no different from trash in front of this sword Qi. It was easily destroyed.


    "Aaah!"


    Tuoba Yun was cut in half by the sword Qi and exploded into a cloud of blood mist.


    An immortal force prevented Tuoba Yun''s body from reforming. Of course, Tuoba Yun''sbat strength was too high, so he could still reform his body.


    "No, no, ye chen, please spare me, spare my life!"


    Tuoba Yun cried out in pain. He could already feel how terrifying ye chen was. If this continued, he would die without a doubt.


    "This ..."


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all dumbfounded and tongue-tied.


    No one had expected ye chen to be so powerful.

 Chapter 2602 Three Almighty Beings!

    "How, how is that possible?"


    In the sky, there were sounds of shock. How was this possible?


    He, a mighty Emperor God, had taken action, yet he could not do anything to ye chen?


    What kind of treasure was that? how could it have such a powerful aura?


    "It''s that pill. "


    Ye chen focused his eyes and realized that the round object floating above his head was the medicinal pill he had obtained from the door of destiny.


    He had never been able to see through the pill, the divine sword, and the stone egg.


    He had thought that the pill was a treasure, but he did not expect it to be so powerful.


    He had actually blocked the attack of the shengling sect elder!


    "Hahaha, good treasure, good treasure. If this old man gets it, I''ll definitely be able to advance one step further!"


    At this moment, the projection of the shengling sect elder in the skyughed out loud again.


    "Die!"


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    The two giant hands grabbed in the left and right directions at extremely strange angles. One of the giant hands grabbed the medicinal pill while the other grabbed ye chen.


    Hong long long ...


    Endless space shattered. One must know that this was the Tianxuan Gxy. However, the space of the Tianxuan Gxy obviously couldn''t withstand such a terrifying power.


    God Emperor experts were too terrifying.


    Such an expert only needed to blow a breath to kill a Divine King.


    On the path of cultivation, the higher one''s cultivation level was, the greater the gap between each stage. When one reached the Godking realm, the difference between each stage was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Much less a God Emperor?


    For a God Emperor to kill a God King with a single breath, it was truly not just for show.


    He really could do it.


    Therefore, in the face of this giant hand, ye chen felt no different from an ant, as if he would be crushed to death in the next moment.


    "Swish!"


    At this moment, the medicinal pill above ye Chen''s head once again disyed its divine might. It erupted with waves of terrifying pressure as if an ancient God had descended.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The terrifying pressure hit the giant hand directly, forcing it to retreat and explode.


    "What?"


    In the sky, the projection of an old man in a ck robe stood upright. At this moment, he was extremely shocked.


    He was an elder-level figure in the shengling sect. His name was ancient devil, and he was Yama''s master.@@novelbin@@


    He was an Emperor god level expert.


    Initially, he thought that as an Emperor God, it would be easy for him to get rid of the pill. However, he did not expect the power of the pill to be so strong.


    "Hahaha, old man, you can''t kill me!"


    At this moment, ye chenughed out loud after he came back to his senses.


    He had never expected that this pill would save him at such a critical moment.


    One had to admit that the power of this elixir was extremely powerful. It could actually force an Emperor god level expert to retreat.


    Originally, even if ye chen was a hundred times stronger, he would still be crushed to death by a Celestial Emperor.


    However, with this pill, he was able to block the ancient Devil''s attack.


    "You little bastard!"


    In the sky, ancient devil''s eyes shed with cold killing intent. It was a great humiliation to be called an old man by a junior!


    "All of you,e and help me."


    The elder Devil looked at the two shadows.


    "Yes."


    The two shadows were extremely huge, like two stars. They were huge and vast.


    The auras they exuded were extremely vast and unfathomable, as if they were about to destroy the world.


    "The angel race? The Soul n?"<sub> </sub>


    Ye chen recognized the origins of the two huge phantoms at a nce. They were the celestial Emperor-level mighty figures of the angel n and the Soul n.


    Judging from the power of ancient Devil''s attack, he was definitely not an ordinary Emperor God. He was probably a peak expert among Emperor gods.


    The power of these two Almighties were probably the peak experts among Emperor gods.


    Not good.


    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. The angel n and the Soul n were both ns on the ten thousand ancient ns ranking in the immortal God Realm. They were extremely powerful and famous.


    If the celestial Emperor-level powerhouses of these two races attacked ye chen, would the medicinal pill be able to protect ye chen?


    "Attack!"


    The elder Devil roared.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The two unparalleled attacks could destroy the universe and destroy Tianhuang. They were so powerful that they could decide the world.


    Because the Almighties of the Soul n and the angel n were too big, their attacks were much more powerful than ancient devil ''s.


    In the end, ancient devil was just a projection. He didn''te with his real body. The two Almighties of the angel n and the Soul n hade with their real bodies.


    Thus, the difference was huge.


    Shua!


    p BOOM!</anda>


    A golden sword light that was hundreds of billions of feet long and a huge Demon w that was hundreds of billions of feet long, two attacks bombarded ye Chen''s head.


    Ye chen was extremely nervous. In the face of the Almighty level powerhouses of two races, his strength was no different from an ant.


    They weren''t even ants.


    If the pill couldn''t withstand the attacks of these two powerful beings, he would be finished.


    The next moment.


    The pill once again exploded with unparalleled power.


    BOOM!


    A giant bronze hand covered in scales seemed to have appeared in the pill. Then, it grabbed upward.


    Boom, boom!


    Two extremely terrifying rumbles pierced through the void. If it wasn''t for the fact that everyone had already run far away, they would have been shaken to death.


    Even so, they were still seriously injured from a long distance away. Each and every one of them was shocked.


    "I blocked it!"


    "My God! The Almighties of the angel n and the Soul n can''t do anything to that kid?"


    "This is unbelievable!"


    The crowd was in an uproar as they discussed madly.


    On the other hand, ye Chen''s face was overjoyed. It was blocked. It was really blocked.


    This also meant that the power of this pill was no weaker than that of two mighty figures!


    "Damn it, what is this pill? it can actually block our attacks?"


    The Almighties of the angel n and the Soul n looked at each other. They were both furious. With their strength, they stood at the peak of the mysterious Sky Star system.


    However, with their strength, they actually could not even break open a medicinal pill?


    This was truly unbelievable.


    "Damn you, you little bastard!"


    When the ancient devil thought of his disciple''s tragic death at ye Chen''s hands, his heart was filled with rage. However, he could not do anything to ye chen now.


    No one knew where ye Chen''s medicinal pill hade from. It could actually withstand thebined attack of three people.


    It was truly earth-shattering.


    "You three old fogeys, I''ll definitely seek revenge on you in the future!"


    Ye Cheng nced at the three huge figures in the sky and coldly snorted.


    If it weren''t for the pills, these three guys would have been killed by now.

 Chapter 2605 The Great Battle With Jia Shan!

    Jia Mai''s entire body was sent flying. He spat out arge mouthful of blood and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    He had lost.


    From the beginning to the end, ye chen had only thrown two punches and he had lost.


    The key was that ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm while he was at the seventh level of the true God Realm.


    There was a huge gap between them. Logically speaking, he should be able to easily crush ye chen to death.


    However, reality did not give him any face at all.


    Ye chen was too powerful.


    He was no match for ye chen at all.


    "What? He''s actually this strong?"


    "H-how is this possible? How can he be so strong?"


    "This doesn''t make sense. He''s only at the seventh level of immortal God Realm. How can he be so powerful?"


    "This ispletely unreasonable!"


    Many of the young angels were dumbfounded.


    Although Jia Mai''s strength could not be considered very strong, he was at least a seventh stage true God expert.


    A seventh stage true God had actually been defeated by ye chen.


    And it was two punches.


    From the beginning to the end, ye chen had crushed Jia mai.


    This didn''t make sense.


    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm. Logically, he should have been killed by Jia mai in one move.


    What was going on?


    Everyone was puzzled.


    "The angel race is nothing more than this."


    Ye chen sneered and sneered.


    The strength of this pulse gatherer had to be said to be very strong.


    However, he wanted to mock the angel race. After all, the powerful beings of the angel race had once surrounded and killed him.


    "W-what did you just say?"


    "I dare you to say that again!"


    "You dare to mock my angel race? who gave you the guts?"


    The young angels were all enraged as they roared.


    They had always been angels, and they were proud of their race.


    Now, ye chen was saying that the angel n was nothing more than this.


    Ye chen was clearly mocking the angel n.


    How could they not be angry?


    "I defeated an angel with two punches. Isn''t that all?"


    Ye chen said with a cold smile.


    Everyone was speechless. That''s right. Jia mai was easily defeated by ye chen. It was as if there was nothing wrong with ye chen mocking the angel n.


    "You''re looking for death! You''ve only defeated a Jia mai and you dare to be so arrogant. I''ll kill you!"


    BOOM!


    A tall young man from the angel race stepped out. This young man''s cultivation was also at the seventh stage true God Realm, but his aura was much stronger than Jia mai ''s.


    "It''s Jia San. "


    "Kashan has made his move."@@novelbin@@


    "Very good, with Jia Shan taking action, getting rid of this human brat is a piece of cake!"


    "A mere seventh-level immortal God Realm human brat actually dares to be so arrogant. He''s really courting death!"


    "With Jia Shan''s strength, I''m afraid he can crush this person in a few moves."


    The young angels sneered.


    This tall Angel race youth was called Jia Shan. Although his cultivation was also at stage seven true God Realm, his abilities were much stronger than Jia mai ''s.


    Even if jiamai went all out, he could only match an early stage ninth firmament true God of the enemy race.


    And if Jia Shan went all out, he could match an enemy peak true God expert.


    It could be said that under God King, Jia Shan was almost invincible.


    "Make your move. I advise you to kneel down as well. Otherwise, you''ll end up like him."


    Ye chen pointed at Jia mai who was lying on the ground.


    "You''re crazy. "


    "He''s really a madman. "


    The young men of the angel n cursed angrily. Ye chen was too arrogant.


    Jia Shan''s strength was not something Jia mai couldpare to. This ye chen actually dared to underestimate Jia Shan!<sub> </sub>


    The young men of the angel n sneered. Ye chen would know his mistaketer.


    By then, it would be useless for ye chen to beg for mercy!


    "Brat, you''re too arrogant. You''re just a human brat. How dare you be so arrogant in front of me? die!"


    ? "Angelic sword!" Jia Shan said coldly.


    BOOM!


    A golden giant sword appeared in Jia Shan''s hand. It was also a golden giant sword, but in terms of pressure, it was much stronger than Jia mai ''s.


    There was no way topare the two.


    Jia Mai''s full power was only initial-stage ninth firmament true God, while Jia Shan''s strength was virtually invincible under Divine King.


    The difference was huge.


    "Angelic sword, kill!"


    Kashan roared.


    Shua!


    A golden sword ray suddenly shed at ye chen at a breathtakingly fast speed. It was like a sword Qi storm that swept around.


    "I''m finished. "


    "This time, ye chen is done for."


    "The power of this attack is too strong!"


    "Ye Chen''s dead!"


    The young men of the angel n sneered. Ye chen was finished.


    In the face of this attack, could ye chen, who only had a cultivation base at the seventh-level of the immortal God Realm, survive?


    "Get lost!"


    Ye chen also threw a punch.


    The power of this punch contained the immortal divine realm, the ancient thunder, and all of his immortal energy.


    The power of his punch was twice as strong as the one he had used to defeat Jia mai.


    BOOM!


    The fist radiance and the golden sword radiance collided, and the two exploded.


    "What?"


    Kayama frowned. How was that possible?


    The power of this attack of his was equivalent to a peak stage nine true God powerhouse''s all-out attack.


    He actually couldn''t do anything to a seventh-stage immortal God?


    "Freak, he''s a freak!"


    Jia Shan thought to himself, ye Chen''s talent is simply frightening.


    Even in the vast Angel race, he had never heard of anyone who could battle a seventh-stage true God genius with a cultivation base of seventh-stage immortal God Realm.


    This was simply unrealistic.


    However, ye chen had done it. He had done it as a human.


    The human race was extremely weak. Compared to the angel race, the heavenly Fiend Race, the true Fiend Race, the undead race, the ck Tortoise race, the soul Race, and other powerful races, they were countless times weaker.


    There was also the divine Dragon Tribe, the heavenly Phoenix tribe, and many other tribes.


    These races were born as Immortals, gods, and true gods. Some of them were even at the peak of true God.


    The difference was huge.


    Furthermore, their ability to fight at the same level far exceeded that of the human race.


    For example, the angel race. The most trashy of the angel race, when ced in the human race, would be at the level of a heaven''s favorite.


    However, this ye chen in front of him could actually fight against Jia Shan as a human?


    This was simply heaven-defying.


    "Is this all you''ve got?"


    Ye chen said coldly.


    "Very well, since you''re looking for death, I''ll fulfill your wish. Angelic sword, ten thousand kills!"


    Kashan was so angry that heughed. He repeatedly said "very good." Then he raised the angelic sword in his hand and suddenly shed down.


    This sword contained an extremely terrifying power. Like a stormy sea, it charged out!


    The power of this sword was 30% stronger than the previous one.


    One could say that this Jia Shan was really strong below God King.


    "I''m toozy to y with you. Thousand Destruction Sword technique, shadow annihtion!"


    Ye chen could not be bothered to y with the other party.


    Ye chen wielded the myriad exterminating Broken Sword. Whoosh!


    A grey-white sword energy tore the sky apart, and a terrifying aura filled the air!

 Chapter 2606 Angel Battle Formation!

    It was a beam of sword Qi that contained the power of the immortal God Realm, the ancient Thunderbolt, and the power of the strengthening technique.


    A single sword Qi could destroy everything. It could destroy the heavens and the earth, cut off the ancient times, and destroy the heavens.


    "Not good!"


    Jia Shan and the others only saw his sword energy being torn apart by ye Chen''s sword energy in an instant. Then, ye Chen''s grayish-white sword energy swept wildly in Jia Shan''s direction!


    The power of the attack was terrifying, like a stormy sea!


    "Block it! Block it!"


    "Arghh!" Jia Shan roared in anger. He held the angelic sword and madly shed out sword rays.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff!


    However, his sword gleams were all torn apart by ye Chen''s grayish-white sword energy. None of them could collide with the grayish-white sword energy.@@novelbin@@


    "How is this possible? how is this possible? Block it! Block it!"


    "You ..." Kazufuru had a look of disbelief on his face as he roared. He had no choice but to raise the angelic sword in front of him.


    BOOM!


    The grey-white sword light heavily collided with the angelic sword, and then directly hit Kashan''s entire body into the air. He flew into the air and rolled a few times before finallynding on the ground.


    Kashan had lost.


    With just one sword, Jia Shan was defeated.


    The crowd was shocked. Was this ye Chen''s truebat power?


    It was too terrifying.


    Jia Shan''sbat power wasparable to a peak ninth stage true God powerhouse, but he was defeated by ye chen with one sword?


    In that case, how powerful was ye Chen''s strength? could it be that hisbat strength was at the first tier of Godking?


    But how was that possible? Was it possible for a seventh-level immortal God to unleash thebat strength of a first-level Divine King?


    This didn''t make any sense!


    p They didn''t know if the main branch of the angel race had such a genius, but they were certain that the subsidiary branches didn ''t.</anda>


    The most heaven-defying genius of the subsidiary n, the angel n, could at most fight a stage five or six true God at the seventh stage of the immortal God Realm. It was impossible for him to fight a stage seven true God, let alone a battle power equivalent to the divine King realm.


    Ye chen was going against the heavens!


    "Who else wants to kill me? All of you,e out! The angel race is nothing more than this!"


    Ye chen shouted.


    "You''re looking for death, you''re really looking for death!"


    "Does he really think that he''s invincible after defeating Jia mai and Jia Shan?"


    "There are so many of us here. We can drown him with a mouthful of saliva from each of us!"


    The crowd roared.


    The young men of the angel n were furious because ye chen had dared to look down on the angel n.


    This was a serious crime. If word got out, he would be hunted down by the angel race.


    In reality, ye chen had already been hunted down by the angel n. It was just that the young angels did not know about it.


    Not only had ye chen offended the Holy Spirit sect and the angel n, but he had also offended the spirit n. He was surrounded by enemies on all sides.


    However, ye chen believed that with his talent, he would be able to rise quickly. All hecked was time!


    "Damn it! This damn kid dares to look down on our Angel race! We can''t let him leave alive!"


    A young angel shouted.


    "This ant-like thing, does he think he can do whatever he wants after defeating Jia mai and Jia Shan? Let''s attack together and kill him!"


    Someone shouted.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, the young men of the angel n burst out with powerful auras. Then, each of them shed at ye chen with their angelic swords.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Beams of sword light from the angelic sword formed a golden storm of sword Qi. Its power was terrifying.


    Just like that, the storm of sword auras headed toward ye chen. It could be said that even a first tier Godking could not underestimate this storm of sword auras.


    Only a peak first sky god King could easily resolve it.


    "Since you don''t know what''s good for you, then all of you can go to hell!"<sub> </sub>


    A cold killing intent shed in ye Chen''s eyes. These young men of the angel n had attacked him time and time again. Did they really think he was a pushover who could be manipted as they pleased?


    Since that was the case, then all of them should die.


    BOOM!


    Streaks of purple lightning streaked across the air and attached themselves to a stunning sword Qi before disappearing in a sh.


    This attack contained ye Chen''s full power. It contained the three great techniques of the immortal divine realm, the power enhancement technique, and the primordial lightning.


    Its power naturally didn''t need to be said.


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "How is this possible?"


    After everyone felt the power of the sword Qi, their expressions changed drastically. How was this possible?


    How could this sword Qi be so terrifying? It''s so powerful?


    Ye city''s strength couldn''t possibly be so terrifying, right?


    His cultivation base was only at the seventh-level of immortal God Realm?


    Unsurprisingly, ye Chen''s next sword Qi destroyed the storm of sword Qi of the angel n''s young men as easily as breaking a dead branch.


    Then, the sword Qi, with unparalleled power, shot toward the many young angels.


    "Ah, no!"


    "No, no!"


    "No, how is that possible?"


    There were at least a few angels with low cultivation levels among the group of young angels. The sword Qi shed past them, and their flesh exploded, turning them into a mist of blood.


    The immortal God Realm contained in the sword Qi also prevented their bodies from reforming.


    This was the undying God territory, one of the peak level God territories.


    After being hit by the undying God domain, how could it possibly reform?


    Moreover, the power of the sword Qi was too terrifying. It could kill them instantly.


    Even a first level Divine King would die if they were hit by the sword Qi, let alone them.


    "How is this possible? how is this possible?"


    The remaining young angels frantically retreated. Their eyes were filled with disbelief. How could this be?


    How could ye Chen''sbat strength be so terrifying?


    This didn''t make sense.


    They, the young men of the angel n, had joined forces but were still unable to fight ye chen?


    The young angels ''eyes almost flew out of their sockets at the sight.


    "Nothing is impossible. You bastards of the angel race, go to hell."


    Ye chen sneered. Whoosh!


    Another stunning and unparalleled sword Qi was shot out!


    "Block it, block it, block it!"


    "Block it!"


    "Block it!"


    The young angels roared and unleashed sword Qi storms.


    Unsurprisingly, the storm of sword Qi was instantly defeated by ye Chen''s sword Qi.


    Then, ye Chen''s sword Qi swept through the crowd. Immediately, a few more young men of the angel n exploded and were annihted in body and soul.


    "Damn it, damn it, let''s quickly form the angel battle formation, or we''ll definitely die!"


    An Angel youth shouted.


    Yeah.


    The eyes of the other Angel youths lit up. They had almost forgotten about the angel battle formation.


    Hong long long ...


    The many young men of the angel n formed a strange formation. Then, with the angelic swords in their hands, they charged toward ye chen!

 Chapter 2608 Senior Brother Chu!

    Everyone knew that cultivators could not be disturbed when they were cultivating. If they were disturbed, they would be injured.@@novelbin@@


    Especially for a cultivator like ye chen who was at a critical point in his cultivation. Once disturbed, he would suffer a major blow.


    Fortunately, ye Chen''s willpower was strong enough. Therefore, the sudden explosion of the door did not affect him much.


    However, if another cultivator were to cultivate here and was suddenly disturbed, he would definitely be seriously injured.


    It could be seen how vicious the person outside was.


    "The brat inside, get out here!"


    BOOM!


    Another huge force struck the door, causing it to sway and tremble.


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. This was intolerable. This person was attacking the door again and again. Did he really think he was a pushover that could be easily manipted?


    Ye chen stood up decisively and pushed the door open. He immediately saw a few young men standing there with triumphant expressions.


    "You guys, what are you doing?"


    Ye chen growled, frowning.


    What was the meaning of these people attacking his cultivation room for no reason?


    He didn''t seem to be from the shengling sect or the angel race.


    "Kid, have you had enough of cultivating in this cultivation room? you''ve been in there for ten whole days. What''s wrong? you still haven''te out?"


    One of the young men stepped out and coldly shouted.


    Ye chen found it very funny. What did it have to do with these people in front of him whether he coulde out or not?


    "I want to know, whether Ie out or not, how long I cultivate, what does it have to do with you?"


    Ye chen asked.


    "Of course it''s rted. If our senior brother Chu wants to cultivate, he has to cultivate in your cultivation room. This cultivation room was reserved by our senior brother Chu. You actually took it. Don''t you deserve to die?"


    The young man sneered.


    Ye chen understood.


    It turned out that senior brother Chu had already reserved this cultivation room. That was why ye chen had used this cultivation room before he had bombarded the stone door.


    However, the problem was that ye chen had not heard of any reservations before he came here.


    He probably wanted to cultivate and thought that it was pre-arranged!


    "I don''t know what kind of person your senior Chu is, but since I''m cultivating here, I''ll have to ask you to leave."


    Ye chen said indifferently.


    "What did you just say? Our senior brother Chu is an inner sect disciple of the shengling sect. You''ve offended our senior brother Chu, so you''ll definitely die!"


    The young man and the other young men were stunned. They did not expect ye chen to say that.


    Ye Chen''s words were simply courting death.


    Who was senior brother Chu? he was an inner sect disciple of the shengling sect. He was extremely powerful, and with the shengling sect as his backing, he could do whatever he wanted and was extremely overbearing.


    Since ye chen dared to say that, he must have offended senior brother Chu.


    Ye chen was simply courting death.


    "Oh? The people of the shengling sect?"


    Ye chen revealed a faint smile.


    "Are you afraid now?"


    The young man sneered.


    "I''m sorry, but the people I beat up are from the shengling sect. You can invite that senior brother Chu over. "


    Ye chen sneered. With a wave of his hand, an invisible force pushed the young man and the other young men away.


    They were fifth-stage true God after all, but in front of ye chen, they had no power to resist.


    The young men were shocked. How was this possible?


    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm. How could he possess such powerful strength?


    This didn''t make sense.


    "Damn it, damn it! He actually dared to offend senior brother Chu!"


    "He offended brother Chu. He''s finished."<sub> </sub>


    "He''s finished. "


    "Let''s go, let''s go find senior brother Chu. "


    Many young men said one after another. Then, they nced at the stone gate with a sneer and left.


    Ye chen, on the other hand, returned to his cultivation.


    He had already cultivated the primeval Thunder to a certain level. In addition to his ninth-level immortal God cultivation, he could probably rival a third-level Divine King expert if he unleashed his fullbat strength.


    However, it was still not enough.


    It was said that Luo he had been able to kill a fourth level Divine King in seconds and even defeat a fifth level Divine King a long time ago.


    Such strength was extremely terrifying.


    Ye Chen''s cultivation speed was already freakish enough but it would be difficult to defeat Luo he in half a year.


    Of course, this matter was also a motivation for ye chen. Without motivation, how could he improve?


    Therefore, ye Chen''s progress had always been very fast.


    Although it had a lot to do with hisprehension, it was also inseparable from his motivation.


    "BOOM!"


    At this moment, a loud boom came from outside again.


    Clearly, someone was bombarding the stone door again.


    Ye Chen''s eyes opened and a glint shed in his eyes. These people had probably gone to ask senior brother Chu to deal with him.


    This senior brother Chu''s background was the shengling sect. The people ye chen had beaten up were from the shengling sect.


    Ye chen pushed the stone door open and saw the young men fromst time standing here. In addition, there was a yellow-robed young man standing at the front.


    "You''re the one who stole my cultivation room? You''re quite bold!"


    Brother Chu took a step forward.


    BOOM!


    A powerful aura burst out from senior brother Chu''s body.


    Stage nine true God Realm.


    That''s right, this senior brother Chu was an expert at the ninth stage of true God level. Furthermore, his aura was unfathomable.


    One must know that many heaven''s favorites in the Tianxuan Gxy could fight above their level. Therefore, even though senior brother Chu was only at the stage nine true God Realm, no one knew what his actualbat power was.


    "What do you mean by snatching? Does it say that this is your cultivation room?"


    Ye chen did not move an inch and said indifferently.


    "Brat, you''re really bold. How dare a mere ninth-level immortal God ant be so arrogant in front of me? do you know that I can kill you with a snap of my fingers?"


    Brother Chu said coldly.


    "Oh? How about this, if you kneel down now, there''s still time. Otherwise, you''ll be beaten up miserablyter. "


    Ye chen said with a faint smile.


    What?


    Everyone was bbergasted. This brat''s guts were too big, he actually dared to make senior brother Chu kneel down!


    Senior brother Chu was an expert at the ninth stage of true God Realm. Furthermore, hisbat strength was unfathomable. Furthermore, he had the backing of the sacred Spirit sect, this unparalleled power.


    Ye chen actually dared to make senior brother Chu kneel.


    If this wasn''t seeking death, what was?


    "Brat, die!"


    Senior brother Chu was enraged. A divine sword appeared in his hand and he charged toward ye chen.


    "Heavenly Seven Star sword!"


    "Die!" Senior brother Chu roared. A dozen sword gleams instantly enveloped ye chen.


    The speed of these sword lights was extremely fast, sharp, and powerful.


    Countless small holes appeared in the space.


    The power of this attack could be seen.


    In his eyes, ye chen was merely an ant at the ninth firmament immortal God Realm.

 Chapter 2609 Fighting Against Senior Brother Ni!

    He could easily suppress them.


    "What powerful strength."


    Ye Chen''s expression turned serious. He could see that this senior brother Chu''sbat power was very strong.


    Although he was said to be ninth level true God, senior brother Chu''sbat strength had probably already reached peak first level Divine King.


    It was extremely terrifying.


    No wonder he dared to be so arrogant and snatch other people''s cultivation rooms.


    If it was the ye chen before his breakthrough, he would not have been confident of winning against this person.


    As for now?


    "Get lost!"


    Ye chen growled and casually threw a punch.


    The fist radiance carried the power of the immortal divine realm. It was extremely terrifying, eternal, and undying.


    "What?"


    Feeling the power of this punch, senior brother Chu''s expression changed drastically, because he felt an extremely great threat from this punch.


    How was that possible?


    How was this possible?


    He was an expert at the ninth stage of true God. How could he be threatened by a ninth stage immortal God ant?


    There was an iparably huge gap between the ninth stage of immortal God and the ninth stage of true God. There was a huge gap between them.


    The gap of a major realm was simply unbelievable. Even if there were ten thousand ninth-stage immortal gods, they could not be the opponent of a ninth-stage true God.


    Not to mention 10000, even countless of them wouldn''t be a match.


    However, ye Chen''s punch had made him feel a deep threat.


    How was this possible?


    "Block it! Block it!"


    Senior brother Chu roared and sent out hundreds of sword Qi in an attempt to block the punch.


    However, his sword Qi was instantly destroyed by this punch.


    "Ah, no!"


    Senior brother Chu let out a blood-curdling screech as his entire body was engulfed by the fist radiance.


    The next moment, senior brother Chu let out a shrill scream and flew out like a bloody man.


    One strike!@@novelbin@@


    In just one strike, senior brother Chu was defeated.


    It was also because ye Chen''s current strength was too strong. It would have been difficult for him to deal with someone at senior brother Chu''s level before his breakthrough.


    But now?


    He could be defeated easily!


    "How, how is that possible?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "I''m not seeing things, am I?"


    "Did I see it wrong?"


    When the young men saw this scene, their mouths were agape and their eyes were about to pop out.


    How was that possible?


    Ye chen, a ninth-level immortal God ant, had actually defeated senior brother Chu with a single punch?


    This was too unbelievable!


    "Oh my God, I''m not seeing things. This is all real."


    "Heavens, this is heaven-defying!"


    "This man must be a super genius from a super force. He must be among the top on the list of 10000 talents!"


    The crowd roared.


    It was too unbelievable.


    By right, senior brother Chu could kill a ninth-level immortal God with a single breath.


    But the ending was two different concepts.


    Not only was ye chen not blown to death, but he had also defeated senior brother Chu with one punch.


    Heaven-defying.


    This was heaven-defying.


    Other than those super races and the geniuses of the ten thousand ancient races, who else had such battle-power?


    No wonder, no wonder ye chen dared to ignore senior brother Chu''s background. It was because his background was even more powerful than senior brother Chu ''s!


    "You, you, how can you be so strong?"


    Brother Chu roared.<sub> </sub>


    He was a ninth-stage true God powerhouse, hisbat strengthparable to a first-stage Divine King prodigy, yet he was defeated by ye chen with a single punch.


    Did this not mean that ye Chen''sbat strength was at least at the second tier of Godking?


    "Nothing is impossible. Hurry up and get lost. Don''t disturb my cultivation."


    Ye chen sneered.


    "Alright, alright, just you wait. I don''t believe that I can''t find someone to deal with you!"


    Senior brother Chu''s expression was unsightly. In his opinion, he was the one who reserved this cultivation room but it was snatched away by ye chen.


    It was truly a great humiliation.


    However, he was no match for ye chen, so he needed help.


    "I don''t care who you are, juste."


    Ye chen smiled faintly, turned around, closed the stone door, and continued to cultivate.


    Very quickly, a month had passed.


    After a month of cultivation, ye chen felt that the celestial energy in his body had basically been transformed into divine energy.


    He was only one step away from breaking through to real God.


    Once he made a breakthrough to the real God Realm, his fighting power would increase tremendously. It would not be a problem for him to fight against a fifth tier Divine King.


    By then, he would be qualified to fight Luo he.


    However, Luo he''s strength was truly unfathomable. Ye chen was still not Luo he''s opponent at the moment.


    No one knew how strong Luo he''s truebat power was.


    This person was like a bottomless pit.


    "BOOM!"


    Right at this moment, a series of rumbling sounds came from outside the stone door.


    Ye chen immediately stepped out and opened the stone door.


    "Brat, weren''t you very arrogant? you''re dead this time!"


    A yellow-robed young man stood at the side with a few other young men. He sneered. It was senior brother Chu.


    "Is this the kid who hit you? Junior Brother Chu, you''re not joking, are you? his cultivation base is only at the ninth-stage immortal God Realm. "


    A white-robed young man took a step forward and sized up ye chen before turning to senior brother Chu.


    "That''s right, it''s him. Senior brother ni, this kid must be a heaven-defying genius. However, I''ve asked around. He''s not a genius of the ten thousand ancient races. He''s just an ordinary human."


    Brother Chu said.


    "Human?"


    The white-robed young man nodded slightly. If that was the case, he did not have to worry about ye chen anymore.


    If ye chen was a prodigy of the ten thousand ancient races, they would not be able to escape unscathed even if they were the peerless geniuses of the shengling sect.


    If it was one of those terrifying races at the top of the rankings, they couldn''t afford to offend them.


    Since he was just an ordinary human, there was nothing to worry about.


    "Little brat, obediently ept your death, heaven-defying divine seal!"


    The white-robed young man, who was also senior brother ni, roared, and a huge deity print appeared in the sky.


    Then, the huge divine seal pressed down with unparalleled power!


    The surrounding space shifted before it was annihted.


    "What powerful strength."


    Ye chen casually threw a punch. With a loud boom, the fist ray and the divine seal collided.


    Ye Chen''s figure flew out while senior brother ni also took a few steps back.


    "It''s indeed powerful. "


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. The strength of this senior brother ni before him was truly terrifying. He probably had thebat strength of a fourth tier Godking.


    He could tell that this senior brother ni was at the first level of King God Realm.


    To be able to fight three small realms above him at the king God Realm, he must be a heaven-defying talent on the list of 10000 talents.


    "How is that possible?"


    However, ye chen did not know that senior brother ni was even more shocked.


    He was a first level Godking super expert, yet he was unable to defeat ye chen in a single blow against a ninth level immortal God kid who was not even a true God.


    This ye chen was indeed heaven-defying.


    "Kill!"


    Senior brother ni didn''t waste any time and immediately attacked with the divine seal.


    "Myriad exterminating sword technique, exterminating shadow!"


    Ye chen wielded the myriad destruction Broken Sword and shed.


    In fact, he still had a trump card, which was the divine sword he had obtained at the Gate of Destiny.

 Chapter 2610 Ten Thousand Spirit Secret Realm Opens!

    However, ye chen also wanted to see how far his currentbat power had reached.


    He had broken through to the ninth-stage immortal God Realm and all of his immortal energy had been transformed into divine energy. He was only one step away from the true God Realm.


    Thus, he was very curious as to how many Godking experts he could fight with his full strength.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    For a moment, ye chen and senior brother ni were engaged in a fierce battle. They had exchanged thousands, tens of thousands of moves. The two of them fought from the ground to the sky, and from the sky to the ground.


    The battle between the two of them was extremely intense.


    He had to admit that this senior brother ni was really terrifyingly powerful.


    The first level of the divine King realm wasparable to the fourth level of the divine King realm. In fact, senior brother ni was ranked 8900th on the list of 10000 talents.


    With such a ranking, his strength was naturally heaven-defying.


    A fourth level Godking was equivalent to a middle level Godking.


    A middle-ranked Divine King was much stronger than a low-ranked Divine King.


    From the third level to the fourth level of the king God Realm was a huge change and also a barrier.


    The fighting power of this senior brother ni in front of him could rival that of a stage four true God. It could be seen how strong this senior brother NI''s fighting power was.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom ...


    A series of deafening explosions reverberated through the heavens and earth.


    In the blink of an eye, ye chen had exchanged countless moves with senior brother ni.


    "Impossible, impossible, how is this possible?"


    At this moment, senior brother ni let out a roar of disbelief.


    This is impossible?


    He was a first level Divine King realm expert. In a small region like the savage barren region, he would be able to be an Almighty level figure.


    Furthermore, his battle prowess was even more heaven-defying. It was enough to battle against a fourth level mid-tier Godking expert.


    With this kind ofbat power, he should be able to take down ye chen with a snap of his fingers.


    However, ye Chen''sbat power was unbelievably strong. Even when senior brother ni used his full strength, he could not take down ye chen.


    Was that even possible?


    Senior brother ni felt that it was impossible.


    "How is this possible? how can this man fight against senior brother ni?"


    "That''s impossible! He isn''t even a real God yet. How could he cross a realm and fight with senior brother ni?"


    "Senior brother ni is ranked 8900th on the list of 10000 talents!"


    Everyone was so shocked that they couldn''t speak. Their mouths were wide open, and they were dumbfounded.


    They were almost scared to death.


    A person at the ninth level of the immortal God Realm could actually fight against senior brother ni, who was at the first level of the divine King realm. What kind ofbat strength was this?


    Even the top geniuses on the list of 10000 talents couldn''t be this powerful!


    ? "Are you done? Enough fighting, it''s time to end this. "


    Ye chen said coldly.


    "What?"


    Senior brother nI had a bad feeling in his heart. Could it be that ye chen had not used his full strength?


    In his eyes, it was already a miracle that ye chen could defeat senior brother Chu. After all, ye chen was only at the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm.


    However, thebat power that ye chen had disyed was too shocking and heaven-defying. It was simply heaven-defying to the point of being outrageous.


    "You people havee to disturb my cultivation time and time again. I''ll make you get lost!"


    As soon as ye chen finished speaking, the wind demon divine seal appeared in the sky. Then, the silver-white warship appeared beneath his feet.


    "Divine sword, test your power."


    Ye chen flipped his hand and took out the divine sword that had shot out from the stone door of fate.


    This divine sword came out together with the purple-gold elixir, so it was definitely extremely powerful. It might even be an Emperor God-level weapon.


    "Bone Dragon divine sword."


    A message appeared in ye Chen''s mind. It was as if he was looking at an iparably huge Bone Dragon.


    This Bone Dragon''s body was so huge that it was unbelievable. Perhaps the entire Savage barren territory was not as big as this Bone Dragon.


    Roar!


    The bone dragon exploded with a shocking power, but it was grabbed by an even more majestic figure, and the bone dragon writhed.<sub> </sub>


    After that, the bone dragon was captured into a divine sword and sealed in it with a special method.


    Ye chen was surprised. This Bone Dragon was already powerful enough. It was probably an existence above Emperor God.


    However, it was captured by another human mighty figure and sealed in this divine sword.


    "Bone Dragon divine sword, myriad exterminating sword technique, exterminating shadow!"


    Ye chen wielded the bone dragon divine sword in an awe-inspiring manner. The next moment, he shed out.


    BOOM!


    A gray-white sword light containing terrifying power shed out, tearing apart the sky and destroying everything.


    "What?"


    Seeing this, senior brother NI''s heart was beating rapidly because he could feel an extremely terrifying threat from this sword light.


    "Divine seal, kill, kill!"


    Senior brother ni shouted. He didn''t believe it.


    BOOM!


    The divine seal and the sword light collided, and the next moment, the divine seal was torn to pieces.


    "W-what ..."


    Senior brother NI''s eyes were wide open as if his throat was stuck. He was almost scared to death.


    How was that possible?


    His divine seal was a Godking-level weapon.


    It was actually torn apart by a sword?


    "Not good! Block it! Block it!"


    "Die!" Senior brother ni roared in anger. A light curtain appeared on his body, and strange runes flickered on it as he tried to block this sword.


    However, it was useless.


    Almost instantly, the light curtain on senior brother NI''s body was torn apart.


    Then, senior brother ni was sent flying by the sword Qi and rolled dozens of times in the air.


    "Ah!"@@novelbin@@


    Senior brother NI''s body exploded and turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    Fortunately, ye chen did not kill him. Otherwise, he would not even be able to reassemble it.


    "Run, run! This kid is heaven-defying!"


    After senior brother ni reassembled himself, he was scared out of his wits. He turned into a stream of light and fled madly.


    Of course, everyone didn''t dare to stay any longer. They all followed senior brother ni and ran away crazily.


    It was too terrifying.


    Ye chen had actually defeated senior brother ni with one strike.


    This kind of battle prowess wasparable to a fifth level Godking.


    It was simply heaven-defying.


    After dealing with everyone, ye chen returned to the cultivation room with a peace of mind to continue his cultivation.


    These people would probably note.


    Because senior brother ni was already powerful enough.


    They couldn''t find a stronger expert. Even if they did, he reckoned that the expert wouldn''t be willing to deal with a ninth-stage immortal God like him.


    Soon, ye chen had cultivated for another month.


    A month''s time had allowed ye chen to take another step closer to the true God Realm.


    Basically, if ye chen wanted to be a true God, he could do so.


    However, he still felt that now was not the time. He still had to umte more.


    "The ten thousand spirit secret realm has opened?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened when he heard the news.


    The ten thousand spirit secret realm was a secret realm activity organized by the shengling sect and other local forces of the mysterious Sky Star region.


    If one could seize treasures or kill enemies to obtain enough points in the secret realm, they would be able to gain the favor of the big shots.


    It was simr to the arcane realm that ye chen had been to before.


    However, this time was different.

 Chapter 2612 The Undead!

    Boom, boom, boom!


    A series of explosions shook the heavens and earth. It was extremely terrifying.


    A group of people were besieging a person. No, to be precise, they were besieging a dark spirit.


    The Dark Soul was at the fourth level of God King realm.


    At that moment, the people surrounding the yin soul were a group of souls. They were youths with strange patterns on their foreheads.


    This group of young men was besieging the dark spirit.


    "Haha, as long as we kill this dark spirit, we can obtain a treasure bestowed by the heavens!"


    "This is a fourth tier Divine King dark spirit. If I kill it, I''ll be able to obtain valuable treasures!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    "Kill him!"


    Everyoneughed and attacked the dark spirit crazily.


    This group of people all had very high cultivation levels, with most of them between the second and third level of King God Realm.


    Theirbat strength was very ordinary, not much different from those in the same realm.


    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Killing the dark spirit would give him a heavenly treasure?


    It was said that in this ten thousand spirit secret realm, killing Yin souls and enemies would give one a heavenly treasure.


    The so-called heavenly treasure was a treasure bestowed by the rules. As long as the enemy was killed, a treasure would automatically descend from the sky.


    As for what kind of treasure it was, it would depend on the yin spirit killed and the strength of the enemy.


    The stronger the enemy killed, the better the quality of the treasure obtained.


    The treasures obtained from killing a first level Divine King and a fifth or sixth level Divine King expert were worlds apart.


    "Soul n? I will make you pay the price!"


    Ye chen took a step forward.


    BOOM!


    A terrifying st of air swept out in all directions.


    "Who is it?"


    Everyone looked at ye chen.


    "A mere ninth-level immortal God kid dares to stop us?"


    "You really don''t know your ce!"


    "Ninth-level immortal God ants."


    Everyone sneered. A mere ninth-level immortal God trash actually dared toe out.


    Was he looking for death?


    "I''m toozy to talk nonsense with you, go to hell!"


    Ye chen flipped his palm and a divine sword appeared. It was the bone dragon divine sword.


    Then, he activated the infinite Destruction Sword technique and shed out.


    Roar!


    A sword light, which seemed to carry a roar, shed out and instantly killed several soul experts.


    "What?"


    "Not good, this kid is a monster!"


    "This kid is a peerless monster!"


    "Everyone, be on guard!"


    Many of the soul youths were shocked. A ninth-level immortal God had actually killed several second-level Divine King realm soul youths with a single strike.


    How was this possible?


    However, they knew that nothing was impossible in this world. They might have met a super genius on the list of top 10000 talents.


    Therefore, theyunched a counterattack against ye chen at the first opportunity.


    "Soul of the world!"


    "Soul extreme limitless!"


    The secret engravings on the soul n''s young men''s foreheads shot out beams of light.


    "Myriad exterminating sword technique, exterminate the heavens!"


    Ye chen wielded the bone dragon divine sword and suddenly shed out hundreds of times in a row. Thousands of sword Qi covered the sky and the earth like a spider web.


    Ah, ah, ah, ah!


    Shrill screams were heard. Most of the soul youths present were swept by the sword Qi. Their bodies exploded and they died.


    "How is that possible?"


    "How can this person be so strong?"


    "This doesn''t make any sense."


    Many of the Soul n''s youths revealed looks of disbelief as they roared.


    How was that possible?<sub> </sub>


    How was this a ninth-stage immortal God? he was clearly a fifth-stage Divine King expert.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to kill them all.


    "The Soul n only has this little strength? What a disappointment. "


    Ye chen sneered. He waved his sword and was about to kill the rest of them.


    "Stop, you bastard!"


    BOOM!


    An extremely powerful aura rose from the distance, and then a divine power spear pierced through it.


    BOOM!


    A beam of sword Qi collided with the divine power spear, and both of them were scattered.


    "What?"


    Ye chen looked into the distance and saw a red-robed young man approaching.


    This red-robed young man was covered in purple-red mes. His aura was extremely shocking, and his temperature was terrifyingly high.


    The undead.


    This was a heaven''s favorite of the undead race.


    "It''s the undying Zhuo!"


    "It''s the undying Zhuo, we''re saved!"


    "It''s actually the undying Zhuo!"


    Everyone was extremely shocked as they roared.


    Undying Zhuo was a peerless genius ranked 8760th on the list of 10000 talents.


    In terms of strength, he was definitely stronger than a fourth level Godking.


    It wasparable to a fifth level Godking.


    Furthermore, the undead were extremely powerful. Their life force was almost unkible.


    It was said that the undead would cultivate a secret technique called the immortal deity technique. After being killed, they could be reborn on the spot.


    He could be reborn nine times.


    That''s right, they could be reborn at least nine times.


    This was also the perverted aspect of the undead. Why were they called undead?


    It was because they had cultivated this secret technique that allowed them to resurrect on the spot!


    Furthermore, he could be resurrected many times!


    This was very abnormal.


    Of course, this resurrection could only be used by the undead race, which was in line with thews of the immortal God Realm, which was the universe.


    People of other races could not use it.


    "Kid, you killed many young friends of my Soul n. You deserve to die!"


    Undying Zhuo stepped forward, his eyes shing with cold killing intent.


    Ye chen had actually dared to massacre the youths of the Soul n on arge scale.


    This was simply a crime that deserved ten thousand deaths.


    The Soul n and the undead n were on good terms. Therefore, as an undead, undead Zhuo was furious when he saw this scene and took the initiative to deal with ye chen.


    Although the strength ye chen had disyed was extremely shocking, he believed that with the abnormal characteristics of the undead, he could definitely exhaust ye chen to death.


    The undead had extremely strong vitality. It was difficult to kill them once, let alone nine times.


    This was also the capital he had to stand out.


    "Those who stop me, kill!"


    Ye chen could not be bothered to waste his breath on the other party. He suddenly waved the bone dragon divine sword in his hand and shed!


    A sword light suddenly expanded to a few hundred thousand feet long and then shed out.


    "What?"


    Undying Zhuo felt the power of the sword light and his scalp went numb. The power of the sword light was too strong, and it even contained the immortal God Realm.


    How was that possible?


    How could a ninth-level immortal God be so powerful?


    Undying Zhuo''s cultivation was at the seventh stage of true God Realm. He had the fighting power of a fifth stage Divine King, which was already extremely heaven-defying.


    However, ye chen was much more heaven-defying than him.@@novelbin@@


    "Fire Phoenix divine skill!"


    Undying Zhuo roared and waved his hands. Then, a hot and violent aura burst out, forming a red pir of light that shot out.


    BOOM!


    The sword Qi collided with the red light pir. Without a doubt, the sword Qi tore the red light pir to pieces.


    "Ah!"


    Undying Zhuo was sent flying backward, a huge crack appearing on his chest.

 Chapter 2613 Stepping Into The True God Stage!

    "How, how is that possible? You''re only at the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm ..."


    Undying Zhuo''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    At the same time, many of the youths from the soul Race revealed looks of shock. How was this possible?


    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm. How could he have repelled the undying Zhuo?


    A ninth-stage immortal God defeating a seventh-stage true God peerless genius?


    <o>,m If the undying Zhuo was a heaven''s favorite, what was ye chen?</o>


    What a freak!


    A peerless monster!


    Everyone knew that they had encountered an unimaginable monster.


    Normally, only the top 50 on the list of top 10000 talents could be this powerful.


    The top 50 on the list of 10000 talents were all peerless geniuses. Of course, there were very few geniuses in the top 50 in the Tianxuan Gxy.


    Ye chen was clearly such a monster.


    In fact, he was even stronger.


    This was because ye Chen''s cultivation base was not even at second-stage true God yet, but he had thebat power to repel undying Zhuo. How shocking was this?


    When ye chen attained second tier true God, would he not be able to kill the undead Zhuo in seconds?


    "Hmph, yourbat strength is indeed very powerful, but you can''t kill me. I''ll take these soul youths with me. Just wait for the revenge of the undead!"


    Undying Zhuo snorted coldly. He was extremely displeased. As a peerless heaven''s pride expert, he was actually suppressed by another person.


    Furthermore, this person''s cultivation was seven minor realms lower than his.


    Normally, he wouldn''t have believed it, but now he had no choice.


    With a wave of his hand, undying Zhuo immediately kept the soul youths into his storage ring before he shot off into the distance.


    "You''re really looking for death!"@@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen''s eyes glinted. He knew that he could not let undead Zhuo go.


    If the news of him attacking the undead n''s young man spread and the undying Lord found out, he would be in trouble.


    The mighty figures of the soul Race were also outside.


    Therefore, he had to kill undead Zhuo.


    "Ancient Thunderbolt, immortal God Realm, annihting sword technique!"


    Ye chen injected unparalleled power into the bone dragon divine sword. This time, the bone dragon divine swordpletely burst out with a super powerful force.


    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    Beams of sharp sword Qi shot out and struck undying Zhuo.


    "Ah!"


    Undying Zhuo let out a blood-curdling screech as his body exploded, turning into ashes.


    Just like that, ye chen appeared in front of the undying Zhuo. He could feel the undying Zhuo''s energy. Although it was suppressed by the immortal divine realm, it was still constantly reorganizing.


    "Die!"


    Ye chen suddenly shed out a few hundred times.


    One after another, miserable shrieks rang out as undying Zhuo''s body was sted apart again and again. It was unknown how many times he had been sted apart before he finally died.


    "Haha, ye chen, you want to kill me? no way! You''ve only killed me once and it''s already so difficult!"


    Undying Zhuo''s figure suddenly appeared from the side, and he quickly flew away.


    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. Was this the immortal deity technique?


    That was too abnormal.


    It was no wonder that the undead could be ranked in the top ten in the vast universe. Such talent was too abnormal.


    He didn''t know how abnormal the battle Saint tribe was. They were actually ranked higher than the undead race.


    "You want to escape? no way!"


    Ye chen sneered. His figure also flew at full speed.


    Very quickly, he caught up to undying Zhuo, and with the force of a Thunderbolt, he destroyed undying Zhuo once.


    However, undying Zhuo was revived once more, appearing in the distance and fleeing at top speed.


    If ye chen was not so much stronger than the undying Zhuo, he would not have been able to kill the undying Zhuo.


    "Argh, argh, ye chen, I curse you, I curse you!"<sub> </sub>


    After eight consecutive revivals, undying Zhuo could not help but curse when he saw ye chen still chasing after him.


    Ye chen was simply too powerful. He was at least a few dozen times stronger than the undying Zhuo.


    Although the undead were powerful enough, they couldn''t be powerful enough to fight against an opponent dozens of times stronger than them.


    Thus, the undying Zhuo was destroyed by ye chen for thest time.


    Ye chen waited for a whole day but did not see undying Zhuoe back to life. Only then did he confirm that undying Zhuo hadpletely fallen.


    "Truly abnormal."


    Ye chen clicked his tongue and sighed.


    This was only a heaven''s favorite of the undead race. He wasn''t a particrly abnormal one, but he was already so difficult to kill.


    If it was an extremely freakish peerless prodigy, ye chen would not be able to kill him.


    It was impossible to even cause his body to explode, let alone kill him.


    "A heaven-sent treasure."


    In the sky, beams of light suddenly descended.


    They were all treasures.


    All of them were treasures.


    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened. He had killed a prodigy of the undead n. He wondered how many rewards he would receive.


    Ye chen flew over and caught the treasure boxes one by one.


    "Immortal stones! Arge number of immortal stones!"


    Ye chen was overjoyed. All the celestial stones were high-grade celestial stones.


    The upper celestial stones were usually only used by God kings or God emperors.


    It seemed that the regtions of heaven and earth knew that ye chen was in urgent need of celestial stones, so they had sent him celestial stones.


    With so many immortal stones, ye chen was confident that he would step into the true God Realm.


    "Let''s go and break through!"


    Ye chen was overjoyed and immediately flew away.


    Soon, ye chen found a cave. He entered the cave and prepared to break through.


    If he didn''t break through to the true God Realm, he wouldn''t be able to kill the undead race''s peerless heaven''s favorite.


    Furthermore, the peerless geniuses of the soul Race, the angel race, and the shengling sect must all be freakishly powerful.


    Without a breakthrough, ye chen was still not their match with his strength.


    "True God Realm ..."


    Ye chen had already converted all his celestial energy into celestial energy, so he was only one step away from bing a true God.


    As long as he could pass the heavenly Tribtion, he would be able to step into the true God Realm.


    "Come on!"


    Ye chen stood in the sky, weing the lightning tribtion.


    One, two, three, four ...


    Bolts of lightning as thick as ten thousand feet struck down, but they were useless against ye chen.


    Even the lightning of the great Godking cmity was just a scratch to ye chen, let alone these Thunderbolts.


    Ye Chen''s currentbat strength was much stronger than a fifth firmament Godking.


    After an unknown amount of time, the lightning in the sky finally stopped.


    The energy on ye Chen''s body suddenly erupted!


    True God!


    First stage true God Realm.


    Ye chen had finally stepped into the first stage of true God.


    After stepping into the first stage of true God Realm, he could be considered a Big Shot in the savage barren region and could be a city Lord.


    "What a powerful force. No wonder those true gods and God kings looked down on me. It''s because of the gap between our realms."


    Ye chen clenched his fist. Suddenly, an infinite amount of power burst forth like an explosion.


    Even if he did not use his trump card, he could still kill a fifth level Divine King with a single punch.


    With such abat power, he had a good chance of winning against Luo he.

 Chapter 2614 The Battle Saint Tribe!

    Ye chen finally felt the power of the true God Realm.


    He finally knew why his previous opponents, those true God and King God Realm experts, looked down on him and thought that they would win for sure.


    It was because the difference in their cultivation levels was too great.


    The true God Realm was much, much stronger than the immortal God Realm.


    If ye chen did not have so many trump cards and was not so freakish, he would not have been able to fight across so many realms.


    This was just a true God. If he were to step into the God King stage, how powerful would he be?


    It was simply unimaginable!


    "I''ll stabilize my cultivation first. "


    Ye chen closed his eyes and waved his hand. Large pieces of celestial stones appeared around him, all of which were mid-grade celestial stones.


    Mid-grade celestial stones contained celestial energy. In the past, ye chen had to deliberately convert the celestial energy in the celestial stone into celestial energy before he could absorb it.


    However, now that ye chen had broken through to true God, he naturally did not need to do this step.


    In one breath, it stabilized!


    After about an hour, ye chen felt that his cultivation base hadpletely stabilized.


    Hisbat strength had increased too much.


    He was much more powerful than when he was at the ninth-level immortal God Realm.


    There was really no way topare a ninth-stage immortal God with a true God.


    Normally, a true God could kill countless ninth-level immortal God experts with a snap of his fingers.


    Ye Chen''sbat strength was so abnormal because the secret techniques he hadprehended were all heaven-defying secret techniques. In addition, he had too many trump cards.


    The bone dragon divine sword and the primeval Thunderbolt were all extremely powerful trump cards.


    "Let''s go find the angel race and the soul Race,"


    Ye chen stood up and flew out.


    With his current speed, he was simply too fast. He was like a bolt of lightning, shing through the sky.@@novelbin@@


    With ye Chen''s current speed, he could cross an endless distance in the blink of an eye.


    However, the ten thousand spirit secret realm was just too big, so with ye Chen''s speed, it was impossible to reach the end in a short time.


    The ten thousand spirit secret realm was an ancient secret realm. It was said that even a peak Emperor God expert would not be able to reach the end of it in their entire life.


    Not to mention ye chen.


    However, he did not reach the end. At this time, ye chen saw a group of people besieging a monkey.


    That''s right, they were surrounding and attacking a monkey.


    That monkey''sbat strength was obviously extremely strong. It was actually able to fight one against a hundred. Itsbat strength was extremely shocking.


    Clearly, this monkey was one of the members of the battle Saint tribe.


    Otherwise, hisbat strength would not be so strong.


    The ones surrounding the monkey were a group of angels. At this moment, this group of angels was frantically attacking the monkey.


    "Douzhan Sheng, obediently hand over the treasures you have obtained!"


    "Douzhan Sheng, although you''re a member of the battle Saint tribe, our Angel race isn''t afraid of you."


    "Douzhan Sheng, hand over the treasure obediently, and you may live. Otherwise, you will die!"


    The young angels kept shouting.


    "Hehe, I got this treasure after killing a ck Tortoise race prodigy, and you want to fight with me for it? don''t even think about taking it if it''s not yours!"


    Douzhan Shengughed coldly. He held a golden staff in his hand and swept it in all directions. A few more young angels were knocked back.


    Thebat strength of the battle Saint tribe was too strong. Most probably, they could be considered the peak geniuses of the battle Saint tribe.


    Ye chen could tell that the young men from the angel n who had surrounded Dou Zhan Sheng were mostly fourth or fifth level divine kings.


    Douzhan Sheng''s cultivation was only at stage five true God Realm, but he could fight against so many experts by himself.


    It could be said that thebat strength of this douzhan Sheng was extremely abnormal.


    With the cultivation of the fifth stage of true God Realm, he had fought so many fourth stage and even fifth stage King God Realm experts of the angel race. It could be seen how abnormal this kind of talent was.


    It was already close to ye Chen''sbat strength.


    "Damn it, you''re so stubborn!"


    "He''s not handing over his treasures. I don''t believe we can''t kill him if we form the angel battle formation!"


    "Killing a Supreme genius of the battle Saint tribe will definitely reward you handsomely!"


    The angels roared. They weren''t afraid of killing the battle Saint tribe. One must know that the angel race was backed by the undead race. The undead race had a blood feud with the battle Saint tribe.


    It could be said that the angel race and the battle Saint tribe were enemies.<sub> </sub>


    Of course, there was also the soul Race.


    "Damn it, so many people are attacking me!"


    Douzhan''s anger had reached an extreme point, and at the same time, he was very happy with the battle.


    Although he wanted tough out loud, his cultivation was still too low.


    He was only at stage five true God.


    He wasn''t a match for so many of the angel race.


    "Ahem."


    At this moment, ye chen walked out and deliberately coughed twice.


    No one paid him any attention.


    "Brother douzhan!"


    Ye chen shouted on purpose.


    "What?"


    Everyone was startled. The attacks that they wereunching also stopped. Could it be that the people from the battle Saint tribe had arrived?


    Or could it be that the helpers of the battle Saint tribe had arrived?


    "You, Who are you?"


    Douzhan Sheng was stunned. He did not Know ye chen at all.


    "Me?"


    Ye chen smiled."I''m just an enemy of the angel n. As long as you and I are enemies of the angel n, we''re friends."


    Whoosh!


    The young angels were in an uproar. They didn''t think this young man would dare to speak so arrogantly.


    Was he not afraid of the angel race?


    "You? Are you sure you can do it?"


    Although douzhan Sheng was very grateful to ye chen, he was still very suspicious when he saw that ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at first tier true God.


    "Bone Dragon."


    Ye chen flipped his palm and a divine sword appeared.


    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    Grey-white sword Qi shed in the air.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Shrill screams were heard. Several fifth level Divine King realm young angels were killed on the spot.


    "What?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "This is impossible!"


    The young angels were all in disbelief.


    Ye chen had killed several fifth firmament Godking geniuses with a single strike.


    Was this even possible?


    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at first-stage true God.


    "What a terrifyingbat strength."


    When douzhan Sheng saw this, his mouth was wide open. He had never seen such an abnormal heaven''s favorite.


    Who could instantly kill a fifth stage God King with a first stage true God Realm cultivation?


    Douzhan Sheng himself was at the fifth level of the true God Realm. To be able to battle with a fifth level Divine King was already very impressive.


    He was a peak-level genius of the battle Saint tribe.


    Other than the few monstrous geniuses of the battle Saint tribe, he was the number one expert.


    However, there was always someone better than him. Ye chen was much more abnormal than him.


    "Not good, quickly run!"


    "This damn human is too strong!"


    "Run!"


    The young angels reacted and shouted.

 Chapter 2616 Invincible With Me!

    The auras of the undead were especially powerful. Their auras soared into the sky and were extremely powerful.


    Ye chen could tell at a nce that the undead were all Supreme geniuses equivalent to seventh level godkings.


    Furthermore, the undead themselves were extremely difficult to kill. Unless they were crushed by absolute strength, they could not be killed at all.


    Ye chen frowned. With the strength of these undead prodigies, it was not realistic for him to kill all of them.


    However, if he wanted to save the people of the battle Saint tribe, he could do so.


    "What do you think, brother ye chen? this group of undead is too strong. I don''t dare toe."@@novelbin@@


    Douzhan Sheng said with an anxious expression.


    Although he was powerful, he was only at the sixth level of Godking realm. Otherwise, he would have been able to defeat the geniuses of the angel race.


    He had seen that ye Chen''sbat power was astonishing and far above his own, so he had a glimmer of hope in ye chen.


    However, the chances of that were not high.


    "Don''t worry, with me, you''re invincible. "


    Ye chen said indifferently.


    With his currentbat strength, he was truly invincible.


    At least, he was invincible in the ten thousand spirit secret realm.


    His currentbat strength was truly formidable, capable of killing a fifth level Divine King with a single punch.


    If he were to use all his trump cards, hisbat strength would definitely reach an unbelievable level.


    "As invincible as I am?"


    Douzhan Sheng''s heart trembled. What an arrogant and domineering statement!


    If he had not seen with his own eyes how ye chen had killed so many geniuses of the angel n in seconds, he would have thought that ye chen was just bragging.


    After all, there were countless heaven''s favorites who entered the ten thousand spirit secret realm this time. Although they were only heaven''s favorites from the branch families, they were still very powerful.


    Those heaven''s favorites were all heaven-defying existences.


    Some people could even fight across a major realm, such as douzhan Sheng.


    However, even in such a situation, ye chen dared to say that he was invincible!


    This was ye Chen''s domineering aura of invincibility.


    Domineering aura was built on sufficient strength.


    "How about it, should we just kill our way out, or ..."


    Douzhan Sheng said.


    "Let''s just kill our way out. "


    Ye chen could not be bothered to deal with these undead.


    Shua!


    Ye chen instantly appeared above the undead.


    This group of undead n prodigies immediately noticed ye Chen''s existence.


    "What''s going on?"


    "An ant at the first stage of true God Realm?"


    "A first stage true God trash also dares to appear in front of us?"


    "Something''s not right. He clearly knows that he''s only a first stage true God, yet he still dares to appear. I''m afraid something''s not right."


    The undead elites ''expressions turned grave.


    They were not fools. Since ye chen only had the cultivation base of a first-stage true God and still dared to appear in front of them, he must have something to rely on.


    Of course, the undead prodigies did not believe that ye chen could fight them with his first-tier true God cultivation base.


    No matter how heaven-defying the heaven''s pride experts were, they could only cross one major realm to fight. However, there were three peerless heaven''s pride experts at the seventh stage of true God Realm here.


    These three seventh stage true God experts had fighting power equivalent to seventh stage Divine King.


    Therefore, ye chen could not possibly fight them.


    The result of a battle was death.


    "You guys, get lost. Otherwise, you''ll all die!"


    Ye chen stood in the air above the crowd, looking down at them as he spoke indifferently.


    His voice reverberated throughout the entire area, and everyone could hear him clearly.


    Silence.


    The space was terrifyingly silent.


    What?


    What did he just say?


    You want us to scram?


    Many undead elites sneered. It seemed that this person had gone crazy. He actually dared to shout at an undead elite.


    Moreover, this person was simply overestimating his own ability.


    "Kill him!"<sub> </sub>


    One of the seventh stage true God Realm undead n prodigies said indifferently.


    Whoosh!


    One of the undead n''s prodigies threw out a scorching spear. The spear carried a violent force and stabbed wildly at ye chen.


    "Since you don''t want to get lost, then die."


    Ye chen flipped his palm and a bone sword appeared. It was the bone dragon divine sword.


    "Ancient thunder!"


    In an instant, ye chen immediately used all his trump cards. Hisbat power was fully unleashed, his powerful techniques greatly increased, and the immortal divine realm was fully used.


    Shua!


    A beam of sword Qi tore through the sky, streaked across the space, and streaked across the air. It shed out with an unrivaled and indescribable power.


    The long spear was drowned in an instant.


    The sword Qi didn''t slow down at all and continued to attack the crowd.


    "Not good!"


    "Not good!"


    "What a powerful force!"


    "Quickly Dodge!"


    Many undead elites shouted as their expressions changed drastically when they felt the power of the sword.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Even though some of them managed to avoid it, there were still some who were struck by the sword radiance. Their bodies exploded and they died on the spot.


    However, the undead had nine lives, so they didn''t really die, only losing one life.


    After their bodies were resurrected, their eyes were filled with fear. How could this be? how could this be?


    A first stage true God actually killed them with one sword?


    How was that possible?


    Their cultivation was at least at the third stage of true God Realm, and their fighting power was evenparable to the third stage of King God Realm.


    No matter how heaven-defying ye chen was, it was impossible for him to kill them in seconds.


    "Is this all the undead can do?"


    Ye chen said coldly.


    "Damn it, this brat is too arrogant!"


    "That''s right, he must be here to save the battle Saint tribe. "


    "They really deserve to die. They are on the same side as the battle Saint tribe!"


    "This human deserves to die ten thousand times!"


    Many undead elites shouted.


    The battle Saint tribe was the mortal enemy of the undying race.


    Since ye chen was in cahoots with the battle Saint tribe, ye chen and the undead n would definitely fight to the death.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, kill!"


    Ye chen could not be bothered to waste his breath on these undead n prodigies.


    He immediately made his move.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    Streaks of extremely dazzling sword Qi shot out explosively.


    Although the sword Qi did not look very gorgeous, its power was unimaginably powerful.


    Ah, ah, ah, ah!


    One by one, the undead elites were killed again.


    "Damn it, damn it, you damn human!"


    The three stage seven true God Realm undead n geniuses were already furious.


    "I''ll kill him!"


    One of the seventh-stage true God Realm undead race prodigies stepped out,"I, undying move, came to kill you, a mere human. You should be proud!"


    Undying move.


    He was a heaven''s favorite at the seventh stage of true God Realm.


    Moreover, his battle prowess was enough to cross a major realm and fight, which was equivalent to the seventh level of Godking.


    This was the battle prowess of a high level Godking.


    "Are you done with your nonsense? Die!"


    Ye chen sneered and suddenly shed with his sword. This was his full power.


    "What?"


    The undying move''s expression changed drastically as it felt the terrifying power of the sword Qi.

 Chapter 2619 Fighting The Reincarnation Of The Sacred Ancestor!

    "No, that''s not right. That''s not a human. He has the aura of the battle Saint tribe on him!" Someone eximed.


    Many of the ck Tortoise n''s young men opened their eyes one by one. When they saw that ye chen had repelled the green-robed young man, they were extremely shocked and their eyes widened.


    They were the only ones who knew of the green-robed youth''s origins. And yet, an existence like the green-robed youth had actually been forced to retreat.


    How was that possible?


    "What did he mean by the reincarnation of the sacred ancestor?"


    Ye chen asked.


    At this moment, everyone from the battle Saint tribe had already exited their storage rings.


    He was asking about douzhan Sheng.


    "Ye chen, this person before us is so powerful. He''s most likely the reincarnation of the ck Tortoise n''s divine ancestor. He must be the divine ancestor profound heart!"


    Douzhan Sheng''s face turned pale. However, when he remembered ye Chen''sbat power, he recovered a little.


    "Saint ancestor xuanxin?"


    The more ye chen listened, the more confused he became.


    "It''s like this. Some Almighty experts who have reached the Divine Master realm and above will choose to break through to a higher life form. However, they will find that their potential has been exhausted. "


    "Thus, they can only reincarnate. With the cultivation experience from their previous lives, they can quickly recover to the Divine Master level or even above."


    "They chose to reincarnate, which means they have a higher chance of reaching a higher level of life!"


    Douzhan Sheng said,"the green-robed youth in front of us is very likely the reincarnation of a ck Tortoise race''s holy ancestor."


    Ye chen nodded slightly, but at the same time, he was a little shocked.


    So it was like this.


    No wonder the green-robed youth in front of him gave him a feeling of unfathomability.


    He was actually the reincarnation of a Supreme expert of the ck Tortoise race who was above the Divine Master level.


    The Divine Master was already terrifying enough. He was the legend of the mysterious Sky Star field.


    As for the realm above the Divine Master, what kind of lofty realm was that?


    Ye chen could not imagine it at all!


    "Junior, you''re not simple to be able to guess my identity."


    At this time, the Azure-robed young man''s expression turned serious. He had lived for countless years and could tell at a nce that ye chen was extraordinary.


    He only valued ye chen. As for douzhan Sheng and the others, they were nothing.


    "If we enter the secret realm as the reincarnation of the sacred ancestor, wouldn''t that be cheating?"


    Ye chen said to douzhan Sheng.


    The reincarnated divine ancestors must all have shocking means and monstrous battle power.


    Like this green-robed youth in front of him, his cultivation was only at stage four true God, but his fighting power wasparable to peak stage seven Divine King.


    In fact, he was even stronger.


    No one knew what methods he had.


    This kind ofbat power was already very terrifying.@@novelbin@@


    Entering the mystic realm with this kind of battle prowess, wasn''t he bullying the others?


    "There''s no other way. If they want to enter the secret realm, those races will definitely not stop them."


    Douzhan Sheng said helplessly.


    In reality, their battle Saint tribe had also sent a young man who was the reincarnation of their sacred ancestor into the secret realm. However, that young man didn''t follow them.


    "Junior, your potential has shocked me. I haven''t been shocked in a long time."


    The Azure-robed youth said as he looked at ye chen.


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Ye chen smiled faintly.


    "What is the strength of this old man?"


    Ye chen asked the purple-gold pill in his body.


    He couldn''t see through the other party''s skill, but the purple-gold pill could.


    "This old man should be a third-level heavenly venerate at his peak. As for now, he should only be a fourth-level true God."


    The purple-gold pill replied.


    Celestial venerable?


    Could this be the realm above the Divine Master?


    Ye chen shook his head slightly. The heavenly venerable realm was still too far away from him.


    Such a powerful existence was not something he could imagine at all.


    However, since the other party had reincarnated, ye chen was not afraid.


    "Junior, if you can safely survive my attack, then I''ll give you all these God domain mountains."


    The green-robed young man asked,"how is it?"


    Ye chen nodded slightly.<sub> </sub>


    "Then, let''s fight!"


    Ye chen was the first to attack.


    BOOM!


    A dazzling fist radiance that contained terrifying power was sted out.


    After reaching the second stage of true God, even a casual punch from ye chen could kill a sixth stage Divine King.


    "BOOM!"


    The green-robed young man held a ck rod in his hand and casually smashed the fist radiance.


    "He''s indeed very strong. "


    This punch was just a casual one, but its power could not be underestimated.


    However, it was easily destroyed by the green-robed youth.


    Ye chen chuckled. His figure was like a bolt of lightning as he threw another punch.


    This punch carried the power of the undying God Realm and a strengthening technique.


    It was much stronger than the previous punch.


    "Stick!"


    The green-robed young man held the ck rod and smashed it down. The majestic power instantly crushed the surrounding space into nothingness.


    BOOM!


    The fist ray was shattered and the Rod''s shadow flickered incessantly, charging madly in ye Chen''s direction.


    The angles of these staff shadows were extremely strange. At the same time, their power was also extremely powerful. Each staff could smash a sixth level Divine King to death.


    "I''m finished. "


    "This kid is finished."


    "You dare to not use your full strength against Saint ancestor xuanxin? how arrogant!"


    The ck Tortoise n could tell that ye chen had not used his full strength and could not help but sneer.


    "It''s indeed very strong, Bone Dragon!"


    Facing this staff and the endless staff shadows, ye chen also felt immense pressure.


    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    Rays of grey-white sword radiance shed like lightning and instantly bombarded the infinite staff shadows.


    Hong long long ...


    Amidst a series of earth-shaking rumbles, the sword-light and the staff-shadow engaged in an earth-shattering battle.


    Ye chen wielded the bone dragon divine sword and continuously shed out sword gleams, fighting the Azure-robed youth.


    After a few hundred moves of intense battle.


    "You are indeed very strong."


    Ye chen looked at the Azure-robed youth and growled.


    "Junior, if this is all you''ve got, you''re still going to lose."


    The green-robed youth seemed to be a little disappointed and shook his head slightly.


    " 3000 rod shadows!"


    The green-robed young man flicked his finger, and countless rod shadows shed out.


    Then, he suddenly raised the ck rod in his hand and smashed it down with force!


    Suddenly, the endless staff shadows, with a torrent-like power, shattered the space and attacked ye chen.


    "Then I''ll let you see my true strength."


    Ye chen sneered.


    Shua!


    The sword light was ten times more powerful than before. It instantly soared and collided with the staff shadow.


    Unsurprisingly, this sword light directly shattered all the staff shadows.


    "What?"


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all extremely shocked. How was this possible?


    "Impossible. I''ve never seen a monster like you."


    Even the green-robed youth revealed a shocked expression.


    The power of ye Chen''s attack earlier wasparable to a full-force attack from an eighth firmament Godking.


    However, ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at second-stage true God.


    How was that possible?


    "I''ve lost,"


    The Azure-robed youth sighed. Although he still had some tricks up his sleeve, ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at second-stage true God.

 Chapter 2622 The Terrifying Luo He!

    The ancientspirit Gxy was a different Gxy. In terms of strength, it was not much weaker than the Tianxuan Gxy.


    This was also the reason why Luo he had be so powerful after her trip to the ancientspirit Gxy.


    Luo he must have had many fortuitous encounters.


    "The battle hasn''t even started yet. Isn''t it unreasonable to decide the oue?"


    Another Godking who supported ye chen, the hunchbacked old man, said.


    Ye Chen''s heaven-defying talent had won him a good impression.


    He did not believe that a heaven-defying prodigy like ye chen would do something he was not confident in.


    "Hehe, look, ye Chen''s here."


    "Ye Chen''s here."


    "That''s ... Ye chen?"


    At this moment, everyone saw a figure appear out of thin air on the fighting ring. It was ye chen.


    At this moment, Luo he had already arrived.


    "Second stage true God? Hahaha, you want to fight Luo he with such a low cultivation base? what a joke!"


    "A mere second stage true God wants to fight with Luo he. It''s ridiculous to the extreme!"


    Many of the godkings who supported Luo he could tell ye Chen''s true cultivation base with a nce andughed out loud.


    "The battle hasn''t even started yet. How do you know that ye chen isn''t Luo he''s match?"


    The hunchbacked old man''s eyes were filled with anticipation. Of all the people present, only he and the fated kin believed that ye chen could win.


    "This Junior Brother is growing too fast. He actually reached the second stage of true God so quickly. However, it''s impossible for him to be Luo he''s opponent."


    At this moment, the eldest senior brother''s expression was very ugly as he said.


    "Senior brother, you don''t understand Junior Brother. Junior Brother wouldn''t do something he''s not confident in."


    The second senior brother, Cao xiuming, trusted ye chen very much.


    "If it was the previous battle with Luo he, I still believe that ye chen could win. However, Luo he''s strength has be extremely terrifying after her trip to the ancientspirit Gxy."


    The eldest brother said.


    Cao xiuming was shocked.


    Luo he''s current strength could be said to be unfathomable.


    No one could predict how strong Luo he was.


    "The old monsters of the immortal God Pce havee out."


    "Those seventh, eighth and ninth level Godking realm old monsters have alle out."


    "I didn''t expect that this battle would attract so many old monsters."


    Many of the God kings could feel powerful auras rising into the air. They were all at the seventh level of the God King realm or higher.


    In the wastnd region, this kind of cultivation was almost invincible.


    After all, the God King realm was the pinnacle.


    "Ye Chen''s finally here."


    Everyone was looking forward to ye Chen''s arrival.


    Of course, they did not think that ye chen would be able to fight Luo he. Luo he''s strength had be unfathomable and extremely powerful.


    With Luo he''s strength, ye chen was no match for her.


    Ye Chen''s challenge to Luo he was an extremely ridiculous act in itself.


    No matter how powerful ye Chen''s talent was, no matter how heaven-defying he was, it was impossible for him to improve to a level where he could fight against the Luo River within half a year.


    Even the Luo he from half a year ago was not someone ye chen could contend with, let alone the current Luo he.


    "I''ming. "


    Ye chen said loudly the moment he stepped onto the stage.


    He was here.


    He, ye chen, hade!


    "You''re quite bold. "


    Luo he stood on the fighting ring, facing ye chen.


    He sized ye chen up and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth."You''re able to advance from seventh-stage immortal God to second-stage true God in half a year. I have to say that your talent is not bad."


    It was still alright.


    Ye Chen''s talent had surprised Luo he but it was only a surprise.


    Luo he had never taken ye chen seriously.


    "I''ve alreadye to fulfill the promise we made half a year ago. You, Luo he, do you dare to fight me?"


    Ye chen said coldly.<sub> </sub>


    In the end, ye Chen''s voice suddenly rose and spread throughout the entire scene.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Many people who hade from all over the wastnd region to watch the battle were stunned.


    This ye chen was really going to challenge Luo he?


    Did he not want to live anymore?


    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was merely at second-stage true God while Luo he''s cultivation base was unfathomable.


    Half a year ago, Luo he''s strength was already enough to defeat a mid-stage Godking.


    And half a yearter, he had even swept away all the high-level divine kings.


    He had even killed an expert at the peak of the eighth sky of Divine King realm.


    Was ye chen capable of contending with such strength?


    Even if ye chen was a heaven-defying prodigy who could fight a second level Divine King as a second level true God, he was no match for Luo he!


    The immortals and the other old monsters sat in their seats with calm expressions.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Luo he suddenlyughed out loud,"you''re just a mere second stage true God ant. I really don''t know who gave you the confidence to challenge me."


    "To tell you the truth, I went to the ancientspirit star area this time. The environment there is not something that the manhuang area canpare with."


    "You people are just a bunch of frogs at the bottom of a well, looking at the sky from the bottom of a well!"


    Luo he coldlyughed.


    Whoosh!


    The faces of the spectators turned ugly. Luo he was basically scolding all of them.


    He scolded them for being frogs in a well.


    "Half a year ago, you were an ant in front of me. Now, you are still an ant!"


    Luo he indifferently replied.


    "Whether I''m an ant or not, we''ll know after this battle."


    Ye chen sneered.


    "Very well, since you want to challenge me, I will ept."


    Luo he took a step forward.


    BOOM!@@novelbin@@


    An unparalleled aura burst forth from Luo he''s body. It was so powerful that it was beyond imagination.


    "I will let you understand that the gap between you and me is so huge that you will never be able to cross it."


    Luo he coldly replied.


    Whoosh!


    After speaking, Luo he flew up into the air.


    In the wastnd region, it was best for experts of their level to fight in the sky, so that they could disy their full strength.


    Of course, if they were in a high-level star area, it would be the same no matter how they fought.


    As for the fighting stage, it was just a decoration.


    "Swish!"


    Ye Chen''s figure also appeared in the sky, facing Luo he.


    "Let''s fight. "


    Ye chen said indifferently.


    "I will let you understand that your confidence is nothing in front of me!"


    BOOM!


    An iparably powerful aura burst forth from Luo he''s body. It was as if an ancient God had descended from the heavens. The aura of a third level Godking erupted forth.


    Third level of the Godking realm.


    That''s right, the third level of King God Realm.


    Luo he''s cultivation base was at the third level of Godking, one major realm higher than ye chen ''s.


    "My God! Luo he is actually at the third level of the Godking realm!"


    "He killed a peak eighth level Divine King expert with a single move!"


    "A third level Divine King killing a peak eighth level Divine King. Isn''t this heaven-defying?"


    The crowd cried out in rm, each and every one of them was like a pot that had exploded, setting off stormy waves.


    They were all extremely shocked.

 Chapter 2623 2628-Battling Luo River!

    "Third level of King God Realm. It''s over. This time, Little Junior Brother is in trouble."


    The eldest senior brother and Cao xiuming''s faces turned ugly.


    Third level Godking. This had far surpassed ye chen. It was a major realm.


    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at second-stage true God.


    Furthermore, Luo he''sbat strength could not be described by the realm.


    "There''s no need to rush. "


    However, the fated great immortal smiled faintly. He had a feeling that ye chen was not as simple as he seemed.


    "Ant, I only need one move to kill you."


    At this moment, high up in the sky.


    Luo he said jokingly.


    He was at the third level of the Godking realm, and his battle prowess was unfathomable.


    In his eyes, ye chen was just an ant.


    "BOOM!"


    Ye Chen''s body also erupted with an extremely powerful energy, like the eruption of a ten-thousand-foot volcano, with infinite power.


    "Luo he, from the very beginning, when I offended the Godking Union, you were already dead,"


    Ye chen shouted. His aura was no less than Luo he ''s.


    "You''re quite capable indeed. "


    When Luo he saw that ye Chen''s aura was so strong, she could not help but feel surprised. However, she still did not take ye chen seriously.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll fulfill your wish. Divine yang energy!"


    Luo he clenched her fist.


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    A powerful aura burst forth from Luo he''s body. The scorching and violent aura was like a Hundred Suns that had descended, enough to burn the endless space.


    BOOM!


    A dazzling Crimson Fist ray shot toward ye Chen''s direction, forming a Crimson pir of light.


    The surrounding space of tens of billions of kilometers was melted.


    One had to admit that the space in the manhuang region was too fragile.


    Furthermore, the strength of Luo he''s punch was simply too powerful.


    It caused the space within tens of billions of kilometers to melt.


    "What a powerful attack!"


    "This is too terrifying."


    "It''s a good thing they''re high up in the sky, or we''d all be dead. "


    At this time, when everyone saw a dazzling pir of light in the sky, they were all extremely shocked.


    He was too strong.


    And this was only a casual punch from Luo he.


    Its power was actually so terrifying!


    "It''s indeed powerful. "


    Ye chen did not do anything in the face of this punch. He flipped his palm and the myriad destruction Broken Sword appeared.


    "sh!"


    Ye chen roared and swung his sword down.


    A gray-white sword radiance burst out, tearing the infinite space apart and colliding with the fist radiance.


    Hong long long ...


    After a series of earth-shattering roars, ye Chen''s figure retreated a few thousand kilometers. On the other hand, Luo he had only retreated a few steps.


    "He''s indeed very strong. "


    Ye chen could feel an extremely violent energy surging through his arm. It was scorching hot like a heatwave.


    Luo he''s strength was indeed powerful.


    "What?"


    When Luo he saw this, she was surprised. She had thought that her punch would be enough to finish off ye chen.


    The power of this punch was definitely not something a second stage true God could withstand. Even a fifth stage or sixth stage King God Realm expert would be killed by this punch.


    At this moment, everyone waspletely shocked.


    It exploded.


    "Heavens, he blocked it. He actually blocked it."


    "He blocked it! He blocked Luo he''s attack!"<sub> </sub>


    "This is too terrifying!"


    "Luo he''s punch could definitely kill a fifth or even sixth level Divine King expert in an instant. To think that it was blocked!"


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    They were all extremely shocked.


    Luo he''s earlier attack could definitely kill a sixth level Divine King expert.


    Even the spectating God King experts shuddered in fear.


    However, ye chen had blocked the punch and merely pushed it back.


    One could see how heaven-defying ye Chen''sbat strength was.


    "Little Junior Brother, you''re so strong!"


    At this moment, the eldest senior brother and Cao xiuming revealed a trace of joy.


    They had initially thought that ye chen was no match for Luo he. However, now it seemed that although he was not Luo he''s match, he could at least contend with her.


    This made them overjoyed.


    "Is this all you''ve got?"


    At this moment, high up in the sky.


    Ye chen shook his head slightly and said disappointedly.


    Although Luo he''s punch earlier was merely a casual punch, ye chen had also casually swung his sword.


    Luo he had not used her full strength and ye chen had not used his trump cards.


    "Your fighting power is indeed heaven-defying. You can block my punch with your Second Sky of true God Realm. In the ancientspirit star area, you can be considered a hero!"


    Luo he sneered before saying sternly,"however, I''ll let you experience what true power is!"


    "The power of the divine sun, eight divine domains!"


    "Fist of light and sun!"


    BOOM!


    The eight great divine domains on Luo he''s body appeared at the same time. None of them were low-level divine domains.


    The eight great divine regions were the standard of God King level experts.


    He believed that if he used the eight great divine realms, he could easily beat ye chen to a pulp.


    "Fist of light and sun!"


    An iparably scorching and berserk aura burst forth from Luo he''s body, as though she was the sovereign of the world.


    With a boom, a fanatical fist light with destructive power shot out, shattering the endless space.


    The terrifying temperature even burned the space within a radius of tens of billions of kilometers.


    The power of this fist radiance was much stronger than the previous one.


    "It''s indeed very strong, Bone Dragon!"


    Ye chen flipped his palm and the bone dragon divine sword appeared.


    At the same time, he used the great increase in strength technique, and the aura on his body suddenly doubled!


    "Break!"


    Ye Chen''s figure moved forward and he shed out with his sword.


    A gray-white sword light with infinite Thunderbolt power shed out. The magnificent power directly collided with the fist light.


    With a loud boom, ye Chen''s figure was sent flying back tens of thousands of kilometers.


    "How is that possible?"


    Upon seeing this, Luo he revealed a look of extreme surprise. How was this possible?


    This punch of his could definitely kill a seventh level Divine King expert.


    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was merely at second-stage true God, yet he could actually block his punch?


    Did this not mean that ye Chen''sbat strength had already reached the eighth level of Godking?


    With the cultivation base of the second stage of true God Realm, he wasparable to the eighth stage of King God Realm. How heaven-defying was this?


    "He''s indeed not simple. "@@novelbin@@


    At that moment, many Divine King experts of the immortal God Pce, as well as the old monsters at the eighth and ninth level of the divine King realm, looked extremely serious.


    The strength disyed by ye chen and Luo he was no less than these old monsters.


    The most shocking person was ye chen.


    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at second-stage true God.


    He was actually this strong?


    At this moment, the great immortal, eldest senior brother, Cao xiuming, and the others all smiled when they saw ye Chen''s powerfulbat power.


    Ye Chen''s strength had far exceeded their expectations.

 Chapter 2626 2631-Defeat!

    The divine Domain was the domain unique to the divine battle body, and its defensive power was extremely powerful.


    If she were to use her Divine Domain, Luo he''s defense would reach a terrifying level. Even a ninth level Godking would not be able to break through.


    His Divine Domain was just that powerful. Even ninth level godkings were unable to break it.


    "Ye chen, do you still think you have a chance to defeat me?"


    Luo he said indifferently, as if she was already in an undefeatable position.


    In truth, after using the divine Domain, he was already undefeatable.


    Unless it was a peak ninth tier Divine King expert, no one would be able to break through his defense.


    However, he believed that ye Chen''s strength had not reached the peak of the ninth firmament Godking.


    Although ye Chen''s previous attack was terrifying enough, it was at most an attack on the level of a ninth level mid Godking.


    It was still far from the peak of the ninth level of the Godking realm in terms of power.


    To destroy his Divine Domain?


    It was impossible.


    "Oh? Are you so sure that I can''t break through your turtle shell?"


    Ye chen raised an eyebrow as he looked at Luo he, who was shrouded in a light barrier.


    "You can break it? Howughable. Let alone you, even ate ninth level Godking would not be able to break through my Divine Domain!"


    Luo he sneered as she spoke in disdain.


    Ye Chen''s strength was indeed shocking but it was impossible for ye chen to break through the divine Domain.


    Just as Luo he had said, not even ate ninth level Godking could break through the divine Domain.


    Ye chen could do it?


    How was that possible?


    "Oh, really? Then I''ll show you what true power is. "


    Ye chen smiled faintly. He held the bone dragon divine sword and poured the divine energy in his body into it.


    The divine energy in ye Chen''s body began to boil wildly, erupting with an extremely powerful aura.


    At the same time, eight balls of light of different colors flickered on his Bone Dragon divine sword. They were the eight great divine regions.


    "Ancient thunder!"


    Ye chen held the bone dragon divine sword and raised it high, then shed down!


    Whoosh!


    A sword projection cleaved space in half, carrying with it a destructive might that mmed into the divine Domain.


    BOOM!


    Under everyone''s shocked gazes, a stream of sword Qi struck the barrier of the divine Domain.


    And then, everyone saw that the divine Domain only swayed a little. Not even a crack appeared, let alone being shattered.


    "What a strong defense!"


    "What an abnormal defense!"


    "How can there be such an abnormal defense?"


    "It seems like ye chen can''t do anything to Luo he."


    Everyone cried out in surprise. Even with the power of ye Chen''s sword, it could not shake the divine Domain in the slightest.


    One could easily imagine just how powerful the defense of the divine Domain was.


    Just as Luo he had said, even ate ninth tier Godking would not be able to break the divine Domain, let alone ye chen.


    However, everyone''s eyes were still filled with shock because ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at second-stage true God.


    He was only at the second stage of true God Realm, yet he was able to aplish such a magnificent feat and force Luo he to be on the defensive.


    This kind ofbat strength was already extremely shocking and shocking.


    Regardless of whether ye chen could defeat Luo he in today''s battle, at least ye chen had disyed his unparalleled strength.


    At least, ye Chen''sbat strength had been disyed. No one dared to underestimate ye chen anymore.


    This was only the second stage of true God. When ye chen attained the third, fourth, fifth, or sixth stage of true God ...


    By then, how freakish would ye Chen''sbat strength be?


    No one could imagine it!


    "Ye chen, I''ve told you. You can''t do anything to me."


    Luo he coldlyughed.


    "Is that so?"


    Ye chen, however, revealed a mocking smile.


    The next moment, ye chen raised the bone dragon celestial sword high again.<sub> </sub>


    "Purple-gold pill! Hurry up and help me!"


    Ye chen transmitted his voice to the purple-gold pill in his body.


    "Brat, you need me to take action for such a small matter? are you a piece of trash?!"


    The purple-gold pill said in disdain.


    "If you kill this Luo he, all of his flesh and divine battle body will be yours."


    Ye chen said.


    With the defensive power disyed by Luo he, ye chen would not be able to defeat Luo he even if he used all his trump cards.


    Therefore, he needed the purple-gold pill to help him.


    "Alright, I''ll help you this once."


    When the purple-gold pill heard about the divine battle body, he immediately became excited. He could devour everything. If he could devour the divine battle body, his strength would be restored to an extremely profound level.


    The most amazing thing was that if he devoured the divinebat body, he could also replicate the divinebat body for ye chen, giving ye chen the power of the divinebat body.


    It was very magical.


    "Attack!"


    Ye chen raised the bone dragon divine sword high and then suddenly shed down.


    Shua!


    A beam of sword Qi shot out.


    The sword Qi looked very ordinary, without any magnificence.


    <o>,m However, under the power of the purple-gold pill, the sword Qi was extremely terrifying.</o>


    "Such an ordinary sword Qi?"


    "What is ye chen trying to do?"


    "Such a simple sword Qi. Does he really think that this sword Qi can break through the divine Domain?"


    "Is he crazy?"


    Everyone eximed in shock.


    "What a joke."


    A cold smile appeared on Luo he''s lips. This sword Qi wanted to destroy his Divine Domain?


    It was tooughable.


    "Block it!"


    Luo he used her Divine Domain to block this sword Qi.


    However, in the next moment.


    An extremely terrifying power burst out from the sword Qi.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The divine Domain, the indestructible Divine Domain, was instantly torn apart by the sword Qi. Then, under everyone''s shocked gazes, the sword Qi ruthlessly swept past Luo he''s body.


    "Ah!"


    Luo he let out an iparably shrill cry as her entire body was sliced into two.


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "How is this possible?"@@novelbin@@


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all shocked. With a whoosh, they stood up and stared at the sky in shock.


    How was that possible?


    Once Luo he activated her Divine Domain, even ate ninth level Godking would not be able to do anything to her. This was without a doubt.


    However, it was this simple sword Qi that had actually torn apart the divine Domain.


    How was that possible? How was this possible?


    Was ye chen that strong?


    "Luo he, it''s time to end this."


    Ye chen growled. In a sh, he charged madly in the direction of the Luo River.


    "Ah, no, how could you possibly defeat my Divine Domain? It''s impossible!"


    Luo he roared.


    Logically speaking, not evente ninth level godkings would be able to break through his Divine Domain.


    How did ye Chen''s strength increase so much that he could destroy his Divine Domain in an instant?

 Chapter 2628 Demonic Remains!

    A peak God King expert would only be able to step into the God Emperor stage afterprehending all eight God domains to rank four.


    The Emperor God Realm was not that easy to cross. At the very least, it was a hundred times more difficult than a real God stepping into the king God Realm.


    Of course, an Emperor God was much more powerful than a Divine King. Even the weakest Emperor God could kill countless experts at the peak of the divine King realm in seconds.


    However, ye Chen''s punch was so terrifying that it felt like it wasparable to the weakest Emperor God.


    ? This was truly unbelievable.


    Although ye chen had gotten rid of Luo he, he still had a few enemies who were very powerful.


    They were the shengling sect, the angel n, the Soul n, and the undead n of the Tianxuan Gxy.


    The strength of these enemies was many times stronger than that of Luo he.


    Ye Chen''s current strength was still not enough. He had to be stronger as soon as possible.


    Ye chen was overjoyed to see the divinebat body''s explosive power.


    With the divinebat body, ye chen could even defeat a peak ninth tier Godking with a single punch!


    Unless he encountered a divine Emperor.


    Otherwise, ye chen would be almost invincible.


    His current strength made him one of the invincible godkings, as if he was an invincible ninth-level immortal God. He could easily kill an ordinary peak Godking.


    An invincible ninth-level immortal God could sweep away ordinary ninth-level immortal gods.


    With ye Chen''s current strength, if he were to unleash his fullbat power, he could sweep away peak Godking powerhouses.


    "Let''s go back and meet up with master and the others. "


    Ye chen retracted the divinebat body and turned into a stream of light, rapidly flying in the direction of the celestial Pce.


    ¡­¡­


    Ever since ye chen had defeated Luo he, everyone in the Wilnds had heard of ye Chen''s name.


    It was a household name with a great reputation.


    Of course, although ye chen had defeated Luo he, he was a nobody in the vast Tianxuan Gxy.


    After all, even though a battle between godkings was powerful, it was nothing in the mysterious Sky Star field.


    "Master, I''ll be leaving."


    Ye chen bade farewell to the great immortal, his eldest senior brother, Cao xiuming, and the others before leaving.


    He sat on the teleportation formation and returned to the Tianxuan Gxy.


    His current strength was not bad, but he was still far from being able to face the angels, souls, and undead.


    He had to at least reach the God Emperor level to have the possibility of saving his life.


    Therefore, ye chen wanted to find a sacred ce for cultivation and start cultivating.


    "Sacred War Stone."


    Ye chen intended to obtain this divine Warstone.


    It was said that the divine battle body could actually be awakened one more time, to be the divine infinite body.


    Once the awakening was sessful, the power of the divine battle body would increase by countless times.


    Their abilities would be even more powerful if they were at the same level.


    Therefore, ye Chen''s current n was to look for the Holy War Stone.


    Hard work paid off. Ye chen soon found the whereabouts of the Holy War Stone.


    "It seems like it won''t be easy to obtain this sacred Warstone."


    Ye chen could not help but feel a little helpless when he found out about the whereabouts of the Holy War Stone.


    The Sacred War Stone appeared in an ancient ruin.


    Someone had only seen it before.


    It might not really exist.


    However, ye chen still had to make a trip to the ancient ruins for the sake of this Sacred War Stone. The ancient ruins were called the Empyrean Demon Ruins and were extremely dangerous. Anyone below the seventh level of Godking realm would be courting death if they entered.


    As a result, those who entered were usually experts at the seventh level of Godking or above.


    It wasn''t an easy task to seize the Sacred War Stone from so many powerhouses.


    One had to know that although the divine War Stone was not very useful to people without the divine war body, it could still be used to absorb and increase their strength.


    It was also quite precious.


    Therefore, the temptation of the Holy War Stone was not small at all.


    "Let''s go. "


    Ye chen did not hesitate and immediately headed to the heavenly demon relic.<sub> </sub>


    When he arrived at the entrance of the demonic remains, he found that there were already many people gathered there.


    They were all experts.


    None of them were weaker than a seventh level Godking.@@novelbin@@


    Of course, there were also quite a few true God level experts or those who hadn''t even reached the seventh level of the divine King realm. However, they were all heaven''s pride experts, so their battle strength naturally couldn''t be described by realm.


    They were all existences who could fight above their level.


    "Second stage true God?"


    "A mere second stage true God also dares toe and fight for the treasure. What a joke!"


    "Get him out of here!"


    When they saw ye chen walking over, everyone frowned. A mere second-tier true God ant dared toe to the heavenly demon remains and fight for treasures?


    He simply didn''t know what death was!


    "Brat, get lost. Otherwise, die."


    One of the burly men stepped out, his eyes ferocious as he growled.


    "The people of the shengling sect?"


    Ye chen nced over and noticed a medal on the burly man''s chest. It was the symbol of a member of the shengspirit sect.


    "That''s right, I''m from the shengling sect. Are you afraid?"


    Therge man sneered.


    The shengling sect''s power was extremely great even in the profound sky Gxy, let alone this true God second stage kid.


    This kid was probably going to be scared to death!


    "Oh, the people I''m about to kill are from the shengling sect."


    Ye chen grinned.


    Silence.


    The space was silent.


    W-what did he just say?


    The people he was about to kill were from the shengling sect?


    Everyone''s expression turned into one of ridicule. Ye chen was simply seeking his own death. A mere second-stage true God trash also dared to be so arrogant.


    It seemed that he was really a fool.


    "A mere true God second stage trash dares to provoke the shengling sect?"


    "Hahaha, I''m dying ofughter. A true God second firmament otherworldly demon ruin is extremelyughable in itself!"


    "He still dares to provoke that burly man? he really doesn''t know what''s good for him."


    "That burly man is at the seventh level of the God King realm. I''m afraid he''ll be blown up with a single punch."


    Everyoneughed.


    Laughable, this was tooughable.


    The cultivation base that ye chen had disyed was only at second-tier true God. Among the people who were preparing to enter the heavenly demon''s remains, he was like an ant.


    Although there were some true God-level characters among them, the lowest was at the eighth stage of true God Realm. Moreover, their fighting power was extremely strong, and the weakest wasparable to the sixth stage of Divine King realm.


    A second stage true God?


    In their eyes, they were no different from ants.


    "Kid, you''re looking for death. Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    The burly man''s face sank as he growled.


    He was a dignified seventh stage God King expert of the shengling sect, yet he was actually looked down upon by a true God second stage brat.


    This was simply courting death!


    "How about this, it''s not toote for you to kneel down now, and I might spare your life. If you don''t kneel down, only death awaits you."


    Ye chen said indifferently.


    Silence.


    The space was silent again.


    It was so quiet that even the sound of a pin dropping on the ground could be heard clearly.


    Everyone''s mouth was wide open, looking shocked.


    What was he saying?


    To make a seventh level Godking man kneel?

 Chapter 2629 List Of 10000 Talents, 8100!

    This was the seventh stage God King realm, not the seventh stage true God Realm.


    Even if ye Chen''sbat power was monstrous and could fight across realms, ignoring seventh stage true God, it was impossible to ignore seventh stage Godking.


    The seventh stage of the God King realm was much stronger than the seventh stage of true God Realm.


    Had ye chen gone crazy?


    "W-what are you saying? do you know what you''re saying?"


    The burly man trembled with anger. He was a seventh level Divine King realm expert, but he was actually mored to kneel down by a second level true God Realm brat.


    This was a great humiliation!


    "Brat, die!"@@novelbin@@


    The burly man was furious to the extreme and finally made a move.


    BOOM!


    The burly man grabbed at the air, and a shocking power burst out. The powerful force caused the space to explode.


    "I''m finished. "


    "That kid is finished."


    "Without a doubt, that kid is dead for sure."


    "That kid is finished."


    "What a powerful attack. He''s definitely done for against this attack."


    Everyone said one after another.


    A seventh level Godking''s attack could easily kill a sixth level Godking.


    And a strike from a sixth level Godking could easily kill a fifth level Godking.


    The difference was too great.


    It was impossible for ye chen, a second-stage true God, to fight against the burly man.


    Everyone looked at ye chen as if they were looking at an idiot.


    He was too arrogant and presumptuous.


    A second stage true God mored to make a seventh stage God King kneel down. They had never seen such an arrogant person.


    "Get lost!"


    However, at this moment, ye chen threw a punch.


    The divine battle body!


    Great enhancement technique!


    Ten thousand Zhang Long lightning!


    Eight great divine regions!


    He had used all his trump cards.


    Ye chen burst out with all his strength. A golden light enveloped ye Chen''s body, erupting with the power of the divine battle body.


    Originally, ye Chen''s strength was equivalent to ate ninth tier Godking. Now that he had activated the divinebat body and burst out with full power, he could sweep away peak ninth tier godkings.


    Even a hundred ordinary peak ninth level divine kings would not be enough to beat him.


    "Not good!"


    "How is that possible?"


    Feeling the power of this punch, the burly man''s expression changed drastically. How could this be? how could this be?


    The power of this punch made him tremble deeply.


    "Ah, block it, block it!"


    The burly man roared in anger. He grabbed at the fist radiance with his palm, trying to block it.


    However, it was useless.


    "Ah!"


    Just as his palm caught the fist radiance, it was as if he had caught a mass of terrifying energy, and his entire body instantly exploded.


    Death.


    A seventh level Divine King expert had died just like that.


    Facing the current ye chen, it would be a wonder if he did not die.


    Under the power of the eight great divine domains, it was impossible for this burly man to regroup.


    This was because the difference in strength was too great.


    "What ..."


    When everyone saw this scene, each and every one of them was greatly shocked.


    How was that possible?


    A second stage true God Realm actually crossed a major realm plus five minor realms and killed a seventh stage Divine King realm expert?


    How was this possible?


    It was too unbelievable.


    "You, you actually killed a member of our shengling sect! You''re courting death!"


    At this moment, an aura that was countless times stronger than the burly man''s erupted with a loud bang.


    The ninth level of the Godking realm.


    Moreover, he was at thete stage of the ninth level Godking realm.


    A young man in a white robe stepped forward. With every step he took, his aura grew stronger.


    Ninth level Godkingte stage.<sub> </sub>


    That''s right, this white-robed youth was a peak expert at thete ninth level of the divine King realm.


    "Oh my God, it''s the Azure Dragon from the shengling sect!"


    "Azure Dragon, it''s the Azure Dragon!"


    "Azure Dragon, 8430th on the list of 10000 talents!"


    Everyone eximed in shock.


    Only then did ye chen notice that the young man''s cultivation base was only at the third level of Godking. However, his aura wasparable tote ninth level Godking.


    Such a battle prowess was not much weaker than Luo he ''s.


    Of course, that was only when Luo he did not activate her divine battle body.


    "Brat, you''ve killed the experts of my shengling sect. You deserve to die a thousand times!"


    The Azure Dragon said indifferently as if ye chen was an ant that he could kill easily.


    In reality, even though that burly man was at the seventh level Divine King realm, in terms of strength, he was who knows how many times weaker than the Azure Dragon.


    Even though Azure Dragon is only at the third level of Divine King, his strength isparable to thete ninth level of Divine King.


    It was said that he had once killed a peak eighth level Divine King expert with a single move.


    It was extremely terrifying.


    Therefore, he did not take ye chen seriously.


    "You, kneel down. Otherwise, you''ll end up like that burly man."


    Ye chen said indifferently.


    Silence.


    The space fell silent again.


    Everyone''s mouth was wide open as they looked at ye chen as if he was a fool. Ye chen was really a madman.


    Facing a super expert like the Azure Dragon, he still dared to look down on the Azure Dragon and mored for the Azure Dragon to kneel.


    The Azure Dragon was a member of the list of 10000 talents.


    In terms of battle strength, Azure Dragon is much stronger than that burly man.


    "Don''t tell me he still has something to rely on?"


    When he saw ye Chen''s calm expression, Azure dragon''s heart stirred.


    However, the punch that ye chen had used to defeat the burly man was extremely terrifying. Even the Azure Dragon was not confident in resisting it.


    The reason why he stood out was because there were still people in the dark.


    "Senior brother Gu,e out. If you don ''t, I can''t deal with this kid."


    Azure Dragon roars.


    BOOM!


    An extremely powerful aura burst out.


    A ck-robed young man walked out step by step.


    Powerful!


    It was too powerful!


    The ck-robed young man''s aura was like that of a demonic god, causing everyone''s expression to change.


    "Gu Wanxiu, ranked 8100 on the list of 10000 talents."


    Everyone could not help but think of a name.


    This was an extremely terrifying existence.


    It was said that Gu Wanxiu was once chased by over a dozen peak ninthyer Divine King realm experts. Not only did he not die, but he also killed eight of them.


    This kind of strength was simply shocking.


    In terms of strength, Gu Wanxiu was much more powerful than Luo he, who had activated the divinebat body.


    "Senior brother Gu."


    After seeing this ck-robed youth, Azure Dragon''s face revealed a happy expression.


    "You, are not his match. Step down."


    Gu Wanxiu said coldly. He was talking to the Green Dragon.


    "Senior brother Gu, don''t underestimate him."


    Azure Dragon''s expression was extremely solemn after he retreated.


    He could see how terrifying ye Chen''s punch was.


    Although he did not use the bone dragon divine sword, ye Chen''s punch was enough to kill a peak ninth level Godking.


    This kind ofbat power was already shocking. It must be known that ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the second stage of true God.


    "Kid, you''re very strong."


    Gu Wanxiu''s face turned serious and said.


    "I''m strong?"


    Ye chen touched his nose. He did not think that he was very strong.


    In the face of powerful existences like the ancient demons, ye chen waspletely powerless.


    "That''s right. You''re very strong, so I''ll need to use all my strength to deal with you."


    Gu Wanxiu stretched out her hand and clenched it!


    BOOM!


    A long Lightning Spear appeared in Gu Wanxiu''s palm.

 Chapter 2630 2635-Defeated In One Strike!

    A Lightning Spear appeared in Gu Wanxiu''s palm out of thin air.


    Then, he suddenly grabbed the lightning Spear, exploded with a shocking energy, and threw it in ye Chen''s direction!


    Whoosh!


    A Lightning Spear with unparalleled power shot toward ye chen!


    "What a terrifying attack!"


    "Heavens, that''s so terrifying!"


    "What a powerful attack!"


    "How can there be such a powerful attack? is this really something a Godking can do?"


    Everyone was dumbstruck when they felt the powerful might of this spear.


    Strong, he was too strong.


    The power of the spear was too strong. It could definitely kill a peak ninth level Godking expert easily.


    Gu Wanxiu used all her strength in this attack.


    "This is the lightning divine territory."


    "His lightning divine territory has already reached the fourth rank."


    "A Tier 4 lightning divine territory. I''m afraid only God Emperor powerhouses would have theprehension of a Tier 4."


    "No wonder this attack is so powerful!"


    "This time, that kid is finished."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Tier 4 God''s domain


    It was actually a Tier 4 God''s domain.


    One had to know that ordinary God kings had onlyprehended the rank two God domain.


    Gu Wanxiu, on the other hand, was only at the fifth level of the divine King realm.


    This was already enough to shock the world.


    For a fifth-level Divine King toprehend the lightning divine territory to the fourth rank, it could be said that it would be a piece of cake for Gu Wanxiu to be a celestial Thearch in the future.


    "It''s indeed powerful. "


    Ye Chen''s pupils constricted when he felt the power of this attack. The power of this attack had far exceeded Luo he''s punch after activating her divine battle body.


    Luo he''s divinebat body was only capable of killing ate ninth tier Godking expert.


    The power of the lightning Spear was enough to easily pierce through a peak ninth tier Divine King expert.


    "Bone Dragon!"


    Ye chen suddenly took out the bone dragon divine sword.


    BOOM!


    Great enhancement technique! Eight great divine regions! The ancient thunder!


    He used all his trump cards and the myriad Destruction Sword technique!


    Shua!@@novelbin@@


    The golden light shone on ye chen. After activating the divinebat body, ye chen was very excited. This was his first time using the divinebat body against an enemy.


    He would let him see how powerful the divine battle body was.


    BOOM!


    A beam of sword Qi burst out, and the dazzling sword Qi made everyone''s expression change.


    "How is that possible?"


    Even Gu Wanxiu''s expression changed drastically when she felt the terrifying pressure of the sword Qi.


    BOOM!


    The sword Qi tore the lightning Spear apart almost instantly, and then went in Gu Wanxiu''s direction.


    "Not good! Lightning protection! Block it!"


    Gu Wanxiu''s expression changed drastically after she realized what was going on. She could not help but shout and form a Lightning Shield in front of her, trying to block the sword Qi.


    However, the moment the sword Qi collided with the shields, all the shields exploded.


    "Ah!"


    Gu Wanxiu screamed in pain and retreated a few thousand kilometers away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Everyone''s mouth was wide open, looking dumbstruck.


    One sword!


    Gu Wanxiu, who hadprehended the lightning divine territory to the fourth level, was defeated with just one sword.


    The person who defeated Gu Wanxiu was only at the second stage of the true God Realm.


    It was unbelievable!


    It was really unbelievable!<sub> </sub>


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed it.


    "Oh, Oh my God!"


    "Heaven-defying, this is heaven-defying!"


    "This man is simply a peerless monster!"


    "This is too heaven-defying!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but swallow their saliva, feeling deeply terrified.


    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the second tier of true God, but hisbat strength could defeat Gu Wanxiu with one sword strike.


    What kind of freak was this?


    This was too ridiculous!


    "Does anyone else have any objections to me entering the demonic remains?"


    Ye chen stood in the air and looked down at the crowd as he spoke indifferently.


    Boom, boom!


    Right at this moment, two iparably powerful auras soared into the sky.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed slightly because these two auras far exceeded the peak of ninth level Godking.


    Divine Emperor!


    That''s right, they were two real Emperor gods.


    "Kid, I admit that you''re very powerful, but we''ll have to rely on our own strength to fight for the treasurester."


    An Emperor god level expert, who was a bald burly man, stepped out and said.


    "When we fight for the treasurester, we''ll naturally rely on our own strength."


    Ye chen nodded slightly.


    He only needed the Holy War Stone.


    "Hmph, he''s just a second-stage true God. So what if he defeated Gu Wanxiu?"


    The other God Emperor expert was a ck-robed young man. This ck-robed young man had a gloomy expression because he was a member of the shengling sect.


    Furthermore, he was a core disciple of the shengling sect.


    The inner sect disciples of the shengling sect had to be at least at the ninth level of the God King realm while the core disciples had to be at the first level of the God Emperor realm.


    Although ye chen could defeat Gu Wanxiu with one strike, the ck-robed young man believed that ye chen was no match for him.


    He was an Emperor god level expert, how could he not defeat a stage two true God?


    No matter how heaven-defying ye chen was, he was only at second-stage true God.


    However, ye Chen''s disy ofbat power had already made him rather apprehensive.


    Even he did not dare to say that he could defeat ye chen.


    "BOOM!"


    At this moment, terrifying airwaves came out from the depths of the demonic remains.


    "The demonic remains have opened."


    Everyone''s face lit up. The demonic remains had finally opened.


    Some of them who had arrived earlier had even been waiting here for a few days.


    "Let''s go, let''s go,"


    "Remember, don''t provoke the two Emperor gods and that kid!"


    "That kid''s strength is unfathomable. He might beparable to an Emperor God!"


    Everyone turned into a stream of light and headed toward the depths of the ruins.


    At the same time, they became rather fearful of ye chen.


    If it was not ast resort, they would never want to meet ye chen.


    "Hehe."


    Ye chen shook his head slightly. He was also very unhappy with the divine Emperor of the sacred Spirit sect.


    If that Emperor God wanted topete with him, he wouldn''t mind letting that Emperor God feel his powerful fighting power!


    Ye chen had only used two-thirds of his strength in that strike.


    He did not know if he could match an Emperor God with his full power.


    Of course, a God King and a God Emperor were twopletely different things.


    No matter how many peak ninth level God kings there were, they would not be a match for an Emperor God.


    However, ye chen had defeated Gu Wanxiu with one strike. He was qualified to challenge the divine Emperor.


    Gu Wanxiu was someone who could kill a peak ninth firmament Godking in seconds, but he was defeated by ye chen with one strike.


    Therefore, ye chen was still qualified to fight against the divine Emperor.


    However, he would only know the exact situation after they fought.


    Ye Chen''s figure moved and he also headed toward the depths of the heavenly demon remains.


    The Empyrean demon''s remains were left behind by a Supreme expert above the Divine Master level, which meant that it was left behind by a heavenly venerable expert.


    Some of these treasures were even coveted by divine Lord experts.

 Chapter 2632 2637-One Punch To Kill!

    Ye chen smiled because he had already obtained the divine Warstone.


    The next step was to use the divine Warstone to awaken the divine battle body.


    Ye Chen''s figure shed and he left the ce. He had decisively found a safe ce.


    "Purple-gold pill, protect me."


    Ye chen said.


    "Alright," he said.


    The purple-gold pill knew that just being a guardian would not consume much of his energy. Therefore, it appeared around ye chen to help protect him.


    When one was cultivating, the most important thing was to not be disturbed.


    If they were disturbed, they would suffer a serious blow.


    To cultivators, they must not be disturbed when they were cultivating.


    "Holy war Stone, pay!"


    Ye chen roared.


    Buzzzzzz!


    A sacred crystal appeared out of thin air above ye Chen''s head and hovered there.


    Ye chen closed his eyes because he could feel a terrifying power from the Sacred War Stone.


    If he could absorb this energy, it would definitely increase his overall strength by arge margin.


    Currently, he was only fighting a first-level battle with a divine Emperor.


    He might not even be able to defeat a first stage God Emperor.


    However, if he absorbed it, he didn''t know how much his strength could be improved!


    "Absorb!"


    Ye chen roared. His entire body''s divine energy surged and boiled, erupting with a shocking might.


    Then, the power of the Holy Stone was directly extracted.


    After an unknown amount of time.


    BOOM!


    Ye Chen''s body burst with golden light. However, thisyer of golden light became even more dazzling and dazzling.


    "Divine infinite body, done!"


    Ye chen opened his eyes and smiled.


    He did not expect to seed so easily.


    He had thought that it would be a painful experience.


    "Let''s test its power. "


    Ye chen clenched his fists. He felt an extremely powerful force appear on his fists.


    BOOM!


    With one punch, heaven and earth would be destroyed!


    A ray of fist radiance pierced through the void, prated the space, and exploded the space.


    A huge mountain in front of him was directly blown apart by a single punch.


    "What powerful strength!"


    Ye Chen''s pupils contracted slightly. Strong, too strong.


    Such power was probably equivalent to a second level Emperor God.


    One must know that this was the mysterious Sky Star field, and he could blow up a mountain with one punch. If this were the manhuang region, this punch could at least destroy hundreds of billions of kilometers of space.


    It was known as the world-destroying fist.


    And this was only a casual punch.


    If he used the bone dragon divine sword, how powerful would it be?


    "What?"


    Just then, ye chen felt a shocking energy rushing toward him.


    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    Three figures appeared in front of ye chen in a sh. Their speed was unbelievably fast.


    Then, another figure arrived. His speed was also extremely fast, but he was much slower than the three figures.


    "It''s you. "


    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered because thest figure to arrive was the first level divine Emperor ck-robed young man from before.


    The identity of the remaining people was self-evident. They were all powerhouses of the shengling sect.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''re dead. You''re dead. With so many of my senior brothers here, I''ll see how you die!"


    The ck-robed youthughed out loud.


    "Junior Brother, there''s no need to talk nonsense with this person. He''s just a mere second stage true God. He''s like an ant, like trash. I can kill him in one move."


    One of the red-robed young men said indifferently.


    What a joke, they were second level Emperor God experts.


    Second level Emperor God!


    Compared to a first level God Emperor, he was more than a few times stronger.


    They were not on the same level at all.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    "Are those the experts of the shengling sect?"<sub> </sub>


    "That kid, isn''t he the one who defeated Gu Wanxiu with one sword strike? It looks like he''s finished. "


    When the crowd saw this, their pupils shrank. Ye chen was finished.


    How could ye chen survive in the face of so many masters?


    "Kid, I''ll kill you with one move."


    The red-robed youth stepped forward. BOOM!


    He suddenly took a step forward, and an extremely powerful aura soared into the sky.


    "Brat, hand over the sacred Warstone and your entire family. As long as you watch me humiliate them, I''ll let you live. How about it?"


    The red-robed youth said indifferently.


    Silence.


    The space was silent.


    No one doubted that ye chen would refuse.


    As long as he handed over his wife and daughter to the red-robed young man, ye chen could live.


    When it came to life, no one would choose the former.


    "Hehe."


    Ye chen grinned. However, they did not notice that ye Chen''s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "Brat, why don''t you quickly hand over your wife and daughter for my senior brother to y with? You ant-like thing, true God second stage trash!"


    The ck-robed young man shouted,"hurry up! You piece of trash, you''re going to die today!"


    BOOM!


    The next moment, ye chen moved.


    One punch!


    He directly punched!


    He punched out!


    Ye chen threw a punch. A ray of fist light instantly flew out and appeared in front of the ck-robed young man.


    This punch seemed to travel through time and space. Even the few second level Emperor God experts could not react in time.


    "Ah, senior brother Chi, save me!"


    The ck-robed young man''s expression changed drastically. He let out a miserable cry, and then he was directly submerged by the fist radiance.


    Bang! Bang!


    The ck-robed young man was blown up.


    Then, an extremely terrifying force instantly squeezed the ck-robed young man who was reforming. Then, the ck-robed young man let out a few screams.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    After a few consecutive explosions ...


    There was no more sound.


    An Emperor God expert was dead.


    He died just like that.


    He was killed by ye Chen''s punch.


    Silence.


    The space was silent.


    Everyone looked at this scene with their mouths agape. Each and every one of them was dumbfounded and dumbfounded.


    Whoosh!


    Everyone was in an uproar!


    "Heavens, one punch, just one punch!"


    "He killed an Emperor God with one punch!"


    "Heaven-defying, this is really heaven-defying!"


    Everyone was screaming.@@novelbin@@


    This was heaven-defying!


    Ye chen was going against the heavens.


    He killed an Emperor God with one punch with his second stage true God Body!


    This battle would definitely go down in history!


    "Brat, you dare to kill my Junior Brother!!"


    At this moment, the red-robed young man, who was called senior brother Chi, roared in anger.


    "Brat, you''re worse than a pig or a dog! How dare you kill the disciples of my shengling sect! I''m going to kill you! I''m going to cut off all your limbs and soak you in a water tank!"


    Senior brother Chi roared. His words were filled with viciousness. It was obvious that he had done this kind of thing many times.


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    Ye chen sneered and threw a punch.


    "What?"


    Feeling the power of this punch, senior brother Chi''s expression changed drastically, because he actually felt a deep threat from this punch.


    But how was that possible?


    He was a second level Emperor God super expert and could kill a first level Emperor God with a flick of his finger.

 Chapter 2634 Battling The Puppet!

    Want to escape?


    Ye chen sneered. He held the bone dragon divine sword and swung it heavily.


    BOOM!


    A burst of sword Qi shed out at an unbelievable speed. It flew out instantly and killed a second level Emperor God who was running away.


    "Ah, ah, demon, you''re a demon!"


    "Dammit! Junior Brother Liu, how can you be afraid of this guy? we''re the core disciples of the shengling sect! How could he dare to kill me...Argh!"


    A series of screams rang out. They were all the sounds of people being ughtered.


    Ye chen was killing them mercilessly.


    It had to be said that although these people were strong, ye Chen''s strength was even stronger now. He was so powerful that it was unbelievable.


    Killing a second level Emperor God was as easy as eating and drinking.


    Ye chen estimated that hisbat power could already fight a third level Emperor God.


    In the Emperor God Realm, the gap between each stage was extremely huge.


    Compared to the divine King realm, it was countless timesrger.


    A first level Emperor God was at least a world of difference. A level higher than the Emperor God Realm was equivalent to being invincible.


    For example, if a third level God Emperor were to fight a second level God Emperor, even if a few hundred second level God emperors were to fight against a third level God Emperor, they would not be a match for him.


    On the path of cultivation, the further one went, the more obvious this phenomenon would be. In theter stages, even one realm was enough to cross endless distances and reach the heavens in a single step.


    It was like a level of the Divine Master realm.


    "Shengling sect''s core disciple, huh? that''s the shengling sect I killed!"


    Ye chen sneered.


    The crowd was stunned after hearing this. There was actually someone who dared to offend the shengling sect on purpose? wasn''t this person a little too bold?


    One must know that the shengling sect was one of the overlords of the mysterious Sky Star region. Their strength was extremely terrifying, and they had a God Lord.


    Such a force was actually looked down upon by a stage two true God brat.


    It was truly shocking.


    However, ye Chen''sbat power was enough to make people break out in cold sweat, especially those who had wanted to snatch the Holy War Stone. At this time, they were all sweating.


    What a joke! How could they possibly snatch the Holy War Stone with such a level ofbat power?


    Even though they were strong, they were only first level God emperors.


    Among these experts, a first level God Emperor was already very amazing.


    However, a first level Emperor God facing ye chen was clearly courting death.


    Not to mention a first level divine Emperor, even a second level divine Emperor expert would be seeking death when facing ye chen.


    It was a good thing they didn''t make a move just now. Otherwise, they would have been dead bodies on the ground by now.


    Everyone secretly rejoiced.


    However, ye chen did not feel anything at all. He was very excited at the moment and did not know what the others were thinking.


    "Let''s continue. "


    Ye Chen''s figure shed and he continued to venture into the depths of the heavenly demon remains.


    He had already killed all the core disciples of the shengling sect that he had seen so far.


    He reckoned that the shengling sect would go crazy if they saw him.


    Of course, ye chen did not care.


    "Who''s that?"


    Ye Chen''s flying speed suddenly slowed down because he saw a group of puppets and a group of people fighting madly below.


    "Let''s go down and take a look. "@@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen''s figure moved and changed direction, flying downward.


    When someone saw ye chen and recognized him, his pupils could not help but shrink.


    They had been exploring the heavenly demon''s remains earlier, so they had not seen ye chen kill many second level Emperor God powerhouses.


    Even so, they knew that ye Chen''s strength was not bad. After all, he was able to defeat Gu Wanxiu with one strike. He was not an ordinary person.


    Therefore, they were still a little afraid of ye chen.


    However, those who were able to make it to this ce were all experts among experts. There were even quite a few who had the fighting power of a first level God Emperor. It was extremely shocking.


    At this moment, they were fighting against the puppets.<sub> </sub>


    "Kill, kill!"


    "Kill all these puppets!"


    "Brothers, use all your strength! As long as we kill all these puppets, we can enter and take more treasures!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    The crowd roared.


    Treasure?


    Ye chen looked over and realized that the depths of the heavenly demon remains were right in front of him.


    The Empyrean demon relic was an ancient relic. There were countless treasures left behind, and there must be many rare treasures among them.


    Treasures that even God Lords would be envious of could be found inside.


    No wonder these people were so crazy.


    However, if they wanted to enter the depths of the demonic remains, they had to defeat these puppets first.


    "I''ll try it too,"


    Ye chen grinned.


    He could see that it was clearly very difficult for everyone to fight against the puppets.


    The strength of these puppets was obviously very powerful. In ye Chen''s opinion, they were not much different from those second level God Emperor core disciples.


    Especially in terms of power, an ordinary second stage God Emperor would be like this.


    Screams were heard one after another. Many people who were not strong enough were even killed by the puppet Man with one punch.


    Although those who had made it here were all experts, experts also had to look at their level.


    Many experts, who were only at the first stage God Emperor realm, were not a match for the puppet men.


    They were quickly killed.


    Of course, there were also many experts who were fighting with the puppets. Some of them even had the upper hand.


    Due to therge number of people, the puppet didn''t have much of an advantage.


    BOOM!


    Ye chen took the initiative to attack one of the puppets. The puppet''s aura burst out and was extremely powerful. It also threw a punch.


    BOOM!


    The two fists collided like two meteors crashing into the earth. The two terrifying forces shook violently.


    When everyone saw this, they were all stunned. Ye chen actually dared to go head to head with a puppet?


    With the power of the puppet, even if a second level God Emperor were to fight it head-on, they would not be able to do anything to it. They could only fight it out evenly.


    However, ye chen, a second-stage true God, had actually taken the initiative to fight head-on with the puppet?


    If this wasn''t seeking death, what was?


    However, the next scene made everyone''s eyes widen and they were almost scared to death.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two fists collided, and then a majestic and terrifying giant force directly hit the air wave. The puppet''s body trembled, as if it had encountered an unparalleled force, and was directly sted away.


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all dumbfounded. That was a puppet that wasparable to a second level Emperor God in terms of strength.


    He was sent flying by ye Chen''s punch?


    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at second-stage true God?


    That puppet''s strength wasparable to a second stage Emperor God, yet it was sent flying by ye Chen''s punch?


    How was this possible?


    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at second-stage true God!


    "It''s just so. "


    After sending one of the puppets flying, ye chen had a rxed smile on his face. He had thought that the puppet would be very strong.


    When he saw that everyone was struggling, he thought that the puppet was very strong. In reality, it was because everyone was too weak!


    Ye Chen''s first move easily defeated a puppet.

 Chapter 2636 2641-Desperate Situation!

    At that moment, the stone egg in ye Chen''s storage ring suddenly began to shake violently.


    What was going on?


    What was going on?


    Could it be that the stone egg was about to hatch?


    Ye chen shook his head slightly. That was not right. Why did it have to hatch at this time and not at any other time?


    It was really strange.


    "He stopped?"


    Ye chen was speechless.@@novelbin@@


    He didn''t expect the stone egg to shake a few times and then stop.


    Ye chen had thought that the stone egg would do something but in reality, it did not do anything.


    "This seven ughter great ultimate formation ..."


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the formation. His eyes were very serious.


    This formation was said to be able to refine even divine Lord experts. It was a life-ending formation that was extremely powerful.


    Even a Divine Master expert would die if they were to encounter them, let alone these God Emperor-level young fellows.


    This formation was too terrifying.


    Ye chen could not think of any way to break it.


    "What? The seven killing Grand formation?"


    "This can''t be real, this can''t be real ..."


    "Damn it!"


    The crowd was already in a mess.


    This was an array that could even refine divine Lord experts. If they fell into it, they would die without a doubt.


    "Hahaha, you''re all dead, you''re all dead. You''re all going to be my nutrients!"


    The ck human faceughed.


    "Damn bastard, I''ll kill you first!"


    Someone roared and charged at the ck face.


    However, the strange thing was that his attack could notnd on the ck face at all. It was as if they were in two different spaces.


    Ye chen finally realized that the dark face was invincible in this formation.


    Unless the formation was destroyed, they would not be able to hurt the ck face.


    "Haha, a bunch of idiots. Obediently be my nourishment. All of you shall die!"


    The ck human faceughed.


    The next moment.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    A series of screams rang out. It was the sound of people being ughtered.


    One of the first level Emperor God experts ''body turned into pus and blood. It started from his feet and continued upwards.


    "Ah no, no, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    The first level Emperor God expert was extremely panicked and shouted.


    However, in the end, he still turned into countless pus and blood in despair.


    Death.


    A first level Emperor God expert died just like that.


    "No, no, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    There were also second level Emperor God experts who realized that they had also started to turn into pus and blood. They could not help but be shocked and furious.


    Ye chen also noticed that his feet had started to turn into pus.


    "What should we do about the purple-gold pill?"


    Ye chen asked, trying to calm himself down.


    This formation should not be unbreakable.


    "There''s no other way. I can only use my power to buy you some time. This formation is too strong."


    The purple-gold pill said. Then, it suddenly appeared above ye Chen''s head to protect him.


    As soon as the purple-gold pill was taken out, a strange force stopped the pus from forming. As expected, ye chen felt his body begin to reorganize.<sub> </sub>


    However, ording to the purple-gold pill, this situation should notst long. If this continued, ye chen would eventually follow in the footsteps of those powerhouses.


    "Oh? This kid actually has a way to stop my seven killing ultimate formation? This is interesting!"


    At this time, the dark face also noticed ye Chen''s situation. He was a little surprised.


    However, so what?


    Ye chen would die sooner orter!


    "Ah, don ''t!"


    "No, save me, save me!"


    "No!"


    Everyone died one after another.


    All of them had turned into pus and blood, dying extremely miserably. One had to know that they could not regenerate in the formation, which meant that they would die Here forever.


    Moreover, their bodies had be nutrients for the ck face. Their bodies were at the level of Emperor gods and were very useful to the ck face.


    This ck face was obviously the soul of some fallen ancient expert. It was lucky that it didn''t die, so it set up a formation here to lure everyone in.


    "This kid, let''s see how long you canst."


    When the ck human face saw that ye Chen''s feet still did not turn into pus and blood, he snorted coldly, extremely displeased.


    He could also tell that ye chen was only a second-stage true God kid.


    A stage two true God could actually resist his seven killing great ultimate formation for a period of time. This was simply unbelievable.


    One must know that even those God Emperor experts could notst more than a few seconds.


    At this moment, there were only a few people left among the crowd. They were all third stage God emperors and had managed to hold on until now with great difficulty.


    However, at this rate, they would die sooner orter.


    After all, this array could even refine divine Lord experts.


    "Not good."


    "I can''t hold on any longer."


    "Damn it! Damn the ck human face!"


    At that moment, a weaker third level Emperor God expert could not hold on any longer. His entire body showed signs of turning into pus and blood.


    The next moment.


    "Ah!"


    An extremely shrill scream reverberated in the space. The third level Emperor God expert''s body seemed to have been set on fire and he turned into a pool of blood.


    Death.


    This was the first third level Emperor God expert that had died.


    When the remaining third level Emperor God experts saw this scene, they could not help but take in a deep breath. It was too terrifying.


    The array was simply too powerful and terrifying. It was said that it could even refine divine Lords, and this was no exaggeration.


    The seven killing ultimate formation was a terrifying formation from the ancient times. Until now, almost no one knew how to set it up.


    It was only because the ck human face was an expert from the ancient era that it had been set up.


    It was no surprise that this array could kill a divine Lord expert.


    After all, this was a formation left behind from the ancient era, so its power was naturally iparably powerful.


    "Not good."


    At this moment, ye chen also felt that the ground under his feet was turning into pus.


    Even with the protection of the purple-gold elixir, the power of the pus and blood in the formation was extremely terrifying. An ordinary second stage God Emperor would turn into pus and blood in an instant.


    Even third level Emperor God experts fell one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, only ye Chen''s group was left.


    "Kid, let''s see how long you canst."


    The ck face sneered. His seven killing great ultimate formation could even refine divine Lords. Even divine Lords would not be able to withstand the power of the blood after a long time.


    Moreover, ye chen was only a mere second stage true God.


    There was no doubt that ye chen would die. It all depended on how long he couldst.


    "No, I can''t die Here."


    Ye Chen''s expression turned extremely gloomy. He still had many things to do. He had not be a peak powerhouse yet.


    How could he die Here?


    At this moment.

 Chapter 2638 Sixth Level God Emperor!

    Previously, ye chen had obtained a strange crystal when he killed the puppet.


    Previously, when he was facing the seven ultimate ughtering formation, ye chen could have used the divine infinite domain of the divine infinite body to buy some time.


    However, the formation was too terrifying, so ye chen did not use it.


    Now, ye chen remembered that he had also obtained a strange crystal.


    Ye Chen''s heart trembled at the reminder of the purple-gold pill.


    "Could this strange crystal be some kind of peerless treasure?"@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen said in a low voice.


    If it was some kind of treasure, then he would have made a big profit.


    "It is indeed a treasure, but you can''t use it yet."


    The purple-gold pill said.


    Ye chen nodded slightly. It did not matter if he could not use it now, but it did not mean that he would not be able to use it in the future.


    When his cultivation level increased, this strange crystal would definitely be of great use.


    He had a feeling that this strange crystal was a peerless treasure that was not inferior to the stone egg.


    As for why it had appeared in the puppet''s body, ye chen was not sure.


    "It''s time to leave. "


    Ye chen watched as everyone left one by one. He was also ready to leave the heavenly demon relic.


    He had gained a lot from entering the demonic remains this time. Not only did he obtain the sacred Warstone, but he also discovered the secret of the stone egg.


    In addition, ye chen had also obtained a strange crystal.


    His harvest could be said to be very rich.


    However, ye Chen''s current strength was still too weak.


    He was no match for the ancient demon elder and the others.


    He still had to improve his strength. Moreover, he had killed so many core disciples of the shengspirit sect today. This was no joke.


    Now that the shengling sect knew of hisbat strength, the experts they would send out next time would definitely be existences that he would not be able to contend against.


    Therefore, ye chen had to quickly improve hisbat strength.


    Otherwise, they would not be able to fight against the shengling sect.


    Ye chen turned into a stream of light. He had just flown out of the heavenly demon''s remains when he felt a powerful auraing toward him.


    "Run, quickly run!"


    At that moment, the purple-gold pill let out an ear-piercing screech,"fourth level God Emperor, fifth level God Emperor ... You are definitely not their match."


    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Fifth level God Emperor?


    He knew that it would be hard for him to escape, so he decided to wait for them at the same ce.


    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    One could only imagine how fast these people''s speed was.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Auras as powerful as countlesss rose up. They were all Emperor gods.


    Furthermore, they were all third stage God emperors and above.


    There were quite a few fourth level God emperors.


    Furthermore, the leader was a sixth level God Emperor expert.


    That''s right, sixth level God Emperor.


    Ye Chen''s expression turned extremely ugly. Hisbat strength was at mostparable to a third level Emperor God.


    And now, not only were there third level God emperors on the other side, the weakest of them were third level God emperors while the strongest had even reached sixth level God Emperor.


    Even if he used all his trump cards, ye chen did not have much confidence in escaping.


    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''re dead!"


    "Ye chen, you''ve killed so many of our shengling sect''s core disciples and you''re still trying to escape?"


    "You''re finished. "


    All of the third level God Emperor expertsughed out loud after releasing their auras.


    "Gu Ling, go and kill this ye chen."


    Everyone instructed,"remember, don''t hold back."


    A ck-robed young man stepped out. He was Gu Ling.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hold back. I''ll cut off all his limbs and turn him into a cripple. I''ll also capture his wife and daughter and torture them ruthlessly in front of him!"


    Gu Ling said indifferently,"a true God second stage ant. I wonder who gave him the guts to kill the people of our shengling sect."


    A second stage true God was no different from an ant in everyone''s eyes.


    As for ye Chen''s ability to kill core disciples?


    In their opinion, ye chen must have used some kind of powerful trump card, a trump card that could only be used once.


    It''s not like that kind of treasure doesn''t exist.


    As for ye Chen''s own strength, he was definitely an ant.<sub> </sub>


    "Kid, kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I''ll let you die faster."


    Gu Ling took a step forward and looked down at ye chen as if he was an ant.


    Gu Ling was a third level Emperor God expert.


    With his fighting power, dealing with a stage two true God was absolutely something that couldn''t be done with ease.


    "You want me to kneel? Do you have the strength to do so?"


    Ye chen sneered.


    The moment the other party came up, he threatened his family and even wanted to cut off his four limbs. His heart could be said to be extremely vicious.


    She made ye chen kneel down again.


    The anger in ye Chen''s heart was burning steadily.


    From the beginning to the end, it was the shengling sect who had provoked him first, not ye chen.


    It had been like this from the very beginning.


    Now, the other party was threatening ye chen in this way.


    Ye chen only wanted to ask,''do you have the ability to do so?''


    "Hahaha, what a joke!"


    "Ant-like things!"


    "You don''t know what''s good for you."


    Everyone burst intoughter. Ye chen, a second-stage true God ant, also dared to be so arrogant. Had he really gone mad?


    "Little bastard, you''re really bold."


    When Gu Ling heard this, he was slightly stunned. Then, his face darkened."You piece of trash. I''m going to capture you and torture you ruthlessly. Die!"


    The next moment!


    BOOM!


    Gu Ling suddenly attacked.


    A giant hand appeared and grabbed at ye chen!


    The giant hand grabbed the space and copsed.


    A third level Emperor god level attack was enough to blow up the space.


    "Ancient thunder!"


    Ye chen roared and shed with his sword. A gray-white sword ray carrying the power of the ancient thunder and the eight divine realms instantly collided with the giant hand.


    BOOM!


    After an earth-shattering boom.


    The sword Qi directly cut off the giant hand and then ruthlessly attacked Gu Ling.


    "Little bastard, you still dare to resist? suppress!"


    Gu Ling''s face darkened. He waved his hand and countless palm prints fell down.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The sword Qi was instantly drowned.


    "Third level God Emperor is indeed powerful."


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed when he saw this.


    However, so what?


    "Ancient thunder, break!"


    Ye Chen''s sword shed out, continuously transforming into countless sword gleams that instantly shattered the palm print.


    "Ah!"


    Gu Ling''s entire body was directly split into two halves.


    Gu Ling, dead!


    Everyone was stunned.


    What was happening?


    Ye chen had killed Gu Ling with one strike?


    "Brat, you''re looking for death!"


    "Brat, you really deserve to die!"


    The crowd roared.


    Ye chen had actually killed one of their men right in front of their eyes.


    This was simply a p to their faces.


    "Brat, I''m going to tear you into a thousand pieces!"


    "Little bastard, I''m going to kill you!"


    The crowd roared.

 Chapter 2640 2645-Dark World!

    The dark barrier was an extremely terrifying ce.


    All the divine emperors and divine Masters who entered never came out.


    Even divine Lord experts were unable toe out of it. One could see just how terrifying the dark barrier was.


    If an ordinary Emperor God were to enter, he would definitely die.


    Even if it was a ninth level Emperor God expert, there was only one word for them to say if they entered-death.


    "This is bad. We can''t let that little bastard ye chen escape."


    Commander Gu roared.


    If ye chen was allowed to escape into the dark barrier, even if he died, it would just be an ordinary death.


    Ye chen had killed Gu Ling andmander Gu''s nephew. Therefore,mander Gu was furious and must torture ye chen to death.


    They could not let ye chen die so easily.


    "Hehe, you want to catch me? in your next life."


    Ye chen sneered. His figure shed and he headed directly toward the barrier of the darkness barrier.


    Buzzzzzz!


    Ye Chen''s figure disappeared into the dark barrier.


    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    Commander Gu and the others had also arrived. They looked at the barrier of the dark barrier and their expressions changed.


    "Damn it!"


    Commander Gu roared towards the sky.


    She had let ye chen escape just like that.


    They didn''t dare to enter the dark barrier, as it was basically a death sentence.


    Even divine Lord experts who entered would die.


    Not to mention them.


    "Commander Gu, are we just going to let ye chen go?"


    Everyone said unwillingly.


    "Let''s wait. We''ll wait here for a hundred years, no, a thousand years. "


    Commander Gu''s eyes were cold."If ye chen still hasn''te out after a thousand years, he must have died in the dark barrier."


    Everyone nodded slightly. They could only wait here for a thousand years.@@novelbin@@


    To these God Emperor experts, a thousand years was not a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    In a strange world.


    Rip!


    A space crack appeared out of thin air, and a figure fell out of it.


    It was ye chen!


    "What is this ce? is this the inside of the dark barrier?"


    Ye chen looked at his surroundings.


    "That''s right. If I''m not wrong, there should be a small world inside this dark barrier."


    The purple-gold pill said.


    "Ye chen, I''ve used up all my blood essence to help you!"


    The purple-gold pill cried out,"you have to help me find some natural treasures so that I can recover my blood essence!"


    Ye chen nodded slightly. The most important thing now was to figure out what the situation was.


    "Let''s try to see if it can fly. "


    Ye Chen''s figure moved and directly soared into the sky.


    "What a strong pressure. The pressure here is at least three times that of the mysterious sky Starfield."


    Ye chen thought to himself.


    In that case, the cultivators in this small world must be much stronger than those in the Tianxuan Gxy.


    It was like the difference between the manhuang region and the Tianxuan Gxy.


    If nothing unexpected happened, this small world was much more powerful than the entire Tianxuan Gxy.


    "Commander Gu, and that group of people."


    Ye chen clenched his fists tightly. If it were not for those people, he would not have ended up in this state. He would not be hunted down and would even have to consume the blood essence of the purple-gold pill.


    If not for the purple-gold pill, he would not have been able to escape to this ce.


    He must killmander Gu and the people from the shengling sect!<sub> </sub>


    However, with ye Chen''s current strength, it would be a fool''s dream to seek revenge.


    Commander Gu was a sixth level God Emperor expert. The other core disciples of the shengling sect were all third level God emperors and above.


    With ye Chen''s current strength, he could only deal with a third level divine Emperor at most. He was far from being a match for a fourth level divine Emperor.


    Ye chen was no match for that group of people.


    Fortunately, ye chen had escaped to this small world, so there was still time for him to be stronger.


    "Who''s that?"


    Ye chen looked down and immediately felt the mysterious energy.


    Ye chen immediately flew down.


    "Heavenly Star divine stone, so many Heavenly Star divine stones. Are they all Heavenly Star divine stones?"


    Ye chen looked over and realized that this was a Heavenly Star divine stone mine.


    It was unbelievable.


    The value of the sky Star divine stone was something that even a sixth level God Emperor expert would go crazy over.


    Ye chen decisively took out his storage ring, then took out a pile of ore manuscripts and began to mine the Heavenly Star divine stone.


    After about an hour, ye chen had finished excavating all the Heavenly Star divine stones.


    "It''s time to break through to the third stage true God Realm."


    Ye chen found a suitable spot and sat cross-legged.


    The star divine stone was a higher grade immortal stone.


    There were many types of immortal stones.


    The divine power contained in the star divine stone was extremely terrifying. It was at least equivalent to an upper-grade immortal stone.


    As for high-quality celestial stones, they were usually only used by God emperors and God Lords.


    "Explode!"


    With a wave of ye Chen''s hand, the Heavenly Star divine stones in his storage ring appeared one after another. Then, they all exploded and turned into rolling divine energy that surged into ye Chen''s body.


    If this scene was seen by others, they would probably be scared to death.


    A stage two true God actually dared to absorb divine power like that. He was simply courting death.


    If it was anyone else, even a divine Emperor, it would be impossible for them to absorb divine power in such a way.


    Whoever dared to absorb Shen power like this would be seeking death.


    However, to ye chen, this was a very simple matter.


    BOOM!


    The next moment.


    The energy on ye Chen''s body exploded.


    Third stage true God Realm.


    He had sessfully broken through!


    "What a powerful force!"


    Ye chen threw a punch. He felt that this punch was almostparable to his previous self when he had transformed into the divine infinite body.


    With his current fighting power, if he were to use all his trump cards, it would not be a problem for him to fight a fourth level Emperor God.


    However, when facing a stronger opponent, he would still die.


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on here. "


    After ye chen had broken through to third-stage true God, his speed had also increased by a notch. With his speed, he rushed at full speed and soon saw a town in front of him.


    Ye chen entered the town and found that the cultivators here all had powerful auras.


    The weakest among them were God kings and Emperor gods were as numerous as dogs.


    "As expected, the strength of this small world is stronger than the entire Tianxuan Gxy!"


    Ye chen shook his head slightly.


    The profound Sky Star region was already much stronger than the savage barren region, with a divine Lord overseeing it.


    This small world was called The Dark World.


    After asking around, ye chen found out that this dark world was a small world that was sealed off. Unless one had special means, one could not leave.


    The power of this small world was also much stronger than the Tianxuan Gxy.


    It was said that The Dark World had peak God Lords.


    It was extremely terrifying. It should be known that even though they were all God Lords, the gap between them was enormous. Peak God Lords were hundreds, no, thousands of times more powerful than those who had just entered the God Lord realm.


    A peak God Lord could kill an existence who had just entered the God Lord realm with a single breath.

 Chapter 2641 Core Disciple!

    Ye chen was not shocked but overjoyed.


    The more powerful this world was, the more beneficial it would be for him.


    If ye Chen''s guess was correct,mander Gu and the group of core disciples would probably be waiting outside the dark barrier for ye chen.


    They would have to wait for at least a few hundred to a thousand years.


    As long as ye chen was given time, he was confident that he could reach a higher realm. Then, when he got out, he would killmander Gu and the others!


    Therefore, the more powerful this world was, the more help it would be to ye chen.


    This meant that ye Chen''s rate of improvement would be much faster if he cultivated in this world than in the Tianxuan Gxy.


    No matter what, ye chen had to killmander Gu and the people of the shengling sect!


    Ifmander Gu had not pursued him, ye chen would not have been forced into the dark World.


    Moreover,mander Gu had humiliated ye chen in various ways before, which made ye Chen''s killing intent even more intense. Later, when he was hunted down, ye Chen''s killing intent was even more intense.


    That group of core disciples from the shengling sect andmander Gu. Once ye Chen''s strength grew stronger, he would definitely kill them all.


    "Let''s take a look at the sects in this world first. "


    Ye chen nned to join a sect in the underworld and then cultivate.


    He believed that The Dark World''s overall strength was so strong, and there were as many powerhouses as clouds. The cultivation resources must also be extremely abundant.


    Ye chen found out the assessment locations of a few sects by asking around.


    These sects were the shadowthunder divine sect, the heavenwind divine sect, and the Scarlet me divine sect.


    Ye chen intended to join the divine sky and wind sect.


    This was because the divine sky and wind sect only recruited geniuses.


    If he could be considered a genius in the dark World, he would definitely be a peerless monster in the Tianxuan Gxy.


    Ye chen was very confident in his potential and talent, so he nned to head to the sky wind divine sect.


    Whoosh!


    Ye chen turned into a stream of light and set off into the distance.


    His current cultivation was at stage three true God Realm and his speed was much faster than when he was at stage two true God Realm.


    Therefore, he soon saw a huge mountain ahead.


    Big!


    It was too big.


    Each of these mountains was tens of millions of feet tall.


    As for its width, it was even more difficult to calcte.


    It was obvious that these mountains were the gates of the divine sky and wind sect.


    "That''s the ce of the assessment. "


    Ye Chen''s figure moved and flew toward the assessment site.


    In the dark World, anyone who was confident in their own talents could participate in the test of the divine sky and wind sect.


    As long as they passed the test, they would be able to be a disciple of the divine sky and wind sect.


    Of course, the disciples of the divine sky and wind sect were also divided into different levels, such as handyman disciples, outer sect disciples, inner sect disciples, core disciples, and so on.


    After asking around, ye chen found out that the divine sky wind sect required at least a true God''s cultivation base to be a service disciple.


    The outer sect disciples were usually godkings.


    Inner sect disciple, God Emperor.


    The core disciples were peak Emperor gods.


    In terms of overall strength, they were much stronger than the Tianxuan Gxy.


    "I''m here to take part in the assessment. "


    Ye chen arrived at the assessment venue and said.


    He realized that there weren''t many people here. In fact, there were only a few people.


    Therefore, he had to say this.


    "You? Third stage true God Realm?"


    A white-haired old man nced at ye chen and shook his head slightly."Your cultivation base is too low. You need to be at least at the peak of true God."


    Even if they were just service disciples, they would need to be at the peak of the true God Realm.


    The third stage of true God Realm was too low.


    "How about this? you send an Emperor God to fight with me."


    Ye chen said.


    After hearing this, everyone sneered.


    What a joke, a mere stage three real God wanted to fight with an Emperor God?


    Even a God King would not be someone he could defeat, let alone a divine Emperor.


    "You? Alright, don''t me me when you''re killedter. "


    The white-haired old man shook his head slightly. A mere stage three true God actually wanted to fight with an Emperor God. He was simply tired of living.


    "This kid is really looking for death."<sub> </sub>


    "You don''t know what''s good for you."


    ? "A mere stage three true God also wants to fight with an Emperor God. Isn''t he courting death?"


    Everyone revealed a mocking look and said.


    Even in the dark World, those who could cross a major realm and fight were all peerless geniuses.


    As for fighting across two major realms?


    It was impossible.


    Even The Dark World did not have such a heaven-defying genius.


    However, what happened next made their jaws drop.


    This was because ye chen had only used one move to defeat this first level Emperor God.


    That''s right, one move.


    Everyone''s mouths were wide open, and they were petrified.


    Shocking!


    It was too shocking.


    A third stage true God defeated a first stage Emperor God in one move. Such a heaven''s pride expert would also be a peerless heaven''s pride expert in the dark World.


    He was a monster among monsters.


    The white-haired old man was extremely excited. A genius, this was definitely a peerless genius.


    Without a doubt, ye chen had immediately joined the divine sky and wind sect.


    After entering the divine sky wind sect, ye chen felt that the cultivation environment here was much better than in the Tianxuan Gxy.


    If the mysterious sky Gxy was one, then the divine sky wind sect was at least ten.


    One day of cultivation in the divine sky and wind sect was equivalent to ten days in the mysterious sky Gxy.


    However, this was normal. The Dark World was much stronger than the Tianxuan Gxy and the divine sky wind sect was a famous sect in the dark World.


    Such a cultivation speed was normal.


    "From today onwards, this will be your residence."


    The white-haired old man took ye chen to a mountain peak that was tens of millions of feet tall.


    There was a small house on the mountain peak.


    What surprised ye chen the most was that there was a spirit gathering array in the small house. Cultivating in this small house was even faster.


    "From today onwards, you will be a core disciple of the divine sky and wind sect. However, you''d better not tell anyone about this,"


    The white-haired elder warned.


    Ye chen nodded slightly. He had not thought about relying on his identity as a core disciple.


    After all, his cultivation level was still too low.


    Everything was decided by strength!


    "These are your entrance rewards."


    The white-haired old man pointed at the storage ring on the table and said,"your talent is heaven-defying, so the reward the sect gave you is quite good."


    Ye chen picked up the storage ring and scanned it with his divine consciousness.


    The Heavenly Star divine stone.


    They were all Heavenly Star divine stones.


    And they were all high-level ones.


    "Many thanks, elder."


    Ye chen said.


    After the white-haired old man had left, ye chen learned that the Heavenly Star divine stone could be used as a currency in the dark World.


    Ye chen arrived at the hall of exchange in the sect.


    He wanted to use the sky Star divine stone to exchange for the divine Spirit cleansing liquid.


    "Get lost!"


    At this moment, a person walked in aggressively. When the surrounding people saw this person''s badge, they all retreated in fear.


    "Kid, why don''t you get lost?"


    When the white-robed young man saw ye chen standing still, he immediately pped him.


    "I''m finished. "


    "This kid is in trouble."


    Everyone closed their eyes.


    Pa!


    The next moment, a crisp sound was heard.@@novelbin@@


    A figure retreated backward with a look of disbelief on his face. It was the white-robed young man.


    He had been pped by ye chen.

 Chapter 2642 2647-Display Of Strength!

    He had been pped by ye chen.


    The white-robed young man''s face was filled with disbelief. He had not even seen how ye chen had attacked.


    What was going on?


    How could ye Chen''s attack be so fast?


    "Little bastard, you dare to hit me?"


    The white-robed young man, who was Wang Yi, growled with an extremely unsightly expression.


    If it were not for his fear of ye Chen''s strength, he would have made a move long ago.


    He was not a fool. Ye chen had dodged his p in an instant and returned it with a p.


    Such speed made Wang Yi fearful.


    "This brat, he actually dared to hit Wang Yi."


    "This is incredible."


    "Wang Yi is a second level God Emperor expert. He actually dared to hit Wang Yi?"


    "He, a third stage true God, can actually beat Wang Yi? He''s not simple!"


    Everyone was discussing.


    Ye chen was a third-stage true God. To be able to avoid Wang Yi''s p and even p him, ye chen was definitely not simple.


    However, so what if he wasn''t simple?


    Everyone thought that ye chen would be in trouble.


    No matter what, Wang Yi was a second level God Emperor expert. The p he received earlier was definitely due to him not being on guard.


    If they really fought, no matter how heaven-defying ye chen was, he would not be Wang Yi''s opponent.


    "Brat, you dare to hit me? You little bastard, I want you dead!"


    Wang Yi was furious. He wielded a saber and charged toward ye chen.


    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    A series of crisscrossing saber lights, iparably gorgeous, instantly shed out.


    The power of the de light was very strong and it was enough to kill an ordinary first level Emperor God.


    Ye chen nodded slightly. He could see that Wang Yi''s strength was stronger than an ordinary second stage Emperor God.


    It should be equivalent to the power of a peak second level Emperor God.


    In reality, Wang Yi''s cultivation was only at the second level God Emperor realm. However, the heavenly wind divine sect only recruited geniuses. Therefore, Wang Yi''sbat power was also able to fight above his level.


    The fighting power of Wang Yi wasparable to a peak second level Emperor God.


    However, would ye chen even care about such strength?


    "Get lost!"


    Ye chen threw a punch and activated the power of the divine infinite body. A fist ray with a terrifying force instantly destroyed countless saber rays.


    Bang! Bang!


    Wang Yi''s entire body shook violently from the impact and he flew backward like a cannonball.


    "Heavens, this kid is so strong!"


    "Third stage true God, this is going to be heaven-defying!"


    Everyone was iparably shocked. A third stage true God person actually defeated Wang Yi with one punch?


    Wasn''t this too heaven-defying?


    "Brat, you, just you wait ..."


    Wang Yi roared.


    "Hehe, I''ll be waiting for you."


    Ye chen sneered. Even if Wang Yi found some expert, he would not be afraid.


    "Exchange for a portion of spirit cleansing divine liquid for me."@@novelbin@@


    After ye chen exchanged for a portion of the spirit-cleansing divine liquid, he left the exchange Hall.


    Ye chen was looking forward to seeing what kind of expert Wang Yi would find.


    After all, ye Chen''s identity was clear. If he revealed his identity as a core disciple, no matter how strong a master was, they would not dare to kill him.


    Therefore, the stronger the expert that Wang Yi found, the better.


    The more powerful he was, the more he looked forward to it.


    Ye chen returned to the small wooden house on the peak and sat cross-legged.


    He took out the divine Spirit cleansing liquid.


    The soul-washing divine liquid was a heavenly treasure. It was extremely precious and could help cultivators increase the level of the divine realm.


    This kind of treasure was basically extinct in the mysterious sky Gxy.


    However, there was still a lot of divine soul cleansing liquid in the dark World.<sub> </sub>


    As ye chen was a core disciple, he could exchange a portion of spirit-cleansing divine liquid for his entrance reward.


    "Let me see just how miraculous this spirit cleansing divine liquid is."


    Ye Chen''s eyes shed.


    The next moment.


    Ye chen waved his hand and a small droplet appeared in front of him.


    This drop of water was the divine Spirit cleansing liquid.


    As long as he absorbed the spirit cleansing divine liquid, he would be able to obtain the medicinal power within.


    Ye chen decisively absorbed the small waterdrop.


    When the small droplet entered ye Chen''s body, a violent force instantly engulfed ye Chen''s entire body!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Inside ye Chen''s body, it was as ifs were exploding one after another. The power that burst out would even make a first stage divine Emperor terrified.


    Even a second stage Emperor God would have to treat this energy seriously.


    This was because the energy was too terrifying.


    However, to ye chen, this energy was just like scratching an itch.


    Ye Chen''s current divine infinite body had an extremely powerful defense.


    Not to mention when he activated the infinite Divine Domain.


    Ye Chen''s defense was far superior to even a third level divine Emperor.


    BOOM!


    Ye Chen''s body exploded with a powerful energy.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Eight God domains appeared in session.


    Eight different colors of light appeared above ye Chen''s head.


    "The eight great divine domains have all been upgraded by one level."


    Ye chen opened his eyes, looking very satisfied.


    This soul cleansing divine liquid was worthy of being one of the heavenly treasures. It actually directly raised his eight great divine domains to a level.


    It was extremely heaven-defying.


    Meanwhile, ye Chen''sbat strength had also increased by a notch. The current ye chen could probably fight a fourth level divine Emperor head-on.


    BOOM!


    At this moment, a loud explosion was heard outside the wooden house.


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. Someone was bombarding the wooden house''s protective array.


    Shua.


    Ye chen stood up decisively and walked outside.


    Sure enough, as soon as he left the wooden house, he saw two figures standing there, one in front and one behind. The one standing at the back was Wang Yi.


    "Haha, you little bastard, you''ve finallye out."


    Wang Yiughed,"this time, you''re dead! This is senior brother Liu Feng, a peak third level God Emperor!"


    Peak third level Emperor God.


    Liu Feng could be considered as one of the stronger ones among the outer sect disciples. In terms of status, he was much higher than Wang Yi.


    Wang Yi believed that if he got Liu Feng to help him, he would be able to defeat ye chen.


    One must know that a second level Emperor God and a peak third level Emperor God were twopletely different concepts.


    Those who could enter the divine sky and wind sect were undoubtedly geniuses.


    Liu Feng''s true fighting power wasparable to a fourth level Emperor God.


    With suchbat power, wouldn''t it be a piece of cake to deal with ye chen?


    "Kid, you''re just a stage three true God trash. Kneel down, or else, you''ll die a miserable death."


    Liu Feng took a step forward and said indifferently,"a third stage true God trash actually dared to hit Junior Brother Wang Yi. You really don''t know what''s good for you!"


    "It''s obvious that Wang Yi wanted to beat me up first, and I was forced to fight back?"


    Ye chen said.


    "You''re a piece of trash. You should just stand there and let Junior Brother Wang Yi hit you!"


    Liu Feng said indifferently.


    The next moment.


    "I''ll let you experience what true power is!"

 Chapter 2643 Senior Brother Ye!

    Liu Feng was a peak third level Emperor God expert and his true fighting power wasparable to a fourth level Emperor God.


    A cold smile appeared on Liu Feng''s face as he waved his hand.


    BOOM!


    Ye chen felt the scene in front of him change into an extremely terrifying scene.


    Liu Feng stood alone on the cliff, facing hundreds of third level God Emperor experts.


    Then, he struck out with his sword and countless sword lights were like meat grinders. In an instant, hundreds of third stage God Emperor experts were ground into meat paste.


    The scene changed. In the next moment, on a battlefield.


    Countless Emperor God experts swarmed over and charged towards Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng held his sword and stood alone in the middle of the battlefield.


    Then, he moved.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    Countless sword Qi swept across and instantly cut countless Emperor God experts in half.


    The intense mental fluctuation not only affected ye chen but also Wang Yi.


    Wang Yi was stunned.


    Liu Feng''s strength was actually this strong?


    Isn''t he too powerful?


    He was like a god!


    Wang Yi did not even dare to imagine that an Emperor God could actually burst out with such a terrifying power!


    Immediately after, the scene changed again, turning into the appearance of a great battle.


    Liu Feng appeared in the middle of the battlefields, constantly killing. No, it should be said that he killed his enemies in seconds.


    Liu Feng disyed his power to his heart''s content. His iparably powerful strength.


    The scenes of ughter appeared before Wang Yi and ye Chen''s eyes one after another. They were so realistic and real.


    It was as if it had really happened.


    At this moment, Wang Yi had already knelt downpletely. Feeling Liu Feng''s god-like power, he hadpletely submitted.


    It was too terrifying.


    Such power was not something that humans could possess.


    It was too powerful.


    Was this really a power that humans could possess?


    The scene changed to Liu Feng facing hundreds of powerhouses alone.


    Then, Liu Feng casually shed out with his sword. A sword radiance swept across everything and instantly cut hundreds and thousands of experts in half at the waist.


    Wang Yi''s entire body was trembling. The more he read, the more he felt Liu Feng''s unparalleled power. His strength was like that of a God.


    However, ye chen was still unmoved. He looked at this scene expressionlessly as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    When Liu Feng saw this, he could not help but frown. Could it be that he had not disyed enough power?


    So, ye chen had not been intimidated?


    He absolutely did not believe that a mere third stage true God ant would not be affected by his powerful strength.


    Therefore, it must be that the power of intimidation was not enough!


    "Kid, look at this."


    Liu Feng flipped his palm and a divine sword appeared.


    BOOM!


    The soaring sword essence filled the sky and the earth. The strong sword essence seemed to be able to kill any Emperor God.


    In fact, countless cracks appeared in the space, deep cracks appearing.


    "I''ll let you experience what true power is!"


    Liu Feng suddenly shed out with his sword. A ray of sword light instantly split ye chen in half.


    Then, the speed of the sword light did not slow down at all, and directly cut the mountain behind him in half!


    This scene was extremely spectacr!


    "This is my true power. Can you feel it?"


    Liu Feng said in a low voice.


    "This is your power?"


    However, at this moment, ye chen appeared at the side unscathed.


    From the beginning to the end, ye chen looked at Liu Feng as if he was an idiot.


    "What?"


    Liu Feng''s expression changed. ''How is this possible? ye chen is not dead?''


    "If this is all you have, you still can''t hurt me at all."<sub> </sub>


    Ye chen said indifferently.


    "You ..."


    Liu Feng furrowed his brows. In reality, everything that had just happened was an illusion.


    He did not expect that such a realistic illusion would not make ye chen submit.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a figure stepped on the air from afar. His speed was simply shocking.


    A powerful aura covered the sky and the sun.@@novelbin@@


    "G-fifth level God Emperor."


    Liu Feng and Wang Yi both looked at the sky in shock.


    Inner sect disciples.


    Without a doubt, this was a super expert among the inner sect disciples. His abilities were at least at the fifth or sixth stage God Emperor realm.


    "It''s senior brother Zheng!"


    "It''s actually senior brother Zheng!"


    "Senior brother Zheng!"


    Wang Yi and Liu Feng immediately rushed over and tried to curry favor with him.


    Zheng Qiankun was an extremely powerful figure among the inner disciples, and he was on the bronze list.


    Although Liu Feng was also on the bronze ranking, he was rankedst.


    As for Zheng Qiankun, he was ranked 82nd on the bronze list, more than ten ces higher than Liu Feng.


    The gap between each rank on the bronze list was huge. The difference of one rank could be said to be the difference between heaven and earth.


    Not to mention a difference of more than ten ces.


    It could be said that if Zheng Qiankun wanted to deal with Liu Feng, he could crush Liu Feng to death with just a move of his fingers.


    "Senior brother Zheng, it''s an honor to have you here."


    "Yeah, senior brother Zheng, what are you doing here?"


    Wang Yi and Liu Feng immediately started to suck up to Zheng Qiankun like pugs.


    What a joke. Zheng Qiankun was a super expert among the inner disciples. His cultivation had long reached the fifth level Emperor God Realm and he was ranked 82nd on the bronze list.


    Such an existence was not someone the two of them could provoke.


    If they were to really fight, Zheng Qiankun could crush Liu Feng to death with just a finger.


    Not to mention Wang Yi.


    However, Zheng Qiankun ignored the two of them. Instead, he flew directly toward ye chen.


    Seeing Zheng Qiankun flying toward ye chen, Liu Feng and Wang Yi were both confused and looked puzzled.


    Could it be that senior brother Zheng had a grudge against ye chen and was here to take revenge?


    That was the only possibility.


    However, the next scene made Liu Feng and Wang Yi''s eyes widen so much that they almost flew out of their sockets.


    "Greetings, brother ye."


    Zheng Qiankun came in front of ye chen and immediately said respectfully, bowing his head.


    "This is the core disciple token that the elder asked me to pass to you."


    Zheng Qiankun said as he took out a purple-gold token.


    "Hmm, not bad."


    Ye chen nodded slightly.


    "Senior brother ye, if there''s an opportunity in the future, you must promote this little brother more often. Oh right, what are you doing here?"


    Zheng Qiankun nced at Liu Feng and Wang Yi in confusion.


    "I''ll take care of two small fish. "


    Ye chen said indifferently.


    At this moment, Liu Feng and Wang Yi werepletely dumbfounded.


    How, how could this be possible?


    What did the high and mighty senior brother Zheng call ye chen? Brother ye?


    How was that possible?


    Liu Feng''s face turned extremely ugly. He finally realized a serious problem.


    That was, ye chen was not an existence he could provoke at all.


    To think that he had just disyed his strength in front of ye chen.


    In reality, ye chen was treating him like a clown!

 Chapter 2644 2648-Defeated With One Punch!

    Not only did the high and mighty senior brother Zheng ignore the two of them, but he also took the initiative to curry favor with ye chen.


    This, how was this possible?


    What was going on?


    Liu Feng finally realized that ye chen was not an existence he could provoke.


    Ye chen had been ying the pig to eat the Tiger from the beginning!


    Ye chen had never taken him seriously. When Liu Feng had disyed his strength earlier, he was probably asughable as a clown.


    It was too terrifying. Ye chen was too terrifying.


    Liu Feng could not help but tremble. Ye chen was not an existence he could afford to offend.


    He had just been showing off his strength in front of ye chen. In reality, he was showing off his skills in front of an expert.


    With ye Chen''s background, he could probably crush him with a finger.


    Would he still dare to oppose ye chen?@@novelbin@@


    "I, I was wrong."


    Liu Feng was so scared that he knelt on the ground."I was wrong, I was wrong. Please spare my life, senior brother ye!"


    Ye Chen''s strength was nothing in his eyes, but ye Chen''s background was definitely outrageously powerful.


    Even Zheng Qiankun addressed ye chen as senior brother. He was just a mere Liu Feng, yet he was still being manipted in all ways.


    Therefore, Liu Feng knelt down immediately.


    "You''re wrong? What did you do wrong?"


    Ye chen pretended to be confused.


    "I shouldn''t have shown my power in front of you. It''s all Wang Yi''s fault. That bastard Wang Yi brought me here. It''s all his fault!"


    Liu Feng angrily pointed at Wang Yi.


    At this time, Wang Yi was alreadypletely dumbfounded.


    "How about this, I can see that your strength is not bad."


    Ye chen said,"if you can take one of my punches, I''ll let you leave safely."


    "This is true!"


    Liu Feng''s eyes brightened. Ye Chen''s background was powerful. He could not afford to offend him.


    However, ye Chen''s strength was just trash. Ye chen was merely a third-stage true God ant. Liu Feng did not care about ye Chen''s strength at all.


    "You can make your move."


    Liu Feng stood on the spot with an indifferent look. A weak third stage true God couldn''t threaten him no matter what.


    Even Zheng Qiankun was stunned. He knew that ye chen could defeat a first level divine Emperor and be a core disciple.


    However, Liu Feng''s strength was equivalent to a fourth stage God Emperor.


    He wanted to defeat Liu Feng with a single punch?


    He would at least need to be ate stage fourth level Emperor God or even a peak fourth level Emperor God.


    <o>,m "Divine infinite body."</o>


    Ye chen activated the divine infinite body. His entire body was illuminated by a golden radiance.


    BOOM!


    Ye chen stomped his foot and charged forward like a wild beast. He threw a punch and a dazzling fist radiance pierced through the void and headed toward Liu Feng.


    At first, Liu Feng didn''t think much of it. However, when the fist radiance got closer, Liu Feng''s expression finally changed.


    "How is that possible?"


    Liu Feng roared. The power of this punch was too strong. It was almost equivalent to a peak fourth level Emperor God.


    "Block it! Block it!"


    Liu Feng roared in anger. He wielded his sword and shed out sword radiance in an attempt to block the punch.


    However, his sword ray was instantly destroyed by the fist ray.


    In the next moment, the fist radiancended on Liu Feng''s body.


    "Ah!"


    Liu Feng let out a blood-curdling screech as his entire body was sent flying like a cannonball.


    Silence.


    Shocking!


    Whether it was Zheng Qiankun or Wang Yi, both of them had already fallen into a state of shock.


    Ye chen, a third-stage true God, had defeated Liu Feng with one punch?


    This was too unbelievable!


    "After the eight God domains have been promoted, they''re indeed powerful."<sub> </sub>


    Ye chen had already expected this when he saw Liu Feng being sent flying by his punch.


    When he was at the second stage of the real God Realm, he could fight with a third stage Emperor God and even kill a third stage Emperor God.


    Now that he had broken through to the third stage of true God, all eight God domains had also advanced.


    Ye Chen''s currentbat strength was alreadyparable to a peak fourth level divine Emperor.


    Of course, such strength was still not enough to deal withmander Gu and the people from the shengspirit sect.


    Therefore, ye chen had to be stronger.


    Commander Gu''s cultivation was at the sixth level Emperor God Realm and his fighting power was extremely strong,parable to a seventh level Emperor God.


    The people from the shengling sect were basically all fourth level God emperors and above.


    Ye Chen''s currentbat strength was not enough to deal withmander Gu and the others.


    "However, with my current rate of improvement, it won''t take me too many years to deal withmander Gu and the others."


    Ye chen thought to himself.


    Ye chen did not n to leave the underworld so soon.


    Moreover, he had yet to find a way to leave The Dark World, so he could not leave just because he wanted to.


    Many divine Lord experts of the underworld were unable to find a way to leave the underworld.


    No matter what, ye chen would have to cultivate to thebat strength of a ninth level divine Emperor before he could leave The Dark World.


    No matter what, ye chen had to killmander Gu and the people from the shengling sect!


    "I, I lost."


    Liu Feng looked dejected. He was a heaven''s favorite and his cultivation base was much higher than ye chen ''s. Yet, he was defeated by ye chen with one punch.


    Ye chen was too freakish.


    Liu Feng didn''t dare to stay any longer. He immediately turned into a ray of light and left.


    Next, only Wang Yi was left.


    "I, I ..."


    Wang Yi was already dumbfounded. Ye Chen''s background and strength hadpletely dumbfounded Wang Yi.


    "This is the kid who wants to deal with senior brother ye? You really don''t know what''s good for you!"


    "Hmph!" Zheng Qiankun snorted coldly and suddenly stretched out his hand, producing a terrifying force. After shrinking Wang Yi, he caught him in his hand.


    "Ah, ah, you, you dare to kill me?"


    Wang Yi roared,"if you dare to kill me, you will all die. You will all be buried with me!"


    "Hehe, just you?"


    Zheng Qiankunughed coldly. Wang Yi had no background and no strength.


    How could someone like this threaten Zheng Qiankun and ye chen?


    It was simply a fool''s dream!


    "Ah!"


    Zheng Qiankun made a move decisively, punching Wang Yi''s dantian and directly crippling him.


    Wang Yi cried out in pain. It was a great humiliation to have his cultivation crippled.


    Furthermore, he would be a good-for-nothing without his cultivation in the future.


    A cripple would not be weed no matter where he went.


    "Get lost!"


    Zheng Qiankun waved his hand, and a huge force struck Wang Yi''s body, sending him flying.


    Ye chen did not stop Zheng Qiankun''s actions.


    Since Wang Yi had threatened ye chen, he should be prepared to be crippled.


    "I''m going to challenge the trial Pagoda. "


    After sending Zheng Qiankun away, ye chen walked out of the small wooden house.


    He decided to challenge the Tower of Trials.


    The Tower of Trials was one of the most valuable treasures of the divine sky and wind sect.


    The more levels the disciples cleared, the more rewards they would receive.


    There was even a possibility of getting the appreciation of the big shots.


    When ye chen arrived at the bottom of the Tower of Trials, everyone looked at him.


    A third-stage true God?


    He actually came to challenge the Tower of Trials?

 Chapter 2645 Heaven-Destined Cultivator!

    A mere third stage true God dared to challenge the Tower of Trials. Did he not put the Tower of Trials in his eyes?


    Isn''t he too arrogant?


    "A third stage true God brat also dares to challenge the trial tower. Better get lost."


    "That''s right. He''s only at the third stage of true God. I''m afraid he won''t even pass the first level of the Tower of Trials."


    "Brat, go back to where you came from!"


    Everyone ridiculed him.


    Ye chen could not be bothered with the crowd. After waiting for the next person to leave the Tower of Trials, he decisively walked toward the door of the Tower of Trials.


    "No way! He''s really going to take part in the Tower of Trials?"


    "Has he gone crazy?"


    "A mere stage three true God dared to participate in the Tower of Trials. I''m afraid he also knows that he won''t really die in the Tower of Trials."


    "No matter what, he won''t be able to pass the first level."


    The crowd sneered.


    However, there were also people who believed that ye chen was not as simple as he seemed.


    After all, the divine sky and wind sect only recruited genius disciples.


    Ye Chen''sbat strength should be able to reach the Godking rank or even the peak of the Godking rank.


    This was already an extremely heaven-defyingbat strength. As for higher levels, they didn''t dare to think about it.


    The moment ye chen entered the Tower of Trials, his surroundings began to spin and everything changed.


    "The first level, kill a hundred divine Bulls."


    A cold mechanical voice resounded in the space.


    Then, a hundred behemoths appeared before ye Chen''s eyes. They were all Wild Divine Bulls.


    Each of the divine Bulls had a cultivation base equivalent to a fifth level Godking.


    If one wanted to kill a hundred divine Bulls, one would have to be at least at the sixth or seventh level of the Godking realm.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"


    The ice-cold sword light instantly shattered the figures of the 100 Wild Divine Bulls.


    The first level, passed!


    The second level was also a battle against a hundred divine Bulls.


    However, the cultivation of these 100 divine Bulls had reached the seventh level of the God King realm.


    "Whoosh, Whoosh!"


    A beam of sword Qi swept out and cut a hundred Wild Divine Bulls in half.


    Second level, passed!


    Ye chen shook his head slightly when he reached the third floor.


    ording to the information he had received, the Tower of Trials was divided into 25 levels.


    The twenty-first floor was equivalent to the strength of a first level God Lord.


    To be able to pass the twenty-first level meant that the Challenger had the fighting power of a first level God master.


    The twelfth level, fifth level God Emperor.


    With ye Chen''s strength, it should not be a problem for him to make it to the twelfth level.


    At this moment, in the outside world.


    When the lights on each level of the Tower of Trials were on, it meant that the Challenger had reached the level.


    At this moment, the lights on the Tower of Trials had already reached the sixth level.


    "How is this possible? the sixth level is already equivalent to the fighting power of a first level Emperor God."


    "That stage three true God fe actually has the fighting power of a first stage Emperor God?"


    "My God, is he trying to defy the heavens?"


    "Heaven-defying!"


    Everyone was extremely excited. This was heaven-defying, this was really heaven-defying.


    A person with stage three true God cultivation could actually make it to the sixth level. This was simply heaven defying.


    The sixth level was equivalent to the fighting power of a first level Emperor God.


    Ye Chen''s ability to reach the sixth level meant that he had thebat power of a first level Emperor God.


    A third stage true God with fighting power at the level of a first stage Emperor God?


    This was simply too heaven-defying!


    "Look, he''s still trying to break through!"


    "He''s already reached the seventh level!"


    "Oh my God, what kind of freak is this!"


    Everyone eximed in shock.


    Ye chen had not only made it to the sixth level, but he had also made it to the seventh level.


    Could it be that he still wanted to attempt the eighth level?


    After a while.


    "The eighth level, the eighth level."


    "My God, it''s really the eighth level!"


    "Heaven-defying, this is really heaven-defying."


    Everyone was stunned.


    It was already a miracle that ye chen, a third-stage true God, could make it to the sixth level.


    And now, he had actually made it to the eighth level.


    The eighth level was equivalent to a second level Emperor God.


    A second level God Emperor was much stronger than a first level God Emperor.


    There was a huge gap between each level of Emperor God.<sub> </sub>


    "The ninth floor ..."


    After a while.


    Ye chen had already reached the ninth level.


    Everyone was already numb.


    Ye chen was too freakish.


    In the entire history of the sky and wind divine sect, there had never been anyone who could make it to the ninth level with the cultivation of a stage three true God.


    The most monstrous existence that had appeared in the sky and wind divine sect could not possibly make it to the ninth level with a cultivation of the third stage of true God.


    One had to know that the difference between third stage true God and second stage Emperor God was almost two major realms.


    Such a huge difference in cultivation level was simply unbelievable.


    A normal person would be blown to death in one breath.


    However, ye chen could still put up a fight.


    This was truly heaven-defying.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!


    One powerful figure after another appeared.


    Each figure was like a vast ocean, unfathomable.


    "I heard that there''s a stage three true God here in the Tower of Trials who can make it to the ninth level?"


    One of the figures said in a low voice.@@novelbin@@


    "Oh my God! That''s a half-Saint elder!"


    "That''s Elder Devil!"


    "And elder Tian Sheng!"


    After everyone saw these figures, they were all stunned.


    Every single one of these figures was an elder of the divine sky and wind sect.


    The elders of the divine sky wind sect were at least divine Lords.


    "Look, he''s reached the tenth floor."


    The crowd eximed again.


    "I must take this kid as my disciple. Do you have any objections?"


    Elder Tian Sheng scanned the crowd and said.


    "Yes, of course I do. Why should I give it to you?"


    The other elders sneered.


    To be able to make it to the tenth level at stage three true God Realm, such talent was an unrivaled existence in the dark World.


    Give it to elder Tian Sheng?


    This was tooughable!


    BOOM!


    At this moment, an especially powerful aura descended.


    Everyone''s faces were filled with excitement.


    "Elder Tianming!"


    Everyone eximed in shock.


    "Haha, this ce is so lively."


    An old man stepped out. It was heaven-destined cultivator.


    "Damn it."


    Seeing heaven-destined cultivator, the other elders ''faces darkened.


    "This little fellow is incredible."


    Looking at the Tower of Trials, heaven-destined cultivator couldn''t help but smile.


    At this moment.


    Boom, boom!


    In the Tower of Trials, he suddenly passed two levels.


    Everyone''s face was dazed.


    T-the 12th level?


    He made it to the 12th floor?


    Buzzzzzz!


    Ye chen was automatically teleported out. As he could not defeat the experts on the twelfth level, he was stopped at the twelfth level.


    At this moment, everyone waspletely stunned.


    A third stage true God made it to the twelfth level?


    Such an existence had never appeared before, even in the dark World.


    This was heaven-defying, this was really heaven-defying!


    "Greetings, elders."


    Ye chen cupped his fists.


    "Not good."


    The elders ''hearts skipped a beat.


    They had already seen ye chen heading toward heaven-destined cultivator.


    "Are you willing to be my disciple?"


    Heaven-destined cultivator said with a smile.


    "I''m willing to. "


    Ye chen nodded.

 Chapter 2647 Another God Lords Ruin!

    Not long after, the ck python n members all turned into balls of flesh and blood and fell from his mouth.


    The ck python n had fallen.


    Soon, the n leader of the heavenly Snake n quickly floated to ye Chen''s side. He bowed deeply and said,"


    "Many thanks to senior for saving our heavenly Snake n."


    At this moment, ye chen just waved his hand and said,""I didn''t want to save you. It''s these guys who want to die. I''m just satisfying their needs."


    As soon as ye chen said this, the heavenly Snake n''s n leader''s face immediately showed some embarrassment.


    "Senior must be joking. No matter what reason senior has for saving our heavenly Snake n, we are still greatly indebted to you." The n leader of the heavenly Snake n looked at ye chen in front of him with a very humble and respectful gaze.


    He was clear in his heart that although the person in front of him seemed to only have the strength of a stage three true God, anyone with a discerning eye could see that the strength of this person was definitely above that of an Emperor God.


    Even if he was not as strong as a Divine Master, he definitely had the talent to quickly raise his strength to a level where he couldpete with a Divine Master.


    As long as they could win this man over to their heavenly Snake n, they would be the greatest force in this world. They would no longer be bullied by the ck python n like before.


    With this in mind, the n leader of the heavenly Snake n continued to speak in an extremely respectful manner,""Our heavenly Snake n has always been one to repay kindness, so we would like to invite senior to our heavenly Snake n''s territory to ept our gratitude."


    Ye chen shook his head."There''s no such thing as a favor. I don''t think we''ll have much to do with each other in the future."


    Ye chen was about to leave when the voice of the heavenly Snake n''s n leader rang out behind him.


    "Senior, don''t you want to know why the ck python n wants to exterminate our heavenly Snake n?"


    Ye chen slowly turned around, his eyes full of disdain. "It''s just a feud between races, what does it have to do with me?"


    The n leader of the heavenly Snake n wagged his finger and said,""Senior, that''s not the case. There''s no irreconcble enmity between us and the ck python n." Jiang Chen said.


    Ye chen raised his eyebrows slightly and said,"Oh? Territorial disputes? I''m not interested in this, so I hope you don''t waste my time. In thest three seconds, if you still say this nonsense, then your heavenly snake tribe will start another war with the ck python n in another world. "


    The n leader of the heavenly Snake n was a little flustered. He knew what ye chen meant, so he did not keep ye chen in suspense. He said directly to ye chen, "It''s a relic. It''s a Divine master''s relic that suddenly appeared at the border between our two races ''territories."


    "A God Lord''s relic?"


    Ye Chen''s interest was suddenly piqued. He was interested in anything that could improve his strength.


    The previous master God''s relic had helped him to advance to stage three true God Realm and awaken eight God domains. Who knew what the master God''s relic would bring him this time?


    "Yes, senior. A Divine master''s relic that only existed in the legends of our dark world appeared out of nowhere at the border of our two races ''territories. Both of our races wanted to monopolize it, and because of this, we started a war."


    "Originally, our two ns were equal in power. However, I don''t know what kind of fortune the ck python n encountered. In a short period of time, more than ten Emperor God experts appeared. Hence, our n was almost exterminated by the ck python n."


    Ye chen thought for about two seconds and looked at the n leader of the heavenly Snake n with a profound gaze."Then what do you mean? Are you going to share the God Lord''s relic with me?"


    As soon as ye chen said this, the other members of the heavenly Snake n looked at their n leader with surprise.


    The heavenly Snake n leader was silent for a while before saying,""Yes, without senior, our heavenly snake tribe would have been exterminated, let alone possessing those ruins."


    "Moreover, it''ll be a bit difficult for our race to explore the God Lord''s ruins. Why don''t we share it with senior? perhaps our race can follow senior and eat some of the soup." Zhao Feng said.


    Ye chen looked at the n leader of the heavenly Snake n and slowly nodded."If that''s the case, then you guys lead the way."


    The n leader of the heavenly Snake n quickly nodded and said to ye chen,""Senior, please follow me."@@novelbin@@


    The heavenly Snake n quickly charged toward their territory while ye chen followed closely behind with a rxed expression.


    Very quickly, the group of people arrived at an iparably spacious boundary.


    However, it was not a peaceful ce at all.


    The ground was filled with mes, and the entire residence of the heavenly snake tribe was engulfed in a sea of fire.


    "Chief! We''ve been attacked. "


    At this time, the elder of the heavenly Snake n said to the n leader with a trembling voice.


    "I know, I''m not blind." The leader of the heavenly Snake n gnashed his teeth and said,"however, who exactly did the ck python n and our n start a war?"


    Ye Chen''s cold eyes swept over them and he whispered to the n leader of the heavenly Snake n,""Now, take me to the ruins. I think you should be able to find the guy who destroyed everything."


    The n leader of the heavenly Snake n instantly understood and immediately ordered,""Those who are true gods and above, follow me and senior. The rest of you, go down and rescue the supplies. Take back as many as you can!"


    "Understood."


    The group quickly headed in the direction of the ruins. Soon, a round building appeared in front of everyone.


    In front of the building, there were some vague figures shing.


    "Senior, that''s the God Lord''s relic. It seems like those guys are really here for the ruins. " The n leader of the heavenly Snake n suppressed his intense anger and spoke sternly to ye chen.


    "Hehe, we thought it would be the ck python n that survived. I didn''t expect it to be your heavenly Snake n."


    "It seems that we have too many people waiting here to ambush. If I had known, I would have gone with them to explore the ruins."


    Without waiting for ye Chen''s reply, more than twenty Emperor God powerhouses shed out from the side. The leader among them said with a face full of ridicule.


    The heavenly Snake n''s leader looked coldly at those fellows and said,""Who are you people? Are you the ones who destroyed our territory?"


    The leader sneered,"hehe, you don''t deserve to know our identity." Besides, what''s wrong with helping a race that''s destined to be destroyed?"


    The patriarch of the heavenly Snake n said sternly,""Our heavenly snake tribe will never be exterminated!"


    The leader raised his weapon and pointed it at the leader of the heavenly Snake n,""The ck python n has disappointed us. However, your heavenly Snake n will still be exterminated. It will be in our hands today."


    "I don''t know how you, a third level God Emperor, can ensure that your heavenly Snake n will never be exterminated."


    The leader of the heavenly Snake n looked at the leader in front of him and sneered,"


    "I don''t care who you guys are. I only know that you will never be able to exterminate our heavenly snake tribe today!"


    The leader only smiled faintly and said,""Since that''s the case, let''s see who''s stronger! I''ll start with you, you ignorant fellow!"


    After saying that, the leader turned into a stream of light and rushed toward the patriarch of the heavenly Snake n.


    The n leader of the heavenly Snake n looked at the leader''s attack, and his face could not help but change slightly. He quickly formed a seal with his hands, and a giant snake coiled up behind him. It opened its bloody mouth and rushed toward the leader''s attack.


    "Hehe, so this is the secret technique of the heavenly snake tribe? It looks like there''s something. "


    The long de in the leader''s hand directly hit the giant snake. For a moment, the sky rumbled, and the snake and the man quickly separated.


    The eyes of the heavenly Snake n''s n leader widened. Even if the Natal heavenly snake that he had condensed as a third stage God Emperor did not have the ability to kill those of the same level in an instant, it should not have ended up in such an evenly-matched situation.<sub> </sub>


    No, they were still not evenly matched. It should be said that his heavenly snake was at a disadvantage in this confrontation.


    Soon, the patriarch of the heavenly Snake n formed another seal, and the heavenly snake''s body quickly burst into mes.


    The temperature of the mes on the snake''s body was so high that the surrounding space began to distort.


    When ye chen saw this, the corners of his mouth could not help but curve up.


    The heavenly snake tribe was really interesting.


    "Red me snake."


    The patriarch of the heavenly Snake n spoke slowly. The ming heavenly snake once again charged towards the leader.


    However, there was no fear on the leader''s face. The long knife in his hand shed straight forward, and a knife Qi quickly rushed out from the long knife in his hand.


    The de light rushed directly towards the red me snake. The entire space trembled, and some cracks even appeared in some ces.


    "This!"


    The eyes of the heavenly Snake n''s n leader widened as he saw the de light.


    He had never thought that the person in front of him would be so powerful.


    Soon, the saber radiance hit the red me snake''s body.


    In an instant, the body of the Scarlet me snake exploded, and the raging mes blocked the space in front of everyone.


    The patriarch of the heavenly Snake n vomited blood and was sent flying. His life force was continuously weakened.


    However, it wasn''t over yet. The de Qi that man had just shed out didn''t disappear after destroying the body of the heavenly snake. It even carried some residual waves toward the patriarch of the heavenly Snake n.


    "Chief!"


    At that moment, a first stage God Emperor from the heavenly Snake n drew a sharp sword from his waist and dashed towards the saber Qi.


    The saber Qi collided with the first level God Emperor and cracks appeared on the sharp sword in his hand.


    The first level Emperor God spat out a mouthful of blood. However, he still managed to block the attack.


    At this time, the mes in the air had already dissipated, and the leader directly burst intoughter.


    "Hahaha, I thought that the patriarch of the heavenly snake tribe had some ability when he said those words. It turns out that he is just an empty shell."


    "Brothers, let''s go! After we annihte the heavenly snake tribe, we''ll go to the ruins to get some stuff!"


    The rest of the Emperor gods who were blocking the way grinned hideously when they heard their leader''s words. They waved their weapons and charged at the heavenly Snake n.


    At that moment, a sharp sword aura charged towards the Emperor God experts.


    The Emperor God experts felt the power contained in the sword Qi and wanted to Dodge but it was toote.


    "Ah!"


    The ten first level Emperor God experts were crushed into pieces by the sword Qi.


    "Good swordsmanship. May I know which mighty figure is bothering you?"


    The blood mist in the air had yet to dissipate when the leader''s gaze swept across the space as he spoke coldly.


    Ye chen held the bone dragon in his hand and narrowed his eyes. He stepped out of the crowd and said,"


    "If it''s just a grudge between the two of you, I won''t interfere."


    "However, if you covet my Divine master''s remains, then you can all stay here."


    The leader looked at ye chen and the bone dragon in his hand and could not help but sneer.


    "Haha, kid, you, a third stage true God ant, can release that sword energy just now?"


    "I understand now. What kind of opportunity did you obtain that life-saving technique from?"


    "Are you trying to use this as a deterrent?"


    Ye chen slowly shook his head."Hehe, this isn''t a threat. I''ve already said that anyone who covets my ruins must die."


    "If you leave now, you still have a chance to live."


    After ye chen finished speaking, his aura and killing intent were released. For a moment, the surrounding time and space were frozen. Except for those with cultivation bases above Emperor God, no one could move.


    The leader''s eyes emitted a cold light as he sneered,"


    "Not bad. If it were those idiots, they might really be fooled by you guys."


    "Unfortunately, you''ve met me. My eyes are sharp, and I''ve seen a lot of people like you who try to be mysterious."


    "Hand over your magic weapon and I might spare your life."


    Ye chen did not respond to her words. He merely said,"


    "You have three seconds to make your choice."


    The leader''s face couldn''t help but change, and he said with a twisted expression,"


    "Stubborn! The rest of you, attack! I''d like to see what kind of ability this third stage true God has!"


    After the leader had finished speaking, the rest of the celestial Emperor powerhouses did not hesitate andunched their attacks in ye Chen''s direction.


    Ye chen sighed softly."I just wanted to explore the ruins. I didn''t want to cause any trouble. It''s a pity that you guys are seeking your own death."


    With that, ye chen waved the bone dragon in his hand and a surge of sword Qi broke through the void and arrived in front of those people.


    "What kind of monster is this!"


    When the Emperor gods who were charging at ye chen saw the sword gleam, they only had time to think of this before they turned into clouds of blood mist.


    When the leader saw that the Emperor gods who had followed him here had all died, the muscles on his face twitched and his hand that was holding the long saber tightened.


    "I didn''t expect that you, this fellow, actually disguised as a third stage true God and pretended to be a pig to eat the Tiger!"


    Ye chen looked calmly at the man in front of him who was on the verge of a breakdown and said,"


    "Who said that I''m pretending to be a pig to eat a Tiger? I''m at the third stage of true God Realm, without any pretense."

 Chapter 2648 The Nine Heavens Wuji Shield!

    "Nonsense! I want to see what you are!" The leader of the group shouted.


    "In this world, why does no one believe the truth?" ye chen said with a helpless expression.


    With that, ye chen gently raised the bone dragon. The violent sword Qi was like a storm that quickly covered the leader.


    The leader had been staring at ye chen during this time and could not help but feel shocked.


    When the person in front of him was performing his moves, there was no energy fluctuation on his body.


    ording to his knowledge, when an expert suppressed their strength to a lower realm, they would definitely have a very short time to disy their original strength when they used power that exceeded their realm.


    Which was also to say that this guy in front of him really had third stage true God strength.


    The power of a third stage true God could actually kill a second stage Emperor God and below in seconds.


    Such talent, other than monstrous, there was no other word that could describe it.


    If a guy like him joined their organization, their organization would be invincible in the dark World.


    With this in mind, the leader produced a palm-sized round shield and quickly shot it at the sword Qi storm ye chen was attacking.


    It didn''t take long for the palm-sized round shield to continue growing in size. It was so big that it could directly block the body of the leader.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    One after another, the sword Qi smashed onto the round shield, making an unusually terrifying sound.


    However, even with such an attack, the shield did not move at all.


    "Hehe, you''re quite talented, but your sword Qi can''t break this Nine Heavens evesting shield."


    "This is a treasure I obtained from a historical site. No matter how strong you are, you won''t be able to break it."


    "Even if you are strong and can kill an Emperor God with the strength of a stage three true God, you will only be exhausted in front of this shield."


    "I''ll give you a chance. Stop your attacks and join us. I''ll give you a way out and enjoy endless glory and wealth in this dark world."


    As soon as the leader finished speaking, the n leader of the heavenly Snake n looked at ye chen with a veryplicated expression.


    The strength of this organization was indeed much stronger than their heavenly Snake n. Just the strength of the people who intercepted them was enough to prove the strength of this organization.


    Perhaps it would be better for ye chen to join this organization than to join the heavenly Snake n.


    Moreover, the heavenly Snake n had only been able to rope in a monstrous talent like ye chen at the cost of the legendary Divine master''s relic.


    In other words, the n leader of the heavenly Snake n was not sure whether ye chen would agree to this person in front of him or whether the heavenly Snake n would survive today.


    The heavenly Snake n''s chief''s eyes kept rolling. He wanted to use some greater temptation to make ye chen stay.


    Even if it was a lie, it didn''t matter. As long as the heavenly snake tribe could survive today, it would be fine.


    Just as the n leader of the heavenly Snake n was about to speak, ye chen suddenly said,"


    "Hehe, I''ve never intended to be beneath anyone in this world."


    The leaderughed and said,""I know that proud and arrogant guys like you must be like this, but there''s a good saying," a wise man submits to circumstances. ""


    "No matter how monstrous your talent is, your current strength is just like this. It''s not worth it to die Here. "


    "If you want to try the feeling of exhaustion, you can try it. However, I''m afraid the price you will have to pay will be beyond your imagination."


    Ye chen smiled faintly and did not say a word. The bone dragon in his hand once again shed in the direction of the leader.


    A terrifying sword light tore through the void and headed straight for the nine Heavens evesting shield.


    "Hehe, don''t waste your energy. Like I said, you don''t have a chance to break through this Shield''s defense,"


    Ye chen did not reply. The bone dragon in his hand shed forward again.


    The two sword radiances ovepped each other, and the surrounding space started to shatter into pieces.


    This kind of power made the leader admire ye chen even more.


    However, the more he admired her, the more he feared her.


    If such a person still couldn''t join his organization in the end, he must eliminate him before he grew up.


    The seeds of hatred had already been nted. If they could not resolve it as soon as possible, what awaited their organization would be destruction.


    Complete destruction.


    The two rays of sword Qi hit the nine Heavens Wuji shield.


    This time, the body of the nine Heavens evesting shield was already shaking slightly.


    The leader looked at the changes in the nine Heavens Ultimate Shield and raised his eyebrows. This was the first time he had seen someone shake the nine Heavens Ultimate Shield since he took it out.


    The leader had already made up his mind. This was thest chance he would give this monster in front of him.


    If this guy still didn''t wake up next time, he would personally kill him.


    This guy was definitely a disaster.


    "Give up! It''s already very good that you''re able to do this, but this is definitely your limit! Join us, and this will be yourst chance to live!"


    Ye chen smiled contemptuously and said,"hehe, didn''t you say that was my limit before?" Now it seems that the broken shield you''re so proud of has reached its limit. "


    "Impossible! No one in the dark World could break the nine Heavens evesting shield! This was something that was mentioned in ancient books! This is the inscription on the ce where the nine Heavens evesting shield was ced!"


    When the leader heard ye Chen''s words, he began to be hysterical.


    Ye chen looked at the bone dragon in his hand and said,""Can''t the people of the Dark World break it? Hehe, I don''t know if this is your fate or the fate of this shield. "@@novelbin@@


    "However, it''s not a good habit topletely believe in written ounts."


    When ye chen finished speaking, the bone dragon in his hand was summoned again. However, this time, no one could see ye Chen''s sword movement.


    In an instant, the entire space crumbled.


    Ye chen and the leader seemed to have fallen into a void.


    "Come at me if you can. You must have used up a lot of energy tounch such an attack, right?"


    "I''d like to see how you''ll die in despair when you see your attack being blocked by the nine Heavens Wuji shield!"


    The leader drew his sword and roared at ye chen.


    Ye Chen''s sword Qi attack arrived in an instant.


    "Crack!"


    The nine Heavens Ultimate Shield was broken.


    "This is impossible! There''s no way the nine Heavens Wuji shield would break!"


    The leader''s face was twisted, and the killing intent on his body kept rising.


    "It cracked, it really cracked." Ye chen replied calmly,"this is the truth. I think it''s better if you don''t deny the truth."


    At this time, ye Chen''s face turned a little pale. After all, he was only at third stage true God. After disying such a powerful attack, he still felt a little weak.


    "So what if it''s cracked? This is your limit. You don''t have the strength to break the nine Heavens evesting shield. Next, you will die!"


    The leader roared, and a very cold saber Qi burst out from behind the nine Heavens evesting shield.<sub> </sub>


    However, ye chen did not show any signs of panic on his face. He only said indifferently,""Don''t worry, there''s still some time before the sword Qi is released. "


    "What?" The leader showed a very shocked expression.


    Although that person had alreadyunched the same attack at ye chen as the heavenly Snake n''s chief who had severely injured him, he still felt that something was not right.


    It was a threat of death.


    Such a threat was simply baffling to the leader. ording to his knowledge, this guy was a stage three true God. How could he possibly pose a death threat to him?


    However, that kind of threat was extremely real to the leader.


    Ye chen looked contemptuously at the saber Qi, then ced the bone dragon in front of him.


    "BOOM!"


    Ye Chen''s body flew backward and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    The leader looked at the scene in front of him and smiled proudly.


    Although the attack did not kill ye chen as he had expected, he was not worried at all.


    This was because he could stillunch this level of attack many times, and the guy in front of him could not hold on for that long.


    The more that person thought about it, the more proud his expression became.


    However, at this moment, a sword Qi suddenly emerged from the void and hit the nine Heavens Wuji shield.


    "Crack! Hua!"


    This sword Qi was thest straw that broke the nine Heavens evesting shield.


    The cracks on the shield started to spread in all directions, and the cracks were still spreading.


    "No, no, that''s impossible."


    "BOOM!"


    Just as the leader was in disbelief, the nine Heavens Wuji shield exploded. The aftershock from the explosion hit the leader.


    "Pfft!"


    Blood gushed out of the man''s mouth, and his face was frozen with fear.


    "Who are you? You can actually do this?"


    The leader clutched his chest and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at ye chen with a very fearful gaze.


    He had a premonition that he might not have the chance to kill this mysterious and devilish man in front of him.


    He needed help.


    With this thought in mind, the leader formed a seal with his hand and a ray of light appeared in his palm.


    However, just as the light was about to be thrown out of the man''s palm, a sword Qi quickly passed through the shoulder of the leader.


    An arm shot up into the sky, covered in blood, and the light dissipated in the air.


    "Argh! You bastard! You actually dared to cripple one of my arms!"


    The man covered the wound on his shoulder and said with a twisted face.


    "It''s just an arm, what''s there to be afraid of? Next, I''m going to take your life. "


    Ye chen lifted the bone dragon and looked at the guy in front of him.


    "If you have the ability, thene and see who we are ..."


    The leader didn''t even finish his sentence before his eyes widened and he stopped moving.


    Not long after, a line of blood appeared on the man''s neck.


    "Pfft!"


    Just like that, the leader''s head shot up into the sky. His body slowly fell from the sky and directly fell into the endless void.


    Ye chen watched coldly at the man''s fate. His heart did not waver in the slightest. He simply put the bone dragon back at his waist and the shattered space quickly healed.


    After three breaths, ye Chen''s body appeared in front of everyone again.


    When ye chen reappeared, the heavenly Snake n was extremely surprised.


    They naturally knew about the nine Heavens evesting shield and its toughness.


    However, the person in front of him was able to break the shield and kill the person hiding behind it.


    This person''s talent and strength were definitely much stronger than they had imagined.


    "Senior, I wonder if that person ..."


    The n leader of the heavenly Snake n mustered his courage and slowly walked to ye Chen''s side, asking carefully.


    "He''s dead,"


    Ye chen replied expressionlessly. Then, he pointed in the direction of the mysterious building.


    "Is that the God Lord''s relic you were talking about?"


    Hearing ye Chen''s question, the n leader of the heavenly Snake n could only nod and answer quickly.


    "That''s right, that''s the ce. But senior, don''t think that ce is actually quite close to us, it''s at least ten minutes on foot. "


    Ye chen nodded. He did not think for long before he said to the n leader of the heavenly Snake n,


    "Alright, I understand. You can go back and rebuild the territory of your heavenly snake tribe."


    When the n leader and the other members of the heavenly Snake n heard ye Chen''s words, they could not help but be shocked.


    "Senior, what do you mean by this?"


    The n leader of the heavenly Snake n asked ye chen, suppressing the sorrow in his heart.


    Ye chen was still expressionless.


    "There are many simr enemies near the ruins. If you go there, you will just be throwing your lives away. I don''t have that much time to protect you."


    "So, if you don''t want your heavenly snake tribe to be annihted, you''d better go back and rebuild your territory."


    "By the way, I''ll give you a suggestion. If you have the energy, why don''t you take this opportunity to take over the ck python n''s territory?"


    After ye chen had finished speaking, he did not say anything else. He turned into a stream of light and headed in the direction of the Divine Master''s ruins.


    Only the heavenly Snake n members were left. They watched ye chen leave with mixed feelings.


    "Patriarch, we''ve been fighting the ck python n for so long just for this God master''s relic. Are we really going to give it all to an outsider?"


    "That''s right, n leader. I think even if that guy took away the inheritance in the God master''s relic, he definitely won''t protect our heavenly Snake n."


    "n leader, why don''t we hurry over as well? we''ll try to take back as many things as we can,"


    "n leader, quickly give the order!"

 Chapter 2649 Three Seconds!

    The n leader of the heavenly Snake n looked at ye Chen''s departing back and fell into deep thought.


    "n leader, quickly give the order. We can still make it if we rush over now!"


    The heavenly snake tribesmen were all very anxious.


    The patriarch of the heavenly Snake n sighed and said,""Let''s go back. "


    The heavenly snake tribesmen were confused.


    "n leader, why is that?!"


    "Yeah, we''ve been eyeing the God Lord''s relic for so long. How can we just give it all to someone else?"


    The n leader of the heavenly Snake n looked at his nsmen and sighed helplessly,""Do you think we have the strength to fight against those guys now?"


    The heavenly snake tribesmen were all silent.


    Indeed, if it had not been for ye chen, they would have been exterminated by the ck python n long ago. They would not have had the chance to make a fuss here.


    "Let''s go back!"


    After the heavenly Snake n leader finished speaking, he turned into a stream of light and headed back to his territory ...


    Ye chen soon arrived at the entrance of the ruins. He saw that almost all the powerhouses were at the third level of Emperor God Realm and were standing in front of the ruins. They looked anxious.


    "Captain, what do we do now?"


    "Why don''t we send a few people to guard this ce, and then we go back to the organization to find some people who meet the requirements to explore this ruin?"


    "This relic only allows people below the divine Emperor level to enter. Does our organization have suchbat power?"


    "What can we do? Now that all of ourbat power is above that of a divine Emperor, are we going to give up on these ruins? This is a God Lord''s relic!"


    "Why don''t we go to a nearby ce and capture a few passers-by below the God Emperor realm?"


    "But won''t the surrounding passersby be more difficult to control? Especially after those guys get stronger aftering out of the master God''s relic, will they turn on us and kill us?"


    "It''s fine. When I left the organization, I brought a drug that our organization has just produced to control people''s minds. As long as they take it, they will bepletely under control. Everything must be brought out to us."


    "Then we''ll do it this way. After all, it''s still too risky topress our realm and enter."


    The people from those organizations nodded to each other at the entrance of the ruins before turning into streams of light and dispersing into the surroundings. Only ten second level God emperors were left behind to guard this ce.


    After ye chen watched those people leave, he slowly stepped out from a corner of the space.


    "Who''s there?!"


    The ten second level God emperors looked at ye chen who had suddenly appeared and suddenly became vignt.


    After all, their colleagues had just left, so the efficiency of searching for ves would not be so high. Moreover, this ruin was the master God''s ruin, and the situation inside was very dangerous. Even if they wanted to find some ves to explore, they had to be at least at the God King level.


    There was no need for a stage three true God trash.


    "I found this ce a little strange, so I came to take a look." Ye chen looked at the ten people in front of him and said indifferently.


    "This ce isn''t a ce that a stage three true God like you can covet. Leave quickly. Otherwise, I will kill you on the spot."


    "AI, a true God third stage person, what are you talking nonsense with him for? Just directly destroy it. "


    "That''s true. He''s still a third stage true God at this age. He''s basically considered trash too. Just directly exterminate him and let him return to the furnace to be rebuilt."


    Very quickly, the ten people who were guarding the ce came to a consensus.


    One of them, who seemed to be the strongest among them, slowly walked up to ye chen with a long sword in his hand and said,"


    <o>,m "Kid, it''s not your fault that you''re useless, but it''s your fault that you''re curious."</o>


    "In your next life, remember not to be so curious."


    After the man finished speaking, he very calmly stabbed the de of the long sword toward ye Chen''s chest.


    To that person, a stage three true God didn''t even need him to use sword energy. Just one sword attack would be enough to crush his body.


    "Ding dong!"


    The tip of the man''s sword was pressed against ye Chen''s chest, and a very clear sound rang out.


    The tip of the long sword in the man''s hand hit ye Chen''s pectoral muscles.


    However, ye Chen''s muscles hadpletely blocked the tip of the sword.


    The long sword did not even cut ye Chen''s muscles, let alone his body.


    The man quickly pulled back the sword in his hand and retreated.


    "Who exactly are you?"


    The man looked at ye chen with a very vignt gaze.


    "What''s the situation? Why haven''t you seeded after so long?"


    "Yes, did you consume too much energy in that vigest night? are your hands soft now?"


    "If you can''t do it, then let us do it today. Two bottles of wine and we''ll help you hide what happened today. "


    The rest of the people realized that something was wrong with this ce and quickly came over to look at that person andughed loudly.


    "Don''t say that. There''s something strange about this guy. This guy''s strength is definitely not just at the third stage of true God Realm. "


    "Hahaha, what? Not just stage three true God Realm? At most, he has the strength of a stage five true God. If you can''t even deal with a fellow with the strength of a stage five true God, what are you doing?"


    "That''s why I told you, if you can''t hold your sword steadily, then step back. Let us show you how an Emperor God expert can suppress a third stage true God."


    That person didn''t feel angry at all when he heard the others ''ridicule.


    At this time, his attention waspletely focused on ye chen and he did not care about these people''s boring ridicule.


    He knew that these people could still make such sarcastic remarks now because they had not had a direct conflict with ye chen.


    He had been in the dark World for so many years, and he had relied on his ability to urately estimate the strength of his opponent.


    If he encountered a strong person, he would quickly admit defeat. If he encountered a weak person, he would directly kill him to increase his prestige.


    After the foundation test with ye chen, he knew in his heart that this third stage true God fellow in front of him was definitely not as simple as he looked on the surface.


    If he rashly attacked again, he would definitely be in danger of losing his life.


    So at this time, he would rather those guys ridicule him here than to stand out in front of this guy again.


    In the face of life, these so-called false reputations and floating reputations were nothing.


    Just as this fellow was thinking this, a second level Emperor God among his otherrades strode toward ye chen.


    "Hehe, you must have some special treasure on you to be able to block that sword just now, right?"


    "Hand over that treasure, and I''ll only cripple you at most. I''ll give you three seconds to consider."


    "Give me three seconds to consider? I''ll give you three seconds to gather your power, right?"<sub> </sub>


    When ye chen heard the man''s words, he said disdainfully. The bone dragon in his hand hung quietly by his side as if waiting for the man to make a move.


    "Since you''ve seen through it, I won''t hide it anymore. I''ll let you see my strength!"


    "Just don''t regret it!"


    It was also at this moment that the other eight Emperor gods could not stand it anymore. They naturally knew that they would definitely be able to reap some benefits by killing the person in front of them. Therefore, they were not willing to let the person who had just stood out monopolize the benefits.


    After all, there was a rule in their organization that whoever killed the enemy would have all the treasures on the enemy''s body belong to the person who killed him.


    However, if they were killed together, the treasures on the other party would naturally be divided equally.


    As a result, those people also drew their weapons, hoping to gain some benefits from killing ye chen.


    "Hey, I say, you guys, is there a need? it''s just killing a third stage true God. There''s no need for such a big formation."


    The guy who was umting power had already sensed the energy change behind him and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Hehe, this fellow is extremely strange. It''s better not to underestimate him."


    "Yeah, we can only prevent this guy from escaping if we attack together, right?"


    "That''s right. Even the strongest of us think so. We should still respect his opinion."


    In order to split the treasures equally, the fellow who had been mocking others before was now trying to'' secure ''the treasure.


    "Hehe, I say, you guys, don''t be so ruthless. You even destroyed my treasure."


    The man standing at the frontughed contemptuously and turned around.


    Just as he hadpletely let his guard down, ye Chen''s condescending voice rang out.


    "I say, three seconds have already passed. Can you do it or not?"


    When the person who had spoken up heard ye Chen''s words, a me rose in his chest. He quickly turned his head and said fiercely,"


    "You''re a dead man. Who are you saying can''t do it?"


    As soon as the man finished speaking, he saw an extremely sharp de lighting from the void, heading straight for his neck.


    "Um."


    That person didn''t even have time to scream before he waspletely frozen in that ce.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "That guy isn''t putting on an act to scare us, right?"


    "It must be. That guy definitely wants to keep the treasure for himself!"


    The other eight Emperor gods did not believe that theirrade would be injured by a stage three true God.


    However, the next scene made the Emperor gods widen their eyes.


    A line of blood appeared on the divine Emperor''s neck, and his head slowly rolled off his neck.


    In the next second, the divine Emperor''s blood sprayed out in the air. The divine Emperor''s body slowly drifted down like a kite with a broken string.


    "This guy is really strange. Brothers, let''s attack together and kill this guy!"


    The other eight Emperor gods finally realized the severity of the situation. They allunched their sword Qi attacks in ye Chen''s direction.


    However, those were merely second or third level divine Emperor attacks. How could ye chen take them seriously?


    Ye chen smiled gently and said,


    "It seems that your lives are only worth this little bit of effort in your eyes."


    With that, the bone dragon in ye Chen''s hand quickly turned to dust. One after another, sword Qi surged toward the Emperor gods ''attacks.


    In just an instant, there was a series of explosions in the air. The attacksunched by the Emperor gods earlier had all disappeared. In their ce was a long sword Qi released by ye chen.


    "Dodge!"


    "Don''t fight head-on with that sword Qi!"


    The eight Emperor gods realized that something was amiss and they roared at the people beside them.


    However, it was toote. Just as they warned the other party to escape, the sword Qi had already arrived in front of them.


    The sword Qi passed through the bodies of the Emperor gods. For a moment, there was no movement in the sky above the master God''s relic.


    The entire space was so quiet that it was as if someone had pressed the mute button, as if time and space had stopped.


    Ye chen took a step forward with a calm expression. Only then did the space start moving again. The eight Emperor gods ''bodies broke apart one after another.


    Pieces of flesh fell from the sky. No one would believe that an Emperor God expert would be killed so easily.


    The celestial Emperor expert who had stood up for ye chen earlier looked at ye chen and the fear in his heart could not help but rise.


    His colleagues were all very difficult to deal with. If he only relied on his own strength, he would definitely not be able to kill all of them, let alone kill the other party so easily.


    This young man''s strength was definitely above his own, and he was definitely an existence that he could not catch up to.


    That person''s body started to tremble. He didn''t even understand what kind of opportunity a stage three true God had to be able to do all this.


    Now, he began to regret everything he had done to ye chen in the beginning.


    Now, he could only hope that ye chen would show him mercy on ount of hisck of action.


    At this time, ye chen had also arrived in front of the man and said softly,""Hehe, you''re quite smart. You''re not as reckless as those other guys."


    When the man heard ye Chen''s words, he instantly felt a sense of hope.


    "Senior, I was blind to have offended you before. Please forgive me this time."


    "As long as senior is willing, I''m willing to be senior''s ve."@@novelbin@@


    As the man said this, he had his own ns in mind.


    As long as he could follow this person, not only would he be able to save his life, but even if he became a ve, he would also be able to obtain some secrets. This way, his strength would be greatly improved.


    This was definitely a deal that would not lose anything.


    Ye chen held the bone dragon in his hand and said,"ve?" It seems that what I''m about to do doesn''t require your help. "


    As soon as ye chen finished speaking, the man instantly realized that something was wrong.


    "Senior, although I can''t enter the remains with you, I can help you with things after youe out."


    Ye chen looked at the man in front of him and said,""No need. I''m used to being alone. I don''t need a follower."


    "And I hate people like you who hurt your teammates and beg for mercy in the end."


    When that person heard this, he turned into a stream of light and fled with a bang.

 Chapter 2650 2658-Entering The Ruins!

    The man quickly rushed in the direction they had arranged to intercept the ck python n''s teammates.


    He thought that as long as he could borrow the strength of those people and the nine Heavens evesting shield, he might be able to have the same ability as the guy in front of him.


    However, before he could get too far, ye Chen''s sword Qi was already behind the man.


    The man quickly turned around and saw a very sharp sword Ray Land on his body.


    He felt a burning pain in his heart.


    The sword light directly cut the man''s body in half. Blood sprayed out and sshed in the air.


    Ye chen waved his hand and a violent forcended on the man''s body.


    That person immediately turned into ashes and disappeared into the air.


    Ye chen looked in the direction the man had disappeared. His expression did not change as his body floated in the direction of the Divine Master''s ruins.


    He had just walked a distance when he suddenly heard a furious roar, followed by a loud bang. Ye chen felt a strong pressureing from all directions.


    They were the people who went to search for ves. Now, they had already brought a group of Divine King realm people over to the ruins.


    Ye chen knew that if these guys joined forces, he might not be able to escape unscathed.


    Especially when those guys saw that ten of hisrades who had stayed outside the master God''s relic were killed, they would never hold back and give him a chance to fight back.


    Ye chen immediately used his movement technique and rushed into the divine Master''s ruins.


    "This is the God Lord''s relic?"


    Ye chen stood in the Divine Master''s ruins and looked around.


    The God master''s remains was not very big, only about ten thousand meters in radius. However, the environment here was exceptionally good. The entire building was very tall, at least three thousand meters in height. It was also very majestic. Even the ground was made of metal, which was very hard. Even the experts of divine Emperor realm could not break it.


    It was like a city, but there were no living beings in it.


    Ye chen looked at the building and suddenly felt an inexplicable summoning in his heart. However, in addition to the summoning, ye chen also felt an extreme sense of danger ...


    At this time, those organizations had brought their ves to the entrance of the master God''s remains. The leader sniffed the surrounding blood and the guards who hadpletely disappeared.


    "Dammit! Could it be that those people were all exterminated?"


    "How is that possible? There''s no way there''s such a powerful being in the nearby tribes!"


    "Based on this situation, that guy or the person he''s protecting has already entered the ruins." The leader said with a frown.


    "That guy actually entered the ruins? Then what should we do? Are we just going to give up the remains?"


    "Give up the ruins? How could I bear to do that? We''ve already brought so many ''helpers'', so we can only clean up the things inside before that guy finishes exploring the ruins!"


    "Clean it up?¡°


    "That''s right, our goal is the treasure in the core of this ruin. Although that guy has the inheritance of the master God, he must not have fully mastered it, so we might as well take those treasures for ourselves! I believe that these ruins will eventually be ours!"


    "Yes, I agree with this! We can''t give up the ruins!"


    As soon as the man finished speaking, the group of people who had been kidnapped also agreed.


    After all, the poison in their bodies could only be removed if they sessfully produced the things they wanted.


    "Alright, since you''ve all said so, let''s start searching the core of the ruins. I believe that with your strength, you''ll definitely be able to do it." The leader said.


    After all, among the people they had plundered, there were many who were actually half-step Emperor gods. In the end, they still chose to block the loopholes in the rules of the ruins.


    As a result, the ves who were filled with poison all went in the direction of the master God''s relic.


    "Go! As long as you can take out thest treasure, our flowing sky organization will not mistreat you. We will definitely help you raise your strength to the divine Emperor''s position!"


    "Kill!" The leader of the group roared, and the group of God kings in front of him began to move even faster toward the God Lord''s ruins.


    After seeing the group of God King experts enter the historical remains, the person in the lead shifted his gaze to a fourth level God Emperor expert by the side and asked,"


    "How is it? The ck python n hasn''t shown up yet, so we must have sessfully intercepted them. It''s time to call them back. After all, no one knows what kind of enemies are lying in ambush here. We need the protection of the nine Heavens Ultimate Shield. "


    The fourth level Emperor God by the side nodded his head. He made a hand seal and wanted to contact the person in charge of intercepting the ck python n.


    However, as time passed, the expression of that fourth level God Emperor turned increasingly ugly.


    "What''s wrong? Could it be that those guys could run away with the nine Heavens Wuji shield? Unless they want to receive punishment from the organization. " The leader of the group sneered.


    The fourth level God Emperor looked at the leader in front of him with a grave expression and said,""Captain, I can''t contact them anymore. This kind of reaction is more like the reaction of someone who is already dead. "


    The captain stared at the fourth level God Emperor in front of him. His eyes were wide open.


    "Papulo, what do you mean by this? You''re saying that even with the nine Heavens evesting shield, those guys were still killed?"


    Bapulo lightly nodded his head and said,"Although I don''t want to admit it, there''s no trace of those guys within a thousand miles."


    The captain took in a deep breath and said,""Hehe, you''re saying that there''s someone in this ce who''s far stronger than the president? You have to know that the president is a half-step God Lord, but he was only able to shake the nine Heavens Ultimate Shield. "


    Babulo''s face was still serious, and he did not relent.


    When the captain saw this, he knew that this fellow was not joking. The people he had sent were all dead, and they had nothing to do with the ck python n.


    "In that case, we will split into three groups. The five of you will head to the ck python n''s territory and see why they haven''t appeared here yet. The rest of you will continue to stay on the periphery of miracle. If there is any unusual movement, immediately attack and send a signal. I will return to the organization''s branch and report this to the president."


    The captain gave an order to the person in front of him after thinking for three breaths.


    Even though he sensed danger ahead, ye chen still entered the ruins.


    What appeared in front of him was a string of veryplicated words.<sub> </sub>


    No matter how one looked at it, these words seemed to be the words left behind from the ancient times of The Dark World. Even the people in the dark World could not decipher these words, let alone ye chen, who hade from another world.


    However, for some reason, when ye Chen''s hand slowly touched those words, a very Grand voice exploded in ye Chen''s mind.


    "My true body is the darkness master, and my power is at the peak of the God Lord realm. He was heavily injured in the battle against the invasion of another world 10000 years ago. "


    "Although I''m seriously injured, I still kept those B * stards from the outside world out of the dark World, preventing The Dark World from bing and for those guys to plunder wealth."


    "I know that I''m severely injured and will die soon. Before that, I did a divination and understood that there will be outsiders invading our dark world in the future. Therefore, I left behind many inheritances to help the talented juniors of The Dark World to improve their strength quickly to deal with the invasion of the outside world."


    "Thus, in order to prevent my remains from being taken advantage of by others, I used magical powers to hide my own mausoleum. I will only reappear when I sense the aura of a threat from the outside world."


    "I hope that you juniors can sessfully pass this Lord''s trial and use this Lord''s power to continue guarding The Dark World!"


    After listening to the words in his mind, ye chen also understood a lot.


    "It seems that these ruins appeared because of my arrival. Could I be the guy who will invade The Dark World in the prophecy of the Lord of Darkness?"


    "But I don''t have much desire to dominate the entire dark world ..."


    As ye chen thought about this, a group of people suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Wait, if it''s those guys, then it makes sense. It seems that those guys are not willing to wait for me outside The Dark World."


    A fierce glint shed in ye Chen''s eyes. This meant that in the near future, he would have a fierce battle.


    However, ye chen was not afraid. On the contrary, he was even more excited.


    "Then let me see what''s in the ruins of the Lord of Darkness."


    With this in mind, ye chen waved his hand and the mysterious characters disappeared before him.


    After that, the entire ruins began to shake violently.


    At this time, the space around ye chen became more and more distorted, and the speed of distortion was getting faster and faster. This state was maintained for half an incense''s time before it finally stopped. Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and found that he had entered a vast white space.


    "It seems that erasing those words is the key to start the trial." Ye chen mumbled as he looked at the empty space around him.


    "The space inside the ruins is extremely huge. I wonder what kind of treasures are hidden inside." Ye chen thought to himself. Then, he walked inside.


    Not long after, ye chen found a huge stone tablet in front of him. There were three lines of words on it: "Those who pass the test can choose to obtain a secret treasure!"


    Looking at these lines of words, ye Chen''s gaze fell on the stone tablet.


    The stone tablet was only about five meters tall, and there were no patterns on its surface. Only a few ancient words were carved in the center, which were different from the words that had appeared on the mysterious light shadow before the ruins.


    However, these words emitted an intense light, as if they were summoning him toe forward.


    Looking at the monument, a strange feeling rose in ye Chen''s heart. He felt as if he had seen this before.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, he had no impression of it. He shook his head and suppressed the strange feeling in his mind. He raised his feet and walked towards the stone tablet. When he came in front of the stone tablet, he found that his legs seemed to have fallen into a swamp. He couldn''t move at all and could only let the suction force pull him forward.


    Ye chen frowned and shook his feet hard but the suction force was too terrifying. He could not break free at all.


    Ye chen did not know how to deal with this strange situation.


    It was at this moment that a giant bird of unparalleled size spread its wings wide and its ws came straight for ye Chen''s chest.


    The w carried a strong air current that seemed to be able to tear space apart.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed and he hurriedly dodged.


    However, the giant bird was too fast. In addition, his legs were pulled by the ground in front of the stone tablet, so he couldn''t Dodge itpletely.


    Seeing that his chest was about to be torn open, ye chen was quick-witted and blocked it with his arms. In an instant, he felt a sharp pain. He found that his arms were bleeding from the sharp ws of the giant bird.


    "Roar!" The giant bird let out a screech and its ws continued to w at his chest.


    Ye Chen''s hands were desperately shielding his body but he still could not withstand the attack of the ws.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that his body no longer had the same defensive power as it had outside.


    Even an ordinary-looking beast could hurt him.


    It seemed that he was really too weak in the outside world.


    With this thought in mind, he gritted his teeth and stared at the giant bird.


    He didn''t know if he could defeat the beast, but he had to try. Otherwise, if he was killed by this beast, he wouldpletely lose the right to continue exploring the ruins. If that happened, he might never be able to return to his world.


    With this in mind, the giant bird spread its wings and pounced in ye Chen''s direction again. Ye chen suddenly swung his fist and ruthlessly punched the giant bird''s head. At the same time, his eyes were fixed on the giant bird''s head for fear of missing something.


    The giant bird''s mouth opened slightly, revealing its sharp teeth, and bit at ye Chen''s fist.


    Ye Chen''s punch was so powerful that it directly smashed the giant bird''s head into pieces. However, ye Chen''s fist was also slightly injured.


    However, ye chen did not dare to rx. As soon as the giant bird''s head was crushed by his fist, the originally calm ground began to fluctuate.


    Ye chen focused his eyes and saw that it was a giant crocodile that was several timesrger than the ones he usually saw. At this time, it was opening its bloody mouth to bite ye Chen''s leg.@@novelbin@@


    The giant crocodile was extremely fast. Ye chen could not avoid it at all.


    However, ye chen was not to be outdone. The moment the Python bit down, he used both his hands to open the crocodile''s mouth.


    The giant crocodile yelped from ye Chen''s punch and rolled out of ye Chen''s fist. It then opened its mouth and bit at ye Chen''s neck.


    "This is a good opportunity!" Ye Chen''s eyes brightened and he was ready to fight back.

 Chapter 2651 2656-Fist Fight!

    The giant crocodile viciously bit down with its teeth, thinking that the human''s body would be broken in an instant.


    However, it did not expect that ye chen had already seen its weakness. The t upper jaw inside the teeth was extremely soft!


    There was some sticity to the kick, so ye chen naturally entered the crocodile''s mouth.


    Without any hesitation, he pulled out his sword. From the outside, a white light shed.


    The crocodile''s eyes immediately widened, and its pupils expanded. It didn''t show any signs of life.


    "This is so funny. Do you think you can beat me when you''re ying?"


    Another white light shed and the body was cut in half. Ye chen jumped out unscathed.


    For now, these were just some appetizers that couldn''t attack his body in any way. It didn''t even consume much of his physical strength.


    After shaking off this dirty body, ye chen strode forward, wanting to see what was next.


    As expected, after he walked past a few rocks, a roar came from the grass in front of him, and the one that appeared was the king of the forest.


    This body was also several timesrger than an ordinary Tiger, and its huge eyes were emitting golden light.


    It was as if just a slight refraction would directly sh an attack.


    In any case, this aggressive appearance was clearly much stronger than the previous ones. However, this was nothing to ye chen.


    His expression gradually became a little sinister, but he still had a smile on his face. If the Tiger in front of him was willing to escape immediately, he might let it go.


    However, if they really wanted to stay here and fight head-on, then they could only be like the previous few, leaving their lives here and never being able to live again.


    Ye chen kept his expression and put away the sword in his hand.


    He wanted to use his hands to beat the Tiger in front of him.


    In any case, in this wilderness, it was impossible for anyone else toe and get involved. So, how about a carefree and satisfying melee battle?


    He walked forward step by step, and the Tiger was now a huge prey in his eyes.


    What he had to do now was to use his own strength from the wilderness to subdue this Tiger.


    This wild beast''s sensitivity was indeed very strong. However, it did not expect ye Chen''s killing intent to be more ferocious than a pure-blooded beast like itself.


    This sense of danger made him feel unsafe, but as a beast, when it saw prey, it should do its best.


    "Come, let me see how much power you have."


    Ye chen chuckled and clenched his fists again. Then, he suddenly quickened his pace and ran over.


    He stepped on a slightly higher rock and instantly jumped three feet high.


    The two fists were like two huge bags that fell down fiercely!


    Naturally, the Tiger was not to be outdone. With such arge body and such a powerful system, how could it allow ye chen to attack it?


    The Tiger immediately wagged its tail and ran to the other side. However, it was caught off guard, so its ribs were still hit hard.


    A deafening roar was heard once again.


    Ye chen was also very agile. He covered his ears. After all, the situation was dangerous no matter how he looked at it. Sometimes, the roar of such a huge beast was more powerful than their fists.


    As expected, the lion''s loud roar woke up all the birds in the forest.


    The birds quickly flew up into the sky, and many of them didn''t have time to hide, so they were all knocked to the ground by the sound.


    Ye chen released his hands from his ears and turned his neck hard.


    It seemed that this match would be more interesting than he had imagined. This Tiger was quite powerful.


    The tiger''s roar was like a show of force. At the same time, it boosted its morale and it pounced at ye chen again.


    It bared its fangs and brandished its ws, trying to press the human in front of it to the ground.


    Unfortunately, he had still underestimated ye Chen''s spirit activity.


    Of course, ye chen had seen such a big move, so he quickly curled his body into a ball and rolled to the side.


    It used the least friction to avoid the damage, and after making sure it was safe, it stood up and punched the Tiger''s back.


    This punch seemed to be very light but in reality, the rib on his back had been crushed by ye Chen''s punch. It was as if arge gap had been created in an instant.


    Ye chen raised an eyebrow. He still felt that his posture was not up to standard. This punch should havended in the middle. Otherwise, his entire rib cage would have been broken.


    It was time for the Tiger to surrender, or it would turn into a soft worm!


    In short, the Tiger''s body was already covered in wounds, but the huge spirit body would not let him give up so easily.


    Therefore, when ye chen attacked him from the back, he suddenly flicked his tail and turned his head around fiercely. He opened his mouth and bit down.


    It was a pity that ye chen had already grasped the strength of the Tiger in front of him.


    He quickly grabbed the Tiger''s raised left w with both hands and threw it backward, then raised a foot and kicked on the Tiger''s stomach.


    With a loud cracking sound, the Tiger fell from the sky andnded on the ground with a thud.


    Ye chen stood to the side and gently wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    To be honest, although the first two teams were dealt with quickly, there was no sense of confrontation at all. However, the feeling of this Tiger was very pleasant.


    He really didn''t expect that there would be a day where he would have to fight with this broken Tiger for so long.


    But fortunately, even if it looked like a little bit of effort, the actual result would not change.


    He took it as a good exercise. After sweating, he felt refreshed.


    He stretched his backfortably, then strode to the front of the Tiger and gave it another kick.


    It was the first time he had seen such a huge Tiger. He had just identally be his opponent.


    Otherwise, he would have really wanted to spar with this big tiger and make it his Mount!


    Of course, there was no need to say that now. After all, it had been cleaned up. It wiped all the blood on its body on the Tiger''s fur.


    Then, he patted off the dust on his body, stood up, and walked into the depths of the ruins.


    The more he fought, the more bored he felt. From the beginning until now, he had only encountered some wild beasts with exaggerated sizes. He had no real opponents at all.<sub> </sub>


    And now that he had obtained the medal for killing three beasts, it was time to see if there were any stronger ones.


    He walked towards the stone tablet step by step, using all the strength in his body to suppress the thoughts that came from nowhere in his mind.


    "It seems this thing is quite troublesome."


    In his current thoughts, this stone tablet should be the so-called mind control!


    In this case, as long as they fell into the trap, they would not have to wait for the crocodile and Tiger to appear.


    The bird from before was enough to eat him whole.


    He simply found this scene, which seemed very powerful but was actually filled with illusory power, extremely funny.


    So, when he suppressed his thoughts and walked to the stone tablet, the stone tablet that was originally shining gradually dimmed.


    It was as if it had been coated with ayer of gold powder. When one got close to it, there was no reflective feeling, and it became inferior.


    Only then did he see clearly that the words on it should belong to the so-called Python n. In short, the words were winding and did not look like they were written by humans.


    At first, he felt that it was quite annoying. After all, he couldn''t understand this thing.


    However, he didn''t expect that the scene in front of him would perfectly ovep with the situation he had encountered when he first entered this ce.


    Theplicated text was right in front of his eyes, and he tranted it word by word.


    "Miracles can bring death, resurrection, eternal damnation, and immortality."


    Looking at the sentence that appeared in front of him and then looking at what was written on the stone tablet, the difference was just too great.


    As expected, the words written by these strange snake-like creatures were not something that ordinary people could understand!


    He didn''t think too much about this sentence. After all, he wasn''t afraid of any of the situations that would ur from this sentence.


    So far, it was really difficult to find the next opponent, so let''s see how difficult it is to enter this ce!


    That was quite mysterious. How could he be resurrected?


    Looking at this group of B * stards now, he didn''t even have the chance to die.


    He gently let go of the stone tablet, and then walked around it without looking at him.


    It was just a deep forest, so it didn''t matter if enemies were everywhere.


    At this time, a giant spider that was in the middle of ascending slowly opened its pneumonia. Every move in the forest was monitored by it.


    Its huge spider web could capture any prey in its hands, and then quickly swallow this small forest. It was the king here.


    At this moment, he felt a strange power that didn''t belong here. It was slowly approaching, as if it was a sudden attack. It was extremely strange.


    So his eyes suddenly burst out with light, because this meant that his new prey wasing.


    It seemed that someone was going to break this ordinary life that had almost no waves.


    However, what the venomous spider did not expect was that the prey it thought was the prey was actually the real Hunter.


    Ye chen walked forward as he looked around. Only then did he realize that the small forest in front of him was emitting a thick ck fog.


    It felt like a rotting corpse. Could there be a spirit in it?


    This thought that suddenly appeared in his mind was immediately dispelled by him.


    It was obvious that the forest wasn''t big enough, and this was a relic. Logically speaking, it should be a simr type of monster.


    Of course, there was no trace of fear in his heart. In his eyes, no matter what appeared now, he would kill whoever came. He was just afraid that he would not kill them enough.


    "I''d like to see if there will be any new surprises this time. Don''t Let Me Down. "


    When ye chen thought of this, his footsteps became much lighter. He even wanted to whistle.


    At this time, the spiders in the forest began to work non-stop, weaving a web. This web was not an ordinary web, but a huge poison formation.


    Almost every outsider who tried to pass through him would fall into his poison array and bepletely corroded, turning into his food.


    After all, he needed a lot of energy to deal with such arge poisonous Spider.


    And if it was a human, then he would get even more good things.


    The huge poisonous was quickly woven and slowly disappeared from the ground.


    When he saw ye chen walking into the forest from the dark, he became even more excited.


    This was because it was more nutritious than he had imagined. This man was much better than the previous trash. If he could be his own nutrition, it would be too rich!


    Ye chen walked forward step by step, approaching the center of the forest little by little. His heart was calm, and what appeared in front of him was a huge spider web.


    He started toin in his heart,"the beast hidden in this forest is actually a big spider. Is it trying to wrap me up with such a big?"


    To be honest, he was a little uninterested. After all, it was not as good as he had imagined. It was even a little bit of a drag.


    The new opponent he had been looking forward to for a long time turned out to be a stinky Spider that had turned the forest into a foul ce. It seemed that he had to get rid of this public hazard this time.


    He pretended not to know anything and walked to the middle of the forest. He looked at the big spider that he thought had not been discovered and felt that it was extremely ugly.


    The venomous spider did not know that ye chen had already discovered it. Therefore, in its eyes, it still thought that its prey was extremely stupid!@@novelbin@@


    To walk to the center with one''s own energy and then be consumed and turned into one''s own food, this was too shocking, right?


    Without any extra attacks, this human had fallen into the trap!


    The giant venomous spider approached ye chen step by step. Its dark face could not hide its greed.


    Ye chen could not hold it in any longer because the spider''s saliva smelled like a toilet.


    If he didn''t take action now, he would really vomit from the smell.


    Ye chen really did not want to wait any longer, nor did he want to use his hand as a tool for attack. Instead, he instantly drew the sword on his body.


    "You stinky thing, I''ll cut you into pieces."


    He suddenly jumped up, and before the spider could react, he shed his sword across the air.

 Chapter 2652: The white-robed figure!

    Chapter 2652: The white-robed figure!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Whether he should say it or not, the pig¡¯s eyes were really powerful, and they were more detailed than those of other wild beasts.


    It noticed ye Chen¡¯s little trick at a nce and quickly stretched out its front two legs to subdue ye chen.


    However, to his surprise, just as the two legs stretched out, there was a sh of silver light. Ye chen had only gently cut them with his sword and they were neatly cut off from there!


    There wasn¡¯t even enough time for blood to flow out, but in this dark world, it didn¡¯t matter even if there was.


    From the moment ye chen had entered the forest, he knew that the spider was poisonous.


    Therefore, he had been holding his breath since the beginning, and he was very light to not touch the spider.


    The venomous spider¡¯s every movement was very ingenious, and even waving his big legs was of no use.


    ¡°As expected, big things like you don¡¯t have brains!¡±


    Heughed out loud, stood up, and stepped back.


    This venomous spider had also be manic at this time.


    It really didn¡¯t expect that its almost foolproof formation would be so much weaker at this time.


    When it saw that ye chen had finally retreated, the venomous spider immediately began to reel in its web!


    This was thest resort. He had never done such a tedious step before.


    In the dark, the huge spider web in the forest quickly retracted. The sound of the threads bouncing didn¡¯t seem to be very loud.


    However, in reality, this frequency was enough to disturb the nerves of every living creature, of course, except for ye chen.


    It didn¡¯t care if other creatures could survive. It was obvious that there were other small animals in the forest.


    Now, all of them had been killed because of the venomous spider¡¯s anger.


    Unfortunately, the venomous spider had miscalcted because ye chen was not afraid of these things at all.


    Of course, ye chen had also heard the noise but he was not affected. He just really hated this kind of noise.


    A gust of wind blew past, and a small spark appeared out of nowhere. Then, the spider silk that was gathering quickly was instantly ignited.


    The venomous spider that was standing there waspletely shocked!


    At this time, he didn¡¯t care whether his body had suffered a loss from this ordinary-looking young man in front of him.


    It only wanted to escape from this demon-like man. Even if it was greedy, it couldn¡¯t possibly be willing to die Here!


    In the eyes of a mutated insect like him, the animal¡¯s agility was even more intense.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the chance to continue doing so.


    Ye chen watched as the huge fireball gradually gathered in the forest. He quickly retreated and jumped out of the circle of fire.


    The spider couldn¡¯t leave, because the most important thing about the poison formation made of spider silk was that it needed the master of the center to guard it.


    Moreover, it came out of his body, so there was no way to avoid it.


    The venomous spider was extremely afraid. It threw away its remaining six legs and wanted to climb out of the circle of fire. Unfortunately, there was no chance this time.


    When the Ring of Fire reached the center, it became aplete fireball, and the foundation of this ball was Du Zhong¡¯s fat body.


    Ye chen looked at the fire that was burning not far away but still did not care.


    If the person hiding in the dark was not willing to make a move, what else could he do?


    In any case, he hade to these ruins just to walk to the end.


    The problems and losses encountered in the process should not be borne by him. Instead, the so-called beasts and sinners who guarded this ce, or rather, the so-called beasts and criminals who were controlled here, should deal with all of this.


    He just had to boldly walk forward.


    He went around the huge fireball, trying to leave the small forest.


    Because of the poisonous spider¡¯s influence, the forest was very gloomy. The cold wind kept blowing. Compared to the normal temperature outside, it was like a cer.


    Of course, other than the warm area around the fireball, the other areas remained the same.


    Suddenly, a slightly different energy appeared in this ordinary air. Ye chen did not move but he could not help but smile.


    Sure enough, as long as he made a big enough move, people would definitely find out that he had deliberately set the forest on fire in order to lure out the person behind this.


    The stinky Spider did not upy any of ye Chen¡¯s strength at all, so it had the energy to deal with the people guarding the ruins.


    They might even be able to make friends if they exchanged pointers.


    Of course, he had always been used to being alone, and even if he made friends, they were just acquaintances.


    Ye chen strode forward, his face expressionless as if he knew nothing.


    They were already halfway through their journey, and they would be out of the forest in less than a kilometer.


    To be honest, ye chen was still a little puzzled. Could this person be so good at holding back that he was only willing to show his face after ye chen entered the depths of the arcane realm?


    He shrugged his shoulders helplessly and strode forward, increasing his speed. However, he had only walked a few hundred meters when a figure appeared not far behind him.


    It was as if a hurricane was heading toward him.


    Ye chen smiled.


    As expected, he didn¡¯t wait for nothing. Wasn¡¯t he here?


    He continued to move forward ording to his original n.


    ¡°Who are you? After burning down the forest, they actually turned around and left?¡±


    A white figure floated out from behind him and appeared in front of ye chen like a cloud.


    He looked at the White figure in front of him and realized that it was floating in the air. This was really unnecessary!


    Did he think that he would be frightened by such a fake move?


    ¡°My friend, you¡¯re wrong. I was just defending myself. That Spider wanted to kill me in that forest. You didn¡¯te out then, but now you¡¯reing out?¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re a little toote to uphold justice!¡±


    After ye chen had finished speaking, he sat down on a t Rock at the side leisurely.


    He picked up a de of grass beside him and put it in his mouth. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the White figure.


    There was no fear in his eyes, and he even seemed to want to negotiate. His tone was extremely good, and his attitude was also fine.


    It was obvious that this white figure had been here for God knows how long, so it was very resistant to everything outside.


    He had never met such a strange person who was not afraid of him and was even inexplicably getting closer to him.


    ¡°The destroyers of the forest should be killed.¡±


    The White figure stood there, unaffected by ye Chen¡¯s jesting tone.


    ¡°Indeed. I¡¯ve already taken care of that poisonous Spider.¡±


    ¡°How is it? Did I do the right thing? As for the innocent trees that were burned, they were all because of the huge web that the spider hadid. ¡±


    He said in a carefree tone.


    However, the White figure had no intention of listening to ye chen continue to waste time.


    ¡°He should be killed.¡±


    The two words were light, but they were very clear in the quiet environment.


    When ye chen saw the little white Spirit¡¯s stubborn appearance, he did not intend to continue pretending to be a good person. His eyes instantly became ruthless.


    ¡°Alright, thene!¡±


    Now, he really wanted to know what that head covered with a piece of white cloth looked like. It couldn¡¯t be that there was nothing below, right?


    In any case, who knew if they would encounter more strange things in the remains?


    He didn¡¯t draw his sword, because he subconsciously wanted to fight with this man in white who was pretending to be mysterious.


    Only close-range attacks could expose him.


    The white-robed figure quickly floated toward ye chen who was on the rock.


    However, what he did not expect was that the figure that was in front of him a second ago had suddenly disappeared!


    ¡°Little brat! Look at this!¡±


    With the help of the moonlight, ye chen appeared behind the White ghost without anyone noticing and pulled the step off its head!


    What ye chen did not expect was ¡­ The bright moonlight shone on the face of the person in front of her. It was a very young face, even a little delicate.


    Judging from her appearance, she should be a girl.


    Why did the voice sound a little rough, as if it was from a middle-aged man?


    He had thought that he would be beaten up in the next second, and a p from an innocent beauty was nothing.


    Who knew that the figure of doctor Bai would quickly cover his face with his hand, as if he had the strength to suffocate himself.


    ¡±


    A miserable scream came from the body and ye chen subconsciously took a step back.


    At this moment, he saw that the young face was rapidly aging, as if every year was like a second.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡±she said.


    Therefore, this monster should have been able to exchange a few moves with him.


    However, when ye chen suddenly lifted the veil, it was as if they hadpletely lost their ability to fight.


    As expected, the reason for the aged voice was found, because the current appearance matched the voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    The moonlight was slowly covered by the dark clouds, and the figure kneeling on the ground seemed to have returned to normal.


    He immediately stood up and covered his head with the cloth again. Then, he opened his hands and all ten of his fingers instantly turned into long and thin silver needles.


    ¡°You¡¯ve changed your attitude way too quickly. There¡¯s no warning at all.¡±


    Ye chen nced up from the corner of his eye at the half-hidden Moon. He had a rough guess in his heart.


    It seemed that this was also a punishment from the remains!


    She would never die and would always maintain that appearance.


    He probably couldn¡¯te out during the day. After all, even the moonlight at night had made it impossible for him to hide.


    At this time, ye chen really felt that the process was very interesting.


    The treasures that belonged to the ruins were guarded by so many strange guys. It would definitely bring a lot of surprises. This was simply an interesting test.


    The five fingers glistening with silver light instantly streaked across his face, only a few millimeters away from it.


    Ye chen heaved a sigh of relief as he dodged. He stepped on the tree next to him and jumped into the sky.


    Before the hem of his clothes could fall down, he dashed toward the back of the White figure and kicked him ruthlessly.


    The feeling of being kicked so hard made ye chen retreat in an instant. That kick felt like he had stepped on a ball of cotton, so it was likely that the white shirt was empty.


    Of course, another possibility could not be ruled out, which was that this old monster should have been so thin that he was only skin and bones!


    He was worried that there was no one to lead him in the next direction, and now the best helper hade.


    This was much more interesting than the traitor he had met outside, and he must be more reliable!


    The more he thought about it, the happier he became. He couldn¡¯t help but list the White-clothed figure in front of him as his subordinate.


    ¡°You must be having a hard time here. Why don¡¯t I help you escape and be a normal person?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you like to live like this?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s mouth did not stop moving. It was better to keep dodging. He did not restrain himself or even take the initiative to attack.


    ¡°What a joke. How much power do you have? you¡¯re actually still here fantasizing about taking me out?¡±


    He seemed to have thought of something. Heughed while his body trembled, and his shadow became faint.


    This expression and this action made ye Chen¡¯s head hurt. It seemed that this damn thing in front of him had already been deceived.


    ¡°I think there are very few people who can reach this ce, right?¡±


    Ye chen dodged the sharp nails again. He could not hold it in anymore and destroyed one with a raise of his hand.


    ¡°Not too many, not too few, but none of them can leave alive.¡±


    Ye chen was a little vexed by his stubborn look, so he could only try to persuade him again.


    ¡°Look at your current strength. I want to know what it takes for you to agree to my request.¡±


    Ye chen had just finished speaking when he destroyed another sharp nail.


    Since that was the case, why not just get rid of this overbearing thing directly?


    Even cats would be more obedient after their nails were cut off, let alone this person.


    The white-robed man, whose strength had been weakened by two waves, was immediately enraged and charged forward again.


    His w immediately left five marks on the tree behind ye chen, and half of the trunk was pierced through.


    Ye chen stood on the tree and looked down at the man in white with a slightly serious expression. Then, he raised his eyebrows again as if he was breaking the ice.


    ¡°It seems like the lesson wasn¡¯t enough. You still think I¡¯m easy to deal with, right?¡±


    The sword behind ye chen was slowly pulled out. Under the moonlight, ye chen looked like a swordsman. He quickly jumped down and swung his sword!


    The man in white was stunned because the ten thick silver needles in his hands had all been broken.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 2653 Huge Palace!

    "You want to leave this ce, right? as long as you follow me, I can take you away."


    Ye chen quickly retreated. It was aplete p and then a date!


    After all, the man in white didn''t even realize that his nails and silver needles had all been broken.


    This could almost be called his most powerful attack, but who knew that it would be cleaned up by this young man in front of him in two to three moves?


    Even though the man in white already felt that there was no difference between being alive and dead.


    However, he did not expect to encounter such a powerful enemy for the first time. He was so stunned that he could not retaliate.


    Ye chen had also seen the situation clearly and seized the opportunity to state his most tempting conditions.


    "I don''t think you''re stupid. You should be able to see how strong I am now. Although I didn''t show much, I did break your nail, right?"


    Ye chen said in a rxed tone, as if it was a very friendly discussion.


    After all, everyone knew that the strong would always have the advantage during negotiations. They could also rx as much as they wanted, because being strong was already the most effective attack.


    "I can''t give you too much time to think about it. You decide for yourself. You can eithere with me or I''ll destroy you here forever. Then, I''ll leave by myself."


    The reason ye chen was willing to go on and on was that he could feel the struggle in the heart of the man in white.


    It was because of this struggle that he was able to persuade the other party to leave more smoothly.


    As expected, Bai slowly backed away. He was still floating in the air, but he felt a little depressed.


    It looked even more like a ghost than when it had firste out. It was floating in the air, its white body ipatible with the dark night.


    The wound on his hand was healing rapidly but ye chen was not afraid at all. After all, the speed at which he broke was much faster than it grew back.


    "Alright, you only have three seconds to think about it. I''ll start counting down now. If you still can''t make a decision, then I''ll give you a big gift bag to keep you away from war."


    After hearing the enemy''s words, the man in white stopped retreating. He even floated forward with determination, as if he didn''t care about his life.


    Ye chen almostughed out of anger when he saw his expression. Was it that difficult? He wasn''t afraid of losing his life if he followed him. Besides, what was the use of having this life in this ghostly state?


    Of course, he could only think about it in his heart. He definitely couldn''t say it out loud. Otherwise, he would be the one who offended her.


    "Are you sure you can ask me to take you out of here?"


    After the man in white approached ye chen, he was silent for a while before asking in an icy tone.


    Ye chen nodded very seriously. Although he could not see the man in white''s eyes, his eyes were still fixed on the man as if he could see through the White cloth.


    "If you can''t take me out of here, I''ll hunt you down forever until you die."


    Ye chen nodded nonchntly again, but it gave people a strange sense of security.


    In reality, ye chen really wanted tough out loud. What was the meaning of these words? was he trying to scare him?


    With the man in white''s current strength, how was it possible for him to fight him to death?


    Not to mention, who knew what other situations he would encounter after he brought it out!


    Thus, the two of them came to a consensus at this time. In any case, they would just charge forward, and ye chen needed a helper to recognize the way.


    This way, it would be easier and faster to save time.


    The man in white had been trapped here for countless years, so he was eager to leave and was not willing to be The Guardian of this broken forest.


    After they hit it off, the man''s attitude softened a lot. He kept a distance from ye chen and followed him.


    "Yes, yes, yes. We''re partners now, so don''t think about ying tricks behind my back. Besides, you should know my strength."


    Ye chen had already made it clear before he left, so there was no need for further exnation.


    Although the man in white had a grudge, he was not an unreasonable person. After confirming ye Chen''s strength, he quickly decided to support ye chen.


    It could also be considered a struggle for himself. After all, he was here. This damn ce had been sealed for tens of millions of years.


    He really didn''t want to stay here any longer. Even if he had to leave this ce, at least he could go out and see the outside world before dying alone.


    That was still much better than being disposed of by ye chen here.


    Thus, the ck and white figures walked forward together, but in this gloomy forest, it was as if the ck and white impermanence existed.


    At this time, ye chen had probably discovered that there were very clear dividing lines here, just like now when they had walked out of the white-robed man''s watch range.


    "You should know what I''m going to encounter next, right? introduce me."


    Ye chen had already seen the scene in front of him as he walked forward. It did not seem like it would be easy to deal with.


    It was a huge Pce, but it looked a little illusionary.


    To see such a new pce in a ce like this, it was simply too fake.


    Therefore, ye chen only needed one look to know that the person guarding this ce probably had the ability to transform.


    As expected, he heard the white-robed man give him a simple introduction of the so-called next person.


    The person guarding this ce was an old monster who had been trapped here for an even longer time. He was almost like a Divine Dragon that was elusive.


    Compared to the previous predicaments, this one was clearly more tricky.


    This was because he wouldn''t directly confront people, but he would make people fall into this illusion forever, and they wouldn''t be able to escape until they died of old age.


    In short, as long as one''s willpower wasn''tpletely firm, once they were drawn to a small gap, as long as they controlled it, there would be no room for them to turn things around.


    This might sound strange and even difficult to understand, but in fact, many people would run through all the difficulties in front of them, but they still couldn''t leave this Pce.


    This ce wouldpletely reveal a person''s desires, analyze the deepest desires in one''s heart, and turn them into reality, so no one could escape.


    "You make it sound so impressive, but I might not believe you. If you say no one can escape from those behind, does that mean no one can really go there?"


    After all, there were still many difficulties ahead. If what the man in white said was true, then he was obviously a little too sure.


    "Someone probably went there, but I don''t know. I don''t like to care about these things."<sub> </sub>


    The white-robed man said coldly.


    Ye chen did not continue to ask. He would be able to see it in a while anyway, so he wanted to see how fun this so-called environment was.


    "We''ve never really seen this old monster''s appearance. We only know that this Castle is sometimes bright and sometimes dark. "


    He walked alone behind ye chen and suddenly said this again, which sounded even more terrifying.


    The two of them quickly approached therge Pce. After walking in, ye chen realized that this ce looked much more real than it did in the distance.


    When ye chen got closer to the huge Pce, he saw that it was a magnificent ce. Ye chen roughly understood where the temptation came from.


    After all, even if people came to these ruins, almost all of them were after good things.


    In this ce, this big demon should be able to create a lot of good things that made people drool and unable to move their feet away. It sounded full of temptation.


    "If you want to go in with me, will you be affected as well?"


    Ye chen nced at the man in white beside him and asked with a raised brow. Of course, he hoped that this helper would follow him in.


    "Of course I can, but I''ll be more or less affected. I might even drag you down."


    There was a hint of resistance in his tone but ye chen did not allow him to resist. He grabbed the man in white''s arm and did not care if it was ufortable or not.


    Thus, the two of them walked straight into the door of the pce. As soon as they pushed the door open, they saw a huge Hall.


    It was just that the existence of all this was actually too exaggerated.


    How could it feel real in such a ce? This was a historical site, and it had a history of tens of millions of years.


    No one knew how many old monsters were controlled here, but they must have brought a very troublesome obstacle.


    The two of them had been moving at a very fast speed since the beginning. After all, they had to pass through this Pce in order to leave this environment. It was really a headache.


    Ye chen kept looking forward as he walked, trying to use his steady breathing to stop his thoughts.


    This feeling sounded very direct. After all, the impact of these gold, silver, and jewelry was not weak. However, ye chen did not have any desire at all, so he could walk over calmly.


    In fact, he was still a little surprised. Why could those people not resist such temptation?


    Logically speaking, since he had already reached this stage, what was the use of this money?


    He reckoned that there would definitely be more powerful traps waiting for him, so he would wait and see.


    Ye chen did not feel much fear but he did not expect the white-robed man beside him to lose his bnce and slow down his pace.


    Moreover, he seemed to be surrounded by something. Ye chen was shocked when he heard his weak whimpers.


    He turned around and found that the man in white had stopped in his tracks, holding his head in his hands.


    It was as if he had heard something terrifying, but he had clearly not seen anything!


    Could it be that the illusion had already begun? And what was this man in white afraid of?


    Then, ye chen saw a terrifying scene. The man in white started to hit his head against the ground.


    His expression wasn''t as ferocious as before. Instead, he started tough violently.


    "Wake up! What''s wrong with you?"


    Although he didn''t have any feelings for this suspicious person, he would usually just turn around and leave.


    But now, he still needed to help. Not to mention, this man in white had brought him here. Since it was appropriate to lend a helping hand, it was nothing.


    "Bear with the pain, I''ll help you up first."


    As soon as ye chen said this, he kicked the man in white, separating him from the ground. Then, he quickly grabbed the two wrists and broke them.


    Of course, it was not over yet. After all, this person looked a little crazy.


    Ye chen pressed the man in white against a pir and began to recite the calm heart Sutra in his ear.


    This method was also the fastest and steadiest method ye chen could find at the moment. After all, this person was jumping around too wildly. If he did not apply pressure, he would immediately go berserk.


    Ye chen shook his head helplessly as if he had found trouble. Fortunately, although this old monster was not a thousand years old, he was still quite skilled. After a while, he gradually calmed down.


    After the white-robed man regained hisposure, he seemed to have not had enough. He stood there in a daze and did not say a word. When ye chen asked him a few questions, he only replied with a few words.


    "If I had known, I wouldn''t have brought you in. Look at your willpower. It''s too weak. You were controlled so easily. I haven''t even seen it. I only left for a short while and you''re already controlled."


    Ye chen shrugged his shoulders helplessly. He pulled the man in white and strode away.


    This ce was really mysterious, and he didn''t know where all these strange things came from.


    The man in white was stunned and allowed ye chen to lead him forward. He did feel the illusion earlier but he could not escape because it had always been a sore point in his heart.


    The reason why he was imprisoned here was because he hadmitted many evil deeds. At that time, he had ughtered almost everyone in the city and even burned the city down.


    This didn''t sound like much of a psychological burden for a demon. The biggest dilemma was in that city and his family, who had been with him for a lifetime. He had grown up in that city.


    In the tens of millions of years that he had been locked up, there was not a single day that he did not recall these things.@@novelbin@@


    And the biggest punishment this ce gave him was to make him never forget that gentle memory.


    Although that was his childhood, it was undeniable. It was also the happiest time of his life. Now, he didn''t have much desire to escape. He just wanted to see the city.


    Ye chen kept walking forward, but it seemed like he could not get out of this ce. After going round and round, he seemed to be in the pce. Was there no back door?


    "What''s going on? Are you really not going to let me out?"


    He frowned and pulled one of them over. At the same time, he took a quick look around. Indeed, there was no way out. It was like a huge hollow area.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it directly, he could clearly feel that he had be a little irritable.


    He didn''t know if all these things were rted to this ce, or if they were influencing him subtly.

 Chapter 2654 2658-Polarization

    He could faintly hear some small voices in his ears.


    It was as if these sounds hade from somewhere unknown. They had no time toe up, but they were almost undiscovered. The most terrifying thing was that the danger it brought was simply unpredictable.


    Fortunately, ye chen had already noticed his mood. For some reason, after walking for such a long time, he began to feel irritated.


    To be honest, he had told himself that everything had to be peaceful ever since he came in.


    Logically speaking, he shouldn''t have been so irritable in such a short time.


    But now, it had be like this uncontrobly. If there were no idents, it should be caused by this resplendent Pce. As for the person hiding behind all this, he had to find him today.


    To be able to create such a huge illusion, he must not be a simple person!


    However, even though ye chen thought this way, he did not intend to bring this person to his side.


    A person who could easily conjure an illusion was much more dangerous than someone who could attack you casually.


    This was because they brought about a subtle influence, a danger that was simply unpredictable.


    Ye chen stopped in his tracks and reached out to grab the man in white beside him. Then, he ran in the opposite direction with him as if they were escaping to the ce they had entered earlier.


    This seemed very strange. After all, if he ran back like that, wouldn''t everything he had done be in vain?


    They had only traveled a short distance. If they went back now, all their previous efforts would be in vain.


    The man in white just did not understand one thing, so he subconsciously tried to break free but ye chen held his wrist tightly.


    Suddenly, the two of them were stunned by the scene in front of them. When they ran back, everything that they had just passed by seemed to have disappeared.


    The ce had turned into ruins.


    However, when he turned his head around, he realized that the path was still the same. It was as if they were two extremes of the world.


    In an instant, the two of them stopped in their tracks and looked at each other in surprise.


    The man in white did not expect this to be the scene. He had seen this Pce before and it was slightly dpidated. However, he had never thought that it would turn into ruins. Could this be the most primitive and real scene?


    "Oh my God, I didn''t expect to be so unlucky. But I''m not afraid, I just find it a little funny."


    Ye chen looked at the two sides, not knowing if he should or should not. The things created by this illusion were really strange.


    The man in white did not say anything. He just stood there in silence, as if he was at a loss.


    "By the way, what''s your name? I don''t want you to forget my name after I bring you out. I was about to tell you to leave, but I forgot, so I grabbed your wrist. Is that okay?"


    Ye chen looked up at the man in white and smiled.


    The man in white looked at ye chen with mixed feelings. Why was this human so strange? no matter what he did, he seemed to be unconcerned.


    And he, an old monster who had been guarding this ce for tens of millions of years, still seemed to be calctive about everything. This might not be a good thing!


    "I''m Lin Mo. "


    He said in a very calm tone. His eyes also swept to the other side. He seemed very unfamiliar with this name because it had been a long time since he had mentioned it.


    To him, this name seemed to be something that no one had ever remembered. Even the people who passed by would only call him the man in white and the monster in white.


    Many years had passed, and no one had ever heard this name.


    Ye chen nodded thoughtfully after hearing that and smiled.


    "Not bad. Your name is Lin Mo. That''s a good name. Although you''re not as handsome as me, it''s still not bad. It suits your spotless appearance better."


    The fact that he could not bear to hear me mention this word made the white-robed man a little ufortable. After all, his hands had seen so much blood that they were not worthy of being spotless.


    However, he did not expect to be caught by ye chen again before he could even exin a few words. She ran towards the door.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. There''s a way out. "


    On the surface, ye chen seemed to have been talking all this while, but in reality, he had been observing his surroundings as he spoke, as if he was trying to see through something.


    This indeed made him see that something was wrong. The ruins seemed to have no way out, but in fact, there was wind.


    That was why some of the things on it were rolling.


    However, the most important part was the vent. Even though it was in ruins, it was possible to vaguely make out the location of three corridors.


    These three paths all extended from the opening under their feet. It was obvious that they had to go the right way. Otherwise, all their efforts would be in vain.


    An ordinary person might have tried to pick one but ye chen had noticed that there was something wrong with the letter. Even if it was very subtle, he could see something floating in one ce. This was the biggest piece of information.


    The two of them didn''t say anything else. The man in white didn''t have much thought about whether he could escape or not. He felt that it was quite interesting to be able to make a trip like this.


    Ye chen, on the other hand, strode toward the road with wide steps. His confident look did not make the man in white refuse or deny it. After all, he had not observed it.


    So the two of them walked in this direction, and at this time, the remaining two roads beside them copsed with a loud bang. Below them was an endless abyss, and only this road was still intact, stretching forward.


    "That scared me to death. Fortunately, I managed to protect this point. Otherwise, this would be too tragic."


    Ye chen patted his chest as he spoke, heaving a sigh of relief.


    "By the way, Lin Mo, what''s the reason for you staying here? How long have you been here? And who trapped you here?"


    Ye chen was just asking casually. He thought that since it was him, he would answer if he was willing to. It was fine if he was not willing to answer.


    After hearing his words, Lin Mo shook his head and said softly,"


    "It''s just that I''ve made a mistake that I''ll never be able to make, so I''m staying here to atone for it. "


    After he finished speaking, ye chen had a rough idea of what was going on so he did not continue asking. The two of them quickened their pace.


    Finally, they had walked through the ruins and entered another cave.


    "It''s almost the same as what I guessed. I knew it was a huge scam."


    After finally entering the cave, ye chen said smugly.<sub> </sub>


    This was a cycle. If he and the man in white continued to walk down that path, they would not get any results.


    On the contrary, they would be affected by the sounds there and gradually be agitated. In the end, they would definitely die a very miserable death.


    But it was different now. He had found a way, and it was indeed much more suitable!


    However, before he could stay for long, a huge stone wall appeared in front of him, and there were two figures standing at the door.


    "Is that a human?"


    They were a little far away so ye chen could not see clearly. He asked Lin Mo, who was beside him.


    "I don''t know,"


    The cave was pitch ck, and he could only see that ce. There were indeed two human-like figures guarding it.


    No matter how strong they were, they still had to be on guard. So, the two of them slowed down at the same time and walked slowly toward the door.


    He didn''t expect to find that the burly figure in front of him was actually two soldiers made of stone.


    "I was wondering what it was, so it''s just two fake people. But How do I open this door?"


    With that, ye chen stepped forward and prepared to use the same trick he had used before, which was to detect if there was anything wrong with his spiritual energy.


    However, he didn''t expect to be stopped by the man in white just as he reached out.


    "It''s best not to use spirit energy in here, or else it''ll be very easy to be affected. "


    The reason why Lin Mozhi was so confident was that he had been very calm at the beginning. If he had not felt that something was wrong with this ce and used his spiritual power, he would not have fallen into such an obvious trap.


    When ye chen heard what he said, he immediately retracted his hand resentfully. ''I didn''t expect this to happen. I can''t help it then.''


    They could only use their current most direct method, which was to touch it with their hands. Of course, they could only do it gently.


    Otherwise, if he identally triggered another mechanism, who knew what danger would suddenly appear?


    Hence, the two of them split up, one from this side and the other from that side, searching for the mechanisms here.


    There was nothing on the huge rock that was tightly sewn together, so ye Chen''s eyes fell on the two Dummies. He stepped forward and directly prodded the guns in their hands.


    Just as Lin Mo was about to touch the one on top of it, a rumbling sound was heard.


    The two Dummies in front of him suddenly moved. Two beams of light even shot out from the ce where the eyes of the armor were closed.


    "Hide behind!"


    As soon as ye Chen''s voice fell, he quickly pulled the man in white behind him. As expected, a spear crouched down at the ce where the two of them had been standing.


    Ye chen was so frightened that he felt a little scared.


    However, after they came back to their senses, they couldn''t let go of this thing that had scared them so much.


    Ye chen flew up and kicked the stone statue''s head with great force.


    As expected, he kicked the helmet to the ground, but there was nothing on it.


    The man in white did not report like ye chen. Instead, he pulled out a white strip from his side and tied it around the armor''s neck. The pin broke when he pulled it back.


    The helmet of the armor also fell to the ground. He thought that it would reduce the attack power of this thing, but who knew that it would suddenly be more violent!


    The two headless armors held Spears in their hands and stabbed wildly in front of ye chen, as if they were constantly missing the area in front of them.


    Of course, ye chen could not be persuaded to leave just like that. He stomped on the wall beside him and flew up onto the heads of the two armors. Then, he smacked them hard.


    The spirit power gathered in this palm was not little at all, so when it hit the chest of the armor, a piece directly melted.


    The other one was thrown at the other armored body at the same time, and in an instant, their upper bodies were also turned into ashes. Their two arms fell to the ground. They were all just armor, and the inside was empty.@@novelbin@@


    Of course, this was not enough. The two legs were still moving, and Lin Mo, who was at the side, did not hold back either. With a sweeping kick, all four legs fell at the same time, and the armor was shattered into pieces.


    At this moment, he thought that it was over, but a crisp sound suddenly rang out, and something fell out of the armor.


    It rolled one round and reached ye Chen''s feet. He looked down and saw a small round ball.


    He picked it up with some doubt and found that it was a small ball wrapped in a very thin package. He pinched the bottom of it and there was a silver-white key.


    The silver-white key looked strange. It did not look like a traditional key. Instead, both ends were round. Ye chen looked at Lin Mo after he picked it up.


    "This thing looks like a key, but where should I put it? when we touched the door just now, I didn''t find such a groove."


    Lin Mo nodded, feeling a little strange as well. Since that was the case, he would have to look for it again.


    In order to escape, it was not a problem to encounter such a small problem, so the two of them very quickly continued to search.


    The shape of the groove was strange, and it was also a very thin key, so he had to touch it more carefully.


    Ye chen touched his hand from top to bottom and felt that he could not find anything. Just as he was about to give up, his fingernails touched an empty space.


    It turned out that the key was supposed to be ced inward instead of ovepping with the inside. Ye chen immediately called the white-robed man over and stuffed the key in.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The door seemed to have suffered a huge shock and began to tremble. It slowly opened to both sides and ye chen took a few steps back with Lin Mo, just in time to avoid the falling stones above him.


    By the time the noise died down, the doors were all open, and the floor was a mess. However, the two of them didn''t care and quickly passed through the door.


    However, what they did not expect was the scene behind the door, which was even more shocking.


    It was like a prison for the wild beasts. After they entered through the door, they found themselves in a long corridor.


    On both sides, there were some extremely fierce and huge wild beasts.


    Perhaps it was because not many people hade in here before, so when the group of beasts heard the door open, they immediately showed a very manic expression. One by one, they all knocked against the iron cage, wanting to rush out.

 Chapter 2655 2661-Overcoming Difficulties!

    <o>,m Although these wild beasts looked rather terrifying, ye chen was not too afraid because he could see that the iron fence was extremely strong. It was almost impossible to break out.</o>


    Moreover, this was an illusion. How could there be anything that was worth being afraid of?


    As long as he was clear about this, he would not encounter any danger. The most important thing was to ovee the fear in his heart.


    "Lin Mo, close your eyes and just walk with me."


    Ye chen said to the man in white beside him. Why did he push the man in white behind him? the two of them walked forward, one in front and one behind, without looking sideways.


    After taking two steps, they closed their eyes at the same time. Of course, this didn''t affect their walking.


    Even if their eyes were closed, it was impossible for them to leave? This was because their snacks would detect if there was any danger ahead.


    The beast''s voice was getting weaker and weaker, and the two of them continued to walk forward like this. When they were sure that there was no sound, they opened their eyes.


    This ce was really extremely strange.


    Of course, it was impossible for them to walk out of such a huge Pce so easily.


    The genius who had created the illusion had not expected ye chen to be so difficult to deal with.


    The people they had encountered before had either taken advantage of the situation and ran over, or they had barged in as forcefully as ye chen.


    No one could leave easily. Almost all of them died. They could be considered experts. After all, he actually made it to thest stage.


    "This door looks good. It should be thest one. Open this and we can go to the next wave."


    Ye chen finally heaved a sigh of relief. After all, he had gone through so much trouble. Finally, there was a result.


    Compared to the previous Starlight, this illusion was really more troublesome and troublesome.


    He would rather waste some energy than sit there. Who wouldn''t feel tired after walking for such a long time?


    The man in white nodded his head slightly and did not say anything. After all, this was just a normal thing for him.


    Furthermore, Lin Mo also wanted to see who the person who created the environment was. Even if he did not know who the person was, he still wanted to see his face.


    After all, a person who could do this couldn''t be too weak.


    He reckoned that she must have done something terrible like him, using the little ability she had to hurt others.


    Although he had his own difficulties at the time, after reflecting on himself for so many years, he knew that sometimes, a decision made in anger was simply irreversible.


    The two of them strode forward. They were now in a wide area.


    Ye chen was not afraid at all because he knew that he was about to face a very interesting scene. Of course, he hoped that he could have fun.


    Just as they were walking forward, they suddenly heard the sound of a copse behind them. They turned around and found that the road they had just passed had been turned into ruins.


    This huge Pce was originally a darknd of ruins. At a nce, one could only see a small mountain of stones and tiles.


    "That''s not giving them a way out at all. It seems like there''s no way to run away from the ruins this time. However, it''s impossible for me to go back. I''ll leave this ce as soon as I push open this door."


    Ever since he came to this monument, ye chen had seen many new things. They sounded very fun and could not stop him.


    "Alright,e out. What kind of man are you to hide? of course, you''re just an old monster."@@novelbin@@


    After ye chen finished speaking, he changed the topic and evenughed a few times. The meaning of his ridicule was too obvious.


    In this empty ce, his words could even echo. If there were others here, they would think that he was sick.


    However, he did not expect ye chen to start running madly after he finished speaking.


    Then, he stepped on arge pir beside him and took a few steps upwards. He flew up to the beam of the house and kicked a dark shadow.


    Lin Mo was dumbfounded as he did not sense any aura at all.


    He did not even know why ye chen had such a big reaction. What surprised him even more was that his kick had really hit something!


    He saw that the ck shadow paper had only been touched by the force of the throw, but it had not beenpletely kicked.


    Because he had also reacted. He quickly jumped down from the beam and stood in front of the gate.


    Ye chen said in amusement after he jumped down.


    "You''ve really changed my opinion of you. Why are you creating dreams for others here? why are you on the beam when you''re used to it? Are you going to be a thief?"


    He had always liked to hit the nail on the head, not to mention that this person''s methods were indeed sneaky enough.


    Although it was his ability, this method was also despicable. If he had the ability, why not have a real fight and see?


    "How dare you! No one can escape from my predicament!"


    The middle-aged man in front of him said in a crazy manner and evenughed out loud.


    At first, ye chen did not think much of it. However, now that he saw that this person''s spirit did not seem right, ye chen felt a little ufortable. He took two steps back and maintained a safe distance.


    "No way. Is the person who created the illusion a genius or an idiot? he looks a little crazy."


    Ye chen whispered to Lin Mo who was beside him.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen him in person before."


    When ye chen heard what he said, he realized that this madman had been using this environment to trap him in here.


    He was also affected by this environment. If he tricked others intoing in, he would only be tortured, and he himself would not be able to escape.


    However, ye chen would not feel sorry for this person. He was just a passer-by. Feeling sorry for this kind of person would only bring bad luck to himself.


    "Forget it, forget it. Let''s cut the crap. It''s just a fight. If we win, we''ll leave through this door. We won''t meet again in the future. Let''s go, follow me up to take a look."


    Ye chen said in a rxed manner. Naturally, he was not too afraid.


    He was just a lunatic. Now that he didn''t have the protection of the illusionary realm, there was no point in talking about anything else.


    "Come on, let''s exchange a few moves and let me see your strength. This way, we can stillpete."


    He strode forward and arrived in front of the man in just a few steps. He did not draw his sword. Instead, he teleported to the man''s side and pped him.<sub> </sub>


    The middle-aged man obviously didn''t react in time. He only heard a crisp p in the empty Hall.


    Lin Mo, who was watching from behind, was stunned. What the hell was this man doing?


    There was such a big physical attack? it simply didn''t give people any face.


    Of course, he was only thinking about it in his heart. After all, when he had met ye chen before and saw him ughter the spiders, it was already cruel enough.


    Although everyone was a bloody person, when they really looked at others, they were more or less surprised.


    Ye chen, on the other hand, did not feel that anything was amiss. He even turned around and smiled at hispanions behind him before running back.


    Ye chen had approached the man and pped him just to divert his attention. In reality, ye Chen''s purpose was to test the man''s strength.


    It was indeed not bad. He had the strength of a fifth stage God Emperor. Compared to the Lou Lou that he met outside, he was indeed much stronger.


    This kind of person must be very arrogant, so wouldn''t it be a little funny if his arrogant wings were broken?


    After being hit by ye chen, the man would not let it go so easily. After he had dodged, hisrge machete rushed out and the machete became twice as long!


    "You think you can fool me with this little trick? Lin Mo, hide further away. "


    After ye chen finished speaking, he drew his sword from behind his back. Not many people had seen this exercise clearly.


    This was because as long as he showed this, almost no one would be alive. Moreover, ye chen had always upheld the principle of ''stop after a fight'' and did not drag things out.


    "Not bad, not bad. Let''s see if my sword or your saber is tougher. Let''s see how you''ll cry after I break it in one move!"


    Ye chen raised his head andughed maniacally before charging over. The sword in his hand seemed to have transformed into a ray of light.


    "What a joke. I don''t believe that anyone can escape from my ce. So what if you''re at the end of the line? those who deserve to die still have to die!"


    The man in expensive robes pulled out hisrge sword and aggressively shed at ye chen.


    Who knew that when the two collided, the Golden and silver light would directly open up a path in the middle. Then, ye Chen''s side would heavily crush the other party.


    From the ground, one could see the shadow of the light. It was no longer light, but a force that had turned into a physical entity. The one opposite it had been ground into a thin rope.


    The master of the illusion fell to the ground with a thud, bleeding from his seven orifices. There was no chance of him surviving.


    All deals were set in stone. The ce had returned to silence. Ye chen only nced at the man lying on the ground and the man looked away.


    The master of the environment had already lost his life, and this illusionary realm had also suddenly be illusionary.


    The ruins were still ruins, but the hall and the pce in front of him had also disappeared, revealing the deep blue sky.


    Even the clothes of the man lying on the ground had turned to ashes. His body was also blown away by the wind and disappeared.


    It was as if there had never been such arge Pce in this ce.


    "Alright, let''s go. We should go to the next ce to take a look."


    To be honest, ye chen was very suspicious that this ce was a trap set by the heavenly Snake n.


    The Divine Master secret dimension was said to be a ce that they had searched and guarded for a long time, but in truth, it did not have much good stuff.


    Not to mention that the ones being controlled here were all old monsters.


    It was rare for him toe here to benefit the world. He would save them a little, or just free them directly.


    The set of doors that he thought he would need to do something to crack had disappeared with the passing of its master.


    It took the two of them some time to walk through the ruins. After all, the road was not as wide as a person ''s, and it was full of stones and some fine debris. If they were not careful, they could hurt their feet.


    Of course, Lin Mo did not have such a problem. His entire body was floating in the air, as if he was a ghost.


    The two of them walked together for a long time. This path was much longer than the medicine path they had walked before, and they even felt a little tired.


    "No, no, let''s rest for a while. I really can''t walk anymore. How can it be such a long journey?"


    Ye chen could not figure it out. He felt that they had encountered a ghost. Otherwise, how could they have walked for so long and still not reached the final exit?


    Lin Mo felt helpless as well. After all, he was in the forest, and even if he could see the pce, it was only a Pce. He was not sure what was in the next stage.


    Therefore, the two of them were aimlessly searching and moving forward. Moreover, the other party was in the dark while they were in the light. Most of the time, they could only keep a low profile.


    Right at this moment, a sharp bird''s chirping could be heard from the sky, as if it was searching for something.


    Moreover, the sound was getting closer and closer. Ye chen wanted to avoid it but he did not feel any hostility from the other party.


    After a while, the giant bird slowlynded on the clearing where they were.


    Then, it red at ye chen and Lin Mo with its big round eyes.


    At first, ye chen could not identify what kind of mystical beast it was. When it flew down, ye chen realized that it was a six-tailed ROC.


    "What''s the meaning of this? It doesn''t look like he''s here to cause us trouble, right?"


    Ye chen asked the person beside him in confusion. Unfortunately, Lin Mo did not give him much of a response and only shook his head lightly.


    The two of them did not sense any hostile aura from the bird, so they did not make a move at the same time. The six-tailed ROC strode with its big ws and walked closer to the two of them.


    Then, he lowered his leg as if he was squatting down.


    Usually, this kind of demonic beast would do this either to rest or to carry people with its body.


    This made the two of them puzzled. ording to the reaction of this friend just now, it was impossible for him to be resting here.


    The other option was to take them away, but why? was it another test?


    "Let''s go up and try. There''s nothing else to choose from anyway. I''m tired of walking."


    After ye chen had finished speaking, he strode toward the six-tailed ROC and stepped on its feathers to get on its back.


    Lin Mo had some doubts in his heart but when he saw ye chen so rxed, he did not ask any more questions. He followed ye chen and climbed onto the ROC''s back.


    After making sure that the two of them were standing firmly, the six-tailed ROC propped up his legs like this, then spread its wings and flew into the sky.

 Chapter 2656 The ROC Clan!

    "What''s the meaning of this? Could it be that time can really take us out? that sounds quite interesting, don''t you think?"


    Ye chen sat on the ROC and gently stroked its soft back with one hand as he turned to ask Lin Mo.


    Of course, Lin Mo knew that everything seemed calm, but it was strange no matter how he thought about it. However, he did not say it out loud and only gave a faint reply.


    "It''s better to be careful. "


    "What do we need to be careful of? Look at my strength, and look at your identity as a thousand-year-old demon. Wherever we go, we''ll be the strongest!"


    Ye chen said jokingly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the ROC he was sitting on jolted and almost threw him off.


    The six-tailed ROC''s speed was getting faster and faster. Finally, when the two people on top of it couldn''t sit still anymore, it slowly slowed down.


    Then, the two of them looked down and were very surprised.


    There was a huge forest below. At first nce, it was not green at all. There were even some ck and red bloodstains floating everywhere.


    "What happened here? Why did it be like this?"


    Ye chen and Lin Mo finally understood that the six-tailed ROC had found them and brought them here. It was probably just a coincidence that it hade across them and was looking for help.


    Sure enough, the six-tailed ROC led them around the most central part of the forest, where the dispute was, and to a secluded ce. Then, it put the two of them down.


    Ye chen had juste down when he saw the ROC pping its wings anxiously and pointing the way for the two of them with its long beak.


    Ye chen noticed that something was not right, so he strode over. He was not afraid of these slightlyrge mystical beasts anyway.


    After all the leaves had been peeled off, ye chen and the white-robed man finally saw that the bird had brought them to find two little ROCs.


    It looked like it hadn''t been born for long, and its hair hadn''t even grown out yet. Although it looked a little ugly, it was very strange.


    This was because it was not the same species as the six-tailed ROC behind him.


    Their feathers glowed with a faint blue light. Ye chen nced at them in shock before turning to the six-tailed ROC.


    "This is a blue-patterned Peng?"


    When the six-tailed ROC heard ye Chen''s question, it immediately nodded.


    As they tried to approach the two birds, they suddenly heard a sharp bird call from behind, which was getting closer and closer.


    Ye Chen''s sharp senses detected this aggression. He stood up immediately and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Of course, the six-tailed ROC could tell what it was. Its expression immediately changed and it stood in front of ye chen and the man in white.


    Then, she heard him call a few times, probably hoping that the two of them would take the two little blue-patterned ROCs and leave first.


    "Then there''s no need. You''re actually their Guardian? It''s better for you to look after them. "


    Ye Chen''s sudden words frightened the six-tailed ROC. He thought that ye chen was not willing to help but was immediately followed by his words.


    "Let''s go. Take me to see what kind of monsters and ghosts they are. I haven''t met any strong opponents yet. I''ll help you settle this wave first!"


    His tone was very rxed and natural as he spoke and patted the six-tailed Peng.@@novelbin@@


    Therefore, the six-tailed ROC did not really trust ye chen but it felt that it had no other choice.


    Moreover, the power that this human exuded was inexplicably very unfathomable.


    "Lin Mo, you stay here and look after these two birds. We''ll be back in a while."


    "No problem," he said.


    Lin Mo nodded and sat on a rock at the side.


    This location was rtively safe and hidden. As long as ye chen and the six-tailed ROC left this ce quickly, they would not be discovered.


    The six-tailed ROC seemed to have suffered some internal injuries, but there was no blood on the outside.


    He should have been protected all this time, but in this kind of situation, he really had no choice but to ask me for help!


    He wasn''t too old and should be considered the older brother of the two blue-patterned ROCs.


    While he was thinking, they had already flown out of their hiding ce, quickly flying to the other side and out of the sky above the trees.


    There were a few humongous creatures that looked like eagles, and there was a person standing on each of them.


    The armor they were wearing was pitch-ck, just like the emissaries of the night.


    In short, it looked strange and eerie at first nce.


    Ye chen could not help butin in his heart. These people did not even look asfortable as the man in white, Lin Mo.


    "Now, I''ll show you how convenient and useful it is to find me!"


    Ye chen took two steps forward and patted the six-tailed ROC''s head. Then, he jumped forward and into the air.


    The Eagle flying towards them had sharp eyes, its gaze like a knife.


    Unfortunately, it was just a nce, and the sword behind ye Chen''s back had already shed with white light.


    The Man in ck armor was obviously shocked. He quickly flipped backward, and his armor was cut at his waist.


    However, the wound on his body wasn''t very big, so he didn''t hurt anyone.


    However, his Eagle wasn''t so lucky. It was directly cut in the middle and fell to the ground.


    The man was obviously angry and shocked. He was quickly rescued by hispanions and attacked ye chen again.


    Just like that, the four eagles that flew over were also dealt with.


    The six-tailed ROC was scared out of its wits by ye Chen''s attack.


    These Eagles and their Dark Knights were like a disaster that had descended from the sky.


    In this forest, almost all of theirrades had been killed.


    There were only a few that were still alive, but they were all injured.


    As for the two little blue-patterned ROCs, they had to protect them. These were children that they absolutely couldn''t let be snatched away.


    In any case, ye chen had dealt with the few that had rushed over and discovered their tracks. Then, he leaped down from the sky and returned to the six-tailed ROC.


    "Let''s go. We''ll go back quietly. No one should know about this."


    While ye chen was dealing with the situation, he had already determined that this location was a certain distance from their hiding ce.<sub> </sub>


    Moreover, they were also very agile and dodged all the blood stains from the attackers, not leaving a single one.


    The six-tailed ROC had also listened to ye Chen''s words and hid far away, so it was also not contaminated.


    Now that the crisis was over, the six-tailed Peng finally saw the power that came from the foreign tribe. It was so scared that it didn''t even make a sound.


    After carrying ye chen on her back, she felt that he was a little heavier than before.


    On the other hand, ye chen did not feel anything. On the contrary, he felt a lot more rxed. It could be considered a slightly more carefree battle, but of course, it did not take much effort.


    Just like that, the friend brought ye chen back to where they had been hiding.


    Lin Mo was obviously helpless against the two hatchlings and stood at the side like a guard.


    He was really taking care of their safety, but he didn''t know how to do anything else.


    Ye chen smiled and walked over to Pat him on the shoulder. Then, he sat on the rock beside him.


    "I don''t know what happened to this ce. It''s already a massacre outside. I don''t think many of their race are still alive."


    Ye chen lowered his voice and said helplessly. After all, even if he knew that they might not understand, it still sounded quite hurtful.


    Lin Mo seemed indifferent to all this, but he also expressed what he wanted to say at the appropriate time.


    "We can''t stay here any longer. There isn''t enough nutrition here, and these two blue-patterned ROCs need it the most."


    Of course, ye chen agreed with him, so he nodded and said to the six-tailed ROC at the side.


    "We have to leave now and find a ce for them to eat and drink. Otherwise, these little things won''t live long."


    After the six-tailed ROC barely recognized what ye chen said, it nodded seriously. Now, it was very relieved.


    Because the two people in front of him were really strong, and for some reason, they made him believe in them, and he felt a real sense of security.


    The six-tailed ROC quickly carried the two of them on its back, as well as the two young birds, and then flew into the sky again. Of course, it didn''t dare to fly too high.


    Otherwise, they would be seen. It was not easy to reach the northern part of the forest, where the six-or five-tailed Peng birds used to live. There was enough food here.


    At the very least, he could take care of the two children and provide ye chen with some food at the same time.


    Of course, the only things that he could eat were some fruits. As for the rest, ye chen lost his appetite with just a nce.


    After settling down, ye chen sat on the side and tried tomunicate with the six-tailed ROC. However, he did not expect that it was a different species and could not understand thenguage.


    "What should we do? we can''t even understand what he''s saying. It''s like ying the zither to a cow."


    Ye chen said helplessly. Lin Mo, who was standing at the side, said something shocking.


    "I can roughly understand."


    As soon as he said that, ye chen was about to die of anger. He had been fiddling here for so long and he had not seen him fart at all.


    He only said it now, and he had to ask himself. Couldn''t he tell?


    "You''re really interesting. Do you think you''ll die of exhaustion from talking to me? Forget it, forget it, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. It''s fine as long as you can understand. "


    The giant Roc roughly understood what they meant, so it began to talk about the cause and effect of what had happened here.


    It turned out that this forest had always belonged to their ROC n. Most of them were six-tailed ROCs, and only a blue-patterned ROC would appear every hundred years.


    Therefore, these two hatchling were actually very precious to their race, because they were one level higher than them.


    Whether it was in terms of aptitude or ability, they would also be better developed and protected in the future.


    Who knew that this year, their Queen would suddenly give birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix, which were the pair of blue-patterned ROCs in front of them.


    This was a good thing for everyone. Everyone was very happy to support it, but they didn''t expect that this matter didn''t seem so lucky.


    This was because such good news could be considered a disaster.


    No one knew where the Eagles in the sky came from, but they had started to attack their nsmen with a clear goal.


    The one thing that the six-tailed ROCs all shared was to protect their King, the blue-patterned ROC.


    And the goal of those Eagles and the ck Knights was to take away these two blue-patterned ROCs.


    As a result, the war began, and it became more and more violent. Every day, many nsmen would die in this war, but no one would give up or surrender.


    This was just a sudden and unexpected disaster that had almost wiped out their entire race.


    After ye chen heard this story, he nodded. He felt a little emotional. Sometimes, this mystical beast race was more determined than humans.


    They would never abandon the lives of their nsmen. Just like what the six-tailed ROC had said, there were not many of them left alive.


    Then, the six-tailed ROC seemed to be even more excited. It even knelt down in front of ye chen and the man in white with its slender legs.


    "He hopes that we can save him and his nsmen."


    Lin Mo listened for a while more before he turned around and passed on the message to ye chen.


    After ye chen heard this, he looked at the six-tailed ROC thoughtfully. He felt that the six-tailed ROC was quite loyal.


    "Okay, I can help him. I can deal with those ck Knights and Eagles as long as he is willing to follow me. I''ll help him if he agrees. "


    Ye chen asked Lin Mo to pass on the message.


    When the six-tailed ROC heard ye Chen''s words, it pondered over it again and again before nodding seriously and agreeing to his request.


    Of course, ye chen was very satisfied. Now that he had some benefits, he could help with things. This was nothing to him.


    "Lin Mo, you stay here and look after these two little things. Leave the rest to me!"


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve shown off my abilities. This is a good opportunity. Not bad, not bad."


    Ye chen said with a smile and did not ask anything else.


    After walking for so many days, he was a little tired. Now that he had agreed to such a physically demanding job, he had to take a good rest.


    "Alright, that''s all for now. After I get a good night''s sleep, I''ll bring you along tomorrow to clear out all those ghostly things."


    <o>,m He had always been a man of his word, not to mention that he had just asked the six-tailed Peng a simple question.</o>


    Now, those who had survived had basically hidden well and would not be in danger.


    However, the Eagles and the ck Knights would stille out during the day to search.

 Chapter 2657 2662-Kill Them All!

    Early the next morning, ye chen was already asleep at the crack of dawn.


    He stretchedzily and went to the nearby pool to get some water. After rinsing his mouth, he stood up, feeling hungry.


    He thought about the pile of food that the six-tailed ROC had left behind when it brought them over yesterday.


    Without any hesitation, he opened the can and took out a piece of dried mantou to chew on.


    Although the conditions were limited and the taste wasn''t that good, it was already good enough to know something.


    Not to mention that it would be a tough battle outside today. He had to protect himself against the enemy and also look after the six-tailed Peng under him.


    This race was already in tatters, and there weren''t many living creatures left. He still hoped that the fewer injured ones there were, the better!


    After he was full, he turned around and saw that six tails had woken up. Ye chen could not sleep at all. The man in white, Lin Mo, continued to watch over the two little ones.


    He took out his sword and wiped it clean, then rode on the giant Roc and flew out of the cave they were hiding in, rushing into the forest.


    They were flying toward the ce where people were fighting.


    "Let me see what''s going on with this group of demons and ghosts. I still don''t know what kind of strange ck Knights they are. This is a good opportunity for me to see them all at once."


    And so, just like that, they directly flew into the sky. This kind of eye-catching movement was naturally very quickly discovered by the ck Knights who were constantly patrolling.


    In an instant, more than a dozen Eagles and their master surrounded them, forming a huge dark shadow.


    Ye chen looked at the scene with a disdainful expression and evenughed.


    These people couldn''t keep their cool anymore. He didn''t know if they had found the bodies of the people they had disposed of yesterday.


    He should have done it in front of them. That way, he could still have some deterrent effect, but he could do it now.


    Ye chen had wanted to bring the six-tailed ROCs with him but he did not expect that after the group of Eagles surrounded them, they would let out a very tragic cry.


    This sound was like a silver needle piercing through one''s ear, ruthlessly piercing over.


    He could hold it in, but it was obvious that the six-tailed Peng under him couldn ''t.


    Its entire body seemed to be trembling.


    When ye chen saw his condition, he quickly patted him and asked him to put him down.


    "You can go back. I''ll handle this matter. You cane and pick me up in two hours."


    Ye chen said in a very casual manner. Then, he jumped up the tree.


    He used the spiritual energy in his body to temporarily reduce his weight to zero, and he stood on the top of the tree as light as a feather, just like a swordsman.


    The six-tailed ROC could not hold it in any longer. Even if it wanted to help ye chen, it had no choice but to turn around and leave.


    The Eagles subconsciously wanted to give chase. After all, their goal this time was to exterminate the entire race.


    Unfortunately, ye chen, who was standing in front of them, would not let them do so.


    The sharp-headed Eagles seemed to have mutated. Their eyes were ck, and so were their bodies.


    They seemed to be one with the ck Knight.


    Ye chen looked at the one that was charging at him without a care. He did not even use his sword and just kicked the other one in the head.


    This caused the Eagle to be stunned. It then drew its sword behind it, and in a sh, The Dark Knight above was cut in half.


    The Eagle''s neck had been slit.


    Perhaps no one had paid much attention to this earlier and even thought that ye chen was just an ordinary human.


    However, the scene that was happening in front of them instantly made the other ck Eagles and their ck Knights alert.


    Just how powerful was this person to be able topletely deal with him without even waiting for them to make a move!


    "Come on, let me y with you guys. You should have expected this day toe when you''re bullying the weak."


    Ye chen stood where he was. Ayer of light blue light instantly appeared around his body like a faint barrier and spread outward.


    The group of ck Knights were all shocked by the scene, but a few of them still rushed in very quickly.


    They did not think that it would be that dangerous. Who knew that as soon as they rushed in, ye chen would wave his sword and kill two more ck Eagles and ck Knights?


    It seemed like an unintentional action, but in fact, it was a killing move.


    On the surface, the ck Eagles looked like high-level demonic beasts, but in reality, their thoughts were all under control.


    Each Dark Knight was connected to a ck Eagle. When ye chen realized this, he almostughed out loud.


    So, in fact, only one end needed to be cut off, not all of them needed to be dealt with, which would be unnecessary.


    "Who the hell are you? Why are you here? don''t get involved in our business, otherwise, I''ll definitely kill you. "


    Ye chen almost jumped in shock at the familiar voice.


    He turned around unhappily and found that it was another Dark Knight.


    This ck Knight was clearly different from the others, because his helmet was slightly golden.


    Based on what he had just said, ye chen guessed that this should be the leader of the group of Dark Knights!


    It seemed like they could speak. He had thought that this group of ck Knights were all mute!


    "You don''t have the right to know who it is yet. I only came to help because I saw that they were in such a miserable state. Since you can speak, why don''t you tell me some information?"


    As soon as ye Chen''s voice fell, he did not care about anything else and rushed toward the Golden-helmeted Dark Knight.


    When he reappeared, he was already behind The Dark Knight, a sword pressed against his neck.


    As expected, ye Chen''s guess was correct. As soon as he made this move, the other Dark Knights stopped.


    She didn''t even dare to get closer and looked at him with some fear.


    "Don''t move. If you don''t move, I won''t kill you. But I have to ask you something. "


    The leader of the ck Knights finally realized that he had identally exposed his identity and was now being threatened.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    He said in a very irritable tone.


    Of course, the group leader wouldn''t let him do as he pleased. He pressed the piece of clothing deeper, and a faint bloody mark appeared.


    "I''m warning you, you better speak normally. "<sub> </sub>


    "Speak, who sent you here and what do you want?"


    Ye chen felt that something was not right. If they only wanted to take the two little ones away, there would be many ways to do so. They would not have to fight to the death like they were now.


    Although the six-tailed ROC n had indeed suffered heavy losses, the other party did not seem to be doing well either.


    Compared to ying some small tricks, this kind of loss was too much. It was definitely not worth it, so there must be some other reason.


    This ck Knight with a little gold on his head obviously cherished his life more. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been willing toe out after seeing his subordinates being killed so ruthlessly.


    After that, all he did was say a few words, and he even hid so far back.


    Now that ye chen had ced the de on his neck, he was indeed trembling.


    "You actually dare to threaten us? aren''t you afraid that you''ll be killed as well?"


    Ye chen wanted tough when he heard this.


    Although he had not deliberately revealed his ability, this method was already enough to make people have enoughbat power!


    Not to mention, he had not even used half of his strength. Who was the person hiding behind this?


    "Do you think that no one else can tell me anything besides you? if I kill you and throw you on the ground, I can still bring the other Dark Knights here for questioning."


    Ye chen said coldly. He did not intend to spare this dog''s life anymore. Who knew that when he was slightly exerted, this person would let go!


    "Wait a minute! I''ll tell you. "


    "We''re here to kill these six-tailed Pengs because each of their friends has a light blue gem in their bodies,"


    When ye chen heard this news, he waspletely stunned. After all, he did not know about this!


    It seemed that the young six-tailed ROC had hidden so much information from him.


    However, even though he had just found out about this, ye chen did not cause trouble for anyone immediately.


    Besides, he wasn''t greedy for this. He just felt a little bit cheated.


    "Are you sure you have nothing else to say?"


    "What use do you have for these things?"


    "We don''t know about that."


    Ye chen continued to ask the man. After all, this could be another big conspiracy. Although it had nothing to do with him, he was still a little curious.@@novelbin@@


    In any case, as far as the current situation was concerned, these people''s strength wasn''t very strong, so it could be said that they could suppress the six-tailed ROCs, but they were still far from beingparable to him.


    Ye chen would not believe that these people were unorganized and undisciplined.


    From the looks of it, there must be other important people hiding behind this.


    And these should all be that person''s subordinates, specificallying here to take these blue gemstones. Could it be helpful to improve their strength?


    In any case, no matter how one looked at it, it was extremely excessive to ughter such arge race for such a reason.


    This was aplete disregard for other people''s lives. Therefore, ye chen was really willing to uphold justice for these six-tailed ROCs today.


    Therefore, ye chen did not have any doubts. He knew in his heart that he would not be able to get any more information from this person.


    His sword only needed to press down lightly on The Dark Knight''s neck, and The Dark Knight''s body would be cut off, and he would fall down rapidly.


    Ye chen did not intend to ask any more questions, so it did not take long for the rest to be resolved.


    In less than two hours, the ck Knights and their ck Eagles who hadmitted so many crimes in the forest had all died.


    Ye chen had nothing to say about all this. After killing them, he stood at the original spot and waited for the six-tailed ROC toe and pick him up.


    Sure enough, after a short while, he heard the sound of pping wings, and then the six-tailed Peng that had just run away came back.


    Ye chen walked over and did not mention the sapphire at all. Instead, he smiled and said to the ROC.


    "Let''s see how I''m doing. I''ve already dealt with all of them, but you should hide your surviving nsmen first. Who knows if someone else wille? when theye, I''ll continue to help you."


    Ye chen casually agreed. After all, it was just a little bit of physical strength for him.


    The six-tailed ROC''s eyes almost reddened when it saw the enemies in front of it fall to the ground. It looked at ye chen with eyes full of trust and admiration.


    How could there be such a powerful person? there were so many enemies that almost killed 70 - 80% of their entire n.


    On the other hand, ye chen had finished him off with his own strength!


    This wasn''t a strength that ordinary people could touch!


    After that, ye chen sat on the six-tailed ROC and remained quiet throughout the journey. He did not say anything. Just as they were about to fly to the entrance of the small cave, ye chen patted the six-tailed ROC''s body.


    "Put me down!"


    After he jumped down from the ROC''s back, he didn''t walk into the hole. Instead, he stood there.


    "I''ve already helped you settle this matter. From now on, you''ll have to follow me. I don''t rmend you to hide the sapphire from me. "


    He was just a stranger he had never met before, and he suddenly asked for help in hopes of getting help.


    And now, the six-tailed Peng probably didn''t expect that the person it had identally found would be so powerful, even to the point where he could look down on all living beings.


    The six-tailed ROC obviously did not expect ye chen to already know about this, so his expression was a little frozen.


    Then, she slightly lowered her head, curled up her legs, andy on the ground.


    This expression matched with this action made it seem like he was at the mercy of others. Ye chen was so angry that he almostughed. What did this mean?


    Could it be that he had deceived her in order to tactfully express himself, so he felt embarrassed in his heart? was he repenting here?


    "Get up? It''s not like I''m coveting that little bit of sapphire of yours, so you don''t have to look at me like that. "


    "Since you''ve already agreed to be my Mount, then you just have to do your job properly."


    Ye chen said this very casually as if he did not care about this matter at all.


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t look at the six-tailed Peng again and walked back to his room.


    Of course, ye chen had asked them not toe out for the time being because he felt that these Dark Knights were just ordinary attackers.


    The person who took the sapphirester for important purposes was the one he had to be most careful of.


    In any case, he would see if this person was willing toe out. At worst, he would just stay here for a few more days.

 Chapter 2658 2663-Two People In Battle!

    After ye chen walked into the cave, he saw Lin Mo standing there, looking bored.


    "You''re done?"


    Lin Mo asked casually when he saw ye chen enter.


    "Of course. They''re just a bunch of small fries. In front of me, I''ve dealt with them easily."


    The six-tailed ROC followed behind and walked in. It didn''t look very interested. Aftering in, it went to take a look at the two little things first and then nested at the side.


    As if nothing had happened, ye chen casually found a few fruits from the side and ate them. Then, hey down and prepared to sleep for a while.


    Who knew that the originally quiet cave would suddenly be filled with extremely loud Thunder!


    Ye chen had just closed his eyes when he was jolted awake.


    She was already in a slightly bad mood, and now she was even angrier when she woke up even before she went to sleep. So, she patted off the dry grass stuck to her body and stood up.


    "What''s going on? Wasn''t the weather outside pretty good just now? Why was there Thunder all of a sudden? Come, let''s go out and take a look, don''t hang your head there dejectedly. "


    Ye chen patted the six-tailed ROC and asked it to get up.


    "Right, you don''t have a name yet, right? since you''re already following me, it''s better to give you a name. You''ll be called Pengfei from now on!"


    Ye chen said casually. After all, the name sounded very easy to remember.


    The six-tailed ROC did not expect ye chen to not be angry and even gave him a name. It chirped happily and its mood turned for the better. It then flew out of the cave with ye chen. The wind was blowing wildly outside and the sky was filled with dark clouds.


    Ye chen only had to look up to have a rough idea of what was going on. It was just as he had guessed.


    So many of his men had been killed all of a sudden. He didn''t believe that the higher-ups hiding behind him wouldn''te to take a look.


    Sure enough, he was a little too impatient. He had just finished dealing with the previous wave and the next wave was already here. However, ye chen had never rejected anyone.


    Today, he had patted Peng Fei''s back and had him fly down a little, shuttling through the forest.


    It quickly went to the ce where the fight had taken ce in the morning and found that the bodies had all been disposed of.


    There was only a pool of ck water left at the bottom. It gave off an unpleasant smell, as if it was rotten.


    After ye chen took a look, he immediately had the ROC fly higher. He tried not to touch those things as they might even have some corrosive effect. It was best to stay far away.


    The dark clouds seemed to be pressing down slowly, gradually turning the entire Sky ck.


    Moreover, it was filled with a very oppressive feeling, making people feel extremely depressed.


    Peng Fei flew around the ce with ye chen. With ye Chen''s protection, Peng Fei was not too afraid. He just looked around cautiously.


    The wind whistled past his ears.


    Ye chen did not take the initiative to provoke him. In any case, he knew that this person hiding in the dark would not be able to hold back for long and woulde over to test his strength.


    "Take advantage of this time to move all of your surviving nsmen to the same ce. Don''t tell me, as long as they can guarantee their own safety."


    He casually said to Peng Fei, and then they alsonded on an open space.


    This round of patrol was almost useless because they did not find anything. However, ye chen did not feel that there was anything wrong.


    After all, the person who was once in the dark was probably trying to intimidate him, but it was just a small trick to him.


    After receiving ye Chen''s instructions, the six-tailed ROC quickly went to gather itspanions and had them hide under the cave.


    Ye chen did not have any special interests in such things.


    However, it was different this time. He could even get himself a Mount.


    What''s more, Peng Fei''s personality was actually very simple, and just by looking at his actions from the beginning to the end, it was clear that he would definitely be a loyal Mount in the future.


    When ye chen returned to the cave they were in, he saw Lin Mo standing there. Something did not seem right.


    His body seemed to be trembling slightly, so he quickly went over to check the pulse of the man in white.


    "What''s going on? How did this happen all of a sudden?"


    Ye Chen''s first instinct was to wonder if this was because he had left the forest.


    Lin Mo was silent for a moment before he replied weakly.


    "Don''t worry about it. This is a strong fluctuation that my body has to have every month."


    When Lin Mo finally recovered, ye chen finally realized that his symptoms had urred almost once a month since he had stayed here.


    It was as if he was being told how long he had been here, and he was unable to resist.


    This thing was like a poison that was nted in his body, and he couldn''t remove it.


    He had only said a few words when Lin Mo''s body started to tremble again as if he was being controlled.


    Ye chen watched from the side and felt a little sorry for him, so he pressed his hand on it and transferred some of the spiritual energy in his body to him.


    The pale yellow light seemed to have entered Lin Mo''s body and provided him with a safety barrier. Indeed, the pain was reduced by half.


    After a while, Lin Mo returned to normal and gestured gratefully to ye chen.


    Ye chen smiled and waved his hand, indicating that this little favor was nothing.


    "I''m predicting that this monster willunch a sneak attack at night. I think it''ll be at midnight."


    Ye chen said casually when he saw Peng Fei return. He was also very optimistic about his own Mount.


    "If you have the time, you should rest for a while. We still have to go out at night. Your night vision should be quite strong, right? I remember that your race sees almost the same thing at night as during the day."


    Ye Chen''s words were acknowledged by the six-tailed ROC. At the same time, it also expressed that it would do its best to protect its master, which was ye Chen''s safety, at night.


    This time, Lin Mo did not n to continue guarding the ce. Although the two little things were important, he was also very powerful.@@novelbin@@


    It had been a long time since he had dealt with people, especially people who were massacring people like this. Now, he would make up for his mistake!


    He took the initiative to go out with ye chen and the others. He would let Peng Fei take care of these two little things and send them to the elders in their n to take care of them!<sub> </sub>


    "Are you sure you want to go out with me? don''t scold me when I order you around."


    Ye chen said with a chuckle. Of course, he would not do that. He was just joking in advance.


    "I''ve already been cooped up in this cave for several days, and you still won''t let me out?"


    Lin Mo did not take his joke seriously. He turned around, sat down, and began to meditate.


    Time passed by. Ye chen had slept for more than two hours before he woke up.


    He could vaguely feel the ce where he was lying on shake slightly.


    The other bird and human had not sensed it yet. Only ye chen had such a sharp reaction.


    "Wake up, it looks like our enemy is here."


    Ye chen called his two helpers to his side and walked toward the cave entrance together. Once they were out of the cave, the two of them got on Peng Fei''s body and flew up.


    Compared to the yin days just now, the outside world was like heaven and earth.


    The entire world seemed to be shrouded in darkness. Ye chen could not see anything clearly. He could only blink as much as he could to get used to the darkness.


    Lin Mo and Peng Fei were more used to the darkness than he was, but the three of them could see it as well, and they continued to search the area.


    Ye chen stood up and stood on Peng Fei''s back. He looked into the distance and saw a dark blue object appear on the dark horizon. It looked like it was flying over.


    "Looks like we''re going to have a beautiful battle. Come."


    With a wave of his hand, ye chen pulled Lin Mo up as well. Then, the two of them rode Pengfei and charged straight at the group of blue figures.


    When they got closer, they saw that the group of dark blue shadows was also a strange kind of bird. They looked like those big ck sparrows.


    This time, there was no one standing on top of them. However, judging from the huge eyes of the demonic beasts, it was obvious that they were being controlled.


    "Since you''vee out to fight demons with me, then let''s split it in half. Do you need Peng Fei to follow you? If you don''t need it, I''ll just ask him to take me there. "


    Of course, ye chen was just asking out of politeness. After all, Lin Mo could float on his own without even using much effort.


    When they had first met, Lin Mo had looked like a wandering ghost in his white clothes.


    "I don''t need it. I can do it myself."


    After saying that, Lin Mo jumped off the six-tailed ROC and floated steadily in the air, flying up to meet the dark sparrow.


    Ye chen was rather curious about Lin Mo''s attack this time. After all, he had not seen Lin Mo attack since he had fought with him for a while. Now, he could take this opportunity to test hispanion''s strength.


    Lin Mo flicked his sleeve, and a hurricane suddenly appeared in front of him, sweeping toward the big ck Sparrow. One of the birds was instantly sucked into it, and its wings could not resist at all.


    Just like that, arge bird was quietly caught in the wind, and then it was ruthlessly thrown to the ground countless times, losing its life.


    This was also the first time ye chen had seen Lin Mo''s attack method. He stood at the side and thought to himself that if it were not for the fact that he had a few people to deal with on his side, he would have stopped and pped.


    "Come on!"


    Once again, Lin Mo pped both of his sleeves, creating a huge gust of wind that instantly brought the threerge birds in.


    This was even fiercer than the previous one. He didn''t even have time to react before he was devoured by the wind.


    Even if they were to attack, they could only attack from a close distance by relying on the strength of their bodies.


    Now that their wings had been dismantled, they could be said to bepletely defenseless.


    Ye chen was helpless. This was much easier than him!


    If he had known earlier, he would have brought this ice block out directlyst time, saving him the time of wasting less than two hours to clean up those scums.


    Ye chen took one more look and stopped looking because he also needed to deal with his side. Anyway, it was a group of people who had taken the initiative to provoke others, so there was no need to stay.


    Compared to the previous few times, he didn''t n to attack this time. After all, it was more convenient to kill suchrge birds with his sword.


    Not to mention that the weakness of this kind of Big Crow was their neck. As long as they cut their neck, the other limbs would not have the strength to fight back.


    "Is this the side dish to go with wine?"


    Ye chen stepped on Peng Fei''s head and jumped into the air. He did not care whether the six-tailed Peng was still alive or not. With a sh of his sword, he cut off the neck of the big dark sparrow at the front.


    The blue figure fell into the dark abyss.


    The rest of them were obviously afraid of ye Chen''s strength. They quickly formed a circle and surrounded ye chen in the middle.


    "Is this how you guys y? It''s a pity that I don''t know if you can understand humannguage. If you can, just fly back and tell your boss. If you don''te out, I''ll kill all of you. "


    After ye chen finished speaking, he still felt that he had been too long-winded, so he did not continue speaking. The sword in his hand was almost sweating from his grip.


    He urgently needed some cold air to dpose it.


    He did a somersault in the air and rushed toward the tworge birds. Then, he killed them in an instant.


    At the same time, it also opened a hole in the formation. The others were also shocked, but it was obvious that they had been trained for a long time. They immediately opened their big sharp mouths and stabbed at ye chen.


    "It''s a waste of time,"


    As soon as ye Chen''s voice fell, he swung his arm again, and two more big ck sparrows fell down.


    He estimated that there were more than 30 of them, and in less than an hour, the two of them had finished them off.


    "What are they doing? Don''t tell me that they surrounded us just to test our strength? What a pity, I didn''t even use 20% of my strength. "


    Although ye chen was talking to Lin Mo, he raised his head and shouted loudly at the sky because he knew that someone was watching in the dark.


    As expected, as soon as he finished speaking, two bolts of lightning appeared, followed by the sound of thunder.


    Someone was preparing to hide in the sky when it suddenly started raining heavily as if it was taking revenge. Fortunately, the six-tailed ROC had been waiting at the side.


    When it saw this situation, it hurriedly flew over. The two of them took advantage of the situation and jumped onto Peng Fei''s back. Then, they turned around and hurriedly flew towards the cave.

 Chapter 2659 The Secret Of The Sapphire!

    Ye chen, who was sitting in the cave, had an inexplicable bad feeling.


    "Lin Mo, do you feel something very wrong?"


    Ye chen could not fall asleep, so he turned around and asked the man in white beside him.


    After all, only the two of them couldmunicate normally. Even though Lin Mo did not speak much, he was quite reliable.


    As expected, Lin Mo nodded when he heard ye Chen''s question. Indeed, he had also felt this abnormal energy. He had clearly just repelled a wave of energy but now, it seemed like an even greater pressure was appearing.


    "No, I think I still need you and Pengfei to ry the message. I don''t have any ideas about their blue gemstone, but I need to know what it''s used for."


    Ye chen stood up and walked to the side. Then, he called out to the six-tailed ROC who was dozing off.


    "Help me ask him."


    Ye chen said to Lin Mo.


    Lin Mo then mumbled something in a birdnguage, which was very simr to what the six-tailed ROC and the others had said.


    When Peng Fei heard this question, he was clearly stunned at first. He subconsciously looked at ye chen, his eyes flickering.


    After a moment of silence, Peng Fei began to reply with a short paragraph of birdnguage. On the other side, Lin Mo listened to ye chen, who nodded and turned his head to exin everything he had just said.


    It turned out that these blue gems were actually the hearts of their six-tailed Pengs.


    Taking this thing away was the same as taking away the inner core. It could directly transfer the power of the ROC n''s body.


    This was apletely crazy act. None of them had thought that they would encounter such a disaster, but on such an ordinary day, this danger had appeared.


    It was only then that ye chen realized that Peng Fei and the others had seen the Big Shot behind this man who wanted to take their lives. He was a man wrapped in ck cloth.


    He was wearing an extremely terrifying mask and had suddenly appeared while riding on arge Condor.


    This mysterious man had brought along the ck Knights and the ck Eagles from the other day. They had all hidden away as they had sensed the danger.


    However, they didn''t expect these intruders toe out of nowhere and take away the most important things in their bodies.


    The reason why Peng Fei had hidden the blue gemstone from ye chen was that the mystical beast had to be killed in order to retrieve it.


    Even if they didn''t die, there was basically no room for them to turn things around. In short, the consequences were extremely serious.


    When they took out the sapphires, not only would the power belong to the person, but it could also heal wounds very quickly and was extremely useful in improving one''s abilities.


    Finally, the matter was exined clearly in front of each other. Ye chen nodded after listening.


    This wasn''t much different from what he had expected, and he felt that this didn''t constitute a lie to him. He was just hiding something.


    After all, these blue gems did sound very tempting, but he didn''t have them.


    "Alright, alright, alright, I know. Can''t you just say it now? Alright, then there''s no need to continue discussing this matter. Next, let''s deal with this so-called boss behind the scenes!"


    Ye chen stood up and stretched his back. He stood there for a while to warm up. After all, he was likely to face a huge opponent soon.


    He still had some hope in his heart. After all, the strange things he had encountered along the way were not very strong.


    Fortunately, he had found a helper in time, and now he had a Mount, so he could be considered to be doing well.


    Lin Mo did not have much expectations for this power either. After all, he felt that he was already an old monster after living for so many years. He really did not have much desire to improve his strength.


    After a moment of silence, ye chen could clearly feel that the tremors under his feet had be more serious.


    Even Lin Mo could sense that the six-tailed ROC had already transferred the two little things to the hands of another elder of the family.


    Therefore, the three of them were fighting side by side against the enemy.


    Before ye chen went out, he pulled up a huge piece of cloth from the ground and wrapped it around his body.


    At this moment, they looked like the ck and white ghosts, which corresponded to the man in white, Lin Mo, beside them.


    Ye chen was very satisfied with this set of clothes because it could block the wind and also put on a show. It had a certain deterrent effect.


    The two of them strode towards the entrance of the cave. Then, they jumped on Tengfei''s body and flew into the sky as usual.


    They really wouldn''t have known if they hadn''t seen it. The moment they saw it, they were shocked. They flew into the air and looked down. The vibration they felt was already considered rtively weak.


    At the edge of the forest, the ce that was connected to the stream had already copsed.@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen was shocked. He quickly asked if Peng Fei''s nsmen were hiding in these ces. After receiving an answer, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, they also noticed something strange. The shaking was not from the bottom to the top, but from the ground.


    This was because they saw a few huge ck creatures in front of them, which looked like the ck Bears.


    However, it wasn''t the ordinary kind. Its entire appearance seemed to have mutated.


    "The ck bear has really be a spirit. I wonder how many dangerous things this so-called boss has done to harm the human world. So many animals have been used by him."


    Ye chen said with some disgust. He really hated people who were not strong enough and used some tricks to control other animals, or people who used their lives to protect him and be his tools.


    "It seems like we haven''t forced him enough. That''s why he''s still sending out these weak beasts."


    The rain had stopped, but the ground was still wet. The ck bear spirits stomped down hard as if they had gone crazy.


    "It just so happens that I have a new skill. Let''s fight these ck bear spirits. It will save us from being too bored here. Moreover, the sooner we deal with this, the sooner the ROC n hiding in the dark cane out and take a breath of fresh air."


    Ye chen chuckled. After that, he jumped down from Peng Fei''s body.


    He rushed toward the three ck bear spirits that were gathered closely.


    If he wanted to y, he had to y more ruthlessly. He didn''t believe that he would never be able to force this person out!


    "Come, y with me?"


    Ye chen stood on the branch of the tree and looked at the three ck bear spirits with a smile, provoking them.


    In his eyes, this group of ck bear spirits was nothing more than a big piece of trash.<sub> </sub>


    As expected, the three ck bear spirits immediately perked up and looked at ye chen. The man who had suddenly appeared in front of them was immediately assigned as prey in their eyes.


    Ye chen did not even prepare his sword. He fought these ck bear spirits with his bare hands.


    It was just like thest time he fought with the Tiger. He wanted this kind of carefree feeling.


    The leading ck bear spirit clenched its fist and punched the tree ye chen was on.


    Before the ck bear Spirit''s fist couldnd on ye chen, he had already flipped over and stepped on the ck bear Spirit''s head. Then, he jumped onto the ck bear Spirit''s shoulder.


    Then, he did a somersault andnded on the head of another ck bear spirit. This was a big trick.


    He had stepped on all the ck bear spirits. Even if he had not actually attacked them, he was already full of mockery.


    Obviously, his somewhat sloppy action had already made these few ck bear spirits extremely angry!


    Therefore, the three ck bear spirits attacked him, trying to use their strong bodies to surround him and beat him up.


    Ye chen clenched his fists and the spiritual energy in his body suddenly gathered here.


    He punched the head of the ck bear spirit in front of him ferociously and instantly made the ck bear spirit lose its sense of direction.


    He could barely keep his eyes open. Then, the ck bear Spirit''s body was kicked to the ground again. It was another heavy earthquake.


    However, this was not a big deal. After all, this ce was a little far from where the nsmen were hiding. That was why ye chen was so presumptuous.


    <o>,m When they saw that ye chen had easily taken care of one of theirpanions, the other two ck bear spirits were so angry that their anger burned to the top of their heads.</o>


    They opened their ws, revealing their sharp fangs and ws, and swung them at ye chen.


    Ye chen, on the other hand, jumped on one of the bear''s heads with a smile and pped the bear''s face.


    His speed was very fast. He had wanted to kill ye chen in the first ce, so he had used a lot of strength.


    The ck bear almost stumbled and fell from the p. At this time, ye chen jumped out and kicked it from behind.


    He had taken advantage of the situation and killed another ck bear spirit.


    There were only three of them but ye Chen''s endless noise was enough to attract the attention of the ck bear spirits who had not paid much attention to them.


    They all had a crazed expression on their faces as they charged at ye chen.


    "Come on, then let''s y!"


    At this time, ye chen did not fight with his bare hands like before. He unsheathed his sword from behind and strode toward the ck Bears.


    She went up and directly cut off the arm of the ck bear spirit in front of her.


    Before the blood could be seen, he wiped it on his neck and the ck thing copsed.


    The rest of them seemed to be brainless. Even though they saw that theirpanion in front of them had fallen, they did notpromise at all.


    At this time, ye chen had already sensed that something was wrong. However, his expression did not change at all. He seriously killed all the ck bear spirits under his sword.


    At this moment, he seemed to have identally jumped onto a tree next to him. He turned around the moment he stepped on the branch.


    As expected, the tree that he had rushed over to had been cut down.


    He didn''t know where this strange force came from, but it was like a sharp knife, trying to kill him.


    "It seems like you''re willing toe out. Then let''s fight face to face. Don''t hide behind me."


    Ye chen called out to the sky behind him. At the same time, he shot a look at Lin Mo and Peng Fei, who were standing in the sky, telling them tond in the forest for the time being and not fly out.


    "Where did these demons and ghostse from? how dare they disrupt my n!"


    The voice seemed toe from the soul and came from all directions.


    It seemed to be quite intimidating but in ye Chen''s eyes, it was all a trick. Instead of making so many fancy moves, it was better toe out and fight directly.


    "Didn''t you want to take away all the sapphires in this ce? Then why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "I want it now too, so let''s have a head-on fight. Whoever wins will take it, and whoever loses will make way."


    Ye chen said arrogantly on purpose. He had even revealed that he wanted to own a sapphire, but in reality, he did not.


    Of course, he had already told Peng Fei about this before, but it was just a temporary disguise.


    Otherwise, the so-called gang leader might not have believed this person who had been hiding behind his back.


    Sure enough, when it came to benefits, this figure who had been hiding behind the scenes couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    When ye chen heard the sound, he looked up and saw a huge bird flying out of theyers of dark clouds.


    It was just as Peng Fei had described. The man was wearing a huge mask that covered his entire face.


    The other people were also dressed in ck, but their clothes were more formal.


    On the other hand, he had only casually found a piece of cloth to cover himself.


    Of course, these were just simple external factors. Ye chen did not pay much attention to them. He was now very happy that he had forced out the culprit who had been hiding for so long.


    "I thought you''d be like a turtle hiding behind its back. It turns out you still dare toe out."


    On the surface, ye chen did not seem to be hostile, but in reality, he was full of sarcastic words.


    Judging from the force that had broken the tree, ye chen could tell that it was not particrly strong. Moreover, this person did not notice his little move, so the damage from the previous attack was not even there.


    If it were him, the other party would have been dead by now. Therefore, ye chen would not show any fear in terms of strength.


    "No matter how you look at it, you''re just bullying the weak. So, in my opinion, you''d better hurry up and go back to your hometown!"


    Ye chen had asked Lin Mo and the others to hide under the tree so that he could face this person on his own and not have to worry about hispanions getting hurt.


    "Laughable, then hand over your life as well!"

 Chapter 2661 2666-Climbing The Mountain Together!

    "So it''s very likely that you are the key that can take us away."


    Lin Mo''s eyes were filled with hope and determination. He looked at ye chen as if he was a sincere partner.


    Ye chen understood what hispanion meant and nodded.


    The environment they were in now clearly showed that they couldn''t escape easily.


    This was especially so for Lin Mo and the six-tailed ROC. Now, ye chen was a proposed target point.


    They didn''t know why it had appeared in their lives, but it was like a sudden hope.


    "Alright, since this thing can only point us in the right direction, we can''t dy any longer. We''ll take a short rest after eating and then set off together."


    Ye chen was very straightforward with the two of them.


    Lin Mo nodded. Although his face was still expressionless, his heart was actually starting to churn with a different feeling.


    Previously, she might have only been testing ye Chen''s abilities but now, she had ced all her hopes on ye chen.


    After listening to Lin Mo''s retelling, Peng Fei roughly understood what he meant and was naturally very happy. He pped his wings to express his mood, but the wind he brought up was a little stronger.


    "Alright, alright. Stop pping your wings. There are many ways to express your feelings. Don''t use this one."


    Ye chen immediately used his spiritual energy to press down on the wings and pushed them aside.


    He had not fallen asleep yet. When he was resting, he flipped through the book and read it twice. He then picked up the map and looked at it. It was obvious that he took this matter very seriously.


    After that, he was indeed a little sleepy, so he put the things in his brocade robe and fell asleep. When he woke up again, the outside hadpletely returned to calm.


    The weather had also turned for the better. The dark clouds had been driven away, and there was a feeling of spring with a faint cool breeze.


    Ye chen stretched his muscles and bones. He scanned his body with spiritual energy once to make sure that there were no fluctuations before he stood up.@@novelbin@@


    "Let''s go. I feel that my current condition is really good. It doesn''t take much effort to go out and climb the mountain. "


    Ye chen stretchedzily from left to right, as if he was doing a warm-up.


    Then, he led his twopanions out of the cave where they had lived for a few days and walked towards the mountain behind the forest.


    The fact that this mountain was able to stand by the forest meant that it was different from the rest.


    In any case, everything that existed here was reasonable and strange.


    Along the way, Peng Fei told them some legends about the mountain, but they were all told by the elders of their n.


    However, the legends were very effective in scaring children. Back then, when Peng Fei was young, he had been shocked by the legends here.


    Even though he and hispanions had the idea of taking risks, they didn''t dare to get close to the mountain. They only dared to y around at the foot of the mountain.


    After all, it was too boring in the forest. Other than finding fruits and learning his own skills, there was almost no joy.


    Fortunately, he had understood a lot after growing up and did not have much of a shadow over the mountain. Not to mention, he had twopanions by his side now.


    Lin Mo stood between Peng Fei and ye chen, acting as the central trantor. As soon as he finished listening, he turned to look at ye chen.


    Along the way, he also heard about the legend of the mysterious mountain.


    It turned out that this mountain was called Mt. Bewitching. ording to the elders of the n, there were many dangers on this mountain.


    The ce was filled with ghosts who were dead but unwilling to leave. However, they could only be sealed in this mountain and could not escape.


    Legend had it that as long as someone went up the mountain, they basically never left in one piece.


    The only exception was that many years ago, there was a person who seemed to have escaped alive, but he had be crazy.


    The man had been running around in their forest and had been given some fruits by his friends. He had managed to survive for a while.


    It was a pity that he still died in the forest, and the seniors of the ROC n even buried him.


    As for the other people who had entered the mountain, they hadpletely lost contact.


    In short, the news that came out of this mountain had always been mysterious and terrifying.


    The elders in the family had also been teaching them that they must not go up the mountain no matter what. Once they went up the mountain, they would never see their family and friends again.


    Ye chen nodded as he listened to the story. He had a rough understanding of the meaning.


    It seemed that the idea of entering the mountain this time was not very sloppy, but it would definitely encounter a lot of trouble, right?


    Fortunately, ye chen took a look. He and his two teammates, the three of them, could almost be called a Desperado team. Moreover, they were a Desperado team that could cooperate with extremely tacit understanding.


    "This time, I''ll bring the two of you up the mountain. No matter what we encounter, we''ll face it together."


    Although ye chen said so, he had a lot of trust in hispanions because he knew that he was probably the only one who could take them out of this ce.


    Otherwise, they would have to live in this dark ce forever. Who knew if such a crazy massacre would happen again?


    Therefore, all three of them had to break the curse in this cave. Perhaps there were some changes in the process.


    He hoped that Lin Mo would be able to be a normal person in the future and not be like how he was back then.


    Just by pulling off the White cloth on his body, he had directly changed from a young appearance to a white-haired old man.


    If the curse was still in his body, he would not be able to survive even if he left this ce.


    No one would live under a piece of cloth forever, at least not as a normal person.


    The three of them gradually approached the foot of the mountain. After that, no one spoke anymore. At the same time, they all showed a very vignt expression.


    His speed did not decrease, but in reality, his entire body was in a battle-ready state.


    Every possible danger that they might encounter would bring about uncertain factors, so there must be no problems in the middle.


    At the very least, he had to ensure that hepleted his mission and protect his body as well. He had to try his best not to get injured.


    Peng Fei nodded seriously because he knew that this trip to the mountains wasn''t just to change his own fate, but also the fate of his entire n.


    As long as they could leave this ce, they would no longer have to endure the endless cycle of massacres.


    "Pengfei, if you''re in danger, try to shrink your body as much as possible. Don''t worry and don''t fly around, okay?"<sub> </sub>


    Ye chen said to his Mount in a serious tone.


    After all, even though Lin Mo and he looked like normal people, they were still much smaller than Peng Fei.


    So if they were to encounter danger, it was very likely that Peng Fei would be the biggest target.


    He didn''t want his good friend to end up in that kind of situation, so he had to try his best to avoid such a thing from happening.


    Peng Fei was indeed the weakest among the three of them. Even if he became a Nine-Tailed ROC, he still did not have the strength to fight against the enemy.


    In any case, ye chen and Lin Mo were still stronger inparison, so sometimes, they were needed to protect Peng Fei who was following behind.


    The three of them had a brief discussion about the things they needed to pay attention to, and then stepped into the intersection of the mountain together.


    It was indeed simr to Peng Fei''s description. From afar, they could already feel the cold aura on the mountain. There was something wrong with it.


    This mountain was even lonelier than the forest behind it. Inparison, it was like winter and spring.


    The trees here had all withered, and it looked like a deste mountain.


    The sky was still bright, but as soon as they stepped onto the mountain, they felt that it had suddenly be much darker.


    Ye chen did not pay much attention to the way he walked. He looked up at the sky and then down at the ground. Soon, they both realized something.


    There were many skeletons of birds and other spine-like animals on the ground. It seemed that they had already been separated into different parts, with no skin or flesh left.


    Only the bones remained in the soil, stubbornly unaffected by the wind, but it was only a matter of time.


    If there weren''t many of them, it wouldn''t be too surprising. After all, every mountain should have such things.


    However, they had seen too much time on this mountain, so much that they couldn''t ignore it!


    They had only walked a few hundred meters, but they had already seen countless skeletons along the way. There were all kinds of animals.


    As ye chen walked, he showed a disgusted expression.


    "What is this ce? How did you make so many bones that I can''t even walk properly?"


    He said unhappily. As he walked, he kicked the bone beside his foot away.


    Although this thing didn''t look particrly terrifying, it inexplicably gave them a sense of insecurity, not to mention that it could be seen everywhere.


    When they saw the bones of these creatures, they would subconsciously think of what had happened to these animals.


    Moreover, they should have suffered the same damage at the same time.


    "Lower your aura. There''s a problem with the air here."


    As Lin Mo listened to ye Chen''s words, he also observed his surroundings. He did not pay much attention to the things on the ground. After all, he was floating in the air, so his perception of the air was more clear.


    The faint gas floating in the air seemed to have fused with the air, but in reality, there was a slight difference.


    It was very likely that if they didn''t notice this small point, it would bring them a fatal disaster.


    When ye chen heard Lin Mo''s words, he was shocked and quickly shut his mouth. His breathing immediately weakened.


    No matter what, he was a capable person, so it wasn''t difficult for him to use this bit of spiritual energy to breathe.


    On the other hand, the Nine-Tailed ROC was a little hesitant. After hearing Lin Mo''s words, it also wanted to hold its breath, but it could not control its expression. It even looked a little funny.


    Lin Mo pped his wings and exined to him in the birdnguage,


    He said that he was standing higher, so he was further away from the gas and didn''t need to be so serious.


    He just needed to breathe slowly and do as little breathing as possible.


    Peng Fei heaved a sigh of relief when he found out. Thus, they carefully walked up the mountain path in this manner, looking for the hidden cave in the mountain.


    "I think this map is just like that piece of trash. Once I get up the mountain, I can''t even figure out the way. How am I supposed to find the cave? the map is also in a mess!"


    Ye chen threw the book in his hand to the side and sat on the rock, feeling indignant.


    Logically speaking, they should be halfway up the mountain by now, but they had not seen the cave marked on the book and the map.


    Lin Mo, on the other hand, had always been a steady yer. He did not pay any attention to ye chen when he saw him like this. Instead, he began to observe the surrounding terrain.


    It was still bright today, so everything could be seen clearly. Even if it was faint and a little blurry, it would not affect much.


    At this moment, a gust of evil wind blew in from somewhere, enveloping them like a ck. In an instant, the few of them felt a little breathless.


    Ye chen was slightly shocked and quickly wrapped his body with his spiritual energy, protecting the two of them at the same time.


    The evil wind blew for about fifteen minutes before it finally stopped. Ye chen hurriedly took a deep breath.


    "What was that just now? I felt like I was tied up tightly. Fortunately, I reacted quickly, otherwise, I don''t know what would have happened!"


    Ye chen shook his head hard to shake his consciousness back.


    He didn''t want to be a lunatic like that legendary person and run down the mountain. That would be a huge loss.


    Sometimes, the enemy that they faced head-on was not scary, but the danger mixed in with the wind was even more creepy.


    In any case, after the wind just now, ye chen and his twopanions did not intend to continue staying here.


    They decided to continue searching. If they could find the cave as soon as possible, they might be able to avoid some of the danger.


    Of course, no one could guarantee that they would not encounter greater difficulties.


    After aimlessly searching for a while, they stopped again. The Nine-Tailed ROC suddenly looked around warily, as if it had discovered something.


    Then, there was another round of birdnguage that ye chen could not understand.


    "Pengfei said that he found this cave, but it might be hidden behind this kind of rock."


    Lin Mo exined as he stood by the side. At the same time, he was a little surprised to see the stones that were ced in an irregr manner.


    When ye chen heard this, he immediately looked over. However, these stones looked almost the same. There were big and small stones everywhere. How could he distinguish them?

 Chapter 2662 2667-Breaking Through The Fog!

    Ye chen rubbed his head helplessly.


    "Since Pengfei said that it''s behind these rocks, why don''t we look for it one by one? we shouldn''t be too far away and search a small area before moving to another ce."


    Ye chen said for safety''s sake.


    Of course, Lin Mo and Peng Fei agreed with him. After nodding, the three of them began to attack the stones, turning them over one by one with all their might or using their spiritual power to explore.


    Because they didn''t know the size of the cave entrance, they couldn''t insert any stones that had the chance of bing the entrance.


    After blindly searching for a while, they all stopped, because there was no such thing here!


    "No, I can''t just keep looking like this. I can''t just keep looking without any clues. It''ll be more troublesome."


    Ye chen looked at the surrounding mountains and felt that the cave was not far from them but he could note out.


    "Why don''t we use our spiritual power to blow up these rocks? or perhaps this rock with a cave behind it might be different from the others?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes fell on the rocks in the distance. What this mountaincked the least was withered trees and rocks of all sizes. The bones of animal carcasses could be seen everywhere at his feet.


    Now, he was certain that he had gone in the wrong direction. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have taken so long. It seemed to be useless.


    "Forget it, let''s narrow down the scope first!"


    "Pengfei, can you roughly determine where this bunch of rocks should be? we can''t continue like this. It''s so blurry, and we have to look around aimlessly."


    Ye chen turned to the Nine-Tailed ROC and said. Peng Fei then nodded.


    Then, the bird pped its wings and flew up, circling around the mountain.


    He seemed to be trying to use his own spiritual power to test which part of the body was different.


    He thought he wouldn''t find anything after going one round, but Peng Fei wasn''t willing to give up, so he flew one more round in the air.


    This time, he saw it!


    There was a small area with a faint golden light in front of them, about three hundred meters away.


    The area wasn''t small either. It looked to be at least 200 square meters.


    "It''s really troublesome. The end point written in the book and the map arepletely useless. Look, this only circles the mountain and tells us that there is a cave inside. There is no detailed marking of the exact location!"


    Ye chen flipped through the book from the front to the back again. He looked at the map and felt speechless.


    Lin Mo was indeed very calm andposed at the side. He did not seem to be in a hurry at all, as if all of this had nothing to do with him.


    After the Nine-Tailed ROC flew down from the sky, it began to speak in birdnguage.


    Ye chen could tell from his expression that he must have gained something, so he put the things away and stood up.


    Lin Mo could finally rx a little. He turned around and exined what he had just said to ye chen.


    "Pengfei discovered the location of this cave over there, but the area isn''t small either. It''s probably arge area, but it''s more convenient no matter what."


    Lin Mo said in a rxed tone. Ye chen, who was standing at the side, finally smiled.


    "That''s great. Now, fly us there. We''ll find this cave today and solve this matter. Once we''re done, we''ll go back. "


    Ye Chen''s mood was always on the rise. Now that he heard that there was a way to find the cave, he suddenly became excited as if he was on steroids.


    The Nine-Tailed ROC flew up and stopped again, and it didn''t take more than ten seconds.


    When they were buried, ye chen and Lin Mo, who was standing at the side, looked at each other at the same time.


    They had juste down to this piece ofnd, but they could already clearly feel that something was not right.


    It was as if there was some kind of control that stretched out from the ground, as if it was grabbing their feet and making it difficult for them to even walk a few steps forward.


    Of course, it was fortunate that the two of them weren''t affected much. It was just that they didn''t expect to feel such an obvious attack.


    "Alright, alright, let''s get started. We need to find this cave quickly."


    Ye chen happily stretched his back and began to inspect the rocks in front of him. Lin Mo also walked to the side and pried open the rocks one by one.


    At this moment, ye chen walked to a huge rock about ten meters away and stared at it. He felt that the lines on the rock were not simple.


    The lines seemed to extend out from the same ce, forming a seemingly messy picture. However, upon closer inspection, it was actually a pattern!


    "Come over and take a look. What is this?"


    Ye chen cried out in surprise. He then called his twopanions over. The three of them gathered around and looked at the big rock.


    Ye chen could not see what was drawn on it for the time being but he suspected that the cave they were looking for was behind this rock.


    Therefore, he was prepared to use his spiritual power to pry the stone open.


    Who knew that when he poured out his spirit power, it had no effect on the stone.


    He couldn''t quite believe it, so he tried again. Who knew that the effect was still the same? the stone didn''t move at all.


    "If I''m not wrong, this should be the stone right now, but I can''t pry it open. Why don''t you two try it?"


    Ye chen had never liked to show off. When he saw that he could not do it, he immediately let the two of them try.


    Lin Mo stepped forward and pressed his hand against the white shirt. He seemed to be exerting force, but the stone had the same effect and was not affected at all.


    Tengfei also moved over, and then directly used his body to hit the stone. He wanted to use his mouth to lift the stone, but he couldn ''t.


    "It looks like we have to find a way to open it. Could the lines on the stone be some kind of clue? Then let''s study it again!"


    Ye chen said as he stepped back and looked at the image on the screen.


    "If it''s not rted to this image, could it be rted to the things around the stone? After all, most of the time when we cleared the game, we would find some grooves and use the key to open them. "


    After he said that, the three of them groped around the stone and carefully inspected it. They found nothing and could only focus on the pattern.@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen took out the book and the map that he carried andid them on the ground. He found only a few patterns but they werepletely different from the ones depicted on the stone.<sub> </sub>


    The Nine-Tailed ROC stood to the side and stared at the pattern, but he revealed a thoughtful expression.


    He really felt that he had seen this pattern before, but for some reason, he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    Could it be that he had read about it in his family''s records?


    "It seems like there''s a game on it. Do I have to follow the dots on it and walk?"


    Ye chen opened up his mind with all his might, trying to figure out the contents of the book.


    At this moment, Peng Fei, who was standing at the side, suddenly had an idea. He remembered when he had seen this pattern. It was the one his mother used to y games with them to relieve their boredom when they were young!


    Although his mother did not draw it in such detail, he could still tell that it was this image.


    Would it be possible to crack it by using the same method at that time?


    Fei pped its wings anxiously and ran to Lin Mo''s side. It started to speak in the birdnguage.


    Lin Mo listened to him and nodded. He carefully memorized the rules of the game and passed them on to ye chen.


    "He said that this game is simr to jumping squares. After finding the beginning, two people will jump from two sides and form a pattern, which is a miniature version of the pattern above."


    Ye chen was overjoyed when he heard that. How difficult was this game?


    "Okay, okay, okay. Then you can get Pengfei to make a miniature of this pattern, and we''ll y."


    After ye chen had finished speaking, the Nine-Tailed ROC used its mouth to draw a miniature pattern. It looked very simr to the pattern on the big rock they had found.


    Ye chen and Lin Mo found the center of the stone. Then, the two of them stood in symmetrical positions and began to form the shape ording to the points on the pattern.


    "This way. Yes, I''ll jump this one."


    Ye chen jumped three times to the left and had Lin Mo follow him.


    "Turn this way again."


    Although the two of them looked very sloppy, they actually walked over ording to the prescribed pace after careful study. After a short while, there were only two steps left.


    "If we take these two steps together and use the same speed, we should be able to achieve the final sess, right?"


    After ye chen had finished speaking, he motioned for Lin Mo to lift his foot with him and step on thest spot. The two of them supported each other as they stepped on it.


    "You have to wait for five seconds. The effect will only be effective after the five seconds are up."


    Lin Mo said softly, frowning slightly. The two of them held each other''s arms, and the Golden Rooster stopped there on its own.


    A rumbling sound suddenly rang in their ears. The mountain in front of them seemed to have suffered a huge tremor, and the stone they were aiming at seemed to have begun to loosen.


    "Quickly Dodge!"


    Ye chen called out to the Nine-Tailed ROC, then immediately pulled Lin Mo, who was standing beside him, and hid in the other side.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the big rock rolled out as if there was a force pushing it. It passed by them and rolled down the mountain.


    After the rock fell, the cave behind it was revealed.


    Compared to the size of the stone, the cave was obviously smaller, as if it was half the size of the stone.


    It was still daytime, but only the few meters near the entrance of the cave were bright. It was dark inside, and the width of the cave was unknown.


    After the rock rolled down the mountain, the mountain returned to its calm state, as if the tremor just now was just an effect.


    "Let''s go in and see how we can break the curse on you. Maybe there''s something good in there?"


    Ye chen said with an eager smile. After all, it was very likely that there would be some peerless treasures in such a ce.


    At that time, if he could obtain it by ident, it could be considered as his luck and fate.


    The Nine-Tailed ROC had been shocked, so its body had grown bigger. Now that it had calmed down, it shrank its body.


    After all, if they wanted to follow ye chen and the others in, they would not be able to shrink in. They might even squeeze in the hole.


    The six-tailed ROC couldn''t do this, but the evolved Nine-Tailed great ROC could, and it could even shrink as it pleased.


    Ye chen walked in front and had the two of them follow behind him. In his hand, he held a piece of wood he had picked up outside and lit it.


    The first few dozen meters of the cave was the same. The area was filled with ordinary soil, and it was smoky, but there was no danger.


    "It feels much more ordinary than I thought. Did we go to the wrong ce again?"


    This kind of cave was likely to be designed by the designer to be a cunning rabbit with Three Burrows. Therefore, if they went the wrong way, they could only admit that they were unlucky and look for another one.


    However, it was clear that ye chen was overthinking it because after they walked through this somewhat sealed and sullen road, they were met with arge hole.


    "It''s much more spacious here,e over quickly!"


    Ye chen jumped into the small hole and brought the two of them down. The hole that appeared in front of them was muchrger and even had some lighting from somewhere.


    When ye chen walked over to take a look, he realized that the stones on the ground were glowing on their own, like night pearls illuminating the cave.


    "Could this really be a night-luminescent Pearl? It''s asmon as ordinary rocks. It seems that we''vee to the right ce. Let''s go and take a look further in. "


    Lin Mo stopped and looked around as well. He picked up a stone and weighed it in his hand out of curiosity.


    They did not stop for long before ye chen called out to them and walked forward. The cave seemed a little crooked but fortunately, there were more or less these luminous pearls on the ground to light up the cave.


    When they reached a corner, ye chen stopped and took out the map. On the map, they would see arge Python crouching in the cave and a mural that could create illusions.


    "We haven''t encountered any of these yet. It seems that we have to be more vignt in the future. Let''s move closer."


    The drawing on the map was still somewhat tattered, but he could still barely make out this.


    At the very least, they had to get past the giant python and the mural before they could continue down.


    The two humans and one bird continued to walk forward. When they passed a cave, ye chen suddenly stopped and hurriedly reached out to stop hispanions behind him.

 Chapter 2663 Still Water!

    He seemed to hear a rustling sound, like smooth skin brushing against the ground, but it was particrly clear in the empty cave.


    Ye chen was very sensitive to these strange sounds, so he immediately asked everyone to stop.


    The sound was suddenly near and far, as if it was hovering in one ce. It clearly had not discovered the three of them.


    "There''s a problem inside. "


    Ye chen used his lowest voice and his hand gestures to signal to Lin Mo and Peng Fei that there was danger inside.


    They had to go there quietly, or even if there was a sudden danger, they had to be prepared in time.


    Peng Fei was a bird, so the movement of his legs would be rtively quiet. Thus, ye chen gently hooked his finger and had him stand in front.


    Although his strength might not be enough, at this time, he needed Peng Fei to be bold and go check out the situation. He was much more reliable than the two of them.


    Of course, ye chen would not easily push his own teammates into deep trouble. Therefore, he only did this after careful consideration.


    Moreover, he was right behind Peng Fei, and if there was any danger, he would immediately step forward.


    It had to be said that Peng Fei, this bird, had indeed followed ye chen wholeheartedly after having a master. If he was told to move forward, he would move forward. Even if he knew there was danger, he did not have the slightest intention of backing down.


    Thus, the three of them walked forward bit by bit, sticking to the wall.


    As they walked further in, they felt that the light was much dimmer. They looked around in confusion, but they still felt a little uneasy.


    Ye Chen''s hand had already grabbed his sword. At this moment, they once again heard the sound of skin brushing against the ground.


    There was still light up ahead, probably the same kind of luminous underground stones.


    The light from the two sides faintly shone on the dark area in the middle. The three of them were so scared that they stopped in their tracks.


    That was because it was a huge thing, and it looked like a snake that was hibernating.


    His skin and flesh were all ck, but there were tiny dots between the lines, as if he could see a faint blue light.


    It really made them subconsciously want to look away.


    What was even more terrifying was that when they saw it clearly, the big ck thing actually turned around and looked at them!


    The huge eyes were shining brightly under the light of the night illumination stones behind them.


    There was even a faint blue light in the cave. They were less than a few dozen meters away from the snake.


    Ye chen looked at the giant snake''s vignt expression and knew that it was going to charge at him next. Therefore, without any hesitation, he immediately left Peng Fei behind.


    Then, he pulled out his sword to block the attack. As expected, the snake stretched out its neck and stabbed him with its bloody mouth wide open.


    It was a pity that ye Chen''s sword had slid down to her chin. She should have hit the soft flesh or perhaps it would have gone through. However, after hitting it, it felt like she had hit metal.


    A crisp sound rang out in the cave.


    Ye chen was stunned for a moment and quickly pulled out his sword. Then, he flipped over and jumped on the snake''s head.


    He ruthlessly pierced the arrow again, using almost all of his strength. Unfortunately, the snake did not seem to be affected, and his sword did not even go through it.


    He saw that ye chen was only half-dressed, as if he had only cut someone''s wound. Ye chen was suddenly thrown down.


    Compared to the other two sections of the cave, this cave was simply enormous. Therefore, when this unidentified ck snake attacked them, it had a huge space.


    As ye chen had bought them some time, Lin Mo and Da Peng had managed to Dodge the attack.


    Meanwhile, Lin Mo saw that ye chen had almost been injured from the fall. He quickly attracted the ck snake''s attention while Peng Fei quickly caught ye chen and flew back to his original ce.


    For a moment, it was as if everything had exploded in a mess.


    Ye chen did not stop. After being rescued to a safe position, he once again rushed forward with his sword.


    He knew that he was the strongest among the three of them, and this snake was slightly different from the ones he had encountered before. However, its weakness should be the same.


    Therefore, he quickly took the opportunity to draw the snake''s attention and went to the back.@@novelbin@@


    He nimbly stepped on the snake''s body and once again rushed to the snake''s head.


    When the snake raised its head again and was about to roll it down, he stabbed his sword into one of the snake''s eyes.


    This time, he had indeed touched a soft part, so he was able to put it on in an instant!


    Ye chen did not hesitate. He pulled out his sword again and pierced the other one.


    It was as if the snake''s nerves had been triggered, and it began to shake its head wildly.


    However, he was unable to tell where the enemy was, and he kept knocking his head against the cave.


    Its body was so huge that the mountain would probably copse after a short while.


    At that time, none of them would be able to escape!


    "No, I can''t let him hit me again. I have to kill him!"


    Ye chen realized this problem and immediately pulled Lin Mo and the Nine-Tailed ROC over. He then briefly told them that he needed to go up and kill the snake.


    Therefore, the two of them had to make some noise to attract attention.


    The three of them didn''t dare to talk much and could onlymunicate quietly. Now that the snake hadpletely lost its mind, they didn''t have to worry too much.


    After the discussion, ye chen immediately retreated to a huge rock.


    Peng Fei immediately rushed to the other side and began to use his ws to grab rocks and throw them at the snake.


    As expected, the snake stopped ramming into the cave and instead headed towards its attacker. Lin Mo immediately activated his Hurricane.


    One by one, they kept harassing the snake, making it difficult for him to do two things at the same time.


    The reason why they did this was not only to stop the snake from attacking the cave, but also to make him lower his body.


    Ye chen had already observed that this huge snake had a soft and fatal part, which was its jaw.


    Therefore, he had been waiting for an opportunity. When he saw the snake gradually lower its body, he pulled out his sword and ran away.


    It ruthlessly pierced through the snake''s lower jaw, only to hear a mournful sound that came from an unknown ce!


    The snake stopped moving, and its body and tail stopped moving.


    Ye chen slowly pulled the sword out and the huge body fell to the ground.


    The dust on the ground was immediately lifted up by the loud voice, causing them to choke and cough a few times.<sub> </sub>


    "I''ve finally killed it. Why is this thing so annoying? I almost got hurt. Are you two okay?"


    Ye chen nced at his twopanions. After making sure that there were no other wounds on their bodies, he prepared to move on again.


    Fortunately, the three of them only spent a little effort, but this also indicated that the next encounter would only be more troublesome.


    "It seems that the map is right. We should be meeting another wall next. There should be many traps on this wall."


    Although ye chen said so, he knew in his heart that there might be more trouble in this.


    This map might not be theplete picture, so he could not let his guard down easily.


    Who knew if there were greater dangers behind this?


    This snake was the obstacle they had encountered when they had just entered the cave for a few hundred meters. It was hard to imagine how difficult it would be to encounter itter.


    "Indeed," Lin Mo chimed in from the side.


    Ye chen put away the map in his hand. Then, the three of them went around the snake and went in again. The cave was still as strange as before.


    Only the middle part with the big snake was empty. As they walked further in, they still returned to the mountain path that could only be passed by one or two people.


    "Wait a minute, did you hear the sound of water? why do I feel that the sound of water is a little clear?"


    Ye chen said with a frown. As he spoke, he slowed down.


    If there was light, water, and such a living thing here, could there be something even weirder behind this cave?


    Sure enough, after he finished speaking, the two people behind him also replied that they could hear that after Peng Fei had sessfully evolved, he could almost slowly understand human speech.


    Hence, they followed the depth of the water and gradually moved forward. Slowly, the cave became wider again.


    It was as if they were about to enter a dangerous ce. In short, they were still very cautious.


    "If there''s any dangerter, you two can just hide behind me. As long as it''s something I can deal with, you two hide."


    Ye chen felt like an old mother when he said this, but he still had to say it.


    After all, he really didn''t like stupid teammates, but fortunately, his two friends were very reliable when they did things.


    Lin Mo nodded indifferently before turning to look at Peng Fei. Peng Fei naturally nodded his head quickly in response.


    The three of them slowly walked down the road. The sound of water was getting closer and closer, and at the same time, they could hear the sound of something sshing.


    The three of them were shocked. Could it be that there were fish here? of course, if there were fish, it could only be considered good news.


    However, it would be a different story if they were raising something else!


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that there were some strange creatures in this ce.


    After all, the giant python just now was already ugly enough, and this water would make people feel even more dangerous.


    After all, any water that could not be seen would have a feeling of being bottomless.


    Ye chen was already thinking to himself that if there were any strange things in the waterter, he would have Peng Fei fly them over.


    He didn''t want to get his clothes wet, which would be more troublesome.


    As they got closer and closer, the opening of the cave was another shocking scene.


    The three of them stopped and stood there in a row, as if they were stunned.


    This was because the scene that appeared in front of them was like entering some Water Moon heavenly cave. There was no ck water like they had imagined. In fact, the water was extremely clear!


    Under the refraction of the blue light in the cave, it seemed to be poisonous.


    He did not know where the cold voice he had just heard came from.


    In any case, the water level was now extremely quiet.


    Ye chen had thought that although the mountain wasrge, it was not that big. However, after entering, he realized that the size of the cave was beyond their imagination.


    When he saw the ce where the big snake lived, he felt that it was much wider. Who knew that the pond he saw now was even wider.


    He briefly ignored the fact that there was more than a hundred meters between their current position and the other side of the water.


    "There shouldn''t be anything there. I haven''t seen it yet. Why don''t we just fly over? Peng Fei?"


    Ye chen took a brief look and did not feel any danger, so he turned to Peng Fei and asked.


    Peng Fei was about to nod in reply when Lin Mo suddenly spoke.


    "Wait, there''s something wrong with the water."


    Lin Mo''s gaze stopped on the surface of the water. He looked from the left to the right, and from the right to the left. The water was strangely calm, as if it had been silent for many years.


    How could the water remain so clear without any flow? This waspletely unrealistic.


    Lin Mo picked up a dried branch from the side and slowly lowered it near the water. He ced the dried branch into the water.


    However, it was stuck to him. He tried to pull it out, but he couldn ''t. After he let go, the branch waspletely stuck.


    They had thought that they would fall into the water, but now they had disappeared in front of their eyes!


    "Damn, this water is too scary. What''s going on? No, no, let''s think about it before we fly. It''ll be dangerous if something jumps out and drags us down. "


    Ye chen hurriedly pulled his twopanions back, trying to stay as far away from the water as possible.


    But now, he thought that the water might have some kind of corrosive effect, and it could be cleaned up in a few seconds.


    It might seem peaceful now, but in reality, many things or creatures had fallen inside.


    "If it doesn''t work, let''s see if there are any other ways to go. This water is really strange."


    Ye chen frowned as he looked at the two sides of the river.


    He picked up a stone and threw it into the water. There was no sound at all as it sank in.


    Then where did the sound they heard at that timee from?


    Could the way to get into the water be rted to the creatures that could live in the water?


    He immediately perked up and ran over to the two.


    "Maybe we can try to find out what the living thing in the water was. We''ve all heard the sound of the water just now; however, it''s as still as dead water now. There''s definitely something wrong!"

 Chapter 2664 Monster In The Water!

    This cave was much brighter than the snake''s cave, so he could see clearly what was on both sides.


    There were some fine luminous stones on the ground. Ye chen walked to the side and squatted down to take a look. He found that the water did not affect the things around him.


    Logically speaking, there should have been some corrosion on the shore, but it seemed as if the shore was not affected at all.


    Therefore, ye chen could more or less guess that the water had such a strange effect because there must be something in the water.


    It was just that they had not been forced out yet, so they had not seen it for the time being.


    But to be honest, he also found it hard to imagine what kind of creature could swallow everything in the water. Why did the water turn into this?


    "Come on,e and sit for a while and rest. I don''t think we can pass for the time being!"


    Ye chen pulled over arge rock next to him and sat down as if he was not afraid of anything.


    Peng Fei and Lin Mo were no longer anxious when they saw ye Chen''s expression. Moreover, when ye chen showed such an expression, he must have had some thoughts in mind.


    Therefore, she didn''t need to ask him directly. He would tell herter.


    "The only thing I can''t think of now is how to force this monster out of the water. As long as he leaves the water, the water should return to normal."


    Although ye Chen''s n was just a hypothesis, he was already seventy to eighty percent confident.


    After all, based on the sounds he had heard and what he had just seen, the monster in the water was probably using a smokescreen.


    That was why they couldn''t see what had fallen into the water, which made things even more terrifying.


    However, in reality, it was just a matter of careful identification. The most difficult thing was that the monster was hiding underwater, but they could not determine where it was.


    How big would this thing be?


    Therefore, if he rushed up rashly, it was likely to bring unexpected trouble.


    Therefore, the three of them had to think about it again. They definitely couldn''t fall into the water. Otherwise, judging from the consequences of the stone and wooden stick, they knew what would happen.


    In short, there was no poison in the air, and the three of them were indeed a little tired from fighting the big snake. They could take a break here.


    He took the time to see if the monster in the water would rush out because he couldn''t hold it in.


    If that was the case, it would be for the best.


    As long as he dared to face it head-on, ye chen and the other two would not let this monster escape!


    Thus, the two people and one bird sat there to rest.


    He had been like this for almost two hours. Ye chen felt that if he continued to sit there, his feet would go numb.


    So he stood up, stretched, and walked around the shore. He couldn''t help butin in his heart that this thing was too patient!


    The three of them should be standing here as prey, but this Hunter seemed to be conserving his energy, not even willing to take the initiative toe out and hunt.


    He was really toozy!


    Ye chen helplessly shook his head as he looked at the water. Who knew that at this moment, a small Whirlpool would suddenly appear in the middle of the water!


    Ye chen subconsciously took two steps back and walked closer to Lin Mo and the others. Of course, his eyes were fixed on the problem in the water.


    Then, the three of them looked at the tiny vortex in unison.


    This was different from what Lin Mo had done. It was as if it hade from the bottom.


    There was a strange feeling, as if something was about to burst out from below.


    Just as ye chen waved his hand to signal his twopanions to step back a little, as expected, a huge ssh suddenly appeared in the spot he had been looking at!


    The whirlpool of water rushed up to the top of the cave.


    The color of the water was slightly blue, so in order to prevent poisoning or any other idents, ye chen quickly retreated.


    This prevented the three of them from being sshed by the water.


    When all the water had gone down, a ck figure appeared in the middle.


    However, when the water stopped sshing, they realized that this person wasn''t a real human. Instead, he looked like a terrifying mermaid.


    It was almost impossible to tell what he looked like from his face. His hair was a mess, and there was even some seaweed wrapped around it.


    The moment he left the water, the color of his face seemed to have changed greatly.


    The clear blue had turned into a thick ck. The bottom of the water couldn''t be seen, and what was in the water couldn''t be seen.


    Ye chen heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. This was more or less what he had thought.


    Fortunately, there were no other deviations, or else it would definitely be apanied by other idents.


    And everything that had just happened was exactly what he had expected, and it wasn''t too difficult to deal with.


    Although the merman''s face could not be seen clearly, his eyes were surprisingly big, almost twice the size of an ordinary human.


    Therefore, it was even more terrifying under this blue light. Ye chen could not help but feel terrified.


    He even felt that the merman in front of him, who didn''t look very big, was even scarier than the big snake he had just seen.


    Lin Mo was not too afraid at the time. He walked directly to ye Chen''s side and stood in a row with him.


    Peng Fei felt a little resistant to this monster that had just appeared, so he had been standing at the back. Of course, he did not need ye chen and Lin Mo to be in front.


    "Pengfei, take a few steps back and hide. Leave this to us!"


    Ye chen nced at hispanion behind him and said in an understanding manner. Then, he walked forward with Lin Mo and soon reached the shore.


    "Who are you? Why did youe in?"


    A very ethereal voice came from all directions of the cave. It clearly seemed to be said by this person, but it was as if there was a speaker ying Chinese.


    Moreover, ye chen had just carefully observed this Merman. He did not even move his mouth, so he could not see where his mouth was.


    Ye chen did not mind his questions at all and even took the initiative to answer.


    "We came in here to break a spell. I wonder if it''s convenient for us to go in?"


    Although he was asking, it was just a casual question.


    After all, the other party had already stopped here, and hade out at this time. Presumably, they were not prepared to send them over in good faith, so it was inevitable that a battle would be inevitable.


    "No one cane with me."


    After hearing the mermaid''s words, ye chen immediately ced his hand on his sword.<sub> </sub>


    He didn''t want to waste any more time talking. After all, since the other party had already said so, there was no need to discuss it further.


    Besides, he had already wasted some time sitting there. It would be unnecessary to waste any more time on this mermaid.


    It wasn''t like he couldn''t beat him. Besides, he had Lin Mo by his side to help him!


    Ye chen was already in a battle-ready posture. His fists were clenched tightly and his eyes were fixed on the merman, wary that he would use some special moves.


    "We will definitely go over. If you are not willing to let us go, then we can only fight. Let''s cut the crap ande up!"


    Neng Chu looked at the other party with bright eyes and said in a very serious tone.


    The cave itself was empty enough, so his voice was not very loud, and it was basically clear.


    The merman looked at ye chen as if he was looking at an insensible prey. Then, he suddenly flew out of the water and pounced toward ye chen and the others.


    With a swing of his fishtail, the water in the pond was lifted up to the size of a bucket and thrown toward the two.


    Ye chen quickly unsheathed his sword as if he was cutting off a source of water. He spun his sword very quickly, blocking the water that was sshed over from their bodies.


    This move clearly shocked the merman, and made him even angrier.


    The fishtail was obviously his weapon, and it was obvious that his nerves weren''t very strong. That was why the mermaid was throwing it left and right as if he was using someone else''s tail.


    However, ye chen could not see anything else. He only saw that the mermaid only knew how to attack with her tail. Even the water that she guided out was from this pond.


    "I think we can cut off his tail first. That way, his offensive power will be greatly reduced."


    Ye chen whispered to Lin Mo while they were fighting.


    The two of them hit it off, and Lin Mo immediately created two vortexes that attacked the mermaid from both sides.


    Following that, the mermaid was pushed to the front. Ye chen raised one of his swords and cut at the big tail that he was preparing to raise.


    With a sh of silver light, the tail fell directly into the water, and the merman was instantly at a loss, as if his weapon had been knocked away.


    "Let''s kill him now!"


    Ye chen shouted. Lin Mo immediately had his two whirlpools approach the merman.


    The merman without a tail was instantly sucked in, and his body lost all bnce.


    When he left the surface of the water, his entire body seemed to have been attacked by something and began to Twitch.


    He became extremely pained and tore himself apart.


    Ye chen could not help but take two steps back from the shore because it did not look very good.


    Soon, the merman was devoured by the vortex, and not even his bones were left.


    Lin Mo slowly retracted his hand, and the water returned to its calm state. The mermaid had been dealt with.


    The water returned to its original ck color. There was water in the corner of the shore and it started to flow.


    It was just a small movement, but it was much safer than the clear water he had just seen.


    "We should be able to go over now, right?"


    Ye chen waved his hand and called over Peng Fei, who had been hiding behind him.


    "Let''s go. We should head over and see what we''ll encounter next!"


    He and Lin Mo sat on Peng Fei''s back and flew through the cave at a low altitude.


    He tried not to touch the water and stopped at the other side.


    Although this process only took a few seconds, in fact, the two of them clenched their fists and were sweating, constantly on guard against any other danger.


    Peng Fei was also a little scared.


    Fortunately, the strange phenomenon in the water back then was also caused by the mermaid who could not be seen clearly.


    Therefore, now that the thing was gone, the water was no longer a threat.


    Otherwise, anyone who thought that this ce was like a swamp, where there would be nothing left once they sank in would be filled with fear.


    Moreover, flowing water was much more difficult to deal with than mud and quicksand.


    Looking at the ugly pool, they did not stop. They had rested for a long time on the shore, and now they had to hurry on.


    "How can this mountain be so big? I thought we were in a cave and we would be done after walking for a few hundred meters. Who knew we would have to take such a long way to get in!"


    Ye chen said helplessly. After all, this was a little too different from what he had expected.


    "There must be other ces behind this mountain."


    Lin Mo said indifferently from behind. Even though he had not said much from the beginning to the end, he had actually been estimating the direction they were going and the length they had walked.


    This was his innate talent, and his judgment was even more urate than ye chen ''s.@@novelbin@@


    Then, they stopped. Lin Mo picked up a luminous stone from the ground and shone it on the wall in front of him.


    Then, he picked up a sharp stone and drew a picture on the wall. It was the rough path they had taken.


    "We should be about two-thirds of the mountain."


    "If we still have to walk forward, then it''s very likely that the gate shown on the map is the gate to leave this mountain."


    Lin Mo''s exnation was very clear, and even Peng Fei understood what he was saying.


    Ye chen nodded. This was indeed what he was worried about.


    If the final door they walked to was really the door to leave this mountain, where could they find the key to open the curse?


    "It''s okay. We don''t have to be too depressed now. Maybe the curse will be lifted after we open the door. Don''t overthink it. Let''s go and see what strange things we''ll encounter next!"


    Ye chen patted Lin Mo''s shoulder and continued to walk forward. However, after walking for a while, the three of them realized that something was not right.


    The road seemed to be slowly tilting towards an angle.


    Then, after another 15 minutes, they arrived at the ce where they had drawn the map!


    "No way, we can even encounter a ghost in here? What was going on? Don''t tell me you''ve also fallen into a cycle?"


    Ye chen supported himself with one hand on the wall and carefully examined the pattern on the wall. It was indeed the one that Lin Mo had drawn.

 Chapter 2665 2671-Killing The Flood Dragon!

    "In this case, we''ll have to find other passages."


    When ye chen and the others arrived at the ce where the sign had been drawn for the second time, he no longer intended to continue waiting like this. Otherwise, it would only bring trouble.


    They had thought that they would be able to pass through the mountain and see what was behind it, but it seemed that the maze in the middle was not going to let them out.


    This was even a direct act of a ghost hitting the wall.


    Of course, ye chen had never been a pushover. These moves were nothing in his eyes.


    Therefore, he immediately led hispanions to the symbol.


    Since there was a sign here, and he was able to reach this ce every time, this was a huge opportunity.


    So he just sat there.


    Lin Mo and Peng Fei did not understand what ye chen meant, so they looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    "Come on, you two should stop here. Don''t worry, this should be a camouge. Moreover, these roads are luring us to keep going back, so it''s useless to walk more. It''s better to take a temporary rest here!"


    After ye chen finished speaking, he took out a steamed bun from the bag on his back and poured two sips of water into his mouth.


    Of course, it was fortunate that the other twopanions did not need to eat, so ye chen only had to sit there and eat and drink.


    After staying there quietly for a while, ye chen stood up. He did not bring his twopanions but took a few steps forward.


    He was pressed against the wall, so he quickly stopped at a ce, raised his hand, and pped it down.


    Lin Mo, who was standing behind ye chen, heard a sudden earth-shattering sound. At the spot where ye chen had mmed his palm, ayer of stone about the thickness of a fist copsed with a loud bang, revealing a hole behind it.


    Of course, they were shocked. What was going on?


    How did ye chen know that this ce was empty? they almost wanted to continue walking in this circle two more times to see if they could find anything extra.


    However, because of ye Chen''s action, he did not need to do anything.


    After all, wasn''t it obvious? they thought that they were going around in circles, but in fact, they were thrown into a maze.


    And how many of the escape routes had been blocked?


    He was indeed a little too cunning!


    He didn''t know who had designed this ce, but it looked like it was full of traps.


    And it was under the premise that they didn''t have time to react, and such a big problem had already happened.


    Ye chen stood there and nodded very seriously, a smile on his face. He had been observing both sides since he sat there.


    For some reason, he had a feeling that the exit was somewhere on the left and right of the sign.


    When he noticed that a leaf on the ground had been gently blown up, he had already determined where it was.


    That was why he stood up unhurriedly and pped her hard with his palm.


    He wasn''t afraid that he would hit the wrong ce, because he had already confirmed that this area was definitely empty.


    Ye chen smiled and had his twopanions follow him. Then, the three of them walked along the road.


    As expected, they could sense that the road was straight as soon as they arrived because there were also some fine luminous stones.


    Although it was really littlepared to the outside. However, they could still see the direction of the road.


    Hence, ye chen continued to stand in front while his twopanions stood behind him and walked forward.


    This path was clearly wider than when they first entered the cave.


    "You''re really amazing. "


    Although Lin Mo''s tone was calm, he was sincerely praising ye chen.


    "Of course, don''t you know my strength? It''s my ability to be able to do this. "


    Ye chen had never rejectedpliments, not to mention that this was Lin Mo!


    The people who didn''t even want to talk nonsense before had gotten closer after a long time together.@@novelbin@@


    The three of them continued to move forward. Ye chen was more worried about the wall drawn on the map.


    Everything else had been verified, but this wall was the only one left. He didn''t know what was going on.


    He had never cared too much about external factors, even if it was a snake or some other aggressive Merman.


    What made him feel even more dangerous were the hidden mechanisms that he didn''t know when they would be activated. These were the ones that gave him the most headache.


    Just as they increased their speed, they suddenly heard a violent crashing from ahead.


    It was like the feeling of the big snake hitting the mountain. In an instant, many debris fell from the top of the cave.


    "What''s the matter? Why did it suddenly be like this? let''s go and take a look!"


    Ye chen immediately said with a frown. The three of them quickened their pace. No one knew if the cave would suddenly copse or something.


    At that time, there would really be no way to escape. He had to quickly find out what was causing this panic.


    The three of them increased their speed, and not far ahead of them, the ce suddenly flickered as if something was shing.


    Ye chen had already grabbed his sword with one hand and stood in front of hispanion. He strode over. He was not afraid of these things. On the contrary, he felt that it was a little challenging.


    After a short while, they had already reached the edge of the cave, and in front of them was a long strip of things. Below it was a dark abyss, and they couldn''t see what was down there.


    However, sisi''s voice could be heard from time to time, just like the sound of a snake sticking out its tongue.


    He had clearly heard the sound of the collision just now, but it had disappeared at this moment.


    Ye chen frowned and felt that it was not as simple as it seemed. He subconsciously took two steps back and conveniently pushed hispanion behind him.


    If he had not guessed wrongly, the sound of the collision just now was deliberately used to attract them over, and the culprit should be in the abyss now.


    The middle bridge did not even have any obstacles on both sides. It just stood there straight, but the bottom of the bridge seemed to be solid.


    However, this still couldn''t reduce the sense of danger. In short, if he wanted to go over, he definitely had to solve the danger hidden inside the ck hole.


    Otherwise, once they crossed the bridge, it would be even more difficult to run over and escape the danger.


    "It seems that we have to draw out the thing under the ground. Try not to make any noise, I''ll take my sword and test it out."<sub> </sub>


    Ye chen turned around and said to hispanions. Without waiting for Lin Mo and the others to reply, he pulled out his sword and strode to the edge of the cliff. He looked down boldly.


    In the darkness, ye chen suddenly felt a force rushing out. He raised the arrow and quickly retreated!


    And that force was enough to push him back as if he was being pressed hard!


    Ye chen was stunned. At this time, the thing hidden at the bottom of the cave finally revealed itself.


    Ye chen frowned as he looked at this ugly ck thing. Compared to the snake he had encountered before, this one looked even more disgusting.


    Moreover, it wasn''t in the shape of a snake, but rather, it didn''t look like anything.


    He took a few more nces and thought to himself, this might be the legendary flood Dragon?


    However, it was still far from bing a dragon. Instead, it was like a dead snake in the gutter, extremely ugly.


    The reason they came here was to break the curse. Why were there so many troubles in between?


    This ck thing that had suddenly appeared had the same intention as the huge snake from before. When it saw ye chen and the others, it opened its mouth and came for them.


    It was as if he had already seen the delicious food on the table. He was direct and violent, not hiding anything.


    Ye chen frowned and stepped on a huge rock behind him. Then, with a sudden leap, he cut off one of the dragon''s teeth.


    With a plop, the thing fell to the ground.


    Under the refraction of the blue light, it was still emitting white light, but the smell it emitted was extremely disgusting.


    As ye chen was closer to the tooth, he could smell it very clearly. It almost made him suffocate. He quickly fanned his nose and walked to the other side.


    "What''s wrong with this monster? why do its teeth have poison attacks?"


    Lin Mo did not want to be protected by ye chen anymore. He floated to a higher ce in the cave and stretched out his hands. Two vortexes immediately appeared.


    But this time, it was different from before. This time, it was like two sharp swords standing in the air!


    Then, he raised his hand and released the sharp sword, pointing it at the ck flood Dragon!


    The flood Dragon, who had just lost a tooth, turned its body with all its might to relieve the pain. Who knew that two more attacks would suddenly appear?


    He immediately flicked his tail to avoid it, but who knew that the two Hurricane arrows would directly Pierce into his tail.


    Ye chen, who was watching from the side, was stunned. What was going on? Was this even possible?


    He had not expected Lin Mo''s so-called Hurricane attack to be even more useful than his sword. After all, the sword carried a certain weight on him, and he only needed to summon it gently!


    Peng Fei saw that the two of them were working hard, and it wouldn''t be good if he didn''t move.


    Moreover, if it were not for ye chen and Lin Mo''s protection at the merfolk''s ce, he would have been so scared that he would have turned around and run.


    So this time, Peng Fei perked up and pped his wings, directly pouncing over. The wind created by the pping of his wings also drew a dart-like attack towards the flood Dragon.


    The ugly flood Dragon opened its mouth and pounced at Peng Fei with all its might, wanting to bite off his wings.


    She might have thought that this way, she would be able to control one of them first. Unfortunately, ye chen had already seen through her n.


    After Peng Fei finished his attack and turned around, he returned. Ye chen once again flew out with his sword.


    Then, he ruthlessly hacked at the left horn of the so-called flood Dragon. It seemed that the horn had not fully grown.


    It was like a bald tree stump, which didn''t give people a good impression.


    When he had cut off the tooth, ye chen had some doubts in his heart.


    That was why he had turned around and hit the second hardest part of the flood Dragon''s body.


    After all, teeth were supposed to be the hardest, but he had easily cut one off, and it was a sharp tooth.


    Therefore, he already had a rough guess in his heart.


    Sure enough, this time, the skill was easily dealt with. Thick ck blood began to flow out from one of his horns!


    If that was all, ye chen would not be too rmed.


    However, when he saw the ck blood immediately evaporate and turn into ck gas, he realized that this might be another kind of attack!


    Hence, he shouted loudly!


    "Hold your breath! Its blood should be poisonous!"


    Ye chen shouted. Then, he used his spiritual energy to control his breathing. Suddenly, he rushed over and raised his hand to form a spiritual energy fist. He suddenly punched at the thing.


    Of course, this was far from enough for his sword to sh at half of the flood Dragon''s body when he passed by it.


    He cut off half of it in an instant, while the other half was finished off by Lin Mo behind him.


    As a result, the ugly ck thing was split into two, but at the same time, a thick ck gas floated up, thinning the air.


    "No, we have to cross the bridge quickly!"


    Ye chen said. Then, he waved his hand and had the ROC fly over. He and Lin Mo quickly jumped up, pped their wings, and flew over the cliff.


    As soon as theynded, they heard the bridge behind them copse. Even the cave had been covered, and they could not see anything.


    The flood Dragon that had been arrogantly trying to eat them had beenpletely buried by the rocks, leaving only dust and poisonous gas in the air.


    "This is too scary, but not too dangerous. Let''s leave quickly. This ck gas is likely to still have a corrosive effect. It''s best not toe into too much contact with the skin."


    Ye chen raised his hand and led them away quickly. They walked along the cave in front of them again.


    He also had a faint premonition that the next thing he had to face was the door drawn on the map!


    I wonder if it will bring any other unexpected surprises?


    He also knew that it had been too easy to deal with the flood Dragon.


    If this was the thing that had crashed into the cave just now, it was obviously not true.


    The flood Dragon''s body had already be so fragile, so how could it still have the energy to hit those mountains?


    When ye chen suddenly thought of this, he felt a chill all over his body. His hand that was holding the sword also paused.

 Chapter 2666 The Giant Centipede!

    Ye chen was worried that something would suddenly appear, but on the surface, he pretended not to be afraid.


    He couldn''t tell his two friends about this matter for the time being, because they were now charging forward in one go.


    At this thought, ye chen sped up even more. The sound of the copse behind him grew louder and louder, rumbling.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, the road they had taken on their way here had basically copsed.


    Therefore, there was no way out for them now. They could only keep moving forward. This way, they would have the greatest chance of surviving.


    However, at this moment, the ground under their feet seemed to suddenly loosen and shake violently.


    In an instant, ye chen lost his bnce. Peng Fei and Lin Mo, on the other hand, were fine. The two of them did not rely on the strength of the ground to walk, so they were not affected much.


    However, he was also shocked by ye chen. Peng Fei quickly carried his master on his back and ran forward.


    Ye Chen''s hands immediately grabbed Peng Fei''s feathers.


    No matter how fast they were, they still couldn''t block it. The speed of the pursuit was almost at the speed of light.


    Thus, the three of them were bounced up by the soil with a bang and subconsciously closed their eyes.


    Ye chen curled up his body as he felt as if rocks had just brushed past him.


    For some reason, ye chen had lost consciousness.


    When he woke up again, he opened his eyes in a daze and felt as if something heavy was pressing on his body.


    Before his brain could react, his body had already started to shake.


    When she tried to get rid of the thing on her body, she gradually woke up and opened her eyes.


    It was only then that he realized that it was a huge tree branch that was pressing down on him.


    He used his arm to support his upper body as he sat up and looked around. It was still dark here, not even illuminated by the night pearls.


    He broke off a small branch from the tree branch he was wearing and lit a small me to light up the ce.


    Only then did he see that Peng Fei and Lin Mo, who had fallen not far away, did not seem to be in a better state than him. They were unconscious and he did not know how they were.


    Ye chen pushed the branches on his body with all his might. After using a lot of strength, he finally managed to put some distance between them and quickly pulled his leg out.


    He broke off a few small branches from the big tree and lit a small fire at the side. He then ran to Lin Mo''s side and shook him.


    "What''s going on? Wake up, are you hurt?"


    Ye chen hugged his body and shook it hard. Just as he was about to continue screaming, the person in his arms had already opened her eyes.


    "I''m fine,"


    Lin Mo seemed to havee to his senses after he finished speaking. He propped himself up and the two of them went over to wake Peng Fei up.


    In short, he had escaped death and wasn''t really injured. At most, he had only scraped his skin.


    To them, this kind of wound could be healed very quickly.


    After the three of them stood up, they still couldn''t tell where they were. After all, the ce they had first escaped from should be a cave.


    But now, it waspletely dark, and he couldn''t tell where he was.


    "Was that the sound of the copse? it really gave me a fright."


    Ye chen broke off a few more branches from the side and stuffed them into the fire to reignite it.


    "It should be, but I don''t know where it came from."


    Lin Mo looked around helplessly as he could not find a way out.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, they should still be in that mountain.


    The copse of the mountains and the appearance of strange underground creatures from who knows where had led them to this situation.


    Furthermore, if it weren''t for this tree root that had fallen for who knew how many years, which temporarily protected their safety, they would probably have been buried in the ground a long time ago.


    He could be considered to be very lucky this time!


    "There should still be caves nearby, because look at this fire."


    Ye chen pointed to the fire and told his twopanions that if there was not enough air cirction here, it would be impossible to keep burning here.


    There was still a chance to escape.


    Moreover, from the looks of it, the copsed root was rtively strong.


    Even if they couldn''t find a way out in a short time, they could still hold on.


    Ye chen did not hesitate and began to search for an exit in the small area they could see.


    It was just like when he broke through the ghostlybyrinth. He had mmed his palms on the wall.


    Unfortunately, after a while, he felt that they had almostpleted the whole circle, but they still did not find a cave that was big enough for them to pass through.


    He was really tired, so he sat by the side and sighed helplessly.


    Ye chen, who was sitting there, suddenly raised his head and looked at the top of this narrow ce.


    Suddenly, he realized that there was a gap in the root that was pushing them, and the root there was actually swaying slightly.


    This meant that there was a flow of air in this ce, so it was very likely that they could escape not from below, but above!


    "Look over there! Isn''t it moving?"


    Ye chen stood up abruptly and pointed at the spot for them to see. At the same time, he took two steps forward and walked to the spot below.


    He was about to jump up and try, but unfortunately, he was not tall enough. So he pulled out his sword from behind him and stabbed it directly at that ce.


    Arge piece of soft soil smacked his face, almost turning him into a dirty little man.


    "Pei Pei Pei!"


    Ye chen hurriedly spat out the dirt in his mouth and looked up. As expected, there was a small hole.


    However, the hole was much smaller than they had imagined.


    If the entrance at the beginning could allow one person to pass through, this one could only allow one person to climb through.


    Not to mention that he was on top, so he had to rely on his body''s support to get up.


    Of course, other than ye Chen, Lin Mo and Peng Fei did not need these.<sub> </sub>


    Ye chen believed in his physical strength, so the three of them looked at each other and decided to go up through this hole.


    They wanted to see if there were any other dangers or if they could escape.


    It was better to find a solution than nothing, and this time, Lin Mo chose to be the first to step out.


    This time, ye chen did not take the initiative to say that he wanted to be the first to go. After all, some of the strength in his body would be wasted if he crossed this cave.


    It would be safer for Lin Mo to stand first. After all, he did not need to rely on his physical strength to climb up.


    Not to mention, if there was any danger up there, he might fall down as soon as he made a move.


    It would be dangerous to step on the twopanions below.


    In short, the three of them quickly came to an agreement and squeezed into the small cave with great tacit understanding.


    They slowly climbed up. Fortunately, the cave was not particrly difficult to climb. After climbing up for about a few dozen meters, ye chen looked up and saw some light above.


    After a while, Lin Mo reached out and pressed the button, jumping out of the hole. It was obvious that there was space above.


    Therefore, ye chen raised his head and sped up. It did not take long for him to reach the shore. He reached out with one hand and Lin Mo held his other hand. With a few steps, he jumped up.


    Peng Fei followed closely behind.


    However, he didn''t expect that the situation up there wasn''t very good either.


    It looked smaller than the cave they had just passed through, but in fact, it was only enough for three people to stand there steadily. This was still not the final exit.


    However, this time, ye chen felt a lot more rxed. This was because he had touched the wall for a while and then mmed his palm hard on a spot.


    After that, the wall copsed, revealing the cave behind it.


    "Let''s go. I think we''ll have to face the most troublesome door next. "


    They sped up towards the twisted road and finally walked out of this narrow ce. What appeared in front of them was indeed a huge door.


    Ye chen heaved a sigh of relief. ording to his guess, after passing through this door, it was very likely that they would reach the other side of the mountain.


    Although it was just a guess, based on the distance Lin Mo had mentioned before, they should be here. In short, they had finally passed the most troublesome part of the road.


    "Let''s go. The curse on you might be lifted after we pass through this door. At that time, you two will have to leave this ce with me. "


    After ye chen walked out of the narrow cave, he stretched his back and stretched his body.


    This door was muchrger than the ones they had encountered before, and there was not even a gap in the middle.


    Therefore, ording to ye Chen''s guess, this door should be lifted from the bottom to the top. There must be some kind of mechanism here.


    "This ce is quite convenient. There''s no gold or treasure here. Fortunately, the three of us have a tacit understanding. Otherwise, I feel that if we were to act separately, we would have died several times."


    Ye chen was more or less a Chatterbox, so while he was groping around the wall, he was still talking nonstop.


    However, his twopanions didn''t like to talk much, and even if Peng Fei could understand what he was saying, he couldn''t fully understand it, so he couldn''tmunicate with him in birdnguage.


    Ye chen was not in a hurry at all. Another reason was that he felt that it would not be so easy to pass through the door.


    Moreover, he still remembered the sound from the cliff and the mountain that suddenly exploded from the bottom of his feet.


    It was very likely that all of this was being controlled by a strange creature that was guarding the mountain, so it would probably appear again soon!


    "Both of you, be careful. I have a feeling that something might suddenly appear behind us, so be on your guard and don''t let the attack hit you."


    Ye chen touched the wall but found nothing. So, he looked at his other twopanions and gave them instructions.


    Lin Mo nodded, understanding what he meant.


    No matter what, Lin Mo was a thousand-year-old monster. Even though he did not say it, he knew it very well in his heart.


    He had already encountered this kind of dangerous creature that liked to hide in the dark several times.


    Not to mention, many of the processes that had urred in the middle of this time were things that they themselves could not understand. So, it must havee from a power from somewhere else.


    Although Peng Fei did not understand why, he still listened attentively to ye Chen''s words.


    There was actually another reason why ye chen had chosen him as his Mount so directly. The six-tailed ROCs were a very special race.


    They didn''t recognize a master, but once they did, they would give their lives to their master.


    Furthermore, he would listen to his master''s arrangements seriously and carry them out carefully.@@novelbin@@


    Just like the current Peng Fei, ye chen could be considered to have picked up a treasure. Not only was he young, but he was also so beautiful after being purified. He was even so obedient to ye chen.


    Right at this moment, Peng Fei''s sharp beak suddenly stopped at a spot, and then he gently pressed down. That ce actually caved in.


    It was also at this moment that the sound of the sky falling and the earth cracking came from the cave again!


    It was the same feeling they had when they were running at their maximum speed.


    Ye Chen''s brows immediately furrowed into a deep frown. He rushed forward and pulled Peng Fei and Lin Mo to the big rock in the corner.


    Sometimes, the copse of a cave followed a triangrw. As long as the cave was strong enough, it would not be affected by the copse.


    Ye chen was well aware of this, so he reacted quickly.


    "Quickly jump away!"


    Ye chen pushed Lin Mo away and gave Peng Fei a kick. The two of them were kicked off the big rock.


    He did a somersault andnded on the empty ground in front of him. The moment hended, therge rock he was on was shattered.


    The ce he was standing on was no longer t ground, but a centipede with many legs had emerged from below!


    Ye chen almost lost his bnce and fell. Fortunately, he managed to regain his bnce immediately. However, when he lowered his head and saw the thing he had picked, he wanted to jump up.


    This kind of multi-legged animal already gave people goosebumps when they were young.


    Not to mention that this one looked extremely long, big, and red!


    "Quickly hide! This thing is poisonous!"


    As soon as ye chen finished speaking, Lin Mo and Peng Fei immediately flew to the sides. Meanwhile, the huge centipede under his feet shot out a stream of liquid from an organ on its face!


    It shot towards therge stone door, and in an instant, a hole was corroded in the stone door!


    "This can''t be. His attack is too strong. I must not let him touch me!"

 Chapter 2667 2671-Battle At A Stalemate!

    The biggest centipede seemed to be much more sensitive than the previous two. It had just finished shooting its venom, but it clearly felt the pressure on its body.


    So, he turned his head around, which gave ye chen a shock.


    After all, the two roots were only a few meters away from him. He was so scared that he jumped up and stepped on the top part of the centipede''s head.


    "You two, get out of the way, don''t let him spray poison!"


    Ye chen raised his sword and shed at the whisker on the left of the five pces. After the strike, the whisker fell down.


    This time, the centipede under his feet was even more enraged, and it directly stood up.


    Ye chen lost his bnce and hurriedly somersaulted backward. He scuttled to the middle part of the centipede''s body and then jumped onto the big rock next to it.


    The only good thing was that the open space was not veryrge, so the centipede did not have much space to disy its abilities.


    However, that wasn''t the worst, because they heard the sound of insectsing from the other side of the cave.


    Soon, he saw countless palm-sized centipedes crawling toward him.


    When Peng Fei saw this, he immediately flew over and used birdnguage to tell his master and Lin Mo to take care of these little things.


    "Control the power in your body. Don''t chew those centipedes into pieces. Their blood might be poisonous too!"


    Ye chen shouted at Peng Fei and immediately raised his sword to block one of the centipede''s legs.


    "This thing is too disgusting. Why does it have so many legs? I can''t even cut them all!"


    He jumped up andnded on the centipede''s body again. He was thrown up by the centipede and used the centipede''s strength to jump upstairs.


    He raised his hand and cut off the other tentacle, so it wouldn''t spray venom.


    However, the tentacles still didn''t seem to be very obedient.


    Just as he was about to retreat, a centipede''s leg appeared behind him and pped directly at him. He hurriedly blocked it with his sword, but who knew that it didn''t break. He just held on like that.


    Lin Mo had just blocked a dozen little centipedes. When he saw that ye chen needed help, he said,"


    Lin Mo''s body was light to begin with, so when he floated over, his speed was extremely fast. In an instant, he was in front of ye chen.


    Then, he erected a solid barrier to block the consolidated reverse attack.


    Then, she turned around and took ye chen to hide in the back. After all, she could not hold on for long.


    Sure enough, when he turned around, the centipede had already smashed into the spot.


    The centipede was gone, and the two maggots seemed to have be more agitated. They began to shake their bodies and crash into them.


    This time, it was a little harder. After all, this centipede''s shell was much harder than the other two.


    Ye chen had just ruthlessly stabbed his sword into it but found that it had only prated a little into the shell.


    He first turned his head to look at Peng Fei, who was still fine.


    Although it was a bit of a waste of breath, the group of small centipedes at least did not have enough strength to deal with such arge ROC.


    "They''ll go around from both sides to see if there''s any soft spot on him. I don''t think he can handle it here. Or should I cut off all his legs?"


    Ye chen raised his hand with all his might to block the attack in front of him. Then, he once again borrowed the strength of the centipede''s shell to jump to the opposite corner.


    The two of them quickly started searching from the left, but they couldn''t find a way in.


    Ye chen could not take it anymore. After all, the centipede''s attack was too fierce.


    If this continued, it would be very difficult for them to rush out, not to mention that the little centipedes behind them were alsoing in an endless stream.


    Although they could deal with it for now, if the number continued to increase, they might not be able to hold on.


    In his current state, some small centipedes would scuttle over from time to time, so he could only rely on Lin Mo and him to guard the back and deal with them.


    "No, I can''t do this. If it really doesn''t work, I can only use force. Even if I have to break his shell, I must break through!"


    Ye chen saw that the two of them were struggling, so he did not n to continue looking for any shortcuts. If it did not work, he would just press on!


    This time, it was really difficult to fight against this martial art. Both of them were injured to varying degrees.


    Ye Chen''s arm had been cut several times but fortunately, there was not much on his legs. Moreover, they were only external injuries that would heal in a while.


    The most important thing now was to quickly get rid of this martial art. They couldn''t continue to fight.


    Moreover, when he turned to look at Peng Fei, he saw that Peng Fei was already retreating.


    After all, he had hoped to get rid of all the centipedes, but it was obvious that he could not do it perfectly.


    I suddenly saw arge wooden board next to the huge stone leaning against the wall.


    He immediately thought of using a lever to lift the stone and hit the head of the martial arts practitioner. If he could do that, he would be able to control the centipede''s body with great restraint.


    Ye chen did not have time to think. He turned around and shouted at Lin Mo.


    "You go. Lure him over first. I''ll use this big rock to smash his head!"


    This was a risky move. After all, ye chen did not know if he could seedpletely.


    However, they had no other choice now. Hence, he and Lin Mo immediately cooperated.


    Lin Mo jumped to the other side and ran from the front to the back. The centipede was furious and kept shaking its body, trying to bite the agile human.


    Unfortunately, the centipede was still unable to keep up with Lin Mo''s speed.


    It was just that it would consume some physical strength, so he could not do it for a long time.


    Therefore, ye chen did not waste any time and quickly jumped over. He moved the wooden board over and clenched his hands tightly, transferring all the energy in his body to his two feet.


    He took a deep breath and slowly felt the Ling energy in his body moving.


    Then, he suddenly jumped down. With a crack, the wooden board cracked, but he couldn''t care so much at this time.


    Ye chen jumped down with all his might and the rock was lifted up by him.


    And because he used a lot of strength, he flew up in a huge arc, raised in the air and then fell down hard.


    "Lin Mo, lure him over here!"


    Ye chen shouted and jumped up, kicking the stone in the air.


    On the other side, Lin Mo had also seen through his intentions and quickly ran over.<sub> </sub>


    Sure enough, the head with his martial arts came over as well. With a very clear sound, his head was crushed by arge stone.


    The centipede''s body was still wriggling, but it couldn''t exert any strength at all.


    He could only flip his body and try to knock the rock down. How could ye chen give him the chance to do so?


    "I''ve finally got the chance. I''ll kill you!"


    Ye chenughed and went up to her. Then, he raised his arrow and aimed it at the leg next to his husband''s tail.


    The centipede couldn''t even raise its head at this time, so cutting off all of its legs was the most suitable method!


    Moreover, it could be done with the highest efficiency.


    Lin Mo saw that ye chen had no more problems so he immediately turned around and ran toward Peng Fei.


    For some reason, the small centipede on Peng Fei''s side became violent after the big centipede was controlled.


    The number of small centipedes suddenly increased, and Lin Mo went over to help him.


    Ye chen nimbly disposed of all the other centipede legs. Then, he raised his arrow and ruthlessly stabbed it at the centipede''s first neck.


    After he shed down, the centipede seemed to have been subdued in an instant. It no longer made any sound and its body no longer attacked.


    The number of small centipedes that had just rushed in gradually decreased, and finally stopped, leaving only the corpses of the small centipedes on the ground.


    Ye chen, who was standing at the side, heaved a sigh of relief.


    He got off the centipede and walked toward his two friends.


    The three of them were injured to varying degrees, so ye chen leaned against the wall and used his spiritual energy to heal himself.


    Other than some superficial wounds and slight scars, the rest had almostpletely healed.


    Lin Mo was even faster. After all, he was already a 10000-year-old monster. His body was no longerparable to that of a normal human.


    The one slightly slower was Peng Fei. After all, he had used too much energy just now, and he was still panting from exhaustion.


    Just as the three of them were taking a break, the body of the big centipede in front of them actually disappeared bit by bit!


    Then, the bodies of the little centipedes also disappeared from their sight.


    It was as if nothing had happened here. If they weren''t really tired and the big rock that had been thrown down, this would really have been like a fleeting cloud!


    It was very fast, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Just as the three of them were still confused, the door in front of them actually opened a gap in the middle and opened to both sides!


    "Great, so it''s that simple. We just need to kill all the monsters inside, and the door will open?"


    Ye chen supported his twopanions as they walked toward the door. Of course, at first, he only dared to watch from a distance.


    Who knew if there would be any strange monsters waiting for them behind!


    Fortunately, when the door opened, what they saw was not particrly dangerous. It could even be called a paradise.


    The first thing he saw was a sea of green. The trees here were very dense. Compared to the forest where the giant Roc and the others had been, this ce waspletely sunny.


    This ce wasn''t affected at all, and it was obvious that it was well protected.


    "It can''t be. This ce is too beautiful. Could it be that the back of the mountain is like this?"


    Ye chen subconsciously let down his guard and wanted to walk forward. However, Lin Mo, who was standing beside him, pulled him back.


    The two of them looked at each other. Ye chen could see the doubt and worry in hispanion''s eyes.


    Lin Mo''s face could not be seen clearly at all. Only his eyes could be seen through his white clothes.


    Ye chen understood what he meant and looked over there again. As expected, he found that something was not right.


    The trees here were green and the sky was blue, but everything seemed so fake that he didn''t notice it just now. He even thought it was real.


    But now that he looked carefully, he felt that something was wrong. There was no grass on the ground, and the trees were all neatly arranged.


    There was even a faint floral scent. Ye chen immediately held his breath and told Lin Mo and the ROC to do the same.


    Of course, no matter what, the three of them would definitely leave the cave.


    Therefore, after confirming that they had set up temporary protective measures, ye chen still took the lead.


    Then, the three of them left the cave together and entered this ce that seemed like a paradise.


    Sure enough, their impression was correct. They had just walked out of the cave and not long after, they could already see the wonder not far away when they looked up.


    In the area they could see, there was a faint blue light that enveloped the entire forest, and on the other side, there seemed to be some kind of ritual.


    Ye chen and the others could only quietly circle around the trees and approach the area.@@novelbin@@


    Only then did they realize that there was a group of savages gathered there, and there were also wild beasts that they should be riding on!


    This was probably some kind of sacred ceremony. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be in a circle, raising and lowering their weapons.


    When ye chen got closer, he realized that these savages were not ordinary humans.


    Their appearance was almostpletely covered by color, and their ears were elven ears, and their hair was also not ck or brown.


    "Lulu Lulu da da da!"


    Ye chen and the others could not understand what the ritual meant at all. They could only hear the words.


    And in the middle of this group of savages, there was a huge basin-like thing that was filled with boiling water.


    There was a fire below, and a struggling bird was hanging above.


    Ye chen had only caught a glimpse of it but the bird was too special. Its entire body was colorful and the two very prominent feathers on its head shone with a strange light.


    In any case, although ye chen could not tell what kind of bird it was, he knew that this thing was not simple.


    However, looking at the current situation, this bird was about to be executed. It looked like it was going to be cooked in a pot.


    "Good fellow, we actually ran into it. Should we save it?"


    Ye chen did not want to cause any trouble but from afar, he saw that beautiful bird staring at him.


    Moreover, her mouth was still opening and closing, saying something unknown. Since that was the case, he would save her and listen to her!

 Chapter 2668 2672-Elf Race

    "I''ll go and save that bird now. "


    Ye chen suddenly opened his mouth to speak. Lin Mo, who was beside him, reacted and wanted to hold him back.


    Unfortunately, he was still a step toote. Ye Chen''s tone was not one of negotiation but a direct statement.


    Therefore, before hispanions could react, ye chen had jumped out and stepped on the branches of the tree next to him.


    Then, he turned around and stepped on a wooden block in the middle of the barbarians. When he reappeared, he was already on top of the pot in the middle.


    His sword glowed, and the bird that he hadn''t been able to control just now was released.


    However, just as the bird was about to take off, it was caught in the hand again. There was no room for it to struggle.


    What was even more shocking was that the savages surrounding them did not know what had happened. They only saw that the sacred object that they were about to put into the pot had been taken away!


    Moreover, ye chen was still standing on the shelf looking down at them. The savages were immediately enraged.


    However, they still did not surround him directly. Instead, their gazes all fell on the slightly older-looking elder in front of them.


    The old man of the Barbarian tribe held a walking stick in his hand and mmed it on the ground, ring at ye chen.


    He mumbled a string of words, but ye chen could only make out a dozen of them.


    The general content should be telling him to quickly put down the bird in his hand and then roll down.


    He naturally wouldn''t let go so easily. Moreover, he had only taken the bird down in a moment of rashness.


    At the end of the day, it was because he wasn''t afraid at all, so he didn''t feel anxious at all even though he was surrounded by a group of actors.


    A Golden Rooster with one leg stood on the wooden stake in the middle. He could even feel the steam rising from the hot water below.


    Lin Mo could understand thenguage of these races, so his expression changed when he heard the elder''s words.


    Then, it quickly floated over and stood in front of the pot. It turned its head and roared at ye chen.


    "Hurry up ande down. This is their rule here. I''ll talk to you after youe down!"


    Lin Mo turned around and walked to the elder after he finished speaking. He stopped at a safe distance and spoke in theirnguage.


    After ye chen jumped down from there, he stood beside hispanion. From the conversation between the two, he roughly understood that this race had such a ceremony every three years.


    The bird in ye Chen''s hand was the Hatchling of their race''s enemy, so it looked no different from an ordinary bird.


    However, in reality, when it grew up, it would endanger the survival of their entire race. Therefore, they would usually get rid of the Hatchling when it was still young.


    Otherwise, he could wait for the bird to grow up three yearster and then find its own opposite sex.


    Furthermore, if the next generation were to be born, it would be a disaster.


    Of course, this kind of thing happened every year, so they could only use this ritual to warn the birds hiding around.


    After a brief understanding, ye chen realized that this race was made up of human elves and not the savages he had initially thought.


    Furthermore, this elf had lived here for hundreds or even thousands of years. Although he was not as old as Lin Mo, he was no ordinary person.


    Ye chen nodded when he heard this. Without much hesitation, he looked down at the bird and patted its head before handing it over to the elder.


    After all, in the short period of time that he had caught the bird, he had already fully felt the strength that the bird was resisting.


    If he hadn''t been using a little bit of spiritual power to control the bird, he might have identally broken free.


    The muscr elf next to the elder grabbed the bird and locked it in a cage with his other hand.


    He was so fast that the bird almost flew out.


    In the end, they could only fly around the cage angrily. However, due to ye Chen''s sudden interruption, the ceremony could not continue today.


    However, it was clear that the entire n was very interested in the sudden appearance of ye Chen, Lin Mo, and the Nine-Tailed ROC.


    They did not attack him directly. Furthermore, Lin Mo was very friendly to outsiders when it came tomunication.


    Therefore, what ye chen had just done was not a big mistake. The ceremony was pushed back to three dayster.


    Ye chen also went up to them and asked them some questions. In short, the elves were curious about this human who looked simr to them but was not very simr to them.


    The hostility was very weak.


    Therefore, ye chen had already guessed that these elves were not usually invaded by foreign ns. Otherwise, they would not be so unguarded.


    Then, the chief of the elf n led them into a cave, which looked like where they lived.


    To be honest, it wasn''t very good, but it did show their identity as natives.


    Ye chen walked in with the shrunken Peng Fei and Lin Mo.@@novelbin@@


    "Where did youe from? why did you suddenly appear in our territory?"


    The elder brought in warm water and some snacks on stone tes from his elves.


    "We should be growing crops in the eastern part of the mountain, a race of six-tailed ROCs. In order to break the curse on their race, we had to pass through this mountain. It''s just that we didn''t expect to identally enter your territory. I''m sorry to have offended you."


    At this time, ye Chen''s attitude had softened a lot, and his tone was also very good.


    The fairy n''s chief was very easy to talk to. After hearing ye Chen''s words, his eyes revealed a very shrewd light.


    To be honest, arge part of the reason why they could so easily let go of ye Chen''s offensive behavior was that they could not solve this problem.


    However, the mysterious guest who hade from afar seemed to be much more powerful than them.


    As an Elf race, they could be considered the weakest race because their ability was to heal people''s wounds.


    Compared to the other aggressive elves, their survival rate was extremely low.


    Therefore, there were times when they really wanted to find some allies to help them. At this time, ye chen and the others ''appearance was very appropriate.


    In fact, ye chen and the others had a premonition in their hearts. After all, their attitude was so good. If they did not have a request, they would not be like this.<sub> </sub>


    Therefore, when they came in, they had already whispered to each other. At that time, the three of them thought that if the other party asked for help, they would do their best to help as long as it was within their means.


    Sure enough, after a short exchange of greetings and understanding each other, the elf tribe elder immediately changed the topic to serious business.


    "There''s another reason why I''ve kept all of you here. I hope that you can help us with something!"


    After saying that, the elder called the other people in the n.


    Judging from the attire and temperament of the leader, he was different from the others.


    Sure enough, the elder introduced the middle-aged man as the fairy n''s chief.


    "If you need any help, just tell us. As long as it''s within our means, we''ll do our best."


    Ye chen had always been a very loyal person. Moreover, from his observations just now, he could tell that this elf''sbat power was not high.


    The other party couldn''t even sense it if it was just a spiritual power test.


    Therefore, he quickly sensed that these people were almost all in the weak second stage realm.


    Other than the n leader and this elder, who were slightly higher in rank, there were almost no exceptions.


    In ye Chen''s eyes, these people were all weaklings, so he did not intend to bully them anymore.


    Moreover, even though the bird was strong, it was not that strong.


    Even if he grew up, he wouldn''t be very powerful!


    However, this elf seemed to be very afraid of those birds.


    "We''ve been harassed by those birds all these years. All the food, or fruits, that we get on a daily basis will be stolen. We can''t even eat them while lying down. Moreover, they''lle at us inrge numbers for a period of time, and we don''t have the strength to fight them."


    The elf n was truly miserable. After all, ye chen had never thought that there would be an elf n who would even have their food snatched away.


    Moreover, they would also be injured in this huge plunder. At that time, they would only be healing themselves.


    In short, this vicious circle had continued for several years, but they had no way to deal with it.


    They could only rely on the young nsmen to steal these birds as a warning to others.


    Unfortunately, the effect was not very strong, and he would still be attacked from all directions from time to time.


    The reason why they could live so long in this forest was because as long as they didn''t step out of the forest, their lives would not end.


    This sounded like a curse that would make people feel even more hopeless.


    In any case, when he heard that ye chen was going to help the ROC n and Lin Mo to break the curse, the elder clearly thought of their own n.


    Therefore, they also ced their hopes on this human who didn''t look very old.


    Moreover, the strength that ye chen had just disyed was no longer that of an ordinary person.


    The reason why he was so confident was that the elven elders had a crystal ball that could predict the future and detect strength.


    Therefore, before ye chen arrived, he had already secretly tested it and found that this young man''s strength was unfathomable!


    This included Lin Mo, who was following him. He could not be detected at all.


    In short, they were willing to stay with such a good attitude. The few of them also hoped to form an alliance and then beg for their help.


    "To tell you the truth, my guest from afar, we can''t leave this ce. If we stay here, our species will change forever, but in the middle of it, we''ve been hurt by these birds again and again."


    The n leader said these words with great difficulty.


    As a n leader, he was only taking on the responsibility of the n. He used this identity to protect his nsmen, but his strength was not very high.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, we won''t hide it anymore. We''re willing to help you."


    As ye chen spoke, he picked up a fruit from the table and began to eat it. The sweet and sour taste was much better than he had imagined.


    Of course, his attitude made the elven patriarch and his tribesmen very happy.


    Next, ye chen learned more information from the group leader and the n elders.


    Only then did they know that in three days, they would be facing a very violent bird attack.


    There would probably be more than 20 colorful birds that had grown up like the young birds from that daying to their residence and plundering them crazily.


    As for the elf race, there were only about 40 people in total.


    Those birds were at least three times bigger than their bodies, so when these birds came, they usually hid the food in the innermost area.


    However, they still had to put some on the outside. In short, there was a certain cut so that it would not be dug deeper.


    However, this did not satisfy the birds, and they continued to demand more from them.


    "Okay, I roughly understand. Leave this matter to me. When the dayes, take your people and hide in the dark to store all the food. Don''t let a single bit out, or you can take a bit and just let me hold it in my hands."


    When ye chen heard what they said, he already had a small n in mind.


    He also felt that it was more appropriate to do so, so he also took a table full of food and blocked it.


    This way, he would be able to attract the birds as quickly as possible and let his otherpanions hide in the other two ces.


    "At that time, Pengfei shouldn''t have too much of an advantage. After all, he''s from the big Bird n. But after he expands his body, he should be a little bigger than his opponent, right?"


    Of course, Peng Fei nodded seriously when he heard ye Chen''s words. After all, even if it was still a young bird at that time, it was much bigger than the one they had seen the other day.


    "Lin Mo, when the timees, go to the other side and hide in the dark. We''ll set up a few traps in advance and capture all these birds."


    Ye chen thought of the most primitive method, which was to use a to catch these birds.


    Didn''t they like to eat fruits and plunder food? in that case, he would leave their meat for a taste. He hadn''t eaten it before!


    After ye chen and hispanions hade up with this n, they shared it with the people here.

 Chapter 2669 2674-Massacre!

    When the elf n''s chief took them to see something, ye chen realized that the people of this n lived worse than he had imagined.


    He didn''t know where these birds came from, but it was too difficult to find them!


    "Forget it then. Just give me three fruits, then move a big rock over and ce the fruits on it."


    Ye chen thought about it. One was too little, so it was better to bring three just in case.


    "Which direction are these birdsing from? it''s good to be prepared."


    Ye chen asked the n leader beside him.


    "They''ve alwayse from the Northwest,"


    After getting a general idea of the direction, he let the elf tribe leader take them around the forest and quickly found a ce that was easier to arrange.


    They were quite lucky. As soon as they arrived, they found a huge slope thatpletely exceeded the height of the trees.


    Therefore, ye chen had chosen this ce at first nce. He went up to look around and also helped Lin Mo and Peng Fei find a ce to hide.


    "When the timees, I''ll just stand here and they''ll definitely all gather here. When that timees, Pengfei, you go around from the back, and Lin Mo, youe to help me from the side."


    Ye chen stood there and studied the map carefully. He quickly made arrangements.


    The elves in the middle even asked him if he needed their help.


    However, they were rejected by ye chen with a righteous tone.


    After all, the elves, who had no ability to fight back, could not really help at all.


    "Just take your food and hide in the dark. Don''t worry about the rest. We will take care of it."


    Ye chen patted his chest in a serious manner.


    The elves didn''t know where this came from. Humans could actually help them, and they seemed to be very reliable.


    Two days passed by quickly.


    A whole day had passed since midnight the day before when ye chen and the others had brought their things to the hillside that had been prepared in advance.


    This small hillside was just enough to ce a table. Ye chen sat behind it, waiting for the uing plunder.


    The other twopanions had also made arrangements.


    They were attracting the fire here, while the elf n leader, who was hiding in the dark, was far away from them.


    This way, he could achieve the greatest protection.


    It also prevented any sudden idents from affecting the elite people.


    After all, ye chen could tell that these nsmen were not well-nourished these days, so they were all skinny.


    If the people this time were to take away all the things they had stored for so long like before, there would be fewer and fewer people after this lowly one.


    Moreover, ye chen had also heard that their race itself had more than a thousand people.


    Because of this, the one-time reduction in food had led to many people losing their lives due to illness orck of nutrition.


    They could only do their best to help. As medical spirits, they hoped that they could save their own kind and nsmen.


    However, when it came to the problem of malnutrition, there was nothing they could do.


    Therefore, in order to prevent their race from going extinct, they could only look to outsiders for help.


    Meanwhile, in the cave where all the elves were hiding.


    "I''m not too bitter. Do you believe those people now? They clearly look like two people and a Big Bird. If they can''t do it, then the birds will attack even more. "


    One of the nsmen said worriedly.


    However, when the group leader heard this, he shook his head seriously. He did not know why he trusted ye chen so much.


    Moreover, he subconsciously felt that ye Chen''s strength was really strong. The ability he had disyed was also excellent.


    Therefore, when ye chen expressed that he could help them, he was very happy.


    Moreover, they felt that this human who had suddenly intruded into their territory would change their cruel curse.


    Time passed by slowly, and the originally bright sky suddenly became filled with strong winds, as if a storm wasing.


    Ye chen sat there steadily. He pulled a branch from the side and used it to shield his head.


    Looking at it now, it wasn''t enough to make him feel afraid, so he didn''t even look up and just sat there calmly.


    He even reached out one hand to hold the fruits down.


    After all, these fruits were used to lure the birds. If they were blown away, they would be asking for trouble.


    Following that, as the sky grew darker and darker, the sunny day just a moment ago could no longer be stabilized.


    At this moment, a very sharp cry came from the sky. At first, it was only a short sharing of the sound, but it gradually became longer and longer.


    Ye chen looked at the colorful birds that were gradually circling above his head. He estimated that they were still half the size of his Peng Fei.


    Therefore, he wasn''t too worried. He even picked up two fruits from the table and stuffed them into his pocket.


    Only the other one was still caught in the hand, exposed in the air.


    He didn''t even want to waste these three fruits now. This one was enough.


    Sure enough, this time, the big birds first patrolled the sky. It was simr to what the elf n leader had said. They would first look for targets, ces where humans were.


    Then, he started to search for it.


    The things they wanted had also been discovered by some of their predecessors.


    Therefore, they split up, thinking that one part of them could protect the food and fruits, while the other part could defend against the birds.


    It was a pity that these birds seemed to have special abilities, and they could urately find their positions every time.


    After that, he would snatch away all the food that they had worked so hard to obtain.


    They had no way to face such a situation and could only be frustrated again and again.<sub> </sub>


    Later on, the elven tribesmen gradually did not dare to resist, and could only try their best to fill their stomachs before the day came.


    This did not sound like a very useful move.


    However, it was different this time. Ye chen pulled out the arrow from behind him and peeled the fruit, revealing the tender flesh inside. He opened his mouth and took a bite.


    After he had chewed two mouthfuls of the sweet fruit, ye chen raised his hand and waved proudly at the bird in the sky.


    It looked like a provocation, and soon, three colorful birds flew down.


    Its target was the fruit in his hand. It was obvious that even if these birds could find the location of food and fruit, they couldn''t tell if the person in front of them was an elf.


    They were still as arrogant and domineering as before. When they rushed down, they did not hesitate at all and did not think that they would miss.


    However, a sword light shed before their eyes. Ye chen raised his hand and the three birds ''necks were instantly cut off.


    The shrieks also stopped at once.


    At this time, ye chen did not intend to continue standing there. Anyway, he had already put away the fruits. This hillside was no longer useful.


    He suddenly jumped onto a tree at the side and whistled. The sharp sound of the birds and Magpies was very unique.


    When Peng Fei heard this sound, he leaped up from the forest and spread hisrge wings, as well as his beautiful nine tails.


    He was like the king of this flock of birds as he appeared out of nowhere.@@novelbin@@


    Ye chen was naturally very satisfied with this. After all, this was his own Mount. It was really cool to do this.


    Peng Fei''s sudden appearance had clearly given the birds a huge fright.


    Compared to ye chen, a human, who had killed three of their kind in one go, the Peng Fei, a species that looked simr to them, was so huge.


    This was obviously a stronger deterrent, and Peng Fei pped his wings and rushed over very quickly.


    It pecked a colorful bird that was about to attack ye chen to death and then gentlynded under ye chen, taking its master into its body.


    At the same time, Lin Mo, who was waiting on the other side, did not give in at all. He quickly floated into the air and attacked the flock of birds from behind.


    All of a sudden, two huge gusts of wind blew towards the center, making the birds unable to resist.


    They couldn''t fly with their wings, so even if they wanted to escape, they could only try their best to fly upwards.


    But in fact, if he wanted to save himself in this situation, he should fly down like crazy. That was the safest way.


    It was a pity that this group of brainless colorful birds didn''t know this.


    "Not bad, Pengfei, our tacit understanding is getting stronger and stronger. Next, let''s continue to show off our skills!"


    Ye chen looked at these colorful ugly birds but did not know what they were talking about. Thus, he looked at them from a distance and shouted at Lin Mo.


    "Come on, let''s have apetition and see who can kill these ugly things the fastest. What do you think?"


    As ye chen said this, he had already disposed of another one with a raise of his hand. Moreover, Peng Fei, who was under him, had arger attack range than him, so he did not stop talking even when ye chen shouted.


    Wave after wave of fierce attacks seemed to be more effective than the others.


    Naturally, Lin Mo did not expect it to be so easy this time, so he agreed to ye Chen''s words with a smile.


    "Alright," he said.


    This time, ye Chen''s chances of winning and losing were even higher. He immediately drew his sword again and stabbed toward the other side.


    In fact, the number of birds they had encountered this time was more than 20 as described by the elf n leader.


    At a nce, there should be around thirty to forty of them. Ye chen did not want to be concerned about this at this time. Perhaps the elf elder was afraid that he would not help, so he used a fake number to confuse the public.


    However, the current ye chen was only angry for a second or two before he immediately integrated into this very lively situation.


    At the same time, he consoled himself that if there were only 20 to 30 of them, it would not be enough for him and Lin Mo to show off their skills!


    At this time, ye chen noticed these birds. One of them was very agile. Moreover, it was extremely fast when it charged. Ye chen could feel that this bird''s energy was different from the others.


    He instantly knew what the reason was, so he jumped down from the flying body with a smile and let him y on his own.


    He jumped from tree to tree with his sword, and it didn''t take long for him to move to where the bird was.


    He suddenly jumped, and a burst of spirit power burst out from his body, pushing him into the air.


    "It should be much easier to get rid of you, right?"


    This bird was indeed different. Just as ye chen was charging at it, the bird suddenly changed its direction.


    It was only then that ye chen realized that this bird''s Blue beak was different from the other birds.


    Moreover, when it opened its tongue, it was still green. This made ye chen even more interested and he put away his sword.


    He was like an agile monkey, leaping in the air and grabbing the bird''s neck, putting it behind him.


    It was as if he was treating the bird as his own Mount. However, this size might not even be able to withstand ye Chen''s physical strength.


    Moreover, ye chen had deliberately increased the gravity on his body by more than two times.


    The child obviously wanted to break free, but he couldn''t get rid of the burden no matter how much money he threw. It was useless even if he turned his body around.


    Ye chen had already grabbed its shoulder tightly. Then, he heard the bird''s cry again!


    Those who were closer to him seemed to be controlled and attacked ye chen.


    He didn''t want to give it any more chances. He took out the sword he had just put away and cut down the bird that seemed to be of the highest status in his hand.


    <o>,m To be honest, he found it a little funny because these twisted bodies were not long, and their necks were short. Even in that state, they couldn''t turn around to Peck him.</o>


    "I''m already at the 15th one. How are you guys?"


    Ye chen elegantly raised the sword in his hand and flew around the area once before dealing with these arrogant birds.


    Although Lin Mo had not said anything, his methods were not soft at all.


    The hurricane he had just created had already sucked in a few birds, and almost none of them survived.


    The others also felt the power of this floating person and instead attacked the Nine-Tailed great ROC that looked like one of them.

 Chapter 2670 2675-Meritorious Service Celebration!

    To them, this battle wasn''t particrly difficult. At least, from the looks of the flock of birds they had seen so far, their attacks weren''t particrly strong.


    It was just that when facing the elves who were about the same size as them, they were indeed suppressed in terms of strength.


    As for the elves, they only knew how to heal their own wounds.


    Ye chen looked at the disgusting birds scattered all over the ground. The blood flowing out of their bodies was gray in color.


    He subconsciously wondered if these birds were the same as the entire elven race and had been cursed.


    However, he didn''t need to think so much at this time. He stopped and flew down from the sky.


    After Peng Fei ced it on the ground, he circled around in the air again, trying to find any that might be lucky enough to escape, but there was nothing.


    They had all been captured and killed here.


    "There are more birds than we expected. It seems like the elf tribe''s chief still doesn''t trust us."


    Ye chen chuckled as he looked at hispanion, Lin Mo, who was walking over from a distance.


    Lin Mo nodded. He no longer had any good intentions toward the elf tribe because of this.


    In fact, if ye chen had not proposed to help this race, ording to Lin Mo and Peng Fei''s personalities, they would not have taken the initiative toe over and say what they wanted to do.


    However, they were a small team, so if ye chen said he wanted to help, they would not refuse.


    Not to mention, this was aplete advantage in strength for these people, and it would not cause any pressure.


    After taking care of everything, ye chen and the others did not go looking for the elf n member. They just waited there.


    The elves in the cave heard the howling outside, but they only dared to shiver.


    They couldn''t take the initiative to look out until the sound gradually faded.


    The elder''s heart that had been in his chest finally rxed, because this was much faster than they had imagined.


    After all, if ye chen and the others were not here, those abominable birds would have already rushed down at this time.


    Then, they surrounded them and tried to find a way to take something out of their bodies.


    But now, not only was there no such situation, even the noise outside had be softer.


    In that case, there was only one exnation that could be exined, and that was that ye chen and the other two had done it.@@novelbin@@


    And it was done very beautifully. Although they felt that it was safe outside, they didn''t dare to go out rashly.


    The n head and the n elder were standing at the ce closest to the half-closed entrance and watching outside.


    "The benefactors outside should know about the matter that was concealed at the time. Since that''s the case, let''s go out and have a look. We''ll have our nsmen stay here first."


    "That''s right. If you want to admit your mistake, then let''s talk about it in private!"


    After the n head and the elder finished their discussion, they walked out of the cave.


    The rest of the nsmen were left in the cave, waiting for the notice beforeing out.


    Sure enough, when the two of them came out and saw that the sky had almost be bright, and the forest was filled with the smell of blood, they felt very excited.


    The two of them could not help but pick up their pace and rushed to the ce where ye chen and the others had stopped.


    Along the way, they saw countless dead bodies of those birds on the ground, their blood flowing on the ground and seeping down.


    The birds werepletely lifeless, which was the best news for the two of them in hundreds of years.


    "That''s great! All of them have been eliminated!"


    The elder looked at everything in front of him and even wanted to throw away his walking stick. He stood there and apuded.


    He had never seen such a Grand asion before, and he never thought that his race would have such a good opportunity one day. It was simply too fortunate!


    He could only hope that ye chen would not be angry with them.


    No matter what the consequences were, they would be able to bear them. After all, ye chen had been very loyal to them for everything he had done so far.


    "They''re here. "


    Ye chen had already sensed their energy before the two elves had even approached. When he looked up, he saw the two of them, so he looked up and said to hispanion.


    Now that they had solved the problem here, they themselves wanted to find a way to break the curse, but they had yet to find it.


    Thus, he didn''t know if he could get Lin Mo and Peng Fei out of here.


    Therefore, ye chen felt rather troubled. He did not want to spend so much effort just to help others.


    There must be some secrets that the elves had yet to reveal.


    And he might even help hispanions break the curse. In that case, they wouldn''t have to be trapped in this ce forever.


    Of course, the only good thing was that thepanions could not move on their own except for following him.


    That was why they could not split up in this small team. Otherwise, they would be controlled by the power and return to where they were supposed to be.


    In short, ye chen was also a key to their guidance, but they did not know what to do in the end.


    Just as he was thinking about this, the n leader and elder walked over and smiled at ye chen. They immediately bowed deeply.


    "Thank you for your help. On behalf of all our people, we express our deep gratitude to you!"


    Ye chen stepped forward and helped him up. His face was expressionless as he spoke casually.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just an easy fight. I just didn''t expect that our strength wasn''t recognized by the two of you. Why don''t you tell us how many there are? How can we be scared away by these ordinary stinky birds?"


    Ye chen did not want to y dumb. He did not want to let this matter go so easily.


    Besides, even if it was just for fun, he felt that it was quite interesting, so he took the initiative to say it.


    He kept looking at the two people in front of him, waiting to see their reaction.


    As expected, after ye chen finished speaking, the elder''s expression changed. The n leader''s expression did not look good either. Then, they apologized to ye chen and the others together.


    He did not lie to them by saying that it was that little before. Instead, he sincerely said that he was afraid that ye chen and the others would not be willing to help.


    Therefore, he tried his best to minimize the danger and even praised the abilities of ye chen and the other two.


    In any case, she had already believed that ye chen and the others would be able to do it before she lied.<sub> </sub>


    "Alright, our entire n would like to express our gratitude to the three of you. We''ll set up a banquet tonight."


    The elder from the n seemed to be more generous and had a high EQ.


    He felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward, so he immediately smiled and said that he would invite them to stay here for a while.


    Of course, ye chen did not refuse. After all, this was also considered physical work!


    It would not be too much to ask for some food, drinks, and amodation as payment.


    Moreover, they did not care how fast time passed, so everything became natural.


    Ye chen also wanted to ask the n''s elders during the banquet if they had any clues about how to break the curse.


    I''ve helped them so much, they wouldn''t go so far as to hide it, right? That would be too much.


    Just like that, the group leader quickly brought ye chen and the others to a warm cave and ced fruits on the table for them.


    Then, he took all his nsmen out and told them that he was safe.


    Then, he collected all the colorful birds that had been disposed of on the ground and prepared to marinate the meat.


    This way, they could preserve as much food as possible, and it would not be in vain for these hateful fellows to rush over and steal so much food every time.


    Now, he had given a lot of returns. It was what he should do!


    At the same time, the elder had his nsmen put away the dead birds and carefully identify them.


    After confirming that he had found the sparrow with some sense of leadership, he finally felt relieved.


    After all, they didn''t know about the other dangers yet, but from what they knew, the biggest bird that could control birds was a big problem.


    Every time, he was the one who determined the location of the fruits, food, and the elves.


    This was even more helpful in every snatching, so it wouldn''t be too bad even if the stinky bird died!


    It was night time. Ye chen and Lin Mo brought the shrunken Peng Fei into the pce that looked like the n leader''s residence.


    However, it was just a slightly more detailed cave. There were no unnecessary decorations and everything was simple.


    Ye chen could not help but think to himself,''no matter what, this is still an Elf race. After so many years, don''t they have any advanced technology?''


    It was as if he had suffered a great grievance. However, on second thought, it was indeed a little unlucky for a flock of birds toe and snatch things every three years.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have to worry about it now. He had already helped them deal with this problem.


    After ye chen and the others took their seats, the n leader and the elders of the n also took their seats. The rest of the n members had also gathered.


    One by one, they saluted ye chen and the others before sitting in their respective seats.


    To be honest, ye chen felt extremely embarrassed sitting there. He could only pass by and bow his head in return.


    After all, he knew that in the eyes of the elves, they were like gods sent by the heavens to help them survive the crisis.


    Ye chen did not n to leave immediately. He nned to stay here for a few more days to make sure that the birds would not have any otherpanionsing for revenge before leaving.


    Lin Mo did not eat much, so most of the food on the table was shared with ye chen. He only drank a small cup of bamboo leaf tea.


    On the other hand, ye chen and the others were indeed clean and efficient. They did not even have any wounds on their bodies.


    At most, there were a couple of holes in his clothes, but there was nothing else.


    In short, everything was great, so the only healing effect of the ethnic group was not useful at all.


    After everyone had taken their seats and listened to somepliments, ye chen saw that the time was right and asked what he wanted to ask.


    "Elder and patriarch, you should know that we came here by chance and we are also looking for a way to break the curse, so I hope to ask you if you have any clues."


    Although he had asked this question in front of everyone, ye chen was not worried at all.


    After all, in his eyes, after he left this ce with hispanions, he would never return to this ce again.


    These elves couldn''t leave this ce, so sometimes it was important to go straight to the point.


    Not to mention that he just wanted to exchange it for a profit of equal value.


    It would be best if they had any clues, but if they didn ''t, they would just be helping others.


    When the elf elder heard ye Chen''s question, he was silent for a few seconds before he raised his head and answered him.


    "We do have a mysterious item, but we''re not sure if it''s what you want."


    After the elder restored ye chen, ye chen did not immediately ask any more questions. He nodded and picked up the food on the table and continued to eat.


    However, he was extremely happy in his heart, because it seemed that there was a chance. As long as there was a little clue, it meant that he had at least taken a step forward. Otherwise, it would be like he was walking in the same ce.


    The banquet finally came to an end with everyone''s cheers. The elven tribesmen were clearly happier than before.


    They were singing and dancing around the bonfire, which looked very interesting.


    Ye chen yed with them for a while before retreating to the back. Then, he took the initiative to find the n leader and elders.


    "Benefactor,e and take a look with me. The ce on this crystal ball is in the northeast corner of our forest, but only the two of us know about this. The nsmen don''t know about it, so it''s a very safe location."


    The elder brought ye chen to the crystal ball and let ye chen ce one finger on it. The elder then ced his other finger on the crystal ball.


    As expected, a carefully caved-in part of the t ground appeared.


    The inside became transparent. When he went over, he saw a box below.


    Ye chen sighed in his heart. The people of the ethnic group had been too calm recently!


    If he encountered such a situation, he would immediately turn around and go out, and then check what was inside.


    The fact that the elven tribesmen could keep this secret, day after day, year after year, as if he didn''t exist, was really impressive.


    "Okay, I''ll go and take a look. If it''s of help, thank you. If not, I''ll look for something else."


    Ye chen was not an idiot. He would not be so sure of his words.


    After all, they had already lied to him once before, so it was more important to be cautious now.

 Chapter 2673 Resurrection Of The Mural!

    The pile of gold in the corner was rtively high, almost half of ye Chen''s height.


    There was nothing wrong with the walls on both sides, so his main suspect was that the wall he was targeting looked a little strange.


    There seemed to be some carvings on it.


    Ye chen was very surprised and very curious, so he immediately used his spiritual energy to push all the gold under his feet to the side.


    Including the people in front of him, they opened up a very clean path.


    At this moment, he realized that the ground they were standing on had carvings that looked like words, very simr to the ones on the walls.


    Just as he looked up and down in surprise, these words gradually appeared on the surrounding walls.


    Lin Mo and Peng Fei immediately moved closer to ye chen. Then, the three of them watched everything unfold with their backs against each other.


    After seeing the changes in their surroundings, they realized that it was far stranger than they had imagined.


    This was because the words weren''tpletely stable after they appeared. They would even suddenly disappear from time to time, fading before their eyes.


    "What? do you know the words on it? Every time I couldn''t recognize him, he would change locations, so I couldn''t even see what the higher-ups were talking about. "


    Ye chen grumbled.


    Lin Mo was getting a little impatient because of this. Furthermore, he really did not understand these words.


    Of course, ye chen knew that he could not continue like this, so he and hispanions said ''I have to take two steps back'' and retreated to the ce where they had rolled down.


    There were no symbols here, and you could see the words on the wall.


    He couldn''t be too impatient at this time, so he gradually calmed down and let Lin Mo and Peng Fei each look at one wall, while he looked at the other two.


    These words seemed to move in a regr pattern. For example, the words on the wall in front of him just now turned to the side after a while.


    Although this seemed to take some time, it was the only way to escape.


    Therefore, after hearing ye Chen''s suggestion, the three of them quickly got to work.


    Of course, he was also recording the words on the wall.


    After all, there were no words on the ground where the teaching materials were used, and the soil was rtively soft.


    Thus, each of them took a tree branch, and even Peng Fei used his mouth to break a tree branch. He looked at the words on the wall while drawing on the ground.


    Their memory abilities were not the same, so their speed was different.


    Ye Chen''s speed was faster. Soon, he had drawn out both sides that it was looking at, and he had even drawn them clearly.


    Then, he stood at the back.


    The other two Lin Mo''s also finished quickly, except for Peng Fei, who was a little slower.


    Ye chen helped to write half of it and there were no more problems with the rest.


    The three of them stood in an open space on the side and looked at the words that had just been arranged on the ground.


    It seemed to be in a mess, and there was no connection at all. Moreover, the content on it did not seem to have anything to do with whether they could escape.


    This made ye chen extremely irritable. He sat at the side with a dark expression.


    Of course, it only took a short while for him to regain his senses. He stood up again and began to study the words.


    He stood in a corner and continued to observe the endless words that were still moving nimbly.


    Suddenly, he realized that the pattern of these words seemed to be moreplicated than he had imagined. The speed of up and down was also different.


    There was no time to tell Lin Mo and the others all his thoughts, so ye chen began to study it himself.


    He soon realized that when these words stopped at one spot, they would be a few seconds slower than the usual reversal.


    This might be the biggest clue!


    Ye chen quickly emptied out all the corresponding words and then wrote them exactly like what Lin Mo had written just now behind Peng Fei ''s.


    In this way, the words on the four walls hadpletely formed a square matrix.


    "But what can you see from this?"


    Lin Mo walked over and said helplessly. After all, he had not reacted to what had happened.


    Ye chen seemed to be greatly affected and quickly got to work.


    The two of them stood at the side, somewhat at a loss. It seemed that the words on the ground could be reassembled.


    Ye chen looked carefully from the horizontal to the vertical and the oblique, trying to find some clues.


    But even with his Dragon sail, he couldn''t find a way to hit the target.


    "Why would it be wrong? Logically speaking, this should be how it was done. Why can''t I tell?"


    He, who was standing at the side, was about to fly into a rage out of humiliation.


    Lin Mo reminded him.


    "Perhaps it''s rted to the number of rows and columns?"


    Of course, he was just testing the waters. In any case, he had not realized that all of this would have to be solved by ye chen.


    When ye chen heard this, he immediately began to study it carefully from the front to the back. He tried to recognize the words in the middle and then arranged them.@@novelbin@@


    He had actually discovered that there was a mystery behind this!


    "The secrets of heaven in the North, South, East, and West have been revealed!"


    It was only then that ye chen realized that they needed abination of small paragraphs and then take one end out. This way, he could clearly see what was written on it.


    The general meaning of this was that they could find a way to escape from a small rock in the southwest corner.


    "Come here, he''s probably here. Let''s see if there''s really a crack in the small stone."


    To be honest, the most troublesome thing now was that they couldn''t tell the difference. There wasn''t a single word on the North, South, East, and West, so they needed to find all four corners clearly.


    However, this wasn''t difficult. Anyway, it was clearly marked on the top. There was indeed a small rock that could be loosened at the bottom.


    This way, they could be found quickly. Therefore, ye chen took the two of them and began to search one by one.


    Fortunately, his luck was still quite good, so he had already touched it when he found the second one.


    When ye Chen''s fingers stopped on the small stone, he could not believe it.


    After all, he had already searched this area thoroughly, but he did not find it. Now, he had really found it!


    "Quicklye and look! This is the ce!"


    He shouted happily.<sub> </sub>


    His twopanions quickly came over and the three of them squatted in the corner. Ye chen pressed the stone nervously.


    However, after he pressed the button, he didn''t hear any loud noise. Instead, the wall behind them actually began to move slowly.


    However, it didn''t affect his surroundings, even if there was a pile of gold around him.


    Ye chen and the others stood up and walked over to take a look. It could gradually open, and what was exposed behind it was actually an extremely deep flight of steps.


    Moreover, these steps continued all the way up, leading to an unknown ce.


    Ye chen subconsciously thought of them. Could it be that after going up this step, they would end up on the road they had just taken?


    This was really full of twists and turns. He didn''t gain anything from the first trip, and then he had to go up again.


    But at this time, he didn''t care too much. After all, it was much better than being trapped in this ce.


    Besides, there was nothing good here, so it didn''t matter if he took the gold or not.


    However, he still took one and stuffed it into his pocket as a memento!


    Since they had no ce to go, the three of them decided to stick to their previous formation.


    Ye chen took the lead and walked up the stairs. He maintained a slow pace because the stairs looked too nted.


    Ye chen was more calcting than usual, so he even counted the steps one by one as he went up the stairs.


    Finally, they passed through the dark, long, and nted steps and reached the top.


    Compared to the seemingly wless ground they had fallen from, the ce they hade up from now looked rather neat and tidy.


    After the three of them finally climbed out, ye chen sat on the ground and dusted off the dirt on his body tiredly. He was ready to rest for a while before moving on.


    It was even more annoying after they came up, because it was still dark on both sides and they couldn''t see anything.


    He picked up a branch beside his feet and started a fire.


    Although they only stopped here for a short while before continuing to move forward, the ce they were about to arrive at looked a little wider.


    Ye chen heard the sound of water dripping, so he subconsciously slowed down.


    After all, he didn''t want to recall the scene when he heard about water.


    So, he ced the fire in front of him. As expected, the ground became wet, and he couldn''t see anything around him.


    "Wait a minute. Stop for a moment. Why is there water in front again?"


    Ye chen raised his hand to signal for hispanions to stop as well. Then, the three of them stood in a row and looked forward together.


    After the torch shone over, he found that it was actually a small pce-like ce.


    And it was much better than the treasure room he had seen before!


    Because they were in a hexagonal room, the ce they were standing on was wet, but it was indeed a small step.


    Therefore, ye chen walked down without much worry, leaving the two behind him.


    The four sides of the pce were covered in murals, and there was a round ceiling above their heads.


    It was a painting that looked like the Dunhuang totem.


    "What is this ce? Why are there so many strange things under the forest of the elf n? and we haven''t found the ce where we can break the curse. "


    Ye chen said impatiently.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw that the patterns on the walls around him were emitting a faint golden light. It was getting heavier and heavier, almost lighting up the whole ce. Ye chen was shocked.


    "Let''s get together!"


    Tengfei suddenly cried out at this moment and went up to ye chen in a hurry to give him a Peck with his mouth.


    Then, he looked at the wall that they were facing.


    Ye chen was shocked by his sudden action and quickly looked over. He looked up and found that there was a gap there. The shape was very familiar!


    "It''s that cold Jade!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed as he immediately took out the box from his backpack. Then, he opened it and took out the Jade.


    Of course, he still had to cover it with his sleeves a little, otherwise, his fingers would be numb from the cold again.


    Then, he walked forward without stopping. However, the height was far from enough. After all, the wall was almost five meters long.


    On the other hand, if ye chen was still a distance away from jumping, he would probably only be able to touch the lower part of the groove, let alone stuff it in.


    When Peng Fei saw that his master was unable to hold on, he hurriedly ran over, squatted under his master''s body, and slowly lifted him up.


    Ye chen also sessfully lifted the frost Jade and pressed it into the groove.


    It was really a very tight suture. After pressing it in, it was perfectly carved on the surface, as if the Jade itself was supposed to be on it.


    Ye chen jumped down from Peng Fei''s body. Then, they saw the Jade shine with a strange light, suppressing all the golden light around it.


    Ye chen had thought that it would bring some good news but to his surprise, the totem drawn on the wall they were facing suddenly came to life.


    Lin Mo''s reaction was very fast. Only ye chen and Peng Fei from the Alliance retreated to the steps they hade in from.


    The totem slowly came to life on the wall, and in just a few seconds, half of its body was out.


    Moreover, his Lion was still struggling there, baring its fangs and brandishing its ws. Its two round and bright eyes stared directly at ye chen and the others.


    It was as if a hungry wolf was going to pounce on its prey in the next second. Wasn''t this too direct?


    Ye chen decisively drew his sword and stood in front of him. He even pushed Tengfei to the back.


    After all, Peng Fei''s strength was the weakest among the few present, so he naturally had to protect his own Mount.


    Lin Mo sensed danger because of you, so a white mist immediately surrounded his body.


    The lion had jumped out in front of them and was heading straight for them.


    Fortunately, the pce was rtivelyrge. When the lion came over, ye chen blocked it with his sword and the two of them quickly ran to the side.


    "How did it end up like this?"


    "Forget it, I won''t say any more nonsense. Let''s deal with this big thing first!"


    Ye Chen''s sword was extremely sharp, so the lion immediately retreated after turning around.


    It turned around and jumped towards Peng Fei, who looked the weakest and could be used as food, opening its mouth!


    Lin Mo was rtively close to that ce, so he raised his sleeves and brought Peng Fei back with a gust of wind.

 Chapter 2674 2678-Crisis Resolved!

    "Ride on his body!"


    Ye chen shouted. He raised his sword and shed again. Peng Fei immediately brought Lin Mo to the back of the lion.


    At this time, ye chen discovered something that was even more difficult to deal with. He realized that the lion in front of him was not a real Lion. Even its body was notpletely real.


    When he used his sword to cut at it, it would either brush past it gently or cause a small ssh.


    This time, ye chen was not prepared to continue dealing with it like this, so he put it away and flew up to the left on the wall.


    His speed was extremely fast. The lion tried to bite him from behind, but there was no way.


    "What should we do?"


    Of course, Lin Mo had also seen how ye chen had dealt with the lion.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t believe that we can''t find his weakness."


    Ye chen was not nervous at all. Although thest few moves had exceeded his expectations, he would not let his guard down.


    In his eyes, everything in the world had a weakness. As long as he was patient, he would definitely be able to find it.


    Moreover, although this Lion looked extremely ferocious, its attack power was not particrly strong.


    He had been chasing after them, but he didn''t see how fast they were. He didn''t know how to use tactics.


    Then, this kind of opponent, who wasn''t very smart, was easier to deal with.


    ording to ye Chen''s guess, these Divine-Beast-like lions and the dragons and ck tortoises on the other walls must have been ced there because of the frost Jade in their house.


    However, if he didn''t do it, there was no other way to take the next step.


    It seemed that there was no other way to continue this operation except to get rid of all these troublesome things.


    As he held the stone and continued to jump, he noticed a strand of brown hair in the middle of the stone. It looked out of ce with the surrounding colors.


    Moreover, he inexplicably felt that the shape was very simr to the Jade he had obtained at that time, so he immediately figured it out!


    "Quick, one of you go and take down that piece of frost Jade. They will only disappear if you take that down!"


    Ye chen did not want to y dumb with the lion in front of him. Moreover, he did not want the surrounding creatures to pop out after he finished dealing with them, so he might as well solve this problem in advance.


    On the other side, Lin Mo and Peng Fei quickly nodded when they heard this. Earlier, they had been distracted by ye chen, so he was more rxed on this side.


    Now that ye chen had said so, the two of them immediately took action.


    Lin Mo could float on his own, so he didn''t need Peng Fei''s help.


    And Peng Fei''s words of using his own sharp beak to peck at the Jade didn''t seem too realistic.


    Therefore, Peng Fei immediately ran to ye Chen''s side and helped him Dodge left and right, attracting the lion''s attention.


    The tomb behind him quickly floated to the sky, and then he reached out to take out the Jade.


    However, he did not expect that just as he raised his hand and was about to touch it, the lion that had been chasing ye chen and the others suddenly seemed to be summoned by something!


    It suddenly turned its head and looked at Lin Mo!


    "Be careful!"


    Ye chen had wanted to continue luring the lion to follow him. He only needed to hold on for another ten seconds or so and Lin Mo would have seeded.


    However, he didn''t expect that the lion would sense it the moment he touched the Jade!


    It seemed that it was very difficult for them to rush out once, and they clearly knew that they were summoned by the Jade.


    Of course, ye chen did not hesitate at all. After all, if he hesitated, the lion would quickly attack the copy. It would be even more dangerous then.


    Therefore, he jumped onto the lion''s head. Fortunately, although the lion wasn''t real, it still had a certain level of power.


    It didn''t seem like it was stepping on air.


    Therefore, ye chen immediately wanted to use his own strength to attract the lion.


    Of course, Suzuki also felt the coldness of the Jade, but his perception was not very strong, so he held back for a while and reached out to take the Jade directly.


    Meanwhile, ye chen only heard a deafening sound and the lion under his feet disappeared.


    Fortunately, he had reacted in time, so he did a backflip and stood on the t ground at the side, so he didn''t fall.


    Lin Mo did not expect that the cold feeling would disappear after he took the Jade off. The lion that had been so scared a moment ago had also disappeared.


    The mythical beasts on the murals that were about to attack them from both sides also returned to the murals.


    They didn''t have any intention ofing out at all. All of this was like a dream that they had together, very illusory and without any sense of reality.


    "Where are you guys looking at!"


    Ye chen came back to his senses. When he looked up, he realized that the three murals were connected to tworge pirs.


    The two pirs had been withdrawn after the loud rumbling, revealing two secret passages.


    "What''s the meaning of this? Why were there two more paths? Then how should I choose?"


    Ye chen felt a little strange and walked over. He looked at the left road and then the right road. They looked exactly the same.


    He could see that there were a few steps in the distance, but it was notpletely dark. There were even night pearls embedded in the wall that stretched into the distance.


    Then, they might have disappeared around a corner. It was the same for the other road.


    "I can''t see anything different from this. So, how should we go?"


    Ye chen said, a little vexed. After all, it seemed that there were no other clues this time.


    Lin Mo did not pay attention to these two paths as his attention waspletely focused on the stone in his hand.


    Then, he took the frost Jade and raised it in front of ye chen.


    "What do you mean? Shouldn''t this thing be very cold? How can you hold it so easily? Don''t tell me we''re different?"


    Ye chen subconsciously asked when he saw his action. After all, his fingers had only touched it once and were frozen as if they were numb.


    Lin Mo saw that ye chen was so understanding, so he smiled and nodded.


    "That''s right, that''s what I mean. Touch this piece of Jade yourself, it no longer has any freezing effect.


    "What? Let me see!"


    Ye chen obviously did not quite believe it, so he took the Jade from hispanion.<sub> </sub>


    When he put it in his hand, he could feel that the Jade still had a certain temperature!


    It was still a little cold to him, but not as cold as the first time he took it out.


    Right now, this piece of Jade seemed to be just an ordinary beautiful jade.


    "What''s the meaning of this? Could it be that it could not be used again after being used once? You should have said so earlier. I thought he was born there. Who knew that he was just a key?"


    Ye chen said with a chuckle. If he had known this would happen, he would have taken it out the moment he put it on the table. This might have been more effective!


    Moreover, he wouldn''t have to waste time thinking about how to deal with the lion.


    "What should we do now? Which path should we take? I really don''t see any directions here. "


    Ye chen put the Jade back into his pocket and continued to look at the roads on both sides, hoping to find some differences and then figure out which one to take.


    "Why don''t we take a look at the totem on his body and see if there are any instructions?"


    Of course, Lin Mo did not notice anything, so he took the initiative to say this.


    "Alright, then."


    They looked carefully but did not know where to start. Ye chen focused his attention on the appearance and direction of the divine beasts on the totems, hoping to see something different.


    "Look at the direction of his totem. Don''t you think it''s a little different from the others?"


    Ye chen immediately realized that there was a problem with this, so he immediately shouted out happily.


    When Lin Mo heard ye Chen''s words, he immediately looked over and saw the differences ye chen had mentioned.


    It turned out that the divine beasts on the totem were all looking in different directions, and three of them were facing different directions.


    It wasn''t obvious in this state, but because the lion hade out and then went back to hide, it was very obvious.


    "I don''t know if it''s true, but this is the only way we can go now. Since that''s the case, let''s not wait anymore?"


    After ye chen had finished speaking, he stood at the entrance of the road on the right and looked inside.


    Lin Mo nodded, and the three of them headed down the same path.


    Anyway, no matter what they would encounter, this was the path they had chosen. Moreover, it didn''t seem to be a big problem for now. Besides, they might really choose the right one. If they did, wouldn''t that be good luck?


    In any case, the clues that could be found now could only point to this one path, and nothing else could be seen.


    The path was only as wide as the pir, so it didn''t look long.


    They could only move forward in a front-back formation and then move forward together.


    "If it takes two to three steps to go up a step, it should be going up. Are we going to the other end of this forest? I''m really curious. "


    Ye chen did not like to be in an awkward situation, so he joked to himself.


    It was also to liven up the atmosphere, but his twopanions didn''t like to talk and answer.


    Lin Mo observed the surrounding terrain as he walked. After all, he had encountered a situation like the ghostlybyrinth thest time, and he hoped that he would not fall into the same situation this time.


    From the looks of it, the path they were taking was a straight line, and there was no difference.


    As time passed, their speed continued to increase, and gradually, they could hear the faint sound of the wind.


    To be honest, he didn''t even know if it was day or night.


    They didn''t know how long it had been, but the elves probably wouldn''t care if they returned or if something like this happened.


    Peng Fei''s neck was still slightly longer, so he could only walk with his back slightly bent. He was very aggrieved, so he was very anxious to reach the finish line.


    At this moment, ye chen stopped in front of them. Lin Mo stopped as well. There was no more road ahead.


    The flight of steps actually stopped here, and it was pitch ck above him. He had no idea how far it was from the ground.


    "No way? How could this happen?"


    Ye chen was stunned. He had thought that he would end up in a ce simr to the previous Pce. Who knew that he would end up in a dead end?


    "Or else, we''ll blow it up."


    Lin Mo really did not say anything for a while, but once he did, he would shock the world.


    Ye chen wanted to reject her directly but then he thought about it. He had no other choice but to blow it up.


    "Then, we can only try this method. But they don''t know how thick it is."


    This question was obviously more important, because if they didn''t know how thick it was, a simple explosion might not do any good except to copse the ce.


    "Then let''s use spiritual power to measure it first?"


    After ye chen finished speaking, he stepped forward and pressed a hand on the ck soil above their heads.


    A faint spiritual power spread out from the center of his palm, bit by bit, and then slowly entered the soil.


    He gently closed his eyes and used his brain to sense how high it was.


    This ck hole soil had some resistance, but he could use his spirit power to judge whether he encountered air resistance or not.


    They had thought that after walking for so long, they would be walking on a t path. Even if they were to rise, they wouldn''t rise much.@@novelbin@@


    However, he didn''t expect that he would be able to reach the top with less than a meter.


    "This ce will do!"


    Ye chen happily retracted his strength and almost jumped up.


    Although they didn''t find the door they were looking for, they could finally leave this dark underground world.


    After walking all the way, it seemed like he didn''t gain anything, and this piece of cold Jade was useless.


    After all, he didn''t expect the little fox to be so unreliable!


    "Then we don''t have to wait for anything else. We''ll just blow it up now!"


    Ye chen rubbed his fists and was eager to try.


    Last time, he didn''t use much strength to blow up the stone door. It was very fast and useful. He shouldn''t be able to get much this time.


    However, he could also imagine how much trouble this ce would be in after the roof exploded.


    "It''s fine. At most, I''ll be covered in ck soil. At most, I''ll clean it up when I go up." Ye chen said with a chuckle.

 Chapter 2675 2681-Breaking Out Of The Roof!

    Now that the two of them hade to an agreement to continue blowing up this ce, they didn''t wait any longer.


    After all, wasting time meant that they would have to stay down there for a while longer. This enclosed space was really ufortable.


    Therefore, ye chen waved his hand and had Peng Fei hide at the back as usual.


    The well they were going to open up this time was less than a meter high, but it was still the fastest way to do it.


    Moreover, it wasn''t as difficult to operate as the stone gate, so this kind of soil should be faster.


    However, Peng Fei couldn''t do anything. He might as well hide at the back so that he wouldn''t suffer any harm.


    Although it seemed like they had not found a way to break the curse, the three of them had been through thick and thin together for a long time.


    And after the constantmunication, Peng Fei could basically understand what they were saying, and could even say a few short sentences from time to time.


    In short, it wasn''t without gains!


    "I didn''t expect that we would have to blow it up to leave this ce. To be honest, I''m still a little curious about where that road leads to."


    "I''ll stand in this corner, you can stand in that corner over there. "


    Ye chen told Lin Mo his n. Then, the two of them stood in opposite corners and raised their hands to look for the sturdiest ce in the small square above their heads. They needed to use spirit energy to cause the ground to shake rapidly. It would not be very strong but the vibration would directly spread to every inch of the ground, turning them into empty holes and then sting them to the ground.


    Although it had not started yet, ye chen could already predict that he would be covered in dirt in a while.


    Of course, this waspletely unavoidable. After all, there was only Lin Mo and him. No matter where they stood, they would not be able to escape from these two corners.


    The two of them looked at each other, and without any hesitation, they pressed a finger on the spot they had just found, and then closed their eyes together.


    In less than two seconds, the spirit energy in their fingers began to spread through the small area they were pressing.


    It spread to the surface of the ground and shook slightly.


    As expected, it was much easier herepared to the stone wall. They had just climbed up, and not long after, soil started to fall down.


    Ye chen subconsciously raised his other hand and tried to block it to avoid injury.


    Lin Mo did the same, lifting the sleeve of his white shirt to block many of the injuries. He also conveniently covered his face.


    Peng Fei, who was standing at the side, could see it more clearly. The soil was really falling faster and faster, and more and more fell. He subconsciously took a few steps back.


    Moreover, the fodders in front of them did not take long to set. Immediately after, they heard a rather silent sound, and then a gust of cold air blew in from the top of their heads.


    For a moment, ye chen could not care less about the foul dust. He took a deep breath and felt much more at ease.


    The previously sealed space above their heads had beenpletely opened up, leaving this ce without any suspense.


    In any case, he was not willing to stay here any longer. Perhaps the other path would lead to a more dangerous ce, or perhaps he would obtain something good.


    However, now that ye chen had broken through this roof, he felt very carefree and did not regret it at all.


    "I''ll go up first, then I''ll pull you guys up!"


    After ye chen had finished speaking, he ced his hand on the ground outside and jumped out with all his might. Then, he pulled Lin Mo out.


    Peng Fei, who was following behind, didn''t need to do so, because he could jump out himself.


    Ye chen stood up and looked around. This ce was very unfamiliar. It did not even look like the forest they had been locked in.


    There was nothing here. It was as if they had just walked out of the forest of the elves, and they had walked quite a distance.


    "Oh my God, it looks like we''ve entered another world. It doesn''t have to be like this every time, right? it''s so strange."


    The main eating technique was extremely irritated by this ce. Their surroundings were like a desert.


    Moreover, the sky was dark and the temperature was extremely low. There was no ce to hide.@@novelbin@@


    He looked around and only saw a huge rock a few hundred meters away. He guessed that he could only hide there.


    "I don''t know if I can break the curse now, but you two will have to follow me."


    Ye chen said optimistically. After all, the three of them were alone here and did not know what happened to their friends from that race.


    In any case, ye chen felt that he had done his best. He had done them such a big favor in exchange for the current Peng Fei to be by his side.


    Everything was very reasonable. After all, no matter what time it was, there would never be a free lunch.


    And bringing Peng Fei with her would obviously give him a better experience. Otherwise, wouldn''t he be unable to move in that forest?


    From the looks of it, regardless of whether the curse had been broken or not, as long as they followed him, they would not be expelled or brought back by force.


    In this way, he could be considered to have gotten two very good assistants andpanions for no reason.


    If they were to walk this distance, the wind would definitely stop them along the way. Therefore, ye chen decided to let Peng Fei take them there.


    After all, the three of them walking over together was better than having Peng Fei bring the two of them over. Of course, thetter would have a smaller loss.


    Moreover, with Peng Fei''s huge body, it would at most take some effort to bring them over.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. We can only take one step at a time now. I hope we can live a little more rxed. "


    Ye Chen''s tone was full of relief.


    Then, Peng Fei pped his wings on the spot and flew into the air. With a sh of hisrge wings, he headed toward therge rock that ye chen had just seen.


    Ye chen and Lin Mo were lying inside the huge soft feathers. As expected, they blocked many of the sharp feathers and stopped without feeling anything.


    No matter how big Peng Fei''s body and mind were, he was still a bird, so he had the least resistance in flight. He quickly flew to the side of the rock, then tied his wings and slowly descended.


    "Oh my God, the stone I saw from afar wasn''t this big!"


    Ye chen sat up and saw the big rock at the side. It couldpletely shelter him from the wind and rain because the rock was slightly tilted.


    Compared to the size it had been when he first saw it, ye chen truly felt that this stone had surprised him.


    But at this time, he couldn''t care so much. He could only hide here for a while and wait for the arrival of the day to see which way he should go!<sub> </sub>


    Because he didn''t have anything topare with just now, he thought that the stone would at most be able to block the wind for them. Now, it seemed that it really stood out.


    On the surface, ye chen seemed to be invincible all along the way, but in reality, his strength was slowly rising without stop.


    He didn''t even feel much about it, but sometimes, actualbat experience would fill him with power and make him stronger.


    It was still too cold to just sit there, so ye chen jumped on Peng Fei''s back and fell asleep in the thick feathers.


    Lin Mo was not in need of rest, so he simply stopped at the side and wrapped his clothes tighter around himself before closing his eyes.


    Peng Fei bent his legs andid down in a rather round sand pit to rest.


    This rest was like a temporary peace for them, but it was still a temporary relief.


    Otherwise, if he kept running around like this, no matter how much spiritual power he had, it would be impossible for him to not be affected at all.


    Ye cheny in the warm feathers and felt the wind in his ears gradually fade. He had also entered Dreand.


    It had been a long time since he had such a light and rxing sleep.


    The sun was like a bonfire, and the temperature of the surrounding air rose by several degrees.


    Ye chen opened his eyes in a daze. The blinding sunlight had almost blinded him temporarily.


    "The contrast between day and night is too great. I''m almost blinded!"


    Although the warmth of the sun would make one sleep veryfortably, it was really unbearable to be exposed to the sun for a long time.


    Therefore, ye chen immediately used his hand to block the dazzling sunlight before his eyes and jumped down from Peng Fei''s body, hiding to the side.


    There was a small shadow on the side where he could stand and take a break.


    Lin Mo seemed to be in more pain than he was. He had already curled up by his side,pletely leaning on Peng Fei''s small shadow to breathe slowly.


    Ye chen suddenly recalled that Lin Mo had always been like this.


    Back then, she had been too curious, so she had pulled his mask off before they had be friends.


    It caused him to look as if he had aged a few decades in a second, and he would probably be in even more pain now.


    "No, we can''t continue to wait here. Otherwise, you won''t be able to take it. Pengfei, let''s fly somewhere else. We have to at least find a cave where we can hide. Otherwise, Lin Mo''s body won''t be able to take it."


    Ye chen said seriously. He took out a carefully folded ck cloth from his bag and covered Lin Mo''s body.


    Then, ye chen lifted Lin Mo up and jumped onto Peng Fei''s back.


    The ck cloth effectively blocked the light. Ye chen also took out the frost Jade.


    Although it wasn''t as cold as it was when he first touched it, it still had a certain cooling effect.


    Therefore, he stuffed it into Lin Mo''s hands without any hesitation.


    Peng Fei''s advantage was revealed at this time. His flying speed was much faster than the average friend.


    Furthermore, his eyesight was extremely good. Very quickly, he found a huge rock in the middle of the desert.


    Moreover, this rock was curved inwards, which meant that it was actually a small rock-like cave. At least, it could allow them to hide for a while.


    Ye chen knew very well that what they needed to do next was to find an oasis in the desert.


    Otherwise, there would be a certain amount of danger for them to continue living. At least one thing was for sure, they had finally left the ruins.


    However, he did not know when he would be able to return to his normal life.


    Once inside the cave, ye chen quickly helped Lin Mo down and leaned against the rock.


    Fortunately, it was rather cold inside, and the rocks were very cold. Lin Mo''s breathing soon calmed down.


    However, it was clear that he had already suffered a lot of injuries before he had fully woken up.


    Furthermore, from the situation just now, it could be seen that Lin Mo did not even have the strength to fight back when he was attacked by the intense sun.


    Otherwise, he would have woken her up long ago.


    "Do you have any way to get better? If we continue like this, we can''t just not see the sun forever, right?"


    Ye chen felt that something was not right. If it was because of the curse, it would be fine if she was by his side.


    However, Lin Mo was different, so there must be something he did not know.


    Lin Mo secretly shook his head and sighed. After much thought, he decided to tell ye chen about this.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m poisoned or cursed. It has nothing to do with whether I''m with you or not."


    It was only then that ye chen realized that these were not the same thing. It was true that they could only leave the forest by following him.


    However, that did not mean that the strange condition in Lin Mo''s body would disappear after he followed her.


    "Do you know how to cure this poison? If this continues, so what if you leave with me? you won''t be able to live for long, will you?"


    Ye chen was a little angry that Lin Mo had kept this matter a secret, so he said this in a slightly displeased tone.


    Of course, Lin Mo could feel ye Chen''s unhappiness but he had no other choice!


    "I don''t know how long I''ve been poisoned. I can only say that he''s been poisoned as long as I''ve been in the forest. Anyway, thank you very much for taking me out. When the timees, life and death will be up to the heavens!"


    Lin Mo''s extremely negative tone made ye chen even angrier. Even he could not guarantee how long he would be able to live.


    However, he wanted to help hispanions survive!


    Since he had already brought them out, he had an obligation to let them follow him all the way, instead of getting off halfway.


    "No, I won''t let you die on the road because of this. I said I would take you out, so I won''t go back on my word."

 Chapter 2676 2681-Mirage!

    Ye chen was extremely angry at Lin Mo''s passive attitude.


    Peng Fei was in a daze at the side. He seemed to understand what they were saying, but he didn''t dare to take the initiative to talk.


    "How''s your body''s spiritual energy? Then we can only wait here for the time being and go out together at night. After all, the Oasis is not a Mirage, and it can still be there at night. "


    Although ye chen was angry, it was also a feeling of disappointment. Therefore, although he was good with his words, he was still very concerned about hispanion.


    "Okay, thank you."


    Naturally, Lin Mo understood what ye chen meant, so he nodded and did not say anything more. He just sat at the side and slowly recuperated.


    Because Lin Mo was by her side, their journey would be extended.


    After all, it was impossible for Lin Mo to leave so quickly in his current state.


    They could only move around in the dark and find their next resting ce in the cold night wind.


    Fortunately, the three of them didn''t need to eat anything to maintain their strength, so they just sat there and rested as if they were adjusting their bodies.


    Although it was cold inside, ye chen was sitting near the outer area.


    The warm air outside still rushed in, but it turned cold by the time it reached where Lin Mo was sitting.


    On the other hand, ye chen felt quitefortable sitting there. They did not know what time it was and could only vaguely judge the current time from the direction of the sun and its altitude.


    Ye chen unconsciously closed his eyes and immersed himself in his cultivation.


    When she opened her eyes again, it was already dark outside.


    From afar, they could only see that the sun was about to set and the surrounding sky had turned red.


    Ye chen slowly stood up and took a few steps out.


    The endless desert was originally yellow sand, but now it was dyed red by the color of the sky, and it looked a little magnificent.


    He stood there and looked into the distance, feeling that his eyes were much morefortable.


    "Are we leaving?"


    A voice suddenly came from behind him, interrupting ye Chen''s thoughts. He turned around and saw Lin Mo standing up and walking over.


    It was obvious that he hadpletely adjusted his breathing. Compared to when the sun had just shot down in the morning, he was much more energetic and ye chen could rest assured.


    From the looks of it, the afterglow of the setting sun did not seem to hurt Lin Mo very much, so it was most likely the strong light that was the most serious.


    Of course, Peng Fei had also rested well. When he stood up, he even kicked his legs and pped his wings, shaking off all the sand on his body.


    "Let''s go. It''s not too cold yet. Let''s go out and see if there''s an oasis that can make us feel better at night. I''m really thirsty!"


    Ye chen patted the sand off his body, then turned around and strode toward Peng Fei. With a flip, he jumped on Peng Fei''s back. Lin Mo followed.


    When Peng Fei touched them, his body would automatically be bigger, and he would look much stronger.


    However, he liked this look very much because it was very convenient for him to fly.


    Just like that, they flew out of the stone cave that they had been hiding in for a day and began to look for the next ce to stop in the desert.


    It would be best to find an oasis, even if there were people living there.


    Peng Fei''s biggest wings pped very slowly in the air.


    Ye chen sat on top of him and used the forest''s light to create a protective shield around him. This way, he could block the wind from passing through.


    Then, his eyes fell on the ces they had flown to, but he found nothing.


    They didn''t know how long they flew, but the sky was already dark. This way, the area they could see would be greatly reduced.


    After all, in a ce like this, once darkness enshrouded them, there was no light to even light up a little.


    There were only a few stars in the sky, and the moon had long been covered by dark clouds.


    This was the night in the desert. If one was not careful, they would fall into darkness and have no ce to go.


    Now, he could only move forward slowly. Fortunately, ye chen was not too bored. After all, Lin Mo could sit up and chat with him for a while.


    At this moment, he casually looked up and saw that there seemed to be trees not far away!


    Naturally, he was very happy and immediately straightened his upper body.


    "Pengfei, look over there! Let''s go over there and see if we can stop there!"


    Ye chen hurriedlymanded. Peng Fei naturally turned his head when he heard his Master''s words. His eyes naturally lit up and even his flying speed increased.


    After all, even though he was already a Nine-Tailed ROC, he would still get tired after flying for too long!


    Not to mention that flying in the desert without any hope was far more tiring than usual.


    Hence, they perked up together and flew over. Of course, each of them felt as if a fire had been lit in their hearts, and they woke up.


    Unfortunately, the reality had broken their hearts.


    Ye chen was furious when he saw that the trees that had been here a moment ago had disappeared when they flew over.


    Logically speaking, there should not be any mirages at night but they had really encountered one now. Therefore, ye chen was so angry that he almost jumped up.


    "What''s going on? Why would I see it here?"


    "Maybe it''s because of the light around us, so I can see it!"


    Lin Mo said indifferently.


    That was indeed the case, and they didn''t see it clearly just now.


    He only saw the shadow of a tree, the kind of dark shadow, and felt that he might really encounter an oasis.


    Who would have known that it was just because the moon had already escaped from the dark clouds, so it had identally created a beautiful illusion for them?


    "Sigh, it''s fine. There''s no need to go through so much trouble. Since we can see a Mirage here, it means that the Oasis does exist. So, let''s look carefully again."


    Lin Mo consoled him from the side and said in a serious tone.


    Of course, ye chen understood this. However, this sudden change in status would still make him ufortable.


    He had thought that he would finally be able to find the location of the information, but it was a pity that he was now in a situation where the goods were confiscated.


    Furthermore, he was not the one who was worried about himself. He was worried about Lin Mo. When the sun rose the next day, were they going to continue hiding in a stone cave?<sub> </sub>


    It was definitely not a good idea to continue like this, so he was inevitably a little anxious.


    "Don''t be too discouraged. There must be an oasis around here. It''s just a matter of distance. If we continue searching, we''ll definitely find something!"


    As ye chen spoke, he had Peng Fei retreat to the direction where they had juste from.


    Then, based on the knowledge he knew, he roughly calcted the direction of the Mirage.


    This kind of situation was generally very difficult to find, but he couldn''tpletely eliminate all the methods.


    "It''s just a simple test. It''ll be great if you can find it. If you can ''t, you can try again. Don''t be too depressed."


    After ye chen had said this, they flew forward together. No one knew what was ahead of them and could only hope that they could find a safe ce to stay.


    "Where are you looking!"


    Ye chen continued to fly like this for an unknown period of time. He felt a little drowsy and his eyelids were about to drool.


    The wind in the desert at night was really strong. Sometimes, you couldn''t even hear any extra sound. You could only hear the whistling of the wind. It was a torture in this ce.


    Just as they were about to give up, they suddenly saw a tree in the distance.


    The sky was almost bright now, and the sun was slowly rising from the horizon.


    However, the temperature had not increased yet, so Lin Mo did not feel any difort for the time being. Just as they were about to find arge rock to hide behind, Lin Mo''s body suddenly froze. But he found a new location!


    Peng Fei naturally saw it too and immediately increased the speed of his wings.


    After a short while, they were already hovering in the sky!


    When ye chen looked down at it from such a close distance, he felt that it was somewhat unreal. However, it was true that this was not a Mirage but a real oasis.


    "Quick, quick, quick! Let''s go down and take a look!"


    Ye chen hastily patted Peng Fei twice. Peng Fei also slowed down and slowly stopped at the edge of the Oasis.


    After all, it was impossible to tell if there were any people living in the Oasis or if there were any other races.


    So, in order not to offend him, he decided to stay outside for now. This was also a basic etiquette.


    Moreover, they were not in a hurry. There were still quite a lot of trees here.


    Therefore, Lin Mo was lucky to be able to recover after going down.


    The sun hadpletely risen from the other side of the mountain, and the temperature was slowly rising. They hadnded in a safe area.@@novelbin@@


    "This ce isn''t necessarily safe. After all, this is the only good ce in the entire desert."


    However, it was already good enough that he could find it. Even if they encountered any danger, ye chen could guarantee that he could leave this ce with his good friends. Moreover, they were only staying here for a temporary rest.


    "I''m really a little too thirsty. Let''s go find a ce to drink water first!"


    Ye chen and the others strode into the forest.


    After walking for a while, he heard the sound of water in front of him, so he sped up.


    What they didn''t realize was that something in the forest seemed to be staring at them.


    "I think there must be someone else living here. Although there isn''t much living environment, I don''t think I see any weeds. Someone must be taking care of it."


    Ye Chen''s general analysis said that he did not have much understanding of this area. However, based on the current situation, he would definitely need to be more vignt.


    "Look, it''s a small stream!"


    Peng Fei wasn''t good at speaking, but because he was too excited, he actually said it!


    Moreover, looking at his arms and legs dancing with joy, ye chen, who was watching from the side,ughed.


    Of course, even though they wereughing, they did not slow down. Instead, they walked faster and soon reached the stream. Ye chen took out his water bottle from his bag.


    The kettle had been empty for a long time. If he hadn''t finallye here, he didn''t know if it would continue to be empty.


    He didn''t drink much water in the elf forest before. He only ate some fruits to replenish his water.


    Now that he finally saw clean, cold water, he put the kettle in and filled it to the brim.


    He first drank half a pot of water, then refilled it, screwed the lid on, and put it into his bag.


    "It''s really too carefree!"


    After ye chen finished drinking, he stood up and stretchedzily. He felt as if he had been reborn.


    Lin Mo, on the other hand, did not have much desire. He only gently scooped some up with a leaf and drank it. Peng Fei, on the other hand, directly went up to drink it.


    The feeling of finally getting some dew after a long drought was not bad, not to mention that he had spent the past two days in the desert. No matter what, he would still be able to absorb the water in his body.


    After the three of them had their fill, they went to a tree at the side and found that there were still small fruits on the tree. Ye chen quickly climbed up and plucked several ripe fruits.


    The color was beautiful, and the taste must be good.


    Peng Fei''s body was rtivelyrge so he could eat the fruits directly with his head raised. After ye chen came down, he gave two to Lin Mo and finished the rest.


    This peace that he had finally obtained was really pleasant. Ye Chen''s heart felt warm.


    "I think we can stay here for a few days. I don''t want to leave right away. Let me enjoy a few more days offort before we leave for somewhere else!"


    Ye chenid down under the tree and casually found a rather square stone to rest under his head. Then, he crossed his legs and said,"


    Lin Mo also nodded.


    He naturally had his own considerations. After all, the fact that even the sun couldn''t be confirmed was very troubling for him.


    And if this continued, it would not be good to escape. After all, normal days would be more sunny.


    At the moment, by following ye chen, they could at least go to other ces.


    To be honest, Lin Mo knew very well that the day he followed ye chen, even if he was exposed to the strong sunlight, he was not in too much danger.


    In any case, it was very convenient to stay by ye Chen''s side. Moreover, it would indeed reduce his injuries. Therefore, he could not leave for a while.


    The poison in his body might need some kind of medicinal herb, or perhaps he could find some immortal to ask for a panacea to cure it!


    Lin Mo fell into a deep sleep as he thought about this. The three of them huddled under the tree and went to rest.

 Chapter 2677 Black Fox!

    After resting for a short while, the sun had already risen.


    The tree they had chosen was very big, so they covered them with shadows almost without leaving anything out.


    Ye chen was just about to sit up and drink some water when he suddenly sensed a small ck shadow darting past him from the right.


    The shadow was very fast. If he wasn''t in high spirits, he might have missed it.


    "Lin Mo, get up."


    Ye chen reached out and grabbed Lin Mo, who was standing at the side.


    In fact, Lin Mo had just woken up. Although the sun did not affect him much, he still felt a little ufortable.


    Thus, he had been enduring it, trying his best to calm himself down by breathing gently.


    When ye chen had woken up, he had also seen the dark shadow in the distance.


    Peng Fei did not wake up and ye chen did not n to wake him up. After all, Peng Fei''s body was too big and it would easily attract other people''s attention.


    So, it was better for the two of them to stay here and quietly see what it was!


    The ck shadow seemed to have been observing from a distance. When it was certain that ye chen and the others had not noticed it, it gradually circled around the trees and approached.


    Ye chen did not look in that direction but in reality, he had been paying attention to that side the entire time.


    On the surface, the two of them were still pretending to be unconcerned, but their spiritual energy had already quietly moved, sensing that the small figure was constantly approaching.


    Just as the ck Eagle was about to charge at him, ye chen leaped up and picked up a branch beside him. Then, he whipped it toward the Eagle.


    However, he didn''t draw it toward the ck object. Instead, he drew it toward the small space in front of him. It was almost there.


    The little ck figure was obviously frightened and jumped up immediately!


    Ye chen chuckled and looked over. Only then did he realize that the person who was quietly approaching was a big-tailed little fox.


    This little fox wasn''t the Hong Sheng that they had seen before. The fiery red color had turned into a ck color, but its fur was especially shiny. Its pair of big eyes looked very shrewd as it blinked at them.


    Although ye chen did not want to pay too much attention to it, he could not ignore the wariness and hostility in this little Fox''s eyes.


    Although ye chen seemed to be sleeping soundly, in reality, even the slightest sign of something wrong would immediately wake him up.


    If he didn''t want to rest morest night, he might have gone to look for the strange figure behind them in the middle of the night.


    But now, it seemed that he had made the right bet and only encountered such a small thing.


    "Can you speak?"


    Ye chen asked naively.


    When the little fox heard what he said, it was obvious that she didn''t understand. She thought that it was an outsider who was trying to show off his strength.


    He opened his mouth and revealed his sharp teeth.


    However, only the little fox herself might feel intimidated. In ye Chen''s eyes, it seemed to be a little interesting.


    "Do you think it''s the only one or that it has otherpanions?"


    Ye chen noticed that the Fox was not very talkative, so he asked Lin Mo who was behind him.


    "There should be,"


    Lin Mo said softly as he looked at ye chen who was standing under the sun. After all, he did not like to see the light, so he subconsciously did not rush forward.


    Moreover, ye chen could handle it by himself and did not need him to follow.


    It was just a little fox, and it wouldn''t bring them any trouble. It even looked a little pretentious.


    "Forget it, you can go!"


    Ye chen did not take the little fox seriously, so he raised his hand and waved it away.


    However, the little fox was not very obedient. It even jumped up and wanted to bite his finger.


    Of course, ye chen would not let the little fox bite him. He used his arm to stop the little fox and threw it hard on the ground.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to, but it was obvious that this little thing had used a lot of force. If he really bit it, he would probably bleed and break the skin. He was not willing to.


    "You little thing, you can''t tell the difference at all. Are you tired of living? I told you to leave quickly, but you actually dared to bite me. Do you believe that I can get rid of you with just a little force?"


    Ye chen looked down at the little fox. As expected, it had calmed down after being beaten up.


    However, after baring its fangs and brandishing its ws at ye chen a few more times, it turned around and quickly fled.


    Lin Mo looked at the ck Fox that had run far away and revealed an ufortable expression.


    The meaning of this kind of ck Fox was not very good, and in ancient legends, it could be called a taboo.


    In short, it would most likely bring bad news.


    However, it seemed that the little fox hade to take a look because they had suddenly broken into the Oasis. For the time being, it had not discovered any other dangers.


    Ye chen did not care about the little fox at all. After watching it run far away, he walked to the stream and took out a kettle to drink the water in it. Then, he filled the kettle to the brim.


    When Peng Fei heard the sound and woke up, he saw that the little fox had already run away.


    It was not sure what was going on, so Lin Mo simply exined what had happened to it in a few sentences.


    He had thought that everything would be fine, but he hadn''t expected Peng Fei to be so anxious after hearing Lin Mo''s words that he almost jumped up.


    Ye chen was shocked by his sudden reaction and quickly walked over to ask.


    "What''s the situation? Where do you feel ufortable?"


    Lin Mo, who was listening to Peng Fei''s words seriously, also had a look of disbelief on his face. At the same time, he felt a chill behind him.


    Ye chen stood at the side, feeling very anxious as he did not understand anything.


    After all, Peng Fei had only used his ownnguage because ye chen was in a hurry. Ye chen could only understand a few words.


    Ye chen had no choice but to wait quietly at the side.


    Then, he found out that all of this was due to an ancient curse.


    Lin Mo''s knowledge was only one-sided, but Peng Fei''s friend''s n had a very deep understanding of this curse.


    This was because a ck Fox had once appeared in their race, and this Fox was not just one, but many.


    When they first came, they wanted to maintain a friendly rtionship, but who knew that one day, these foxes would all go crazy.<sub> </sub>


    They had even set up a huge formation to trap their entire race.


    It was just that they didn''t know what happened in between, so the elders of the ROC n only told them the troublesome part of this curse.


    Chapter 2714-ancient legend


    The elders also told them to quickly avoid the ck Fox and never get close.


    However, Peng Fei never knew why these foxes would suddenly change their minds and even use such a huge curse topletely trap the entire ROC n.


    This sounded more serious than the attacks or other protective measures he had imagined.


    In short, when Pengfei saw the little ck Fox running away, he thought of the saying in his family.


    He was immediately scared out of his wits. Furthermore, they had persisted for so long. Wasn''t it just to break the curse?


    The ck Fox had appeared again, but no one knew if it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    Ye chen did not have much fear of this kind of curse but it was enough to intimidate Peng Fei and Lin Mo who were currently under the curse.


    "So that''s the reason. Since that''s the case, we shouldn''t stay here for too long, otherwise it''ll definitely cause more trouble."


    Ye chen said. However, they were also facing another problem, which was to leave this ce.


    If they couldn''t find a ce to live in time, it might be more troublesome, but now that they had encountered this ck Fox, they really had no choice.


    After all, ye chen had wanted to stay here for a few more days. This way, he could rx a little. Moreover, life in the oasis in the desert was morefortable than living in the city.


    Moreover, no one was in charge of this ce, so there were no unnecessary disputes or troubles. However, he liked this kind of carefree life.


    However, it seemed that they could not stay for long. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, they had to leave quickly.


    "The Foxes you mentioned usually appear in groups. This one should be here to test us, right? there will definitely be moreter."


    Ye chen had already begun to n in his heart.


    And when he thought of this, he subconsciously felt a little thirsty. He quickly went to drink another pot of water and picked a few fruits from the tree. He sat there and ate while thinking.


    Although they had already decided to leave this ce as soon as possible, they were not in a hurry.


    Moreover, the little fox didn''t seem to be particrly dangerous. ording to the rumors, there should be some grudges between them, so she suddenly cursed him!


    Of course, he could not rule out the reason for the ck Fox''s sudden riot. In short, there was no special reason for them to leave quickly.


    Moreover, the most important thing was to let Lin Mo rest well. The curse was important but ye chen was confident that he could handle it.


    At most, it would be a little difficult to resist. At worst, he could just leave, but he couldn''t mess up the most basic n.


    Sitting there, the more he thought about it, the angrier he got. It was not easy to find this oasis after he was fat. He drank some water, took a nap, and ate a few fresh fruits.


    No matter how he heard it, he feltfortable. Who knew that such a huge plot would appear out of nowhere.


    It made him extremely distressed, and he didn''t know how to get rid of all this.


    Lin Mo knew that it was not good for him to go out and see him under the sun, but he was still very nervous since he was in the Oasis.


    From time to time, he would worry about the danger that woulde again.


    To be honest, although he said that he would leave it to fate, it was hard not to be anxious when such a situation really happened in the world.


    This was his own life!


    He had stayed in that boring ce for so long that he had almost forgotten what the outside world was like. Now that ye chen was willing to take him out of there, he was really d.


    Therefore, he really didn''t want to fall into another trap.


    Regardless of the probability, if he made a mistake, the consequences would be more serious than he imagined.


    In his eyes, this was something that he had to take seriously, so it was really difficult for him to go all out and charge in.


    "How''s your body doing? Can we leave tomorrow?"


    Ye chen asked doubtfully. However, when he thought about how Lin Mo would definitely feel ufortable if they left during the day, he immediately changed his mind and said that they should leave tonight.


    Lin Mo nodded, temporarily agreeing to his suggestion.


    Peng Fei looked very scared. He had been out of his mind since he had told ye chen about this in the morning. In fact, ye chen wanted tofort him.


    But on second thought, it was also good to be a little more careful. Even if they wouldn''t be hurtter, there was no harm in dodging appropriately!


    "Get ready to go!"


    Ye chen said as he looked at the dark sky. He had drunk another pot of water before he left!


    To be honest, ye chen still liked this oasis more. Moreover, after suffering for so long, he had finally found a piece of sweetness. Anyone would feel a little bit of pity. If he left like this, he would be a little reluctant to let it go.


    "All good things muste to an end. I really like this oasis, but I can''t stay here forever. If that''s the case, I might as well leave early. Otherwise, I''ll get addicted to staying here."


    Ye chen said in a joking tone.


    Lin Mo nodded. Of course, it was impossible for him not to feel anything. However, for the sake of his own safety, he definitely hoped that he could leave as soon as possible.


    At worst, he could just find another stone cave and wait until night time toe out and act.


    It would be best if he could leave this desert forever. That way, he wouldn''t feel like everything was being controlled yesterday.


    After eating a few fruits, Peng Fei ced the core man into the grass, then stretched his legs and wings and squatted down.


    Ye chen immediately perked up and led Lin Mo up. At this moment, the ground of the Oasis began to tremble.


    It was as if something had passed by thend below them.


    "What''s going on?"


    Naturally, all of them could sense it. Moreover, a murderous intent was heading in their direction. Ye chen subconsciously thought of the little ck Fox that had tried to bite him the other day.


    Peng Fei didn''t take off immediately. The vibration under his feet made him panic.


    "Could it be that those Little Foxes are really here? But why did theye down from the bottom?"


    Ye chen furrowed his brows slightly and said in disbelief.


    Of course, they didn''t expect the situation toe so quickly and so suddenly.@@novelbin@@


    Tengfei''s two feet that were about to take off seemed to be standing on the ground, unable to leave!

 Chapter 2678 2682-Surrounded!

    However, Peng Fei was extremely anxious, so he had already started to cry out. One could tell how terrible it was just by hearing that miserable cry.


    Of course, ye chen realized that something was wrong and jumped down from his body. He immediately wanted to help him but realized that this was not something they could control.


    Ye chen did not know where the forceing from wasing from. He used his spiritual energy to control it like crazy to lift his feet.


    The moment his feet touched the ground, he could clearly feel the suction force.


    "What''s going on? It''s impossible for the desert to copse!"


    After ye chen said this, he looked up and saw a dark shadow in the distance. Although the sand on the ground of the Oasis was still a little hot, it did not feel that strong. However, it was different now.


    The one who was the most afraid was naturally Peng Fei, because he had heard about that terrifying curse from the elders of his family since he was young.


    So even if he had fantasized about it in his heart, he did not dare to look at it directly. But now, it really appeared in front of his eyes!@@novelbin@@


    It was the group of ck Foxes that he had only seen in his dreams or in his imagination.


    These ck Foxes were several timesrger than the small one that hade to spy on them.


    One by one, they looked at ye Chen''s group with their big, round eyes.


    It was really hard to suppress the hostility inside. It even made the Oasis, which was directly illuminated by the sun, much colder.


    Ye chen could not care less at this time. He drew his sword from behind him and looked over with the same eyes.


    He had never been afraid of such so-called shock or suppression, not to mention that the other party was just a group of ck Foxes.


    He had never believed in heresy, and the so-called curse was in his eyes. It was just ack of firepower.


    He had thought that he could avoid it, but now it seemed that he couldn ''t.


    In that case, he would face the difficulties directly. At most, he would be injured. In short, as long as he didn''t die, these foxes could only be the targeted prey.


    Lin Mo flicked his sleeves. His white clothes had already be mottled, but as he stood there, his clothes still appeared as white as snow.


    This might be a person''s temperament. He was afraid of these ck Foxes, but now that they had appeared in front of him, what else was there to think about?


    At most, he would fight to the death. He was an old demon who had lived for thousands of years. If ye chen had not brought him out, he would probably have stayed where he was or died there.


    In that case, there was no need to think too much about the future!


    When there were no worries, he would feel a little free and easy doing anything.


    As the Foxes got closer to the ground, the tremors grew stronger and stronger. Peng Fei could only endure the pain of being grabbed and pull his feet out of the ground.


    This might be the ability of these ck Foxes, but he had no idea where this power came from.


    They were quite unlucky. They had finally found an oasis, but they had barged into someone else''s territory.


    However, ye chen did not think that they had done anything wrong. After all, they had no choice but toe to this ce. Moreover, who set the rules for who should be in this oasis?


    After they came in, they had only drunk a little water and were not prepared to stay for long, but this group of foxes could no longer hold back.


    It was time to teach them a lesson. Otherwise, if there were still people who wanted toe over, they would be directly bullied by them!


    "I''ve never taken the initiative to provoke anyone, but if the other party insists on doing this, then just wait to suffer!"


    Ye chen revealed a confident smile. His hands were not too much, but they were not too little either. They were also stained with blood.


    However, almost all of them had offended him on their own initiative, which led to such consequences.


    The fact that he was able to walk out of the ruins and experience so many things proved that he was no ordinary person.


    They had originally nned to stay with this group of foxes for a few days before leaving, but who knew that this group of ck Foxes was really too territorial.


    In that case, there was no need to say that they did not give each other a chance. Ye chen did not think that he would end up in a life-and-death situation.


    Because he would use his greatest ability to obtain a very intuitive victory.


    Peng Fei could feel his master''s fighting spirit, so he tried his best to calm himself down. He didn''t stand on end and explode.


    Dozens of ck Foxes had surrounded them from the outside and had used their own uniquews to freeze ye chen and the others in ce. It was impossible for them to escape.


    Then, they attacked him together.


    These foxes didn''t look like ordinary foxes. Their ck skin and fur were extremely oily, and even emitted a faint light.


    Their mouths were different from ordinary foxes, and there was even a touch of red brown fur on them. This might be the difference between them.


    The little fox that ye chen had met when he had led them into the cave earlier looked much more innocent and adorable.


    And at most, they could be called clever, unlike the ones they had encountered today.


    The little fox that had offended them the other day was also jumping left and right in the middle of this group of big foxes, as if it was taking advantage of the Tiger''s might.


    Ye chen stretched his neck, ready to fight. In his eyes, the little fox was just a piece of trash, no different from any other Fox.


    And these big foxes at most had some magic, that so-called curse. He must have borrowed the strength of others.


    It was impossible that they had brought a group of ordinary foxes with them. They were quite good at putting on an act.


    "They might focus their attacks on youter, so Lin Mo and I will protect you. You can only stand here and try to avoid them."


    Ye chen quickly realized that the Foxes would not eat much here. In that case, the Nine-Tailed ROC would most likely be their target.


    So he definitely couldn''t let such a thing happen. Peng Fei was his Mount now, and he would always be.


    As a master, he had the responsibility to protect his Mount from being hurt!


    A bunch of foxes, did they really think that he would be afraid?


    Lin Mo was still standing on Peng Fei''s body. As the sky had already turned dark, his strength was no longer restricted by the range of his attack, and he could fight to his heart''s content.


    He knew how much strength he had, so he was not afraid at all!


    The group of ck Foxes quickly gathered around. Because the sky was too dark, the green light emitted from their eyes was like a Night Pearl.


    Ye chen took a step forward and stood in front of the tree.


    They were still close to the stream, so there was nothing behind them.<sub> </sub>


    In front of him was the leader of the pack of foxes, the big fox. It jumped two times in a row and then stopped a dozen meters in front of ye chen.


    He stood there, about the same height as ye chen, but his body was extremely wide.


    If ye chen was not mistaken, this should be the most powerful person in this group of foxes.


    The power he emitted seemed to be even stronger than the group of small foxes around him, or rather, the mediumrge foxes!


    She looked rather old. Of course, when ye chen was so close to her, he subconsciously thought about whether he should negotiate first.


    If it wasn''t necessary to fight this battle, or if it was possible to stop, then both sides would not suffer losses.


    "Do you think he''ll agree if I want to negotiate with him? if I don''t understand or he doesn''t understand me, can youe over and trante?"


    Ye chen turned to Lin Mo and said.


    Lin Mo was already prepared to respond to the call for a stop. However, when he heard ye Chen''s words, he felt that it made sense. Therefore, he jumped down and walked a few meters with ye chen.


    "You''re asking me what it means? Why didn''t hee over all of a sudden? We''re already preparing to leave, why won''t you let us go?"


    Ye Chen''s tone was not too good. After all, if Peng Fei''s feet were not being controlled, they would have left the Oasis by now.


    He didn''t really want to look for trouble, but who knew that this group of foxes would actually use their own method to trap Peng Fei''s feet, to the point that he couldn''t leave now.


    Lin Mo tranted ye Chen''s words from the side and told the Fox King.


    However, what he did not expect was that just as Lin Mo finished speaking, the Fox opposite him seemed to have been jabbed by something and immediately went crazy and roared loudly.


    Lin Mo did not understand what she meant, but the group of Little Foxes around him immediately surrounded her.


    Although its body wasn''t as huge as this one, it was about the same size as them.


    A thick murderous intent rose in the surroundings. Ye chen looked at the Fox that was charging at him. At first nce, he must not want to cause any bloodshed. Otherwise, there would be no point in discussing.


    Therefore, he kicked the Fox out of the room.


    However, he didn''t expect that his feet would be numb from the shock. This Fox was even more abnormal than he had imagined.


    When the Fox was brushed out, it fell hard on itspanions and was immediately helped up.


    It looked like he had suffered some internal injuries, but ye chen had held his strength well.


    So he controlled himself. He wasn''t particrly fierce. He just wanted to negotiate with this Fox.


    The Fox King was obviously slightly shocked.


    Based on ye Chen''s kick just now, he could roughly guess the difference between these foxes. Their ck color meant that their strength would bepletely converted into their weight, which was why the kick just now was a little difficult to put on. However, this was nothing to ye chen.


    Ye chen suddenly felt that they might not be cursed.


    It was very likely that they had only barged into the nest of this group of ck Foxes. It could be considered fate.


    Of course, he also had a thought in his heart. Could it be that the breaking of the curse of the ROC n was directly rted to this group of ck Foxes?


    Would he be able to find a way to crack it from them?


    The more ye chen thought about this, the more he felt that this battle could not be fought so easily!


    "Lin Mo, I think that breaking Peng Fei''s curse has something to do with this Fox race. Why don''t we try to stop fighting and see if we can reach an agreement with them?"


    Ye chen immediately told Lin Mo about his idea.


    Lin Mo had not expected this and was extremely surprised. However, he quickly understood ye Chen''s intention and was very supportive of it.


    The Fox King didn''t express any opinion on what he had just said. However, if he mentioned the ROC n, would they have any reaction?


    Ye chen was just trying. He did not know if it would really work.


    However, looking at the current situation, he would not suffer any losses if he tried. Moreover, he was prepared to fight. At most, he would just ask first before fighting!


    Lin Mo briefly mentioned Pengfei''s tribe, but the Fox obviously knew about it because his expression changed.


    The Fox King, who had just been ordering its subordinates to charge forward, suddenly raised its ws to stop them.


    Ye Chen''s heart, which had been hanging in his chest, suddenly fell. He took a deep breath.


    Then, the Fox King howled twice, as if it was talking.


    Lin Mo clearly understood and immediately began to ry the message to ye chen.


    "How did you guys know?"


    The Fox King''s gaze was fixed on Peng Fei as he spoke, but he was probably also very confused.


    After all, how did a six-tailed ROC be a Nine-Tailed great ROC? I''ve never heard of evolution before.


    Of course, ye chen noticed his gaze, so he went with the flow and replied.


    "This is a branch of their ROC n."


    "We only wanted to stay in this oasis for a few days. Who knew that you wouldn''t wee our guests? you even want to kill us. What a joke!"


    Ye chen did not care much at this time. At most, he would just make it clear. Anyway, he was not afraid of these foxes.


    When the Fox King heard his words, it only frowned deeply and did not intend to reply.


    It was obvious that he had a strong sense of resistance.


    Ye chen did not know what they had gone through before but if they were to be on guard like this, wouldn''t their race be the one who would be hurt in the end?


    "Could it be that you guys are also trapped here? If that''s the case, then he should be the one who deserves it!"


    Ye chen said happily, his tone full of sarcasm and ridicule.


    When Lin Mo heard ye Chen''s words, he suddenly had an idea.


    But who was it that had trapped these old foxes here, and in the same situation as Peng Fei and the others?


    However, it did make sense.

 Chapter 2679 The Secret Of The Curse!

    Ye Chen''s gaze shifted from the Fox on the far left to the Fox on the far right.


    This made him realize that these foxes were not young. Although they did not have a different strand of brown hair like the one in the lead, it was connected. They both looked dispirited.


    Other than the little fox that he had met at that time, the others were probably all old.


    It seemed that he had been trapped here for too long, which was why he had be like this.


    "I don''t know why you''re not willing, but I''ve already told you that if you really can''t do it, we''ll have a fight."


    After ye chen finished, he had Lin Mo quickly ry the message.


    After hearing ye Chen''s words, Lin Mo now felt that his side had the upper hand, so his tone became more arrogant.


    He had originally wanted to take a gamble, but who knew that he had actually made the right bet? moreover, this Fox King seemed to have some hidden secrets.


    This must be a trap. Ye chen was more upset now because he thought that he had escaped from that primitive ce and he had left with hispanions.


    However, he didn''t expect that it would still be here.


    However, he could find out how to remove Peng Fei''s curse from this group of ck Foxes.


    "Just tell them directly that I can help them resolve the curse or solve their problems. However, I also need them to tell me information regarding the ROC n."


    Since they were the ones who put the curse on him, it was impossible for them to not have hidden something.


    Moreover, based on the Fox King''s performance just now, he knew that there must be something hidden here.


    Ye chen had never liked to give face to others, so he continued without any hesitation.


    "Of course, if you don''t want to negotiate with us, we can start a fight in a while. Your group of foxes are just waiting here, but do you really think that no one can beat you?"


    Ye chen said as he pulled out the sword that he had just put in.


    Sometimes, a very direct deterrent was the most important. It was much faster than those so-called lies.


    Sometimes, one only needed to say good things once, but threatening words had to be said a few more times to achieve the greatest effect.


    When the Fox King heard ye Chen''s words, it was very angry. After all, it had been a King for its entire life and had never felt threatened by anyone.


    However, ye chen had said such words so tantly. All his subordinates were here now.


    The intimidating power of ye Chen''s sword was indeed strong. Moreover, the kick he had just delivered was enough to show his strength.


    After all, it was impossible for an ordinary person to kick a ck Fox down.


    ck Foxes like them had the ability to directly convert their power into gravity, so that kick just now was not weak at all.


    They usually wouldn''t use this kind of direct attack to defeat each other when they were training with each other. That would be too much of a loss!


    However, ye chen was only a small human now and he dared to do this. It was truly shocking!


    After a while, the Fox King couldn''t take it anymore and took a step back.


    Of course, the ck Foxes under him understood their boss''s meaning and did not restrain themselves like him. Only then did ye Chen''s clenched fists rx quietly.


    Judging from the current situation, there shouldn''t be any other animals in this oasis. Only this group of ck Foxes had been guarding here.


    It was just like the ce where their friend''s n was at that time. Why did such a situation ur so frequently in the forest? this was not a simple matter!


    This included the fairy n. Of course, they didn''t know why the fairy n had be like this.


    However, the ROC n and the ck Fox n had already been cursed.


    If Lin Mo and the rest had done something wrong, that was why they were trapped there and treated as a barrier to protect the ruins, what about the other things?


    "Let''s not care about anything else for now. Let''s ask them what exactly happened to the ROC n to be cursed."


    As the master of the flying ROC, ye Chen''s greatest desire now was to know if hispanion had a chance of breaking free from this curse.


    Peng Fei looked very worried and was very resistant to all this.


    After all, he couldn''t stand being with this group of ck Foxes after the teachings of his family.


    However, he had also heard what Lin Mo had whispered to him. Master was doing this for his own good.


    Otherwise, he would have dealt with this group of ck Foxes a long time ago. What he wanted to know now was how to break his curse.


    This way, she could bring him away safely!


    At the same time, he might even be able to find some medicine that could help Lin Mo detoxify.


    In short, once there was such an opportunity, it was better not to let it go easily. Not to mention, they were not at a disadvantage now.


    On the other hand, the group of ck Foxes on the other side also seemed to have other matters to ask for help from ye chen and the others.


    The ck Foxes were the ones trapped here, so they probably wanted to leave!


    The environment of this oasis was much better than the ce where the elves lived, or the ce where the ROCs lived.


    As the ck Fox led them forward, the others who had surrounded them had already left. Only the Fox King was left with two foxes who looked like his close subordinates.@@novelbin@@


    And then there was the little fox that was jumping around.


    Ye chen and the others were then brought into a cave that seemed to be well-made.


    Although they were in a cave, it wasn''t particrly cold, because the inside was separated by wood.


    The tables, chairs, and other things were arranged very beautifully, and looked much more formal than the previous ones.


    Ye chen was led to the side by a Fox that looked like a human.


    To be honest, he actually wanted to say that the ck Foxes here were not like the birds of the flying ROC tribe at all. Instead, they were more like the elves.


    They still looked like foxes, but they could walk like humans instead of running on four legs.


    Especially when they entered this ce, the Foxes who brought in fruits and warm water seemed to have been trained.


    It was very formal, and ye chen could not help but look at it in a new light.


    "There are only small fruits. Don''t dislike them."


    The Fox King''s attitude was obviously much better after he sat down. He was not as serious as he was outside.<sub> </sub>


    The Fox King clearly took ye Chen''s words very seriously.


    They did not expect ye chen to be someone who came out of nowhere. He had guessed that they were also trapped here without even saying a few words.


    Moreover, when their Fox n went toplete thew of the cursed ROC n, they left almost everything out.


    It was impossible for it to escape all the time, and the more he looked at the one in front of him, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    He had not thought of it at first but when ye chen mentioned this friend''s n, he instantly thought that this Nine-Tailed great ROC might also be a member of that ROC n.


    He should have been cursed, but now he had escaped, and he didn''t even seem to be affected at all.


    In that case, should he also take a gamble and ce his hopes on ye chen to see if he could win a round?


    At most, he would just waste some fruits and drink some water from the stream.


    However, if they could really get ye chen to help them escape from this ce, they would not lose out at all.


    The curse was ced on them by a God. Many of the tragedies that happened at that time were done by the ck Fox n, so they had a very serious bad reputation.


    Who knew that the situation would get more and more out of control.


    The heavenly court had also trapped their race here, only releasing them when they were needed and asking them to helpplete missions.


    They usually lived in this oasis, although it seemed that life in the Oasis was not bad.


    After all, they were surrounded by a desert, and they wouldn''t be able to survive for long if they were trapped in the desert.


    However, that was under the circumstances that they couldn''t escape. If they could escape the desert, they would definitely have a more exciting life.


    After all, no one wanted to be trapped in one ce. Furthermore, they were like weapons. They could be used when needed and sealed when not needed.


    Of course, all of this could almost be considered a heavenly secret because no one had investigated these things. Their ck Fox n had already been beaten into a very cruel curse by the outside world.


    Ye chen did not know much but he had already figured out from these clues that everything was not as simple as it seemed.


    After all, just by looking at these races, one could see that there were countless connections between them.


    Moreover, they were all trapped in one ce, as if there was a pattern to it.


    If one were to say that there was no difference between the ROC tribe and the elf tribe, or that there was no connection between them, then ...


    However, things were different now that he had joined the ck Fox n.


    After all, ording to Peng Fei, the reason why the ROC n had be like this was because of the curse of the ck Fox n.


    It was as if they were a race that brought them extreme danger.


    However, from ye Chen''s current perspective, he felt that there was still room for redemption.


    The ck Fox race was obviously trapped as well. In that case, it would be better to link them together and see if they could solve it together.


    The ROC n didn''t know anything at all because they were being controlled. But the ck Fox n was different.


    Not only were they trapped here, but they were also controlling the other elven races.


    "Since we''re already sitting here, let''s cut to the chase and get straight to the point!"


    Ye chen finished the tea on the table in one gulp, then smiled at the ck Fox King.


    The ck Fox King clearly had something to say as well, so it immediately raised its hand, indicating that ye chen should speak first.


    "Since you want me to say it, then I won''t be polite."


    Ye chen said, looking very clever.


    "I want to know what kind of enmity you have with the ROC n. What kind of grudge do you have? why did you give them such a huge curse, and then trap their entire n in that forest?"


    Since the other party had said so, there was no need for him to be reserved. Besides, this was the reason why he stayed, so he put the other things behind.


    When the Fox King heard ye Chen''s words, the smile on its face froze.


    The atmosphere remained in a stalemate for a while, and the Fox King was obviously unable to hold on any longer.


    It had made a huge decision in its heart but it still decided to speak up. After all, there were only two people and a Nine-Tailed ROC on ye Chen''s side.


    Although he never took the initiative to say it, there was still the Fox King. Every time he went out to deal with an ident, it was very torturous.


    Because he didn''t know why these missions were assigned to them.


    At first, he was very happy when he thought that he was doing something for the Jade Emperor.


    However, when the curse gradually fell on their heads, everything became less fun.


    In short, the ck Fox n was actually very upset because they had never thought about why they had to take on such a great responsibility.


    As for the heavenly court, the so-called "they" only brought fear and anger from the other races.


    Moreover, every time they went out to do this so-called cursew task, they would lose a few ck Foxes. Their group was also veryrge.


    Their group had gradually be smaller and smaller after each mission.


    If that was the case, it was better to throw the pot to the ground. Perhaps after meeting ye chen this time, he would really save them.


    Don''t stay in this ce anymore!


    The group of ck Foxes had had enough, and the little fox that they gave birth to would repeat the same mistakes andplete these abominable missions when she grew up.


    Ye chen clearly did not look very old, but for some reason, it made them feel veryforted in their hearts. They even felt that they would definitely make the right bet this time.


    "In fact, we didn''t do this of our own ord. The curse was indeed cast by our ck Fox n."


    After the Fox King finished saying these two sentences, he lowered his head indifferently and did not look at the Nine-Tailed shed. In fact, he was somewhat remorseful in his heart, which was why he was like this.


    "You said that you didn''t want to do it, so why did you keep doing things that hurt others but were not beneficial to you in the past?"


    The ROC n was in a terrible state. If ye chen had not gone there at that time, it was likely that the entire n would have been exterminated in the forest.


    After that, the forest would return to its deathly silence.


    In short, if it wasn''t for the curse, he wouldn''t have been trapped there like a beast.

 Chapter 2680 The First Crisis!

    "So you''re saying that the curse is left behind by you? then you should know the way to solve it, right?"


    Ye chen said bluntly.


    "You can say that."


    "But why are you doing this? Logically speaking, there should be no conflict between your two races. You two shouldn''t even touch each other. Why did the Foxes of your race suddenly attack them together?"


    Since he was already going to ask, he might as well ask thoroughly.


    This secret had always been hidden, and no one knew why the ROC n had encountered such a thing without knowing it. No one could easily ept it.


    Ye chen knew in his heart that there must be a bigger secret hidden here. ording to the timeline that Peng Fei and the others had told him, their main n had been trapped there for a long time.


    However, for some unknown reason, they had suddenly suffered a violent attack some time ago, and their entire race had almost been left with no way out.


    He did not know if it was fate or destiny, but Peng Fei happened to find ye chen when he was looking for someone.


    Ye chen was like a god who had descended upon them and saved them from their predicament.


    "We received orders from the heavenly court. That''s why we wanted to set up a formation to trap them."


    The ck Fox King''s words immediately stunned ye chen. What was going on? Why did this happen?


    He had never thought that something that happened in the human world would involve the heavenly court!


    "W-what? Do you even know what you''re saying? you can''t blindly spread rumors about this!"


    Ye Chen''s tone was very straightforward. At this point, he did not care about hiding anything. He did not want this matter to cause a bigger problem.


    He had thought that the ck Fox King was joking, but the ck Fox King shook its head and continued,"


    "You see, you don''t believe me even if I tell you this, but we did indeed receive instructions from the heavenly court, and then we did that."


    "Not only did he give us a task, he also trapped us here and used our formation to control other people or other demonic beasts, but he is not willing to let us go."


    When the Fox King said this, it was obvious that he felt a stab of pain in his heart.


    As the only Fox who had left his tribe and gone to the heavenly court to ept his first mission, he really wanted to go back to the past and refuse this matter.


    "I''ve been to the heavenly court once, but I haven''t been there much since. But every time there''s a mission, an immortal Lord wille down to tell us and take us there."


    That sounded half-true and half-false, but ye chen did not think there was a need for the ck Fox King to lie to him.


    However, if the heavenly court was really behind this, did he really have the ability to resist all of this?


    At the thought of this, ye Chen''s expression became a lot moreplicated. He had thought that he would only need to find the source to break the curse.


    However, now that he had found the source, he had no way to use it.


    And from the looks of it, there should be a lot of secrets hidden below!


    "Alright then, I''ll believe you for now. Tell me what you''ve done."


    It was obvious that the group of foxes they had encountered this time were much stronger than the other races they had encountered before, so it was very likely that there were more than just these few races.


    When the Fox King heard ye Chen''s words, he thought that ye chen was mainly asking about the ROC n, so he did not hide anything.


    "The ROC n was our first mission. I didn''t think much about it at that time. After all, I followed them directly to the celestial heavens."


    As the Fox spoke, he also recalled that back then, they could really be said to be newborn calves who were not afraid of Tigers.


    The Fox, which had always been very fierce and free-range, had suddenly received such a big task.


    Moreover, he had been directly invited to the heavenly court, so he instantly felt very honored.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that this seemed like an ordinary beginning, but in fact, it had directly pushed them into the abyss of eternal damnation.


    At that time, the news they heard was that this ROC n was wreaking havoc everywhere, so they needed to trap them in the forest, unable to escape forever.


    This required a huge formation to suppress it, and the ck Fox n was very good at making formations.


    This was especially so when a siege formation could be maintained for an infinite number of years.


    Unless it was changed as ast resort, there was really no way to save it.


    In short, they sent a small fox to try it out.


    After making sure that the ROCs would return to the forest at night, they began to implement their n.


    Peng Fei was listening to the Fox King''s story from the side, and he was so angry that his entire body was trembling.


    It immediately stood up and ignored the concerned gazes of ye chen and the others. It turned around and ran out with its long legs.


    Ye chen did not stop him. After all, he knew that no matter who it was, it would be difficult to ept such a thing. Therefore, it might be better not to hear it at times.


    It was good to run out like this, and just listen to what was said.


    The rest would be up to him, the master, to help understand!


    Moreover, he would definitely take care of everything.


    The Fox King was interrupted by this sudden situation.


    However, ye chen remained calm and asked him to continue. He wanted to know what happened after that.


    And what happened next was not much different from what he had guessed, not to mention that Peng Fei had already told him.


    At that time, the ROC n did not have any expectations for this unexpected disaster.


    So that night was the same as usual, with only two ROCs keeping watch. Who knew that such a serious thing would happen that night!


    None of them had ever thought that the cute ck Fox they had encountered during the day would bring them such a serious consequence.


    The ck Fox n was strong to begin with. Compared to the ROC n, it was simply a suppression of strength.


    Therefore, they quickly stood in their positions and started to attack the poor bird n.


    Thetter part was almost the same as what Peng Fei had said, which was the terrifying curse passed down among their friends.


    After that incident, he had never left the forest.<sub> </sub>


    Perhaps if they had not been exterminatedter on, their race would never have been able to leave this ce.


    It was because of this sudden massacre that their race was almost in shambles, and there were not many who survived.


    Therefore, Peng Fei had taken the opportunity to escape and found ye chen and Lin Mo, his two saviors.


    He knew what happened after that.


    In short, this curse had been in ce for a long time, bringing them unerasable trouble.


    For nearly a hundred to a thousand years, he had been trapped.


    "So, you said that this was just the beginning. Then, will there be more races that will be vited by you?"


    Ye chen had never liked to beat around the bush.


    Obviously, these ck Foxes did not investigate clearly and just listened to the so-called arrangement. Then, they treated a race like this. From their tone, it was obvious that there would be many more.


    When the Fox King heard ye Chen''s words, it was clear that it was not happy that he had described itself and its n in such a way.


    "We don''t know either. In our eyes, we''re just exterminating evil officials. We didn''t do anything wrong, so you don''t have to do this!"


    Ye chen did not know what to say about her unwillingness to believe in reality. After all, it was obvious that she had done many wrong things.


    "What are they doing this for? Why do you have to trap all these beasts and elves in ce, as if you don''t want them to have any contact?"


    When ye chen thought of this, he was very confused.


    "And that so-called immortal master you mentioned, who is he?"


    Ye Chen''s words were just right. He remembered that the Fox King had also said that apart from the first time, all the people he had encounteredter were immortal Lords. In that case, perhaps there was a way to start from here.


    The Fox King nodded, and his thoughts drifted back to many years ago.@@novelbin@@


    They were very happy when theypleted the mission for the first time, and they also felt that it was a good thing for the Jade Emperor of the heavenly court.


    Therefore, when the immortal Lord came to assign them tasks, they were very eager to go.


    Of course, other than the first time they encountered Peng Fei''s race, which were slightly easier to deal with, the ones they encounteredter were not easy to trap.


    Therefore, afterpleting three missions in session, the Fox King was no longer willing to continue, because during the third confrontation, they encountered a group of beasts in thend of the reptile.


    Asnd foxes, they were at a disadvantage in this aspect, so they lost almost one-fifth of their foxes that time.


    After they returned, the people of the n wanted to stop. They didn''t want to hurt others like this. At the same time, they didn''t have any benefits.


    Ye chen continued to ask after hearing his words.


    "Since you''ve been the ones using up all your energy and are helping to trap others, why are you still here? why can''t you escape?"


    "Because my people didn''t want to do this, so they wanted to leave. When they came back from the fifth operation, many of them wanted to leave the forest and live elsewhere, away from this conflict. I couldn''t refuse them."


    When the Fox King said this, his face revealed a very guilty expression and a helpless bitter smile.


    What happened after that really made his heart ache. He even regretted how he had be such a King.


    If he couldn''t even protect his own race, how could he be considered a good king?


    He would always tell them what had happened next. At that time, he didn''t deliberately control his nsmen who wanted to leave, but who knew that they would be discovered by the people in the sky!


    He still remembered that the immortal master had flown down from the heavenly court in a very angry manner. He had found him and had reprimanded him as soon as he had arrived.


    "What do you mean? Do I still need your help? He had no choice but to do it. What was going on with the heavenly court? It doesn''t sound appropriate!"


    The more ye chen listened, the more sympathetic he became. Not only did he sympathize with the ck Fox race, but he also sympathized with the other races who had been hurt.


    The damage that appeared again and again seemed to be an attack that had no warning at all.


    To be honest, ye chen did not believe that these races were trapped because they had done something bad.


    If one had to put it this way, it was clearly the ck Fox n that was in the most danger.


    After all, if one was strong, they would do whatever they wanted, and they might do things like bullying the weak.


    However, the other races were weak at that time, especially the elf race that he passed by that time. The entire race was a healer.


    Other than healing his own wounds, he had almost no ability to resist. It was hard to believe that he would hurt others instead of helping them.


    He really couldn''t think about all of this in detail. As long as he thought about it carefully, there were many things that didn''t make sense.


    "So, after that immortal master came down and scolded you, he directly trapped you here?"


    Ye chen asked again, borrowing his earlier words.


    The Fox King nodded in silence. After a while, he continued to tell ye chen and the other man.


    At that time, other than him being scolded, all the nsmen who had run out were caught and brought back.


    Moreover, he had even pulled out a bone in front of them. After that, they could only stay in the forest without enough physical strength to fight against the enemy.


    When this incident had happened in this oasis, it had been a very serious matter.


    The Fox King almost flew into a rage, but he didn''t dare to fight against a high immortal!


    After the immortal Lord had dealt with the few foxes that had escaped, he did not even turn around to say anything to the Fox King.


    However, after ring at him in exasperation, he turned around and flew away with the cloud.


    At that time, they had notpletely controlled the Fox n. At that time, they could still act. However, they had to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys, so they could not leave.


    Later on, they had toplete a mission. When they returned, they were ready to leave together, but they found that the Oasis had been sealed off.


    Just by taking a step out, they could feel the scorching temperature of the desert as if it was going to burn them all.


    No matter which direction they went, they could only see golden sand.


    As a leader, the Fox King could no longer sit and wait for death. He could only try his best to protect his own people.


    Later on, the time span of the missions was veryrge, almost once every few decades.

 Chapter 2681 Cant Refuse!

    "So you''re saying that the curse is left behind by you? then you should know the way to solve it, right?"


    Ye chen said bluntly.


    "You can say that."


    "But why are you doing this? Logically speaking, there should be no conflict between your two races. You two shouldn''t even touch each other. Why did the Foxes of your race suddenly attack them together?"


    Since he was already going to ask, he might as well ask thoroughly.


    This secret had always been hidden, and no one knew why the ROC n had encountered such a thing without knowing it. No one could easily ept it.


    Ye chen knew in his heart that there must be a bigger secret hidden here. ording to the timeline that Peng Fei and the others had told him, their main n had been trapped there for a long time.


    However, for some unknown reason, they had suddenly suffered a violent attack some time ago, and their entire race had almost been left with no way out.


    He did not know if it was fate or destiny, but Peng Fei happened to find ye chen when he was looking for someone.


    Ye chen was like a god who had descended upon them and saved them from their predicament.


    "We received orders from the heavenly court. That''s why we wanted to set up a formation to trap them."


    The ck Fox King''s words immediately stunned ye chen. What was going on? Why did this happen?


    He had never thought that something that happened in the human world would involve the heavenly court!


    "W-what? Do you even know what you''re saying? you can''t blindly spread rumors about this!"


    Ye Chen''s tone was very straightforward. At this point, he did not care about hiding anything. He did not want this matter to cause a bigger problem.


    He had thought that the ck Fox King was joking, but the ck Fox King shook its head and continued,"


    "You see, you don''t believe me even if I tell you this, but we did indeed receive instructions from the heavenly court, and then we did that."


    "Not only did he give us a task, he also trapped us here and used our formation to control other people or other demonic beasts, but he is not willing to let us go."


    When the Fox King said this, it was obvious that he felt a stab of pain in his heart.


    As the only Fox who had left his tribe and gone to the heavenly court to ept his first mission, he really wanted to go back to the past and refuse this matter.


    "I''ve been to the heavenly court once, but I haven''t been there much since. But every time there''s a mission, an immortal Lord wille down to tell us and take us there."


    That sounded half-true and half-false, but ye chen did not think there was a need for the ck Fox King to lie to him.


    However, if the heavenly court was really behind this, did he really have the ability to resist all of this?


    At the thought of this, ye Chen''s expression became a lot moreplicated. He had thought that he would only need to find the source to break the curse.


    However, now that he had found the source, he had no way to use it.


    And from the looks of it, there should be a lot of secrets hidden below!


    "Alright then, I''ll believe you for now. Tell me what you''ve done."


    It was obvious that the group of foxes they had encountered this time were much stronger than the other races they had encountered before, so it was very likely that there were more than just these few races.


    When the Fox King heard ye Chen''s words, he thought that ye chen was mainly asking about the ROC n, so he did not hide anything.


    "The ROC n was our first mission. I didn''t think much about it at that time. After all, I followed them directly to the celestial heavens."@@novelbin@@


    As the Fox spoke, he also recalled that back then, they could really be said to be newborn calves who were not afraid of Tigers.


    The Fox, which had always been very fierce and free-range, had suddenly received such a big task.


    Moreover, he had been directly invited to the heavenly court, so he instantly felt very honored.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that this seemed like an ordinary beginning, but in fact, it had directly pushed them into the abyss of eternal damnation.


    At that time, the news they heard was that this ROC n was wreaking havoc everywhere, so they needed to trap them in the forest, unable to escape forever.


    This required a huge formation to suppress it, and the ck Fox n was very good at making formations.


    This was especially so when a siege formation could be maintained for an infinite number of years.


    Unless it was changed as ast resort, there was really no way to save it.


    In short, they sent a small fox to try it out.


    After making sure that the ROCs would return to the forest at night, they began to implement their n.


    Peng Fei was listening to the Fox King''s story from the side, and he was so angry that his entire body was trembling.


    It immediately stood up and ignored the concerned gazes of ye chen and the others. It turned around and ran out with its long legs.


    Ye chen did not stop him. After all, he knew that no matter who it was, it would be difficult to ept such a thing. Therefore, it might be better not to hear it at times.


    It was good to run out like this, and just listen to what was said.


    The rest would be up to him, the master, to help understand!


    Moreover, he would definitely take care of everything.


    The Fox King was interrupted by this sudden situation.


    However, ye chen remained calm and asked him to continue. He wanted to know what happened after that.


    And what happened next was not much different from what he had guessed, not to mention that Peng Fei had already told him.


    At that time, the ROC n did not have any expectations for this unexpected disaster.


    So that night was the same as usual, with only two ROCs keeping watch. Who knew that such a serious thing would happen that night!


    None of them had ever thought that the cute ck Fox they had encountered during the day would bring them such a serious consequence.


    The ck Fox n was strong to begin with. Compared to the ROC n, it was simply a suppression of strength.


    Therefore, they quickly stood in their positions and started to attack the poor bird n.


    Thetter part was almost the same as what Peng Fei had said, which was the terrifying curse passed down among their friends.


    After that incident, he had never left that area.<sub> </sub>


    Perhaps if they had not been exterminatedter on, their race would never have been able to leave this ce.


    It was because of this sudden massacre that their race was almost in shambles, and there were not many who survived.


    Therefore, Peng Fei had taken the opportunity to escape and found ye chen and Lin Mo, his two saviors.


    He knew what happened after that.


    In short, this curse had been in ce for a long time, bringing them unerasable trouble.


    For nearly a hundred to a thousand years, he had been trapped.


    "So, you said that this was just the beginning. Then, will there be more races that will be vited by you?"


    Ye chen had never liked to beat around the bush.


    Obviously, these ck Foxes did not investigate clearly and just listened to the so-called arrangement. Then, they treated a race like this. From their tone, it was obvious that there would be many more.


    When the Fox King heard ye Chen''s words, it was clear that it was not happy that he had described itself and its n in such a way.


    "We don''t know either. In our eyes, we''re just exterminating evil officials. We didn''t do anything wrong, so you don''t have to do this!"


    Ye chen did not know what to say about her unwillingness to believe in reality. After all, it was obvious that she had done many wrong things.


    "What are they doing this for? Why do you have to trap all these beasts and elves in ce, as if you don''t want them to have any contact?"


    When ye chen thought of this, he was very confused.


    "And that so-called immortal master you mentioned, who is he?"


    Ye Chen''s words were just right. He remembered that the Fox King had also said that apart from the first time, all the people he had encounteredter were immortal Lords. In that case, perhaps there was a way to start from here.


    The Fox King nodded, and his thoughts drifted back to many years ago.


    They were very happy when theypleted the mission for the first time, and they also felt that it was a good thing for the Jade Emperor of the heavenly court.


    Therefore, when the immortal Lord came to assign them tasks, they were very eager to go.


    Of course, other than the first time they encountered Peng Fei''s race, which were slightly easier to deal with, the ones they encounteredter were not easy to trap.


    Therefore, afterpleting three missions in session, the Fox King was no longer willing to continue, because during the third confrontation, they encountered a group of beasts in thend of the reptile.


    Asnd foxes, they were at a disadvantage in this aspect, so they lost almost one-fifth of their foxes that time.


    After they returned, the people of the n wanted to stop. They didn''t want to hurt others like this. At the same time, they didn''t have any benefits.


    Ye chen continued to ask after hearing his words.


    "Since you''ve been the ones using up all your energy and are helping to trap others, why are you still here? why can''t you escape?"


    "Because my people didn''t want to do this, so they wanted to leave. When they came back from the fifth operation, many of them wanted to leave the forest and live elsewhere, away from this conflict. I couldn''t refuse them."


    When the Fox King said this, his face revealed a very guilty expression and a helpless bitter smile.


    What happened after that really made his heart ache. He even regretted how he had be such a King.


    If he couldn''t even protect his own race, how could he be considered a good king?


    He would always tell them what had happened next. At that time, he didn''t deliberately control his nsmen who wanted to leave, but who knew that they would be discovered by the people in the sky!


    He still remembered that the immortal master had flown down from the heavenly court in a very angry manner. He had found him and had reprimanded him as soon as he had arrived.


    "What do you mean? Do I still need your help? He had no choice but to do it. What was going on with the heavenly court? It doesn''t sound appropriate!"


    The more ye chen listened, the more sympathetic he became. Not only did he sympathize with the ck Fox race, but he also sympathized with the other races who had been hurt.


    The damage that appeared again and again seemed to be an attack that had no warning at all.


    To be honest, ye chen did not believe that these races were trapped because they had done something bad.


    If one had to put it this way, it was clearly the ck Fox n that was in the most danger.


    After all, if one was strong, they would do whatever they wanted, and they might do things like bullying the weak.


    However, the other races were weak at that time, especially the elf race that he passed by that time. The entire race was a healer.


    Other than healing his own wounds, he had almost no ability to resist. It was hard to believe that he would hurt others instead of helping them.


    He really couldn''t think about all of this in detail. As long as he thought about it carefully, there were many things that didn''t make sense.


    "So, after that immortal master came down and scolded you, he directly trapped you here?"


    Ye chen asked again, borrowing his earlier words.


    The Fox King nodded in silence. After a while, he continued to tell ye chen and the other man.


    At that time, other than him being scolded, all the nsmen who had run out were caught and brought back.


    Moreover, he had even pulled out a bone in front of them. After that, they could only stay in the forest without enough physical strength to fight against the enemy.


    When this incident had happened in this oasis, it had been a very serious matter.


    The Fox King almost flew into a rage, but he didn''t dare to fight against a high immortal!


    After the immortal Lord had dealt with the few foxes that had escaped, he did not even turn around to say anything to the Fox King.


    However, after ring at him in exasperation, he turned around and flew away with the cloud.


    At that time, they had notpletely controlled the Fox n. At that time, they could still act. However, they had to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys, so they could not leave.


    Later on, they had toplete a mission. When they returned, they were ready to leave together, but they found that the Oasis had been sealed off.


    Just by taking a step out, they could feel the scorching temperature of the desert as if it was going to burn them all.


    No matter which direction they went, they could only see golden sand.


    As a leader, the Fox King could no longer sit and wait for death. He could only try his best to protect his own people.


    Later on, the time span of the missions was veryrge, almost once every few decades.

 Chapter 2682 2687-Nightmare!

    The Fox King brought his people here to train their bodies and improve their strength.


    This way, he could protect himself and the people important to him with the greatest advantage.


    This was also why ye chen and the others had only stayed here for less than a day and had already been observed. Then, they had all rushed up to prepare for a duel.


    Everything from the outside world was aggressive to them, and it was the beginning of a disaster.


    "Anyway, I can only tell you that it was really painful every time we were sent out."


    Peng Fei walked back from the entrance of the cave and sat back down in his seat. He didn''t say a word, and it looked like he still hadn''tpletely calmed down.


    "So you actually want me to help you escape from here?"


    "It''s also a gamble because we can''t stand this kind of life anymore. We''re also afraid that those people in the celestial heavens will take action when they find out."


    The Fox King had been worried about this since the beginning.


    Of course, he had thought of breaking the spell himself and leaving this ce together, but as soon as he remembered that the other party was from the heavenly court, he was suddenly filled with a strong sense of powerlessness.


    That lesson didn''t seem to be very serious, but it made him very clear and profound that if he made a mistake, the consequences would be serious.


    Without the help of anyone else, the immortal Lord alone had captured all the Foxes who had escaped.


    "Of course, I can help you."


    When ye chen heard the other party''s words, he readily agreed.


    "But if you want me to help you, then help me do one thing first. It won''t be too difficult for you, and that is to release the Pengs from their confinement and remove your formation."


    He said this because he knew that the other party would definitely agree.


    The ck Fox King looked like he was ready to give up. In that case, he would take the opportunity to ask for his help. Of course, he would go with the flow.


    Moreover, it was impossible for him to make a move without paying anything.


    Peng Fei, who was sitting at the side, had been looking straight ahead. When he heard ye Chen''s words, he immediately turned his gaze over, his eyes full of surprise.


    And when he heard the Fox King''s approval, he was even happier.


    "Anyway, if you want to deceive our trust, you have to show us your sincerity first. Since you have agreed to let me help you, I hope that this curse can be lifted within a day."


    When ye chen was negotiating terms, he always liked to put on a straight face. Anyway, as long as he was serious enough, the other party would be appropriately afraid.


    The Fox King was actually very anxious.


    He knew that the heavenly court would receive the news very quickly.


    Therefore, they had toplete the mission that ye chen had set for them by tonight. Then, he would have enough bargaining chips to ask ye chen for help.


    However, he suddenly thought of a very serious problem. With their current status, it was impossible for them to leave this ce alone.


    Not to mention breaking the curse of the ROC n, even they themselves would not be able to escape.


    "Sigh, it might not be resolved immediately."


    Before ye chen could celebrate, he looked up and saw the Fox King. His expression instantly turned dejected and he said this with some guilt.


    Ye Chen''s mood immediately fell and he asked him again, somewhat unhappily.


    "We can''t leave this ce unless the immortal master takes us somewhere else,"


    Of course, the Fox King was also a little embarrassed. After all, if it wasn''t for the fact that some of the Foxes wanted to escape, the immortal Lord wouldn''t have trapped them here. However, there was no other way.


    Ye chen nodded when he heard this. Indeed, he had not thought of this.


    From the looks of it, he would have to release the Foxes first. Only then would they be able to help Peng Fei''s nsmen out.


    "Alright then. Now, tell me what''s so different about your formation. Or perhaps, have you found the formation''s eye?"


    In such arge forest, it might be difficult to find his face, but the Fox King and his group of foxes had been living here for so long, so it was impossible for them to not have any clues.


    So, in order to avoid wasting time by doing too many other things, it was better to ask directly.


    Maybe the Fox King knew where it was, but he didn''t know how to solve it.


    As expected, the Fox King immediately nodded at ye Chen''s words.


    The Fox King looked very anxious as if it was overjoyed to know that it could escape from this ce. Ye chen could not help but keep an eye on it.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of another condition. As long as the Fox King followed him, even those who were trapped in the circle would be able to leave without much restriction. Could the Fox King do the same?


    When ye chen thought of this, he was ready to say it out loud.


    However, he quickly stopped himself from thinking about it and asked the Fox King.


    "I want to know how many foxes you need to break the curse of their race, or do you want to bring all the Foxes with you, like the immortal master?"


    He asked casually but the Fox King did not understand what he meant. It did not know that he had gone out with ye chen so si Hao answered him without hiding anything.


    "I only need two of my followers to do it because they won''t be able to find the array eye. Only we know the array eye of our Fox n, so we just need to go over and break it."


    "In that case, I think we should solve my problem first. I can take you out."


    "What do you mean it''s impossible? without the immortal master''s guidance, we can''t leave this oasis."


    When the Fox King heard ye Chen''s words, he immediately wanted to refute him. However, ye chen did not wait for him to continue and shook his head. He then revealed a calm smile and said,"


    "You don''t have to worry too much about that. As long as you have me, I''ll definitely be able to bring you out. Your two followers will be fine as well. Go and break the curse on that side first, then leave this side to me."


    Ye Chen''s tone was very decisive. It could be seen that he had spoken of this matter with no room for doubt.


    Moreover, it seemed like he had to get an answer. After all, he did notpletely trust the Fox race.


    The Fox was a cunning animal.


    No matter the time, situation, or ce, he had to leave himself a way out and not wholeheartedly help them.<sub> </sub>


    The Fox King and his group of foxes were already at daggers drawn as soon as they met, as if they had met an enemy.


    Now, she had a good expression on her face. It was obvious that she wanted to ask ye chen for help.


    If it were an ordinary person, they would have died long ago. In short, if they really wanted his help to break this array, would he let them go?


    The premise was that he had to break the other curses. Although ye chen did not say anything unnecessary, he had always been curious about this matter.


    Furthermore, ording to the Fox King, the high immortal would definitely show up after they encountered this formation.


    At that time, let''s see if he''s a human or a ghost!


    Using the ck Fox''sck of trapping array to bully the other ordinary races was simply ridiculous, so this excuse would not work on him at all.


    When the Fox King heard ye Chen''s words, it stood there in silence and looked up at ye chen.


    She could see the unhappiness on his face, so she immediately put on an amiable look.


    "Okay, okay, okay. Then let''s set off tonight. It''s best if it''s at night. That way, we won''t attract any attention."


    The Fox King''s attitude waspletely different from the attitude they had just encountered.


    However, ye chen did not care about this. After all, he could bring them benefits now, so it was only right for the other party to suck up to him.


    "Alright, in that case, arrange a ce for us to stay first. Then, when the night is almost dark, we will set off together!"


    "Just bring whoever you want, but just like you said, no more than three. Otherwise, it''ll be very troublesome."


    "And that looks like a big target."


    Ye chen did not spare the Fox King another nce after he had finished speaking. He turned around and left the cave with his good friends Lin Mo and Peng Fei.


    They were led by the female fox to the right for a few hundred meters before they stopped outside a hidden cave.


    Then, the Fox pulled away the branches outside the cave and revealed itself. The decoration behind the cave was not bad.


    There were also two beds in the house, covered with soft hay. It looked veryfortable to the naked eye.


    After the female fox brought them in, two other foxes came in and brought them a pot of water, a te of apples, and a te of grilled fish.


    Indeed, there was nothing else to serve here.


    However, to ye chen, this was much better than the things he could get from other ces.


    Besides, he hadn''t had meat for a long time. Although the fish looked like it had a lot of bones, it was not bad to taste.


    After ye chen ate some, he let Peng Fei, who was standing at the side, pick some fruits to try.


    Lin Mo, on the other hand, had no interest in these things. He sat on the bed he had prepared and began to meditate.


    After ye chen was done with his thoughts, he poured himself a ss of water. After drinking it, he felt his body warm up andyfortably on the bed.@@novelbin@@


    This bed made of grass was sofortable. Although it looked a little shabby, it was not much worse than the better quality beds.


    The sky outside was still bright, and it would probably take a few hours before it set.


    Moreover, he would have to stay longer in the desert, so ye chen fell asleep without any worries.


    After closing his eyes and falling asleep, ye chen felt as if he had fallen into a dream. He felt as if he was lying in a white ce with no end in sight no matter where he looked.


    It was like a prison that trapped people. He tried to speak and struggle, but he found that he couldn''t make a sound.


    It made his breathing sound much louder when he was sleeping, and it gradually became more rapid.


    Lin Mo, who was not asleep at the side, heard the sudden change and his eyes widened.


    Then, he got down from his bed and walked over to ye chen. He went up to him and pinched his wrist, then checked his pulse.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, this person should be in a nightmare.


    Lin Mo saw that ye Chen''s expression was about to change. Without any hesitation, he tapped twice on ye Chen''s chest and then gently pressed on his belly button. Only then did ye Chen''s condition gradually ease.


    In ye Chen''s dream, there seemed to be something pulling him away from the restraints on his body, which made him sober.


    He slowly opened his eyes, but his body was extremely weak, as if he had just experienced a huge battle.


    Lin Mo stood at the side and looked at him. When he opened his eyes and the two of them looked at each other, ye chen was shocked. After all, no matter who it was, they would be shocked to see someone standing by the bed after waking up.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know how scary it is to see you standing here? I was just having an ufortable dream, and now I''m scared back by you when I open my eyes!"


    Ye chen used his arms to support his body and sat up. He took two deep breaths and gradually recovered his body. He no longer felt as heavy of a pressure as before.


    Lin Mo did not want to exin himself but seeing ye Chen''s nonchnt expression, he decided to do so.


    "You looked like you were having a nightmare when you fell asleep just now. Your breathing was loud and rapid. So, what did you dream of?"


    Lin Mo had nothing more to say to ye Chen''sints.


    However, he was still more concerned about hisrades. He looked cold, but his heart was actually very warm.


    Ye chen had initially thought that it was only for a few seconds. However, after hearing Lin Mo''s words, it turned out that he had already had such an obvious reaction when he had just fallen asleep.


    "I don''t know what''s going on either. I just feel a little ufortable and have a little bad feeling. Forget it, it should be nothing serious."


    After all, this matter was indeed not very coherent, so he could not figure it out and did not want to continue thinking about it.


    "Although I didn''t sleep well, I''ve slept for several hours. Let''s warm up and get ready to go!"


    After ye chen had finished speaking, he walked toward the cave entrance while stretching his waist and starting to exercise.


    There was almost no light in the sky outside. Only a faint light seemed to be struggling in the distant mountains.


    The Fox King had also called two of his men over and roughly exined the next n to them.


    To be honest, both sides were betting, but they just wanted to see if they could win because no one was willing to continue.

 Chapter 2684 Nine Origins Celestial Lord!

    "You guys wait at the side. I''ll go up and see if Lin Mo wants toe with me."


    "Fox King, you don''t have to follow us. I''m sure you''re already familiar with this stone. We''ll just look at it ourselves. You can just wait there."


    Ye chen was extremely familiar with the situation. After he finished speaking, he jumped onto the t stone with Lin Mo. As soon as they stepped on it, they could feel the resistance of the ck gas.


    Ye chen even found this kind of straightforward resistance quite interesting.


    "This ce is indeed the eye of the eye. Moreover, the force on this stone is the strongest. I should need your help. Let''s break this array together!"


    Ye chen smiled and patted Lin Mo''s shoulder. Then, he stood on the rock and began to find a ce to exert himself.


    Lin Mo did not say anything and only nodded. Then, he smoothly stood in front of ye chen.


    The two of them were tall to begin with, and they stood there like two slender bamboos, pleasing to the eye at first nce.


    One of them was dressed in white while the other was dressed in ck. They looked like the two rings of Tai Chi.


    The Fox King watched this scene from under a big tree. For some reason, he felt at ease. He also believed that ye chen would solve this.


    They wereplete strangers before they met, and even now, they were just driving each other on for benefits.


    However, she had that irresistible intimacy.


    For some inexplicable reason, the Fox King was no longer so afraid of the so-called immortal Lord.


    He was willing to bet everything so that his people would no longer be controlled by others.


    Meanwhile, ye chen and Lin Mo, who were standing on the rock, began their preparation time.


    The first thing he had to do to solve this formation was to clear his mind and focus all his attention on it.


    This was not difficult for the two of them, so they settled down very quickly.


    The sun had risen to the center of the sky, so they were facing the bright red sun above their heads.


    The warm aura dispelled a lot of the ck gas around them.


    In addition, ye chen and Lin Mo had used the spirit energy in their bodies to reduce the ck energy on the stone on their feet.


    Then, they both reached out a hand at the same time, pressed on an acupoint in their bodies, and quickly pushed it out.


    A golden light suddenly appeared from the sun above their heads and connected to their fingers. A power that was even more shocking than yesterday had appeared!


    This time, it didn''t cause the leaves to shake. Instead, the temperature in the air began to drop.


    The desert''s temperature was so high that they felt like they were about to be roasted to death the moment they left the Oasis.


    But now, it was as if he was in the desert where the sun was about to set, and he felt much morefortable.


    Their speed was much faster than the Fox King and the others. Soon, the Golden barrier that was hidden above the Oasis had appeared.


    Although ye Chen''s eyes were closed, he could clearly see everything.


    So, they exerted their strength again, and their strength quickly twisted into a steel-like fried dough twist, and then fiercely hit the barrier.


    The sound of something breaking could be heard!


    The array was easily broken by the two of them without any unnecessary bacsh, and the situation that happened to the Fox King and the others did not ur.


    The Fox King, who was leaning against the tree, felt a very strong hot wind, and then it was suddenly knocked to the ground.


    He didn''t even realize that he had seen the broken barrier. When he came back to his senses, he was so surprised that his heart exploded.


    All the living beings in the Oasis saw this.


    It was as if the ck Foxes had been reborn. They even began to dance and express their feelings with their heads on the ground.


    "Not bad, it''s done really well. It''s much easier than I thought!"


    Ye chen jumped down from the rock and stretched his back.


    Lin Mo also smiled and nodded.


    The rock that they had upied earlier had already returned to being an ordinary rock.


    And thend here seemed to have been reborn, just like the Foxes.


    The ck-colored weapon that was shrouding it seemed to have been burned by the intense sunlight in just a few seconds, and then it disappeared!


    This greennd was just an ordinary greennd now. There was no formation to trap him, and there was no ck gas that continued to shroud him!


    However, their cheers didn''t evenst for a short while before the sky suddenly changed. The originally clear sky seemed to be shrouded in darkness.


    The dark clouds appeared above their heads as if they were targeting the Oasis. The desert around them seemed to be empty.


    When the Fox King saw this sudden change, it was of course very afraid.


    Although he was the king of his race, he still felt afraid in the face of a threat that had a bad influence on them.


    Therefore, he immediately ran to ye Chen''s side and used his eyes to ask for help.


    Ye chen gave him a reassuring look and patted his shoulder, exining to him.


    "Don''t be too afraid. Leave this matter to me. I''d like to see what this immortal from the heavenly court looks like. Maybe we can evenpare notes!"


    Ye chen ced his hands behind his back as if he was watching a show. He looked at the clouds in the sky and thought that it would be veryfortable if it rained now.


    After all, the temperature in the desert wasn''t that cool even in an oasis. It was really cool when it rained!


    "Take your men and hide in the cave. Of course, if you want to stay here, you can also have a chat with that immortal master."


    Ye chen had wanted the ck Foxes to go back together but he thought that this so-called immortal Lord should know the Fox fur, so he could connect.


    The Fox King was obviously worried about this as well. At the same time, he didn''t care much about his own life.


    He still hoped that his people and subordinates could live well, instead of bing puppets like him.


    So, he firmly walked to his two men and settled them down.


    "Immediately tell everyone to return to their own caves. No matter what happens outside, no one is allowed toe out. The food is already stored in the caves!"


    "I''ve stored them all!"<sub> </sub>


    The Fox King had already anticipated this day. After seeing ye chen for the past two days, this thought had be even more intense.


    Therefore, he had all the Foxes store food and prepare to stay in the cave for a few days.


    His two subordinates quickly received the order and immediately made arrangements. Everyone had prepared together and knew that this was a very important decision.


    Ye chen did not say anything when he saw that the Fox King had stayed behind. He turned his gaze back to the sky.


    The dark clouds were extremely dense, and very quickly, lightning shed through the clouds. Thunder followed closely behind, and with a loud rumble, heavy rain poured down.


    Lin Mo had found an umbre from somewhere. He opened it and stood beside ye chen while the Fox King sneaked under the tree.


    After all, it was more than enough for the two of them to stand under one umbre, but it might not be the same for the others.


    The rain came in a menacing manner and left very quickly. It didn''t wet much of the area before it returned to calm.


    Ye chen looked at the rain that was gradually stopping and felt a force of unknown origin slowly approaching.


    He walked out from under the umbre and looked up at the sky again. Even now, there were still dark clouds after the lightning and thunder, but it felt much better.


    At this moment, a ray of light spread out from the middle of the dark clouds. Then, a figure appeared from the middle. He was dressed in white and green clothes, which were dotted with some green threads. He looked dignified and serious.


    Just like that, ye chen met the man''s gaze. He could tell that this was the high immortal that the Fox King had mentioned!


    Ye chen still had some reservations about the authenticity of this immortal Lord.


    After all, in his eyes, if he really was a member of the celestial heavens, why would he do such things?


    It was a bit strange to deal with the ordinary demonic beasts that didn''t have much damage and then trap them.


    He had never believed in what others said unless he saw it with his own eyes, heard it with his own ears, and went head to head with it. Only then would he know if he should believe it or not.


    Therefore, he still had a lot of doubts about this matter.


    He stood on the slope and watched the immortal master fly closer and closer.


    Of course, the Fox King, who was standing behind ye chen, saw it too. Therefore, he walked over to ye chen with heavy steps.


    Then, he looked at the immortal Lord with them and whispered to ye chen.


    "That''s him. Other than the first time we went to the heavenly court, he was the one who led us to do the rest of the things."


    Ye chen nodded at his words.


    "Then let me meet this so-called immortal!"


    As soon as he finished his sentence, the immortal master had already stopped above them.


    He was standing on a cloud and looking down at them like a god.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    Before ye chen and the others could speak, the immortal Lord asked first. His gaze swept past the two of them and stopped on the Fox King.


    It was obvious that the higher-ups already knew that the formation had been broken. Otherwise, they wouldn''t havee so quickly.


    "Who are you? Shouldn''t we introduce ourselves to each other since we don''t know each other? Why are you so arrogant?"


    Ye chen did not show any fear toward this so-calledte Emperor standing in front of him. He spoke as if they were equal.


    This was something the ck Fox King couldn''t do on its own. After being found by the heavenly court, it immediately ced itself in the position of an ordinary person.


    In this way, he would be easily controlled by others, and then he would be arranged by others to do things, without knowing whether the other party was real or fake, whether it was good or evil.


    "I''m immortal Lord nine essence from the heavens. I''m here to investigate the reason why the Fox race was suddenly unsealed."


    When the immortal Lord said this, he was very proud as if he looked down on ye chen and the othermoners.


    When ye chen saw his performance, he was overjoyed.


    It seemed that his guess was right. There was something wrong with this immortal master. It was very likely that he was a person from somewhere else in disguise!


    Also, what the fox King said about the heavenly court and the Jade Emperor was probably a trap set up by someone.


    It could be said that they were not clear-headed enough to not realize that they had been used for such a long time.


    "If you have to put it this way, then I''ll tell you the truth. I''m also from the heavenly court, and I don''t know when this array was set up. It even restricts the freedom of these ck Foxes, and it''s the same for other ces. I''ve never heard of someone like you in the celestial heavens. "


    Ye chen spoke eloquently, startling the ck Fox King.


    He looked at the man in shock. Ye chen waved at him with one hand behind his back, indicating that he should not talk too much.


    As ye chen said this, his eyes were fixed on this so-called immortal Lord Jiuyuan.


    Sure enough, when he said that he was also sent by the heavenly court, the immortal master raised his eyebrows.


    "How dare you, Wudi! I think you''re just talking nonsense. There''s no one like you in the heavenly court. Look at you! You''re just a Rascal!"


    Her tone and expressionbined to show that she was angry from embarrassment. Ye chen smiled.


    "You can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want. I was sent by the heavenly court, or else I wouldn''t have been able to deal with this formation so easily. I should be suspicious of your identity."


    As ye chen spoke, he pulled out the arrow from behind him. He stood there like a swordsman who was wandering the world. His back seemed to be shining.


    "You''re deluding the public with your lies. You''re just talking nonsense. Give me your life. I can''t let a demon like you seed!"


    As the immortal said this, he gave the Fox King a look, trying to wake up the Fox that had been under his control for a long time.


    It was a pity that the Fox King was very uncertain now, and he had an inexplicable feeling that there was something wrong with this nine essence immortal Lord!


    "What? you don''t think that this Fox that you''ve controlled for almost a hundred years will continue to listen to you, do you? you''re really cunning!"


    Ye chen rebuked the immortal master angrily.@@novelbin@@


    "I left your Fox race here for your own good. How can there be people who can''t see right from wrong?"


    Immortal master Jiuyuan was really thick-skinned. Ye chen had already said so, but he still insisted on his own opinion and resisted strongly.


    The Fox King didn''t want to listen anymore and didn''t want to say anything more. He turned around and walked to the tree at the back as if all this had nothing to do with him and he didn''t want to get involved in the fight.

 Chapter 2685 2690-Domineering Defeat!

    "Fine, you want me to prove it? How about you prove your real identity? do you really think that nobody knows what you''ve done over these years?"


    Ye chen was now certain that this so-called immortal master Jiuyuan was up to no good, so even his words became very impolite.


    At most, they would fight to the death, and judging from immortal Lord nine elements''s appearance, he was obviously a bully.


    Now, even ye chen was uncertain about this judgmental gaze.


    "Fox King, what are you doing hiding behind? Now you''re afraid!"


    Seeing that he was ignoring ye chen, immortal Lord ninesoul was about to call the Fox King out.


    He was really angry. It was obvious that the warning he made a few hundred years ago was not fully effective!


    Otherwise, this group of foxes wouldn''t be so disobedient. They even found some so-called external help from somewhere.


    From the looks of it, he wanted to fight to the death with him!


    "You''ve deceived our entire Fox race and even trapped us here for so long. Do you really think that we won''t resist at all?"


    The Fox King still felt guilty for the people whose spines had been hurt, so he had been suppressing his anger and hatred.


    "You don''t even want to listen to the words of the heavenly court. It seems that you''re ready to give up your life. Forget it, a disobedient dog will never be cooked!"


    Nine essence immortal Lord looked as if he had suffered a great grievance. He even looked remorseful and thought that he had suffered a loss.


    Ye chen was not willing to watch the show from the side, so he stood in the middle without mercy.


    "Alright, alright, cut the crap. Let me see your strength. Don''t try to y tricks here, you won''t be able to do anythingter!"


    Ye chen raised his hand with a smile and pointed the sword in his hand at immortal Jiuyuan''s face.


    They had been slightly shocked by his move, so they subconsciously retreated a step on the cloud, their faces filled with even more dissatisfaction.


    "Do you need my help?"


    Lin Mo nced at ye chen and felt that he did not need to help. However, he still asked. After all, he hade to help.


    "No need. I don''t think he''s a real immortal Lord now, and I think I can beat him back with a sword. You go to the back. Don''t let me hurt you by ident."@@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen''s tone was extremely rxed, as if all of this was a piece of cake for him.


    It was obvious that immortal master ninesoul had not lived for so many years in vain. Therefore, when he heard ye Chen''s words, a fire was lit.


    Then, he angrily took out a cane from his back.


    Seeing that the other party had also drawn his weapon, ye chen, who was already prepared, chuckled and rushed forward.


    However, his eyes and smile suddenly became sharp when he jumped up.


    Then, he thrust his sword forward, clean and neat.


    The nine element immortal Lord did not expect ye chen to block it with his staff so quickly. At the same time, a burst of spirit energy erupted from his body and formed a barrier.


    However, he did not expect that he would still be weak when faced with ye Chen''s Silver sword light.


    It managed to block the attack on his body, but theyer of barrier and his barrier were shattered.


    The cane in his hand instantly suffered a huge impact, shaking him so much that the area between his thumb and forefinger hurt.


    This time, he couldn''t continue to pretend. After all, this opponent looked like he was really going to use force and didn''t intend to let him leave alive.


    Lin Mo cupped his fists and watched from behind, ignoring the Fox King at the side.


    It could be said that ye Chen''s side was getting braver as the battle progressed, while the so-called immortal Lord on the other side was holding his staff with no ce to exert force.


    He could only continue to resist, and his eyebrows were about to stand up in anger.


    However, his physical strength was not enough. This was really a little ridiculous.


    "I think you''d better not pretend. What''s the use of pretending here? I know you''re a fake the moment I see you!"


    "You''re saying that I''m the one who came from the heavenly court. I''m trying to expose you, you fake immortal who came from nowhere!"


    As ye chen fought, he continued to ramble on and on. Looking at the situation, he had to use his words to suppress the other party.


    Ye chen already had the upper hand in this aspect. He could not see how this so-called nine element immortal Lord was so powerful. In fact, his operation was somewhat ordinary!


    In any case, ye Chen''s confident look inexplicably made the other party unable to resist.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m the one from the celestial heavens. What you said is all fake!"


    "Fox King, you''ve even met the Jade Emperor, yet you''re still supporting this so-called viin. You''re too much!"


    The man saw that he could not win against ye chen, so he once again gave the initiative to himself and began to criticize the Fox King.


    Naturally, Lin Mo could tell that the so-called nine elements star sovereign had been harping on this matter.


    He thought it was interesting, so he took the opportunity to get closer to the Fox King and asked him.


    "He said that you guys really went to the heavenly court to meet the Jade Emperor. Is that true? I don''t believe you. "


    "He did bring me to the heavenly court and I met someone. He looked like the Jade Emperor. He even gave me a very serious task at that time. That''s why I''ve been convinced for so many years."


    The Fox King shook his head helplessly and said.


    In the beginning, he truly wanted to work for the heavenly court with all his heart. However, he did not expect that he would bring irreversible danger to his people in the end.


    "Are you sure that''s the Jade Emperor? What did the ce he took you to look like?"


    Lin Mo had already heard that something was wrong from the side, but the Fox King did not realize it at all.


    "If you want to ask me this, I don''t have much memory left, but I still remember that the person I saw was wearing a Golden Dragon suit. He looked like an extremely noble person."


    The Fox King had been reminiscing for such a long time and only managed toe up with this one sentence. Lin Mo was rendered speechless. This sounded too much like a scam!


    So from the beginning to the end, you''ve only seen these two people from the so-called heavenly court, right?"


    The Fox King nodded. Indeed, he had only seen these two people.


    Because he was told at that time that his task was very difficult, so he could not be known by others, and he was told in a Hall.


    From the beginning to the end, he was toying with him as if he was a fool.


    "Although it''s a little cruel to tell you the truth now, you''ve indeed been deceived, brother."<sub> </sub>


    The Fox King had obviously realized this, so he bent down in grief and held his head in pain, then buried his head in his knees.


    If he had really been deceived, then what he had done would be to the extent of being punished by the heavens.


    He had never thought that he would one day encounter such a situation, and that he had beenpletely yed for a fool.


    In the past hundred years, almost everything he did was done with fear.


    Even as the Fox King, he was still like this, not to mention his nsmen.


    "Alright, alright, don''t be too dejected. Isn''t that your enemy? Just watch how I beat him upter. "


    At this moment, Lin Mo was also inexplicably interested. He wanted to see what it was like to watch a show without minding the matter.


    When the Fox King raised its head again, its eyes were already burning with rage.


    In the end, he still had a certain Foundation of power. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to help this so-called person from the heavenly court do bad things for so many years to trap one beast herd after another.


    Now that he had fallen into such a state, he would definitely not let this despicable person off easily.


    This could almost be called a big enough enmity!


    He would never let this so-called immortal Lord and the Jade Emperor of the heavenly court, whom he had only met once, off easily. He was too naive in the past, but he would not do so now.


    On the other hand, ye Chen''s side was gradually suppressing the other party until they could not lift their heads.


    "I advise you to let go of me now. You don''t really think you can beat me, do you? it''s meaningless to waste our time here. You might as well let me catch you. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you before I get to the bottom of things."


    Ye chen said with a smile. His words were like those of a devil, and the nine element immortal Lord was obviously frightened by him.


    At the same time, the suppression of his strength also made him realize that he had been a little reckless this time.


    He had thought that it was because he had not been strong enough to kill the chicken to warn the monkeysst time, so this group of foxes wanted to rebel.


    Who knew that they would invite such a powerful external helper and now he was blocking in front of them!


    Even he couldn''t resist it. This was really too troublesome!


    "Just you wait, you''ll get your retribution. Besides, I was sent by the heavenly court, and I''ll bring the heavenly soldiers and generals to deal with you. And you foxes are a bunch of disobedient dogs. Just you wait!"


    Nine essence immortal Lord watched as he was gradually being beaten until he couldn''t even find the North.


    This time, he finally didn''t dare to continue being arrogant, but his mouth was still very unforgiving.


    He had already turned around and was about to escape, yet he was still cursing.


    Ye chen stood in the distance and listened to his words. He did not even look at him.


    Such a disgusting person could only use such a ridiculous method to make people feel the so-called deterrence.


    But in reality, when she understood his ignorance, she was no longer afraid.


    Could it be that immortal Lord nine essence thought that he would be so worried that he couldn''t sleep because of this Jade Emperor he had found out from who knows where?


    "Okay, then get out of here now. I''d like to see how many celestial soldiers and generals you can find, as well as your so-called Jade Emperor. Why don''t you juste down with them? I''ll see if they can defeat me!"


    Ye chen looked at the figure who fled into the sky and almostughed out loud like a drowning dog.


    After immortal Lord nine essence left, the dark clouds in the sky had almost dispersed.


    However, the rain it brought was pretty good.


    Ye chen felt the sun dry his clothes as the dark clouds dispersed. Thefortable feeling was like he was in a sauna.


    Moreover, oasis was unusually cool after the rain.


    Every now and then, the Foxes hiding in the cave would run out to feel the gift from nature, which they didn''t know if it was a blessing or a curse.


    Ye chen walked down the hill and stood in front of the Fox King and Lin Mo.


    "How is it? Wasn''t I very handsome just now? I''ve shown off my skills and even made that immortal Lord run away with his tail between his legs. "


    Ye chen was in a great mood. Even if he had to see the so-called Jade Emperor again soon, he did not care.


    The Fox King, on the other hand, was a little unstable because of the words that the so-called nine essence immortal Lord had said before he left.


    In the beginning, he still believed that this party was lying to him.


    However, because of these few words, he felt that he had been too careless.


    At this time, he would need ye chen and Lin Mo to give him a few words of advice.


    "You''re clearly a Fox King. Why are you so cautious in everything you do? look at you now. Do you have any aura of a leader?"


    Ye chen went up and gave the Fox King a p, saying resentfully,"you''ve failed to live up to my expectations."


    Lin Mo did not expect that the man, who had been so aggressive about taking revenge, would suddenly be so unstable. Wasn''t he too easily swayed?


    "You still don''t understand the situation? I don''t know why he wants to control these authorizations, but he must have his reasons, and it''s definitely not something good!"


    Lin Mo had never liked to talk too much and liked to know when to stop. However, he found it a little difficult to control himself this time around when he was facing such a rash person!


    The Fox King nodded stiffly after hearing the two''s reprimanding words, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "Alright, don''t just stand there like an idiot. Hurry up and go see your nsmen!"


    "They should be out by now, but they can''t stay here for too long. When it''s getting dark, get them to hide quickly."


    "I don''t know when he''ll bring people here, but he said that even if they''re not celestial soldiers or celestial generals, he''ll definitely bring other subordinates."


    "In any case, leave these matters to the three of us. Just protect your subordinates and nsmen. Alright, I''m a little tired now. I''ll go rest first."


    After ye chen finished speaking, he did not want to look at the useless Fox King anymore. He turned around and walked back to his ce.


    Of course, he also pulled Lin Mo along. The two of them walked back with their arms around each other''s shoulders, as if they were brothers.


    "How is it? Your brother''s performance this time was not bad, right? next time, we''ll definitelye together. "


    "You''ve done a good job. I''d like to see what these celestial soldiers and celestial generals look like. "


    Ye chen could not help butugh at his serious expression.

 Chapter 2686 2691-Recuperate!

    "I have to have a good sleep today. Maybe I''ll see the Jade Emperor tomorrow!"


    Ye chen chuckled and joked. He was really curious about how she had managed to deceive the Fox King for so long!


    The two of them returned to the cave with their arms around each other''s shoulders, and saw Peng Fei waiting there.


    Ye chen did not ask Peng Fei to go with him today. After all, he would not be of much help. It would be useless even if he went.


    However, Peng Fei did not show any signs of unhappiness. After all, with ye Chen''s help, he was nowpletely free. His nsmen were all free ROCs!


    He had alreadye back to digest this news for a long time, but he was still very happy.


    As soon as ye chen entered the cave, he went straight to his straw bed andy down.


    On the other side, the Fox King stood in ce for a long time before he came back to his senses.


    He didn''t want to dig up this matter, but he couldn''t ignore it.


    Step by step, he left the ce with heavy steps and walked towards his small pce.


    When he walked to the door, two of his men came to greet him. They could also see the sadness in their King''s eyes.


    However, there were more important things to report and to listen to the king''s arrangements.


    "If we go up, do we still have to continue hiding for all our nsmen? You can even move freely?"


    Today, when the dark cloud suddenly woke up, the Fox King settled his tribesmen down and hid them in the cave.


    And now, the matter had not beenpletely resolved, and it was likely that there would be an even more serious battle.


    Therefore, it was best for them to all hide and let him, the culprit who had made the most mistakes from beginning to end, bear all of this!


    "Just like the original n, let them all hide well. It shouldst for a few more days, so don''t be in a hurry toe out."


    "The same goes for you two. After you''re done with the arrangements, hide inside together and don''te out. Just wait for my orders."


    After the Fox King finished speaking, he let his two subordinates do the work.


    "Your Majesty, aren''t you going in with us? It''s very dangerous outside. "


    They knew all about the legends from before, and of course, they also knew how cruel the punishment from thete King and the Jade Emperor was.


    Could she really leave this matter to ye chen and the others, who had never had any interactions with each other?


    Moreover, the Fox King would definitely be punished if he stayed outside. Why not hide with them and let ye chen and the others deal with it?


    After all, the two of them looked quite strong, and even if something happened to them, they were still outsiders.


    However, the Fox King did not think so. He had always known that the Fox grieved when the rabbit died. If the lips died, the teeth would feel cold. Therefore, at this time, it was even more important to help ye chen and the others defeat the other party.


    No matter how big the problem was, now that he had made his stand clear, there was no way to reverse it.


    "I''ll be fine. You two, remember to take care of your nsmen. I''ll solve this problem with the two foreigners. It won''t take long before we can leave this ce forever. I''ve had enough of this oasis. "


    The Fox King was not only ready to give up, but he also knew that if he won this time, it would prove that everything was fake.


    What he had to do was to take his people and leave this oasis forever to live in a gentle forest.


    Anyone could go wherever they wanted. Even if his race could never be United, he didn''t want to be trapped here forever.


    The two subordinates quickly went to do their work, and then the Fox King sat in his seat.


    They had lived here for a long time, from the time they first slept in the open to now. They had searched for caves one by one and started to build their own homes.


    ? This oasis was a ce that they truly had feelings for.


    However, it was also a ce that controlled them. It was really hard to let go of the intertwined love and hate.


    The Fox King had yet to tell his tribe about the cause and effect of the incident, because he felt that it was not the time yet.


    But when all this was settled, he would exin his sin and the ins and outs of this matter clearly.


    He wanted people to choose whether to leave or stay, or to punish him, and he would ept it.


    At the same time, ye chen had already fallen asleep. Before he fell asleep, he had only taken a few bites of the fruit on the table.


    After all, those foxes had already gone into hiding, and no one hade to deliver fruits or water from the stream for the past few days. They had to go out and get water themselves.


    The fruits were sent a few days ago, but there was a lot of them, and they could barelyst for a few days.


    However, he was also tired of eating, so he might as well lie down and sleep.


    Their cave had the best sleep that night. The other caves had foxes who were very nervous.


    The Fox King woke up early the next morning and walked out of his cave toward ye chen and the others.


    These few days, the other foxes in his tribe had already gone into hiding, so it was better for him to stay with these foreigners.


    At the very least, she felt a strong sense of security when she was with ye chen and the others. Sometimes, strength was the absolute truth. It was unquestionable at all times.


    Ye chen had already woken up. He slept early so he was veryfortable. Waking up early was also a form of morning exercise.


    "Why did youe over so early? What''s wrong? Are you afraid that the immortal Lord will attack you?"


    Ye chen teased.


    Of course, the Fox King could hear ye Chen''s words but he could not care less at this time. He could not possibly continue to talk back!


    Therefore, he just smiled and sat on the big rock.


    Compared to the other foxes, this Fox King''s evolution was moreplete.


    It seemed to be able to do these things like a human, and it could speak without any difficulty.


    Because it was already dawn, the heat of the desert had alreadye from all directions to this small oasis. Even with the trees and water, it was still a little hot.


    Ye chen wiped the sweat off his forehead and walked into the cave. The Fox King followed him in.


    Lin Mo did not like warm ces, so as long as he had nothing to do, he would always stay in the cave and would not go out easily.


    When he saw ye chen and the Fox King enter, he only raised his eyes to look at them and closed them again without giving them any more attention.<sub> </sub>


    Ye chen returned to his seat and had the Fox King sit opposite him.


    "It just so happens that you''re here to find me. Let''s talk about what''s going to happen next!"


    "You don''t have to be too afraid. The so-called heavenly soldiers and generals are probably just pretending. Also, if the Jade Emperor or the immortal Lordes, let''s fight. I want to try it too."


    Ye chen did not hate the Fox King. Moreover, after knowing that he had been deceived, he felt that the Fox King was rather pitiful.


    Besides, he was quite fond of helping others.@@novelbin@@


    Moreover, he really wanted to make friends with the ck Fox n. At that time, he would be able to make friends all over the world.


    "By the way, do you still remember what the Jade Emperor looked like?"


    Ye chen suddenly thought of this and asked him.


    The Fox King, on the other hand, seemed to have been ignited. He clenched his fists and clenched his ws, opening and closing them. He looked extremely angry as he said to ye chen.


    "I''ll never forget what he looks like. I''ll remember what he looks like for the rest of my life, and I won''t let him have an easy time. "


    In the Fox King''s heart, there was a deep hatred. He wanted to get rid of all those people who were treated like fools by him, no matter who they were!


    "If I really see him, I don''t need you to do anything. I will fight him to the death. At worst, we will die together."


    Ye chen was shocked when he saw him like this and quickly said.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. It''s not that bad. "


    "Even if he deserves to die, we have to protect ourselves. There''s no need to die together."


    Ye chen really wanted to say that he was not stupid. Based on the current situation, it could be said that this group of ck Foxes had entrusted the Fox King to him.


    If he were to die while Lin Mo and the rest were unharmed, he would be the one in trouble.


    After all, he thought that he could take a good rest in the butterfly cave after dealing with these things. However, if the Fox King was identally killed, wouldn''t he be in trouble?


    The group of foxes would definitely suspect them, so they had to ensure that the three of them could survive while dealing with the opponents.


    "Anyway, we''ll see how many people wille. Although he said he''ll bring celestial soldiers and celestial generals, I don''t think there will be many people."


    As ye chen and the others were talking about this, they heard a loud rumble outside. It was like an earthquake.


    The vibration quickly spread to their feet, and the two big rocks at the entrance of the cave were shaken up.


    Of course, this sudden feeling shocked everyone. At this time, ye chen could not care about anything else. He hurriedly led them out.


    After all, if the cave copsed, they would be killed before they could even see the Jade Emperor!


    "Hurry, hurry, hurry, go out and see what''s going on. Don''t stay in this cave!"


    Ye chen shouted as he ran out first.


    At this time, the weather outside had also changed. A strong wind blew in the desert, as if the sky was covered by yellow sand, and other scenes could no longer be seen.


    From the looks of it, the so-called Jade Emperor was about to appear.


    When all of them had run out, ye chen looked up and saw the white light in the middle.


    A ray of white light seemed to have been cut down by a knife, splitting the yellow sand into two and opening a path from the middle.


    The road stretched down from the sky, and the first person to appear was the so-called immortal Lord. His arrogant look made it seem like he had recuperated and hade back for revenge.


    Usually, ye chen did not care about this immortal Lord at all because of this immortal Lord''s strength. When he had fought with him the other day, he had more or less understood that this person was not just a little bit weaker than him.


    Therefore, he didn''t need to worry about it.


    Then, behind them, there was a man in golden clothes. A bearded middle-aged man with a beautiful crown on his head walked out.


    This person indeed looked like a Sage, but if one only looked at him, the immortal master was also quite real. In fact, he was also putting on an act to deceive others.


    Ye chen watched on expressionlessly as if he was watching a farce. After all, the so-called Jade Emperor in front of him was just an ordinary person who seemed to be very powerful.


    However, this was clearly not the end. In addition to these two people, six figures appeared behind them.


    From the looks of it, he was wearing armor, so he should be ying the role of a heavenly soldier!


    This segment of the entrance was finally over. Ye chen stood there and was about to curse helplessly. Fortunately, he stopped when he knew when to stop.


    "Immortal Jiuyuan, is the man behind you the Jade Emperor? it''s ridiculous. I''m really honored that the Jade Emperor woulde to see me!"


    Ye chenughed. He did not look afraid at all and even treated it as a joke. This had obviously angered the people opposite him.


    "How dare you speak to the Jade Emperor like that? I think you don''t want to live anymore!"


    Immortal master Jiuyuan did not expect ye chen to be so disrespectful and not give him any face at all. He really did not want face!


    "Why are you still angry? I just said that I''m very happy that the Jade Emperor hase to see me. It seems that my status is very high. How can I wait for the Jade Emperor toe to see me?"


    As ye chen spoke, he walked toward the air step by step. It looked like it was all air but its steps were like taking stairs.


    "Who the hell are you? Why are you here to destroy the bnce?"


    The Jade Emperor had not expected ye chen to be so sharp-tongued, so he asked him angrily.


    When ye chen saw that this person was addicted to acting, he wanted to y with him.


    "I''ll tell you guys today. I don''t know why you want to control all these demon beasts and sprites, but you definitely have bad intentions!"


    "You say you''re trying to keep the bnce, but is keeping them trapped inside and not letting them out your bnce? It''s simplyughable. You''ve corrected the natural selection of living creatures. "


    Ye chen red at the so-called Jade Emperor. To be honest, he was also very angry!


    After passing through these forests, it was hard not to be touched by the people who were trapped and suffering in theirnd.


    Such a ridiculous method could only be used to deceive the Fox King. Even a smart human would not believe it!


    "How dare you speak so rudely! It seems that you will be punished this time!"

 Chapter 2687 2692-Struggling On Whilst At Deaths Door!

    "Celestial soldiers, celestial generals, capture this stupid human!"


    The so-called "Jade Emperor" was so angry that his face turned red. It seemed that he was really angry.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the six celestial soldiers and celestial generals behind him picked up their weapons and flew toward ye chen on the auspicious cloud.


    The guns in ye Chen''s hands looked real butpared to the sword in ye Chen''s hand, they were like clowns.


    Ye chen narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    When the celestial soldiers and celestial generals were only a few meters away from him, he quickly drew his sword from behind him and jumped up from the spot, swinging his sword at the celestial soldiers and celestial generals!


    He had been waiting for this moment. Because of this distance, he could make full use of everything and then hurt the six celestial soldiers and celestial generals.


    The power of the sword light was clearly very effective. The six celestial soldiers and celestial generals raised their hands to take their Spears and tried to block the attack.


    Who knew that it would be broken in the middle!


    All that was left was the piece of wood they were holding in their hands.


    Now, he didn''t even have his most important weapon. How could he fight?


    The few of them looked at each other, clearly not expecting to encounter such a situation.


    This was really a little different from what he had imagined. The fake Jade Emperor standing behind was so angry that he was gritting his teeth.


    What''s going on? why can''t these people even handle such a small matter? I just asked them to arrest a person, but it was settled so easily!


    They were really a bunch of trash who couldn''t do anything!


    These celestial soldiers and celestial generals were obviously unwilling to lose face like this. Thus, they seemed to be angry and formed a circle around ye chen. Then, they threw away the wooden sticks in their hands and raised their hands. A force was released from their hands.


    Then, it charged at ye chen. Ye chen jumped up lightly and stepped on the sword.


    With a very fast rotation, he blocked these forces,pletely cutting them off in front of him.


    The celestial soldiers and celestial generals were quickly pulled back by the force they had produced and then knocked into each other.


    With a series of thuds, they all fell to the ground. They hit the ground so hard that they felt like they were about to die.


    However, ye chen did not stop. He kept the sword again and quickly jumped toward the Jade Emperor.


    He raised his hand and gathered a force in his palm. It looked like he was going to p the other party down.


    Of course, when he did this, he smiled faintly, because he wanted to see the Jade Emperor make a fool of himself.


    The Jade Emperor was shocked. He quickly raised his sleeve and flicked it. A faint light appeared in front of ye chen and formed a weak barrier.


    The Jade Emperor quickly retreated.


    It was hard to believe that the father and son were the so-called Jade Emperor.


    Moreover, ye chen did not think that the real Jade Emperor would appear here after being provoked a few times. How could there be such a free manager of the heavenly court?


    This old man was in cahoots with the Jade Emperor, and it was obvious that after exchanging a few blows, he could figure out that the former was stronger.


    Therefore, all of this must be part of their scheme.


    However, since ye chen had appeared, they could not be allowed to continue like this. Of course, when it was time to expose them, they had to do so as soon as possible without leaving any room for retreat.


    "Look at these celestial soldiers and generals. They''re not enough. I feel that you''ve brought too few people. Otherwise, it''s a waste of time to call some people to stay here with me."


    "It won''t be good if you get injured. After all, you''re the Jade Emperor. If I beat you up, what will I say when I go back?"


    Ye Chen''s tone was very casual, but his words were targeted at her.


    The Jade Emperor had probably been putting on an act in the past and enjoyed the feeling of being subdued by others. Now, he had suddenly encountered a tough iron block like ye chen.


    He was really powerless to resist!


    After all, even if he was not strong enough, he was not stupid. Just from the two exchanges, he deeply felt that ye chen was really dealing with him in moderation.


    If this person really didn''t use his full strength from the beginning to the end, then weren''t they just ying with themselves after provoking him for so long?


    On the other hand, ye Chen''s thoughts were not asplicated as theirs. Ye chen only wanted to know why they were doing this. They pretended to be Immortals just to control the groups of mystical beasts. Were these mystical beasts a threat to them?


    Just as ye chen was still thinking about this, the six heavenly soldiers and generals stood up again, wanting to attack him again.


    However, he did not expect that this time, he would not need to get close to ye chen. Lin Mo, who had been standing behind him, was there.


    Although he didn''t say a word, he was very sensitive to the movements of the six celestial soldiers and celestial generals, so he jumped over without any hesitation.


    Then, he stood behind ye chen and began to face them head-on. He had always liked to use his vortex against these heavenly soldiers and generals, even in such a ce.


    As a result, a huge vortex appeared in the void all of a sudden and swept up these celestial soldiers and celestial generals.


    Before they could even react, they lost their center of gravity and their bodies were thrown out. Then, they began to circle in the air.


    They couldn''t get away from the vortex and could only keep calling for help, but the Jade Emperor didn''t care at all.


    Lin Mo had initially nned to knock them out and then throw them out. Who knew that the sound would be weaker and weaker in his vortex?


    He had thought that they had fainted, but to his surprise, after the vortex gradually weakened, the celestial soldiers and celestial generals inside had disappeared!


    He could guarantee that he definitely did not kill them, and he would not destroy their corpses to erase all traces, but why did they disappear?


    Of course, ye chen was also shocked when he realized this. He quickly jumped over to Lin Mo and asked him.


    "What''s going on? Why did he suddenly disappear?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t get rid of them. I just wanted to throw them out after they were confused. Who knew they were really gone!"<sub> </sub>


    The two of them were obviously a little confused about this sudden situation and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Hahaha, as expected, you are still stupid!"


    The sound of the Jade Emperor''sughter behind them immediately attracted ye chen and Lin Mo''s attention. The two of them were clearly furious and red at the man with serious expressions.@@novelbin@@


    "Do you think you''re that great just because you''re using this kind of smokescreen?"


    Ye Chen''s angry expression disappeared. He turned around and evenughed. Then, without any hesitation, he drew the sword on his back and leaped forward.


    The sword was pointed at the Jade Emperor.


    Ye chen had always been a person who would take revenge. For those who had offended him or caused him trouble, he would naturally p them back on the spot.


    Immortal Lord nine element looked at ye Chen''s situation. They had indeed encountered a tough opponent this time. Moreover, it was useless to just use this name to embarrass him.


    He could only bite the bullet and continue running!


    However, they did not expect ye chen to not let them escape unscathed this time.


    Thest time he escaped, it was to lure out the Jade Emperor. Now that he was lured out, he found out that it was just a fake.


    Moreover, the imposter was so obvious, so naturally, he would not give them any other chances.


    This time, Lin Mo did not watch from the side. He floated up in a few moments and stood beside ye chen as well. Then, he attacked the nine Origin immortal Lord.


    The two of them fought one-on-one and were not at a disadvantage at all. Ye Chen''s side was the sharper kind of confrontation while Lin Mo''s side was using softness to ovee hardness. His softness was also the kind of softness that had thorns in it.


    Seeing that there was no way for Yuan Xianjun to escape except for using a big move, he didn''t dare to hesitate.


    He began to recite the incantation while ye chen had already kicked the Jade Emperor away. Then, he ran back to the tree and wrapped a rope around his hand that he had prepared in advance. He wanted to tie the two of them up.


    "I''ll throw the Jade Emperor down after I tie him up. You keep an eye on him and don''t let him escape, okay?"


    When ye chen was on his way back, he spoke to the Fox King an. The Fox King nodded seriously.


    The incantation that the immortal Lord of nine elements chanted was like a spell that would give people a headache, and it was very ufortable to hear.


    Ye chen could not care less at this time. He first used the rope in his hand and rushed to the front of the fake Jade Emperor. He quickly pressed it down, then used the rope to tie it up. He turned around and kicked it down, then let the Fox King catch it.


    The fake Jade Emperor really had not reacted yet. However, before ye chen used the real rope, he had first used his own spiritual energy to form a rope and tied him up on the spot. Therefore, he could not resist and was tied up.


    Of course, immortal Jiuyuan did not expect ye chen to make such a move. However, he could not even protect himself now, so he could not care less. Almost all his attention was on Lin Mo, who was in front of him.


    He didn''t want to fight anymore. He only hoped to control these people and then quickly escape. At most, he would make all the things he had hidden all these years public.


    However, he only wanted to live. If he stayed here, the Fox King would not let them off easily.


    Lin Mo clearly did not expect the immortal master to do such a thing, so he was caught off guard and the voice entered his ears.


    As a result, his body was somewhat uncontrobly frozen there, and he could no longer exert any strength. It made him feel a little anxious, but there was nothing he could do.


    Ye chen, on the other hand, was more capable. He could tell that there was something wrong with the voice, so he had long used his spiritual energy to read his ears.


    Itpletely isted all the sounds from the outside world. This way, they would be able to avoid being affected by the incantations to the greatest extent.


    Ye chen did not care about the funny things anymore. If he were to rx now, he would be giving the enemy a chance to escape.


    Therefore, he drew his sword from his back and ran forward with all his might, even if the sounds of the other party were getting more and more intense.


    It was almost all hitting his ears, trying to break through thatyer of power and then control his thoughts.


    The two forces gathered in the air. Ye chen could see that this Jiu was the original Jun who had used almost all his skills in order to escape.


    He tried his best to deal with ye chen but unfortunately, this kind of Sound Attack could notpete with the powerful force at this time.


    Although ye chen could not hear him, he could still continue to speak, so he tried to interrupt him.


    "You don''t really think that you can control me with such a trick, do you? look at what happened to the Jade Emperor. You''ll end up like him in a while!"


    After ye chen finished speaking, he suddenly exerted his strength. Without waiting for the other party to reply, he rushed in front of him and lifted his leg to kick away the other party''s palms that were sped together in front of his chest.


    The noisy chanting stopped at that moment, and Lin Mo finally caught his breath and quickly floated down.


    The sun in the sky was a little hot, so his body couldn''t bear it. Now was a good time to take a break.


    Meanwhile, ye chen took out the rope on his body. He had also thrown out a rope with spiritual energy and tied up celestial master nine elements, who had stopped casting the spell.


    His entire body was tied up tightly and he could not struggle at all. Ye chen kicked him off the cloud and stood on it.


    He wanted to experience how fun these clouds were.


    In less than half a day, these two fake Immortals who were pretending to be gods had been captured. Ye chen still kept them alive and did not even attack thempletely because he wanted to get some information from them.


    Moreover, there was no enmity between them. It was just a heroic act. The ck Fox King could handle everything.


    Even if they wanted to beat up these two fake Immortals, ye chen could not stop them. As long as they were alive and could talk, it would be fine.


    Ye chen felt extremelyfortable as he floated down on the cloud. This thing was like a ball of soft cotton. It was veryfortable to stand here and he could also control it at will. He only needed to use a little bit of spiritual energy to fly it left and right.


    The Fox King stood there and looked at the two people who had deceived him for so long. The anger in his heart was burning, but he was also d that all the danger had been resolved.


    "Can I ask the two of you to help me look after these two for now? I''ll call out all of my nsmen, and then I''ll imprison them."


    "Of course, no problem. I also want to ask him a few questions."


    Ye chen nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 2688 Immortal Herb Antidote!

    "What are you doing this for? If you want to cause so much trouble, just trap them all in ce. If you don''t say anything, we''ll just throw you two to those foxes, and we won''t care if you live or die. "


    Ye chen was not negotiating now. He was giving them a chance. If they did not grasp it, they would be beaten to death. They deserved it.


    These two people really didn''t say a word. After looking at each other, their faces were stern and their mouths were tightly shut. They looked as if they weren''t afraid of being beaten up.


    "It seems like you are prepared to die Here. You don''t really think that you can defeat the Fox King without the two of us, do you? now, as long as I control these two ropes, you will never be able to break free."


    Ye chen guessed that the two of them must have thought that he was tied to them and that the rope could be easily broken. That was why they were so persistent. However, in reality, this kind of spiritual energy binding rope had to be released by the owner. Otherwise, it would be useless.


    "We were forced to do this!"


    The Jade Emperor couldn''t hold it in any longer and said fiercely. He seemed to have thought of something and his tone became harsh.


    Upon hearing his words, immortal Lord nine essence rolled his eyes and red at him.


    Ye chen saw his expression and asked with a smile.


    "What''s wrong? Are you not willing to tell me?"


    "If he doesn''t want to tell me, then you can tell me. Since you''ve already ended up like this, why don''t you tell me your story?"


    Ye Chen''s performance from the beginning to the end was the same. It was as if he was ying and did not get serious. He did not attack them with all his might but only temporarily controlled them.


    This kind of attitude and performance easily gave others a friendly feeling, so the Jade Emperor subconsciously leaned his thoughts toward ye chen.


    "What''s there to hide? I''m going to say it today. If it weren''t for old ancestor yellow spring, we wouldn''t havee to this point!"


    The name that the Jade Emperor said stunned ye chen. After all, he was very familiar with the name old ancestorherworld. However, why had he appeared here?


    "Who''s this old ancestor yellow spring you mentioned? How could he have suppressed you two great Immortals, and used so many tricks just to deal with him?"


    Ye chen pretended not to know the name and asked curiously.


    Immortal Lord Jiuyuan heard that the fake Jade Emperor had basically said everything that could be said, so there was no need to hide it anymore.


    After all, they did do so much to escape. Otherwise, who would be willing to endure it and resist it?


    "Old ancestor yellow spring trapped us here and let those demonic beasts torture us. He didn''t let us leave either. That''s why I came up with this idea to make use of these stupid ck Foxes," said Jiang Chen.


    When immortal Lord nine essence said that, he didn''t feel ashamed at all and even looked very proud.


    Ye chen was truly helpless but he suppressed the feeling of rejection in his heart and continued to ask.


    Lin Mo stood at the side and listened without saying anything. After all, he did not know the name of the person who said it, and he did not care about these so-called disputes.


    "You guys must have done something wrong. Otherwise, how could he control you so easily?"


    Ye Chen''s words hit the nail on the head of the two.


    In an instant, their expressions changed, and the awkwardness on their faces could not be concealed at all.


    When ye chen saw that the two of them did not say anything, he knew that they had tacitly agreed. Therefore, heughed out loud and had a rough idea of what had happened.


    However, he really didn''t expect that these two seemingly stupid bad people who came from God knows where could be so clever when doing bad things. Otherwise, they wouldn''t havee up with such harmful means.


    Just as they were almost done talking, the ck Fox King had already called out all of its subordinates and told them that they would all be free.


    Then, he brought his men and nsmen over and saw the immortal Lord and the Jade Emperor tied up.


    The nsmen only knew that they really wanted to resist the people of the heavenly court, but they didn''t expect that it was all fake. Furthermore, the two fake high Immortals were right in front of them and were tied up on the ground.


    "How is it? How are you going to deal with these two?"


    Ye chen had already found out everything he had asked, so he did not need to put on an act to deceive the two bad guys.


    They had done many evil things, so no matter what punishment they received at this time, they deserved it. Even if they died, it should be the same.


    At that time, immortal Lord nine essence had extracted the spine of several foxes who had escaped, and some of them had already died in this oasis because their bodies could not bear it.


    This was a huge problem in the hearts of the Fox race. Now, it was time to settle the ounts.


    The ck Fox King did not respond to ye Chen''s words. Instead, it led its nsmen and subordinates to bend their knees and kneel in front of ye chen and the others, giving them a deep bow.


    Then, the Fox King stood up and expressed his gratitude to ye chen and the others on behalf of all the Foxes.


    After that, the two fake high Immortals were taken away. They did not care how they would deal with ye chen.


    Anyway, he definitely wouldn''t let go of the rope easily. It was not easy to catch the bad guys, how could he let them escape?


    "Then you can all go back. We will stay in our cave. We will leave in two days. Anyway, your problems here have been solved. Oh, there is one more thing."


    As ye chen spoke, he suddenly thought of something else, so he stopped the Fox king who was about to leave.


    "Besides Peng Fei''s race, you must have made copies of other races, right? find a time to release all of them. It''s a good thing for yourself. Otherwise, you''ll get retribution for all the bad things you''ve done. Even if you didn''t mean to help the evildoers, it''s still bad!"


    Ye Chen''s words were very reasonable. The Fox King nodded seriously after hearing them. Then, he left ye chen with his subordinates and returned to the cave with Lin Mo. They were ready to rest and set offter the next day.


    "Right now, the most troublesome thing in my heart is how to get rid of this poison in your body!"


    The sun once again rose early in the morning. The scorching sun''s warm light shone on the ground, and the heat brought by the desert was much stronger than the usualnd.


    Ye chen and the others enjoyed the fruits that the Foxes had sent them and some clean water to prepare to leave at night.


    The Fox King had evene over and brought a huge surprise.


    "We heard you say that this person also has poison on his body?"


    After the Fox King entered, he did not say much before mentioning Lin Mo, who was meditating beside him.<sub> </sub>


    Ye chen nodded. There was no need to hide this matter. Anyway, the poison would not affect much.


    "Our n has an immortal herb that can cure hundreds of poisons. Maybe we can let this person try it."


    As soon as the ck Fox King said this, ye Chen''s spirits were lifted. Lin Mo, who was sitting at the side, opened his eyes in an instant.


    "What do you mean by" something good "? why didn''t you say so earlier? You''re only telling us now? we''re already getting ready to leave!"


    After ye chen finished speaking, he felt that he had been too anxious, so he suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and asked again.


    "Where is this thing you''re talking about? If we can really cure him, then we''ll be friends in the future. If you need any help, juste to us. "


    The Fox King was also very happy to hear ye Chen''s words and replied.


    "Because we''ve already done enough. This is also a way to repay the two of you. This immortal herb will only grow once every hundred years. A new one has just matured in the past few days. Let''s go and get it now."


    The two of them perked up and followed the Fox King out of the cave. They walked to the other side of the Oasis and followed the stream to the edge of the Oasis.


    Indeed, he saw a tall grass standing there. This grass was obviously out of ce with the surrounding grass. There was a blue flower on it that was almost invisible.


    In this oasis, the Fox King and his tribesmen regarded this immortal herb as a good thing to protect their safety.


    Now that everyone had regained their freedom, they no longer needed this kind of blessing. In that case, it was better to give this immortal herb to their benefactor and end their favor!


    "Let''s just go and get it directly. Is there a problem?"


    After all, ye chen still felt that he should be more careful, so he asked this question before he walked over.


    The ck Fox King nodded seriously and stretched out its arm. It stopped the two of them and rushed over.


    After circling the immortal herb three times, it lowered its head very devoutly. Then, it used its two ws to dig up the soil below and pulled the immortal execution herb out of the soil.


    Ye chen and the other two watched quietly from the side. After all, this was probably some kind of ritual, and it was not convenient for them to participate.


    After the ck Fox had cleaned up the soil, it picked up the immortal herb''s root with its mouth and ran to ye chen and the others, cing the immortal herb in ye Chen''s hand.


    The Pearl immortal grass was still very different after being taken out, but its luster had weakened a little. Perhaps it had left thend and lost its vitality. This should be the case.


    "It seems that you have to eat it quickly and see if it has any effect. If it really does, it will be a big surprise!"


    Ye chen brought Lin Mo to a nearby stream and washed the immortal herb with clean water. Since they were downstream, it would not affect them. He then ced the immortal herb on a leaf and handed it to Lin Mo.


    "Here, try it."


    Lin Mo looked at the results for a few seconds before stuffing it into his mouth. He chewed a few times before swallowing.


    After the thing entered his stomach, he felt as if his body was emitting heat from the inside out.


    It felt like it was going to envelop his entire body, but after a short while, it became a cold feeling.


    His vision turned ck, and he lost consciousness. Everything that happened after that felt like a dream, and it kept entangling with his body, as if it was trying to pull his soul out of his body.


    From the outside, ye chen and the others could see that Li Mo, who had been hiding behind the immortal herb, suddenly twitched and froze for a few moments. Then, she fainted and fell to the ground.


    Ye chen quickly went up to check but the man had already fallen unconscious.


    There was no other way. He could only bring her back and observe her in the cave.


    However, before ye chen helped him up, he took his pulse and felt the two forces colliding in his body. He had a rough guess in his heart.


    This thing should be useful, but it would need a certain buffer period. Now, Lin Mo could only struggle to redeem himself.


    Of course, the ck Fox King was also shocked. It took the initiative to take on the responsibility of sending Lin Mo back to the cave and brought them into the cave.


    Finally, he ced the unconscious person on the straw bed. He was a little tired after walking around the area, so he sat down and drank some water.


    His eyes, however, looked at the cold person on the bed. Even when he was unconscious, he could tell how much she was struggling.


    His entire body was swaying left and right, and his fists were sometimes clenched and sometimes released.


    Ye chen did not know what to do at this time, so he could only wait for time to pass.


    The person lying there started twitching, then quivered, and thenpletely rxed, as if he had fallen asleep.


    At first, ye chen was still shocked. He went over to check his heartbeat and breathing before sitting down at the side with a peace of mind. The unconscious person on the bed slowly woke up.@@novelbin@@


    "How is it? Do you feel better now? Have a sip of water first!"


    Ye chen passed him the warm water he had prepared and let him drink it slowly.


    By then, Lin Mo had already regained his senses. He felt that many of his acupuncture points had been cleared, and his entire body feltfortable and rxed at times. In short, the feeling was not bad, but he did not know what the effects were.


    "How long have I been asleep?"


    "We went out when it was dark just now. It''s already early in the morning. Let''s sleep for a while more. Let''s try out the immortal herb tomorrow morning!"


    After ye chen finished speaking, hey down first. It was really troublesome to take care of a patient. Pengfei could not help much and could only guard the entrance of the cave.


    Of course, the two of them didn''t talk anymore and slowly fell asleep. When they woke up again, it was already dawn.


    "Let''s go out and take a look. If you still feel ufortable, we can only find another way. It''ll be great if you''re fine!"


    Ye chen and Lin Mo walked out of the cave together and stood in a ce where the sun was shining. There were no trees blocking the way.


    "Is it effective?"

 Chapter 2690 2738-Chance Encounter With The Patriarch!

    "Look at the small town in front of us. That should be the ce we''re going!"


    When ye chen saw this, he was so happy that he immediately stood up on Peng Fei''s back.


    In truth, even though it wasn''t a big ce, it was still filled with people. No matter what, he was happy.


    After all, staying in the forest really made him feel like a Savage.


    Tengfei felt both anticipation and fear. After all, all of this was very unknown to him. From the time he was born to the time he left the forest, he had never seen any novel things.


    Lin Mo was the same. In his eyes, all of this made him very curious.


    The scenes that he had seen when he was young, scene after scene, had been constantly shing in his eyes over the years, but he had never felt so excited to see it in real life.


    The three of them soon arrived at the city gate. After Peng Fei put them down, ye chen asked him to shrink his body to the smallest possible size.


    This way, it could be taken in as a pet bird.


    After all, the two of them were considered normal people, and Peng Fei was an extremelyrge bird. They couldn''t just leave him outside the city, right?


    Even though Peng Fei would feel a little ufortable if he shrunk his body, he could indeed move freely like that.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate and quickly became smaller.


    Then, ye chen led the two of them toward the city gate. Just as they reached the gate, they saw two soldiers standing guard outside.


    It was obvious that although these were two soldiers, their town should not be particrly rich, and it looked very idle.


    "Wait, wait, don''t leave yet. Where are you going from?"


    The soldier standing on the left walked over with big steps and stopped them.


    "We just came back from the desert and passed by here to stay for a few days. We should be able to enter, right?"


    "Sir, you can see that there''s ack of food and water outside. We really can''t stay here, so we wanted toe in to replenish our supplies. How about it? can we go over?"


    Ye chen had a way with words, so after every two sentences, the two guards let them in.


    This small town should be a County, and the highest official in it was probably the county Magistrate.


    However, there was no need to know all this. The most important thing was that they had entered and they couldn''t wait to go to the market to take a look.


    Ye chen rummaged through his luggage as he walked. There was a small cloth bag in the inneryer of his luggage. It was filled with some gold and silver pieces. It was just the right time to use them to buy things.


    It could be said that he had foresight, otherwise, he really wouldn''t have any thoughts about gold and silver.


    Lin Mo was obviously surprised that ye chen had taken out the money. After all, they had traveled together all the way here and had not seen ye chen store any money. He had actually left a backup n?


    "Where did you get this money from? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? if you had told me earlier, I would''ve decorated The Golden House as well. "


    Ever since Lin Mo had left, he had be much more cheerful and talkative.


    "I''ve lost some weight on the way, but I didn''t expect it to be useful here. Don''t you think I have some foresight? let''s go and see what we can buy now!"


    Ye chen said smugly. Lin Mo also smiled. Although he did not have any, as long as ye chen was certain, he would help him with anything he wanted.


    The three of them walked a few dozen meters before they arrived at the small market in the town. It was a very suitable time.


    Therefore, when he came over, there were many people selling things around him. There were vendors with small stalls on both sides.


    It looked very interesting, and the things on disy were also very gaudy.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can buy some good food and drinks on the way. It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten something that makes me happy!"


    Ye chen would definitely be the first to take the lead. After all, of the three people present, the remaining two were actually curious about other things. Only ye chen was bent on buying some good food to satisfy his craving.


    A small vendor had just walked over and was sellingrge meat buns. The steamer had just been cooked. When the first lid was opened, the aroma of the buns immediately overflowed. Other than ye chen, who was standing at the side, Peng Fei was also happy and almost jumped up.


    "Seeing how anxious you are, I can tell that we are fated."


    "Boss, how much is it for three big meat buns?"


    After ye chen finished asking, the shopkeeper quickly told him the price. He took out a small ingot of silver and gave it to the shopkeeper. He even found arge string of copper coins.


    He weighed the copper coin in his hand and realized that it was really not worth much. He had bought Three Buns and still had so much money left.


    The three of them were wrapped in paper, each holding a bun, and continued walking forward.


    "This meat stuffed bun is really good. I feel like I haven''t eaten it in a long time."


    Ye chen said with a chuckle after taking a mouthful and exhaling a breath of cold air.


    It had really been a long time since they had felt so rxed. There were many people on the road, but no one was curious about the two people and the bird that came out of nowhere.


    It was as if they were supposed to be here, and it was a veryfortable feeling.


    They went forward to buy some food, and the rest of the things they passed by just looked at. After all, there was no use in buying them. They were all just little tricks.


    Of course, ye chen had also spent some copper coins to buy himself a new cloth bag. It looked brand new.


    After a while, they were almost at the edge of the store. They looked up and saw a store that sold clothes.


    "Look at our Dirty Faces and let''s go. I''ll buy you and me a new set of clothes. Forget about you, what clothes are you wearing? don''t burst me when you grow bigger!"


    Ye chen said jokingly. Then, he led them in.


    "Boss, you''re going to customize a set of clothes for the two of us. Or rather, is there anything suitable for us to wear? I want to buy it now."


    As ye chen spoke, he picked up a small hat hanging on the shelf next to him. It looked like it was for children. Then, he pressed it on Peng Fei''s head. It was surprisingly suitable.


    "I want this hat too!"


    After the three of them had spent their money and put on their new clothes, they looked extremely refreshed.


    "The new clothes are really different. It''s sofortable!"<sub> </sub>


    Their next destination was the inn in the small town. They would find a slightly better Inn to rest for the night and prepare to set off the next day.


    This time, it was much cheaper to stay in the inn than thest time. After all, ye chen had not spent money for a long timest time, so he gave them arge gold ingot in one go.


    Thedy owner of the inn obviously did not intend to look for him. Moreover, she could tell that ye chen did not care at all, so she did not say anything.


    This time, two people and one bird were staying in two rooms. They even spent a little bit of silver to settle down.


    Although they were staying in two rooms, they ate together. The two of them sat at the table downstairs and ordered a few dishes. Peng Fei was sitting at the side, his legs tucked in like a big goose.


    "What are your ns next?"


    Ye chen asked casually as he picked up a peanut in vinegar sauce that had just been served and threw it into his mouth.


    "I haven''t decided yet, but I''ve always wanted to go to the city I was in."


    Lin Mo clearly had strong memories of that ce, so he had been telling himself that he had to go and take a look.


    "How about you? Do you have any other thoughts? Or what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t have many thoughts now. The most important thing is to find my daughter and wife as soon as possible. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I''m afraid that my daughter won''t be able to recognize me if I don''t see them again!"


    He shook his head and said helplessly.


    Because of some uncontroble factors, he had not seen his family for a long time. Every time he thought about it, he would feel a heart-wrenching pain.


    "Fine, let''s have a good drink and have a good sleep tonight. I''ll leave when I wake up tomorrow morning!"


    Ye chen said loudly when he was in a bad mood.


    Then, he asked the waiter to serve two more jugs of wine. The two of them ate and drank, and even fed Peng Fei at the side. Just like that, they finished all three jugs of wine.


    Ye chen had almost forgotten how he had returned to his room. He only remembered that he had almost fallen down the stairs while swaying. When he woke up again, it was already morning. He had no dreams and was veryfortable.


    After they got up and had a meal downstairs, they left the inn together. Their next stop was to go to a bigger city, where they would be separated.


    Of course, ye chen and Peng Fei would not be separated. After all, Peng Fei hadpletely treated ye chen as his master. Since he had left that darknd, all the sunlight woulde for his master in the future.


    Once they were out of the city, they sat on Peng Fei''s back and flew towards the three mountains. As long as they crossed the three mountains, they would be able to see the next ce they wanted to go.


    In short, there was no trouble on the way, and thedy owner of the inn didn''t say anything.


    The flying wings kept pping, and they flew very steadily. After a few hours, they had already flown past several mountains. In the distance, they really saw a forest. After this, they would reach the city.


    But what they didn''t expect was that in this forest, there was actually a hidden mystery.


    As soon as he flew over, he heard the sound of fighting below. It was not a soft sound, as if someone was fighting above his head. Ye chen was not someone who liked to join in the fun.


    However, when he looked down, he found that the one fighting was none other than old ancestor yellow spring. How could they meet here?


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute Pengfei, stop for a moment and fly down. Let me see if I''ve seen the wrong person."


    He still couldn''t believe it, but when Peng Fei really flew down, he confirmed that the person who paid the deposit was indeed old ancestor yellow spring. How did he end up in such a state?


    There were about five or six people standing in front of him, all of them looking like assassins. They were all dressed in ck, and even their faces could not be seen clearly, only their eyes could be seen.


    "What happened? How did he end up like this? You can''t even beat a few idiots?"


    Ye chen jumped down from Peng Fei''s back and stepped on a branch to stand steadily behind old ancestor yellow spring.


    Old ancestor yellow spring knew who it was as soon as he heard the mocking tone. He didn''t even turn his head to look at him.


    "I''ve only just started fighting. Do you think these small fries can really stop me?"


    Old ancestor yellow spring said unhappily. At the same time, he red at the few people with an unconceble killing intent.


    This group of people obviously did not expect ye chen to appear in the middle of the mission. However, their mission this time was to get rid of old ancestor yellow spring. Therefore, even if there was one more person, they could only get rid of them together!


    "They probably don''t know why I''m called that. I''ll show you how I die."


    Old ancestor yellow spring''s eyes turned fierce.


    Ye chen stood behind them, showing no intention of helping. He also nced at Peng Fei and Lin Mo, who had also stopped not far away. However, they maintained a safe distance.


    Then, they saw the six men in ck rush up and form a circle. They then drew their swords from their backs and attacked old ancestor yellow spring.


    However, he didn''t expect that before he could even get close to them, the two people in the front were directly knocked down by a wave of his sleeve, and they were hit right in the chest.


    The remaining people still didn''t seem to be afraid of death. It seemed that the money had been paid and they didn''t n to go back alive.


    However, they couldn''t defeat this old ancestor yellow spring easily!


    What was the person behind this thinking?


    They only sent a few stupid ck-shirted men here. Weren''t they looking for trouble and deliberately sending themselves to their deaths?


    "A bunch of overconfident things."


    After old ancestor yellow spring finished his words, the remaining four fell to the ground with a loud bang. They were also injured in the chest.


    They didn''t have a way to get old ancestor yellow spring up immediately because he was the wound they wanted. Although they thought they were going to kill him with their eyes, they couldn''t exert any strength physically.@@novelbin@@


    "In my opinion, if you run now, you can still keep your lives. If you don''t run, you''ll be stuck in this forest forever. That''s too miserable!"


    Ye chen acted as if it was none of his business and even cupped his fists to watch the show.


    Unfortunately, in the eyes of the Men in ck, his kind words seemed to be colliding with them.


    As a result, they surrounded him again, and a few of them even used hidden weapons.


    Ye chen was about to warn him when he realized that the man''s hidden weapon had disappeared into the air. It then reappeared and stabbed at the man who had attacked!

 Chapter 2693 Midnight Assassin!

    When ye chen and the others walked out of the room, they were not in a good mood.


    After all, they hadn''t even finished their meal before this happened. Although it was considered an easy escape, it did slightly affect their happiness.


    "It seems like there should be someone else''s eyes and ears here. Let''s hurry up and leave now, shall we?"


    Su Yuhan also felt a little uneasy, so she made a good suggestion.


    Ye chen nodded. That was indeed the case. Now that he had returned to the ins, those who had made enemies with him before would probablye looking for trouble.


    Therefore, the most important thing now was to ensure her safety. Moreover, he was anxious to see his daughter.


    Although he thought of his daughter, he didn''t mention it immediately.


    Old ancestor yellow spring had wanted to freeload a meal from ye chen, but he did not expect to encounter such an unlucky incident.


    Therefore, he was not very willing to continue following them. After all, he had other things to do.


    He had originally wanted to have a meal before parting ways, but who knew that the meal made by betraying a group of minions from God knows where wasn''t a good one.


    "Alright, alright. You guys can leave together. I still have other ces to go."


    He said as he sent ye chen and the others to the city gate.


    After all, ye chen was the only wanted person from the beginning to the end. Why did he have to join in the fun?


    "Alright, then you can go. We''ll be leaving first."


    After ye chen waved goodbye to old ancestor yellow spring, he left the city with the people around him. Due to the sudden situation, he did not know where to go. Ye chen nned to take him to the Central ins so that it would be easier to find him. After all, it had been too long. He had been repeating his memories day by day over the years. However, if he really wanted to think about it, he would not be able to remember where he used to live. So at this time, she had no choice but to bring him back first!


    If he had enough free time, he wanted to bring Lin Mo there directly. It would be more convenient that way.


    At the same time, he really wanted to go home. Now that his wife was standing beside him, he subconsciously grabbed her hand.


    Su Yuhan hadn''t seen her husband for a long time, so she barely spoke to him since they first met.


    However, the warmth from his palm told him that everything was real.


    After waiting for so long, he had finally found the person. There was no need to continue wasting time.


    "You''ve never cared about my feelings. You just left like that. "


    Su Yuhan pinched ye Chen''s hand hard and said unhappily.


    The two of them did not expect that it would be so difficult and troublesome to meet again after such a hasty departure.


    It could be said that he had broken through a dangerous situation. Ye chen did not want to tell su Yuhan what he had experienced inside.


    Otherwise, the other party would definitely feel heartache.


    Since they had alreadye this far, the most important thing was to look forward.


    Everything else had already been brushed aside by him. Anyway, he was a person who did things without going against his heart.


    Thus, the three of them brought the great ROC out together, and then rode the great ROC together in the open space outside the city and flew into the sky.


    Peng Fei was also very enthusiastic about su Yuhan, who had suddenly appeared. Because he could feel his master''s mood, he quickly epted it in his heart.


    "How did you suddenly get a Mount? Thest time I saw you was by myself, but it''s really convenient this way. "


    Su Yuhan said with a smile.


    Because there were three people on his back, including ye chen and su Yuhan, Peng Feifei was especially careful.


    It was a little slower than when he carried the two of them, but it was really stable without any bumps.


    Ye chen then told him bits and pieces about what had happened to him in the secret technique and the content of the escape.


    However, he only dug out all the dangerous ces and talked about the two bad guys who pretended to be Immortals.


    In short, this matter was of course very interesting and dramatic. After all, it sounded extremely hateful.


    As the two of them chatted and enjoyed the scenery, Peng Fei had already rushed to the second town. It was already dark, so they could rest here for the night and continue on their journey the next day.


    They went through the same process, and then they entered the city together and found an Inn to rest.


    For the past few days, Lin Mo had been trying his best to recall the ce he was going to. In short, he could only remember the general idea of the ce, and he had destroyed the entire city.


    He didn''t know if there were any survivors. In short, if he went back now, those people would have been dead for a long time. He didn''t know how many years had passed.


    "I''vee to find you for another matter. "


    After dinner, su Yuhan went back to her room and said to her lover sitting opposite her.


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything else? Could it be that something else happened while I was away?"


    Su Yuhan nodded, then told him about the changes that had happened on the in during this time.


    After ye chen had left, he had gone to explore the world on his own. At this time, the people who had stayed behind had begun to fight for their positions and rights.


    Sometimes, a war would break out at the first touch. In just a short year, the Green Dragon sect hadunched an attack very quickly.


    At the same time, he contacted a few other sects and wiped out the ck Tortoise sect first. Only a few little bei''s were left, running around and hiding their names to live.


    The rest were left on that mountain.


    In short, there were times when some people would really not turn back for power. Even if they lost the lives of their own people, they would not care at all.


    Just like that, many people began to wander around, not knowing where to go in order to live in peace.


    Su Yuhan had also left her hometown with her daughter because of thisrge-scale confrontation. She wanted to find ye chen along the way but did not expect that it would take almost a year to find him.


    "By the way, where did our daughter go? I still wanted toe back and find you and your mother. I just want to live a good life with you in the future. We don''t have to fight for so-called power anymore. "


    Ye chen said very seriously. This journey had made him understand a lot. The most important thing was that he could not waste his life like this anymore.


    Perhaps being carefree was what everyone wanted to do, but sometimes, it was only happy to have a family.


    "Alright, let''s rest for today. We''ll talk when we get back."<sub> </sub>


    "In any case, we still need to keep a low profile when we return. Just like yesterday, there were clearly not many acquaintances in the city, and it was even so far away, but there were still people who wanted to capture you."


    Su Yuhan grabbed the man in front of her, her eyes full of worry.


    She had finally found him, and she really didn''t want to lose him again. That was why she was afraid even when she saw him in danger.


    The two of them didn''t chat for long before lying back on the bed. They covered themselves with the nket and fell asleep in each other''s arms.


    As the night deepened, there was almost no one on the streets. At this moment, two ck figures suddenly appeared in the backyard of the inn.


    The two ck shadows quickly sneaked up to the second floor from the outer wall. They quickly found a room that had been arranged in advance and gently opened the window.


    What they did not expect was that they had thought that ye chen and su Yuhan would be the only ones sleeping here. They did not know that the room was given to ye chen.


    By chance, Lin Mo was living in this room, while the other two were living next door. Peng Fei was also in this room.


    At this time, the child''s hearing was much better than a sleeping person ''s, so Peng Fei immediately opened his eyes and shouted.


    The two ck figures who had jumped in from the window were also shocked. One of them immediately ran towards Peng Fei, and Peng Fei''s body was currently shrunken.


    He quickly erged his body and grabbed the man''s arm. Then, he flew out of the window with the man. The other man in ck didn''t even have time to react.


    Lin Mo, who had just fallen asleep, immediately opened his eyes and jumped off the bed when he heard the sound. Of course, he also saw the ck shadow in front of him kick him.


    However, he didn''t expect this person to be prepared. He raised his hand and raised a handful of white powder, which looked like medicinal powder.


    However, Lin Mo did not care. He would not be affected by such things.


    He quickly took a step back, and then a sun and a beautiful wind flew directly toward the Man in ck. At the same time, powder flew over.


    He also took off the ck mask on his face, and the powder quickly entered his nose.


    This really made the assassinpletely confused. He was caught off guard and breathed in the powder. Then, his vision turned ck and he fainted on the ground.


    As for the ck-clothed man who was brought out by Peng Fei, he was brought up into the sky. Then, he suddenly opened his mouth, but who knew that the ck-clothed man would feel his foot being grabbed.


    This made Peng Fei extremely angry, and he immediately stomped his feet, wanting to push his head down.


    Just like that, the Man in ck fell to the ground with serious injuries, but he was still breathing.


    Ye chen and su Yuhan, who were sleeping in the room next door, were sleeping soundly when they heard the sound of fighting outside.@@novelbin@@


    At the same time, he immediately realized that it was the room next door!


    The two of them looked at each other and knew that they were definitely here for them.


    Therefore, she put on her coat and immediately ran to Lin Mo''s room. However, she only saw the Man in ck lying on the ground.


    At this time, Peng Fei had also brought in the ck-clothed man he had thrown to the ground outside.


    These two people''s methods were really clumsy. They didn''t know what was going on, but they actually dared toe and find trouble with them so boldly. It was really impossible to guard against this!


    "What''s going on? Why did these two people suddenly appear? are you two alright?"


    Ye chen said worriedly. After all, if he had guessed correctly, the problem had urred because they had changed rooms.


    "It''s fine. Pengfei discovered it first, and then he grabbed this one and flew it out. The other one fainted because of his own powder. They''re really stupid and bad."


    Ye chen nodded in agreement.


    "I''ll go downstairs and ask the innkeeper for two ropes to tie these two up. We''ll interrogate them tomorrow morning. They should still be unconscious. "


    Ye chen stepped forward and took the pulse of the person who had fallen. He found that although a few of his bones were broken, he had the protection of his spiritual energy and was slowly recovering.


    "They won''t die anyway. Let''s see if they''re willing to tell us."


    He shook his head helplessly. For some reason, he felt that there must be something else behind this that he didn''t know.


    Now, it seemed that no matter if it was in the previous city or here, even though they were very low-key, they could not help but be targeted.


    Moreover, he was searching so wantonly!


    He was now very suspicious that there was someone else besides his wife who was constantly looking for trouble with him, or even set a trap for him.


    "Then we shouldn''t stay here for too long. Wake them up tomorrow morning. After the interrogation, let''s go!"


    Su Yuhan was also a little anxious. Logically speaking, she had not heard that anyone else was looking for ye chen. However, the facts now showed that there must be someone who was doing the same, and it was a very big.


    "Who do you think it is? Are you trying to set me up here? are you afraid that I''ll go back?"


    Ye chen stood by the window and looked at the sun rising slowly outside. He said casually.


    Instead, he was looking forward to it. He wanted to see who the person behind the scenes was. At the same time, he wanted to see what the in was like now.


    "It seems that the sky has to change again. However, I will definitely live well and take you far away."


    Ye chen looked tenderly at su Yuhan, who was standing beside him, and then reached out to pull her into his arms.


    Su Yuhan leaned her head on her lover''s body, feeling the sound of his heartbeat and the hard chest, which gave her a sense of security.


    The next morning, Peng Fei called ye Chen''s name and they walked over. The two of them were almost awake.


    She looked at him in a daze and did not know if she was conscious or not. However, when she saw ye chen, she clearly showed a frightened look.


    However, from the bottom to the top, ye chen could clearly see that it was desire.


    "Tell me, what''s going on with you guys? Why are you looking for trouble in the middle of the night? if you don''t make it clear, I''ll execute you here. "


    Ye chen deliberately used a tone to suppress them.


    "We''re just passing by to Rob, we didn''t pick anyone?"


    The man who had been drugged by the powder was almost awake now and said angrily.


    Ye chen wanted tough at him after hearing this. Even if he made up an excuse, there was no need toe up with such a clumsy one. How could it be a coincidence that he found the window so urately?

 Chapter 2694 2698-Interrogation!

    "Did someone pay you toe? if that''s the case, I''ll pay double the price. You just need to tell me who it is."


    Ye chen walked up and squatted in front of the two men. He looked at the one on the left and then the one on the right.


    However, from his behavior, it was obvious that the one on the right was more tight-lipped, while the one on the left seemed to be holding back.


    He must have been afraid of losing his life. After all, it was just a small bounty.


    If he was not careful, he might lose his life. It would be a little too much to throw it out.


    Moreover, ye chen was willing to offer them this condition because he could guess that he must have been hired by someone else.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have found these two idiots without knowing the severity of the situation. So, it must be the bounty.


    When they heard ye chen say that he would offer twice the price, it was clear that the two people had some doubts.


    After all, this was a huge opportunity in their eyes!


    They had never thought that there would be such a big bounty mission, so they epted it happily.


    Who knew that he would meet such a powerful person? if he couldn''tplete the mission, he definitely wouldn''t get any money back.


    However, ye chen was willing to pay twice the amount without losing his name. Was this not a good deal?


    "Are you really not willing to tell me? If you don''t tell me, I''ll feed you to my bird. You should be able to see how big my bird is. If it really grows up, it won''t take much effort to swallow you two. "


    "Besides, I can kill you two with a raise of my hand, so this is not a discussion, but a question. I hope you can give the most correct answer directly without waiting for me to get angry."


    Ye chen had finally exined the two types of threats and promises.


    Now, it was up to the two of them to set a trap. Anyway, ye chen had not intended to spend money from the beginning.


    If the two of them were willing to tell him who had arranged it, he would let them go.


    If they didn''t want to say it, they would just leave their lives here.


    In any case, these two people were assassins who came to assassinate him, so there was no need to show any groundless respect. He even found it troublesome!


    The two of them sat there and thought for a long time. One of them was still unwilling to say anything, while the other was obviously convinced by ye Chen''s words. He raised his head and looked at him.


    "I''ll tell you who did it, and you have to let us go. We need money too. "


    After the man finished speaking, ye chen sneered. It was somewhat naive of him to still think of negotiating terms with him at this time.


    He didn''t even look at what kind of state he was in, and he actually thought of doing this.


    "We''ll have to see how useful your proposal is. If it''s useless, I''ll have to reconsider. "


    "Perhaps you didn''t hear what I just said. I mean, if you don''t want to, I''ll just destroy it all and throw your bones in the forest. No one will find it."


    If someone else had said that, the two of them might have had a chance to refute, but ye chen was different.


    Ye chen had a Mount. If he really used Peng Fei''s body to transport the two of them out, it would indeed be done without them knowing.


    No one could see the person on the bird.


    Because they suddenly realized this, the two of them suddenly became nervous. They were definitely not willing to lose their lives here.


    After all, they hadn''tpleted their mission yet. If they returned, they might be killed to keep their mouths shut. They could only leave this ce.


    After that, all they could do was to hide their names forever. This was the only way for them to survive.


    Therefore, the two of them understood that they could only choose ye Chen''s arrangement at this time.


    "Elder Luo Ying of the Green Dragon sect arranged this for us. He has a huge reward and told many assassins on our cklist. Whoever can kill you will be able to receive the reward with your head."


    Ye chen was quite interested after the man finished speaking, so he took the opportunity to ask.


    "How much money is he willing to give you? how did you find me from so far away?"


    Ye chen said with a chuckle.


    The assassin who was tied up there had already given up. He told ye chen that this was an announcement to all assassins.


    It was obvious that elder Luo Ying had realized that an assassin might not be able to deal with ye chen.


    Thus, they would recruit two people toe with them, and these two people could split the five hundred thousand gold equally.


    This matter sounded very tempting. After all, it had been a long time since they hadst met.


    His strength wasn''t particrly strong in the second year of high school, and these assassins were all hiding their strength.


    Therefore, in their eyes, they simply looked down on ordinary cultivators like ye chen.


    However, they did not expect ye chen to be so different from before. Moreover, how could hemit suicide so easily?


    When they were still wondering why there was such a high bounty to assassinate an ordinary cultivator, they didn''t think that it was more beneficial to Luo Ying.


    "So, I''ve only met your first team, and there will be other assassinsing for me, right?"


    Ye chen asked jokingly. He did not expect this inescapable to be cast right in front of him.


    "It''s like this,"


    After all, the news had been sent back, and the two assassins happened to be here.


    He had heard from the spy that ye chen and the others had stayed here for a night, so he hade to cause trouble.


    He just didn''t think that he would be so unlucky to find the wrong room and make such a big mistake.


    "He only wants my life? Didn''t he say why?"


    Ye chen could not figure it out, so he asked with interest.


    "You''re asking too directly. We''re just people who did it. How would we know? anyway, as long as we kill people, we can get money. If we can''t kill people, we''ll be dead if we go back."


    It was obvious that the assassin was already desperate, so ye chen did not say anything more.


    Of course, he could understand what she meant, and he didn''t want to continue pestering her.


    Today, he had already found out who had done it and who had taken his life. In that case, he could go and deal with it.


    "Alright, I''ll let you go after you two tell me about this!"


    After the rope was loosened, the two of them did not dare to ask for anything else.


    After all, although ye chen had promised to pay them twice the amount, he would only cause trouble for himself if he were to do so now.


    That would be looking for trouble!<sub> </sub>


    The two of them were not fools, so they could only suffer in silence.


    Anyway, he had already said his piece, and they probably wouldn''t be able to get any big orders from now on.


    It couldn''t be helped that this kind of overly dark profession would have such idents from time to time.


    Therefore, at times, it was good to leave them alive. At least ye chen was reasonable and did not kill them directly.


    The two of them did not say anything and jumped out of the window.


    The assassin whose bones had been broken had recovered a little and could walk normally.


    However, it would definitely have a certain impact on his body. From now on, he could be considered to be able to live like a turtle in its shell.


    In any case, ye chen was not pitiful at all. As assassins, how could they not have money?


    You might as well worry about yourself than worry about them.


    Lin Mo had initially wanted to separate the pills after they werepleted but he did not expect ye chen to be in such a situation.


    Therefore, he decided to stay. At least if he encountered such a situation again, he could be of help.


    Otherwise, ye chen and su Yuhan would not be able to take care of themselves.


    It would be very dangerous if they identally fell for it. One more person was one more power.


    "I''ll go back with you guys first. I''ll look for him after things settle down."


    Lin Mo was not just a moment away from him. After all, he had been in that ce all these years.


    He was happy enough that he had finallye out. He didn''t have to go to the ce he wanted to go immediately.


    It was fine to dy it for a few days. Moreover, ye chen was the one who had helped him out and was now a good brother to him.


    "Let''s go. I''ll still be going with you for the next few days. "


    Ye chen looked at his good brother''s eyes and understood what he meant, so he nodded.


    Lin Mo had always been wearing his white coat, and only his eyes and nose were exposed.


    Later on, after the poison was removed, he gradually let go and took off theyer of cloth on his head.


    It took her a long time to get used to it. After all, she had been like that for so many years.


    But now, his appearance didn''t change much. He looked like a young man in his 20s, and his appearance was rtively good!


    Of course, the three of them knew that they shouldn''t stay here for long. After all, someone had already leaked the news of their arrival in this town without them knowing.


    And he didn''t even find a trace of it.


    Therefore, it could be seen that they were actually being monitored all the time. In that case, it was better to leave quickly and openly.


    At the very least, he couldn''t let the others continue to chase him and fight here. He couldn''t possibly encounter two assassins in the same restaurant, right?


    If that was the case, it sounded too tragic.


    It was better to quickly deal with the trouble and go back to directly end this matter!


    Su Yuhan had been there all this time but she did not know why this elder of Azure Dragon sect hated ye chen so much.


    They would actually spend such a huge sum of money on a reward!


    However, after some reverse research, they concluded that it was likely due to other reasons.


    "I think he''s trying to set a trap for you. Most of these assassins won''t be able to hurt him."


    "However, as long as I keep attacking you, I''ll be able to get my hands on some of them."


    "In short, if he does this, it won''t do him any harm, but it''ll be troublesome for us. It might even directly slow down our progress."


    Su Yuhan''s analysis of the situation was very reasonable. Ye chen nodded after listening to her. Indeed, he had also thought of this situation.


    "Then let''s not stop in the middle. Pengfei can take it if we fly for an entire day. We can let him rest after we return."


    "This way, we can avoid any problems in the middle. If we can still take the time to rest when we encounter a ce, the danger will increase greatly."@@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen''s words made sense, so they sat together and flew back to the in.


    Moreover, ye chen really missed his daughter now.


    At that time, his wife had sent her daughter to her father''s house to make it easier for her to find him.


    They were also considered to be from a famous family, so they would definitely not be threatened.


    "I really don''t know what you''re thinking. You don''t care about us at all. Otherwise, why would you note back for so long?"


    Su Yuhan pouted. She really didn''t want to be separated from her lover for such a long time.


    Even though she could understand ye chen, she still felt a little angry when she thought about it.


    "I was indeed a little careless in the previous matter, and I was indeed too hasty."


    Ye chen was not the least bit careless when he apologized. He immediately took all the me for the mistake.


    Su Yuhan leaned on her shoulder and looked at the setting sun. It was so beautiful that she almost wanted to stop there at this moment.


    Although they didn''t say it out loud, they all knew that they would face a huge blood rain when they returned. They could only live in peace after solving all the problems.


    When night fell, theyy on Peng Fei''s body and sleptfortably, wrapped in very soft fur.


    It felt even morefortable than on the bed. After all, the wooden bed was hard and the temperature was not high.


    And Peng Fei''s body had his natural body temperature.


    By the time the sun rose again and they woke up, they had already crossed countless mountains.


    Peng Fei''s flying ability was extremely fast and he did not miss anything in between. The few times he stopped before was because he was afraid that ye chen and the others could not take it. Now, it seemed like it was all right.


    Ye chen stood up and looked into the distance. He was already familiar with the city and the surrounding mountains were all sects.


    "Look, we''re almost there."


    "Pengfei, let''s stop outside this city. We''ll enter from here."


    "I don''t want to care about the others. I want to see my daughter first. Let''s go together!"


    Ye chen said, feeling a surge of emotions.

 Chapter 2695 An Acquaintance Of The Azure Dragon Sect!

    Because they were so eager to see their daughter, they immediately entered the city after flying down.


    In ye Chen''s eyes, he had not been back for a long time, so everything on the street was so familiar, but also a little strange.


    They were very happy, but they didn''t expect that their faces would change when they walked to su Yuhan''s father''s mansion excitedly.


    There was arge seal on the door, and it was obvious that there were no guards around.


    Ye Chen''s heart turned cold. He had indeed been too naive in his thinking of those hateful people.


    Wasn''t it enough to get some assassins to do something to him?


    He actually thought of such a tricky way to find trouble. It was simply a means that only ipetent people would do. It was very despicable.


    He was extremely angry, so he went up and tore off the seal, then pushed the door open.


    There seemed to be no one in the entire courtyard, and the autumn wind blew down the fallen leaves, scattering them all over the ground.


    It could be seen that it had not been swept for several days.


    They hurriedly walked into the hall and found that the decorations here had no intention of being knocked down. There were not many traces of fighting.


    Could it be that he had used some other means to take away his family?


    Ye Chen''s face was ashen as he turned around and saw su Yuhan standing at the side. His face was pale.


    He looked like he was about to faint. He didn''t expect such a situation to happen.


    Originally, he had only thought of leaving his daughter here so that it would be more convenient for him to go out and look for her.


    Who knew that it would cause such a big disaster and even involve his own family?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely bring them all back. I won''t let anyone get hurt. "


    Ye chen pulled her into his arms, trying to give her more security.


    She had thought that she would be safe and that she would be able to live a good life with her family after she returned.


    Now it seemed that there was still someone who wanted to cause him such trouble. In that case, don''t me him for not showing any mercy.


    Strength was very useful at any time, even in the current situation.


    Ye chen still believed in his own abilities. He must teach this group of people who coveted his status a lesson.


    Ye chen was not sure himself.


    Logically speaking, he shouldn''t be a threat. Even if he was powerful, he wasn''t prepared to fight for anything.


    Moreover, he had just returned and had already taken his entire family away.


    If that was the case, then didn''t that mean that he had to make a move?


    Or could it be that these people had other things they wanted to do?


    In short, this matter was veryplicated. If they wanted him to be a shareholder, then why did they send so many assassins?


    She wanted to assassinate him and told him so many ambushes on the way. It couldn''t be that she just wanted to make friends, right?


    Could it be that he was testing his strength?


    He didn''t know how to differentiate the teams in his mind.


    In short, he had been happy to see his daughter, and then escape from the world with his wife and child.


    Who would have thought that he was being forced to go up the mountain to take a look!


    "It seems that you really don''t have any ulterior motives just to see me. In that case, you can stay here and I''ll take care of the rest."


    Ye chen looked at his lover in front of him and said very seriously. Then, he raised his head and looked at Lin Mo who was standing behind.


    His own problems had to be solved by himself, and it was time to settle these grudges.


    If su Yuhan stayed here alone, he wouldn''t feel at ease either, so he wanted to hand her over to Lin Mo and let him protect her.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them have their way. I''ll also bring my father-inw and daughter back. You just stay here and wait for me. Protect yourself, okay?"


    Ye chen cupped his lover''s face in his hands and made her look at him, giving her a sense of security with his eyes.


    The matter itself was quite urgent, so they didn''t wait long. They tried to ask the people around and found a few of their men who had been workingfortably.


    Then, he learned about the cause and effect of this matter from them and confirmed that this was indeed the doing of the Azure Dragon sect. Moreover, they had deliberately left clues behind.


    "That night, everyone was knocked out. No one was spared. I don''t know where the smoke came from."


    "When we woke up in the morning, Grandpa and miss were already gone."


    This servant had been working for the song family for more than ten years, so he had a lot of feelings for their family.


    He had been doing odd jobs around the area these days, so when he saw su Yuhan, he immediately came forward to express his feelings with tears.


    "At first, we were at a loss, but we didn''t expect that after two days, the soldiers would drive us all out and then seal the door."


    As soon as he said this, ye chen was even more certain of his guess. As expected, this group of people were all connected. However, he still did not know why they were all pointing the finger at him.


    However, there was no need to investigate this now. It was better to quickly settle this matter and end it as soon as possible!


    After su Yuhan had asked the servants, she felt even more upset and nervous. However, ye chen was there tofort her.


    After a brief inquiry, it was confirmed that they had been taken away ten days ago, and then they were all driven out. In short, all this happened very suddenly and urgently.


    Ye chen made a simple calction of the time. Ten days ago, was that not when he had left the desert?


    How could it be so coincidental? or perhaps, someone had already known about his whereabouts since then and had been reporting to them.


    These things piled up in his heart, making him extremely irritated. At the same time, his eyes became much deeper.


    However, if the other party was not willing to let him have an easy time here, he could not think of escaping easily. In any case, ye chen knew in his heart that as long as he did not die, he would definitelye back again.<sub> </sub>


    "I''m very curious now. Why are they so afraid of me?"


    Ye chen clenched his fists tightly. Then, when it was time for bed at night, he settled his wife down and quickly packed his belongings before quietly leaving the room.


    Since he had to face such a battle, he decided that it would be better to fight alone.


    As a man, the first thing he had to do was to protect his wife and child. Only then could he talk about other things.


    If he couldn''t even do this, how could he negotiate the other conditions?


    Before leaving, he had already told Lin Mo to protect su Yuhan while he left with Peng Fei.


    Otherwise, if he relied on his own light attacks to get to the Green Dragon Gate, it would be a waste of energy and time, so it would be more convenient to bring Peng Fei along.


    Peng Fei''s huge wings flickered in the dark night, and in less than four hours, he had arrived at the foot of the Green Dragon Gate.


    Ye chen nced at it and did not let Peng Fei stay there. Instead, he continued to fly upward and flew directly to the entrance of the hall halfway up the mountain.


    Ye chen flipped over and jumped down without a trace of nervousness. He swaggered directly through the door and stepped over the threshold.


    The hall was very tall. It was at least 56 meters from the room if one looked up. Ye chen could see this ce from the left with one nce but he did not see anyone.


    "What''s going on? Why isn''t anyone here to wee me? Shouldn''t you know that I''ll be here today?"


    Ye chen said casually. Then, he calmly walked to the front where the guests were sitting and poured himself a cup of tea. As expected, the tea was still warm.


    He was still sitting there calmly as if he was waiting for someone. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, he heard the door behind the hall creak.


    The sound of someone''s footsteps could be heard as they walked towards them.


    When ye chen heard the voice, he put down the teacup in his hand. Then, he held the chair next to him and sat up straight, his eyes looking in that direction.


    Sure enough, the figure that appeared next, wasn''t this his old acquaintance?


    When the immortal ying Flying Dagger saw ye chen, it revealed a big smile that had not been seen for a long time. Then, it even walked over with a chuckle, wanting to shake hands with him.


    "Don''t try to get close to me. What is it that you need my help with? or what is it that you want? why did you capture my family?"


    Ye chen was not someone who could be easily fooled.@@novelbin@@


    In his eyes, even if this group of people had been friends or enemies before, they might still be standing in the opposite position now. In short, he should not have too much hope in others.


    p When the immortal flying de saw that it didn''t get a response from the handle, it didn''t feel too embarrassed. It just helplessly retracted its hand and then patted its clothes.</anda>


    "I had no other choice, so I used this trick to see you. Otherwise, you wouldn''t havee here so obediently, right?"


    "Alright, then tell me, what do you want? I only want to give you what I can, and I will try to give you what I can. Of course, don''t try to force it. "


    Ye chen said with a slight frown. He did not want to have anything to do with Azure Dragon sect. At the very least, it would be fine as long as they did not cause him any trouble. Right now, he only wanted to take his family away and did not want to stay a moment longer.


    "Perhaps I haven''t formally introduced myself to you, but I''m now the great elder of the Azure Dragon sect. I have something to discuss with you."


    The immortal ying Flying Dagger said with a smile. It seemed very sincere. Ye chen was not a fool. Weren''t the previous assassinations tacitly arranged by this person? What''s the point of putting on an act?


    "Then, I''d still like to congratte you. Congrattions on getting to this position. I''ve also heard about your turbulent past."


    Ye chen said in a perfunctory tone.


    He didn''t like endless pleasantries, but the person in front of him kept trying to negotiate with him.


    "I want to talk to you about making you the sect leader of the Azure Dragon sect."


    "What?"


    When ye chen heard this, he was so shocked that his jaw almost fell off. What was going on?


    Didn''t the Azure Dragon Alliance finally unify all the sects after a Herculean effort?


    But now, he could actually give up such a big position so easily, and even let a little brat like him take it. Why did it sound like a lie?


    "Your words really caught me off guard. You can''t even joke like this. Are you ying me like a clown?"


    To be honest, ye chen was a little angry. This person really did not care about the asion and made such a joke. Could she not see how anxious he was?


    He didn''t want to care about anything that had nothing to do with his life. Whoever the Azure Dragon sect wanted to be the sect leader could be the sect leader. Wasn''t he the most suitable as the great elder? Why did he have to choose him!


    "Go, go, go. I don''t have time to chat with you. If you have time, quickly release my father-inw and daughter. I haven''t seen them in a long time."


    Ye Chen''s tone was already somewhat unhappy.


    He had never liked to deal with people for no reason, so he would rather push away this kind of thing that he absolutely could not ept as soon as possible!


    "I will release your family, but I still want to talk to you about this matter, not to discuss it with you. I''m just informing you that you must be the sect leader of the Azure Dragon sect."


    "Why is that? You have to give me a reason. You can''t let me listen to your story in a daze. "


    Ye chen had given up. This man was very stubborn now. If he did not follow his words, he would not be able to see his father-inw and daughter quickly.


    "It''s because of your bloodline, your identity, and your current strength. All of these are enough for you to be the sect leader of the Azure Dragon sect. Only you can do all of this."


    When ye chen heard him say that, he could not help butugh!


    "Why do you like to tter me so much all of a sudden? I won''t believe you if you tell me all these nonsense. Just tell me what you need me to do!"


    He had seen through the intentions of the person in front of him, so he didn''t try to hide anything and expressed his attitude directly.


    "Perhaps it''s hard for you to ept it now, but I can tell you very seriously that only you can take this position, because he''s looking for the Azure Dragon''s Sessor."


    "What?"


    "In other words, only you can reach this position. No one else can touch it. This is a gift from the heavens. It''s a foregone conclusion."


    The immortal ying Flying Dagger also became more serious as it spoke, replying ye chen with a sonorous and powerful voice.


    "Maybe you don''t believe it, but you''ll know when I take you to the mountains. Don''t worry about your family and friends. I won''t hurt them."

 Chapter 2696 The Son Of Heavens Mandate!

    "I don''t want to continue joking around with you. Just tell me if you want to let her go or not!"


    Ye chen did not think that the position of sect leader would really be given to him, so he might as well be direct.


    But what he didn''t expect was that things would be so dramatic. It was apletely different path from what he had thought, and he was chosen directly.


    "I''ll let all of your family members go back. You cane up the mountain with me right now and take a look at them while you''re at it. I''ll definitely treat them well and not be harsh at all," Wang Yao said.


    Of course, the immortal flying de could understand what he was thinking now, so it was better to take him to see it directly instead of saying it here without any evidence.


    "Before we go up the mountain, I''ll make it clear to you. I don''t care if I agree to my family''s request or not, you must send them back safely. Otherwise, your Green Dragon sect can forget about continuing its good life!"


    Ye chen did not look very strong. He had an ordinary body but when he spoke, he inexplicably gave off a very strong suppressive force.


    The immortal flying de naturally nodded. As long as he could bring this ancestor up, he could exin the restter.


    In any case, he definitely couldn''t continue to waste time here. Otherwise, it would really be troublesome every day.


    It must be said that this Green Dragon sect''s matter was really rough. From the beginning, when they had discussed together to overthrow these independent sects, they had colluded with several sects that had a desire for power.


    In this year-long war, they didn''t know how many cultivation disciples they had lost. In the eyes of the high-level officials, they didn''t care at all. In short, achieving their goals was the most important.


    In short, after this highest goal was finally achieved, all the sect leaders were promoted to elders, but who would be the ultimate sect leader?


    This question had been raised two months ago, so everyone began to discuss it.


    As the person with the most experience in the Green Dragon sect, the immortal flying de was actually the most capable person to achieve this position. However, everything changed very quickly.


    Just when the immortal flying de thought that he couldpletely sit in this position, he never thought that the result he got despite the objections of the masses waspletely useless.


    Because he simply couldn''t take on such a great responsibility, he called everyone over and then went up to the sacrificial altar of the Green Dragon sect. However, he didn''t expect that the sky would suddenly be covered with dark clouds.


    The situation that day really couldn''t be described with words. It was really a mess. They had never thought that things would turn out like this.


    He had thought that as long as he became the sect leader, everything would be back on the right track.


    Who would have thought that the lightning and wind in the sky would suddenlypletely disrupt the sacrificial ceremony at that time? the lightning at that time directly struck the position of the sect leader. Wasn''t it obvious that he was not allowed to sit on it?


    Thus, in this awkward situation, the immortal flying de appeared. Although he felt that there was no problem in doing this, this was a tribtion from the heavenly Dao.


    He didn''t want to lose his life so easily. He had lived for so long, but if there was a problem because of this matter, then he would never be willing!


    As a result, after the various sects had a discussion, they found the grandmasters that each sect cared about, and then let them find this person who could take on the responsibility.


    At this point, it wasn''t up to anyone to take the position. This was because when they tried to push someone they had chosen for the second time, they received the same response.


    This kind of thing could not continue, so they could only keep looking for people to help, hoping that they could quickly decide on a candidate.


    At this moment, a man walked out from the crowd and opened his starpass. Then, he calcted that the chosen one was in the desert and was about to appear.


    They were shocked to hear about it after their reincarnation, but some people didn''t believe it, so a few mages gathered together and made a huge array that night.


    p This time, the position of this person had been clearly seized. At that time, ye chen was in that position and had even written his name.</anda>


    None of them believed it at first but when ye Chen''s name appeared on the sand, everyone fell silent.


    "How could it be him? Didn''t he go missing a long time ago? Is he really still alive?"


    "That''s right, is this calction urate? If he''s not, then we''ve wasted our time!"


    At this time, someone immediately felt ufortable in his heart, so he took the initiative to speak up. However, the response he got was that if he was willing to question, he would deal with it himself. No one would care if he died or not.


    All of this had happened too suddenly. Most of the people in the sects were unwilling to ept it, but there was no other way.


    "Only he can save everyone. If he doesn''te, we''ll be in even more trouble!"@@novelbin@@


    The leader of the mages raised the staff in his hand and said in pain.


    They all had the ability to predict the future. If ye chen could not stand in this position in time, then the merging of these sects would backfire on them.


    Because no one could hold this position, and if they were to be scattered all the time, it was impossible. They needed a sect leader!


    The immortal flying de had been very angry at the beginning because it hadn''t been able to reach that position, but it had gradually epted it. Moreover, it actually trusted that mage very much and believed in his words without a doubt.


    However, he had no idea how strong ye chen was now.


    If it was just an ordinary disciple who became the sect master, it would be a huge blow to the others. Everyone would not be lucky, so he wanted to test ye Chen''s strength.


    The two of them were on their way up the mountain. Ye Chen''s brows did not rx after hearing the other party''s words, but he found it quite interesting.


    When he heard that the other party wanted to test his strength, he must have subconsciously thought of the assassins that he had encountered along the way.


    "So, the way you found was to find an assassin to kill me. If I''m killed, I won''t be able to do it. If I''m not killed, you''ll acknowledge my strength?"


    When ye chen realized this, his face turned red with anger.


    "So, all the trouble that I''ve encountered on the road from the beginning to the end, all of it was you who found it for me, and it''s so easy for you to do it?"


    Ye Chen''s fists were clenched tightly. He red at the elder in front of him.<sub> </sub>


    "I''m doing all this to wear down our sect. I also know that you will be able to get through all this safely, so don''t be anxious."


    The immortal ying Flying Dagger knew that it had been a little anxious earlier. It had said too much at once and now ye chen knew the problem.


    "I don''t know why I''ve be such a special person, but I definitely have no intention of offending you. I''ve also never done anything bad. How can you treat someone''s life as if it''s not a life?"


    To be honest, ye chen was extremely angry at the other party''s matter-of-fact tone. Why did he have to deal with all this?


    He was clearly a person who didn''t know anything. Back then, he was full of trouble in the desert and kept holding him back. Now that he was back, he still didn''t stop.


    Of course, the immortal ying Flying Dagger could tell that ye chen was not angry but he did not have much time to exin.


    In his eyes, no matter what ye chen was thinking, he had to sit on the sect leader''s seat when he was ordered to do so or forcefully brought up.


    Not to mention that sometimes, one had to make a choice. To be the sect leader, at most, one would lose some unimportant freedom.


    But in reality, it was still not very troublesome. He only needed to be in name and handle a little bit of the sect leader''s Affairs. He didn''t need to know anything else.


    The two of them went up the mountain together. They should have been resting, but the mountain was brightly lit at this moment. Because they had learned that ye chen had returned, the immortal ying Flying Dagger quickly gathered everyone.


    He was prepared to discuss this matter today without dy.


    Ye chen was the only candidate, and it was their best decision.


    In any case, they had used so many assassins to test ye Chen''s strength and had indeed received very good feedback. In terms of strength, no one present dared to disagree.


    The closed door was pushed open by the immortal ying Flying Dagger. Ye chen stood behind it and looked around. It was filled with people.


    Both sides of the hall were filled to the brim. As soon as the door opened, everyone''s eyes were on him. Some were curious, some were surprised, and some were jealous.


    Of course, ye chen could feel it clearly. After all, his senses were very strong. However, he did not care at all and even walked forward without looking sideways.


    "Where are my father and daughter? I want to see my child now, or I''ll mess up your n. "


    Ye chen did not care about others but he was very eager to see his family. He did not care about anything else. His purpose ining here was to take his father-inw and daughter away.


    His wife was still waiting for him at the foot of the mountain. He didn''t want to abandon his ordinary life toe here and experience the disputes of these people, and even be one of them.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll treat them well. I won''t neglect them at all. We''ll talk after you''ve dealt with this ce."


    From the tone of the immortal ying Flying Dagger''s words, he was indeed extremely anxious about this matter.


    "Alright, I''ll endure for an hour at most. If you talk too much nonsense, I''ll throw the table and leave."


    Ye chen said very straightforwardly. The immortal ying Flying Dagger could not say anything and could only nod.


    Then, ye chen was brought to the front and sat in the front seat.


    "Today, I have brought the candidate for the sect leader that the master has calcted. Now, everyone can freely raise their thoughts and requests."


    After everyone had taken their seats, the immortal flying de made everyone quiet down and then began to discuss business.


    "If he wants to be the sect leader, he has to show some strength. He can''t just be the sect leader just because the mage said so. If he can''t convince us, then even if the heavense, he can''t be the sect leader."


    The one who was speaking was currently the most powerful one among the sect leaders, and he seemed to have the strength, which was why he dared to be so arrogant.


    Ye chen had also calmed down at this moment. He knew that he had to deal with this matter properly today to deal with this matter.


    His gaze fell on the elder who had just been spouting nonsense, but he did not say anything. He only raised his hand gently, as if it was a very simple action.


    However, he didn''t expect that the elder who was still arrogant just now would suddenly have his mouth blocked. He couldn''t make a single sound and could only squeak.


    "I don''t really care if I can be the sect leader or not, but if someone wants to disrespect me or hurt my family, I will never let them go."


    Ye chen picked up the cup of tea on the table and took a sip to moisten his throat. He did not speak loudly but everyone present heard him.


    "There''s no need to be angry. I just wanted to say a few words, so I''ll let you stop for half an incense''s time. Your mouth will naturally open at the end. Don''t think about the profit, or it will only hurt. "


    Ye chen said with a smile, like a Smiling Tiger.


    Then, he nced at everyone and said,""As for the position of sect leader, if you are willing to give it to me, I will dly ept it. If you are not willing, let me see who is the one who is not willing."


    "I''ve always liked to talk about strength. If anyone can beat me, I''ll voluntarily leave the mountain and not get involved."


    As soon as ye chen finished speaking, the immortal ying Flying Dagger next to him was the first to disagree. However, when it met ye Chen''s eyes, it was convinced by his serious determination.


    "Alright, then let this old man test your strength!"


    An elder who was sitting at the back mmed the table and jumped up. Then, he was about to hit ye chen a few seconds ago without even looking at him.


    Just as the palm was about to hit him, this person suddenly disappeared. Then, he smacked the elder down from behind and returned the palm strike.


    The elder was considered one of the stronger ones among the people present, but he vomited blood in an instant. He didn''t seem to have any internal injuries, but he was in a sorry state.


    "Alright, is there anyone else who would like to try? I''ll still apany you. "


    There wasplete silence, and no one dared to respond.

 Chapter 2697 Sect Leader Takes Office!

    The immortal flying de probably felt that the atmosphere was too awkward, so it said with a smile.


    "The mages chose him to be our sect leader, and he should be the only one who is qualified."


    As soon as he said that, someone immediately retorted him. In short, no one would be convinced until thest moment.


    Even though he knew that ye Chen''s strength was the strongest among the people present, he could not control his mouth and heart at all.


    "Since you want to say that he''s the most suitable, then we''ll let him take the position. Whether he can take on this role depends on whether he can sit in that position."


    One of the elders had long been disdainful of those mages, and perhaps he didn''t think that these people could really sit in that position. Except for the immortal Flying Daggers at the beginning, he really wasn''t convinced by anyone.


    The few Wizards were already very happy to see ye chen. In their eyes, ye Chen''s appearance had immediately made everyone else present lose all their light.


    The mages looked at each other and were almost certain that the man in front of them was the one they were looking for.


    So, it might sound a bit too illusionary, but only the person in front of him could suppress the position of sect leader. The hands of these people from these sects were almost stained with a lot of blood.


    And the big sect that they had formed had been punished by the heavens.@@novelbin@@


    Therefore, it was impossible to let these people choose one of them to be the sect leader. Thus, this position was naturally handed over to ye chen.


    "If that''s the case, then tomorrow. Tomorrow, we''ll directly pay the sect leader''s respects. If we seed, then there''s no meaning to it. If we don ''t, then we''ll continue searching."


    Although the immortal Flying Dagger was the leader of everyone, he couldn''t consider everyone''s situation. It was difficult to sway everyone''s opinions. Some things had to be directly proven with facts.


    Ye chen did not say anything else. He was more concerned about meeting his family. Anyway, it looked like these people could not do anything even if they did not want to ept him.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to get involved in their conversation. Otherwise, it would definitely cause more trouble. In short, it was definitely best to talk less.


    This discussionsted for two hours. Now, no one dared to say anything more. After all, even if they were not convinced, they would not directly provoke or challenge ye chen.


    If he lost, not only would he feel ufortable, but he would also beughed at by others. It would be too embarrassing. He might as well wait for the sacrificial ceremony tomorrow for the sect leader to take office and see if ye chen could do it!


    When the conversation was almost over, everyone no longer stayed there and left with their own thoughts.


    On the other hand, ye chen was also happy to be idle. After all, he did not say much. Basically, any problems were dealt with by the immortal ying Flying Dagger alone.


    After watching most of the people here leave one by one, ye chen did not intend to wait any longer. He said to the people next to him very straightforwardly.


    "I''ve already settled the things you asked me to do for you. I''ll tell you tomorrow, but I want to see my daughter immediately."


    The immortal flying de naturally couldn''t say anything more at this time, so it immediately nodded and said.


    "Okay, okay, okay. Come with me now. They''re staying in my backyard."


    After the immortal ying Flying Dagger finished speaking, it led ye chen to the back. To be honest, it had subconsciously acknowledged ye Chen''s strength from the beginning, so it had used the safest way to get him back.


    They didn''t even hurt a single servant in their family, so it could be seen that their attitude was very good.


    As it was alreadyte at night, when ye chen went over, his daughter was already fast asleep while his father-inw was still awake. When he saw ye chen, he immediately went up to him.


    "Are you alright? You didn''t suffer any grievances here, right? I''ll take you back now. "


    Ye chen felt a little guilty. After all, if it were not for him, today''s incident would not have happened.


    "It''s fine. It''s no trouble at all. Have you finished your side?"


    Su Yuhan''s father was a very reasonable person. Even if he was brought here, he did not panic much. When he heard the immortal Flying Dagger say that it was because of ye chen, he was not in a hurry. He just waited here quietly. As expected, the person he was waiting for came.


    "Wen has already fallen asleep. Let''s go down the mountain together when she wakes up tomorrow morning."


    "Alright," he said. Therefore, ye chen also stayed the night. When he saw the Azure Dragon sect send the old man and the young man down the mountain the next morning, ye chen finally had nothing to worry about.


    At the same time, the sect leader''s inauguration ceremony had already begun. Ye chen had just sent the person off when he was immediately brought over by the other side to attend the ceremony.


    As soon as he went over, he saw the great mage standing on top of it and starting to cast a spell.


    The elders that he had just met yesterday also stood on both sides.


    This time, the immortal ying Flying Dagger did not go with ye chen. Instead, it let him walk the path alone. Ye chen himself was not in a hurry. He swaggered up and did not look at the eyes around him.


    The elders on both sides were sweating in their hearts, because in the previous sect leader session ceremonies, lightning would immediately strike when one reached this position.


    Today''s weather wasn''t very good, so it would depend on whether there would be any changester!


    Ye chen walked up to the top step against the cold wind. Then, he looked at the chair in front of him and sat down without any hesitation.


    There was no violent wind. Instead, the dark clouds that had gathered in the sky suddenly dispersed, and the sun appeared. The sun shone on the ground, as if it was shining on everyone.


    When the mage beside him saw this, he was overjoyed and immediately started a fire.


    "Everyone greets the sect leader!" He shouted at the people below.


    It was precisely because he was the chosen one that the people standing below suddenly realized that they could not control themselves, even if they were unwilling. They actually knelt down.


    "Greetings, sect leader!" The loud noise reverberated around the altar. At this moment, a bracelet that refracted golden light suddenly appeared where ye Chen''s right hand was ced and he wore it on his hand.


    It was a clear disy of his identity. The new sect leader of Azure Dragon sect was in charge of all the sects on the innd.


    Initially, ye chen thought that it would not take long for him to ept it. However, he did not expect that after sitting in this special position, he still had to do things directly!<sub> </sub>


    "You have to stay in this position for three years. Only then can youpletely unload your heavy responsibilities and let birds fly freely in the mountains."


    When ye chen heard the words of the Sorcerer, his expression was extremely displeased. He sat there and felt as if he was going to burn the room down.


    The immortal ying Flying Dagger was also a very underhanded move. He had to act first and reportter. After all, he had not told ye chen about it before, so he had to do this.


    "Don''t worry too much. We''ll handle these things for you. I''ll immediately have my men bring all your family members up the mountain. You''ll be in charge of this now."


    "You only need three years, and in these three years, you can use the sect leader in the group to make anyone in the sect do things. No one can refuse."


    What could ye chen do? He didn''t want to stay here for another three years, but there was no way to change this.


    Moreover, the immortal Flying Dagger did things very cleanly. By the time he had just reacted, his family had already been brought up the mountain.


    Originally, he did not like any kind of power, and he did not intend to continue fighting for anything. However, now that he had such a status for no reason, he naturally could not waste it.


    "You were the one who said that I can do whatever I want and assign anyone, right?"


    After ye chen received an affirmative answer, he immediately got to work. Recently, the ins had been destroyed a lot because of the war.


    Moreover, many of the crops could not even be used. Since the disciples of these sects had nothing to do and had no ce to practice martial arts every day, they might as well go and do some farm work!


    His order was quickly issued. Each sect had to send at least 100 disciples to live in the countryside at the foot of the mountain and repair thend for the local people, and they had to do it for free.


    In the beginning, there were people who wanted to refuse or ck off, but they were all punished and warnedter.


    In any case, ye chen did not care at all. He was going to stay here for three years. In that case, these people would at least have to listen to him for these three years. Every year, a new batch of people would go down the mountain.


    Just like that, three years passed by like a horse in a crack.


    For the past three years, ye chen had lived on Azure Dragon Mountain with his wife and daughter. As the sect leader, ye chen was initially not epted by everyone. Later, they gradually epted him and even liked this young sect leader.


    The reason for this was that ye chen had been very affable since he had arrived.


    He knew in his heart that since he had agreed to this responsibility, he had to at least take responsibility no matter what.


    He didn''t just ask other sects to delete it, he also wanted to help the people in his own sect. Sometimes, he would also want to go up and help.


    In short, the people of the sect hadpletely forgiven these people and had made friends with many disciples.


    As the main character in the previous merger of the Alliance sects, the immortal ying Flying Dagger did not quite understand what ye chen was doing at first and did not support it. However, as it gradually implemented it, he found it very interesting.


    In the end, he even fell in love with the life in the countryside. He didn''t like the fighting and killing he had in school and living as an elder of a sect.


    However, no matter what, three years had passed as promised. Ye chen once again called all the sect leaders over. All these years, they had been responsible in their respective sects. When there was no war, everything seemed to be much more peaceful.


    Although ye chen was still sitting here like he did three years ago, he had now be a sect leader that everyone was convinced of.


    "It''s time for today. I''ve decided not to do this essaypetition anymore. I hope that everyone can work together."


    After much consideration, ye chen decided to announce this news. Moreover, he had indeed worked hard with everyone.


    He had thought that everyone would support his departure, but he didn''t expect that everyone would stand up and say that they hoped he could continue to be the sect leader.


    Because the immortal ying Flying Dagger had really been free and happy these days, it looked like an old naughty child.


    "I think you should just keep this position. At most, you can just put your name on it. After all, everyone has their own management system now."


    Of course, the immortal ying Flying Dagger could see that everyone was sincere and hoped that ye chen would continue to be the sect leader. After all, the past three years could be said to have been peaceful and even harmonious.


    Ye chen could no longer refuse. After all, it was just a title. He was also prepared to take his daughter and wife to travel around the world.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, I''ll continue to be the sect master."


    After the matter was settled, everyone returned to their respective mountains while ye chen went to the small courtyard where they lived.


    As soon as he pushed the door open, a small sound hit his leg, and he fell.


    "Father! It hurts!" He was not even two years old, and he liked to run around in the yard not long after he learned how to walk.


    "Aiyo, you''re so naughty!" He wanted to hold his son in his arms and walk into the courtyard.


    His daughter, ah Wen, was already six years old this year. She was happily ying alone in the sand. When she turned around, she saw that ye chen had returned and also ran over to ask for a hug.


    "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll carry you too!" Ye chen wrapped his arms around ah Wen and pulled him into his arms.


    "Alright, alright, stop ying. Clean the sand and dirt off the children''s hands. We''re going to have lunch!"


    Su Yuhan put the dishes on the table and brought a bowl of rice.


    "There are many beautiful sceneries in the mountains and rivers. After sending ah Wen to school at the foot of the mountain in a few days, I''ll let nanny take care of Little Dragon for a while. I''ll take you out on Pengfei to y for a few days."


    Ye chen had already nned to do this. Anyway, his position as the sect leader was only in name. He did not need to deal with anything, so he had a lot of free time.


    It just so happened that the two children were not very old, so he could take advantage of this opportunity. They would go on a honeymoon and when the children grew up, she would bring them along.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 2698 An Arrogant Disciple!

    It was exceptionally cold on the mountain during the new year. Fortunately, ye chen could use his spiritual energy to heat up. At the same time, the disciples of the sect had prepared a lot of charcoal for the sect master''s residence.


    These few days, he really wanted to go and buy some things for the new year. Then, because of a Wen, he could find a school that would be convenient for him to go to school during the new year. After all, he was already at this age and it was time to learn some poetry, books, and Chinese characters.


    So the couple took ah Wen down the mountain together. Because they didn''t go down the mountain often, they were very anxious toe out once in a while. Moreover, this matter was really lively.


    Especially when it was almost the new year, the number of things being sold had increased by a lot. There were even some small fireworks, which looked cute and beautiful.


    When ah Wen was young, he would not go down the mountain. It was only the uncles in the sects who would asionally bring him down. In short, ye chen, who was very curious about everything, had prepared a lot of silver taels and was waiting for this time to spend them.


    As a result, the family of three strolled around from the beginning to the end of the poem. Along the way, they looked at the gaudy things and really wanted to buy them.


    The figurines sold by the roadside were very popr since the temperature wasn''t very high these few days. There were many children surrounding them and they looked very fun. Ah Wen opened his hand happily when he saw them."I want to eat candy!"


    "Alright, I''ll buy you one."


    "Our ah Wen is born in the Year of the Tiger, so let''s buy a little tiger head!" Ye chen brought his daughter over to pay. Then, they lined up to draw a very beautiful and lively tiger head for her.


    Su Yuhan basically bought some meat and vegetables, as well as some pastries. After all, even if she was living in the green Dragon sect, she still had to prepare everything she needed.


    After the new year, there would be guestsing over from time to time. The reason why they came out sote tonight was that they were prepared to go to the SU family''s mansion directly after buying things.


    She bought some expensive desserts and meat on the way back, but the SU family was rich and didn''t need them. Su Yuhan just wanted to show her care for her family.


    By the time the three of them finished shopping, the sky waspletely dark. It seemed that in less than an hour, the stalls would be closed soon, so they did not continue to wait and quickly rushed to the SU family.


    Ah Wen liked his grandfather very much. After all, they had lived together for a long time when they were young, so everyone in the family knew that this was Little Miss. When they saw theming in, they immediately came to wee them.


    Ye chen had another matter to discuss with ah Wen''s grandfather this time. He hoped that after they left in a few days, they could leave her here.


    It would be more convenient for him to go to school, and he would be safe with the SU family''s protection.


    When ah Wen''s grandfather saw ah Wen, he immediately came over with a smile and carried her up. He looked at his little niece very gently.


    "You guys are finally willing toe down. How can life be better on this mountain than here?"


    "We had no other choice. After all, as a sect leader, he couldn''t just leave!" Su Yuhan quickly exined for her husband.


    "Alright, alright, I know you two are living well!"


    Because it was gettingte, they were quickly arranged a ce to sleep. They were prepared to rest here for the night and then stay the next day. They would ride the Nine-Tailed ROC back in the afternoon.


    "If we go out to take action, I''m going to see how the other sects governed by the other elders are doing."


    Therefore, he would only be the sect leader for three years. However, ye chen still decided to seize this opportunity and lead everyone to change.


    Moreover, he had the ability to suppress those who did not want to do anything.


    Su Yuhan had no other thoughts. In her eyes, ye chen had a reason for everything he did, and she was willing to do it with him.


    Not to mention, it was just going to look at other ces in the middle of their trip, so it was quite fun.


    To be honest, suddenly bing the sect leader''s wife, no matter what, was quite a surprise. Anyway, it was only a short experience of three years. When the time came, she could leave and live a good life alone.


    The two of them talked quietly for a while before falling asleep. They didn''t wake up until the next day.


    They quickly packed their things and had lunch with father and mother su before flying back to the mountain.


    After eating, ah Wen fell asleep in ye Chen''s arms. When he woke up again, he was already on the mountain.


    During the new year, the disciples also bought a lot of things to celebrate on the mountain. Ye chen distributed a lot of food and some money to them. At the same time, they did not need to train and cultivate as usual for the next few days.


    The food that the chefs on this mountain prepared for immortal cultivators was more or less too light. Even if they added some meat, it was not much better. Therefore, ye chen usually cooked alone with su Yuhan.


    After this year, there would be another half a year and it would be almost a year''s time. Ye chen had not gone out at all but his own disciples basically had noints about him. In the beginning, some people would try to provoke him but unfortunately, after being defeated by ye chen in one move, they lost all their face. In short, ye chen had maintained a good attitude from the beginning to the end. If the other party provoked him, he would take it seriously. He had even taught him a lesson.


    This was the only way to calm the others down. Killing the chicken to warn the monkeys could be used at any time, not to mention that some of them were really a little too weak.


    It would be spring soon after the new year. Ah Wen was already five years old this year, so it was time for him to go to school.@@novelbin@@


    Hence, ye chen called her into the room that day and sat opposite her with su Yuhan.


    "I''ll send you to grandpa''s house at the foot of the mountain in a few days. Then, you can go to school. Father and mother will visit you from time to time, but you must listen to Grandpa, okay? You have to study hard in the school and learn how to read. Don''t cause trouble. "


    This child of his was much stronger than the children of ordinary families, so they couldn''t have any conflicts. Otherwise, what if they identally beat up other people''s children?


    It was actually easier to get into a conflict at this young age, but this was a necessary step for children who were going to school.


    Su Yuhan was a little unwilling, but she had no choice. She couldn''t leave it on the mountain until it was seven or eight years old!


    His grandfather''s house was at the foot of the mountain, so it wasn''t too far away. It was also convenient for someone to take care of him.


    "I''m going to school. That''s great! I want to read books and make more friends!"


    Ah Wen was still a child, so she was very enthusiastic about all this. Therefore, ye chen and su Yuhan did not wait long. When it was almost spring, they put on beautiful clothes and sent her down the mountain.


    "Father and mother are going out to travel, but they will fly back after a period of time to see your learning progress. You can''t let us down by then, right?"<sub> </sub>


    "Of course. Wen will definitely study hard and listen to grandpa''s words!"


    After the little girl finished speaking, she ran to her grandfather''s side without any reluctance and grabbed his old hand.


    "Don''t go out for too long. Otherwise, my little niece will miss you and she will definitely cry and throw a tantrum. When that happens, even my old bones won''t be able to take it."


    Father su said with a smile.


    To be honest, if there were no children in his courtyard, it would be a lot more empty.


    Therefore, when he heard that ye chen and su Yuhan were going to send the child to him, he was very happy.


    This way, the house would be more lively. After school was over, he could go and pick up the child. Just thinking about it made him feel that it was really a happy family.


    Thus, the matter was decided. Ye chen and the others sent the children back and confirmed which school they would go to before leaving the city together.


    The first peak they were going to was the chubby elder who had some opinions about him before. However, he had been convinced by ye chen at that time, so he did not say much.


    Now, ye chen also wanted to see if the policies that had been implemented recently were being implemented well. He also hoped that the disciples on the mountain coulde down from time to time to help the farmers.


    The speed of the flying bird was even faster after returning to this ce. As a flying spirit beast, there was basically no Pengfei here. In thend of the spirit province, there were only one or two six-tailed Pengfei asionally.


    Therefore, when ye chen and su Yuhan sat on Pengfei and flew in the sky, about to rush to the peak, the passing farmers and disciples all looked up. At the same time, most of them knew that ye chen hade out.


    At this time, ye chen still did not know that he was not as respected in other ces as he was in the sect on his peak. There were even many people who coveted his position.


    At that time, only a few elders hade for the meeting, and the disciples who had held the ceremony were not qualified to participate at all.


    Therefore, when they found out that the position of sect leader had been given to someone else, they were all very unconvinced.


    Moreover, ye chen did not usually leave the mountain, so there was not even a situation where he had to face it head-on.


    This time, after he came out, he was immediately targeted by many experts in the sects. In their eyes, they should quickly remove this sect leader position and let their own sect leader take it.


    Therefore, as soon as ye chen had asked Peng Fei to stop, another one came up to him. He did not look like someone to be trifled with. The clothes the young man was wearing clearly showed his status.


    The young man was followed by two people dressed as disciples. From the looks of it, they should be under ye Chen''smand, although he did not know what the other party was up to.


    But in this kind of situation, the most important thing was of course to remain calm, so he had Pengfei fly around on his own and then walked up to him.


    "May I ask if your elder is in the residence? Can you lead the way?"


    As a sect leader, ye Chen''s attitude was still very good. Moreover, he did not think that if he did not provoke others, they would chase after him endlessly. However, he did not expect to meet someone who was already prepared to cause trouble for him.


    "Are you the sect leader of the Azure Dragon sect? Why does he look so young? Do you really have the strength?"


    Ye chen was still unaware of this. As he had never left the mountain, even if some rumors were to spread, they would be denied by everyone. After all, in their eyes, all of this was the doing of those Wizards!


    "I am, but why are you looking for me?"


    Ye chen did not immediately turn the other party''s offensive tone into anger. He still calmly asked him a question.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. I want to challenge you now. How about it? do you dare to try?"


    At this time, there were already many disciples surrounding them. After all, the ce where Nanzhong came down from was not a small road. Everyone saw this but no one came up, wanting to stop or persuade them.


    "Oh my God, eldest senior Brother Han Feng actually dared to provoke that sect leader. Isn''t he too courageous?"


    "Don''t tell me you really believed those rumors? I think he just doesn''t have any strength, and this time, I really think that eldest senior Brother Han Feng will win!"


    "I''ll just wait and see for now. I don''t think the other party has the strength anyway. "


    The people standing around had already started to discuss madly, each of them felt that what they said was right, not to mention that Han Feng was not a simple person, he was the disciple of an inner sect master!


    He was the eldest senior brother that they respected a lot. He wasn''t old enough, but his strength was very strong. This was a great advantage in the sect.


    Ordinary outer sect disciples like them were very eager to enter, but they didn''t know when they would be able to enter. In short, the position of heaven''s pride wasn''t something that just anyone could sit in. Everyone had their own ideas.


    Ye chen chuckled and replied.


    "So what are you doing here? Are you trying to challenge me?"


    Ye Chen''s nonchnt attitude had clearly angered the young man opposite him. His fists were clenched tightly and his breathing was slightly different.


    "Of course, let me see your strength. It''s my honor to spar with the sect leader, how about it? You won''t disagree, will you?"


    It sounded like he was speaking respectfully, but in fact, he was gritting his teeth when he said it.


    "Of course you can, and I think your courage ismendable."


    After ye chen finished speaking, he raised his hand, signaling for the other party to make the first move.


    Han Feng also jumped up without hesitation and raised his hand to p ye Chen''s chest. Who knew that ye chen would Dodge it so easily? he then continued to hit ye chen with two or three palm strikes but he did not expect ye chen to Dodge all of them so easily.


    "What''s going on? Why did the sect leader keep dodging? What is this?"

 Chapter 2699 2704-Convinced!

    Ye Chen''s movements seemed to be casual but in reality, he had easily dodged every move. His eyes were also fixed on the disciple in front of him.


    To be honest, just by looking at his expression and movements, one could already tell where he was going to hit next.


    This was really the case of a newborn calf not being afraid of a Tiger, so young. Your child only thinks about provoking others all day long.


    There was always a higher mountain, and it was far from enough to just see the person in front of him.


    The disciple named Han Feng was obviously angered by ye Chen''s actions.


    He had a heart, but the other party had been hiding like this the whole time. He was not willing to fight back at all, which made him very angry, as if he had been humiliated.


    The disciples who were standing at the side to watch the show began to talk again.


    After all, in their eyes, this sect leader was not good enough. In their eyes, he was not as far-sighted as this so-called eldest senior brother in front of them.


    It was a pity that they had been blinded. Today, it was time to let them see if people should be more humble.


    "See, I told you this sect leader is no good. He''s been hiding from the start, as if he''s not willing to fight at all. This won''t do. If he does that, others will think he''s weak."


    "That''s right, that''s right. If you ask me, I think it''ll be eldest senior Brother Han Feng''s match. I don''t think the sect leader will win this time!"


    Ye chen did not care about thements at all. He did not even spare them a nce.


    Su Yuhan, who was standing at the back, also looked calm.


    In her eyes, ye Chen''s current behavior was like dealing with a child. He had a backup n.


    Therefore, she was not worried that her husband would lose. As expected, under the fierce attacks of Han Feng, ye chen had been dodging.


    This made Han Feng more and more angry, so he immediately rushed forward with a fierce move. This time, even if he hit the front, he would definitely not let this person escape!


    However, he did not expect ye chen to hit him head-on without even the slightest stir!


    He raised his hand very gently, as if he was doing Tai Chi in slow motion. Then, he suddenly raised his head.


    An extremely powerful palm wind surrounded him, and he felt as if his fist was being wrapped.


    Then, like a kite with a broken string, his body flew up to a height of about two meters in the air and then fell down hard. He waspletely defeated!


    How could it be like this? he had clearly prepared everything, and his next palm was going to send this so-called sect master flying.


    At that time, her reputation would be even higher, and she would be able topletely trample on the dignity of these parents!


    It was a pity that he was the one lying on the ground. Everything seemed to have taken a turn for the better,pletely opposite!


    The surrounding disciples immediately let out a cry of surprise. This time, no one dared to gossip anymore. In their eyes, this was a battle with a huge disparity in strength!


    He thought that Han Fei''s eldest brother would win thepetition by force.


    Who knew that the sect leader would just lightly p him to the ground, and from the looks of it, it should be very difficult for him to get up in a short time!


    Ye chen raised his eyes and looked at the disciples around him. He did not stay for long before he retracted his gaze. Then, he walked step by step toward the so-called eldest senior Brother Han Feng. He looked down at the figure on the ground and said condescendingly,"


    "It''s only natural that you''re not convinced by me, but sometimes you still have to learn all kinds of things. You''re only a disciple, no matter what, it''s not your turn to provoke me. "


    Ye Chen''s tone was very t. In his eyes, he was just reprimanding a disciple.


    However, in the hearts of the disciples present, the image of the sect leader hadpletely subverted their previous imaginations.


    It was only natural for a person of this strength to be able to reach this position. And they were just small disciples.


    Strength was like an ant to the other party. At first, when he saw ye chen dodging, he really felt that he could not do it.


    But now, it seemed that he waspletely leaving face for the other party. Who knew that he would continuously anger Han Feng all of a sudden.


    To be honest, it was quite embarrassing for such a result toe out.


    Han Feng wasn''t the kind of person who didn''t appreciate people''s kindness. He raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. He really felt a great shock in his heart.


    To be honest, he had always been the center of attention since he was young, and he had always been the green light in the sect.


    He had never thought that one day, he would be taught a lesson by someone else, especially when he had gone too far. So, when he was lying on the ground now, he realized that he had really made a mistake.


    At this time, he actually didn''t care much about his face. He slowly used his elbow to support his body and then stood up in a sorry state.


    He looked at the young sect leader in front of him, who should only be a few years older than him, but his strength was much higher than his.


    Then, he slowly raised his hand and made a deep bow.


    "Sect leader, this disciple is sincerely convinced."


    His tone was very serious, and it could be seen that he was sincere in admitting his mistake. Ye chen nced at him and then looked away. It was probably a forced response to his poor apology.


    Then, he turned around and walked over with su Yuhan, as if it was just a small interlude that had no effect on him at all.


    This time, he came to see how these disciples were doing. Who knew that after just arriving, he would be so intimidated by the other party. It was really ridiculous!


    Everyone looked at the sect leader''s departing figure and knew in their hearts that this wasn''t something that small disciples like them could handle. Sure enough, there was a certain reason for the sect leader inauguration meeting half a year ago.


    It was just that ordinary disciples like them couldn''te into contact with it. In fact, at this time, if they thought about it again, they would be able to figure it out.


    If ye Chen''s strength was not enough, how could these sect leaders who wereter conferred the title of elder sit and wait for death?<sub> </sub>


    They had always been subservient to the strong. If one was too weak, how could one be theirmander? now, ye Chen''s strength had given them a blow.


    "So we''ve always been the fools!"@@novelbin@@


    "No wonder he can be the sect leader. Everything can be traced. I''d better practice my own Kung Fu!"


    Ye chen had not told anyone about his arrival. Unfortunately, after the eldest senior brother''s antics, everyone on the mountain knew that he hade.


    To be honest, ye chen did not hate the sect leader who had offended himst time. Moreover, thest time was just a normal sparring session in his eyes. Therefore, he had subdued the other party in less than two moves.


    However, he didn''t feel too proud at all. This time, he didn''t intend to look for trouble. He just wanted to have a face-to-face chat.


    What ye chen did not expect was that the sect leader was not as repulsed by him as he had thought. Instead, the sect leader immediately came out to wee ye chen upon hearing that he had arrived.


    "Younger brother ye, you''re finally willing toe out. This half a year on the mountain must have been very sullen!"


    Ever since elder Luo had sparred with ye chen, he had been seriously improving his strength.


    Moreover, he also had a little more respect for ye chen. Therefore, even if he was at least twenty years younger than him, it was the absolute truth that he could win in terms of strength.


    "It''s also because this kind of child was still young at the time. Now, he has been sent to school, so the two of us came out for a walk."


    Ye chen replied with a smile. He thought that he had been too narrow-minded to measure the heart of a gentleman. It seemed that not everyone was dissatisfied with his position.


    It was as if elder Luo had received a guest from afar. He had done a good job. He had heard the news from his subordinates that his eldest disciple had dared to offend the sect master. He had severely punished her and asked him to kneel in the ancestral hall for three days.


    "But I didn''t expect that I didn''t know you wereing in this time, so I didn''t make any arrangements. This actually happened. It''s my fault."


    I said helplessly but ye chen smiled and rejected me.


    "It''s fine. It''s not a big deal. Besides, he should have learned his lesson. He''ll change for the better."


    He was very confident about this. After all, he had just defeated his opponent in a week. It would obviously leave a big shadow in his heart, which was not a big resistance at his age, but it would definitely motivate him.


    The fact that he could apologize in time instead of leaving in anger was enough to prove that this eldest disciple was still confident of bing stronger in the future.


    Some time ago, ye chen had arranged for these disciples to go to the homes of the people to help with farm work in addition to practicing dance.


    Although this matter had just been announced and many people had opposed him, ye chen was still the sect master. These people could do nothing but listen.


    However, he was also clear that apart from his own disciples, he didn''t know if the other sects would really do this.


    In short, it would depend on the attitude of the leading sect leader.


    Other than traveling, he also wanted to set an example for others. He hoped to tell everyone that this was very useful.


    He didn''t want to stay on the mountain all the time, as if he was cultivating, but in fact, he couldpletely separate himself from the world.


    After listening to ye Chen''s request, elder Luo did not show any panic. Instead, he nodded seriously.


    He told ye chen that he was serious about these things. Moreover, even if his own disciple objected to it in his heart, he could not say it out loud. After all, he was a very dignified person as the sect leader.


    In any case, this was ye Chen''s first ce here and it was better than what he had imagined.


    Basically, even if everyone was unwilling, they could not directly follow orders from kangcheng gate. Therefore, ye chen was warmly invited by elder Luo to have dinner before leaving the mountain.


    Not only did he want to look from the top of the mountain, but he also wanted to go down the mountain to take a look.


    In any case, not many of the disciples in these sects had seen his appearance before. It was a good opportunity to take advantage of the current situation to understand their real situation more in-depth and directly.


    After the two of them brought Peng Fei up, they had Peng Fei stay outside while they walked into the small town together.


    Although it was not as big as the city at the foot of the Green Dragon Gate, it had everything it should have. It was just that the ce was a little small.


    Ye chen and the others took a few turns and found an Inn. They paid the shopkeeper and checked in.


    Lu Zhang had hoped that they would live on the mountain but ye chen was not willing to. Moreover, he felt that there would not be a problem if elder Luo handled the situation.


    What he wanted to see was whether these disciples, who were ced in the farming towns, were doing their work seriously.


    Since they had arrived at night, they did not go out. After resting at the inn for a night, ye chen left the inn with su Yuhan the next day and bought some food at the market.


    After that, they strode towards the fields of the people. These days were good days for sowing, so the vigers in the countryside should be busier. This was a good time for the disciples to help.


    After directly facing a piece of farnd, he could see the figures of two disciples in the distance. They were still wearing the clothes of the mountain.


    However, it looked a little simpler. Moreover, it was cleaned up very well. He was helping the farmers with their work. His technique was rtively neat.


    Ye chen nodded in satisfaction after seeing this. Not bad, it was just as he had imagined. He continued to move forward and the subsequent encounters were also quite good.


    However, when he walked past a small forest and came to thend behind, he did not see any disciples. Instead, there were only some farmers working.


    Ye chen walked over with some doubts. Logically speaking, someone should have helped this piece ofnd and there should be enough people. When he left the mountain, he had carefully confirmed with elder Luo.


    Elder Luo had handled the matter well and had confirmed that there were enough people, but why didn''t ye chen sneak over to this house? when he reached the back of the field, he found two disciples sitting under a big tree behind the sky and drinking tea.


    Their clothes were also very clean, and it was obvious that they had not really gone to work. They had onlye here to pass the time.


    Ye chen felt a little angry but he did not show it. Instead, he walked over nonchntly as if she was just a passer-by.


    "Why are you two drinking tea here? Shouldn''t they be in the teahouse? It''s so hot and far away here, it''s notfortable at all, right?"

 Chapter 2700 2705-Skiving!

    Ye chen himself advocated a more simple folk style, so the clothes he wore were also very ordinary. Basically, he was wearing the same clothes as the ordinary people on normal days.


    So when he walked over and took the initiative to ask this person a question, although his words sounded like a question, in fact, he didn''t feel threatened at all.


    Therefore, the two of them only raised their heads to look at him with a disdainful expression.


    "What''s wrong? Could it be that this piece ofnd belongs to your family? You don''t really think we''ll help you with your work, do you?"


    "But the disciples in the other fields I passed by just now were all helping seriously. Why didn''t you two do the same?"


    Ye Chen''s question clearly made the two of them feel a little embarrassed but it did not make things better. In fact, they even felt a little angry from embarrassment.


    "What does this have to do with you? If you have your ownnd, go get it. If it''s not your family ''s, then don''t worry about us!"


    "I''m telling you, we''re disciples of Mount Tai. Even if we''re sent here, we don''t have to do farm work all day long. Those people are just too stupid. Who would be willing to work withoutint?"


    The two disciples were talking one after another, and they had to make themselves quite happy. Moreover, because they were exonerating each other and exonerating themselves, they were not in a hurry at all.


    Su Yuhan was also very angry when she heard that, and she said sternly.


    "Didn''t the sect leader of the Green Dragon sect ask you to help him plow thend? Why are you cking off here? since you''ve received this order, you shouldn''t be sozy. "


    In fact, although the two of them were dressed in coarse clothes, their temperament waspletely different from those ordinary people and disciples.


    It was just that these two disciples were relying on the fact that no one was watching them at the foot of the mountain, and the two people in front of them didn''t seem to be any powerful big shots, so they dared to provoke them indifferently.


    But what they didn''t know was that this time, they had really met someone they couldn''t afford to offend. And the despicable practice of sitting here drinking tea and eating snacks was also worthy of criticism!


    Therefore, when ye chen saw that the two of them had no intention of continuing to work, he decided to teach them a small lesson!


    In any case, after walking around like this, he only saw the two of them doing this. They didn''t even want to put on an act. Was there any need to save face for each other?


    The reason why he let them go down the mountain to help the people with their farming was to reduce the pressure on the people. This way, he could teach them better.


    It was also considered a rtively normal social practice activity. Otherwise, it was somewhat unrealistic to stay on the mountain all the time and be isted from the world.


    However, he didn''t expect these two disciples to be so insolent. If this piece ofnd wasn''t good enough, when the other crops grew, only this piece ofnd would remain barren.@@novelbin@@


    Then, themoners would be the ones who would be in a miserable state, while this group of disciples could just Pat their butts and turn around to go up the mountain.


    "I don''t know if the two little brothers are ready to work today, or are you just wasting time here and wille back to work when the timees?"


    Ye chen stopped his wife and said in a joking tone as if he was discussing something. As expected, these two disciples immediately went overboard.


    "That''s only natural. Otherwise, do you really think that a disciple of Mount Tai would do such a thing for themon people? When I was at home, I had to go to the mountains to cultivate without touching the sun or the water. It was already very tiring for me, and now that stupid sect leader wants us to do such a meaningless thing!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. I don''t know what they''re doing. Isn''t this just a formality? I''m not willing to do it anyway!"


    When ye chen heard their words, he was so angry that heughed. It was clearly his fault but now they pushed it to someone else. They even made it sound so clear and logical as if it had nothing to do with them.


    "So, you two are not going to do it, and you also think that the order given by the sect leader is very problematic, right? then why don''t you report it directly to the higher-ups?"


    In ye Chen''s eyes, their previous huge battle had hurt many civilians. Otherwise, they would not have to waste so much time and effort to help others.


    However, these disciples didn''t have such a feeling at all. They really didn''t have any sense of crisis!


    If he couldn''t even do this, he couldn''t even talk about improving his strength. He could only waste his time among themon people by relying on such a small strength.


    Since that was the case, he might as well kick him out directly. Since he was not qualified to sit in this position, he could go back and be his little young master!


    "Then why do you want to go to Mount Tai? Can''t I just run a small business at home? How tiring would that be?"


    Ye chen said this on purpose. He wanted to hear the true thoughts of these two.


    "We''re not stupid. When I went up the mountain, I put in a lot of effort. My family even gave me a lot of money. I also worked so hard to stay on the mountain for more than a year. Now I''vee down to be amoner. I''m not willing to do that. "


    The more the disciple spoke, the more he felt that he made sense. After drinking the tea in his cup, he even wanted to lie down and take a nap for a while. Ye chen, on the other hand, was at his peak of anger.


    "I now order you to leave Mount Tai forever. You will no longer have the right to return."


    Ye chen looked at the two people''szy appearance and said very straightforwardly. His voice was not loud but it was enough for the two drowsy people to hear clearly.


    As expected, the two of them woke up immediately and came over to look at the man in front of them with wide eyes.


    Just based on their status, it was naturally impossible for them to meet the sect leader of the Green Dragon sect. Therefore, in their eyes, they were not that weak. And now that they had seen him here, they were so shocked that they were speechless.


    They weren''t fools. The appearance of the person in front of them, his image, and his age, wasn''t he about the same as the sect leader who had given them this order?


    And the woman beside him should be the sect leader''s wife!


    Cold sweat instantly covered their bodies. After the two men looked at each other, they could see the fear in each other''s eyes!


    If the person in front of them was really the sect leader, then it would be difficult for them to turn things around!


    Their families had already spent a lot of effort to send them to Mount Tai as disciples, and they had high hopes for them. But now, they were actually going to kick them out for such a small reason? This was simply too exaggerated and excessive!<sub> </sub>


    The two disciples ''expressions changed a lot, but they were still very afraid of this matter. Under ye Chen''s gaze, one of the two asked very obsequiously.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m the Azure Dragon sect''s sect leader, ye chen. "


    When he said his name, the two of them werepletely shocked. At the same time, they saw the waist tag on ye Chen''s belt!


    The man, who they had never looked at before, suddenly became very serious and dangerous in their eyes.


    How did it be like this? wasn''t this really not giving people a way out?


    "Sect leader, we were wrong. We really won''t do this again. It''s our fault for beingzy. We will definitely work hard on thisnd!"


    <o>,m The other disciple was quick to react and immediately knelt on the ground. He no longer had the noble air he had earlier and was almost on the verge of tears. He knelt at ye Chen''s feet and began to apologize in fear.</o>


    Ye chen looked at the two of them expressionlessly. Sometimes, power was very useful. At least, it could make people feel fear, even if he was only a sect leader in name.


    "Zhang Meng, can you give us a chance? I''ll immediately go help the people farm, is that okay?"


    The sses of these two people were really good. They looked like they were about to cry. Although ye chen could tell that they were just trying to deal with him, their slightly exaggerated acting really made people speechless.


    Therefore, he felt that it was quite interesting to watch as a bystander, so he didn''t refuse at all. He even smiled and nodded.


    "Good, since the two of you have already put it this way, I''ll hold onto my decision for the time being. You can now search the entire area. You are cultivators, so your strength should be greater than ordinary people, so your speed should be quite fast. I''ll drink your tea here and wait."


    Ye chen could not help but say. Then, he walked over and sat on the soft cushion that the two of them had been sitting on earlier. He also let su Yuhan sit beside him.


    "Go ahead. I also feel that the sun is quitefortable, so I''ll be your supervisor for free. What do you think?"


    With ye Chen''s attitude, no one could refuse him. The two of them could not do anything even if they were ufortable. They picked up the hammer beside them and buried it in the ground.


    The two of them gradually walked further and further away to the other side of the world. Then, they began to plow thend. Ye chen sat there and watched as the teacup was changed into a clean one.


    Then, he poured a cup of tea for each of them, as if he was really here to be a supervisor on vacation.


    "Can the two of them really repent? If you do a good job today, then we can trust you. "


    Su Yuhan looked at the two figures in the distance and said uncertainly. Ye chen only shook his head lightly after listening. He could not tell what she meant and did not know if he believed her or not.


    On the other hand, ye chen looked like he was just sitting there and waiting, but in reality, he had already used the sound-transmitting wind to transmit the contents of the conversation between the two people over there.


    Although it did not seem very proper, ye chen did not think there was a problem. In his eyes, these people were not worthy of him to talk to them properly.


    Sure enough, the voice that came from the wind was the two people talking.


    It looked like she was not saying anything and was just working with her head down. However, at least she did say a lot of such small talk. Ye chenughed when he heard her.


    "How could we be so unlucky to have been cking off for so many days? how did we end up meeting this King of Hell today? hasn''t he note out of the mountain for half a year? Why did you suddenly appear?"


    "Yes, yes. I don''t believe what he just said is true. He''s just a sect leader in name, but he really thinks he has power and influence. If it wasn''t for the fact that we don''t want to cause trouble, who would bother with him?"


    The two of them continued to speak, still expressing the indignation in their hearts, which sounded a little ridiculous.


    "When is he going to leave? Don''t tell me he''s really going to sit there and watch us the whole day!"


    "I don''t know either. Shouldn''t sect leaders be very busy? Why was he so free? Forget it, let''s hurry up and work. We''re just unlucky. Anyway, we''re only working for one day!"


    After the two of them finishedining to each other, they began to plow thend. However, their speed was really slow. On the one hand, it was because they had never done it before, so they were not very familiar with it. On the other hand, it was because they were unwilling to do it from the bottom of their hearts.


    As for ye chen, he sat there and looked at them. He felt a little emotional in his heart. Since they were not willing to do what they could do, they might as well go up the mountain and sweep the garbage!


    In any case, the disciples who were sweeping the floor would probably want to share their duties with others. He only needed to send a voice transmission and the news would be sent back.


    Ye chen sat there and drank a cup of tea unhurriedly. Then, he picked up the snack beside him and tried it. It was indeedfortable to sit here!


    Compared to the disciples who were working, they were much better. No wonder these two disciples were so unwilling. However, they had only been working for less than half a month, and they actually chose to bezy?


    The rest of the time, they would be eating and drinking on the mountain. Most of the food and drinks were from the tributes offered by themoners to protect the safety of theirnd.


    But now, they were actually unwilling to do such a small task. They more or less did not deserve it.


    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with sorrow. This was the mountain closest to his own and the sect leader of this sect was more strict. However, there were still suchzy people who were caught by him.


    Then wouldn''t those that we don''t manage or those that don''t have any hard requirements be evenzier?


    When he thought of this, he felt a slight headache.


    However, since that was the case, he would go and promote them. It didn''t matter if he had the time! It could be considered as learning from the other peaks.


    Time passed by little by little, and these two people finally got half of thend. This was only one mu and three parts of thend, not much at all.


    The sun had also turned from the idle sky in the morning to the other side, and they were about to approach the mountain.

 Chapter 2701 2706-Instigating A Dispute!

    Ye chen had been sitting there. When he saw that the sky was about to turn dark, he got up and walked over with su Yuhan.@@novelbin@@


    When the two disciples saw them walking over, their eunuch immediately came over to wee them.


    "You two did a good job today. I''ll forgive you for now, but you have to keep it up in the future."


    Ye chen was quite satisfied with their way of doing things, so he said this with a smile.


    Although he didn''t seem to say much, it seemed that he had other ns in his heart.


    The owner didn''t ask much, but he knew that this matter wouldn''t end like this. Then, the two of them went to stay in an Inn in the city.


    Of course, the two disciples did not know about this.


    What ye chen did not know was that these two disciples were quite respectful to him. However, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Why should they listen to the words of this so-called elder who did not show his face?


    Besides, there must be someone else cking off as well. Why were they being punished now? If it wasn''t for this muddleheaded sect leader, how could they possibly do such a useless thing?


    In short, after these two disciples finished their work, they walked side by side on the way back to their residence. The more they thought about it, the more they felt unconvinced.


    At the same time, they also met a disciple who was considered powerful among the disciples who went down the mountain. However, he was very proud and conceited.


    They had originally wanted to turn around and leave, but they didn''t expect that person toe up to them directly and even greet them.


    The fellow disciple named Wei hai asked them about the meeting with the sect leader today with a smile, but his tone was not convinced at all. He even looked down on the new sect leader.


    "No way. I heard that the sect leader isn''t very strong. He was only appointed as the sect leader because of the mages ''arrangements. Why are you so afraid of him?"


    Thends they worked on were all next to each other, so the two locations were slightly further away. However, there were other disciples not far away, so they naturally saw the situation here.


    At the same time, there was also news that the sect leader hade for a private inspection. This immediately caused an uproar among the disciples.


    However, in the eyes of others, ye chen and the others did not do anything at all. They had only casually scolded him a few times and did not hear clearly what he said.


    These two disciples had actually put down thefort in their hearts so easily and worked for others withoutint. This sounded really stupid.


    After all, the two of them were really unlucky. There were many people in this address who really liked to ck off. They basically only worked for two hours a day, or two hours a day. They were not willing to do more work.


    The workmanship was also very messy. In short, although it wasn''t a hindrance, it wasn''t very useful.


    In the end, it was just that these two disciples were slightly unlucky, while the other disciples were lucky, so they were not discovered at all. Some of them just happened to be putting on an act.


    Therefore, ye chen did not pay much attention to them. These two people were too obvious. They were just sitting under the tree and drinking tea, so they were picked out as typical examples.


    "No, no, I couldn''t stopughing after hearing what happened today. You guys are being too careful. Why are you so sure that he can really do something to you?"


    After the disciple named Wei hai finished his words, one of the two disciples who had a long day of work retorted.


    "At that time, he directly told us not to be disciples of this Mount Tai, so we must do our best. I don''t want to be kicked out of the sect!"


    The two of them still felt a lingering fear when they thought of this. However, they didn''t expect that the disciple who was slightly higher in level than them would immediately burst outughing.


    Theughter even attracted the attention of some of the surrounding disciples, and they all looked over.


    It was obvious that the disciple''s words had angered the two opposite him. Moreover, they felt like they were like clowns right now. They were in a very embarrassing state, so they immediately talked back to him.


    "It''s useless for you tough at me here. If you''re so capable, go and fight him. You''re quite good at acting. You stood up as soon as he came and made it seem like you''re very serious about your work. In fact, you didn''t do anything either, and now you''re criticizing others?"


    "That is, if you meet the sect leader, you won''t be able to take it. You might even kneel down to him on the spot. Don''t think that you are so powerful."


    The two men clenched their fists and said. Although they said so, their hearts had begun to waver.


    Did he really need to be so respectful to ye chen? Moreover, that person didn''t even use the slightest bit of strength at that time, and he was immediately afraid. He even very humbly agreed to the other person''s request.


    This was simply an extremely ridiculous thing!


    In any case, now that they thought of this, they suddenly felt that ye chen was a liar. The so-called level suppression was actually used on them!


    In short, the two of them did not continue to entangle with this so-called fellow disciple. After all, this person was not a good person. At that time, when they were on the mountain, he had always been very happy to be in the limelight.


    Moreover, he liked to go against the sect leader, but of course, this was behind his back.


    In front of others, he was extremely ttering. In short, as long as he had made friends with people, they would all be directly persuaded to leave.


    In short, whoever was involved in this matter would definitely be a little unlucky, but they wouldn''t think too much about it. They would only be d that they didn''t encounter it today.


    On the other side, after ye chen brought his wife to an Inn, he first let the waiter order a few dishes. Then, he left the camp and had a good meal. Su Yuhan only asked him when they were eating.


    "I see that you don''t n to finish today. Should we continue watching tomorrow?"


    "That''s for sure. These two disciples definitely weren''t a coincidence. And I dare to say that there are many of them, and even more. "


    Ye chen saw through this very simple truth with a single nce. These two disciples knelt down in front of him and even spoke in a very humble manner.


    Although he was not convinced when he was working, he still did it.


    This was already considered a timid person. If it were those who were bold, even if ye chen had arranged for them to do it, they might not necessarily get a good result.


    In any case, there must be someone else who was doing the same.


    "I see. Why don''t they start searching from the other side tomorrow? there must be something else."<sub> </sub>


    Su Yuhan suggested, but she did not expect ye chen to shake his head with a smile and reject her idea.


    "There''s no need for that. We just need to return to where the two disciples are. Do you believe that their attitudes will change?"


    When ye chen said this, he felt that victory was in his hands. In short, people could not help but believe him.


    Although su Yuhan didn''t know why he said that, she knew that he must have his reasons. She just had to wait for the results tomorrow.


    Some people even sat on their beds and cultivated for a while after eating. Then, they slowly fell asleep and woke up the next morning.


    Logically speaking, these people should have gone out to farm by this time. Therefore, ye chen and the others had a simple breakfast and set off from the inn.


    At the same time, he also checked out of the room, because he knew that today''s matter would be resolved very well.


    After all, killing the chicken to warn the monkeys was very useful in front of ordinary disciples. It was a tried and tested method!


    When the two rushed to the farnd from the other side, everyone was working hard. There were no unnecessary movements or suspicious feelings, and they looked diligent.


    During this time, ye chen carefully observed their fields to prevent some people from taking advantage of the situation and using so-called methods to cover up theirck of serious work.


    When they were flying in the sky, they could really clearly see that some of the soil was thicker and more detailed, and basically didn''t miss a single spot, while some of the soil was a bit ordinary.


    In short, although there were strong and weak people working, at least they had been sitting. When they arrived at the ce where the disciples they found yesterday were, they found that they were still sitting under the tree and had no intention of working.


    There was even one more person standing next to him. Ye chen did not know who it was but from their uniform, he knew that they were disciples of Mount Tai.


    Although he didn''t show any expression on his face, he couldn''t help but chuckle in his heart. Sometimes, dogs can''t change their habit of eating shit. There was no need for him to give others a chance all day long.


    Wasn''t this clearly provoking him? in that case, there was no need to say anything unnecessary. Let''s teach him a lesson!


    Su Yuhan was obviously surprised when she saw this. She thought the two disciples would put on an act, but it seemed that they were really straightforward!


    The two of them jumped down from the Nine-Tailed ROC and walked to the tree step by step. They exchanged a nce with the three people.


    "Why don''t you continue to work hard today? Didn''t you agree to it yesterday? You also said that you would give me an exnation. "


    Ye chen said calmly. His voice was not loud but it exuded an inexplicable pressure. Everyone present felt as if they could not even breathe.


    Of course, these three disciples could also feel it. After all, they were all immortal cultivators. How could they not feel it? However, he could only hold it in and pretend to be calm.


    "Although we did farm work yesterday, we waited for you today because we were suspicious of your identity!"


    One of the two disciples said indignantly. In his eyes, the two of them had been deceived. The man in front of them clearly had no special characteristics except for the other waist token on his waist.


    "Who knows if you''re the sect leader or not? if you''re lying to us, then aren''t we at a great disadvantage? Besides, so what if you''re us?"


    When ye chen heard thest sentence, he almostughed out loud. Although he held back his voice, his expression still carried a hint of mockery.


    Meanwhile, the disciple who had been standing at the side had been observing ye chen. He had also understood from the beginning to the end.


    He didn''t see who this person who suddenly appeared was. After all, if he didn''t reveal his ability, he really wouldn''t be able to tell!


    After hearing the two examples beside him, he also seemed to be ineffably inspired and also said harsh words.


    "That''s right. You''d better take a look at your current strength. If you''re not as strong as us, what qualifications do you have to be the sect leader? besides, I suspect you''re a fake!"


    This was a very straightforward provocation and doubt. Even if the two disciples beside him had such thoughts, they did not dare to say it out loud.


    Although they thought so in their hearts, if the other party really had the strength and was the true sect leader, then they would definitely be at a disadvantage.


    Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry when he saw the three of them taking turns to provoke him. What wrong step had he taken to make these people directly doubt his identity?


    It seemed that he had no choice but to show off his skills. At the same time, he stopped his eyes on the other disciple who had appeared. This disciple looked more burly and spoke extremely rashly.


    For some reason, he gave people the impression that he was forcing them to be stronger than others.


    These people were very straightforward. After saying it, they actually felt a little fear in their hearts, but they had alreadye to this point. What else could they do? Thus, they could only hold their chests out and wait for ye Chen''s answer.


    "It''s not too much to doubt my identity. After all, you''ve never seen me before. "


    "If that''s the case, why don''t we have a fight? let me see your strength and the disciples of Mount Tai peak. Don''t Let Me Down!"


    Elder Luo was an open-minded person. He did everything ye chen arranged in an orderly manner and took it seriously. However, he did not expect these disciples to be unwilling to do this.


    "Come on! Three of you against one of me. "


    Ye chen said nonchntly. His eyes swept from left to right. The hatred and anger in his eyes turned into fear, but he could only force himself to hold on.


    After all, they weren''t fools. The sect leader in front of them had actually asked the three of them to provoke him together.


    As long as the challenge was sessful, it could prove that the other party was not the sect leader. However, it was clear that the three of them had many considerations in their hearts.


    "What''s the matter? are you guys not willing to help? If you don''t want to make a move, then I''ll go first. Are you sure?"


    Ye chen said with a smile. At the same time, he had already raised a palm and repeated his next step, ready to release a big move.


    "Alright, then I''ll make the first move!"

 Chapter 2702 Failed Provocation!

    Wei hai looked down on this sect leader from the bottom of his heart, who he had never met before. So, he was easily angered after the confrontation, but it triggered his conceited mentality.


    He imed to be the strongest among the disciples sent down by the sect. After all, he was usually very arrogant.


    Moreover, he liked to challenge others all day long. In short, he was not very popr, and his personality was ufortable.


    Thus, he beat the two disciples to it and jumped up, his palm aimed directly at ye Chen''s chest.


    It looked like he wanted to end the battle quickly. However, after ye chen had taken note of his movements, he dodged to the side and raised his hand. In an instant, he pped the arrogant disciple to the side and he fell to the ground. It looked like he had fallen quite badly.


    The dust in the surrounding area was instantly lifted up. The two disciples beside him were scared to death at the sight of this.


    They were not very brave to begin with. They had suddenly dared to challenge ye chen like this because of the disciple named Wei hai who was next to them.


    Moreover, they were also somewhat unconvinced in their hearts. It was a pity that the truth was right in front of them, and it immediately woke them up from their dreams.


    This waspletely unforgivable. Indeed, they had underestimated the sect leader. If they had known earlier, they wouldn''t have listened to the words of this muddled disciple!


    Ye chen looked at the two disciples who were standing there and subconsciously taking steps back. He asked in a very calm and serious tone.


    "What, do you two want toe up together?"


    His words were so oppressive that the two disciples immediately knelt on the ground in fear.


    "Sect leader, it''s our fault. We shouldn''t have listened to other people''s nderous words. We won''t do it again. Please give us a chance. We''ll deal with it properly in the future. We won''t ck off at all!"@@novelbin@@


    "That''s right, that''s right. Sir niannian is still young. Please give us a chance. Otherwise, we really won''t be able to continue living!"


    Ye chen was prepared to listen to the two of them quibble but who knew that the disciple beside him was quite interesting. He had already threatened the sect master with his life. Ye chen could not help butugh when he heard this.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t think that he could easily ignore the work of others, and he was also unwilling to listen to the arrangements of the higher-ups, and even to the point where he didn''t care about his own life when he spoke to the sect leader who should have been respectful.


    Even if they were chased out of Mount Tai and the Azure Dragon Gate, they would not lose their lives because of this.


    They might even go back to be their young masters and start their own lives again after a few days of sadness. At most, they would be scolded by their families.


    "I don''t think you two are that remorseful. Besides, you probably still think you''re lucky. I don''t think you''re feeling that bad. Besides, you probably won''t be able to work well after I leave."


    Ye chen had easily told them what they were thinking. The two disciples ''faces turned pale. They had indeed thought so.


    He was even cursing in his heart. Not only was he cursing the sect leader, but he was also cursing Wei hai beside him!


    He didn''t n to execute them immediately. Anyway, he would definitely need someone to help him today.


    ording to his understanding from the day before, it was time to go up the mountain two days after these addresses werepleted.


    Therefore, he definitely couldn''t let these three people off easily. It was obvious that the other disciples had to deal with them from the beginning to the end.


    However, these three people were a little too much, especially in this area, where there were basically no traces ofbor.


    If they wanted to plow it well, they had to work here every day at least in the next two days. Additionally, someone had to really and carefully nt the seeds. In this way, they could not get a harvest in autumn.


    Therefore, ye chen looked at the two disciples who were begging for mercy and waited quietly for them to offer a better bargaining chip.


    On the other side, the disciple who had been knocked to the ground managed to get up with great difficulty. He felt that at least two or three bones in his body had been broken.


    This made him feel a very serious sense of crisis. This was not someone he could easily deal with!


    Usually, when he fought with his disciples, even if he had some difficulties dealing with them, he could still win steadily.


    But now, it was different. The sect leader in front of him only moved his hand slightly. He didn''t even notice that the other party had much strength in his movements.


    However, only the person he had been thrown out of could truly feel how powerful he was.


    Even though he was in extreme pain all over his body, he couldn''t wait any longer. He had to quickly beg for mercy. Otherwise, he would also be kicked out of the sect. At that time, the consequences wouldn''t be something they could easily deal with. To be honest, they were all in their early twenties, only a few years younger than ye chen.


    He had already performed the ceremony. He should have expected the result of doing such a thing. Now, he was not willing to bear the consequences. Wasn''t that a little inappropriate?


    "Sect leader, we really know that we were wrong. We are willing to cultivate thisnd very well and will definitelyplete the task within the stipted time. I hope that you can give the three of us a chance and we will not continue to make mistakes!"


    One of the two disciples who knelt there said something very interesting. He even took the initiative to push the three of them together.


    Unfortunately, his n was quite good. If the three of them were ced in front of ye chen, he would probably not kill all three of them so directly.


    And so far, the one who should be kicked out of the three was Wei hai, who dared to attack the sect leader.


    Wei Hai''s expression was not very good. He didn''t want to bepared to these two people. Besides, although he was beaten up, he still had to speak nicely in front of the sect leader.


    "Sect leader, I was wrong this time, but I didn''t expect you to be the real sect leader. These two people told me that you might be a fake, so I came here to seek justice for them. I had good intentions, but I didn''t expect such a big mistake to happen!"


    Wei Hai''s words directly smeared the reputation of the two people on the other side and even pushed himself out. It was like mud meeting a Lotus.


    Ye chen did not speak immediately as he looked at the two quibbling people. After all, once Wei hai finished speaking, he wanted to make the two disciples next to him immediately freeze.<sub> </sub>


    Their expressions had also changed. From the fear just now to the anger now, they felt like they had nothing to lose.


    "You were the one who talked to us on the way back yesterday, and evenughed at us for bowing to the sect leader. In this case, you''re not a powerful figure, and you''re just a sh * t stirrer!"


    Seeing that the two of them were about to start quarreling in front of ye chen, the other one could not bear it any longer and immediately joined hispanion''s group.


    After all, it was clear that there was still a trace of fantasy left in their hearts. Between the two of them and Wei hai, the sect leader would probably only listen to one person.


    So they just needed to push all the mistakes onto this man who didn''t give people a good impression.


    Moreover, he was the one who was trying to drive a wedge between them, even if he didn''t make it sound so serious. It''s time to let him suffer. Otherwise, does he really think that he can be a little Overlord?


    Wei hai didn''t expect that he would be exposed so easily after pretending for so long. Besides, this was not a small problem.


    If he really made the sect leader angry, then he would definitely be the one in trouble. He was on Mount Tai with the disciples of the same sect, and that could be said to be the Monkey King.


    But now, it seemed that he had been kicked down and was even told that he would no longer have such a right in the future. So, he must fight for a chance for himself to solve this problem!


    "Sect leader, I''m strong and I''m big. Even if I finish this piece of farnd by myself, I can finish it in a day, and I will do it well."


    Ye chen did not say a word while the two of them could not calm down at all and began to quarrel with each other. They had only just started to fight over it. Who was going to manage thisnd and help the people nt crops?


    Hiding under the shade of a tree, su Yuhan was so angry that she almostughed when she saw the dog-eat-dog behavior. As an immortal cultivator, he couldn''t even endure such a little hardship, yet he still wanted to enter the inner sect in the future.


    Wasn''t this a fool''s dream?


    If they couldn''t even do what they were told to do, they might as well leave directly and not waste this position.


    In any case, although she did not know what ye chen would do to deal with these three people, it would not be too much even if he chased them down the mountain and back to his own home.


    As ye chen stood there, he could already see quite a number of small figures around him. They were carefully looking over. Most of them were disciples of Mount Tai. It seemed that he had used this move rather beautifully today.


    He knew in his heart that there must be a lot of people who wanted to fool them. The act he put up today was for everyone to see clearly. It was also for them to be able to do what they should do on the few days they would go down the mountain instead of living a mediocre life.


    Although it looked like a dry and simple farm work, it actually required a lot of energy and energy to help one be stronger.


    "Alright, since you want to work so much, then we''ll split this piece ofnd into two. Whoever finishes first today will be left behind, and the others will have to listen to my other arrangements."


    Although ye chen said that, he had already made ns in his heart. He would never let these three continue to be the main entrance''s address. He wanted to arrange for them to sweep the courtyard, so they still sounded like disciples of Mount Tai.


    However, they couldn''t spend too much time on things rted to cultivation.


    Ye chen was not willing to give his strength to these people who wanted to eat for free. Mistakes did not necessarily have to be forgiven. Moreover, this was a matter of attitude.


    When the three disciples heard ye Chen''s words, they immediately nodded frantically. Then, they grabbed the hoes beside them and began to swing them desperately to loosen the soil.


    Ye chen was well aware that such efficiency would be very high. Moreover, the physical strength they had expended today was probably only two or three days ''worth of physical strength for other disciples.


    He had probably rested for more than ten days a few days ago, and it was time to put in more energy to work.


    The three people who were trying their best to sit with him stopped him and walked to su Yuhan''s side, then asked her with a smile.


    "What do you think? my idea isn''t bad, right?"


    "You did a good job, but do you really want to keep them here? This kind of person is not worthy of being a sect disciple. "


    Su Yuhan said very directly. In her eyes, these people werepletely insubordination, and they didn''t feel guilty at all. They only said that because they would be punished.


    He was able to work so seriously because as long as he did it well, there was a high possibility that he could stay here again and not be driven away.


    Of course, they also knew how great the honor was to be a disciple of the Taishan fans. After all, in those years, as long as they came down from the mountain, they would basically be loved by themoners. After all, in their eyes, this group of people would protect their safety.


    This was also why everyone pursued bing an Ace disciple. Now, ye chen only hoped to make this peaceful world more peaceful andfortable.


    In that case, it was not wise to try to cause trouble.


    "If you don''t want to stay here any longer, let''s go out and take a look at the other disciples. I think they won''t cause trouble in front of me after what I did today."


    Ye chen chuckled. He was very satisfied with the effect of this matter. He also knew that this matter would gradually spread.


    When the other sects found out about it, they wouldn''t be able to keep up the act.


    Ye chen smiled and walked away with su Yuhan. Then, they went to the other farnds to look around.


    Sure enough, there were a few other people who had cut corners yesterday, but now they were all working hard. This trick was simply perfect.


    "After they''ve finished plowing that piece ofnd, I''ll send the news back, and then we can leave this ce."


    Of course, ye chen knew that he was going to bring su Yuhan out for a vacation. Of course, he could not waste all his time on this. Wouldn''t that make people angry?

 Chapter 2703 2708-Sincere Repentance!

    The three disciples worked much faster all of a sudden. They wanted to show off and speed up so that they could win against their opponents.


    In short, if one wanted to gain ye Chen''s favor, they had to do it quickly and well at the same time.


    In any case, they definitely couldn''t fool him. The previous lesson had clearly told them that if they were to fool him this time, they might really leave Mount Tai forever.


    At that time, wouldn''t all the effort he had put in go to waste?


    They didn''t want to ruin their futures because of such a small matter, even if they had brought this upon themselves.


    Ye chen took his wife around the area and took a look at the other beautiful andfortable ces in the countryside before returning to their original ce.


    Sure enough, the three disciples were just as fast, but they couldn''t imagine that they had already been given a red card. They had to do this to be willing to work hard!


    They might as well go back home and be young masters. How much loss could it bring to them? as long as they went back and cried and said bad things about the sect, no one would me them.


    This was how things worked in this world. As a sect leader, ye chen needed to ensure that there were no scums in his sect, no stupid andzy people.


    The rest didn''t have much to do with him. He had them farm first, which was just a very small test.


    However, there were so many people who were not willing to work hard. There was no need to say any more nonsense. He would just give them an obvious lesson.


    By letting this news spread further and further, naturally, no one would continue to make such a meaningless struggle. If there were still people who wanted to provoke, they could only say that they did not want to continue staying in the Azure Dragon Gate.


    "Let''s go out for a walk. I want to go to West Lake. I heard that the scenery there is very beautiful. "


    "Alright," he said.


    The two of them looked at each other, hand in hand, and saw the strong love in each other''s eyes. Although they had been separated for a long time, they had only eliminated all the dangers and could safely apany their lover.


    All in all, all of this was considered a happy ending for the two of them. Now, they were like a pair of beautiful mandarin ducks, a perfect pair.


    Ye chen was very satisfied with being able to stay by her side wherever she went. This was a wonderful Life.


    The two of them sat there and rested for a while. After that, the three disciples threw down their hoes at the same time because they had already finished uprooting the entire plot ofnd and nted the seeds.


    They were all doing very well. Ye chen had just taken a look at them from the side and found that almost every ce was well-arranged.


    From this, it seemed that it wasn''t that he couldn''t do it well, nor that he didn''t have the ability, or that he didn''t understand this aspect. He just didn''t want to suffer because it was too difficult?


    "Great sect leader, we''ve already done it. Can you let us stay together? We''re really in the wrong this time, and we won''t ever return. We hope you can forgive us!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Our Lord begged me to give us a chance. We''ll really work seriously forever and never do such a thing again!"


    At the same time, Wei hai also retracted his sharp edge and began to apologize seriously. The three of them were obviously young.


    Logically speaking, it was indeed a time when one was easily arrogant, but some mistakes couldn''t be corrected just because they were made.


    To be honest, ye chen was indeed a little soft-hearted. After all, as a sect leader, he knew how difficult it was to go up the mountain. However, it was impossible for him to let these three people go directly. Otherwise, the others would not be afraid. Hence, ye chen looked at them and said.


    "I can give you a chance, but you''ll have to suffer a lot. Are you willing to ept it?"


    "If it''s that serious, of course we''re willing to ept it. As long as you don''t let us leave Mount Tai, we''ll do whatever you want to do!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. We can be ves as long as they don''t kick us out. We won''t be so arrogant anymore, and we definitely won''t be like this in the future!"


    The three disciples cried until their tears were streaming down their faces. Ye chen nodded in relief. This time, he could truly feel their penitence.


    Regardless of whether they were afraid or sincerely repentant, the fact that they could act like this meant that they were indeed of some use and not just empty words. Therefore, ye chen continued to tell them the final result.


    "I can give you a chance, but it doesn''t mean that you can deal with this matter easily. What I want to say is ..."


    "When you return, you will still be a disciple of Mount Tai. However, you will have to clean the entire courtyard for half a year. Usually, there will only be the three of you. I will inform your sect master. When the timees, just listen to my orders obediently. Do you understand?"


    Ye chen had already stated a punishment that was considered severe but still eptable. After hearing this, although the three of them felt a little tired, they did not dare to refute him.


    They didn''t know what the sect leader''s personality was like. If they identally angered him again, wouldn''t they have no way to live?


    Thus, ye chen saw that the three of them immediately began to nod politely and thank him for his decision. Ye chen quickly helped all three of them up.


    "In short, I don''t want to see such a situation again in the future. Whether it''s you or others, it''s your fortune to see you today. Otherwise, with your character, you won''t have any chance to cultivate at all. If I don''t drive you out today, one day you will be driven out by others. Do you know that?"


    Ye chen said in a serious tone. He did think so in his heart. In the past few years, the children had be more arrogant because there was no special emphasis on the punishment!


    "Alright, I''ll immediately send a letter back. At that time, you can go and get your own tools and help clean up the courtyard!"


    At ye Chen''smand, the three youths nodded seriously and then left very quickly. After all, other people''snd would take another day to finish, but theirnd was done in one day. It was even more organized than the others.


    She was very serious and there was no problem at all. That was why ye chen had made such a decision.


    "Alright, you''ve had a long day. Go back and rest. I hope you can do your work steadily and patiently."


    The three disciples apologized to ye chen repeatedly and only turned back after they were done. It was obvious that they had been tired for the whole day. Their backs must be aching but this was what they should do.


    It was a plot ofnd for two people and today, the three of them were working together. To be honest, ye chen knew that he must have been cheating just by looking at the address.@@novelbin@@


    As he and his wife had just gone around looking for this ce, each plot ofnd had two disciples. From this, it could be seen that this disciple was not assigned with them. In any case, ye chen did not want to say more about the reason behind this. Now, the matter was finally resolved.<sub> </sub>


    The wind whistled past his ears. It was almost dark. Ye chen also took his wife and their luggage and left the ce.


    With Peng Fei as a Mount, it was simply very convenient to go anywhere.


    Ye chen had said in the afternoon that he would take his wife to take a look at West Lake, so they took off at night.


    The Mount Tai they were currently on wasn''t too far away from the West Lake. After flying for an entire night, they arrived at the West Lake.


    It was not cold these days. Therefore, it was not too cold in the sky. He even had a nice and warm sleep in the feathers.


    When he woke up again, it was already early in the morning. He could sit in the pavilion and watch the sun rise.


    Ye chen had already nned what he was going to do today. He would go into the city after watching sunrise, buy some snacks, and stroll around the market.


    The sun rose from the sky in the distance, revealing a deep red, pale red, and orange light. It was simply beautiful!


    The two of them sat in a pot of tea sent by the teahouse next to the pavilion. The warm feeling was reallyfortable. Just like that, they slowly felt the passing of time, and the leisure time in the morning slowly passed.


    "It''s been a long time since we''vee out like this. When the sun rises, we''ll go find a hotel and ce our things down. Then we''ll go out for a walk. Suzhou is beautiful!"


    Ye chen said with a chuckle.


    "Alright!"


    Su Yuhan answered in a simrly happy mood.


    Time passed quickly. After the sun had risen, the two of them took a boat and toured around West Lake. They came to the shore and rushed to the city together.


    He had heard that Suzhou was very prosperous, and it seemed that it was even better than he had imagined.


    Before they reached the market, they could already hear a lot of noise, but it wasn''t noisy.


    It sounded like it was filled with the smell of fireworks in the human world, so the two of them involuntarily sped up their pace and soon arrived at the bustling area of the city, the market.


    The scenery of Jiangnan was indeed beautiful, and it was also full of cultural heritage. When the two of them walked over, they saw a person who specialized in writing a banner in calligraphy.


    His powerful penmanship showed that he must have used internal energy. He was also smiling, like a hidden immortal.


    The two of them stood at the side and watched for a while. Ye chen could not hold back and bought a fan for writing. He fanned himself as he walked, then went to the tailor''s shop to buy a new set of clothes and changed.


    Thefortable fabric directly caused ye chen and su Yuhan to throw away the clothes they had worn at the beginning and go to the restaurant together.


    Most of the restaurant had the effect of an Inn, so after they took it out and paid the deposit, they put their luggage upstairs and came down to order.


    Steamed pork ribs, squirrel mandarin fish, Buddha Jumps Over the Wall ... Wait, wait, wait. The cuisines were all very good. Ye chen had quite a lot of money in his hands this time, so he immediately ordered a few dishes and also two taels of wine?


    "What''s our next n? It just so happens that the green Peak is right next to it. Do you want to go and take a look?"


    Su Yuhan asked ye chen as she poured a cup of warm tea from the teapot beside her.


    They were nning to stay here for two days to have some fun, so they could also go and visit.


    Su Yuhan was a little more meticulous. After all, ye chen had already gone to Mount Tai. If he did not go to the other ces, it would cause a misunderstanding. Therefore, she would take the opportunity to visit the nearby ces while they were out on vacation!


    On the one hand, he wanted to see the others, and on the other hand, he hoped to get everyone''s approval and eptance. After all, no matter what, he was definitely going to be the sect leader, and it had been so long.


    It couldn''t really just be a name, right?


    "I think so too, but I still want to take care of your feelings. So, let''s go out and y for another day today and go up the mountain together tomorrow morning!"


    Ye chen nodded.


    It was great to be able to find a good wife who took care of them so well. Every time ye chen saw his lover, he could not help but sigh. He was so lucky!


    At this time, the inn was gradually filled with more and more guests, so the speed of the dishes being served was not very fast.


    Ye chen was about to urge him when he suddenly heard the sound of people looking at the table in the middle of the restaurant''s lobby. He quickly looked over.


    Ye chen was wondering what was going on. When he looked at the others ''eyes, they seemed to be very familiar and natural. It seemed that there was no danger.


    When he looked again, the curtain had been pulled open, and a woman ying the guzheng and a man ying the flute were sitting behind it.


    It seemed that there were many reasons for this kind of restaurant''s good business. Ye chen took a bite of the food and found that it tasted good. There was also this kind of side show that more or less caught everyone''s appetite.


    The melodious sound of the musical instrument rang out along with the waiter''s shouts, which indeed added a lot of color to the meal.


    But at this moment, a very abrupt voice broke all this. A man came in from the main entrance of the restaurant with a few guests behind him. He didn''t look like an ordinary person who came to eat. It was as if he was here to cause trouble?


    "Miss Dong is in such a good mood today that you actually came out to y the guzheng?" You have time to work here, but you don''t have time to have a drink with me?


    The hedonistic son said arrogantly, then walked up with his men.


    Then, he didn''t care about the people who were eating next to him. He directly pushed the two customers who were waiting for their dishes to another table and sat down by himself.


    His current position was right in the middle of the stage.

 Chapter 2704 2708-Hedonistic Son?

    This person''s status was obviously not low. The customers around the X-ray mirror, who were originally happy to show their support, had basically all restrained themselves.


    However, even if he didn''t say it clearly, he was still filled with righteous indignation and hated this young master.


    Although this young master who suddenly came out to snatch someone''s seat was not extremely ugly, his appearance was not very good either. At first nce, he was a tyrant and a young master who had been pampered for a long time.


    The sound of the guzheng and bamboo flute was still ying, but it didn''t sound as melodious as before, and there was even a sudden tension.


    The man sat there with his legs crossed, as if he didn''t feel it at all. He casually recognized a silver ingot and asked the waiter to serve the dish.


    Then, he looked at the woman on the stage who was ying the guzheng. His eyes didn''t move, and his target was clear and straightforward.


    Ye chen and the others had already ordered a few dishes. By the time the song ended, the two of them were almost done eating. They looked at the guest over there. After the other party finished singing, he stood up and walked to the front of the stage.


    "I wonder if I can invite miss Jin to have a meal with me. Would you do me the honor?"


    He sounded like he was inviting Chen Xing, but in fact, from his perverted expression and actions, it was obvious that he had other intentions.


    Ye chen had just learned about this from the conversation of the guests at the table next to him. It turned out that this Lady Jin was a musician in this restaurant.


    She was very beautiful, and because she would attract some rotten peach flowers from time to time, she used the gauze to cover her face. However, she still couldn''t help but be liked by people, and many rich young masters went after her like a flock of ducks.


    The man who was ying the bamboo flute next to her was miss Jin''s younger brother. The two of them could be considered to have depended on each other. They hade to the owner of this Tavern when they were young.


    Then, she was raised by her adoptive father to perform some talents in his restaurant to make money. However, because she was too beautiful, there was always endless trouble. Her sudden arrival caught them a little off guard.


    The restaurant''s business was getting better and better because of their performance. In short, they were two lucky stars. The boss had also constantly resisted the people who hade to find trouble with him.


    However, he gradually couldn''t control them anymore. In short, more than a month ago, this very stubborn and wealthy young master came here. After that, there were no other suitors.


    But just this one was already troublesome enough. All he wanted to do wase here and take advantage of her.


    He was not a good person at all. Other than ye chen, everyone else knew and could tell.


    In fact, there were a lot of guests in Kowloon. No one dared to touch him, but the verbal offense never stopped. However, because of his identity, no one dared to punish him directly. So, he just pestered miss Jin day and night.


    Everyone hated him when they saw him, and this good-for-nothing young master was the son of their city Lord.


    The city Lord was very strict in his work, but he doted on his son extremely.


    Therefore, after hearing about this matter, although he said that he was teaching his son a lesson, it was only verbal criticism.


    When the city Lord was young, everyone was still very fond of him. However, as he gradually grew older and had a son at an old age, things became out of control.


    In short, at the beginning, some people would talk to the city Lord about this matter, but he wouldpletely suppress anything rted to his son, whether it was money or a lesson.


    In short, it was impossible to let the matter blow up. Moreover, this group of young masters basically didn''t dare to touch them directly.


    Therefore, even though everyone hated his offensive words, they couldn''tpletely Sue him.


    This matter had been going on for a long time. It was obvious that miss Jin had been troubled by the city Lord''s son and did not know what to do. Usually, she liked to go to the market and use the money given by her adoptive father to buy something, or to add something to the family.


    She didn''t have a sweetheart either, but ever since this dandy young master came, she didn''t dare to go out. Who knew if there would be any problems if she went out without the restaurant''s guards? At least in the restaurant, the waiter or other guards could temporarily protect her safety.


    All she could do was hide in the dark, but she couldn''t always be like this!


    There was also a day when he couldn''t stand it. Including today, he hadn''t gone out for fifteen days. Moreover, he had heard that the city Lord''s son''s subordinates would circle around the restaurant from time to time.


    It looked like she was on a walk, which scared miss Jin even more and made her unwilling to go out. It was a rtively sinful thing!


    Although they didn''t need to be respected, they couldn''t force a marriage like this!


    Besides, who knew if this young master was just ying around? when the time came for this pure and white Lotus-like miss Jin to be humiliated and treated badly, anyone would feel heartache.


    Ye chen had not expected this matter to be soplicated. Moreover, from everyone''s reaction, he knew that no one would dare to take the initiative to speak.


    At this time, he might need to take action. Anyway, he was not from this city, and the city Lord''s son only knew how to harass others all day long. He would definitely not be able to achieve anything.


    Just when everyone thought that the son of the group leader would only provoke them verbally and leave after eating, they were stunned.


    Who would have thought that he would put down the wine cup in his hand, and then raise his hand, and more than ten thug-like people rushed out of the restaurant, all of them holding sticks.


    "Miss Jin, you''ve juste to work. I just wanted to treat you to a meal, but you refused. It seems that I have to use some forceful means!"


    He said with a smile that was not a smile, still sitting in his seat, but his thugs surrounded him on both sides.


    "Alright, I see that everyone is almost full. It''s time to leave. I don''t need to wait for my men to invite you all to leave, right?"


    The city Lord''s son was called Zhang Qiang. He had been pampered since he was a child, so he didn''t care about what others thought when he did things.


    So at this moment, his men immediately obeyed his orders and began to drive the people eating at the table out.


    Ye chen had already finished his meal but he was not ready to leave. He picked up the handkerchief next to him and wiped the corners of his mouth, then sat there very steadily.


    Their seats were neither too far nor too close, neither on the side nor in the middle, making them look very out of ce.


    Because the surrounding customers had beenpletely frightened. At this time, of course, they would choose to protect themselves and would definitely not want to cause trouble for themselves.


    After all, he was the son of the city Lord. If he offended him, it might have a bad impact on his family.


    At the table next to ye chen, the few people who had been talking about this matter saw that ye chen and his partner were still selfless and unmoving. They immediately patted their table and whispered to them.


    "If the two of you are afraid of being found, you should hurry up and leave. Ordinary people like us can''t meddle in such matters!"<sub> </sub>


    "It''s nothing. We''re not full yet. You can go first. "


    Ye chen smiled faintly and said as if nothing had happened. The man did not try to persuade him anymore. After all, he could not even save himself at this time. Why would he care about others?


    As a result, after the group of helpers quickly cleared the area, the other guests had all left.


    Some of them didn''t even have much to eat, so they couldn''t care less at this time.


    At most, he would go out and find something else. If he stayed here, the trouble would be even greater. Wouldn''t he be deliberately letting others pick on him?


    Ye chen and su Yuhan just sat there, not moving an inch.


    Two thugs walked over and knocked on their table with the wooden stick in their hands, almost shattering the te closest to them.


    "The two of you, get out of here. Otherwise, we won''t be responsible for any consequences!"


    Their tone was very harsh. Unfortunately, ye chen had already seen their strength earlier. Each and every one of them was too weak.


    They were just ordinary thugs who could only bully ordinary people. If they were to meet him, they would simply be like ants.


    Therefore, ye chen did not say anything. He only flicked his fingers lightly and the two people who had been arrogant and domineering were immediately flicked away.


    Young master Zhang Qiang, who was still wondering what was going on here, didn''t say a word when he saw the two thugs being thrown to the ground.


    As for the two people sitting there, they didn''t even stand up to make a move, as if they had fallen on their own.


    His usual style told him that something was not right but he did not allow himself to cool down at this time. Therefore, he strode over and stopped when he was one or two meters away from ye Chen''s group.


    "What''s wrong with you two? Can''t you see that I''m about to clear this ce? Do you want to get beaten up by staying here?"


    As he said that, he nced at the two thugs who were thrown to the ground and showed a very unhappy expression.


    Ye chen heard him but did not directly respond to his words. He drank the warm tea in the cup next to him in one go.


    He had never thought that he would see such a situation in a ce like this. It was a coincidence that he had run into it, so it could be considered fate.


    Moreover, he also felt that the performance of the two people just now was very good, so he couldn''t bear to be disrupted. Now, he could give back to these two people!


    "I just finished my meal, and I would like to ask this young master, what do you want to do next?"


    Ye Chen''sst question on Chinese had unexpectedly reminded Zhang Qiang.@@novelbin@@


    He instantly realized that he was looking for someone. He didn''t care about the two strange people, turned around, and walked to the stage. Then he said loudly,"


    "Miss Jin, I have something to discuss with you. I sincerely like you, so I hope you cane with me!"


    His words were quite straightforward, but he didn''t expect that miss Jin, who was standing there, would turn pale. Even through the gauze, he could see her fear.


    Of course, ye chen had also seen this scene, so he subconsciously felt that this matter was not that simple. There was probably something he did not know.


    However, before that, he had to save this Lady Jin and teach this so-called young master a little lesson.


    "I have no affection for you, and I don''t like you, so I hope that young master Zhang won''t force it!"


    Recently, thedy had obviously been forced into a corner. Her voice trembled a little, and her displeasure could be heard from her tone.


    However, young master Zhang didn''t seem to care. He was still smiling and licking his face. He even went around the stairs and walked directly to miss Jin.


    The man who was blowing the flute at the side immediately blocked her, but who knew that he would be pushed to the ground!


    "What does it have to do with you? I''m warning you now, don''t interfere. Otherwise, I think you want to be crippled by me!"


    He said viciously.


    "Don''t you dare!" Miss Jin was also an emotional person. After hearing the other party''s words, she was very angry and quickly helped her brother up.


    She red at the man in front of her, as if she wanted to kill him with her gaze.


    "Don''t be angry, miss Jin. As long as you''re willing to listen to me, I won''t hurt her. I''ll also take good care of you. "


    Her glib-tongued appearance made others feel disgusted. Ye chen did not intend to continue tolerating her when he saw this.


    He nced at su Yuhan and understood what she meant. The two of them stood up together.


    "This young master can actually do something like forcefully snatching a woman in broad daylight. This really makes me a little surprised!"


    Ye chen kicked the stool away and strode over.


    The underlings at the side subconsciously wanted to stop him, but before they could get close to him, they were kicked away.


    It was an invisible force, but it seemed to have legs!


    In short, this scene looked very strange, but it also made people feel extremely carefree, as if there was ayer of Golden Bell shield.


    When young master Zhang saw ye Chen''s condition, he was obviously shocked. After all, this man was walking toward him step by step. It was likely that he would be beaten upter. He felt this kind of danger.


    "What do you want to do? I''m telling you, you better stay away from me as soon as possible. I''m the son of the city Lord, if you dare to disrespect me, then I''ll definitely ask my father to punish you!"


    The childish words almost made ye chenugh on the spot. The person being spied on was not very smart!

 Chapter 2706 The One Who Overstepped His Level In The Peach Forest!

    Naturally, Zhang He''s expression turned sour but he could not vent his anger on ye chen, so he could only force a smile and nod.@@novelbin@@


    "Since that is the case, I won''t stay any longer. In the next few days, if the two of you have anything you want to y in Suzhou, you can directly tell my servants. They will help you settle down."


    "Wait, don''t leave yet. There''s one more thing."


    "Please speak."


    "Didn''t you see the fallen table and the broken stool leg over there? Leave the money and then leave. You have to pay thepensation to the restaurant. "


    Ye chen said bluntly. Then, he looked at Zhang He, urging him with his eyes.


    "Okay, okay, okay. Old Luo, get more money for this restaurant aspensation andfort."


    Zhang He could be considered as someone who knew how to conduct himself, so he had settled down very well.


    Ye chen did not continue to make things difficult for him. He nodded and brought his wife to the room upstairs.


    If he hadn''t encountered today''s incident, the others would definitely not have dared to say anything. He didn''t know if such a danger would have be more serious.


    Moreover, the young master wanted to take her by force today. Who knew what would happen next?


    Wouldn''t thatpletely ruin the girl''s innocence? It was really the practice of an animal!


    "It seems that manager Chen''s words will bring some disadvantages to the city. None of these people dare to report this matter."


    Of course, su Yuhan was also very worried, so she clenched her fists when she talked about this.


    As a woman, she could clearly feel the powerlessness of the resistance. She was really d that they had appeared here today.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already punished that good-for-nothing rich kid. I secretly stole a bone that was tied to his body yesterday. His shoulder will probably be powerless for a year or two. Even if it doesn''t affect normal small movements with little strength, as long as he uses a little bit of strength, he will feel a heart-piercing pain."


    Ye chen stepped forward and hugged his lover, then consoled him. For a person who had not settled down in society for long, they would still give him a small chance.


    However, punishment was necessary. Otherwise, it would only make them do it more seriously the next time.


    "I hope so. I still feel a little uneasy in my heart. Why don''t we stay here for a few more days and see what the situation is like?"


    "Of course we have to do this, but we can''t do it too openly. If Lord Chen finds out that the two of them are here, he definitely won''t do anything that vites the Justice of the people."


    Ye chen said. Su Yuhan nodded in agreement. It made sense. Hence, the two of them had a n. After another day of shopping tomorrow morning, they would pretend to leave the city.


    He would also go to the green Peak to take a look ande back at night or noon the next day. He could only hope that the city Lord would not disappoint them too much, or that his scumbag son would also be more careful!


    "Alright, there''s no need to think about such vexing things anymore. You should quickly rest. If there are any problems, I''ll solve them properly."


    Ye chen consoled.


    Of course, he could see his wife''s worry and the worry in her heart, so he naturally had to help his lover settle this sorrow.


    Early the next morning, ye chen and the others went downstairs after leaving their rooms. They were preparing to have breakfast when the owner of the restaurant personally served them several dishes.


    "Milords, please have a taste. The taste of our West Lake dishes is simply delicious, and they are all handmade by Madam Jiangnan. You can''t eat this in other restaurants. "


    The boss looked kind and kind, and it could be seen that he was indeed a good person. Otherwise, he would not have taken in the two poor siblings since they were young.


    Moreover, ye chen had asked the casten topensate them yesterday, which was double the original amount, so he was overjoyed.


    Of course, ye chen would not refuse the local specialties of this ce. He hade here to experience it anyway. It was much more convenient than going out and looking for it randomly.


    As they ate, they chatted with the owner of the restaurant and asked about some other delicacies. They were prepared to go out and have a good meal for the whole day.


    As he spoke, ye chen asked a question. He wanted to ask the owner of the restaurant about the city Lord''s son from yesterday.


    "Him! Don''t look down on his young age. If you miss it, there will definitely be too many. I remember that two or three years ago, he was still young, but he had already started bullying other students in school. Two students even dropped out of school because of his bullying. "


    "You''re so young, yet you only know how to harm others all day long. It''s fine if you can''t learn well, but you even bully those who can."


    "He''s just relying on his identity, that''s why he dares to do whatever he wants. If he wasn''t the son of the city Lord, how could he do all this without anyone''s supervision?"


    "In short, it has been like this for several years. Even when the city Lord sometimes lectured him, he would only kneel in the ancestral hall for two days."


    After that, the owner of the restaurant talked about something else. In short, it was all about the strong bullying the weak.


    Ye chen had a better understanding of him and had a better n in mind. In his opinion, this young child would not change for the better immediately.


    Even if they did bad things when they were young, they were still bad. If they didn''t educate them well, they naturally had to bear the consequences.


    At this time, the city Lord''s mansion was in a mess. Zhang Qiang immediately lost his temper when he returned and smashed many things in his room on the ground.


    She had wanted him to go to the ancestral hall to kneel and apologize but she did not expect him to be unwilling at all. Moreover, he hated ye chen to the core.


    In his eyes, he had always been awless person, but now, someone who could discipline him had suddenly appeared.


    This made him feel like he was no longer the boss of Suzhou. This was a very serious question.


    "Just where did hee from? you all hurry up and investigate. I will not let him off so easily. As long as he is in Suzhou, no one can do anything to me!"


    His left arm drooped slightly in pain. He had to remain still in this state. Otherwise, it would feel like someone was poking him with a very thin needle.


    He didn''t know why, but he thought that it was because of his fall. In fact, it was his little revenge.


    Ye chen and su Yuhan first left the restaurant and went to an extremely well-decorated garden. It was said that it was by the West Lake,parable to the degree in the novels.


    When the restaurant owner introduced this ce to them, he told them very seriously that they had toe and take a look, otherwise they would really miss a good view.<sub> </sub>


    So after the two of them had eaten, they rushed to this ce without stopping. When they saw this ce from afar, they were very surprised because it was indeed very beautiful.


    It was only the end of March, but half of the flowers were already in full bloom.


    The pink flowers were embellished among the green leaves, looking very beautiful. In contrast, this ce suddenly became full of spring.


    Ye chen held his lover''s hand and walked around this ce. Who knew that as soon as he walked out, he could feel a kind of energy fluctuation inside.


    And it seemed to be released by someone, and it was spreading towards the center and the surroundings. Was someone here skipping levels?


    From the literal meaning, it could be seen that skipping a level was a kind of super long leap in level. An ordinary increase of one level only required a small amount of energy fluctuations.


    Sometimes, they couldn''t even get out of a cave, but it was different when one was higher in level. It was very violent, and it was at least two levels higher.


    The two of them obviously felt it, so after looking at each other, they walked into the depths of the peach forest together.


    ording to the boss, there should have been a lot of people who had fled, but there were only a few today.


    Moreover, they didn''t walk in. When they saw the pace at which the two of them walked in, they even looked a little surprised.


    Ye chen was very surprised. After all, this kind of energy fluctuation that was beyond one''s level could not be felt unless one was an immortal cultivator. However, they could directly feel the pressure in the air.


    In short, if it were an ordinary person, it would be as if there was an invisible force pushing them out.


    In this case, even if he did not sense anyone inside, he would be forced to leave this ce. It was a strange feeling, but ye chen and the others were not affected.


    After all, even if the person inside wanted to be stronger, he couldn''t reach their level.


    Therefore, for the two of them, it was just a little bit of difort, and they only needed to bear with it for a while to get rid of it.


    So, the two of them walked and admired the scenery, flowers, and birds, while looking for the person who was standing above their level. Of course, the two of them didn''t want to disturb him, they just wanted to take a look.


    It had indeed been a long time since he had seen such a talent. After all, without a certain level of strength, it was impossible to reach the level of a disciple who could directly cross the level.


    The deeper they went, the greater the change in the energy. Just as the two of them were about to find it, they suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the fluctuations of the energy.


    It stopped abruptly as if it had been hindered by something. Then, it started to develop from all directions like an octopus.


    This was not a good sign. Ye chen frowned and immediately rushed in that direction. He had to find this person as soon as possible. Otherwise, he might suffer from Qi deviation.


    At that time, it was very likely that a very good seedling would be ruined just like that!


    The two of them split up and quickly found a small cave. The cave was emitting a faint light.


    The two of them walked over and saw someone sitting inside. The man''s forehead was already filled with cold sweat, and it was rolling down drop by drop.


    However, he could only close his eyes and put his hands together as if he was forcefully suppressing it. However, it seemed like he could not control it perfectly.


    It was obvious that he was currently entangled with his own consciousness. If he could not win, it was very likely that his meridians would explode and he would die. Therefore, ye chen walked up without any hesitation.


    He stretched out his index finger and touched the area between the young man''s eyebrows. A faint yellow energy wasing out of his finger and entering the young man''s body, wrapping around the ardor pill that had just be violent.


    It cooled him down like an ice cube, and his panting wasn''t as loud as before. It seemed like he was finally getting some relief.


    Only then did ye chen take a closer look. The boy did not look very old, probably only in his teens. For some reason, he suddenly thought of a way to skip levels.


    Logically speaking, a gradual promotion should be very suitable for a talented person like him!


    Why did he choose such a bumpy road? not to mention, as long as he wasn''t here, it was very likely that he would fall here today. Wouldn''t that be more of a loss than gain?


    Ye chen thought to himself that he had to teach the child a lesson when he woke upter. Otherwise, he would be looking for trouble!


    He used his spirit energy to feel that most of the meridians in this young man''s body were in good condition. Those that were slightly injured were all repaired by him.


    After confirming that the other party was not a serious threat, he retracted his power and stood aside.


    The young man sitting there hadpleted his advancement. He slowly adjusted his breathing and opened his eyes.


    He had just felt someone giving him a power, a power from the outside.


    He wasn''t as impetuous as the others. On the contrary, he was very gentle and didn''t show any signs of rejection.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the man standing in front of him and the woman behind him.


    The two of them looked extraordinary and were not ordinary people. It seemed that they were the ones who had helped him just now.


    "Thank you, both of you."


    This young man was very clear headed. He immediately realized everything after seeing them and immediately thanked his benefactor.


    He was also clear about the situation just now. If there was no external pressure, it was obvious that there would be great danger. At that time, it was very likely that he would not be able to skip a level, and everything would disappear.


    Ye chen nodded and looked at the handsome young man.


    "Where did you learn this from? why are you jumping levels here?"


    "I''m a disciple of the verdant peak, Ming Liang. I''vee here specifically to improve my strength. "


    When ye chen heard about this, he nodded and said,""You should be fine now, aren''t you going back? I''m also going to the green Peak right now, so why don''t we go up the mountain together?"


    When ye chen heard this, he naturally thought that it was better to hit the nail on the head than to choose another day.

 Chapter 2707 Emerald Peak Competition!

    "May I ask who you are?" When the disciple heard ye Chen''s words, he still had some doubts in his heart.


    He certainly couldn''t bring anyone to Green Peak at will, so he asked tactfully. After all, the person in front of him was his benefactor who had just saved him.


    Ye chen smiled and replied,""I''m an elder from the Green Dragon sect. You don''t have to be afraid, just bring me there. It''s my first time here, so I don''t know the way. "


    When ye chen said this, he had directly excluded Peng Fei. This time, he did not need to send him up. He could go up the mountain with this disciple. It was good to walk on the mountain path.


    After the disciple heard this, he nodded indifferently but it was clear that he did notpletely believe ye chen. Thus, ye chen took out the token hanging on his waist. It was the Azure Dragon sect''s token.


    Most disciples couldn''t recognize this kind of te, and only the back of it showed the front of the identity, and only the ce it belonged to could be seen.


    The disciple nodded after looking at his card.


    "Why did you choose such a method to improve your strength? when I saw your ability just now, I didn''t think it was bad. Why don''t you want to take it step by step?"


    Ye chen had no ill intentions in asking this. After all, this kind of cross-ranking also depended on the individual''s strength and quality. Most people could not do it, so it was not against the rules.


    He was just really curious. Was there something that required him to quickly increase his strength?


    After probing, the disciple seemed to have opened up a Chatterbox and immediately began to talk about the cause and effect of this matter.


    It turned out that there was a written examination for Emerald kite recently. As long as one was strong enough, they could get the qualification to enter the inner sect. In short, all disciples could participate. Of course, the young disciple in front of him also had some ideas. As an outer disciple, who didn''t want to be an inner disciple?


    p Not to mention that he had been talented since he was young. He was just a child who was taken to the green Peak by an immortal passing by.</anda>@@novelbin@@


    However, he could only be a disciple outside and did not receive any other care.


    Therefore, he could only try his best to improve himself and then work hard to achieve his desired goal with his own strength.


    He had not stayed on it for long, so he definitely did not have an advantage over the other disciples who had been cultivating for several years.


    Therefore, he thought of this method to try his best to improve his strength quickly. In this way, he could try hard and maybe he could really enter. If he could enter, it would be a very good situation!


    The immortal who had brought him to the green Peak had disappeared after sending him in.


    He had always felt that that person was from the inner sect, so he wanted to work hard to get in and be his disciple.


    After all, only inner sect disciples could take the initiative to find their own Masters and choose the master they liked, while outer sect disciples could only train together.


    It was already a great honor to be able to reach the green Peak, but who wouldn''t want to be able to go even higher?


    Thepetition would start in two days, so he thought of this move.


    "I think I have to at least be on par with them in order to have a chance. That''s why I can only do this. After all, I''ve only been on the mountain for a few years and I''m not as stable as everyone else."


    He said dejectedly. However, he didn''t know that he was already extraordinary to be able to skip a level like this.


    When ye chen heard this disciple''s words, his eyes finally revealed a hint of admiration. He had encountered many young disciples like this.


    The ones at Mount Tai were a little disappointing, but the ones at Green Peak today were different.


    In any case, it still belonged to Azure Dragon sect, so ye chen felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    This was also why he didn''t directly kick the previous disciples out of the sect, but instead gave them a certain lesson.


    "When are you going back?"


    I had originally wanted to go to Suzhou for a meal after my rest and then return to the mountain in the afternoon. When do the two elders want to go?"


    "That''s right. That''s what we''ve nned as well. So, let''s go up the mountain together in the afternoon!"


    After the three of them had agreed, ye chen and the others continued to have fun while the disciple entered the city alone.


    They had agreed to meet at the city gate and go up the mountain together. After some thought, ye chen decided to let Peng Fei lead the way. Otherwise, their speed would not be enough.


    After enjoying the beautiful scenery by the West Lake for a while, the two of them watched as the sun gradually heated up. They took a boat along the West Lake, from this peach forest to the other shore.


    This way, they could enter the city directly and enjoy the beautiful scenery of theke along the way.


    Just like that, without realizing it, it was already noon. Ye chen and the others returned to the restaurant and ordered some dishes. They were ready to pack up and leave after eating.


    The city Lord did note over that day, but his subordinates woulde over from time to time tofort him.


    Ye chen probably did this because he did not want to provoke her. Moreover, his son''s little bones should be checked by a Chinese medicine doctor by now.


    If the other party didn''t provoke him in this situation, he didn''t intend to say goodbye.


    After lunch, ye chen packed his luggage and went to the city gate with his lover. The disciple was already waiting there.


    This disciple called Mingliang had obviously lived in the streets and alleys of this city when he was young, so he knew this ce quite well. From his appearance, it was clear that he was not sent to the mountain from a young age. He had a somewhat mischievous feeling.


    The three of them walked out of the city together. The disciple called Mingliang was about to lead them in that direction when ye chen stopped him. Then, ye chen whistled toward the sky.


    The sound wasn''t loud, but it seemed to have traveled far. In less than ten seconds, they heard the loudest bird cry.


    A Nine-Tailed ROCnded in front of them.


    Ming Liang, who was standing at the side, was obviously shocked.


    He had never seen such a behemoth before. Even though there were some spirit beasts that could be borrowed in the mountains, although he, the outer sect disciples, could not see them, he could see the inner sect disciples riding them and flying around.


    However, those were only small birds, and could only fit one or two people at most. This one was obviously huge!


    "This ..."<sub> </sub>


    "Don''t be afraid. Let him take us up the mountain. Otherwise, walking is too troublesome and slow. It''s obviously faster to fly up. Come, I''ll take you up. "


    Ye chen helped Ming Liang up and brought him to Peng Fei''s back. Peng Fei even turned his head to look at the young man.


    He didn''t have any ill intentions, and even touched the hat on his head with his mouth obediently.


    "Don''t be afraid. This is his way of expressing his friendliness."


    Ye chen said with a smile. As soon as he finished speaking, Peng Fei immediately flew up.


    The sight of the great ROC spreading its wings was simply too majestic and magnificent. Even Ming Liang was stunned as he stared nkly at the power that he suddenly felt when he flew up.


    As expected, Peng Fei was much faster when he flew. They arrived in less than an hour, and it felt like the time it took to make a pot of tea.


    Normally, it would take at least four to six hours to go up the mountain by himself, even if he used his spiritual power.


    When ye chen saw an open space, he directed Peng Fei to fly directly to that ce. It looked like it was the arena or training ground.


    Mingliang was still very young, so he cherished this opportunity very much. Heid on the giant ROC''s body and looked left and right. He still felt that this hour had passed too quickly.


    After he stopped, he ran down the stairs and turned around to say hello to ye chen and su Yuhan. He expressed his gratitude and quickly disappeared.


    "This is the inner sect''s area. We''ll have ourpetition here. I shouldn''t be here now, so I want to go back!"


    He spoke methodically and ye chen and the others let him go first. After all, they hade up the mountain with him and he had other things to arrange.


    Alright, the elder who hade to listen to the wind was a female elder called wangxing. She didn''t like to talk.


    They did not speak much during the sect leader''s discussion meeting that day, so ye chen did not know her very well. After all, Emerald Peak was not close to the Azure Dragon Gate, where he was staying.


    The two of them walked along the ring and soon saw a gate in front of them. Along the way, they smiled and said that they hadn''t asked Mingliang where to go. If they went the wrong way, they wouldn''t be able to recognize him.


    However, it was not particrly troublesome. He had just walked out of two divisions when he saw two disciples guarding in front, so ye chen went up and asked.


    "May I ask where elder Wang of the Emerald Peak is? I''m an elder from the Azure Dragon sect, and I would like to meet him. "


    Ye chen did not reveal his identity directly. As he spoke, he took out his own token. As expected, after the disciple saw it, he became much more respectful and immediately turned back to report.


    After a short while, the sound of anxious running could be heard. It was the disciple who had just spoken to them while panting.


    "The two of you, follow me. The sect leader is already waiting in the hall."


    The disciple said as he led the two of them inside. Soon, they saw the hall of the verdant peak. As soon as they entered, they saw the woman sitting in the middle.


    "Sect leader, it was my fault for noting out to wee you. Why didn''t you tell me in advance? I didn''t even prepare."


    A faint smile hung on wangxing''s face as he greeted ye chen.


    "I''m just here to take a look. I just happened to be out for a vacation, and then I wanted to see how the things I arranged for are going."


    "Of course it''s excellent. The people under me have all done very well. Some time ago, the disciples went out to Suzhou to help the people farm and only returned after sitting for half a month. I even went down to check a few times in the middle."


    Ye chen was overjoyed to hear this.


    After today''smunication, he felt that this elder, who had always been cold, seemed to be quite gentle.


    In particr, this elder was of simr age to su Yuhan, so the two of them began to chat as if they had not met earlier. It was almost two hourster that they remembered ye chen.


    "Stay at my ce tonight. I have many guest rooms. I''ll arrange a good one for you."


    Of course, ye chen and su Yuhan were happy to agree. After all, ye chen was still thinking of visiting their so-called entrancepetition tomorrow afternoon.


    That day, when he was testing Mingliang''s strength, he felt that he was not weak, and he was also very talented, so of course, he hoped that this child could also enter the position he thought of.


    In the evening, they ate the food specially prepared for immortal cultivation in this clear wind and frost. To be honest, it was much lighter than the food at the foot of the mountain, but it was still a delicious food that could fill the stomach.


    In any case, ye chen was quite happy in his heart. To him, any elder who was willing to listen to him and work hard to build their own sect would make him very happy.


    He only had three years, but he hoped that there would be no more endless fighting and killing in the future.


    Wasn''t it good to rise steadily like this? At the right time, they could also protect the people at the foot of the mountain. This was the true purpose of a sect!


    Time passed really quickly, and he fell asleep in an instant. In the past, it was really easy to fall asleep if he put on his clothes and rested, so he woke up early in the morning.


    After ye chen woke up for his morning exercise, he heard some noise outside. He and his wife went to find Meng zhanwen first. After eating, they went to the venue together.


    There were quite a few people on this Green Peak, and the disciples took up arge space.


    Ye chen and the other two followed suit and stood on the stage. He subconsciously looked for a bright spot and saw the smallrade who was squeezed at the back.


    It was probably because he didn''t have enough strength, so he couldn''t push others.


    Ye chen looked away from a distance. After all, it was best not to attract any attention.


    He thought that he and his wife only needed to sit here and watch. Who knew that before they even sat down, elder wangxing asked everyone to quiet down and then said to all the disciples.


    "For today''spetition, we have two special guests. This is the sect leader of Azure Dragon sect, ye chen. This is his wife, who is also my good friend, su Yuhan."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the disciples below the stage began to exim in surprise. Countless eyes sized up ye chen. So this young man was their sect leader!


    "Oh my God, this is the first time I''ve seen him. He''s so young!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. I thought he was a vulgar and ugly person, but it seems that I was wrong!"

 Chapter 2708 2713-Fated Person!

    "Have you heard about the disciples who were assigned to the Mount Tai division some time ago? I heard that they were in a terrible situation. They had to sweep the ground for a long time."


    "Wouldn''t they be covering up for themselves? Look at how enthusiastic we are in doing farm work, yet they dared to ck off and were caught red-handed. Doesn''t that deserve it?"


    When Liang Liang, who was standing behind them, heard what everyone was saying, he realized that the sect leader hade!


    He looked towards the stage curiously and realized that it was the two people who had brought him back yesterday.


    In an instant, he felt as if he had been electrocuted, and he was frozen there from beginning to end. That was actually the sect leader!


    And yesterday, he had thought that he was just an ordinary elder, and the person beside him was the sect leader''s wife. This was too fantasizing!


    The benefactor he met while secretly practicing was the sect master of the Green Dragon sect!


    Before he could continue to be shocked for a while, thepetition for the entry level had already begun.


    After the sect leader announced the start of thepetition, they all sat down.


    Ye chen sat on the high tform and looked down at the group of hot-blooded disciples below. He felt that his heart was filled with a kind of impassioned atmosphere.


    The first round of thepetition was a one-on-one battle, so it was not a direct bombarding.


    They would rely on drawing lots to choose a one-on-one opponent, and then they would start thepetition in ten small rings. Whoever beat the other party or knocked them off the stage first would win.


    As a result, after the judge shouted "start," there was a burst of fighting sounds.


    There were two judges standing next to each small ring, both of whom were inner sect disciples. They were there to ensure fairness.


    Moreover, there were so many people watching in the surroundings, so there was no way anything fishy would happen. Very soon, the first round was over. Only ten disciples remained, and the rest were eliminated first.


    There were a total of 64 disciples participating in thepetition, so it took almost two hours for all of them to be finished. Now, only half of them were left, and the 32 disciples would proceed to the next battle.


    Ye chen watched carefully and confirmed that Mingliang had advanced. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    In the next round, there were only 16 yers left, Ming Liang. However, he looked a little tired.


    This kind of election was actually very formal and rtively fair. There were a total of four disciples who needed to enter the inner sect.


    Therefore, they still needed to take two more written exams before they could finish!


    The disciples below were all cheering for their respective partners.


    Liang had a small build. In fact, no one was optimistic about him, but they didn''t expect him to actually make it to the top eight.


    In short, they had entered the final stage. The Prime Minister''s disciples cheered and the eight people on the stage were already in ce.


    Ye chen nced at the disciple standing opposite Ming Liang. He was a very big one. He was more than twenty centimeters taller than the small Ming Liang.


    It was obvious that the people present preferred to watch this kind ofpetition that seemed to have a great disparity in strength.


    Ye Chen''s attention was also focused there. In the blink of an eye, he found that the star-gazing gaze was also fixed on the child. He was instantly interested.


    "Elder Wang, who do you think has a higher chance of winning?"


    "We''re still waiting to see. We don''t know for now, but I''ve always admired this child called Mingliang."


    When ye chen heard wangxing mention the child''s name, he immediately sensed that something was wrong and took the initiative to ask.


    "Elder wangxing, you''re really friendly. You even know the names of the outer sect disciples?"


    "It''s not just because of that. It''s also because I brought this child up the mountain."


    When he saw elder wangxing''s smile, ye chen was instantly shocked. He had heard from Mingliang that it was a male immortal who had brought him here. It was elder wangxing?


    "So that''s how it is. Then it seems that he must have some kind of natural talent. In that case, let''s wait and see!"


    Ye chen smiled as he looked at the stage. The fight had already begun.


    The advancement that day at Mingliang''s ce had really yed a huge role. Moreover, he was also a very smart person.


    In addition, ye chen had helped him sort out his thoughts, so there were times when a small body could burst with great energy, such as now.


    They saw Mingliang use the three big moves, and then kick the big disciple directly from the back to the rope at the side, and then he was bounced back.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t expect such a small body to have such a strong kick, and he couldn''t Dodge it in time.


    However, after they reacted, they immediately fought back. The two of them had the most exciting fight on the field.


    Ye chen almost apuded when he read the Japanesenguage. This young man had a bright future.


    The big guy opposite them was not bad either. Compared to the other three groups, the quality of their group''s answers was directly raised by a level.


    "This is too exciting!"


    Ye chen nced around and saw that the other three groups were almost done. Perhaps it was because they did not have enough strength at this point or something else, but they all stopped, sweating profusely.


    The two of them were also holding their breath, their faces red as they jumped. Did you think they were looking to see who had the most strength?


    Who knew that Ming Liang would suddenly change his direction and take a picture from the side? in an instant, the tall and strong disciple was sent flying.


    As a result, the match was ended by him in front of everyone''s eyes. Everyone was stunned!


    Not long after, there was a huge round of apuse. It was not only for the light, but also for the two of them. After the fight, the two of them stood on the stage and cupped their fists to express their goodwill.


    In this way, after half a day''s time, the written test for the entrance was over, and four disciples were recruited.


    Thepetition was held once every nine months, so even if they lost, they would not be too discouraged.


    After all, there would be another match this winter. Everyone had a chance as long as they worked hard to be stronger.


    After the results were announced, ye chen and the others also left the stage. It was time for lunch.


    It was also because these few matches were too intense, exciting, and wonderful that almost no one paid attention to the time for lunch. It was already afternoon by ident, but they were still very satisfied.<sub> </sub>


    While the four new disciples were on the board, they still had to go through the entrance ceremony. Ye chen and the others were prepared to leave after watching the ceremony.


    They would set off the next morning to return to Suzhou.


    Go and see how things are going over there?


    To be honest, ye chen still hoped to see a young man who had turned over a new leaf and not a rpse of his old illness.


    Very soon, it was night time. The entrance meeting here was held quite well. Although it was rtively simple overall, it was the kind that was Grand.


    All the disciples had arrived. Standing on both sides were all the elders of the mountain. The one sitting in the middle was naturally wangxing.


    Ye chen and his wife sat at the side and watched the Grand asion.


    To be honest, he was a little worried now. After all, Mingliang had told them that he wanted to be the disciple of the ancestor elder who had brought him up the mountain a few years ago.


    Obviously, he didn''t even know whether the other party was a man or a woman. Just like today''s situation, it was obvious that he couldn''t exin it clearly. After all, the one who brought him up the mountain was actually their sect leader, wangxing.


    In her bright eyes, she had always thought that it was a man, but in reality, it was a woman, so it was obviously not the same. There might be a small identter.


    However, ye chen did not say much. After all, in his eyes, if such a situation were to happen, it would be a good effect.


    Soon, the four disciples were brought in. They had already changed their clothes and stood in a row. Then, the four elders in front each held a board in their hands, on which a small jade pendant was ced.


    This was exclusive to the disciples who had just entered the sect. Normally, those ordinary disciples would not have this. In short, it was also a symbol of status.


    The few disciples who had entered the sect looked very happy, and the surrounding disciples were full of envy, but they also secretly made up their minds to work hard.


    In any case, ye chen was very pleased. After all, as an elder, the promising star would do better and better in this sect.


    Ye chen observed the four disciples who hade forward. As expected, his eyes had already scanned from left to right and from right to left. However, he was obviously very confused because he could not find the person who had brought him up the mountain.


    After wangxing said a few more words, he began to help them wear jade pendants. The four elders gave their jade pendants to their disciples one by one and then carried them on their belts.


    After hanging the beautiful jade pendant, coupled with the clothes, it was as if she had entered another realm.


    "Everyone''s performance today has been witnessed by us, so I''m very happy to be able to recruit these four disciples. The others must continue to work hard, because today I''ve already seen that many people have the potential to be stronger. "


    After wangxing finished speaking, he prepared for the next small banquet. Of course, there was another important thing before that, which was to start choosing the disciples they wanted to join.


    For some reason, Mingliang had deliberately stood at the back. The others did not know but ye chen did. However, he did not say anything. As expected, after the first three people had chosen their favorite elders, only Mingliang was left.


    While the others were still a little confused as to why he had suddenly lost so many choices while hiding in the back, he was in a dilemma.


    In his eyes, these elders were indeed good elders, but he only hoped to find the person who brought him up the mountain. He absolutely couldn''t guess wrong. That person must be an elder, but there was no one here!


    He raised his head and looked at the sect leader of wangxing sect sitting in the middle. Clearly, this person was the most simr, but the gender didn''t match. What should he do? could he be the sect leader''s brother?@@novelbin@@


    That was what Mingliang thought in his heart. After that, he felt that it was very reasonable, so he immediately walked forward and knelt in front of the sect leader. He raised his head and asked.


    "Of course, I have a small question. I want to know if you have any brothers? The elder I wanted to choose today was the one I brought up the mountain but he was not among them. "


    As soon as Mingliang said this, ye chen saw the factory door sitting above. His ears turned red and he coughed lightly before he said in embarrassment.


    "This disciple, I don''t have any brothers. The person you said brought you up the mountain was me, so you can directly be my disciple, right?"


    When wangxing said this, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect this disciple to be specially brought back. However, it was true that their sect leader did have this hobby.


    Sometimes, they liked to dress up as men when they went down the mountain because it was more convenient and looked more serious.


    Sure enough, the person the sect leader took a fancy to was different. He had directly be an inner disciple at such a young age.


    This was also very surprising in the eyes of the others. After all, Mingliang usually had a very small presence, and he liked to clean.


    It was also because of this that he had made many friends.


    In short, after hearing that he had be the sect leader''s disciple, everyone was even more envious and happy for him. This position was something that ordinary people could not achieve for many years. It could be seen that Ming Liang indeed had this qualification.


    Now, all four of them had finished choosing, and a small banquet began.


    It was also for the sake of thepetition that happened once every nine months, as well as to improve everyone''s food. In short, it was quickly carried out.


    Ye chen and su Yuhan sat with the sect leader, of course.


    Wangxing reacted very quickly. Ye chen must have known something. After thinking about it, he asked directly.


    Of course, the two of them did not hold anything back. This was a good thing in itself, so they told her directly.


    "Mingliang is indeed talented and intelligent. If he can develop well in the future, he will definitely be very strong. His moral quality is also very good."


    "That''s right. "


    The three of them had a good chat and went back to their rooms to rest after the small banquet.


    The next morning, ye chen and the others were still invited to stay with them. They had a light breakfast early before they went down the mountain.


    "Do you think the son of the city Lord will turn over a new leaf?"


    "He should be able to. We have already been gone for two or three days. ording to the punishment his father gave him that day, he should still be in confinement in the ancestral hall for the next two days, right?"


    Su Yuhan recalled.


    "But that child''s character is really bad, and it''s probably because hecked discipline from a young age that he made such a big mistake. I can only hope that his muddled old father can see the situation clearly!"


    She continued after some thought. Ye chen nodded as he listened to her analysis.


    He had a premonition that there would be even weirder things happening in Suzhou.


    He would give the young bad guy a chance, but it wouldn''t be a second chance.

 Chapter 2709 2714-Retribution!

    They quickly flew outside of Suzhou. This time, they did not enter directly from the city gate. To avoid beating the grass and alerting the snake, the two of them used spiritual power and then climbed over the wall. Taking advantage of the darkness and no one seeing them, the two of them found another small restaurant.


    Usually, there were very few people in this kind of Inn, and basically, no one knew that they could minimize the possibility of being discovered by doing this.


    Ye chen brought his wife to the front desk. After giving them some silver, he asked them to prepare some wine and food. Then, they sat in a more hidden ce.


    After the waiter served the dishes, he casually gave him some small pieces of silver and asked him about the situation these few days.


    "Do you know if the group leader''s son has been obedient these days? I heard that he was beaten up a few days ago. Has he realized that he was wrong and suffered a loss?"


    He was just asking casually, like those old men on the street who liked to talk about their daily lives. The waiter, on the other hand, immediately started to talk about it.


    After all, he had received a few pieces of silver from a customer, so he naturally had to show a better attitude.


    "I can tell that you''ve just entered the city. You don''t know how bad the city Lord''s son, the young master, has been these past two days. I thought that he would be obedient after being taught a lesson that day, but who knew that after those people left, he would immediately run out of his house and cause trouble in the restaurant the next day!"


    "Why is it like this? Could it be that the city Lord didn''t discipline him? At that time, I heard that the city Lord should be very clear about the situation?"


    Ye Chen''s expression changed when he heard that. He immediately put down his chopsticks and asked.


    "He can''t control his son at all. He''s forced his son to be the Lord with his death and just let him do as he wishes. If it were up to me, I don''t think he can be the city Lord. I don''t know when he can change his son to someone who has done so many evil things in recent years, bullying women, children, and the elderly!"


    The waiter got angry when he talked about this. They were people of the lower ss, so they would really be bullied sometimes.


    He used to work in a big restaurant, and the money he was paid was more than what he was paid here in a month. However, he had no choice but to be kicked out because he had offended the young master.


    The boss didn''t dare to ask for more. If he wasn''t hiding in a restaurant in this small alley, there was nothing else he could do.


    "Ordinary citizens like us have nothing to say at all. He''s the one who''s more powerful!"


    "What bad things did he do in that restaurant? Could it be that he''s going to bully thatdy Jin again?"


    Su Yuhan, who was sitting on the side, couldn''t hold it in anymore. She had only eaten two mouthfuls of rice, and it was no longer fragrant. She really didn''t expect this child to be so disobedient and even think of doing bad things.


    "Of course. It was today. This afternoon, he took advantage of the fact that the restaurant was empty and brought his men over. He sat there until night time. Even if someone came, they would immediately chase them out. Then, when it was time for the performance, miss Jin was unwilling, so she didn''te out. Who knew that he would force his way in with his men?"


    The waiter shook his head helplessly. Ordinary people like him didn''t even have the chance to save those poor people.


    "Thank you,"


    Ye chen gave the waiter some silver and sent him away.


    The two of them didn''t eat anything else. After two Simple Bites, they looked at each other and left together.


    They quickly rushed to the city Lord''s mansion under the cover of the night.


    At this time, the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion was brightly lit, and miss Jin and her brother were tied together.


    And that city Lord''s son was currently in his own room, drinking and eating meat with his scoundrels, preparing to do bad things after he had his fill!


    Ye chen and su Yuhan quickly sneaked into the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion. The two of them used their spirit energy to conceal their bodies and sound. They entered the courtyard like two masses of air.


    Soon, they heard the noise from the other side. Those people were drinking, and there was a voice crying in the room next door. It felt like his throat was hoarse.


    He had probably been calling for help for a long time, but no one came.


    Ye chen stood there as a lookout. Then, he asked su Yuhan to open the door and enter.


    Someone went in and saw Lady Jin, who was tied up with a rope, and her brother, who seemed to have fainted, sitting opposite her.


    Two lines of tears slowly flowed down miss Jin''s face and disappeared. When she heard the sound, she thought that the bad guys hade in.


    When he looked up and saw ye chen and su Yuhan, his eyes lit up.


    She had almost bit her tongue tomit suicide just now. She was not willing to be humiliated like this, so she might as well die. Who knew that help would suddenly arrive!


    "Miss Jin?" Seeing the girl''s miserable state, su Yuhan immediately squatted down and untied her. She took out a handkerchief and wiped the tears on her beautiful face.


    Then, he helped her sit up.


    On the other side, ye chen also helped miss Jin''s brother up. He used his spirit energy to check his body and guessed that he had been drugged unconscious. There were also some external injuries on his body. In short, they were not very serious. He would be fine after going out for treatment.


    Su Yuhan was very distressed and pitiful about their current situation. The two of them immediately made a n and let the siblings leave first.


    Ye chen would send it over, but he would need to change his outer clothes and leave su Yuhan here.


    After hearing his wife''s n, ye chen immediately wanted to refuse but his hand was grabbed and he was told,"


    "Don''t worry, I have my own abilities too. I won''t let that little brat manipte me. Hurry up and send the two of them away, thene back to me. "


    There was no other way, so the two of them quickly changed their coats. Su Yuhan tied her wrists with a rope, which could be untied by herself.


    Then, he let them go first. Ye chen quickly led them and grabbed their shoulders from behind. He led them out of the courtyard.


    He then called Peng Fei over and had him transform into a body that was neither too big nor too small, and sent them to an Inn.


    Ye chen had already thought of this when he left, so he gave the boss some money and arranged for them to stay in a room. When the two of them arrived, they were taken to their room to rest.


    Su Yuhan had been waiting for a long time. Not long after, I heard the sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Then, a figure stumbled in. It was indeed the city Lord''s son. He seemed to be a little drunk.


    He held onto the wall as he walked over and pounced on her.


    Of course, su Yuhan wouldn''t let him touch her. She untied the rope behind her and quickly tied it to the young master''s hand.


    "What are you doing? Don''t tell me you want to y this little game with me?"


    "I think you should see who I am before you say that!"<sub> </sub>


    Su Yuhan kicked him to the ground and said while stepping on his arm.


    He hated men who treated girls like ythings the most. They should be killed forever.


    Of course, now wasn''t the time yet. She had already taught him a lessonst time and even apologized to him in person. Now, he still dared to do such a bad thing.


    He even snatched the little girl over, and the city Lord didn''t seem to want to get involved in this matter.


    Since that was the case, they could only discipline their disobedient son.


    When Zhang Qiang, who was lying on the ground, saw the woman''s appearance, he instantly sobered up. If he was not mistaken, this was the man he had met in the restaurant that day. Why was the woman beside him so strong?


    And why would he appear here again?


    By the same logic, didn''t that mean that the man was also there? Cold sweat instantly invaded his entire body. He didn''t know what to do!


    He had thought that these Immortals would onlye here asionally and would note back again. Who would have thought that they woulde back again? for a moment, he did not know how to resist.


    At this moment, the first person he thought of was naturally his father, who had protected him many times.


    So he struggled to get up, trying to break free from the rope in his hands, but unfortunately, he was already tightly tied.


    When the scoundrels outside heard the noise, they even barged in with a smile to see what was going on.


    In short, they just wanted to watch the show, but who knew that when they pushed the door open, they would see Zhang Qiang being stepped on.


    "Hurry up and help me up. Get her out of here!"


    Zhang Qiang said in a trembling voice. Those people didn''t expect him to be tied up.


    These people were not very familiar with the new girl, not to mention that they had drunk too much, so they did not know why, but they subconsciously wanted to help Zhang Qiang.


    They only saw the beautiful and elegant woman at the side looking at them with an oppressive gaze.


    Su Yuhan didn''t want to waste her time with these ridiculous people, so she used her spiritual force directly. However, those who approached her were all bounced away.


    They didn''t even see the attack or where the attack came from.


    He felt as if he had been punched and kicked.


    With a series of thuds, everyone fell to the ground, and Zhang Qiang took the opportunity to roll out from under su Yuhan''s feet.


    His men immediately untied him, but when he wanted him to run to find the person, his whole body was fixed in ce.


    At this moment, ye chen flew down from the wall andnded in front of him like a celestial being.


    However, it brought him endless horror, because he knew that he would be severely judged next.


    "I just didn''t expect that you''re still like this. You don''t know how to repent at all!"


    Ye chen furrowed his brows slightly. In his heart, he med himself for not being able to see the situation clearly. He had actually thought that such a person would wash his hands and start over!


    "Great immortal, great immortal, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. I will never do such a thing again. Please don''t kill me!"


    Zhang Qiang knelt on the ground with tears on his face. But what was the use now?


    That day, he had also apologized very seriously, but didn''t he do it again? In short, he was just putting on an act.


    At this time, Zhang He, who was in the front courtyard, also heard the news and quickly brought his men over. When he saw this scene, he was also frozen in ce. Then, he saw ye chen turn to look at him.


    "The city Lord is actually unwilling to continue in this position? You don''t have to continue doing this. I thought you were very dedicated. "


    Ye Chen''s voice was not loud but it was enough for the city Lord to hear.


    He lowered his head and looked at Zhang Qiang, who was kneeling there. With a light push, the man was sent flying and fell to the ground.


    She immediately covered her stomach and lower body because she had just been pped a few times.


    This kind of strength in his heart made him jump with a huge iron bar. He hugged his body and his face was full of bitter tears. Unfortunately, these were the tears of the fake crocodile.


    "Sect leader, I''ve already admitted my mistake. I beg you to let my son go. I won''t let himmit such a foolish act again!"


    "I don''t think you''re very tolerant of him. Otherwise, he should be in confinement. Why would he kidnap a girl and openly do something bad in your backyard?"@@novelbin@@


    Ye Chen''s words fell on the ground.


    "This position gives you so many special advantages, and also gives you the right to protect your son. So, in the end, you still need to teach him yourself."


    Ye chen left with su Yuhan after he was done talking, leaving the father and son on the ground.


    He immediately took his son to see a doctor, but he said that he might not have any more children in the future.


    Early the next morning, ye chen sent miss Jin and the others back. At the same time, he immediately sent a message back to the dynasty and applied to rece city Lord Zhang He''s position. Then, he sent another court official to take up the position.


    This identity had caused them to do so many bad things over the years, but he, as a father, ignored them and even kept finding excuses to help his son.


    Then he would no longer be fit to sit in this position, because he no longer cared about the people.


    The news quickly came. The people of Suzhou were very happy. After all, the new city Lord seemed to be doing well.


    The previous city Lord''s house was not only ransacked, but he was also driven out of a small courtyard at the edge of the city.


    Now that he had lost his status, he could forget about doing bad things. Not to mention, he had offended so many people before. He would not be living well now. He would use the days in the future to atone for his sins!


    It seems we''ve been in Suzhou for so long. We should go somewhere else next!"


    "Of course, where do you want to go? We''ll just let Pengfei take him away. "

 Chapter 2710 Sect Leader Candidate!

    The wind at night was very gentle. Ye chen and his wife walked on Peng Fei''s back and felt the cool wind. Then, they flew forward. Their destination this time was camel mountain.


    This was also a branch of their Azure Dragon sect. Ye chen had not nned to go there in the first ce but he received a messenger pigeon from the immortal ying Flying Dagger.


    Therefore, as the sect leader, ye chen had to make a trip there and deal with what could be considered an emergency.


    "Actually, this period of time should have been handled by that old man with the borrowed saber. Who knew that he would be so engrossed in farming these days that he didn''t want toe out at all."


    Ye chen said with a helpless smile. Although there was a hint ofint in his tone, he was indeed smiling. Since he was already out, it would not be troublesome to solve this problem.


    Not to mention, being able to see this old man, the immortal Flying Dagger, would allow him to put aside those so-called grudges in the Jianghu and not care about anything else.


    He didn''t have to think about fighting and killing all day long. Such a scene was also excellent.


    Sometimes, being in a high position was not necessarily the strongest. Just because one was in the deep mountains and old forests did not mean that one would be buried forever.


    "What''s going on in this camel mountain?"


    Su Yuhan did not know what was written in the letter that was sent to her because it was confidential. Moreover, she knew that ye chen would tell su Yuhan about the flying Daggers.


    Therefore, it only stated that he was the only one who could read the letter. After ye chen had opened it and read it from beginning to end, it automatically ended the burning and turned into ashes that scattered in the air.


    "Elder tuo Shan, whom we''re heading to, is ill. He doesn''t have long to live, so we need to elect a new sect leader."


    Although ye Chen''s words were simple, he had heard that things in that sect were quite troublesome.


    Although the few words on the messenger pigeon definitely couldn''t be transmitted, the immortal flying de had also made it clear to him that this sect was the most difficult to deal with.


    At that time, he had used a lot of force and energy to suppress them.


    This sect leader had a fierce look, who knew how he suddenly fell down? they thought he was the strongest one!


    However, it was also considered the time, probably how old he was. In short, it was indeed time to change the sect leader.


    However, the group of proud students under him were all ambitious.


    Before he came down, they were already coveting his position, so the old head immediately told this matter to the immortal flying de, hoping that he coulde and deal with it.


    It was very likely that the old sect leader couldn''t even speak or take action, so he could only ask others to do it for him.


    Ye chen was an excellent candidate. He could also meet the disciples from other ces. After all, he would be the sect master for the next two years.@@novelbin@@


    Moreover, with ye Chen''s strength, he would have no problem suppressing these people.


    This was also one of the reasons why the immortal ying Flying Dagger had entrusted this matter to ye chen. Even though ye chen felt a little helpless, he had no choice but to ept it.


    After all, he had no other choice. Besides, he also wanted to see if there was anyone who could really jump out and be the heir of this so-called ambitious sect.


    Su Yuhan nodded after learning about the general situation.


    This sounded very interesting. The two of them were flying very fast on Peng Fei''s body. This lump of mountain was almost the furthest away from the Azure Dragon sect''s sect master''s residence, which was where ye chen and the others lived.


    Usually, it was a no man''snd, and there were almost no civilians living in the surrounding area. It could be said to be a ce isted from the world.


    However, the number of disciples on this mountain peak was not muchpared to the other peaks. Although the mountain was a little smaller, the number of disciples was not much different. Arge part of the reason was their sect leader.


    In any case, ye chen had already anticipated that this time, there would be many people who would be displeased with him or doubt him. At this time, he could indeed use his strength to make them understand that they should not be rude to others.


    Pengfei''s speed was truly extremely fast. They had started taking off the night before and had already arrived by the next morning.


    In the middle of the night, ye chen and su Yuhan took turns to sleep for a while. In the morning, they felt refreshed.


    After someone arrived at the foot of the mountain, he asked Peng Fei to go somewhere else for a while. Then, they went up the mountain together. The dense forest could be seen from the distance.


    The green almost surrounded the entire mountain, and it was hard to see the houses of these people on the mountain.


    Ye chen and su Yuhan also supported Luohe. After all, they could still breathe fresh air in this state.


    After walking up for an hour, they saw the gate of the camel mountain peak. There were no disciples guarding the gate.


    This must be the outer door. The two of us continued to walk forward. I saw a few rows of small courtyards in front and a more spacious training area in front.


    Many disciples were already standing there, and then they followed the young elder in front and began to practice.


    All of them were very serious and none of them were cking.


    Ye chen and the others watched from the side. Since they hade up the mountain to find someone, they did not deliberately hide their energy.


    As a result, when he was still a short distance away from the disciples who were practicing, the young elder had already discovered them.


    Then, with a frown, he strode over with a very serious expression.


    "Who are you?"


    Elder lexiang didn''t seem to have a good temper, and he spoke in an aggressive manner.


    Ye chen looked at him indifferently and also used a little bit of spiritual energy to suppress it.


    It was very obvious that the young elder opposite him simply couldn''t hold back, and his imposing manner copsed on its own without being attacked.


    "I''m the sect leader of the Azure Dragon sect. I''m here to see your sect leader, elder aotian."


    After ye chen finished speaking, it was obvious that the young elder was at a loss. He immediately put away his so-called stern expression and saluted.


    "I''ll immediately go and report it. The two of you, please follow me inside and sit in the main hall for a while. "


    Ye chen did not expect this young elder to have such a good attitude. To be honest, none of the few he had met before had a good attitude.


    Today, ye chen had suddenly encountered such a polite and serious young elder. Ye chen really appreciated him.


    "Where is your elder now?"<sub> </sub>


    Ye chen did not directly ask about the elder''s current condition.


    After all, a sect''s leader was a very important backbone. If they were not careful and fell into the other party''s serious illness, it was very likely that they would die.


    This news would probably set off a huge wave in the hearts of these outer sect disciples, so it was better to wait until everything was stable!


    Sure enough, he heard the young outer sect elder''s reply.


    "Our sect leader''s mental state has been very good recently. He wille to visit us from time to time. Just by looking at him, you can tell that he is very healthy!"


    When this young elder spoke, one could clearly feel the admiration and respect in his heart. It was obvious that he liked their sect leader very much.


    After ye chen had told him the general idea, the two of them were brought into arge hall. It was obvious that this was the hall used to receive guests from the outside. Then, the principal continued to spread the news and then passed it on to the inside one by one.


    To be honest, ye chen had never thought that it would be so troublesome.


    . The two of them waited outside. After a long time, a young disciple came in and greeted them very seriously. Then, he led the two of them in and continued walking.


    After climbing a short section of the mountain, they finally saw the hall on the camel peak.


    As they walked further in, another older disciple took them into the hall.


    There were a total of four disciples sitting here. Ye chen could tell at a nce that these four disciples were the so-called proud disciples of the sect master.


    Although they didn''t look old, they weren''t weak.


    He could tell the abilities of these four people with just a nce. In short, they all had their own strengths and were not much different in terms of cultivation.


    When they saw ye chene in, the four people''s expressions were different. Ye chen nced at them lightly and sat down casually. He brought su Yuhan to sit beside him.


    "I didn''t know that sect leader had suddenly arrived and didn''te out to wee you. What''s the matter?"


    One of the more impatient ones could not hold it in any longer. He did not even hold back his tone and asked ye chen a question rather rashly. I looked up at him and immediately suppressed him to shut up.


    "I''m here to see your sect leader. I don''t know why it''s the four of you. Where''s elder aotian now?"


    If it was anyone else who said this, it would obviouslypletely anger these people and they would immediately get up and kick him out.


    However, this was ye chen. He was the sect master of Azure Dragon sect. Even if these people were not convinced, they could not provoke him recklessly.


    On the other hand, they were all ambitious and wanted to sit on the position of sect master of this mountain peak. Simrly, their ambition and jealousy made thempletely unable to stand ye chen.


    That was why every word he said at this time was very harsh. However, as someone who was treated this way, ye chen did not care at all.


    In his eyes, some things could only be proven with strength. Before it was proven, there was no way to avoid being criticized.


    "We''re currently cultivating in the cave, so we can''te to see you immediately. "


    A disciple who looked more steady said. Ye chen nodded slightly. He did not believe that!


    It seemed that after the old sect leader sent out that letter, he was likely to have been controlled, or it was indeed a little serious now.


    Since that was the case, he would help make the decision!


    In any case, it was just one out of four.


    Ye chen knew that the old sect leader had his own reasons for leaving the four of them here. Therefore, one of them must have the power and ability to sit in this position.


    And what he needed to do was to choose this person and openly push him to be the sect leader.


    Anyway, even if others said they had it, they only had one position, and it wasn''t something they could fight for.


    There were some now, but after talking to these people, it could be seen that they were not familiar with each other. However, their personalities were also very obvious.


    Among these three men and one woman, there must be one who has the chance to be the sect leader. Let him choose!


    "Alright, since the old sect leader doesn''t have time to see me, I''ll be Frank. I''m here to choose the next sect leader."


    Ye Chen''s words were said casually but it was like a huge bomb had been dropped between them. Suddenly, their expressions changed slightly.


    "It''s impossible that you don''t believe it or don''t know that elder aotian personally wrote a letter to me, asking me to preside over this sect leader election. So, everyone should prepare well. Only people with enough ability, moral character, and talent can sit in this position."


    As soon as ye chen finished speaking, he heard the voices of rebuttal from the others.


    "What qualifications do you have? You''re just an ordinary sect leader who was rmended by someone. You don''t deserve to choose one of us four. I think you''re a liar, a chatan!"


    It was still the more impatient disciple from earlier. He said very anxiously, clearly very unhappy with ye chen.


    However, ye chen did not say anything. He only moved his finger without anyone noticing.


    Then, the disciple felt as if he had been given a blow across space. Just as he finished speaking, he was kicked out.


    However, this kick seemed to havee out of thin air, catching him off guard.


    "Whether I have the right to decide or not is not for you to decide. You just need to focus on preparing for yourpetition."


    Ye chen knew very well that sometimes, one had to use tough means to deal with some people. This way, it would have the most direct deterrent effect and also make the other party obedient.


    After that straightforward disciple stood up silently, he didn''t dare to speak anymore. After all, no matter how powerful they were, they couldn''t do this kind of attack.


    He didn''t seem to have moved, but in fact, he had suffered some internal injuries from the strength he had used just now.


    He was the only one who knew that the sect leader was a little merciless and his strength was outstanding.


    "Then what do you want us to do?"


    "All you need to do is to work hard. I want to test everything. After all, to be a sect leader, to be a good sect leader, you need to be an excellent person in all aspects, especially in moral character and strength."


    "The election will be held in front of all the disciples. Besides my decision, the disciples will also vote."

 Chapter 2712 Poison Accumulation!

    "How can there be no one?"


    Ye chen suddenly realized that the two addresses had been switched. When he asked them tomorrow, they would definitely have a good reason to exin and might even make bogus usations.


    He didn''t leave immediately after realizing this. Instead, he began to walk around the room to check.


    Anyway, he had already guessed that the other party must have known that he would being tonight, so it was impossible for them to send people to arrest him.


    However, he had missed. This was really not very fair.


    From every angle, this room didn''t have any signs of life.


    Therefore, the person who lived here most likely couldn''t move freely and probably didn''t stay here usually.


    Yes, yes, yes. Ye chen was very confused. He did not know why these two disciples would go to this extent. Was it really just for the position of sect master?


    Just like what they said, they were brought up by the sect leader. Logically speaking, even if they didn''t know how to be grateful, they wouldn''t harm others.


    Could there be something else?


    In this world, other than jealousy and grievance, there was another thing that could make people change, and that was desire.@@novelbin@@


    It was very likely that there were other good things waiting behind this sect leader, right?


    Otherwise, these people wouldn''t be fighting over it with such tit-for-tat.


    Especially this pair of brother and sister, it was obvious that they had alreadyid out a big n before he came.


    Perhaps he should try to find out more by beating around the bush. Perhaps he could get some clues this way?


    He stayed in the room for a while and didn''t find anything suspicious, so he left.


    Su Yuhan came in at the same time. She didn''t find anything around the yard, but it was already very suspicious.


    Why wasn''t there anyone in the sect master''s residence, and there weren''t any guards around?


    Logically speaking, the current sect leader''s body was not in good condition, so he should have arranged some manpower.


    All in all, all of this shrouding this ce indicated that there was a bigger conspiracy behind it.


    Moreover, ye chen knew that not only did they have to choose a sect leader, but they also had to rescue the old sect leader.


    The two of them did not say anything and immediately returned to their own room. Then, ye chen exined the situation in the room to him and they were both shocked.


    Although he had returned a littlete, he still rested as usual. The next morning, a disciple outside brought breakfast. After ye chen took it, he asked the disciple to stay.


    "Don''t go yet, I have something to ask you. "


    "Sect leader, please speak."


    "Do you have any legendary magic weapons in your sect?"


    Ye chen did not hold back at all and asked very straightforwardly. Even if this disciple might turn around and tell others about this, he did not care.


    "Sect leader, what are you saying? I don''t think so. We outer sect disciples have never heard of it either. "


    The disciple was obviously shocked by what he said, but he immediately exined after he recovered.


    I only heard his answer and didn''t say anything else. I just waved my hand to let him go and then finished breakfast with my wife.


    He didn''t have any other ns for today. Anyway, everything had been arranged for the time being. He only needed to start thepetition tomorrow.


    As he thought about it, he walked out of the courtyard, ready to walk around and see if he could get any useful information.


    After all, it was very likely that there were some things that even the younger disciples knew. Moreover, he had to find the current location of the sect leader here.


    It was impossible to let this matter rest like this, so he went to the sect master''s residence again using the same path he took yesterday. He didn''t knock on the door and entered.


    Today, he did not see the two disciples here. Only mo Yue was sitting there. When she saw ye chene in, her eyes clearly showed some panic.


    Ye chen could tell that something was wrong with her but pretended not to notice. Then, he strode in with a friendly smile and asked her.


    "I wonder if I''ll have the chance to visit the sect leader today?"


    Mo Yue stood up and bowed to ye chen. Then she said,"Today might not be a convenient day. Our sect leader really needs to rest these few days and absolutely can not be disturbed. That''s why I''ve been standing guard here, afraid that someone will identally break in."


    These words didn''t seem to have any problems, but they were very targeted.


    Ye chenughed out loud when he heard that.


    Without waiting for mo Yue to react, he strode to the door and pushed it open.


    "Sect master ye chen!"


    Mo Yue immediately caught up and tried to stop him, but ye chen was faster and pulled the curtain open.


    Who knew that there was an old man sleeping there. He looked very weak, and his lips were pale. His entire person was exuding an abnormal cause.


    "Sect leader ye, our old sect leader is indeed resting. You can see that now. He definitely didn''t mean to lie to you. Can we move outside and talk? otherwise, if the cold wind blows in, it won''t be good for our sect leader''s health."


    "You don''t have to rush me. I really think I can take a look at the old man. I think there''s something wrong with his current illness. Just because you can''t see it doesn''t mean I can ''t."


    Ye chen reached out and ced his finger on the old head''s arm, wanting to take his pulse.


    However, mo Yue suddenly attacked and was about to hit his arm.


    Ye chen would not let him do anything to mo Yue. With one palm, mo Yue was sent flying to the wall and fell to the ground before he could even exert his full strength.


    He wanted to cough up blood but ye chen did not exert that much strength.<sub> </sub>


    After coughing twice, he felt his body go numb, but there were no other external injuries.


    At this time, ye chen had already ced his hand on the old sect leader''s step. Suddenly, his brows furrowed deeply. This was not an ordinary pulse.


    It was as if he had been wrapped up by something. She slowly used her spirit power to enter the sect leader''s body, then gently broke the shell and prated it. Only then did she find that the inside was already surrounded by poison.


    This situation was really tricky. If it wasn''t him, it was likely that no one else would be able to find out anything.


    The consequence of that would be that the old sect leader''s illness would be more and more serious until he lost his life.


    "Sect leader ye, how is our sect leader? You actually said you wanted to take a look, so what did you see?"


    Mo Yue had just adjusted her mood for a while and stood next to ye chen as if nothing had happened.


    "Why did your sect leader suddenly fall ill, or why did he suddenly fall unconscious? You should be able to tell me about this. As his disciples, the few of you should be the closest to each other. You should be clear about this, right?"


    Ye chen retracted his hand and turned around to look at the female disciple. He asked her in a slightly serious tone.


    "We have been like this for a long time. He went out to gain experience and was ambushed by someone. When he came back, he was already poisoned."


    "At that time, a few of our disciples treated his wounds together. We thought he was better, but who knew that he would be better. After a few days, when we came to find him in the morning, he was unconscious on his bed. After that, he hardly woke up, at least asionally."


    It was as if this story had been prepared in advance. It was wless and seemed to have nothing to do with them but ye chen was not willing to believe it.


    "So you''re saying that he was poisoned by an outside poison that you didn''t cure? Or could it be that when you guys detoxified him, you didn''t feel any other poison in his body?"


    "Sect leader ye, you''re being too absolute. After all, we''re just ordinary disciples. After removing the poison on the surface, we really thought that there was nothing left."


    "Who would have thought that such a regretful thing would happen? we were also very upset. We didn''t want to see our sect leader be like this."


    "Good, since you said that you didn''t know before, then you should know now. Go and call your other three senior brothers over, and then tell them toe here directly. You don''t have to worry about your sect master getting a cold wind or something. In his current condition, it doesn''t matter even if he is exposed to the cold wind outside."


    Ye chen said bluntly and then asked her to quickly find the person.


    Mo Yue saw that she had other things on her mind but she would not tell ye chen so even if she was unwilling, she still turned around and walked out.


    After he left, ye chen continued to use his spiritual energy to scan the old sect leader''s body from top to bottom. The poison had probably gathered in the heart and lungs and was very serious.


    It was because of this gathering that his body was unable to bear the burden of a clear consciousness.


    What he had to do was to clear the path for the sect Master''s Men, who were hard to break through, and also to clear out the poison that had gathered in the middle.


    Of course, he wouldn''t do all of this by himself, and that was also the reason he called these addresses over.


    After confirming the treatment method, ye chen brought the other disciples into the room and briefly exined the current situation to them.


    Perhaps two of them already knew the cause and effect of the poison in their bodies, but it was certainly impossible for them to state it clearly.


    "Anyway, I just checked your sect leader''s body. The poison has already umted in his body, and he needs you to help him. This is something you can do, right?"


    "Of course you can."


    "Sure."


    Mo Liu and Mo GUI agreed very quickly, and the other two followed suit.


    Ye chen did not waste any time and immediately had them help the sect master up. Then, the four of them sat on the ground in four corners.


    Meanwhile, their sect leader was pushed up by ye chen. Ye chen used his spirit energy to make him sit in the middle of the four.


    "Ye Chang Menglin''s method is useful right? we have tried it many times before. If it doesn''t work, will it bring us other bad effects? I hope you can think about it again and again before making a decision."


    Mo Shan said with a serious expression. If ye chen did not know about the dirty things behind the scenes, he might think that this disciple was really worried about his sect master.


    But in fact, there were many people behind the scenes. Weren''t they the ones who pushed for it? Therefore, there was no need to be nice to him now.


    "Of course. Do you not trust me now? I''m very confident that I can save him. At the very least, he has to wake up before I can see who you guys want to choose. "


    "Otherwise, it wouldn''t be good if the sect leader chosen by the old elder, who is ill, doesn''t suit his taste. So, let me help him."


    Ye Chen''s words did not allow anyone to refute him, so the two addresses also fell silent.


    Soon, they transferred their spirit power into the old head''s body.


    Ye chen also led them from the side and began to break through the poison one by one.


    The toxins inside were also very strange. Some were stubborn, some were almost inextinguishable, and those that were inextinguishable were quickly eliminated, while the remaining ones curled up into a circle that was getting closer and closer.


    Obviously, this was not the main part of the poison. It was likely that ye chen, who had umted it over the days, could see the source of this part of the poison. It was likely that it came from the things he ate and drank.


    Furthermore, it was also abination of small doses and became so hard and indestructible.


    As for the old sect leader who was sitting in the middle, after they had cleared the other small toxins, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, he looked around with his eyes half-open and ye chen went forward to help him up.


    His body was very weak. Ye chen had just given him a hand and the old sect leader fell directly on top of him, so he quickly brought the person to the bed.


    "Hello, I''m ye Cheng, the sect leader of the Azure Dragon sect. I''m here ording to the instructions given by the immortal Flying Dagger to choose a new sect leader for camel mountain peak. Was it you who gave me the news?"


    "It''s me. "


    The old man''s body was almost on the verge of copse. Even though half of the poison had been removed, only the stubbornness on the surface had been removed. The deeper part was still there.


    "The ceremony for the selection of the new sect leader will begin tomorrow, and they will have apetition in advance. I will choose the most suitable candidate for the sect leader based on fairness and justice. I wonder what your opinion is?"


    After ye chen finished speaking, he realized that he had been a little too hasty, so he smiled slightly and changed his words.


    "I''m sorry, I was too anxious. How do you feel now? What''s with the poison in your body?"

 Chapter 2713 The First Literary Battle!

    The old head, who was lying on the bed, seemed to have recovered some of his half-open eyes, but it was difficult for him to speak.


    After he heard ye Chen''s purpose foring, he must have known in his heart that this was the result of the letter he had sent.


    He took a closer look at ye Chen''s face and confirmed that it was the same person he had seen half a year ago. The people who had surrounded him were his four disciples.


    The old head who was lying on the bed seemed to want to say something, but after opening his mouth, no sound came out. He was obviously surprised.


    Then, she wanted to say a few words impulsively, but she didn''t expect to only hear some very vague voices.


    As for what he was saying, no one could hear him clearly.


    Ye chen had no other choice. Although more than half of the poison in the old elder''s body had been removed, the remaining half was still very stubborn.


    It seemed that his current life and movements were affected. At least he was awake.


    After ye chen saw what had happened, he turned to the four disciples and gave them instructions.


    "Alright, I''ll take care of the rest. Now that I know about the condition of the old head, you can go back and prepare for tomorrow''spetition. I hope you can bring out your best strength and state."


    After ye chen had finished speaking, they could not stay any longer, so they each said a few words and left.


    After all, it wasn''t convenient to stay here just by looking at the old head''s current state. He couldn''tmunicate anyway, so there was no need to stay here and watch.


    Just from the expression he had observed the old elder''s face and those small movements, he could tell that there must be something that was difficult to say.


    She reckoned that this long-term poison was in his body, and he should be able to feel it himself. Even if it wasn''t obvious at the beginning, he should have known about itter.


    Otherwise, these events would not have happened. Therefore, ye Chen''s guess was that the old sect leader was not clear about his body''s situation at the beginning, or he only had a small general idea.


    It wasn''t until he had a conflict with someone outside that he was injured and identally poisoned. Only then did he realize that the problem in his body had easily brought him a disaster that could cost him his life.


    Based on ye Chen''s observation of the poison earlier and the constant knocking with his spiritual energy, he already knew that this kind of poison should not affect his daily life.


    He only had some physical difort from time to time, but it was a small number. When he encountered another poison, he would have a very direct rejection function.


    This was also the reason why he had been so calm all this time, but when he went out, he was poisoned.


    The two lists were not particrly tough, but they could be directly removed.


    However, they were like a bomb that had been nted in his body. Before it exploded, it was indestructible.


    After ye chen had decided that all of them would leave, he once again inserted his spirit energy into the old head''s body, trying his best to remove anotheryer of the poison.


    In short, this was definitely a big project, and it needed to be done slowly. Anyway, he was only helping this once. In the future, he would hand over the rest to the new sect leader who would be chosen tomorrow!


    After dealing with most of the matters, he found a few disciples and then strictly guarded the ce. The number must be enough.


    Moreover, the lights in the courtyard had to be turned on. Only the lights in the rooms could be turned on by a smaller oilmp.


    However, after he left, the news spread to the siblings very quickly. Mo Yue and Mo Shan were sitting in the room.


    Now, the sky was filled with worry. They had originally thought that they could control two and at the same time, add a little something to thepetition tomorrow.


    However, such a huge problem had suddenly appeared. Moreover, ye chen had done everything very well. They did not know how to carry out this n next.


    Besides, there was no other way except to force himself to move forward.


    "Tonight, arrange for the two disciples to put something in there. Make sure it''s not too much, and make sure they can smell it."


    On the surface, these four disciples seemed to be in harmony, but in reality, they had long been divided into two factions.


    Although the two people in the previous round looked like they were independent, he really looked down on them a little. These two siblings didn''t study their abilities but liked to understand little things all day long.


    However, they weren''t worried about tomorrow''s election, because their strength was there.


    No matter how hard the brother and sister worked, it was useless. Unless the two of them came up together to fight one of them, they would definitely win.


    At the same time, a seed of doubt was nted in their hearts.


    No matter what, although the sect leader was extremely strict and would discipline them from time to time, he didn''t treat them badly at all.


    However, these two people had been hiding this matter. If it were not for the appearance of Azure Dragon sect''s sect leader, ye chen, today, it was very likely that the sect leader would have been worn down bit by bit until he lost his life.


    Those words were simply extremely painful to hear.


    The assassins arranged by mo Yue and Mo Shan sneaked into the other two disciples "rooms in the middle of the night.


    Then, he gently made a small hole and prepared to blow a light puff of smoke into it. Just as they put the small thin bamboo pole in, a ck shadow suddenly appeared behind them.


    The two of them were knocked unconscious. Ye chen pulled out the small and thin bamboo and put it into the pocket he had prepared.


    He also knew that there should be some small evidence in there. In short, if he hadn''t suddenly thought of this, it was very likely that the siblings would have won tomorrow.


    I really didn''t expect them to use such a method. It''s a little underhanded, and it''s clearly cheating?


    Ye chen and su Yuhan quietly moved the two disciples from the back to a room. Then, they tied them up with a rope and stuffed their mouths. They quickly locked the door.


    Then, they returned to their rooms to rest as if nothing had happened. They were more or less looking forward to it, because the scene tomorrow would be more interesting.


    "Sleep early. You''ll be a little tired tomorrow."


    In order to avoid any problems, mo Yue and Mo Shan''s men asked the two assassins who had poisoned them to leave after they were done.


    They would never appear on this mountain again, and they had already been given arge sum of money, so the two of them had no doubts at all and had a veryfortable morning. After breakfast, they came to the arena.<sub> </sub>


    Ye chen and the others were also done packing.


    At this moment, the people standing below were all inner and outer sect disciples. They were all gathered here, and they were extremely excited about the uing election.


    This was because they could also cast their votes. Of course, this was the final stage, and they were only spectators for the time being.


    Ye chen was the current acting sect master and no one had actually seen him before. However, when they saw the appearance of this sect master, most of the disciples were very surprised.


    They were still the same as everyone else. In short, they all had a little prejudice in their hearts, but this prejudice would sometimes change after experiencing it or seeing it.


    They really didn''t expect it to be like this. A young man had be their chief sect leader. However, no matter what he was wearing or what he was doing, he seemed very natural and unrestrained.


    It was just that the unique appearance of the strong was really tempting. He could not help but feel a pressure that came from his soul.


    Following that was the normal process. As the person in charge and also as a host, ye chen first introduced the rules of this duel to everyone.


    "For today''spetition, I will let everyonepete in two rounds. Of course, these two rounds will be the Civil and martial arts rounds."


    As a sect leader, the first thing he had to do was to have enough leadership skills and a certain level of arrangement. Only execution was good?


    Therefore, this matter had to be written clearly. If a person didn''t have a sense of responsibility no matter how carefree and rxed he was, no matter how strong he was, everything would be in vain.


    Therefore, he had to do a small test before he could answer their questions. Ye chen had prepared five questions the day before yesterday.


    These five questions would be randomly ced in a paper basket, and each candidate would pick two questions to answer.


    There was no limit to the number of times they had to answer these two questions in an hour.


    This would depend on what everyone was thinking. At the same time, it could also prove whether they had leadership skills.


    In any case, it was definitely impossible to hand over the management to them in the short term.


    Therefore, it was better to ask them such a straightforward sudden problem or long-term problem and get their answer.


    The four of them definitely did not have any doubts, so they each sat in a corner, and then each took out a ball of paper with cleverness.


    After reading it, ye chen immediately began to write at a high speed. The remaining paper ball was returned to the four questions in his hands and ced back in the middle paper basket.


    The next question was whoever answered the first question would be able to quickly take out the second question.


    Time passed bit by bit. Looking at everyone''s actions, one could tell that there were really a lot of them. From time to time, they would frown.


    Ye chen was very pleased to see this. What he wanted was a sect leader who could develop in all aspects. At least, he would not be the kind of person who yed tricks behind the scenes.


    Anyway, he had almost eliminated the brother and sister from his mind. As for the other two, he would have to see their specific performance.


    In short, people with evil intentions naturally couldn''t sit on the position of sect leader, this was something that everyone knew.


    With the old sect leaderying the foundation, he had been strict with everyone year after year, so it could be considered a gift from the new sect leader.@@novelbin@@


    It allowed him to manage so many disciples without any effort.


    The disciples below were very obedient and basically didn''t make a single sound. In fact, it seemed that if someone wanted to speak, they would basically use their mouth to transmit their voice, trying not to make any noise.


    Mo Liu''s writing speed was very fast, and after he saw the two-word writing, he didn''t even think much. After reading the question, he directly distinguished the question from the beginning to the end.


    He immediately started on the second question as well. In short, two blocked scrolls were already hanging on his back.


    He liked the speed and difficulty, but he also hoped that the quality would be good. Therefore, he didn''t rush and just waited quietly.


    Then, he saw Mo Liu, who was the first to put down his pen. He patted the bell in front of him to indicate that he had finished answering.


    Mo GUI sat beside him as if he wasn''t affected at all. He was still relying on his friend''s steady pace to write.


    On the other hand, the other two were obviously anxious by his actions, especially mo Yue.


    When she finished the first one, she was slower than the other three, but she didn''t expect the second one to be so fast.


    When he saw that the other party had stopped writing, he stopped in less than ten seconds or more.


    An hour was not a long time. Soon, it was thest few minutes. After ye chen gave them a reminder, he quietly waited for the time to end.


    Finally, after an hour, a loud sound was heard from the stage. It was the sound of a Gong being struck, and this also indicated that they had finished answering the questions.


    Mo GUI looked like he had nned it out very well, so he put down his pen naturally when he heard the voice.


    Mo Shan was a little flustered at the end, but he still finished writing. Then, they put up their own writing in a row.


    They were standing at the side in front. Then, the cloth on it was opened, revealing the words written behind them.


    There were good and bad characters in the handwriting, and one could almost tell the characters of the people from it. Ye chen did not hesitate and started reading from Mo Liu, who was the first to finish writing.


    The handwriting was really good. From top to bottom, it was almost smooth. One could tell how clear his thoughts were from this.


    The questions he answered were also done well, so he was a sect leader who was a little out of ce.


    However, it wasn''t impossible for him to be the one, but the camel peak might be more rxed and less urgent in the future.


    "Not bad, not bad. Mo Liu, what you wrote is really good."


    Ye chen was not stingy with his praise.

 Chapter 2714: A duel in pairs!

    Chapter 2714: A duel in pairs!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye chen started reading from the first one. Mo Liu¡¯s notes were elegant from top to bottom. It looked very smooth. Other than a little bit of eloquence, when it came to answering questions, it was really clear and logical.


    He even gave ye chen a solution. After reading the two questions, ye chen nodded in satisfaction and turned to look at the second one.


    Mo Yue stood there a little nervous because she was indeed affected by her Junior Brother.


    Although Mo Liu looked like a frivolous person on normal days, he was actually very steady when he did things.


    Mo Yue knew that her writing was a little bad, so she was too embarrassed to look up at ye chen. She just stood there with her head slightly lowered, waiting for the judgment.


    In any case, she knew in her heart that she would never be praised. When she answered questions, she pursued speed extremely, and she did not have too high a requirement for the quality.


    There was nothing he could do even if he slightly regretted it.


    As expected, ye chen did not say anything after reading what he had written. He only nodded slightly and saw a third person.


    Thest two wrote ording to the rules. In general, it was better not to leave anything behind. Moreover, ye chen really did not expect that they would be the fastest.


    After all, even though the previousmunication and exchange was only for a short period of time, he could see the character of this disciple. He did not expect that he would have such a meticulous side.


    Mo GUI¡¯s handwriting was the best, and his answers were very official.


    In general, if those old schrs were to see it this way, he would definitely be the best.


    However, ye Chen¡¯s heart was more inclined to Mo Liu, who seemed to be easier to understand and had more solutions.


    Because this was made public, the disciples below could see it. It was their first time knowing that there was such a test method.


    This was also the first time he had appreciated the ability of the four lead disciples.


    Compared to the inner disciples and the other ordinary disciples, they were indeed a little worse.


    There was another reason why ye chen had called everyone over. He wanted them to take these people as role models.


    ¡®No matter what, it¡¯s rare to see the gap so directly. Today, I¡¯ll see all of it at once. I¡¯ll see to my heart¡¯s content and motivate everyone!¡¯


    ¡°Alright, everyone has seen the answers of these four.¡±


    ¡°Everyone should have a small piece of paper in their hands. Next, you can write down the person you want to choose and hand it over to the person who hase once.¡±


    ¡°You have to be fair and just because this won¡¯t be made public at all. You don¡¯t have to be afraid that people will find out who you chose and threw them in anonymously. After that, they will have no owner.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s words were not only meant for the disciples below but also for the four disciples above.


    In short, he had absolute confidence in today¡¯s situation, and everyone had a clear understanding of it.


    The fact that he could make such an arrangement with such certainty meant that he had not informed his four disciples in advance.


    Moreover, these small pieces of paper had just been given to these disciples not long before the opening.


    In short, before this, the disciples of these four sect leaders and these outer sect disciples basically didn¡¯t have much interaction.


    They also chose based on their current impressions. This way, they were indeed very unified.


    Thus, there was a pause for a few minutes and the address below was quickly written. Then, ye chen arranged for them to be ced in the big box in the middle row by row.


    Soon, a ck wooden board was brought over. Beside the ck wooden board, there was a white powder stone that was specially used for writing.


    Ye chen wrote down the four of their names and asked su Yuhan to read them out one by one.


    After su Yuhan read out the names, the paper slips were taken out one by one and ced in the box next to her.


    From the beginning to the end, there were almost 100 disciples ¡®names. After all of them were read out, the square words written on the ckboard clearly showed who had the most votes.


    Of course, Mo Liu revealed a victorious smile. His name was the one that was mentioned the most. After all, the answers to his questions were very easy to understand.


    Without thoseplicatednguages, one could tell the pros and cons at a nce, and the benefits were written quite a lot.


    They also indicated that they would encounter some twists and turns in the process, so they received the most praise.


    Ye chen was also very satisfied with this result. Mo Shan, mo GUI, and Mo Yue followed closely behind him.


    ¡°Why does he have the highest score? I don¡¯t think he usually does anything, but now he likes to put on an act. Does he really think he¡¯s that great? I think he prepared all of this in advance!¡±


    Mo Yue said unhappily. Of course, he only used a voice that he and his brother could hear.


    The two of them were almost desperate. They looked calm on the surface, but in reality, they would never allow this to happen.


    The two of them were also very anxious now. Why hadn¡¯t the medicine given to them shown any effect yet?


    Mo Shan calcted in his heart. The powder would only take effect after 10 hours. It should be effective in a short while.


    Moreover, the effect was not very obvious. Only the poisoned person himself seemed to feel a little bit of it.


    This would cause them to lose some of their strength, but it would not affect their other emotions.


    In short, he had searched for a long time to find such a good thing. If it did not work today, then all his previous efforts would have been in vain.


    In short, he didn¡¯t n to gamble this once. He had already given his men this medicine in advance, and the effect was very good.


    They were just waiting for the fight to begin. As long as the brother and sister let the other side win, they would have a chance.


    After all, strength was the absolute truth, even if they were not as strong as the two of them after training in private.


    At the very least, they had to turn the situation around today. They absolutely couldn¡¯t allow the other party to step on their heads.


    After ye chen had the board removed, he stood in the center of the stage again and happily announced the start of the second round of selection.


    ¡°This time, two of the stronger ones will be chosen for the final battle. Of course, before that, we will need to draw lots to decide which two will form a group andpete together.¡±


    ¡°Alright, now bring up the lot-drawing cylinder. The ones with red symbols on the bottom belong to one group, and the ones with blue symbols belong to the other group. They will be divided into two stages for the battle.¡±


    After ye chen had finished speaking, the four of them walked forward together. Then, each of them put their hand on one of the wooden sticks and drew it out at the same time.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, they thought that the brother and sister would draw the opposite two, but they didn¡¯t expect that they would identally draw the opposite.


    Mo Yue and Mo Shan were in one group while Mo Liu and Mo GUI were in another.


    Compared to the battle between the two siblings, ye chen would definitely appreciate and look forward to the other group more.


    Mo GUI and Mo Liu were usually Frank and open, and their characters could be seen from the recent understanding.


    If the two of them were topete, there would definitely be no exaggeration.


    As for the other brother and sister, ye chen did not want to say anything anymore. He had already interrogated the two people who had drugged him.


    The two of them were obviously shocked when they saw him. They didn¡¯t dare to say anything and just confessed.


    They also expressed that they would leave this ce immediately and would not cause any more trouble. This was clearly not a disciple of camel mountain peak.


    They were just assassins that the two of them had paid for.


    After ye chen found out about the matter, he really felt that this was too despicable.


    Of course, he knew this in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. He just pretended not to know about it and suppressed the matter.


    In any case, there would definitely be a trial in the end, and he also wanted to see to what extent the brother and sister would be forced to before they were willing to let go.


    ¡°Brother, then I¡¯ll let you win this round. This way, you¡¯ll be stronger, and when you win, it¡¯ll look more straightforward for them.¡±


    ¡°Those two will probably find out when they fightter. No matter who wins, there¡¯s no way to change the fact that we¡¯ll get the sect leader¡¯s position in the end.¡±


    Mo Yue analyzed. After seeing her brother nod, the two of them stood up and raised their weapons like the other team.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want any unnecessary emotions to be mixed in thispetition. I hope that you can take responsibility for thispetition seriously and bring out your strongest strength.¡±


    Ye chen had made it very clear. He had almost mentioned mo Shan and Mo Yue by name.


    However, although the two of them were thick-skinned enough to hear ye Chen¡¯s hidden meaning, they did not say anything directly and acted as if they did not hear it.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start thepetition. If one side kicks the other out of the arena or knocks the other on the ground, then uses a weapon to force the other side to not move, it will be considered a victory.¡±


    After ye Chen¡¯s announcement, the disciple beside him struck the gong and the final battle officially began.


    Whether it was necessary to say it or not, the four of them, as the personal subordinates of the sect leader, were very clean and neat when they took action. It could be seen how careful and serious they were in their daily training.


    Ye chen, who was watching from the side, could not help but want to praise them. The four of them were indeed very powerful. They were a level higher than the inner sect disciples he had seen before.


    The disciples below also found it very pleasing to the eye, especially the beginning part. Basically, everyone was equally matched.


    After fighting for almost ten minutes, one side finally began to show signs of fatigue and showed signs of being at a disadvantage.


    Ye chen also perked up. As a judge, he had to watch carefully.


    Mo Shan and Mo Yue didn¡¯t need to act too much as their brother was stronger.


    Therefore, in the second half of the match, it was basically one side suppressing the other.


    The two saw that the time was right so they didn¡¯t continue fighting. After fighting for a while, mo Yue¡¯s neck was pressed by mo Shan¡¯s sword.


    Then, he pressed it on the edge of the ring, and thus, the match stopped.


    ¡°I bet on the right person this time. I guessed that senior brother mo Shan would be stronger. I already thought that he was very strong and had a good understanding of the world.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I think senior brother mo GUI is the best in my eyes. Just wait and see. He¡¯ll definitely win that round!¡±


    ¡°You guys are a little short-sighted. If I had to say something, I¡¯ve seen senior brother Mo Liu who has been touring the mountains and rivers and practicing non-stop. I feel that he is the most qualified person to obtain the position of sect leader!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Stop guessing. Quick, I don¡¯t think any of you are right!¡±


    The disciples below were discussing spiritedly, while the two people on this side were also fighting in full swing, no one was willing to give in to the other.


    Mo GUI and Mo Liu actually enjoyed this kind of fighting time very much. In their eyes, this was an opportunity to quickly improve their strength.


    After all, the other party¡¯s strength was about the same as his, or even a little higher.


    Mo GUI was really a very steady disciple, and he was also very used to it. He would stop when necessary, just like how they usuallymunicated. However, the difference today was that Mo Liu had used more strength.


    The two of them went back and forth like this. It felt like they had fought many rounds. When mo GUI took a step back, he was pressed to the ground by Mo Liu.


    ¡°You¡¯re really bored. But this time, it¡¯s obvious that I¡¯m better, don¡¯t you think? You can only be my defeated opponent now. ¡±


    Mo Liu looked at mo GUI, who was pressed to the ground, and said with a smile.


    There was no tension between the two of them. In fact, they were very rxed. However, it was also clear that the winner of this match had been decided. In the end, the winner of this match was Mo Liu.


    When ye chen saw that the match had ended, he stood up and walked to the arena to announce the obvious result to the disciples.


    ¡°The winners of today¡¯spetition are mo Shan and Mo Liu.¡±


    ¡°However, I don¡¯t intend to fight a second round today, because the four disciples have already spent a lot of effort. If we fight a second round, it will definitely affect the previous opponents. In short, for the sake of fairness, I have decided. Thisst written exam will be pushed to the same time tomorrow morning. ¡±


    Although ye Chen¡¯s decision was made on the spot, it was understandable. After listening to his exnation, everyone felt that it made sense. After all, Mo Liu¡¯s side had fought longer.


    Moreover, it seemed that both of them were sweating, so they couldn¡¯t continue to fight today. Otherwise, it was obvious that one side would suffer.


    ¡°Alright, the remaining two disciples hope that you can prepare well for tomorrow¡¯spetition. The final sect master will be chosen. I hope you will continue to work hard.¡±@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 2715 Reveal The Truth!

    "Alright, all the disciples can disperse now. We''lle back tomorrow. The remaining four of you can go back and rest."


    Ye chen said very politely.


    When mo Yue and Mo Shan heard ye Chen''s arrangement to not continue the fight today and postpone it to tomorrow, their expressions changed.


    After all, their initial n was to win this round directly today. It was really difficult for them to drug him once. Who knew if they would seed again tonight?


    "It''s really troublesome. Because of the arrival of this so-called sect leader, everything haspletely deviated from our n. "


    After mo Yue and her brother mo Shan left, they went back to their room andined.


    "We can only take one step at a time now. Anyway, the sect leader will definitely not be able to hold on, so at most, we can just take the position."


    Mo Shan''s eyes were filled with hatred when he said this.


    He had been coveting the position of sect leader for a few years, and the two of them really hated the old sect leader.


    Why was he not willing to treat her well after bringing her back? the so-called attitude of treating her like her own son and daughter in the eyes of outsiders, but in fact, she had to bear the so-called atrocities silently behind the scenes.


    This sect leader was already very strict, but it seemed like he was only strict, and nothing too excessive.


    However, in reality, the four of them were more or less subjected to some physical punishment.


    Especially since the two of them had been living under such a strong pressure since they were young, this had caused their minds to gradually go on the wrong path.


    In their eyes, the reason why he had be like this was actually rted to the old head. Because for a long time, he had been treated unfairly, which directly led to this result.


    In short, whether it was due to their personalities or the gradual expansion of their ambitions, the two of them were nowpletely unable to control themselves.


    They only wanted to do their best to change the situation. If they were not strong enough, they could only use some ridiculous tactics to make up for it.


    On the other side, after ye chen saw the brother and sister leave, he immediately brought the other two disciples to the side and told them that he had something to discuss.


    "I think both of you performed very well in today''s game. At the same time, I have another piece of news to tell you."


    Ye chen said as he led the two of them to the room where the two assassins fromst night were held. The two of them were still tied up there.


    Ye chen decided to release them after the matter was over!


    Anyway, he didn''t go that far, not to mention that he didn''t belong to the appropriate division, so there was no need to stay here.


    "Sect leader, what do you mean by this?"


    After Mo Liu saw the two people who were tied up, he looked at ye chen in confusion and used his eyes to ask.


    "I caught the two of them at your doorst night, and they were going to drug you two. I think it will directly affect the result of today''s game!"


    "In any case, I caught it in advance, so I didn''t seed."


    Ye chen said these words as if he had not gone through any trouble but the two people standing on the side could already feel their scalps go numb.


    If ye chen had not stopped them, they would not have known about this at all.


    It could be seen that these two people''s Qinggong was really amazing. Otherwise, as long as there was the slightest sound, the two of them would definitely wake up from their dreams.


    These were all trained by the sect leader before.


    They were almost drugged and the ones who understood them the most were mo Yue and Mo Shan, who were also living under the same pressure.


    "It''s very obvious who did it. I didn''t say it out loud because I didn''t want to affect your confrontation. But now it''s necessary to tell you two. In short, I suspect that your sect master''s current state is rted to the two of them. "


    "But I don''t have any evidence at the moment, and I''ve only been here for a few days, so I don''t know what has happened recently. I hope you two can provide me with some useful information."


    As ye chen collected them, he removed the cloth from the mouths of the two people who had fallen to the ground. Then, he had them exin the situation to the two disciples.


    "Let''s go back to the room and continue our discussion. Just tie these two up and deal with them after the matter is settled."


    After ye chen had finished speaking, he let the two of them lead him out and walked into the lobby of his room together.


    "I don''t know if they will attack again tonight. In any case, you must be careful. Otherwise, the two of you can stay together and try your best to protect Mo Liu."


    Ye chen was very straightforward. Everyone knew in their hearts how much would be decided in tomorrow''s match.


    If Mo Liu lost this match, it was very likely that his position would not be so stable.


    "Thank you, sect leader ye. We are clear now."


    After mo GUI said this, he continued to say to Mo Liu,""I''ll just sit in your room tonight. I''ll feel it more clearly if I meditate, so there won''t be any mistakes. "


    Hearing his senior brother say this, Mo Liu did not have any objections. After all, he could not guarantee that the two people would not be forced to do anything serious tonight.


    The three of them didn''t talk for too long. After su Yuhan came back, the two disciples went back to their rooms.


    In short, they had all made their own considerations tonight. Whether it was eating or sleeping, they naturally had to be more careful.


    Who didn''t know if there would be a problem again if they were not careful? in this kind of situation where they were almost familiar with each other''s time management, it was impossible to be all-pervasive.


    "I really didn''t expect the siblings to be so crazy. It seems that they must have done a lot of things behind our backs without us knowing."


    Mo Liu grumbled unhappily. After all, the new sect leader had only been here for a short time, and he had already found out so many things. They had been here all day and didn''t know about this.


    To be honest, they were too rxed. In their eyes, this brother and sister were too good at pretending. They had a good rtionship with the sect leader.


    Therefore, when they suggested that the sect leader should rest, the two of them didn''t think much about it.


    But now, everything was clear. It was as if they had thought too simply.


    "I''ll try my best to protect you tonight. "


    Although mo GUI was a man of few words, he only got to the main point. After he finished speaking, he brought Mo Liu to the kitchen.


    "What do you mean? You''ll have to cook for me personally, do you know how to cook?"


    Mo Liu said with a smile.


    "Of course."


    After saying that, mo GUI added the flour and started to knead the dough with great flexibility. If snail had seen him do this before, it would have looked like he had done it many times.<sub> </sub>


    This was interesting!


    Therefore, he just sat aside and watched his senior brother, who usually didn''t do anything, cook a bowl of clear broth noodle soup in an orderly manner.


    She saw an egg, a piece of vegetable, some seasoning, and a clear soup. It looked much more beautiful than she had expected, and the taste was not bad.


    "I really didn''t expect you to have such skills. Why don''t you make two bowls? Only for me?"


    Mo Liu said with a smile as he swallowed a mouthful of noodles.


    "I''ve forgotten. " Mo Liu could not help but smile at this simple-minded answer. After quickly finishing the noodles, the two of them returned to their room.


    "Actually, there''s no need to be so serious. I don''t think the two of them have reached this stage, right?"


    Mo Liu said without a care. It was already dark outside, and it would be time to sleep soon.


    "You have to be on guard. You only have one night anyway. You don''t have to be afraid. I''m here."


    Thus, the two of them settled down. Mo GUI sat on a chair at the side and meditated.


    He seemed to have his eyes closed, but in reality, he was very agile and could detect any small sounds within a dozen meters.


    Because Mo Liu had his senior brother by his side, he was basically not afraid at all. He fell asleep in a short while. Because he was a little tired today, his light snores could be heard from time to time.


    Mo Yue had already been dissuaded by his brother, but his heart was still very unstable, so he quietly walked out of his room in the middle of the night and headed towards Mo Liu''s room.


    Because it wasn''t the two of them and the other two who hadpeted yesterday, they didn''t know what their strength was.


    Just by watching from the side, they could only see the two of them fighting, but no one knew how much strength they had.


    After all, the two of them should have been poisoned, so he decided to add something more to them today.


    At the very least, he had to make him a little weaker in order to have a chance of winning this round with her brother.


    In short, mo Yue didn''t believe that they would win for sure, so even if her brother didn''t let him do it, he had to try.


    At most, he would be exposed. Moreover, his Qinggong could be said to be the strongestpared to the other three.


    She had some confidence in her heart. Even if she couldn''t win, she could just run away. In short, she wouldn''t be satisfied if she didn''t try.


    The night was so dark that it seemed to be dark. There was only the moon hanging in the sky, not a single star.


    The bright moonlight shone on the ground, and a figure stood on the wall and thennded in the courtyard.


    It was at this moment that mo GUI slowly opened his eyes. He could feel the power approaching him, so the sound was so soft that he could almost hear it.


    However, he was more alert when he meditated than when he opened his eyes. It was very obvious in the quiet night.


    When that unknown figurended in the courtyard, he could sense that this person''s aura was not simple.


    If it was someone else, he might not be able to feel it.


    For example, the man who was sleeping on the bed now had his entire heart in his stomach and was sleeping veryfortably.


    Of course, mo GUI would not alert the enemy, because he wanted to catch this person on the spot.


    Mo Yue carefully walked to the bed, not realizing that she was being watched.


    She took out a small knife that she had prepared in advance and quietly made a hole in the window. Then, she poked the thin tube in her other hand.


    The powder was inside the room. It wasn''t arge amount, so it wouldn''t be easily discovered, but it could make the people in the room fall into a state of confusion.


    It would be even clearer tomorrow.


    However, she didn''t expect that just as she was about to blow it in, she suddenly realized that the air was blocked. She only felt the force from the opening on the other side of the pipe bounce back and throw the powder in her windpipe into her mouth.


    All the powder ran in the opposite direction, and she was stunned.


    She subconsciously spat and wanted to spit out the thing in her mouth. At the same time, she realized that she had been discovered.


    So, he dropped the tube and quickly jumped out of the wall. A figure appeared behind him.


    Mo GUI held a sword in his hand and quickly caught up. He then immediately retreated, but unfortunately, mo Yue''s Qinggong was very good and she ran very fast.


    It only tore her clothes a little, but mo GUI could tell who it was.


    How could he not recognize her? Wasn''t this familiar look his good Junior Sister?


    Mo GUI walked to the ce where his Junior Sister had been standing and saw the pipe on the ground and the White powder scattered on the ground.


    He didn''t say anything and took out a handkerchief, wrapped it around the tube, and put it in his pocket.


    The move he used just now made most of the medicine go into mo Yue''s mouth.


    Even if she vomited some of it out, she couldn''tpletely avoid it. In any case, she must have been poisoned by now.


    He returned to the room after dealing with the outside. Then, he sat back in his original seat and nced at Mo Liu who was sleeping there.


    As long as there was someone by his side, he was not guarded at all. The noise outside did not wake this idiot up at all.


    Mo GUI looked at his Junior brother''s sleeping face and smiled lightly. He didn''t say anything and even helped him up with the half-covered nket.


    It would be dawn in about two to three hours, so he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    On the other side, as soon as mo Yue returned to her room, she immediately used the spirit power in her body to suppress the spread of the drug.


    But what she didn''t expect was that this kind of powder medicine would cause her infection speed to increase the greater the range of her spirit energy activity.


    Therefore, when she realized this, she already felt weak all over.


    The amount she had eaten was much more than the amount she had prepared to float to her senior and junior brothers from the air.


    The sky was about to brighten. If she went out exhausted, how could she not be suspected?


    He couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart that he had lost today.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 2716 2721-Strength Skyrockets!

    When mo GUI woke up the next morning, he saw the breakfast on the table.


    He didn''t expect his senior brother to take such good care of him, so after a simple wash, he sat next to him.


    "Didn''t you sleep too wellst night?"


    Mo GUI didn''t say a word at first, but who knew that he would suddenly blurt out such a sentence, causing Mo Liu, who had just taken a bite of the bun, to choke.


    "What?"


    "Have some porridge first."


    Mo GUI helplessly lifted the bowl of porridge and ced it in front of him. After watching him drink it and recover, he began to talk about what had happenedst night.


    Mo Liu ate his breakfast while listening to him talk about this. He felt as if he was in apletely different world.


    He had a really good sleepst night. Perhaps it was because his senior brother was by his side, so he was filled with a sense of security and didn''t feel nervous at all.


    Even though he was almost drugged the night before, he didn''t care at all.


    He didn''t even have any memory of what happenedst night.


    He felt that he had woken up without even having a dream. In general, he had a good rest.


    "In short, he''s reaping what he sowed. After you finish eating, let''s go and talk to sect leader ye about this, okay?"


    "Alright," he said.


    After Mo Liu and Mo GUI finished their meal, they quickly left the room and headed toward ye Chen''s residence.


    At this time, ye chen had just finished packing up. After hearing the noise in the courtyard, he could see the two disciples entering through the door.


    Then, she heard the two of them talking about what happenedst night and that mo Yue was probably poisoned.


    The more ye chen listened, the angrier he got. As a sect leader, he knew very well that the discipline of a disciple was very important.


    Now, these two seemingly outstanding sect master disciples were actually doing such a thing behind his back to harm his senior and junior brothers.


    And even gave the sect leader a slow-acting poison?


    Such a thing had actually happened in such a strict sect. If this matter were to spread out, it would simply be a big joke in the world!


    Therefore, ye chen would never allow such a thing to happen. At the very least, he could not change what had happened now. He had to try his best to salvage it.


    Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to reorganize these few sects.


    "Alright, I''ve heard about what happened yesterday. In thepetition in two hours, I hope you can do your best to get the position that belongs to you. In my eyes, both of you have the strength."


    Ye chen knew very well that the votes yesterday were due to Mo Liu''s words being very straightforward, spoken, and more appropriate.


    On the other hand, it was also because of his personality. In most people''s eyes, this person might be a little more rxed after bing the sect leader.


    On the other hand, mo GUI was a little too rigid. He sounded reasonable, but he gave the disciples an invisible pressure.


    That was the reason for such a ranking, and today, it was all based on strength.


    No matter what, only a powerful person would be able to convince all the disciples to ept him as the sect leader. Otherwise, he would be the subject of gossip.


    "Hmm, don''t worry about it. I had a good sleepst night. I''m full of energy today. I''m sure I''ll be fine!"


    After Mo Liu returned yesterday, no one had left a few meters around him.


    It was as if mo GUI was watching over him like a treasure, and he did not leave his side at all, which indeed made him feel very safe.


    "I''m a little afraid that they''ll make another move, so you two must be careful and not cause any trouble. "


    Ye chen said.


    Mo GUI and Mo Liu did not have much time for ye chen either. After a long time, they told him that they had settled it and then immediately left.


    Because they were about to start preparing for the final match, they couldn''t afford to make any mistakes.


    They could not give mo Shan any chance. Otherwise, it would really affect the future of the entire camel mountain peak.


    The time was up very quickly. The disciples of the sect had gathered here again. For them, this was simply a feast for the eyes.


    Not only could they watch the battle between powerful people, but they could also directly feel that they could also participate in the election of a sect leader. This was really too happy.


    When mo Yue woke up in the morning, she already felt her body go weak.@@novelbin@@


    With great difficulty, she sat up by holding the table beside her. However, she could not control her tears. The door opened and Mo Shan entered.


    "How did you be like this?"


    Mo Shan did not sleep well the entire night and was a little nervous. He was prepared to pick up his sister in the morning and head to the arena together.


    However, he didn''t expect to see this scene when he didn''t push the door open after waiting for a long time!


    Of course, mo Yue knew that she would be scolded, but she couldn''t stop it. After saying this, she was indeed lectured.


    However, the most important thing now was not to gossip.


    "You can''t use your own spirit power, but if it''s an external force, you can suppress it. So now sit here and don''t move. I''ll help you control it for at least two hours, and then you can hold on until the end."


    "Okay, thank you, senior brother."


    Mo Yue sighed. She knew she was wrong so she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Mo Shan quickly transferred a wave of spiritual power to his sister and her condition was relieved.


    Mo Shan panted heavily as he sat at the side. He took out a small medicine bottle from his clothes and poured out a pill.


    "Brother, aren''t we supposed to eat this before we start fighting?"


    "I''m a little weak now, but it''s fine. I''ll be able to use itter. " He said in an unhappy tone.


    Mo Yue knew that she was being unreasonable so she didn''t say anything else and just waited on the side with her head down.


    After a while, the two of them walked out of the room together and headed to the arena.<sub> </sub>


    The two of them had arrivedte, and the venue was already full.


    Ye chen smiled and greeted them as if he did not know anything. He even waved them over.


    "Did you rest wellst night? For today''s match, you guys can warm up first. For the sake of fairness, I will directly choose the time limit. After this period of time, we will see who has the upper hand and win. "


    "You''re all from the same sect anyway, so I think it''s fine for you to exchange pointers. It''s best to put safety first!"


    Of course, Mo Liu did not say anything. He was still smiling like a spring breeze.


    Mo GUI stood at the back, but his eyes were fixed on his Junior Sister without any hesitation. He was not wrong. This figure waspletely the same as the one he saw yesterday, which confirmed the answer in his heart.


    At the same time, his heart turned cold. To be honest, although the four of them didn''t have a deep rtionship, they grew up together.


    It was just that their personalities did not allow them to have a deep connection, but this did not mean that they would develop into enemies or enemies.


    For example, in this election for the position of sect leader, the two of them actually didn''t want to fight for this position. They wanted to improve their strength more.


    However, it was clear that the senior brother and Junior Sister were different. If they were too persistent about this position, they might end up in the opposite situation. In short, it was not very good.


    "Alright, you guys can get ready to start."


    Ye chen, who was standing on the side, had already noticed that there was something wrong with these two. First of all, mo Yue, who was standing on the side, seemed to be in good spirits.


    But in reality, it felt a little empty.


    ording to what the other two disciples said, she should have inhaled that kind of powder, which was why she became like this.


    It seemed that there was indeed an effect, and it was probably his senior brother beside him who helped him stabilize it with spiritual power.


    At the same time, he took another look. It was unfamiliar and also strange. ording to logic, the normal breathing should be slow and stable.


    However, this person wasn''t like that. Instead, he seemed to have more breathing than others. Ordinary disciples couldn''t tell at all.


    However, from where he was standing, he could clearly feel the difference in the frequency. There was only a slight difference.


    However, it clearly showed that mo Shan was not in a normal state.


    It was very likely that he had taken some medicine, or that he had received some help from other sources.


    "Wait a minute, mo Shan. Your face seems to be burning. If you''re not feeling well, why don''t we stop today and continue tomorrow? it''s okay to dy it for a day."


    Ye chen still wanted to give these two examples some face, so he said it very tactfully.


    He hoped that the other party could hear his shallow lines clearly and seriously think about this matter again. After all, as long as he started voting like this from now on, there was still time to change everything.


    Otherwise, he would have severely punished the siblings. Even if they had stayed on camel peak for a long time, it was not a reason to keep making mistakes.


    Mo Shan''s thoughts were normal. If he was not affected by the drugs, he might have chosen to stop.


    However, because he had taken the medicine, even if he didn''t want to admit it, it had indeed affected him.


    Moreover, it was very direct, and it made him want to fight with someone immediately. Therefore, he would definitely not refuse this offer.


    Therefore, after hearing ye Chen''s suggestion, he quickly replied.


    "Sect leader ye, Don''t worry, I''m fine now. It''s just that the food I drank this morning was too hot, so it burned my mouth. There are no other problems."


    As mo Shan was speaking, ye chen reached out and touched mo Shan''s face. He was shaken off in a second.


    However, ye chen could really feel the uncertainties in his body. It was much more fluctuating than it seemed. His pulse was also very fast, which showed that his heart rate was somewhat irregr.


    "Disciple of Moshan mountain, don''t worry. I''m just afraid that your illness will affect thepetitionter, so I wanted to take a look at you."


    "It''s okay if you don''t want to. In that case, let''s start the warm-up!"


    Ye chen smiled kindly and stood to the side as if he was not worried at all. He had already prepared for the situationter.


    As long as one of them tried to attack, he would stop it in time. No matter what, he couldn''t affect the safety of the two.


    However, su Yuhan was also clear that once this matter was settled, he would never let go of anyone who had done something wrong.


    These disciples weren''t young anymore. Although they weren''t as old as him, they were still in their twenties. They could afford what he had done.


    From Mo Liu''s appearance, he should not have noticed it. After all, the two of them were not close to each other.


    Therefore, it would take a while for them to feel it during the fight.


    After ye chen thought of this, he returned to his seat. He wanted to see what Mo Liu would do in such a situation.


    Mo Shan and Mo Liu both went up the arena and the surrounding disciples started to cheer.


    As ye Chen''s atmosphere was different from that of their previous sect leader, he gave them a very rxed feeling.


    Ye chen stood on the stage and struck the drum. Thepetition had begun.


    Mo Liu had always been very steady during a fight. His speed was very fast, and the sword in his hand was very direct, wanting to stab the vital part of the other party.


    Mo Shan liked to take things step by step, so it was difficult for him to deal with such a situation. However, things were different after taking the medicine. His body''s sensitivity had increased a lot, and his explosive power was strong. The two of them quickly entered a state of full-swing and fought fiercely. The inner tube seemed unable to put them down. The surrounding disciples were stunned.


    Mo GUI had already sensed that something was not right. He looked at the sweat on his Junior brother''s forehead and his slightly red face. He had a guess.


    He turned his head and looked at ye chen, who was walking over.


    "Sect leader ye, do you see anything wrong?"


    "Of course I can tell. Compared to yesterday''s fight, he is obviously stronger today. I don''t know if he haspletely let go or if he has added something else."


    Ye chen said casually, but he had directly reminded mo GUI.


    After the child found out about the situation, he suddenly became a little nervous and looked at the stage with a worried look.


    Mo Liu knew that his opponent was not the usual mo Shan as the battle was getting more and more strenuous. He could only stab his sword at his shoulder.


    He dodged quickly, but who knew that the sword would turn very quickly and try to stab him from the back. This agility and strength were not something that ordinary people could do.

 Chapter 2718 2723-Cursed Snake!

    Of course, after listening to ye Chen''s exnation of the cause and effect, he realized that all of this had been the doing of that pair of siblings.


    Although their master was strict with them, he had always been very serious and had never been harsh on them.


    However, these two people actually attacked the old sect leader for the so-called sect leader position and the secret manual behind it. This was really too ridiculous!


    If this had happened in an ordinary person''s home, no one would have been able to ept it. These two were the first to ascend the mountain and had been protected and taught by the sect leader since they were young.


    However, they had also be theughingstock of this camel mountain. He could only hope that they could turn over a new leaf after a year!


    "Actually, there''s no such thing as a secret manual."


    Ye chen looked at the two of them and said very calmly, as if he was just passing on a very ordinary matter.


    The two of them were indeed very surprised when they heard this, and their eyes widened.@@novelbin@@


    "That''s right. You guys always thought that this secret manual could increase your strength and allow you to surpass others to be the strongest. But in reality, this thing was just made up."


    "This is also the n that your old head deliberately shot to test you. It is to let you keep working hard to defeat his target, and then I will tell you the real result."


    "It''s a pity that something like this has already happened before we could tell him. Furthermore, this so-called fake secret manual has caused such a dangerous situation. He was almost killed, but fortunately, we managed to save him in time. "


    When ye chen said this, he felt very regretful. He had never thought that such a thing would happen in such a big sect.


    But fortunately, he had appeared, and this matter hadpletely passed, so there was no need to continue to struggle.


    Anyway, he had to look forward to everything. Besides, he had only told this to the two of them.


    At the same time, it also hinted that the two of them could talk to the brother and sister about it in the future, so that they wouldn''t have any so-called obsessions about this matter.


    There was no use at all. Even drawing water with a wicker basket wouldn''t be so unlucky.


    I hope they can get over it!


    In any case, ye Chen''s mission this time had beenpleted. It could be said that he had chosen a very good sect leader.


    There was also a very good assistant next to him. In short, the two of thembined, one moving and one quiet.


    It could make their sect better and better in the future, he was very clear about this.


    "Alright, it''s time for me to say goodbye. I hope that the two of you can work well together in the future and make camel mountain even more outstanding."


    Ye chen chuckled but the two young disciples were stunned. They did not expect him to leave so suddenly. The matter had just been resolved and he was leaving?


    When ye chen heard the two asking him to stay, he waved his hand and exined to them with a smile.


    "You guys don''t understand. I''m going on a trip with my wife now. I just took on a small mission in the middle, so I came toplete it. Now, it''s time to get back on track and continue to y."


    Ye chen said in a very carefree manner. He looked very carefree as if everything was at his mercy.


    After hearing ye Chen''s words, the two disciples did not force him. Moreover, su Yuhan had already packed her luggage and was ready to leave.


    After all, it was ten in the morning, and he had long been unwilling to eat vegetarian food on this mountain peak.


    This was really too light. After living in Suzhou for a few days, he felt that the food was really good.


    Although it wasn''t a big meal, it was still pretty good. His son came here to cultivate his body and mind. Even if there was meat, it didn''t taste that good.


    In any case, the two of them had been holding it in for so long. Now that the matter was finally settled, they might as well take this opportunity to leave quickly and continue to enjoy themselves.


    The two of them decided to go to Stone City when they were free. The stone city was named Siyi, and its outer area was basically made of stone.


    The city was not very prosperous, but it was very unique because the craftsmen here were very skilled in making all kinds of crafts with stones.


    Therefore, ye chen wanted to bring su Yuhan along to buy some things. After all, he still had a strange daughter at home.


    She probably still wanted them to bring gifts back to school!


    Since they had already agreed to it, they naturally couldn''t go back on their word. Besides, the two of them also wanted to take this opportunity to take a look.


    Therefore, after leaving camel mountain peak, the two of them rode on the giant Roc and flew towards the stone city.


    Before they left, they also took some dry food and water from the mountain for convenience.


    This was because even if the giant ROCs were to fly here and there, it would take almost half a day. By the time they arrived, it was already midnight or dawn.


    It was satisfied that he could feel the soft feathers on Peng Fei''s body. Just as he was about to fall asleep, he noticed that dark clouds had suddenly gathered in the sky.


    It looked like it was going to rain soon. He was shocked and immediately sat up.


    And Peng Fei naturally realized this, so he didn''t continue flying. Instead, when he saw a forest below, he immediately slowed down.


    It then took the two of them and flew into the forest. They found a hidden cave. The forest was very lush with leaves. From above, it was arge patch of green.


    In short, they could rest here for the night. In this way, when the sky cleared up tomorrow, it would be daytime when they went to Stone City, and they would not have to find a ce to stay at night.


    "There''s something wrong with this forest. Can you feel it?"


    After su Yuhan was awoken by the cold wind, she still had a slight headache. Ye chen helped her down from Peng Fei''s body and suddenly felt that something was observing her surroundings.


    She raised her head and found nothing, but that feeling filled her sixth sense, and she couldn''t ignore it.


    That was why she asked.


    When ye chen heard this, he immediately looked around but he did not see anything.


    He didn''t know if it was because he didn''t care or because of something else, but he didn''t feel that there was any serious threat. Besides, it was just a night''s rest here, so it shouldn''t be a big deal, so heforted her.


    "It''s okay, don''t be so scared. What danger can there be? You just need to have a good rest. At most, I''ll keep watch for you at night. "


    Ye chen supported her without a care and walked into the cave.<sub> </sub>


    The two of them entered the cave together, and Peng Fei also retracted his body size, guarding the entrance of the cave.


    It could take shelter from the rain and protect its master at the same time.


    When ye chen entered, he took out a nket from his backpack, which he had prepared earlier. Then, he took out a nket from his storage ring.


    He was well prepared, so he found a t area and checked for bugs. Then, he covered it with a quilt and a thick nket and let su Yuhan sit on it.


    As he was tidying up, he was also very pleased. Because the cave Peng Fei had found was on the higher side, he didn''t have to worry about rain flowing in.


    Therefore, this cave was clean at this time. There was no other problem except for a certain degree of humidity.


    He just had to wait for the sun to rise tomorrow and everything should be better.


    However, ye chen did not expect that when he was about to fall asleep with his arms around their shoulders, he suddenly heard a very soft sliding sound, like the movement of a reptilian snake.


    It wasn''t surprising to hear such a sound in a ce like this, but there shouldn''t be any snakes in this cave!


    He was still lying there without moving, but the spirit power in his body began to overflow from his body little by little, and then began to inspect it like a pair of eyes.


    The situation here had indeed be more meaningful. A snake as thick as an arm was approaching Peng Fei.


    Peng Fei, on the other hand, seemed to be sleeping soundly. It could be seen that he was a little tired after flying for half a day, and had no idea that danger was approaching.


    When ye chen saw this, he immediately woke up and quickly shot an arrow from the side at the snake. He only heard a short cry of pain!


    That snake was directly pierced seven inches, and Peng Fei clearly heard the sound, and woke up.


    It saw that the snake lying on the ground was obviously a venomous snake. From the distance, it should be trying to bite him.


    "Don''t move,"


    Ye Chen''s movements were very gentle. He pushed su Yuhan away and even helped her pull up the nket. Then, he turned around and used his spirit energy to walk over without thinking much. He got close to the snake that had fallen on the ground.


    He focused his eyes and realized that there was a difference.


    This snake''s body was not like an ordinary venomous snake. There was a very strange pattern on its body.


    Ye chen subconsciously searched through his memory and remembered that he had read about it in an ancient book. This kind of snake with a special spell on its body should not appear alone.


    Moreover, it was very likely that he would bring very good news or extremely bad news.


    In any case, the snake would only appear at the same time when these two extremes appeared.


    When he thought of this, he could not easily think that it was a good thing.


    The sudden rain had left them in the forest, which meant that everything was destined, and he had no idea what would happen next.


    Therefore, all he could do was to protect his Big Bird and his wife who was still sleeping behind him. He could not let them get hurt!


    Of course, ye chen remembered. Before they were gambling mentally, his wife had said that she seemed to have felt something around her. He had not paid much attention at the time. Now that he thought about it, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine.


    From the looks of it, there should be some. This was their first time in this forest, so they didn''t think there would be any major dangers. However, things were different now.


    Peng Fei had already fallen asleep, and he had slept for two hours. The little bit of sleepiness he had just now waspletely broken by this sudden incident, making him extremely awake.


    At the same time, he immediately looked outside and saw that it was still raining. Although it wasn''t as heavy as when they had stopped, it didn''t seem like it was going to stop.


    It would probably be daybreak in another four hours. If they were still drowsy at dawn, should they leave or not?


    Ye chen picked up a Wukong from the side and started a fire. He looked into the cave. It was not very deep.


    Logically speaking, it was only a few meters away, so there should be no problem in the cave.


    Then the danger should be in the forest.


    Now that the rain was so heavy, he couldn''t continue to rest. At most, he would just sit here and meditate.


    The break in two hours was neither long nor short. When ye chen meditated and opened his eyes again, the sky was already bright. Su Yuhan, who was sleeping on the side, opened her eyes in a daze and found that her husband was already sitting beside her.


    "Why are you up so early? I really slept too deeply tonight, and I feel like I didn''t hear anything. "


    Su Yuhan sat up and tidied her hair, then put on her jacket.


    Ye chen first took out some food from the piece of clothing at the side and ced it by the fire. After roasting it a little, he handed it to su Yuhan.


    "Your sixth sensest night was probably right. There are indeed other problems in this forest."


    Ye chen did not intend to hide it from his wife. Moreover, he had used one hand to check on his lover''s sidest night to ensure that he had rested well. So, they could face the danger together today.


    He wasn''t a male chauvinist, not to mention that su Yuhan''s strength wasn''t bad, so it was better to let her know.


    The two of them had been traveling North and South for a long time. They had experienced countless dangers in the process, and sometimes their lives were threatened.


    But didn''t they go through this together?


    In short, there was no need to be afraid now. At most, he would just fight with the thing hidden in this forest. In short, he would not let himself suffer a loss.


    The outside of the cave still looked like a Water Curtain Cave. The sun didn''t seem to being out, and the heavy rain seemed to have stopped for a long time.


    "Last night, a strange snake sneaked into this cave and wanted to attack Pengfei, but I discovered it."


    Ye chen brought su Yuhan to the fire and looked at the snake that was already cold.


    Su Yuhan only took a nce at it and felt that there was something wrong with it, because she really felt the disgust.


    It was as if it wasing from the bottom of his heart.


    He suddenly recalled the feeling he hadst night. This snake was probably the one that had been spying on him in the dark, and it was obvious that there was more than one.

 Chapter 2719 2724-Black Shadow Attacks!

    Ye chen stood at the entrance of the cave and looked at the pouring rain. His heart could not help but pound.


    However, before he could think about anything else, he heard a very heavy sounding from outside, as if someone was walking.


    However, this wasn''t a human''s voice. Instead, it sounded like the voice of arge beast.


    That''s right, when he thought of this word in his mind, he felt that it was even more appropriate.


    The heavy footsteps gradually became clearer. It seemed like they were walking towards their cave.


    Of course, he subconsciously thought that they might have identally entered this forest and disturbed the spirit beasts that were originally in it.


    In short, this kind of situation was definitely unavoidable, and it would happen quite a few times. However, he really didn''t think that he could be so unlucky.


    It was surprising that such a thing could exist in an ordinary forest, and it might even bring other troublester.


    In any case, he was a little annoyed and annoyed. If it wasn''t for the heavy rain outside, he would have left with his wife and Peng Fei.


    Who would be willing to stay in this cold and broken cave, not to mention that they had almost finished the food and water they had taken.


    Therefore, even if one''s body had the ability to not eat or drink for a few days, they came out to enjoy themselves. Why did they have to suffer such grievances?


    In any case, he was already filled with displeasure towards the demonic beast that he was going to see in a while.


    Based on the small snake fromst night, he knew that this demonic beast would not be dealt with properly.


    Su Yuhan had also drunk some water and eaten something. Then, she walked over. Of course, she had also heard the sound, so she frowned without any clue.


    Peng Fei, who was at the back, didn''t feel veryfortable.


    From the looks of it, he really disliked this sound, or rather, the repulsion between the right hands. Ye chen nced at him and roughlymunicated with Peng Fei.


    It turned out that Peng Fei''s body had suddenly felt a very ufortable feeling of rejection from within.


    So even if he had not seen the beast that made the heavy sound, he had already guessed that it should have some hostile rtionship with him.


    Otherwise, it would not be so clear. Just by listening to the footsteps or feeling the air, he actually felt such a direct sense of rejection.


    Peng Fei stood behind ye chen and su Yuhan, a little angry. No matter what, they were skinny. Their first subconscious reaction after having a master was to protect their master.


    No matter what he would encounterter, sometimes he would step forward to protect his master.


    Of course, ye chen did not need Peng Fei to be like this. After all, with the strength of the husband and wife, they could easily travel North and South.


    However, he didn''t know if he would meet a big guy today. In short, he was still looking forward to it.


    Just like that, the rain outside became heavier and heavier. The sound gradually appeared on the small path directly opposite their cave.


    A ck figure walked over from a distance. Ye chen focused his eyes and was, to be honest, shocked.


    It was not a normal animal form, or rather, it was a mutant. Its entire upper body was like a snake, but it had two legs and a huge tail that looked like a lizard.


    However, he might not have the chance to see such a huge lizard in his life.


    At first nce, ye chen had also guessed that this lizard-like mystical beast did not belong here.


    Or rather, they might have been locked up here, so they had identally barged in. In that case, they could fight.


    In any case, he had not practiced for a long time. Even as the sect leader, he had to rx appropriately.


    He looked up at the weather, but what he hated was that his clothes would definitely get wet in this heavy rain.


    Since returning to the ins, he had not seen such arge monster beast. Thest time he could fight it was in the desert.


    All in all, this was very interesting to him, so he turned around and said to su Yuhan and Peng Fei.


    "Alright, you two don''t go out. You stay here and protect her, okay?"


    Ye chen said very directly. Anyway, he could handle it alone. If all three of them went out, they would all be drenched in soup. At least he went out alone and only came back to change his clothes.


    He didn''t want his lover to catch a cold. Besides, he wanted to take su Yuhan out to enjoy the world, to be a carefree person, and to live a free life every day.


    He didn''t have many chances in the first ce, and now that he had finallye out, he was always faced with such terrible situations.


    If it were him, he would probably be angry, so he decided to take care of his wife''s mood.


    After hearing ye Chen''s words, su Yuhan was naturally unwilling. After all, she felt that her strength was not too bad and could at least help a little.


    Moreover, the demonic beast in front of him was so big that he would be injured if he was not careful.


    At that time, wouldn''t he just be looking for trouble and adding more trouble?


    Peng Fei also looked quite anxious. After all, even though he was only a demonic beast, he still had basic intelligence and thinking ability.


    Therefore, after hearing ye Chen''s words, he subconsciously felt that his master wanted to protect him and su Yuhan.


    As a Mount and as the master''s mystical beast, he had to bear this responsibility. However, as soon as the two of them opened their mouths, they were immediately rebuked by ye chen.


    He would never let them go out. This was already ye Chen''s own decision.


    "Okay, don''t worry, it''s just a monster beast. The ones I''ve experienced before were much more difficult than this, but in my eyes, it''s all the same. You still don''t believe in my strength?"


    Ye chen said with a smile as if he could easily handle it.


    "What if you get injured?"@@novelbin@@


    Su Yuhan said angrily, but in the next second, she was pulled into a warm embrace.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you believe in my strength? Besides, it''s more convenient if I''m alone. Besides, in my eyes, I don''t have anything on hand. What I want is you, and it''s good that you''re fine. "


    After ye chen finished speaking this time, he gently let go of su Yuhan and left a very quick kiss on her forehead.


    Then, as if he had just pulled a prank, he quickly ran into the rain.


    Even Peng Fei, who was standing behind, was stunned. He didn''t think that someone like him would actually do such a small romantic thing.<sub> </sub>


    However, it immediately looked at the forest outside the curtain of rain nervously with su Yuhan.


    Ye Chen''s speed was so fast that he drew his sword from his back at the same time.


    As expected, the lizard-like demonic beast was treating them as prey.


    When it saw ye chen rush out, it immediately opened its bloody mouth and ran over. It even looked a little clumsy.


    However, it was only the way he ran that made him look clumsy. When he suddenly flicked his tail, ye chen realized that something was wrong.


    This was because the tail''s power had stopped the rain, and it could be swung at an extremely fast speed!


    He immediately reacted and jumped into the air, stepping on the lizard''s head. Then, he turned around and shed at the tail with his sword.


    He didn''t hesitate at all. The lizard seemed to have noticed his movement and quickly tried to Dodge.


    However, its tail was simply toorge. No matter how fast it was, it could not match ye Chen''s speed.


    After all, the size of one''s body really had a huge advantage at this time.


    A trail of ck blood sttered out from the air and onto the ground. Ye chen was somewhat surprised because the rain should have covered most of the smell but the stench of the ck blood still rushed up to his nose.


    This made him a little dazed. What kind of poison was this?


    This smell simply meant that it would soar to the sky in one go. It was even more aggressive than the tail itself!


    Ye chen held his breath. He was determined to end the battle as soon as possible.


    He quickly dodged around the trees. What he did just now had obviously angered the lizard.


    After all, cutting off its tail would not cause any particrly strong damage. It could grow back, but it would take some time.


    Now, ye chen could be said to have touched his reverse scale and made him go crazy all of a sudden. After all, he had been trapped in this forest for a long time.


    But at least, he ate those who could be eaten in the forest, and the rest became his subordinates.


    For example, the snake fromst night hade out to investigate after he had settled it down. Who knew that ye chen would find out?


    He was quite unlucky. After all, he had always seeded in getting rid of the prey he wanted to get rid of.


    Moreover, he would often use the rain to keep these people passing by the forest.


    The heavy rain forced them to stay here, and then they jumped out of their own trap.


    The rain had soaked ye Chen''s clothes and hair. He regretted not bringing a bamboo hat with him and had to hurry up and finish this game.


    It was just a very stinky lizard, so getting rid of it was also a good thing for the people passing by.


    Who knew how many times he had done such despicable things before?


    Now, he would let ye chen wipe it out in one fell swoop. In any case, he just had to deal with this huge leader.


    The remaining small snakes and animals could no longer gather together. This might be the so-called "to catch the bandits, first Catch the King"!


    Ye chen held a sword in his hand. Now, it was almost unstoppable in front of him, except for the heavy rain.


    There were precious people in the cave, and he had to protect them well. This lizard had to die today.


    The sword in ye Chen''s hand was still stained with a little ck blood earlier but it had been washed away by the rain. Ye chen was quite rxed. Fortunately, there was this heavy rain.


    Although it was a little ufortable for him, he could still clean up all the sins and deeds here.


    At that time, the forest would still be lush and verdant, and not be messed up by the lizard.


    When ye chen made up his mind to do this, he was even more ruthless. Moreover, this lizard was not to be trifled with.


    It used more and more strength in its response, and the two of them were in full swing.


    Ye chen relied on his body''s advantage and could quickly hide left and right. This way, he would be able to avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    The lizard, on the other hand, was seeking its own death. Its body was huge to begin with.


    When he encountered an opponent like ye chen, who pointed out every danger to him, he was like a giant Bomb.


    In short, his panicked escape and counterattack did not have much effect.


    Because of ye Chen''s extremely agile body, he dodged very quickly, not giving him any chance to fight back.


    "Alright, alright, I''m not going to continue ying with you here. Let''s hurry up and get the results!"


    Ye chen said impatiently. Then, he quickly jumped onto the lizard''s body and stepped on its head.


    His sword had long been used by him very nimbly, so in such a situation, it was almost as if the spiritual energy was transmitted through the power in his hand, and then suddenly stabbed down fiercely!


    Su Yuhan and the others were watching the situation from the cave. The weather was cold, but they were almost sweating when they were nervous.


    She really felt that if ye chen was not done, she would immediately rush out.


    There were a few times when Peng Fei wanted to rush out, but he was held back by su Yuhan. She would definitely not let Peng Fei take the risk. Compared to this giant bird, ye chen was definitely more suitable to attack.


    On the other hand, ye chen was already at the final stage. His sword stabbed down ruthlessly and the lizard''s head was pierced through.


    It was obvious that the huge creature had not reacted quickly, and its body was already covered in wounds.


    On the other hand, ye chen looked as if he had just been caught in the rain.


    However, this was not much different from what ye chen had thought at the beginning. He felt that his strength was indeed just like this. He was not afraid of this big lizard and did not think that he would be attacked by it.


    He quickly pulled out the sword, and the big lizard fell to the ground. Su Yuhan and the others could feel it.


    Ye chen raised the sword in his hand and washed it with the rain. After making sure that it was clean, he strode back to the cave. The fish in the sky and the assassin slowly came to a stop.

 Chapter 2720 2725-Sealing The City!

    Su Yuhan had already prepared a set of dry clothes for ye chen when she saw that it was about to end. Then, she waited anxiously at the side. After the big lizard was finally killed, ye chen deliberately showered for a while to wash away the blood on his body.


    Then, he walked back to the rain outside the cave step by step. Because the lizard''s death had gradually returned to normal, the sun had alreadye out in a short while.


    All of a sudden, the forest seemed to have returned to a different state,pletely different from when they had first arrived.


    It wasn''t just because of the weather, but also because of the invisible aura that felt very different. In short, it looked veryfortable.


    Ye chen immediately changed his clothes, packed up his things in the cave, and followed them out. It was no longer raining outside.


    In that case, they would have to hurry to Stone City. They did not expect to encounter such a troublesome incident, but fortunately, it was over.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely bring you to have fun after we enter the city this time. It''s absolutely impossible for such a nonsensical thing to happen again. "


    Ye chen said, a little embarrassed. Then, he took his lover''s hand.


    Su Yuhan didn''t mind and even hugged him.


    "It''s okay. I think it''s quite interesting. It won''t hurt us anyway. Besides, we don''t have to care so much when we''re out ying. It''s fine as long as you''re by our side."


    In the end, ye chen and Peng Fei sat on Peng Fei''s back and chatted. Peng Fei''s speed increased even more. He was pregnant with many mountains and just looking at them was tiring.


    However, for a demonic beast like Peng Fei, which was almost an advanced version, it wasn''t very tiring to run such a long distance.


    Inparison, it would definitely be more tiring to encounter an enemy.


    Therefore, as a Mount, Peng Fei felt that it was great to be by ye Chen''s side. After all, his master would always stand bravely in front of him.


    There was no need for him, a Mount, to run around for this, so this was really a very good job.


    He was truly grateful to his master. After all, without ye chen, he would most likely be sealed in that forest forever, not knowing what would happen in the future.


    And their race might have beenpletely annihted at that time.


    If ye chen had not suddenly appeared like a Savior, it was clear that the oue would not have been changed.


    Peng Fei continued to fly, gradually slowing down his speed. This way, it would reduce the bumps, and at the same time, it indicated that they were approaching Stone City.


    After all, the stone city was surrounded by ins, so they didn''t have to fly over the valleys.


    When ye chen and the others looked down again, they could already see Stone City not far away. Peng Fei was pping his wings and his speed was getting slower and slower.


    After that, they dropped a lot and stopped on a tnd beside a forest outside the stone city.


    This ce was less than half a kilometer away from the city gate. It was convenient for ye chen and the others to go there.


    After all, it really wasn''t appropriate for a giant like Peng Fei to wander around.


    Moreover, he did not really like the city. It was better to let him wander around the mountains and wait for ye chen to call him out when he needed it.


    After ye chen and su Yuhan sent Tengfei off, they walked to Stone City together. It was noon now, so they could enter the city to eat its specialty food.


    They had heard that the stone city''s culture and customs were very good. Now that they had gone there to see it for themselves, the two of them were indeed a little hungry.


    When he walked over, he saw the city gate that was wide open. It was obvious that this area should be very safe, which was why it was so open.


    The two of them walked in together. In the middle, they were only briefly searched by the soldiers, and then they entered the city together.


    This Stone City was indeed a Stone City. From the outside, it was basically built withrge stones, but it was almost the same inside.


    There were no houses either. Most of them were made of bricks. On the contrary, most of them were made of stone. It could be seen that there was a lot of them.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at the market and used the first shop that they saw. Shi TOU was currently pooping.


    It looked white, so it must taste good. The two of them went up and asked for the price.


    "You only need five coppers to get one."


    "Alright, give us one."


    Ye chen happily paid the money and watched as the uncle ced the Daddi he had poured aside. Then, he cut it into small pieces and ced them in a bag.


    At the same time, he also poured some soybean flour and red sugar syrup into it, which made it look even more delicious.


    Two wooden sticks were stuck on it, and the uncle handed it to su Yuhan.


    "Quickly try it." Ye chen said with a smile. The two of them ate as they walked forward. They saw more unique delicacies and many of the tools were made of stone.


    The two of them went to try some other small things before they walked to a restaurant.


    "Let''s stay here for the night. The conditions and environment here look quite good, and it''s close to the market. Tomorrow, we''ll go and see if there''s anything convenient to buy and bring back."


    "Alright," he said.


    The two of them walked into the restaurant together. First, they told the manager at the front desk to reserve a room. Then, they ordered a few dishes and waited at the side, ready to have lunch.


    "I just heard the shopkeeper say that they have a Festival in the same city these days. Since we''re here, let''s go and join in the fun. I heard that there''s a small opening ceremony tonight."


    Ye chen grabbed a few peanuts and suggested to su Yuhan as he ate.


    "Of course you can."


    The two of them then called over a bunch of waiters who were idle and asked him about it.


    The waiter was also a Chatterbox. Moreover, ye chen had given him a reward. He immediately introduced the special festival in Stone City to them.


    It turned out that every year, there would be a holiday thatsted for a week in thest few days of this season. From the first day onwards, it would be the most vigorous. Everyone would gather on the streets and holdmps in their hands at night. Then, they woulde out together to perform.


    They would light a huge bonfire in the middle of the city and dance around it.


    It was the same on thest day. In the middle days, everyone would wear different masks every night to make friends. In these days, everyone was basically equal, and there was no such thing as poor or poor.


    Because they were all wearing the same clothes.


    This atmosphere was very intense, and it had been going on for more than a hundred years.<sub> </sub>


    The waiter was beaming with joy when he talked about happiness. In short, he had roughly exined all the things that needed to be done in the next few days.


    Ye chen and the others nodded after listening. They were also full of anticipation for this Festival. At the same time, they had to go out in the afternoon to buy a mask.


    This way, it would be easier to blend in. ording to the waiter, everyone would wear a mask at night.


    When the time came, it would seem a little abrupt if they didn''t bring it. When in Rome, do as the Romans do, not to mention that they were here to y.


    The two of them had a good meal to replenish themselves. They ate the monotonous food on camel mountain peak and then took a nap in the restaurant.


    In the afternoon, they went to the busiest market in the area ording to the directions given by the waiter.


    Most of the ces they went to in the morning were ces that sold food. The next street would have a lot of small things.


    Perhaps it was because there was an opening ceremony in the evening, so there was a lot of shopping in the afternoon.


    Moreover, there were many townspeople who were buying these masks, earrings, and clothes on the streets. They were all piled up outside and disyed.


    Su Yuhan was very happy to see this. She had always liked these little things, not to mention that she had promised to buy something for her daughter.


    With a nce, she already saw a few headdresses that were very suitable for her younger daughter''s age.


    This was something that couldn''t be bought in their world, so they could just buy some new things here.


    Ye chenjiao followed behind. Basically, he only had to pay for the things his wife took.


    When the two of them strolled around, they finally experienced this kind of straightforward fun.


    The reputation here was very simple, so they didn''t spend much money on one round, but they had already bought all the things they needed for the day.@@novelbin@@


    Su Yuhan also bought a lot of other small things, which filled a cloth bag.


    Then, the two of them returned to the restaurant with great satisfaction. They put the things upstairs first before going downstairs. They nned to eat less dinner before going out to y with the masks.


    It was almost dark outside. ording to the innkeeper and the waiter, it would be even redder after dark, and the lights on the street would not go out for the whole night.


    After ye chen and the others returned to their rooms, they first changed their clothes, then put on masks for each other before going downstairs together.


    The masks here were also very unique in design. The patterns on them were rarely seen, but they were drawn from various small things in life.


    In short, it looked very detailed and very beautiful. When put together, it would make people''s eyes light up. They had already thought it looked very good when they bought it in the afternoon.


    Ye chen arrived at the night market on the street at the beginning of the first lunar month. It was just as the shop owner and the waiter had said. At this time, the street had begun to be lively with people selling snacks on both sides. As they walked forward, they saw a crowd of people gathered together. There was a performance going on.


    It looked like a very good performance. Several people were stacked together on stilts.


    Ye chen brought su Yuhan to the side. As he was watching, he suddenly felt his clothes being pulled.


    He looked down and saw a little girl holding a few wreaths in her hand. She was wearing a very cute mask and asked him very carefully.


    "Uncle, can you buy this big sister a little flower?"


    Her tender voice was simply too cute. Ye chen could not refuse such a little girl at all, so he took out a few copper coins and handed them to her.


    He took a flower gand from her hand, and it was obvious that the little girl wanted to tell him that he didn''t need so much money.


    However, ye chen did not continue to talk to the little girl. He just smiled and patted her head. Then, he turned around and put the gand on su Yuhan''s head.


    A Gand made of many different kinds of flowers still looked beautiful even in the hazy night.


    "How is it? Isn''t she pretty?"


    Su Yuhan asked with a smile as she had heard their conversation.


    "Of course, it''ll look the best on your head,"


    The two of them were obviously influenced by the lively environment here, and they started dancing with the other city people.


    He didn''t even know how much time had passed, but he had a very happy night.


    After the party, he returned to the restaurant and prepared to have a good sleep, because it was obviouslyte at night.


    Moreover, the waiter said that the next morning, the merchants were basically not open until lunch time.


    They couldn''t stop for the next few days, but what they didn''t expect was that the two of them had just gotten up and were about to go downstairs to order a few dishes for lunch.


    He heard the shopkeeper discussing something with the waiter in a frightened manner.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but the city gates have already closed today. It looks like the city will definitely be sealed for the next few days."


    The waiter said angrily.


    Ye chen and the others walked over and asked,""What''s wrong? What happened? Why did they lock the city gate? How many days will it be locked?"


    "I don''t know yet, but it shouldn''t be long, probably in three or four days. In any case, I guess our Festival this time won''t continue to be lively."


    After that, the waiter exined the situation to ye chen and the other two guests who hade from afar.


    It turned out that these few days were supposed to be revelry days. Everyone was the same yesterday, but this morning, a piece of news suddenly broke out.


    ording to the rumors, the demonic beasts in the forest had started to awaken.


    The mages in the city immediately sealed off the city after calcting this.


    This happened almost every one or two years, but this time, they didn''t expect it to be a holiday.


    "Then what color is it inside? Does he attack Stone City every time?"


    "That''s about it. Every time the mages calcte it in advance, they will lock the door. Then, every night, they will hear a very miserable sound, as if something outside is trying to break in, and it is very unstable at the gate."


    The waiter had actually heard a part of this, but what he said was indeed very mysterious. After all, such rumors would only get bigger and bigger as they spread.


    After hearing this, ye chen decided to go and check it out himself. He didn''t want such a good Festival to be interrupted by other things.

 Chapter 2721 2726-Reason!

    Before ye chen left the house, he thought that this might be a prank. To be honest, he did not know much about these so-called cities.


    However, he knew that most of the cities had ghost stories that he didn''t know if they were true or false. Sometimes, they restricted the thoughts and thoughts of the people.


    In any case, ye chen did not believe in ghosts. The waiter and the others were talking about the monster that came from the forest next to their Stone City.


    This was a taboo in their entire city. In ye Chen''s opinion, this was absolutely unrealistic. Moreover, he would not believe such words so easily.


    Therefore, he wanted to see if this so-called monster was as powerful as him, a cultivator. Or rather, he wanted to see if there was one or two of them.


    Ye chen and su Yuhan arrived at the city gate very quickly. From afar, they could see that the city gate was indeed tightly closed today. It looked like a preparation ce. After all, many wooden sticks were hung on the gate. The blockade was very tight. At a nce, it was obvious that it had been strictly dealt with. They just did not know what kind of monster was outside the gate.


    Ye chen chuckled and walked over to the soldier who was standing guard at the door. He was very serious.


    "Why did this big brother suddenly lock the city gate? Weren''t they having a Festival these few days? I''m an outsider, I don''t even know what happened. "


    Ye chen revealed that he was from another ce and as expected, he immediately caught the attention of the gatekeeper. He first looked at ye chen and su Yuhan and then exined to them why he had locked the door.


    After all, their Stone City was usually very open and friendly to the people in the city or tourists.


    Ye chen was quite unlucky. He had juste to y and happened to encounter the most serious situation, which was considered a bit troublesome.


    After all, the people in the city wouldn''t celebrate too much in the past few days. When they encountered such an event, everyone''s mood would be subconsciously affected.


    Not to mention weing such a Festival.


    In short, every time the monster appeared in advance. The city Lord would order the city to be sealed, and all of this was calcted by their mages.


    There had been a few times before when something wailed outside The City in the Middle of the Night and crashed into the gate countless times.


    Their wood was changed once every three days, so they had to change it twice in total.


    It was to prevent it from bing loose in the day after being hit in the middle of the night. That would be very unsafe.


    The Big Brother who was guarding the door was also a very talkative person. He talked without end. In short, he told ye chen and the others everything he knew and roughly understood everything.


    "Alright, alright. Then you guys should hurry back to your ce. Don''te out. Things have been very troublesome these few days."


    The Big Brother immediately called out to ye chen and the others. In any case, it would be better to go to the market for a walk than to stay here. Although there were not many people, they could still have some fun.


    After ye chen bade farewell to the Big Brother, he turned around and left. He took su Yuhan to the side road. He did not intend to give up so easily.


    After all, he hade here to take a look. He was also very curious about the so-called monster outside.


    The two of them quickly turned into an alley. It was the peak of the sun, and almost every family was eating at home.


    Therefore, there was no one on the street, and the ce they were in was even more spacious. The two of them quickly relied on their spirit energy.


    Ye chen jumped out of the city easily and arrived outside the city. He whistled and summoned Peng Fei.


    Of course, he wouldn''t be asked to find some big monster, but it would be a good opportunity for him to feel what this new thing was.


    Peng Fei pped his wings and arrived. As expected, when he passed by the forest, he slowed down somewhat suspiciously.


    However, when he remembered that ye chen was waiting for him, he immediately flew over and saw his master and his wife waiting for him.


    "How is it? Why did you stop at that forest? Is there something wrong with the aura?"


    Ye chen was very straightforward. Peng Fei nodded. When he passed by the forest, he felt a very strange energy.


    It was like a very turbulent force. In short, it should also be a unique kind of demonic beast.


    However, Peng Fei did not feel too repulsed by him. In short, the general meaning was that he did not have any hostility. Then, he asked ye chen.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "We were just having fun in this Stone City when we were suddenly notified that a monster wasing. So, we were locked in the city together. Because there were many festivals in the city these days, it was more cheerful. Unfortunately, such a situation suddenly urred and we stopped. I also want to see what these so-called monsters and demonic beasts are."


    Peng Fei''s interest was piqued by ye Chen''s words, so he also lowered his body happily and carried ye chen and su Yuhan on his back.


    Then, it flew up and quickly headed toward the forest.


    Ye chen did not want to do anything unnecessary or to uphold justice for others. However, it would not be good if his mood was ruined!


    He didn''t want to spend the next few days like this, so he decided to help Stone City solve this problem.


    At that time, he might be able to live a happier life.


    To be honest, he was also puzzled in his heart. Why did it cause so much trouble just toe out and y? he originally thought that he could be an ordinary person aftering out!


    Who knew that these ordinary people would have so many problems waiting for him to solve.


    As a person with a strong sense of responsibility, he really couldn''t shirk responsibility, even if others didn''t know it was him who did it.


    Perhaps this was what an immortal must do when he was out ying!


    Anyway, he didn''t have much to do, so he could use it as practice. He wouldn''t feel rusty after going out for a trip.


    They were very close to each other, so Peng Fei quickly circled above the forest. Ye chen sat on the side and looked down.


    The forest looked no different from the ordinary ones, but he could feel the energy fluctuations inside.


    It was obvious that there was a demonic beast that lived here all year round, but why did it suddenly appear?


    This matter was definitely not as simple as what those fewmoners had said. There must be other things hidden in the dark.<sub> </sub>


    In short, now that he wanted to participate in this, he felt more and more interested and interested.


    Ye chen let Peng Feind in a random ce, then he jumped down and walked in with su Yuhan.


    When he reached the surface, he found that everything seemed to be a little different from what he had imagined, because he still felt a strong energy on the t ground.


    However, it wasn''t just one, but many. It was as if they were being controlled, which made people feel magical and confused.


    Just as they were walking forward, preparing to find a cave, or to look for the ce where the energy fluctuations were the strongest, a loud noise suddenly rang out from the forest.


    It sounded like the cry of a mystical beast. Ye chen was stunned for a moment and quickly walked forward. Peng Fei had also shrunk and caught up from behind. His expression was also very serious.


    Something was not right. Peng Fei then told ye chen that the cry he had just heard was from a mystical beast.


    But it wasn''t an ordinary cry. It was the kind of sound that would only appear when one was severely attacked or in a very bad situation.


    In short, it was very abnormal!


    When ye chen heard this, he immediately quickened his pace.


    The two people and one bird quickly ran towards the ce where the sound hade from.


    As they kept running forward, they soon saw a cave with a very strong energy bomb.


    The faint blue light stood there, and there was something wrong with it. Just a nce at it made him feel an indescribable emotion.


    Ye chen suppressed the feeling of rejection and strode forward with a frown.


    Su Yuhan seemed to be more affected because of her body condition. She slowed down ufortably.


    "Go and take a look first. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be done soon. I just need to adjust my breathing."


    When ye chen heard this, he gave Peng Fei a look, telling him to stay here and watch over his lover. Then, he quickly walked over and could see that the light in the cave was getting brighter and brighter.


    The closer he got, the clearer the roars of the demonic beasts became, which made him feel a chill down his spine.


    The worry in his heart was getting stronger and stronger. He knew that something unknown might be happening here.@@novelbin@@


    He had to expose this matter. Why were there demonic beasts trapped here? what kind of conspiracy had caused this situation?!


    When ye chen approached the cave, he saw a mystical beast that seemed to be trying to escape. Its body was full of energy. The wound looked as if someone had drawn blood from it. Ye chen quickly rushed over and ignored everything else. He raised his hand and sent out a spiritual energy to wrap around the mystical beast. The sudden power had indeed relieved the mystical beast''s pain. It panted and kept trying to open its eyes. Fortunately, ye chen immediately used warmth to put it to sleep temporarily because the recovery process would be very painful.


    Then, someone rushed out from behind. It looked like someone was trying to grab the elemental energy back. When he looked up, he saw ye chen standing at the door with a murderous look on his face. He pulled out a knife from behind him.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? don''t cause trouble. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t look and get lost!"


    When ye chen heard the other party''s arrogant tone, he wanted to do something even more. He chuckled as if he was not affected by the other party at all.


    "Why does this big brother have such a bad temper? I''m just passing by, and I saw that Xiao Yao was seriously injured, so I wanted to help him. What''s the matter? Or did you cause this injury?"


    Ye chen could not stand it anymore, so his voice became colder and colder. He looked at the man in front of him with a hint of killing intent in his eyes, but it disappeared in a sh.


    "What does it have to do with you? stop pretending. If you continue to waste my time, I''ll leave you here with me. Hurry up and get lost. Let him go, I want to take him away."


    "That''s not up to you. I have to protect him today!"


    After ye chen had finished speaking, he merely raised his hand slightly and the sword in the opponent''s hand fell to the ground. It was obvious that he had not reacted in time.


    Then, he used his spiritual energy to pick up the sword again. This time, he did not need to say anything more. He raised the sword and shed at ye chen.


    Ye chen was not afraid at all. He dodged the attack very quickly. Then, without even drawing the sword on his back, he began to quickly fight back.


    His spirit energy transformed into a simr knife and fought with the man in the air. The man obviously had spirit energy as well, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to control the demonic beast.


    The brawny man in a hurry quickly fell into a dilemma.


    Compared to ye chen, his strength was only able to withstand one or two attacks at the beginning. Later on, he could not hold on at all.


    Ye chen raised his hand again and smacked a knife on the man''s head. Of course, he smacked it from the side, so he only knocked the man out.


    The noise outside obviously attracted the attention of others inside. After a while, two more men came out. They looked simr to the man just now.


    Ye chen chuckled, thinking to himself that this was actually an organization!


    He really didn''t expect that such a shady business would actually happen now. Did these people know what they were doing? how could they be so cruel to demon beasts?


    From the looks of it, it wasn''t that a demonic beast was going to attack them, but that they were trying to use these demonic beasts ''bodies to exchange for their lives!


    It was really infuriating!


    He had already figured it out. He also knew that this group of evil-doers in front of him was most likely in cahoots with some high-ranking officials in Stone City, or the mage and the city Lord!


    However, the most important thing now was to deal with these few small fries in front of him!


    It just so happened that he also wanted to enter the cave to take a look and save those demonic beasts that could still be saved.


    "What are you doing? Those who barge in will be killed!"


    The man nced at his fallenpanion who did not immediately pull him up. Instead, he said harsh words to ye chen.


    "Alright, then let''s have a fight. Let''s see who''s the first to die, you bunch of animals. How dare you try to reason with me!"

 Chapter 2723 Public Execution!

    Because ye chen was waiting here, su Yuhan''s speed became faster and faster. Soon, all the mystical beasts that could walk and did not bleed much were released.


    Other than the ones that were injured, the rest of the demonic beasts that were slightly injured jumped out and immediately attacked the few people in front of them.


    They did not need ye Chen''s help. To be honest, they were very powerful after transforming into mystical beasts. They were also very strong.


    If it were not for the control of the medicine, the mage would not have been able to capture these demon beasts.


    Moreover, it seemed that these cages were also made of some special metal, which was very troublesome.


    The people on the scene immediately turned red. Only the Sorcerer''s spiritual power was slightly higher, so he could temporarily block the others from being trampled to the ground by the monster beast that suddenly flew over.


    Basically, he looked like he was being beaten up and had no power to fight back.


    Ye chen was also pulled aside by su Yuhan to avoid being identally injured.


    This group of demonic beasts could obviously tell that these two people hade to save them, so after the attack, they turned around and bowed to them in ordance with the standard of the collection.@@novelbin@@


    After all, there were times when these demonic beasts valued rtionships more than humans and knew how to repay favors.


    Ye chen pitied these mystical beasts who were also suddenly attacked. Therefore, he raised his hands and released ten energy branches at the same time, which surrounded the mystical beasts.


    It was as if their bodies were wrapped up in an instant, and these demonic beasts instantly felt the warmth that came from the bottom of their feet.


    It was obvious that ye chen was helping them heal.


    After all, just the lessons after school had caused them to have scars on their bodies and insufficient vitality.


    With the help of ye Chen''s spiritual energy, these mystical beasts recovered very quickly. At the very least, they were able to jump around again, even though some people were still a little weak.


    However, it would not take long for them to recover. In any case, ye chen also checked on them to make sure that there was no other poison in their bodies.


    It could also be said that these two people didn''t dare to poison it so easily in order to make the medicinal pill. Otherwise, this matter might be a little more troublesome.


    Earlier, ye chen had also supported these mystical beasts. Therefore, although these people were beaten ck and blue, at least they were still alive.


    Ye chen found some ropes from the side and tied all these people up. Of course, he also used his own spiritual energy to process them.


    These people all had spiritual power, so they weren''t very strong, but it was easy to untie the rope. In order to prevent any idents, he had to add some support.


    Then, ye chen whistled at the entrance of the cave and Peng Fei quickly barged in.


    "Alright, take these people back to the gate of Stone City and lock them there. Then knock on the gate a few more times."


    Ye chen was very straightforward. The few people beside him turned pale when they heard this but they could not break free. They knew what they were about to face.


    "Alright, I didn''t see how much better you look after taking the pills. Look at you, only your be is a little ck. I guess you''re going to be in troubleter, so pay attention to your safety!"


    Ye chen chuckled as he stood in front of the city Lord and spoke with great disdain.


    The city Lord had already been beaten beyond recognition. He was the main culprit. From the beginning, he must have been the one giving orders.


    After all, desire hadpletely blinded him, and he really thought that he could live forever.


    Previously, he had heard from the waiter that this city Lord had only been in power for a few years, and such things had happened after he had taken over.


    However, because the city gate was closed every time, they couldn''t get out. They thought that the city Lord was protecting them, so he took good care of them.


    But in reality, the people in the city didn''t know that this was just a plot of the so-called city Lord. Moreover, it was for his own personal gain. It was really abominable!


    Ye chen walked over and looked at the process of making the medicinal pills. The containers that had been drained of blood looked very cruel.


    The blood of the demonic beasts had many colors. To be honest, it didn''t look like a pill at all. It even looked like poison.


    He really couldn''t understand why these people would want to satisfy their own lives in this direction. Sometimes, wasn''t it good to be content?


    Not to mention that this wasn''t of much use at all. It was simply an rmist and a situation caused by rumors.


    He really didn''t know who was so inconsiderate and spread such words to harm those demonic beasts who didn''t attack humans.


    Peng Fei''s speed was of course very fast. He brought these tied up people and very quickly reached the city wall.


    Ye chen and the others followed behind. From afar, they could already see the people hanging on the wooden stakes directly opposite the city gate.


    The sun was shining brightly on the ground, and the temperature was quite high. They were sweating all the way, making the people standing there even more embarrassed.


    The city gate had already been opened up by now. Because Peng Fei had been knocked a few times outside, he had hidden by the side of the people watching over him, so he had carefully gone to the city gate to take a look.


    Who knew that he would see such a scene outside? after careful identification, he finally recognized that the person tied to the pir was the city Lord of Stone City.


    The one beside him was a mage, and the rest of them looked familiar. They seemed to be the mage''s men. Why did they suddenly run out of the city?


    Shouldn''t everyone be locked up in the city? It was all to avoid disaster.


    To be honest, the people in the city didn''t have much feelings for this young city Lord. Inparison, the old city Lord must have done more for them.


    However, he was still safe and sound. It had always been calm, and nothing extra happened.


    At most, they would encounter monsters like this one, but they were safe each time.


    The people of Stone City really spread the news very quickly.


    The guard who opened the city gate quickly passed the news to the bored tramps and neighbors who were sitting at the city gate.


    In less than 15 minutes, many people had gathered at the city gate. Looking outside, there were no monsters that they were afraid of. Instead, a row of people was tied to the wooden stake in front of them.


    Perhaps the others did not recognize them, but they had seen the city Lord and the magician''s appearance before. Immediately, the citizens began to discuss it. This was really a big wondrous story!


    "What happened? Could it be that the monsters outside the city had caused them to be like this? What''s going on? Shouldn''t they all be hiding in the city?"


    "I don''t know. What''s going on? should we hurry and save the city Lord?"


    The city gate was noisy, but no one dared toe out.


    After all, they weren''t fools. Someone must have done this to settle these people here.<sub> </sub>


    If they came out rashly, there would be demons waiting for them. Wouldn''t that be suicide?


    They might be hiding in this t open space, waiting for them to leave the city!


    Not to mention, even the powerful mages were tied up there, so there was nothing the civilians could do.


    Ye chen chuckled as he stood not far away where the people were busy. He looked over and even paid special attention to them, sealing their mouths.


    In this case, they couldn''t speak directly and could only look at each other from a short distance away from the people inside the city wall, but they couldn''t get them toe to help.


    She must have lost all her face this time!


    Moreover, ye chen would control the casten and reveal everything.


    He dared to admit what he had done. He was actually willing to spend so much effort to capture demon beasts and then help his body extend his lifespan. Then he should also be Frank and clear about his intentions.


    It was time to put an end to such a preposterous matter. He really couldn''t understand. The city Lord didn''t look very old, at most in his forties.


    He was clearly in the prime of his life, so why did he have to do such a thing?


    Ye chen was almost done watching the show and walked over with su Yuhan.


    As soon as he walked over, he saw the waiter in the crowd. He moved very close to the front and saw the confused expression on his waiter''s face. At the same time, he came over to ask curiously.


    "This customer, what are you doing here? Aren''t you supposed to be resting in the city? Why did hee out? It''s so dangerous out there!"


    Ye chen followed his lead and wanted to tell the surrounding crowd.


    "There''s no danger outside at all. The danger you''re talking about is actually something your city Lord has created himself. There''s no such thing. Don''t be afraid, juste out!"


    After ye chen had finished speaking, the surrounding subjects began to look at him doubtfully but no one dared to take the initiative to take a step forward.


    At this time, ye chen saw that the time was almost up, so he turned around without any hesitation and took back the spell that was sealed on the People''s mouths.


    Just as he had expected, the polite-looking city Lord had beenpletely enraged by ye Chen''s actions.


    Therefore, although he couldn''t say anything, he had been holding back the curses in his mouth. Now that he was released, he blurted them out.


    His voice was very loud, and the moment he shouted, the boisterousmoners stopped.


    To be honest, ye chen, who was standing at the side, almostughed out loud. He did not expect him to scold him so harshly at this time. Moreover, he was just short of naming names.


    "Quick,e over and untie us. I was threatened by someone. It''s those two people. Arrest them!"


    The city Lord shouted loudly, then called the guards over. The guards did not know what had happened.


    After all, it was an order from the city Lord, so they rushed over.


    Ye chen also took the opportunity to remove his spiritual energy, leaving only ayer of rope to tie these people up.


    Therefore, they were quickly rescued by the guards but no one dared to approach ye chen.


    "What are you doing here? quickly arrest him, or you''ll be punished!"


    Even ye chen felt pity for the city Lord''s current state. It was as if he was about to go crazy. However, even if he kept this kind of person and allowed him to do such things, he would rather be a fool!


    "There''s no need to arrest him. This is all my fault. "


    The city Lord was still very angry just now, but when he suddenly said this, he immediately covered his mouth in a panic.


    After all, this wasn''t his original intention, but he really didn''t know why he had blurted it out just now.


    "I didn''t say that. Hurry up and catch it. What are you doing there?"


    "Whoever dares to touch him will be punished. Stand aside, I don''t need you to care."


    The city Lord''s incoherent words were truly strange.


    Of course, this was all ye Chen''s doing. He wanted to see how long this city Lord could keep up his pretense. Did he really think that he had no other means?


    Now, ye chen was prepared to help the city Lord to take the initiative to speak out his thoughts and bravely admit his mistakes instead of trying to hide anything.


    "Alright, now everyone listen to me and return to the city, including you guys."


    The city Lord pointed at the mage and the others.


    The Sorcerer also realized that something was wrong. He subconsciously looked at ye chen and knew what was going on but there was nothing he could do.


    His own strength was only enough to show off in front of Chen Chu. After taking the position of sorcerer, he had beening up with bad ideas, but in fact, it was not enough. As long as he faced anyone who cultivated immortality, he would reveal his true colors.


    Just like now, even if he could see that ye chen was controlling it, the casten could not interfere and could only be brought into the city obediently.


    Then, they walked to thergest square in Stone City. All the residents had gathered there, ready to see what the city Lord was going to say.


    And what exactly did he go through to end up in such a sorry state?


    To be honest, everyone was just watching for fun. To them, whatever the city Lord did was not something thatmoners like them could interfere with.


    However, such a novel thing still attracted everyone''s attention.


    The current city Lord could know what he was saying, but he couldn''t control what he was going to say. He couldn''t even say the words to exin.


    This was because ye chen hadpletely controlled his mouth.


    "I''ve gathered everyone here today to announce the mistakes I''ve made, and to tell you where the monsters came from. I''d like to apologize to everyone in the city first!"


    After ye chen said all this, he felt that it was a bit of nonsense. Why should he apologize on his behalf? when the time came, he could just let him bear the consequences himself.


    This waspletely unnecessary, as if he was the one apologizing.


    "In any case, I''m the one who caused all this. I''m also the one who caused the monsters outside ghost city. What I''m doing now is to catch some innocent monsters and use their blood to make pills to help me be immortal. In fact, all of this is fake."

 Chapter 2724 Selection Of New City Lord!

    After the city Lord finished speaking, his eyes widened and he hurriedly covered his mouth.


    But since he had already said it, it was impossible for him not to return for the time being. Themoners had heard it clearly.


    The mage standing at the side could only hang his head in dejection, he did not dare to confront the people directly.


    Moreover, ye chen was still there.


    When themoners heard the city Lord''s words, they immediately burst into a discussion.


    They weren''t stupid. Of course, they could see that they were being punished.


    Sure enough, one would get retribution for doing bad things, not to mention that a person of this status was doing bad things with his own power!


    He did not need to continue. Ye chen walked out from the side and said to all the people.


    "I''ve gathered everyone here today to show you the true face of your city Lord. I also want to say that he wasn''t forced to do this. "


    "It''s very likely that he''ll use some ridiculous excuse to disguise all this, but in reality, he''s the one who caught those monsters that aren''t dangerous at all to bleed. "


    After ye chen finished speaking, everyone seemed to understand a lot more. Soon, the people began to talk again.


    The waiter''s mind was very active, and he quickly realized why their city gate would sometimes be hit.


    "So, those sounds should be those demon beasts asking for help from the people in the city. Who knew that we were deceived and thought that the demons outside were attacking Stone City?"


    After the waiter finished speaking, everyone seemed to have been enlightened.


    When they looked at the city Lord whom they had originally respected, their eyes were filled with disgust.


    How could such a person be qualified to be the city Lord of Stone City? Their entire town was very close to each other.


    Even if it was not a harmonious world, it was still very harmonious.


    And now, this city Lord actually wanted to use them to do such a despicable thing, this was simply unforgivable!


    Ye chen turned around again and did not control the city Lord. However, he used a small trick and sent a little truth-telling serum into the city Lord''s mouth.


    This way, she could unknowingly hear what he was thinking. Didn''t he always say that he was the most open-minded city Lord?


    At this time, he should also express his gratitude!


    He wanted to see if he really had the strength to turn the tide with his sincerity and change the situation ye chen had set.


    "You stupid and ignorant people, you don''t really think you''re living well, do you? Compared to the cities outside, your Stone City is aplete waste. There''s nothing there!"


    "Look at the clothes you''re wearing and your so-called Festival. It''s so disgusting. You don''t even know what you''re ying all day. Do you really think you''re from a fairy tale with a mask on?"


    These extremely vulgar words were blurted out, causing the originally boisterous citizens to be stunned. Didn''t their city Lord always wee them with a smile?


    Why did he suddenly be so hateful? it turned out that some people were so two-faced in private.


    However, he really didn''t want to continue pretending. It was really too ugly to look like this!


    Ye chen stood to the side with his arms crossed. He looked at these heavy words. She had spoken the truth from her heart without hiding anything. It was really gratifying!


    Themoners were all very angry at the city Lord''s words, so they all picked up the things beside them and threw them over.


    Even if this city Lord already looked like he had a bloody nose and a swollen face, he did not care about him at all. Anyway, he would no longer have this position in the future!


    Ye chen saw that everyone was almost done venting, so he stood up.


    "Alright, I''m here today to expose this person. Everyone, please calm down."


    "Don''t worry about this unrted person. He''s not from your city. It''s still a holiday, so don''t let him affect your mood!"


    Ye Chen''s straightforward words immediately stirred up everyone''s mood. After all, no one wanted this annoying city Lord to affect their festive atmosphere.


    They had thought that there would be monsters, but it seemed that there were no more monsters. Their Festival could continue.


    "The city Lord will receive the punishment he deserves. The next city Lord can be elected by your people."


    After ye chen said this, everyone finally reacted. Now that the city Lord had been dealt with, they were a city without an owner.


    "However, there''s no rush for now. I hope that everyone can celebrate this Festival first, and then I''ll help everyone find a suitable person to be a city Lord."


    Ye chen clearly did not belong here but his words were inexplicably believable. Moreover, after listening to him, everyone could not help but be very obedient.


    This was something that no one had realized. This might be the natural-born leader of a ruler, an aura that no one could ignore!


    After ye chen had finished speaking, he ordered the heavy voices beside him to take these people away and lock them up in the prison of Stone City.


    The city Lord''s n was very good. After all, Stone City was a rtively remote city. Even if something happened, it might not be transmitted back to the capital.


    However, ye chen had already expected this, so he quickly reported the matter.


    Moreover, the casten was elected in the name of Stone City, so he had to protect the city before he could continue to be the casten.


    Just as ye chen had expected, the people of Stone City had returned to normal at night.


    Although this sudden interlude quickly became a topic that they would talk about after dinner, it did not affect them from continuing to celebrate the festival.


    "Alright, we''ve finally settled this matter. Let''s continue staying here for the next two days. After the festival, we''ll have two days to help them choose a city Lord. Is that okay?"


    Ye chen said, a little embarrassed, but su Yuhan did not care at all.


    "It''s okay. I think it''s interesting. Well, let''s not talk about this anymore. I know what you want to say. Let''s go out for the festival now!"


    For the remaining two days, the festive atmosphere was still very strong, and there were many kinds of street snacks.


    Ye chen and the others ate all the way and walked toward the performance with bulging stomachs.


    There were many people with many talents, and because they were wearing masks, no one knew who they were or what their identities were.


    Therefore, everything seemed to be very pure and without any grudges.<sub> </sub>


    Thest few days of the festival passed by very quickly. After all, because of the city Lord''s lie, it was dyed by more than a day. The week of the festival passed in a sh.


    Now that everyone had lost their city Lord, they no longer had a backbone.


    However, they did not know who had made ye chen, a foreigner who knew almost nothing about the world, their temporary representative.


    Therefore, the waiter hade up early and knocked on the door of ye Chen''s room.


    "Master ye! I''ll need your help with the city Lord selection today. "


    What ye chen did not know was that in the eyes of the people in the city, ye chen, who knew sorcery and was a very righteous person, was very qualified.


    Although he wasn''t very old, his strength was outstanding. It would be absolutely fair for him to be in charge of this matter!


    The most important thing in the city Lord election was to select the capable. After all, everyone was amoner, and there was no need to look at how much spirit power they had. Most people were ordinary people.


    Therefore, they had to choose an outstanding person who had the ability and was willing to make decisions for the people.


    Ye chen had already made the arrangements and let the people choose some candidates on their own.


    The people had also done it very quickly and had directly reduced the number of candidates. The three ye Chens only needed to pick the most suitable one from the three.


    These three people were boss li of the bank in the north of the city, boss Zhang of the grain store in the south of the city, and general manager he of the square in the middle of the city.


    The three of them had always been very kind to the people, so the people in the three regions all liked them.


    Ye chen nodded after hearing what they said. He still felt a little troubled. After all, all three of them were kind people. He had to choose the most capable one among them.


    Ye chen followed the waiter. When he arrived at the square, he saw that the three candidates were already standing there. To be honest, he could tell at a nce that these three were basically wealthy businessmen.


    When they saw ye chen, the people immediately began to cheer and watched ye chen stand on the tform above.


    "Alright, our Festival is over. What we need to do next is to vote for new results. These three are the three outstanding candidates that the people have chosen."


    "I don''t think I need to introduce myself too much. After all, I''m an outsider. Everyone knows each other. The nextpetition will be divided into two parts."


    Next, ye chen introduced the rules to everyone. He would give two questions to the three candidates for them to write the answers to.


    In short, it was a dispute that would ur in the city, or a property problem.


    This kind of thing happened quite often among themon people, and there were no other county magistrates or judges in Stone City who worked for the city Lord.


    Therefore, it was best to leave this matter to Master Chen.


    In any case, if he couldn''t even answer these two questions, or if he didn''t answer them properly, he wouldn''t have enough ability to take on this position.


    After the first election method was announced, everyone was very much in agreement and the people were very happy.


    This was because ye chen had said that their answers would be publicly announced. Half of the votes would be chosen by the people while the other half would be decided by ye chen.


    The questions had been preparedst night, so they were quickly handed over to the subordinate next to him. He then distributed them to the three people at the three tables.@@novelbin@@


    They were not close to each other, so they could not see each other at all. This was apletely independent answer.


    In any case, the person who came up with the questions was ye chen, so the people were not worried about being tampered with.


    Ye chen had given them an hour. Within that time, they had toplete both questions and hand them in.


    The bell rang and the three of them began to answer. Ye chen observed their way of answering and their expressions as they wrote. To be honest, he found it interesting.


    After all, the people who were elected had always been kind and charitable, but it did not mean that they had enough culture and understanding.


    Today''s event could be considered a Grand one, so the people in the city basically didn''t work.


    Instead, they all gathered here. It wouldn''t take half a day anyway, so the liveliness here looked more interesting.


    An hour passed by quickly, and the three of them were almost done.


    The one who wrote these was the owner of the grain store, and then the steward. These two people seemed to be more at ease, and the one who was slightly inferior was the owner of the bank.


    After the other two stopped writing, the bank owner could only quickly write an ending and then stop.


    Soon, their answers were hung on the wall behind the square.


    There were good and bad words hanging on it. If you were in the countryside, I would have been very serious.


    Ye chen started reading from the first one and finished reading all three of their answers. Then, he already had his own answer in his heart. The people below could also read it.


    Ye Chen''s two questions were very tricky. In short, it took a lot of time for the three of them to think about it.


    Now that the answer was out, it was easy to tell who was stronger and who was weaker.


    At the sight of the two people''s answers, the boss of the bank took the initiative to say that with a smile.


    "I''m just an uncouth fellow who doesn''t have the ability to be the city Lord. Just let me leave the stage on my own, so that I won''t be eliminatedter. Thank you for your votes. From now on, I''ll be more serious in doing my job. "


    After the bank owner finished speaking, he walked down the stage amidst everyone''s apuse, leaving only the grain store owner and the manager.


    In ye Chen''s opinion, these two people''s literary talents were not much different. However, upon closer inspection, it was better to be in charge.


    After all, people with positions knew a lot about the People''s Affairs.


    The owner of the grain store was more inclined to the people around him, so his answer was not asprehensive as the manager ''s.


    In the eyes of the people, the remaining two people were equally matched, so they had to proceed to the second round, which would also be won by talent.


    The problem just now was to solve the problem of themoners. Now, the next thing to do was to deal with the affairs of the city Lord''s mansion as a city Lord.


    There were also attacks from the outside world. This time, there was only one question. After the two of them finished answering, they could directly see who was more capable.


    "This time, we''ll give you a longer time. Even though there''s only one question, it''s a question that will determine the final candidate, and it''s a lot more difficult."

 Chapter 2726 A Family Reunion!

    On the third day after they left Stone City, ye chen and the others returned to the foot of Azure Dragon Gate.


    As soon as they entered the city, they went straight to su Yuhan''s house.


    To be honest, for the two of them, what happened on the mountain was not the anticipation of seeing their daughter immediately. So, the two of them simply chose to return to the city without any hesitation, and then returned to the SU family together.


    He brought back many bags of local products from outside. When he entered the SU family''s residence, the Butler immediately passed on the news. Then, master su walked over inrge strides.


    "You''re finally back. You left your daughter at my ce and went out on your own. Fortunately, Xiao Ruan is very obedient."


    After seeing his daughter and son-inw, master su subconsciously started to praise his niece.


    After all, it was very rare to find such a clever and sensible child, not to mention that he was rather bored in this courtyard.


    Having a child living here really added a lot of fun.


    "Right, school is about to end. Why don''t the two of you go and fetch little ruan Tian back with the housekeeper? I see that you''ve brought him quite a lot of gifts. Have dinner at my ce tonight. I''ll get the kitchen to make more."


    Mr. Su said very politely. After all, how could his daughter not be heartbroken?


    Even if he knew that he wouldn''t be at a disadvantage if they were out, he had to treat them well since they were here.


    Ye chen and su Yuhan immediately agreed after hearing father SU''s words. Then, they followed the housekeeper to the school.


    The location of the school wasn''t very far away from squirrel. It was less than two alleys away, so they soon arrived at the school''s entrance.


    It was almost time for school to end, so there were a few parents who hade to pick up their children.


    "Young miss, Guye, you can just wait here. Little Misses here every day to wait for this old servant."


    The old Butler retreated to the side after he finished speaking to them. Soon, a loud Bell rang from the school, and the door opened.


    Xiao Ruan had no idea that her parents had arrived. She ran out of the school happily and even greeted the other children who hade out of the school with her.


    It was just as the old Butler had said. After he came out, he went straight to the tree. However, he did not expect to see two very familiar figures!


    "Father! Mother!"


    The little girl had actually missed her parents a long time ago, but he also knew that both of them had gone out and were now living at her grandfather''s house.


    Her grandfather was also very good to her. Although she was still young, she must be very good at hiding her emotions.


    She put away all her sadness and unhappiness and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Now that he suddenly ran out and saw his parents standing there, everything felt like a dream.


    It had only been a month, but it felt like a long time. Compared to her childhood memory, she was growing up and her memory was getting better.


    Therefore, the little girl ran over and cried tears of joy. She turned her back to Su Yuhan and hugged her.


    Her round face was flushed red, and her tears flowed out like a broken string of pearls.


    Ye chen panicked and quickly took out a handkerchief from his pocket to wipe her face.


    The family of three did not continue to stand at the school. They turned around and returned to the SU family''s house.


    After having a reunion dinner that night, ye chen and su Yuhan returned to their rooms to discuss the next day''s matters.@@novelbin@@


    It was not easy for the little girl to meet her parents, so she was very happy. She had just returned to her room to rest, so ye chen was even more unwilling to let su Yuhan leave.


    He told her to stay here with the child, and he would go to the Green Dragon Gate to settle things beforeing down to pick her up.


    No matter what, the Azure Dragon Gate was only a temporary ce for him to stay, and he did not like it very much.


    Furthermore, Xiao Ruan was not young anymore, so it would probably take a few more years for her to start school.


    It was just that when it was a holiday, he would go up the mountain to cultivate.


    To the two of them, their child did not need to do much cultivation. They hoped that she could grow up healthy and happy.


    After the two of them had finished their discussion, ye chen went up the mountain the next morning. He did not let Peng Fei bring him along.


    After all, it was only a short distance, and it wouldn''t take long for him to reach the mountain by himself using Qinggong.


    He didn''t choose to enter through the main entrance. Instead, he chose a small path and quietly went up the mountain.


    No one else knew about it, not to mention that as long as he concealed his aura, no one would notice him.


    Soon, they arrived at the ce where the disciples usually trained. By right, everyone should be there practicing their dance in an orderly manner at this time, but at this time, they were very unorganized.


    They were like a flock of sheep that had been let loose, and it was not a good situation.


    Ye chen frowned, feeling a little ufortable. He really did not expect that the management seemed to be so good when he was here.


    However, he had only been away for a month, and things had already gone in a direction he didn''t know about.


    Moreover, from the looks of it, this group of disciples had long been unwilling to listen to his words. It was reallyughable, but he could take advantage of this opportunity to teach them a lesson.


    He had less than two years left to sit in the position of sect leader. He would definitely not allow such a mistake to happen when he was managing the sect.


    Therefore, this group of disciples who had caused trouble for him should be punished.


    Ye chen was not as angry as he had been when he had gone to other ces to watch the disciples disciplining them.


    This kind of anger was more like his own child. In short, he must pull this group of people back!


    "I heard that the sect leader will be back in a few days. Are we really not going to put on an act? If he were to see me like this, he''ll definitely look for trouble. "


    One of the disciples said in a somewhat submissive manner. In short, in his heart, he was still unwilling to collude with this group of people. In his eyes, of course, he still felt that the sect leader''s management was not bad.


    However, when the eldest disciple heard what he said, his expression changed immediately. He frowned and looked at him.


    "You''re really too timid. If you''re not even willing to do something like this, how can you stand up? you don''t really think that the so-called sect leader is very strong, do you? I''ve never seen him fight anyone!"<sub> </sub>


    He was so bored that he actually had such a ridiculous thought.


    Ye chen, who was hiding in the dark, really wanted tough when he heard him say this.


    "Then what should we do?"


    One of the disciples asked, and then they began a new and more intense discussion.


    However, he did not know that after talking for so long, ye chen had actually heard all of his words, which could even be considered outrageous.


    Ye chen quietly avoided this area and returned to his house.


    From the beginning to the end, no one seemed to have noticed his appearance. After the afternoon, when the disciples were training together, ye chen walked out leisurely. He was dressed inly and was not wearing the sect leader''s uniform.


    As soon as he appeared, many of the disciples immediately stood up straight subconsciously. The remaining few were the ones who said they were going to find trouble with him in the morning.


    Although he was flustered for a moment, he quickly reacted and started to put on a face.


    Ye chen went along with the other party''s wishes and walked over very naturally. He looked at them with a serious expression, as if he was about to teach them a lesson in the next second. Then, he stood in front of the disciples.


    "What''s wrong? Was the training a little ufortable? I''m still a little too tired. Why do I feel like you guys aren''t in the right state?"


    Ye Chen''s words of concern were like cotton. The other party''s punch could onlynd on a soft body and could not get enough in return.


    What they wanted was for ye chen to lose his temper so that they could still have a conversation. This matter would affect the situation that was more advantageous to them.


    After all, if all the disciples were gathered together and fought against ye chen at the same time, so what if he was the sect leader? he would have to go down when it was time.


    "This ispletely useless. What we want is to learn some real skills. Look at you, as a sect leader, you only take us to do such simple training all day long. It''s not good for us at all!"


    Perhaps it was because ye Chen''s softening sounded so easy that these people mistakenly thought that the sect leader was really easy to bully.


    That was why they had dared to say such things. To be honest, part of the reason was that they did not believe the rumors that ye chen was very powerful and had settled the things that he had done.


    In their eyes, ever since this sect leader took over, he had only been issuing some useless decrees.


    Then, they were asked to work, but in fact, they could not feel the benefits of immortal cultivation!


    "Then, what do you want to do? Or should I say, if you were the sect leader, what would you do to make it a good job?"


    "If I be the sect leader, I will definitely pass on all the things I have learned to my disciples. Only then can I meet the standard of this sect''s establishment. Otherwise, what kind of sect is this?"


    "We''re here to learn about immortal cultivation. What you''re doing now is undoubtedly a waste of our time!"


    His words sounded very reasonable. After all, the disciples who heard him say this even had the courage to speak up.


    He had been submissive just now, but now that someone had taken the lead, he really did look a little powerful.


    Ye chen had not expected this either. He had thought that he had done a good job. After all, he had thought that he could teach these disciples what he could do and then let them gradually step up to the peak that they could stand on.


    However, he never thought that in their eyes, everything he had done was for nothing, because they could not understand it at all.


    Ye chen suppressed the turbulent sadness and grievances in his heart and then revealed a generous and appropriate smile.


    "This disciple''s words do make sense. I also want to know if you have any other requirements?"


    Ye Chen''s talent had just fallen when a loud muffled sound came from the back of the mountain. He did not think much of it and thought that something had exploded.


    However, the expressions of the disciples in front of him changed all of a sudden. It was as if they had heard something extremely terrifying. Their faces were filled with fear.


    Immediately after, the sound of running could be heard from behind. A disciple knelt down in front of ye chen and said in a hurry.


    "Sect leader! Something has happened in the sect master''s back mountain!"


    "Don''t panic. What happened?"


    Ye chen frowned and looked up. He quickly sensed a huge energy fluctuation not far away from the back mountain as if something had suddenly exploded. Something was not right.


    "The big lion that was sealed in the back mountain has escaped. We don''t know what to do. You should go and take a look!"


    This situation happened so suddenly that all the disciples present did not dare to speak. Even that extremely arrogant person had shut his mouth.


    Ye chen was not clear about this but they knew. They had been disciples on this mountain for several years.


    They all knew about the terrifying incident at the back mountain. A huge Lion was locked up there. It was usually tightly locked up, and almost no one went to the back mountain.


    They were afraid that even the slightest bit of power could cause the big thing inside to explode in anger. Then, they would be in danger.


    And now, someone had touched this boundary and triggered that thing toe out!


    Although he had not seen it yet, ye chen could sense that it was a seal formation stage Lion, a mystical beast, or a spirit beast, on this mountain.


    Arge part of the reason was probably that he had done evil things before, so he was locked up by the elders of the sect.


    It was unknown how many years had passed. Presumably, because of the recent turmoil, the imprisonment of the back mountain was no longer strict.


    And he didn''t even know about this at all, which was also a very big premise!


    "Take me there now. We''ll talk about it when we''re there. Don''t be too anxious. You won''t be in danger with me around."


    Ye Chen''s calm words were like a shot in the arm for the surrounding disciples. The disciple who came to report immediately stood up and led ye chen toward the back of the mountain.


    They took a small path that led to the back of the mountain very quickly.


    "There shouldn''t be any other disciples in the back mountain, right? Are you sure that everyone has been evacuated?"


    Ye chen asked seriously as he walked. With the lion''s strength, no one in the sect could defeat it. Therefore, he must not let anyone encounter danger before he arrived.


    "Basically, they should have alle out. The back mountain is a forbidden area, so not many disciples dare to be there."


    This disciple seemed to be the one guarding the back mountain. This matter was a great disaster for him, which was why he was so flustered.

 Chapter 2727 The Lion King!

    The surrounding air became unusually hot. Ye chen asked the disciple who had brought him here to turn around and try to see if there were any disciples who had fallen behind on the way.


    In any case, with the current situation at the back mountain, no one was allowed to stay here.


    He was really d that he went up the mountain alone. Otherwise, su Yuhan would definitely be worried.


    Without any hesitation, he resolutely walked into the road behind the mountain.


    At this time, the disciples who had gathered in the training ground had all run up the mountain.


    There was arge observation tower on the mountain, which could directly see the situation at the back of the mountain.


    Everyone''s heart was filled with mixed feelings and they did not know what to say. However, now that things hade to this, they could only hope that ye chen could suppress this trouble!


    No matter what, with their strength, they would definitely not be able to defeat him. As for the disciple who was talking back just now, he didn''t dare to say a word more.


    He didn''t expect that such a big thing would happen before he could even pretend for a while.


    It was impossible for them to quarrel with ye chen now. After all, ye chen was like a Savior to them.


    At this time, ye chen was walking deeper into the mountains step by step. He could also feel that the surrounding environment was getting more and more suffocating. He was about to see this so-called great lion.


    The closer he got, the louder the sound became. It was as if the roar had reached his ears.


    Ye chen continued to walk forward as if he had not heard anything, but his steps were heavier and heavier.


    Because he felt the pressure from the other party, he was using his own strength to resist and return.


    This lion''s attack power could be considered very strong. Since it was locked up in the deep mountains, it must have cultivated well.


    That was why he had been eliminated by the slight energy fluctuation today. However, ye chen would not let him stay in the back mountain for long.


    This thing was usually very difficult to tame, so it was best to keep it locked up. If the supplier was willing to be his spirit beast, that would be good.


    A golden-haired Lion stood on a huge rock and raised its head, roaring wildly.


    Ye chen knew that this meant that he had been discovered, but he did not rush.


    He was still walking towards the lion, as if he did not feel the threat at all.


    The lion jumped down from the rock and ran madly toward ye chen.


    The disciples on the Watchtower were in great danger. They had not expected ye chen to be so bold.


    In any case, none of the disciples standing on the distant gazing tform would dare to do this. Even if it was a bet, it was impossible to gamble with their lives.


    Moreover, with their strength, they could not even take a few steps into the back mountain.


    Even the examples standing here were not enough, because many of them had even gone back to their rooms to hide.


    Therefore, ye chen had suddenly be very tall in their impression.


    This person was currently bearing the greatest pressure and danger and would help them solve their problems. After all, ye chen could leave on his own.


    In the eyes of these disciples, he was just a substitute Zhao Meng, without much responsibility.


    Besides, they didn''t do anything that was useful to their strength.


    Hence, they absolutely did not believe that this person would actually do such a thing for them.


    He didn''t pull out his sword from his back. He knew that if he did, he would kill the lion directly, so he didn''t n to make such a serious move.


    After all, he still had some hope for this matter. If he could use such a powerful spirit beast, it would be much better than being killed or suppressed by him.


    Who said that he would not attack forcefully? however, ye chen knew that he had to show his strength from the start and let the other party see the difference between the two.


    This way, there was a high chance that he would be afraid. After all, he had been locked up here for such a long time.


    If he were to directly suppress it, it would obviously lead to great resistance, so it was best to exin it clearly.


    There was almost no barrier in the middle. Ye chen and the lion charged at each other without any obstacles!


    Ye Chen''s hands parted slightly and an orange light appeared in his palms. It was like a turbulent, shiny knife had appeared in his hands.


    The lion considered its flexible body and quickly jumped up, but it seemed to be able to Dodge it easily.


    However, he did not expect ye Chen''s move to be so strange. Just as ye chen was about to hit him and miss him, he made a turn and went up. With a violent sound, the lion was thrown to the ground.


    Although he got up very quickly, the scene just now really showed the difference in strength.


    This made the disciples standing on the lookout tower extremely surprised.


    How could it be so powerful? that Lion was clearly several timesrger than their sect leader!


    Meanwhile, the disciple who had been provoking ye chen earlier was so scared that his legs went soft.


    He really began to feel fear. At that time, he had resisted the sect leader so fiercely and had even arrogantly talked back, thinking that the other party was a useless person in name.


    But in reality, the reality before his eyes told him that all of this was a foolish misjudgment.


    The lion was clearly enraged. The fur on its head stood on end and it charged at ye chen again in a frenzy.


    Next, ye chen used the rity of his body to Dodge very quickly. He did not take the initiative to continue attacking. Instead, he began to rx.


    The crowd was confused and could not understand what ye chen was trying to do. The lion was the same. It was almost driven crazy but still could not hit him.


    Ye chen ced one hand behind his back and drew an air seal in the air, waiting for a good opportunity to press down on the great lion.


    He was now very interested in this Lion and intended to take it for himself. It sounded very unlikely but it was a different story when it was ye chen.


    This Golden Lion was a high-quality spirit beast that ordinary people wouldn''t be able to see. Those who were strong would subconsciously want to own it.


    "You can understand what I''m saying right?"


    Ye chen took the opportunity to ask directly.


    The great lion''s eyes narrowed as it looked at the powerful human with hostility.


    "I won''t hurt you. I just want to have a chat with you, or we can be friends."


    Ye chen could tell from the other party''s subtle movements that the great lion could understand him, so he made his intentions clear directly. The main thing was that he did not have any hostility.<sub> </sub>


    As a result, the people on the observation tower only saw that the two had stopped fighting when one side was about to go crazy and the other side was so calm that it seemed like nothing was going on!


    It was so sudden that everyone was caught off guard.


    They had thought that ye chen would be beaten up or the lion would be sealed. However, they did not expect the situation to be different.


    "No way, what does this mean? Can words move you with emotion and reason?"


    "I feel that something is not right. Let''s wait and see. I don''t dare to say anything."


    The disciples above were making a ruckus, but ye chen and the others below could not hear them at all.


    Ye chen strode forward and stopped when he was about two meters away from the lion.


    "You don''t want to stay on this mountain, do you? I said I''m here to discuss with you, but I just want to tell you how strong I am. You should be able to feel it. I hope you don''t look for trouble."


    Ye chen did not like to waste his breath, so he made it clear that his main intention was to lock it up here. There would be no other oue.


    Unless the great lion died here, he would be sealed up in the mountain again.


    "Are you threatening me?"@@novelbin@@


    The great lion was clearly not one to be forced, so it said angrily. It looked like it was going to open its bloody mouth and eat ye chen in the next second.


    Ye chen could hear the displeasure in his voice but he did not take a step back and continued to speak calmly.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I just want to make it clear to you that there are two choices."


    "This can''t be considered a threat. After all, I personally think this is better for you, don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, you just need to trust me and be my subordinate. Then, I can give you your freedom."


    As ye chen spoke, he took out his whistle from his side pocket and blew it into the sky. A few secondster, Peng Fei''s voice rang out in the air.


    The sudden appearance of the Nine-Tailed ROC not only shocked the lion, but also the disciples on the observation tower.


    They had seen some demonic beasts and spirit beasts before, but they had never seen one that had evolved like this. Moreover, it seemed to be in very good condition.


    When Peng Fei flew down, his huge wings were still veryrge when retracted, almost the same size as the lion.


    Golden fur Lion King had aplicated feeling. He didn''t expect the Nine-Tailed ROC, a demonic beast from the sky, to be willing to be a spirit beast under a man''smand.


    This was unbelievable to him.


    After all, he had always felt that those high-level demonic beasts from the sky should have more dignity and soul. However, the one in front of him was a little different.


    Peng Fei''s rtionship with ye chen was like that of a master and a mystical beast, so he was more passive.


    However, when he was facing other demonic beasts or other humans, he would have apletely different kind of arrogant aura.


    The moment he stopped, it was as if all the small animals around him had lowered their heads.


    Even the Golden fur Lion King seemed to be slightly suppressed. After all, Peng Fei''s aura was only immune to people close to him!


    For example, ye chen and su Yuhan would not be affected much.


    "You might not have believed in my strength just now, so I just called him over to show you. Anyway, the choice is in your hands now. If you''re willing to stay in this mountain for the rest of your life, I won''t say anything."


    "After all, I don''t really need you. If you follow me, I can at least guarantee your freedom. "


    "But you need to appear as soon as I summon you. That''s my only request. Of course, I''m sure you can understand the rest of the requests, such as not hurting people and not doing anything against moral principles."


    Ye chen stated his conditions clearly. In any case, if it was eptable, then so be it. If not, he would just have to put in some effort to seal it.


    In any case, it was impossible for him to leave the back mountain to harm others.


    Moreover, there were so many disciples on his mountain, and each and every one of them was his responsibility.


    The Golden furred Lion King nced at ye chen and then at the Nine-Tailed great ROC.


    When the two Spirit beasts ''eyes met, it was as if they weremunicating in the air.


    Ye chen did not bother him because he knew that golden fur Lion King would make the right choice.


    Just like that, the air was silent for a long time. The Golden fur Lion King took a step back and retracted the powerful pressure around him. Then, his gaze stopped on ye Chen''s eyes.


    "I''m willing to be your Mount or your subordinate, but the premise is that we need to fight."


    Ye chen had not thought of this but he did not think it was too troublesome. In his eyes, at most, he would have to exert less effort and then suppress the great lion.


    "Of course you can. Let me see if you''re good enough. But don''t tell me you''ve already lost your cultivation in the deep mountains?"


    Ye chen said jokingly. It was obvious that he was joking, but the lion did not get angry.


    This was because he only needed a result to firmly make him choose ye chen. In reality, he was not aware that his heart had already confirmed it.


    Very quickly, they separated and stood there, causing the chestnuts to be confused. What was going on?


    Didn''t he stop just now? Why did they have to fight again? did something fall apart?


    Thus, they began to worry again whether ye chen could handle this Lion.


    However, it seemed that the giant Roc beside him was also quite strong. He just didn''t know if he would make a move in the future.


    Everything was new to them. Of course, they wanted to watch the show but they also hoped that ye chen could solve the problem.


    The next round was a battle. Ye chen did not hold back much of his strength. He quickly entered intobat mode and then used two very fierce offensive techniques.


    "Oh my God, that''s too amazing!"


    Looking at the disciples on the stage, who thought that they had a chance, none of them dared to say anything.


    They had alreadypletely snuffed out the ridiculous thoughts in their hearts.


    "It seems that there''s a reason why he became the sect leader. I was too careless!"


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. It seems that I''ll have to learn by myself in the future!"

 Chapter 2728 2733-Visiting The Immortal Flying Blade!

    From the beginning to the end, ye Chen''s speed was faster than ordinary people, so in the eyes of others, he was simply beyond God.


    The Golden fur Lion King didn''t use his full strength. In fact, he had already decided on the answer. Therefore, he seemed to be using his full strength in this confrontation, but in reality, it was just a Bluff.


    It was as if he had put on an extremely exaggerated show for the disciples on the observation tower.


    After all, this was a rare opportunity for them. In truth, he did not suffer any losses in this deal between ye chen and the Golden fur Lion King.


    Therefore, there was no need to refuse. This was also the reason why ye chen could say such words with such certainty.


    Finally, this intense battle hade to an end. Ye chen was like a reclusive celestial being, standing on the rock and looking down at the Golden-furred Lion King.


    At the same time, it was also a sign that he was about to be the master of this big lion.@@novelbin@@


    To be honest, judging from his age or his past experience, he should not have any qualifications to have such a spirit beast as his subordinate.


    After all, he didn''t have any background. It was just that his talent was caught by a fortune-teller.


    However, it was this seemingly ordinary young man who was slowly disying his extraordinary strength, and the people around him simply couldn''t keep up.


    Seeing that it had ended, ye chen gave the lion a name.


    "So you''ve always been called golden fur Lion King? that''s too cool!"


    Ye chen said in surprise. He had not expected the lion to be so old.


    He didn''t even have a decent name. When he asked, he could only say that he was called big lion. This might be what others said!


    "Then I''ll call you Blondie from now on. What do you think? I think it''s a good name. "


    Ye chen said proudly. However, in reality, his name was not that pleasant to the ears of Peng Fei and the great lion.


    However, he finally had a name, not to mention that it was given by his master.


    "Alright, the two of you can leave together. Pengfei, you can take him around. In any case, I hope that you can still keep your position. Otherwise, if you run away, I''ll find you no matter where you run to."


    "I said I would give you freedom, but not everything. You muste back when I need you, and you can''t do anything bad."


    Although ye chen also felt that it was troublesome and annoying to keep emphasizing this, these words had to be said clearly in advance. Otherwise, it would be more troublesome if something went wrongter.


    The Golden Retriever nodded and gave ye chen a promise.


    Seeing the lion leave with Peng Fei, ye chen did not hesitate to turn around and follow the small path up the mountain.


    Just as he had guessed, all the disciples had basically gathered at the observation tower.


    When they saw himing up, they immediately showed a cautious expression.


    In fact, before ye chen revealed his true strength, they more or less had other thoughts in their hearts.


    However, it was different now. When ye chen disyed his extraordinary strength, he was no longer the same.


    And the strength of the Nine-Tailed shed he brought with him was already aplete p in the face.


    The arrogant disciples had nothing to hide and nothing to say.


    Of course, ye chen would not let go of those disciples just because of this sudden interlude.


    He could tell at a nce that, besides the disciple who had provoked him, the other disciples around him also looked eager to try.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the lion just now, as long as he admitted defeat, the few of them would definitely continue to speak arrogantly.


    "You and the rest of you, stand here. The rest of you, stand in the same formation as before."


    Ye Chen''s voice was not very loud but these disciples quickly stood up. Those who were pointed out stood there and looked like they were trembling.


    They didn''t know what they were going to face next, but the sect leader''s boldness and strength just now had given them a very strong shot.


    "If I''m not wrong, you guys were the ones who wanted to be the sect leader. I didn''t expect the disciples outside to work so hard. It seems that you have a chance to be the sect leader after entering Inner Mongolia."


    Ye chen still looked like a spring breeze was blowing on his face, but for some reason, it sent chills down the backs of these disciples.


    They didn''t know what to do until their leader couldn''t hold on any longer and knelt on the ground without any dignity.


    The others immediately followed after seeing this.


    Looking at the disciples in their own sect''s Daoist robes, ye chen was really angry but he could not bear to see them.


    He couldn''t get rid of all of them directly, but he still had to let them suffer a little when it was time to suffer.


    Moreover, those who were not strong-willed and were taken away by others were not qualified to be a disciple of the Azure Dragon sect.


    So now, he had to let them suffer a little. At least, he had to be clear that sometimes, the rules must not be broken.


    If he wanted to question others, he had to at least have the strength and not just speak empty words.


    "Sect leader, we know we were wrong. We will never say such nonsense again. We will definitely cultivate properly!"


    "That''s right. We were also possessed for a moment, so we thought of such a thing. We won''t do it again."


    These disciples said in a hurry. At this time, they no longer cared about their dignity. They were also very afraid that ye chen would torture them or kick them out of Azure Dragon sect.


    That would be a very serious result, and they couldn''t afford to bear it.


    Ye chen stood where he was, his eyes lowered slightly as he looked at the disciples kneeling there.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t send you away for such a small matter, but you''ll definitely be punished. In a while, I''ll reduce your strength by one level. As long as you have enough cultivation, you''ll probably return to your current strength in a year. "


    As soon as ye chen said this, even the disciples who were standing there instantly made some small noises. This was not a small punishment!


    If his strength dropped by one level, he would have to cultivate for a long time.


    Although these few troublemakers were rtively powerful, but after they were put together, they were almost on par with the other outer sect disciples.


    If he tried harder, he would be on the same starting line as the others. In short, it was very cruel.


    "Then we were wrong. Can you not punish us like this? we will seriously turn over a new leaf!"<sub> </sub>


    When these disciples heard ye Chen''s punishment, they were all flustered. It had taken them a lot of effort to cultivate to this level.


    This was something every disciple knew, so a drop in one level could very likely cause all their previous efforts to go to waste.


    However, they were not young anymore. How could they not pay the price for what they had done?


    Since he had already said that he would be punished, and he had already made a mistake? Ah, it''s time to take responsibility.


    Therefore, even though they were pleading endlessly, ye chen did not seem to hear them.


    Ye chen turned around and called for an inner sect disciple. Then, he brought the rest of the disciples back to the training ground.


    The remaining few were left here. To be honest, ye chen did not have the heart to do it.


    But at this time, if he didn''t have the heart, it would be unkind to himself. So, he went forward and looked at these disciples. First, he lowered the one who had just talked back to him by one level.


    The others, on the other hand, restrained themselves a little. In short, it would definitely damage their meridians, but they would recover after resting for a while.


    In terms of strength, they could only rely on their hard work in cultivation in the future. After all, the foundation was based on hard work.


    As long as they were willing to stand up again, there was still a chance to redeem everything.


    In any case, it was impossible for such a thing to happen again in Azure Dragon sect. Ye chen was certain of this.


    He didn''t wish for any other major events to happen during his three years in office. He only hoped that these disciples could cultivate well.


    After that, they would obtain the strength that they wanted to give them and enter the inner sect with their own efforts.


    Only then would he have truly achieved his goal of entering the Azure Dragon Gate.


    "Well, you have received your punishment. You don''t need to participate in the training for the next three days, but I hope you can go back and reflect on your mistakes."


    Ye Chen''s serious tone made it impossible for the disciples to ask for help or say anything else. They could only nod seriously.


    Then, he left in a daze.


    This was indeed a very big test for them, and they could only hope that they could live up to everyone''s expectations and walk back!


    After watching them leave, ye chen returned to his residence.


    It was gettingte. He nned to go down the mountain the next day, then go to Chen Zhong to buy some things beforeing back.


    At the same time, he decided to train with the inner and outer sect disciples for the next few days. He couldn''t let them miss out too much.


    Moreover, they had to correct their attitude. Not only did they have to improve their strength, but they also had to see which path they should take.


    Early the next morning, ye chen quietly left the mountain and went down the mountain to the city below Azure Dragon Gate.


    To be honest, other than going back to Su Yuhan''s mansion, he still wanted to pay a visit to Flying Dagger Zhan Xian.


    After all, as a sect leader, he really didn''t feel that he was special, or rather, he hadn''t reached a very good standard.


    Therefore, he hoped that he could get some experience from other ces.


    Otherwise, if the current situation continued, even if he relied on his strength to let these disciples know his ability, they would not easily offend him.


    However, it didn''t mean that it would continue to stabilize.


    In short, this hidden danger couldn''t be eliminated just because of one suppression.


    This time, it was an outer sect disciple. What if it was an inner sect disciple or another elder next time? wouldn''t that be very troublesome?


    Therefore, he hoped to gain some experience from where he flew to, or perhaps some advice that would help him be a good sect leader.


    He went down the mountain early and went to the market first. After all, the knife-throwing team at the front line had be an ordinary happy old man.


    Therefore, he still had to buy something to visit her. It just so happened that he had some spare money on him now, so he could use it to buy some meat and vegetables to bring over.


    He strolled around the morning market and bought a lot of things, including some cooked food and two pots of wine. Then, he went to the ce where the throwing knives were disyed.


    He swaggered over and knocked on the door with his elbow.


    A few secondster, the sound of the immortal flying knife came from the courtyard. From the sound, the old man knew that he must be Living a Good Life now and was in high spirits.


    As soon as he opened the door, he first saw ye chen in front of him and was stunned. He did not expect this kid to remember toe and see him. At the same time, he felt a little guilty.


    After all, most of the things in the sect should be done by the sect leader himself.


    At that time, she had promised ye chen but she did not expect that she would get used to the life of an ordinary person. It was difficult to break away from it, so she had sent a messenger pigeon to ye chen.


    The disputes outside were all handed over to the young man in front of him.


    Now that he had seen her, he was somewhat embarrassed but ye chen did not mind at all.


    "Why did youe to see me all of a sudden? I was just about to ask you when you''reing back!"


    "If I didn''te to see you, you wouldn''t know anything. It''s fine. I''ve already settled the things on the mountain. I''ve also tamed the lion behind the mountain."


    Ye chen said happily. One could see that he was really proud. After all, this was indeed something to be proud of. As expected, after he said this, the old man from before the new year could not sit still!


    "What do you mean by that bad-tempered big lion? he''s actually willing to listen to others. I''m really convinced by him!"


    In the eyes of the flying Daggers, golden fur Lion King was a huge problem. It had taken a lot of time and energy to suppress it at the back of the mountain. Moreover, everyone had been seriously injured at the time. If it were not for the final blow, it would have been really troublesome. However, now, it had been settled by ye chen with just a few words. How could this be possible?


    "What''s wrong? You don''t seem to believe me. Why don''t I call him over now?"


    Ye chen said bluntly. After all, he could also hear the old man''s surprise.


    "Then quickly tell me how you managed to subdue him!"


    The immortal ying Flying Dagger very neatly put away the things ye chen had brought over and brought him into the room.


    "Come, have a taste of my green tea. It tastes really good. I wouldn''t give it to ordinary people."


    The immortal flying de poured the hot water into the teapot, and a burst of fragrance assaulted his nose.

 Chapter 2729 2734-Letter For Help!

    Ye chen happily told the old man about how he had used less than four hours to subdue the Golden fur Lion King. As expected, he saw the admiration in the old man''s eyes.


    "How is it? Do you want me to call it over for you to take a look?"


    "Forget it, forget it. I also have a part to y in golden fur Lion King being sealed in the upper Vige. Besides, if hees here, it won''t be good if he hurts the innocent people. I don''t want to get myself into trouble!"


    The immortal flying de said while waving his hand. He had alreadypletely integrated into the vige life, so he only hoped to be an ordinary person.


    Ye chen was only joking. He did not really intend to call the lion over.


    "Are there any fun things to do this time?"


    The immortal flying de said with a smile. Although he didn''t directly deal with the camel mountain peak, he was very curious about what happenedter.


    Ye chen did not find it troublesome. After all, he had gone to camel peak to experience the identity of an adjudicator.


    Therefore, he told the old man everything that had happened on the mountain from beginning to end. He had never been to these mountains in such a real way.


    This time, he went to everyone''s ce, and the conflict he had imagined was not reduced much. On the contrary, everyone seemed to get along well.


    "It''s not bad that you can live here, but in another year, you can go back to your mountain and be the sect leader. I also want to live such a life. After all, my daughter is going to school in the city these days!"


    Hearing ye Chen''s words, the immortal ying Flying Dagger became anxious. It did not want to return to the mountain and be the sect master again!


    "I think your position is not bad. Besides, everyone on the mountain must be very obedient to you now!"


    His words did make sense. Ever since ye chen appeared on this mountain, everything seemed to have returned to the right track.


    It was as if what the mage said was very reasonable. Indeed, the appearance of such a person could stabilize everything.


    "Forget it, forget it. Let''s not talk about this anymore. We''ll talk about it when the timees. I probably can''t spend all my time in this position anyway. I''ll definitely take care of my family more."


    When ye chen did not hide anything, this was indeed the most important thing in his heart. In any case, it could not be messed up.


    The two of them continued to sit there and chat about what ye chen had encountered after leaving.


    "I''m going to my father-inw''s house in a while, so I probably can''t have dinner with you. How are you living here? do you need me to subsidize you?"


    Ye chen said with a smile before he left.


    "I don''t need to do this. Although I''m a pile of bones, it''s not like I can''t make money. Besides, if I really can''t do it, I''ll take on some assassin job!"


    The immortal flying de said very contentedly.


    "Alright, alright, I won''t send you off. You can go by yourself. If you need anything, juste find me. I''ll stay here."


    The two of them did not say anything more and ye chen bade him farewell. He bought some of su Yuhan''s favorite desserts on the way and went to the SU residence.


    "How is it? have you settled the matter? Have the disciples settled down?"


    "It''s already been dealt with. It''s just a group of teenagers who can''t sit still. The punishment has been given."


    "That''s good. I was afraid that you might have run into some trouble. Why did you onlye this afternoon?"


    "After I went down the mountain, I first went to see the old man of the immortal Flying Dagger, then I came here."


    After the two of them chatted for a while, the Butler had already brought Xiao Ruan back. The little girl had two pigtails and ran toward ye chen as soon as she entered the threshold.


    "Daddy, hug!"


    "Alright, alright, alright."


    Ye chen scooped his daughter up and was about to take her out to y when he suddenly felt a very rapid gust of wind brush past his ear.


    He subconsciously moved to the other side, and then saw a small silver knife nailed to the wooden pir behind him. A handkerchief was hanging on the handle.


    "What is this?"


    Su Yuhan was also shocked. She quickly walked over and asked. Ye chen put down Xiao Rou and quickly jumped out of the courtyard. With a flip, he jumped onto the roof.


    Sure enough, he saw a ck figure not far away. It looked like he hade to deliver a letter.


    He quickly gave chase, but he didn''t expect the person to quickly rush to the corner, release a smokescreen, and disappear!


    Ye Chen''s profound eyes nced in that direction and then retracted. He could not chase after them. It was better to go back and see if there were any clues on the sword that flew over!


    He quickly jumped down from the roof. Su Yuhan had already pulled out the knife.


    Of course, it was separated by ayer of handkerchief. After all, no one knew if the surface of this kind of thing was coated with poison.


    "How is it? What''s written on it?"


    After ye chen walked over, the two of themid the handkerchief t on the table. A few words were neatly written on it, signed off as old ancestor yellow spring.


    There was only one location with the word ''dangerous'' in it.


    "What''s going on? Did this old man run into some trouble? When we separated, I said I was taking a few days off. Why is there a problem so soon?"


    Ye chen said helplessly. It was really troublesome. Every time he wanted to rx, something would alwayse to him.


    "What should we do now? We have to go and help him, or maybe this is a conspiracy or something. "


    Su Yuhan said worriedly. After all, this thing was sent to them in a strange way, and the content was not clear at all. How could they know if it was real or fake?


    If he went there rashly and identally encountered danger, wouldn''t that be looking for trouble?


    Ye chen nodded. He had the same thought in mind.


    He looked at the handkerchief in his hand. Suddenly, his eyebrows twitched, and a me jumped out from between his fingers, burning the handkerchief.


    At this moment, a golden seal appeared in the air. It was old ancestor yellow spring ''s!


    Of course, su Yuhan saw it too. There was no doubt that it was old ancestor yellow spring who had sent them the message.


    "It seems that he might be in trouble. I''ll go and take a look. You stay at home and protect our family."


    Ye chen said firmly. After all, this was not a troublesome matter for him. Moreover, he had nothing else to do.<sub> </sub>


    Old ancestor yellow spring was a reliable partner. Since he hade all the way to ask for help, it was reasonable for him to go over and check if he was safe.


    "Okay, leave the family to me. Don''t worry."


    The ce that old ancestor yellow spring had written down was not too far away from the Azure Dragon Gate Mountain where ye chen was now.


    In any case, if he brought Peng Fei and that great lion, it should be a little faster. They would be able to reach there in less than a day.


    "Take a set of clothes and these are all delicious desserts from the city. I just went out to buy them. Pack them all and eat them on the way. Also, this pot of water."


    Su Yuhan had bought everything in less than an hour. She packed the package and handed it to her lover who was about to leave.


    "No matter what problems you encounter, this is more important than your own safety. I don''t want you to get injured again after going out, do you understand? In any case, don''t go out for too long this time. "


    Su Yuhan grabbed ye Chen''s arm and said worriedly. Other than this time, thest time they went out was almost a year ago.


    Ye chen only returned when the child had already started babbling and learning to speak.


    This time, it seemed like he was just going out to help, but who knew if there would be any other trouble in the middle?


    "I know, I know. I won''t let myself get hurt. I''lle back as soon as possible. I''ll go home as soon as I''m done with the things over there."


    Ye chen went to take a look again. After that, he took the bag he had prepared and walked out of the city. He blew a whistle. This time, Peng Fei and the Golden Retriever hade together.


    The Golden Retriever was truly an outstanding spirit beast. As he ran, his fur fluttered in the wind.


    Its golden fur was exceptionally dazzling under the sun''s rays. Ye chen watched as a sun-like fireball rushed toward him.


    Ye chen once again sighed in his heart at his decision. He had done a great job.


    This Lion could be a spirit beast that submitted to him. This was much better than any other thing.


    In any case, they were both taking what they needed, and from the looks of it, Peng Fei was probably having fun outside with the Golden Retriever.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have rushed here together, and at such a fast speed.


    Ye chen was prepared to make the Golden Retriever smaller first. Then, they would fly on Peng Fei''s body for half a day.


    After that, the Golden Retriever would carry him and continue to run. In short, this would save time faster and more directly.


    He didn''t want to be away from his family for too long, so he couldn''t refuse old ancestor yellow spring''s request.


    Therefore, it would be best to settle the matter within three days. If that was the case, he would be back in a week.


    Thus, they began their boring flight. Ye chen leaned on the Golden Retriever''s body and sat on Pengfei''s back, looking at the distant scenery. Just like that, more than four hours had passed.


    They were almost halfway there, so ye chen patted Peng Fei and asked him to put him on the ground.


    After that, Peng Fei flew in the sky while the Golden Retriever carried him and continued to run forward. Just like that, it was night time.


    They had already covered two-thirds of the journey and only needed to walk a little more tomorrow morning.


    Even if he was on the road, he could not not stop halfway. Therefore, ye chen took advantage of the night and rested in a cave. After six hours, he would wake up and continue to fly to the peach blossom forest.@@novelbin@@


    The next morning, the weather was great. Su Yuhan and the Golden Retriever flew forward even faster on the back of Pengfei. The Golden Retriever''s body was too huge.


    Therefore, it was best to shrink it a little. Compared to the giant Roc, the Golden-furred bird was more obvious. They soon arrived at the edge of the peach Garden.


    Ye chen asked them to put him down. Then, the Golden Retriever followed behind him and shrunk into a small lion as they walked into the peach forest.


    Very few people knew that old ancestor yellow spring''s home was here.


    Basically, he would rest somewhere else and only put his Big Ben in this ce.


    Ye chen was very confused. Who could have investigated so deeply?


    Moreover, he hadpletely coerced old ancestor yellow spring, who was a very stubborn and difficult old man, and could only send a message through a small finger.


    When he was walking on the road, he had noticed that there was something wrong with the peach flowers here, as if no one was raising them.


    The peach flowers on the tree had all withered to the ground, but it was not the season for the flowers to wilt yet. Moreover, they had juste in, and the flowers in the outer circle were still in full bloom. What was going on?


    Of course, there was another possibility, which was the radiation from his ability.


    When some spiritual energy burst out, it would directly promote the growth and metabolism of the surrounding area, so it was possible to cause these peaches to fall to the ground in advance.


    All these mysteries circled around ye Chen''s head, making him feel even more troubled.


    But no matter what, he was already here. Even if he had to brace himself, he definitely couldn''t retreat half a step.


    Besides, they hadn''t even seen old ancestor yellow spring yet!


    Now, when he was almost halfway there, he heard someone talking in front of him. He quickly hid and pulled the Golden Retriever behind him.


    He formed a barrier between the two of them, directly blocking the sound of breathing and footsteps. At the same time, he could also hide his body.


    The Golden Retriever was obviously very curious about this barrier. It raised its paw and wanted to give it a try. Who knew that it had only lifted it halfway when ye chen smacked it down. Then, he frowned and warned it.


    The big lion looked so powerful and wasn''t young, but why was he so yful at this time? it was really a headache.


    "Why doesn''t this old thing want to say anything? if he keeps this up, I don''t think chief will let him live anymore!"


    "The more stubborn this old man is, the more stubborn he is. He can''t even tell the good from the bad. If he obediently takes out the thing, won''t we let him live? What''s so good about being tortured like this?"


    The two of them had only exchanged a few words, but ye chen could already tell what they were talking about.


    At the same time, he also guessed that old ancestor yellow spring was in a bad state, so he had to speed up to save him.


    As the two of them spoke, they walked toward ye Chen''s group.


    Therefore, ye chen did not let go of this opportunity. When the two men approached, he gave the Golden Retriever a look and attacked them from both sides.


    With just one hit, the two men were knocked unconscious on the ground.


    They didn''t see anyone appear. They didn''t even react and call out. They just quietly lost consciousness.

 Chapter 2730 - the fallen patriarch!

    <h4>Chapter 2730: Chapter 2735-the fallen patriarch!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye chen very nimbly pulled the two little threads behind a hidden rock on the side. Then, he took off one of their clothes and put it on.


    After a short while, he had already packed up and walked out from behind the stone.


    ¡°Not bad. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to change my clothes.¡±


    Ye chen said with a smile. After all, this dress was in apletely different style from his own. His clothes were more low-key and slightly darker, but this one was purple. Just looking at it made him look much better.


    The only thing he wasn¡¯t satisfied with was that it was actually someone else¡¯s clothes. While he was tidying up his clothes, he quickly walked forward and quickly arrived at a small river ording to the path the two people had taken.


    Old ancestor yellow spring had told him that he could find his house if he continued to walk up the river.


    Therefore, ye chen did not stop and quickly swam upward. As he walked, he kept an eye on his surroundings to prevent anyone from suddenly appearing.


    After all, he was an imposter, one of the people who seemed to be in control of old ancestor yellow spring.


    But in fact, one look at his appearance and one would know that it wasn¡¯t right.


    However, this was nothing to ye chen. Just like that, he calmly walked forward. Soon, he heard the voices of many people in front of him.


    It seemed that they were about to arrive at their destination. They had just heard from a Lackey that old ancestor yellow spring had been locked up.


    Moreover, it seemed that these people were trying to find something from him!


    He was really curious. Did this old thing secretly find some secret manual?


    How did he suddenly be so popr?


    From this distance, he could see a few people gathered not far away under the cover of a tree. The one standing in front was obviously a leader. It seemed like he was from a small organization.


    please read on website: MYBOXN0V EL. COM


    In any case, the situation was still not very clear, so ye chen decided to wait and see. After all, the other party seemed to have more people than him. It was best not to provoke them directly.


    He still remembered su Yuhan¡¯s words. She told him that it was best for him to ensure his own safety before he went to save her. He didn¡¯t want to cause any unnecessary trouble.


    If you can use a simple method to deal with everything, then don¡¯t look for trouble.


    ¡°The old man still doesn¡¯t want to say it. Where did he hide it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he has already fainted. We don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Listening to the tone of these people and their heights, ye chen felt that these people did not have the strength to defeat old ancestor yellow spring!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he continued to eavesdrop and soon found out the reason.


    ¡°Continue to give him the medicine. Increase the dosage. I don¡¯t believe he can resist it with his current body. At most, we¡¯ll kill him.¡±


    This leader had a way of speaking. He was very strict as if he had broken a jar but it made ye chen feel that he was bluffing.


    ¡°In any case, if it really doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll just turn his ce upside down. I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t find him.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, two more men came over. They seemed to have juste out of the house.


    After seeing him, he knelt down and said,¡±


    ¡°Master Xiao Lin, we still haven¡¯t found anything. I wonder where the old man has hidden it.¡±


    This subordinate was very submissive when he spoke. He was probably afraid of being punished. This man they called master probably had a bad temper, right?


    ¡°You can¡¯t even handle such a small matter. I really look down on you. I don¡¯t believe that this old man didn¡¯t leave from the beginning to the end. How could he not be here?¡±


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He ruthlessly pushed the wooden stake standing next to him to the ground and even kicked it.


    Ye chen quickly concealed his aura and began to walk around from the other side.


    Anyway, he was wearing the same clothes. Even if he was discovered, he could just y dumb. If it really didn¡¯t work, he could just fight again.


    The house behind him was theherworld. The decoration of the elder ancestor¡¯s house was not bad.


    Basically, they only used peach trees and bamboo poles.


    It looked very fresh and elegant, like a real paradise.


    Unfortunately, it did not seem appropriate to use this word to describe the situation, so ye chen quickly went around it.


    Sure enough, there were a few people standing guard inside, and the one who had just been scolded walked in withrge strides.


    He also vented his anger on the soldiers around him, then pushed the door open and went in.


    After ye chen took a few looks, he guessed that this was the ce where the Imperial power CEO was locked up. At the same time, he moved his hand behind his back and took out a medicinal pill.


    This pill was a precious treasure of his. No matter what kind of poison he was poisoned with, it could at least restore him to normal in a short period of time.


    Therefore, he would need it to help old ancestor yellow springe out safely.


    In any case, he was going to teach this group of fanatics a lesson for being so arrogant that they even offended old ancestor yellow spring. They were delusional!


    ¡°I just heard him getting scolded. Now that he¡¯se in, he¡¯s venting his anger on us. He¡¯s really a sucker. I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just a trash who uses his connections to intimidate others. What¡¯s there to say? forget it, forget it. Don¡¯t bother with him. This kind of person won¡¯t be able to achieve anything in the end!¡±


    The two soldiers who had just been bullied said angrily, but they were not strong enough.


    @@novelbin@@


    Moreover, no matter what, the other party¡¯s power was greater than his, so he could only talk and not do anything else.


    ¡°Brothers, shouldn¡¯t you change shifts? Let me take a look?¡±


    Ye chen walked over confidently. Wearing this set of clothes, he felt much more confident.


    Although the two disciples saw that he was unfamiliar, they were not willing to continue staying at the door. Therefore, they were prepared to let ye chen stand here to rece him. However, they did not know why only one person came. Logically speaking, there should be two people watching over him.


    On the other hand, LAN province¡¯s n was not soplicated. If the two of them agreed, he would let them go. If they didn¡¯t agree, he would beat them up in public.


    In any case, there was no one else who could see this ce. It could be considered a blind spot. If he was careful, he could take care of these two.


    ¡°Why are you here alone? shouldn¡¯t there be two of you here to change shifts? And isn¡¯t it a little early today?¡±


    One of them, Xiao Bing, did not have much suspicion but still asked ye chen.


    In short, they were subconsciously unwilling to face it. If they continued to stay here, they might be scoldedter, but they didn¡¯t dare to leave easily.


    ¡°He¡¯ll be here soon. He asked me toe over first. He went to sleep with ady and will be back in a while. Brothers, please leave first. I¡¯ll just watch over here. There¡¯s no other danger.¡±


    The assistant said with a smile. The two people felt that he made sense, so they nodded and left together.


    Ye chen watched the two of them turn around the corner. He quickly turned around, gently opened the door behind him, and slipped in through the crack.


    Only then did he realize that this ce was much bigger than he had imagined. He had thought that it was just a room, but who knew that he would find himself in a small corridor.


    There were several rooms on both sides. In one of the rooms, a disciple stood with his arms crossed. He seemed to be guarding there.


    When she saw ye Chen¡¯s clothes after he came in, she frowned.


    ¡°Why are you here? unrted personnel, please leave. This is not a ce you should be!¡±


    ¡°Brother, brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here to tell the leader that we¡¯ve found something about the person¡¯s item. I¡¯m asking the captain to hurry over.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s words were very serious, as if they were real. When the man heard that he seemed to have made some progress, he suddenly became energetic.


    After all, their purpose foring here was to find the secret manual. If they found it, they could naturally leave.


    ¡°Brother, please do me a favor. I¡¯ll go in and report to themander now, is that okay?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s heart was actually beating like a drum. He had heard the two disciples at the door say something casually and knew that this person should be calledmander.


    When he opened his mouth to say it, he even felt a little inexperienced, but he still suppressed the ufortable feeling in his heart and said it.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Then hurry up and go in. Come out as soon as you¡¯re done.¡±


    The disciple said with a fierce expression. Ye chen immediately pretended to be respectful, bowing and thanking him. Then, he immediately pushed the door open and went in.


    As soon as he pushed the door open, he smelled the strong smell of blood.


    Obviously, someone had just been tortured here. It was none other than the person he was here to save, old ancestor yellow spring.


    Meanwhile, ye chen had been discovered as soon as he entered the door.


    The man who was called themander turned around and red at ye chen. His expression was very fierce. When he saw the person who hade, he asked in an unhappy tone.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who are you? How did he get in? What are the people outside doing!¡±


    Ye chen subconsciously nced around and saw old ancestor yellow spring chained in the corner of the room.


    He looked like he was about to lose consciousness, and his head was lowered, so his expression couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.


    ¡°Psychic, don¡¯t be in a hurry. I¡¯m here to deliver news. The treasure that the old man is hiding has been found. The leader just said that there are some clues, so he asked me to inform you to go and take a look.¡±


    Ye chen nced at the room. Other than themander, there was only one other person in the room.


    Therefore, he could easily take down the two of them without using too many tricks.


    However, he still said what he had expected. As expected, the copper Bell¡¯s expression changed. She widened her eyes and asked ye chen twice if it was true.


    Then, he turned around and wanted to run out of the door.


    Who knew that when he walked past ye chen at the door, he only felt the wind of a palm brushing past his ear and then he lost consciousness.


    The other one had his back to them because his duty was to watch over old ancestor yellow spring and prevent him from going crazy.


    He suddenly heard the sound of someone falling over. He took a taxi and turned around. Before he could see what was in front of him, he fainted.


    Of course, this was all ye Chen¡¯s doing. He did not want too many people to see his face.


    Then, he quickly walked to a corner, squatted down, and patted old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s shoulder.


    He had to hurry up. Otherwise, the people outside would probably find out very soon. After all, it was not easy to deal with the change of shifts.


    Old ancestor yellow spring raised his head in a daze. When he saw the person in front of him with his half-opened eyes, his eyes seemed to brighten.


    Ye chen could not help but sigh in his heart. He really did not expect this old thing to be so smart and would not be willing to suffer losses.


    He was really too unlucky to have been reduced to such a state!


    ¡°Hurry up, I have a pill here for you to eat. It will let your body return to normal for a period of time. Hurry up and run out with me.¡±


    Ye chen took out the pill and patted old president Huang Quan¡¯s back without waiting for him to say anything.


    When he raised his head and opened his mouth, she threw the pill down and made him quickly swallow it.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t over yet. After all, both of old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s wrists were tied with iron chains.


    Ye chen unsheathed his sword from behind his back and quickly cut it in half. Only then did he finally manage to help the man up.


    From the looks of it, he must have suffered a lot. He could only rely on the day after tomorrow to slowly recuperate. He really didn¡¯t know how many days of such trouble he had been through.


    ¡°You¡¯re a good person, but why are you so stubborn? can¡¯t you just give them the things? You see, I¡¯ve already drugged you, but you¡¯re the one who¡¯s suffering now!¡±


    Ye chen grumbled as he helped him walk forward. He did not know how to be flexible at all. At least protect yourself first!


    Isn¡¯t this being irresponsible to me?


    Old ancestor yellow spring did not reply to ye Chen¡¯s words. He only panted heavily and followed ye chen. The pill was indeed very effective.


    It quickly dissolved in his body and restored him to normal.


    He didn¡¯t look as drowsy as before. It must be that the poison that restricted his body¡¯s spirit energy movement had already been controlled.


    ¡°Thank you foring so quickly. I didn¡¯t expect you toe so soon. I was thinking of staying here for a few more days. At worst, I¡¯ll die.¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring, who had returned to normal, spoke more, but ye chen did not want to hear him talk about this.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you found me. If you found someone else, how could they have recovered so quickly? I¡¯ll take you out first. It¡¯s not good to stay here for long. ¡±

 Chapter 2731 - The so-called secret manual!

    <h4>Chapter 2731: The so-called secret manual!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ye chen cleaned up all the iron chains on old ancestor Yellow Mountain¡¯s hands and quickly got up with him.


    The next thing they had to face was probably to rush out madly. After all, as long as they went out, they would definitely pass by the door in front.


    However, when ye chen thought of this, he suddenly realized that this was old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s blessing ce. Perhaps there were other back doors or something. Wouldn¡¯t that be much more convenient?


    ¡°Do you have any other entrance or exit in this house? If we go out from the front door, we¡¯ll definitely be discovered. It won¡¯t take long. ¡±


    Ye chen had hoped that he would not cause any trouble. After all, the pill that old ancestor yellow spring had taken would only take four hours at most to recover.


    This didn¡¯t mean that the poison he had nted wouldn¡¯t affect his body, so he still hoped to leave this ce as soon as possible. At least, he could recuperate first.


    However, old ancestor yellow spring didn¡¯t think so.


    His body was now covered in wounds, and because of this pill, he had be very energetic. He definitely couldn¡¯t let this group of people go.


    He had always been a person who liked to do things. Once he was offended, he would take revenge in person.


    Who knew how long it would be dyed after this!


    Moreover, this group of people had suddenly barged into his ce and even set up such a disgusting scheme. How could he be willing to?


    Old ancestor yellow spring shook his head and said to ye chen,¡±let these people go.


    ¡°No need. We¡¯ll go out from the front right now. I have to kill all of them today, or else I won¡¯t be able to vent my hatred.¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes were full of aggression. Ye chen could tell how angry he was at the moment, so he did not pursue the matter and just nodded at him.


    ¡°Alright, since you insist on going through this, then let¡¯s go out together. I just happen to find this group of little things quite unpleasant to the eye. I really didn¡¯t expect that at such a young age, they would actually think of using such crooked ways. Oh right, what exactly are they looking for from you?¡±


    please read on website: MYBOXN0V EL. COM


    Ye chen was already curious, so he took the opportunity to ask. After hearing what he said, old ancestor yellow spring slowly lowered his head and continued.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the people of the world are too obsessed with it. They are looking for a martial arts secret manual. I¡¯ve actually already understood this thing, and the original secret manual might have turned to dust, so it¡¯s useless for them to get it.¡±


    It turned out that half of old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s strength was due to a secret manual that he had found when he was picking herbs in the mountains.


    At first, no one paid much attention to him, because he looked like a weak schr when he was young.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that he would changepletely after obtaining this secret manual.


    He had been cultivating in the mountains for at least half a year, during which no one in the vige had seen him.


    However, there were many people who said that he had been possessed by the devil and died on the mountain.


    Two monthster, old ancestor yellow spring reappeared in front of the crowd. He was no longer the ordinary young doctor he had been.


    He possessed all the power in the manual, and had relied on his photographic memory to obtain the most information.


    Then, he buried the book on the mountain. After so many years of exposure to the sun and the wind, or rather, the corrosion in the soil, it had long disappeared.


    Old ancestor yellow spring had memorized every word and sentence in the book.


    In short, there was no secret manual at all, or rather, the secret manual was theherworld. The old ancestor himself did not know when this news was found out by a group of people with evil intentions.


    So many years had passed, and it had suddenly been dug out, so the tower Lord of the Imperial City had not taken any precautions at all.


    At that time, someone hade to visit him. He was curious as to how someone would know his current address.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that this person would actually bring medicine. He had also been careless and prepared a colorless and odorless medicine, causing him to faint.


    When he woke up again, he was already tied up. Moreover, the effect of this medicine was extremely strong. He didn¡¯t know how much it had been put in him.


    In short, she was powerless and had no ability to resist. After that, it was a three-day interrogation.


    He was firm and unyielding, using his own backbone to persevere. He didn¡¯t say anything, and at the same time, he relied on the only bit of spiritual power in his body that could move to protect his life.


    It could be said that he had built a good foundation over the years. Otherwise, an ordinary person would have died after three days of torture.


    The two of them didn¡¯t make it in time. Besides, the others had already walked out of the door. This time, they had rescued the person and recovered their strength.


    @@novelbin@@


    Naturally, they swaggered out. A soldier who came up to them immediately showed a frightened expression when he saw them!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you let him out? hurry up and bring him back!¡±


    It was obvious that because of the clothes ye chen was wearing, Xiao Bing had mistakenly thought that he was with her.


    And wasn¡¯t the person beside him the one they were currently capturing? how did he get out?


    Unfortunately, before he could react, old ancestor yellow spring had already lifted his leg and kicked him. He used a lot of strength. After all, he wasn¡¯t restricted at all, so the kick sent Xiao Bing flying five or six meters away. Xiao Bing hit the wall hard and fainted on the ground. Obviously, the big movement had attracted the attention of the other side. There weren¡¯t many people here this time, but after using the drug to control old ancestor yellow spring, the old ancestor¡¯s face turned pale. They tried to use this method to get out of the so-called secret manual, but unfortunately, everything seemed to have taken aplete turn.


    For example, the so-calledmander and the leader¡¯s faces changed when they saw old ancestor yellow spring.


    However, he kept consoling old ancestor yellow spring in his heart that he shouldn¡¯t have the strength to resist the medicine.


    However, seeing how he had kicked someone so far away with one foot, how could he still be that powerless old man?


    ¡°I think we should let them live for now. We can ask them who spread the news, and I don¡¯t think they¡¯re the mastermind.¡±


    That was what ye chen thought, so he told old ancestor yellow spring directly. After seeing the old man nod, the two of them began to attack together.


    This kind of trash who wanted to reach the sky with a single step despite not having any strength should be taught a lesson. Besides, it was obvious that old ancestor yellow spring had suffered more.


    As expected, old ancestor yellow spring looked very valiant and heroic after he regained his strength.


    Although he looked like an old man, and the clothes he was wearing looked a little tattered.


    But even so, when he made his move, one could still see that his bearing was very extraordinary, and his strength was notparable to those ordinary small buildings.


    It was indeed time for them to suffer a little. Otherwise, they would really think that this old thing was easy to bully!


    In any case, ye chen did not intend to fight. After all, this old man was enough to make these little things suffer a little. As expected, in less than a pot of tea, old ancestor yellow spring had subdued this group of people.


    They were thrown to the ground and basically didn¡¯t have the strength to sit up. They looked miserable.


    Of course, ye chen did not sympathize with them. They deserved to be beaten up for their own bad deeds. Leaving them alive was already an opportunity given to them by old ancestor huangquan.


    What happened next was more straightforward. They had to interrogate these people about where they came from and whose orders they had followed to cause trouble. Old ancestor yellow spring thought he had kept a low profile.


    Ever since he grew older, he basically liked to hide on this mountain and enjoy the beautiful scenery alone, not caring about the outside world at all.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that he had already been targeted, and that such a despicable method would be used.


    If someone wanted to ask him to be their master, he might really agree.


    However, it was impossible to get a green card from him if he wanted to gain strength through such means.


    Therefore, it was impossible for such a person to catch old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s attention.


    When ye chen saw that he was almost done, he strode over.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. I see that this group of people all seem to be quite good at pretending. By the way, where did you guyse from?¡±


    Ye chen looked down at the person who had just been called the so-called leader. Now, he had been beaten ck and blue. His hands were behind his back and he looked like he was about to copse.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? you¡¯ve been beaten up so badly that you can¡¯t even speak. What was he thinking? If I hadn¡¯t stopped this old man, you would have lost your lives by now!¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t continue to show your faces. If you really don¡¯t say anything, then you will be killed without any value.¡±


    Ye chen said in a calm tone as if he was exining something very ordinary. However, in the ears of this group of people, it was simply a talisman that urged them to die.


    They subconsciously shifted their gazes to old ancestor yellow spring and were startled by the old man.


    Of course, they all knew what they had done to this old man.


    Since that was the case, it was better to say it quickly, and maybe there would be a chance to live.


    If they did not say anything, they would be no different from what ye chen had said. They would lose their lives immediately and would not have any chance ofing back to life.


    ¡°How can it not be difficult? do I really not want to tell you? If that¡¯s the case, then I can¡¯t defend you anymore. ¡±


    Ye chen shrugged, then turned around and took a few steps back. With every step he took, he recited a number in his heart.


    He knew that someone would call out to him in time.


    Sure enough, after he took two steps, old ancestor yellow spring took a step forward.


    The man who had been called themander and scolded by the leader shouted.


    ¡°We came here because of the orders of Yangzhou city¡¯s Duke Jiang.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the leader red at him. To his surprise, old ancestor yellow spring kicked him in the next second, knocking the leader to the ground and knocking him out.


    ¡°Continue. Not only do I want to know who sent you here, but I also want to know other things. Tell me everything you know and I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring spoke straightforwardly. His eyes were a little scary, so the underling began to speak while trembling.


    It turned out that master Jiang of yang-Zhou city had been obsessed with this kind of strength improvement recently, and he also wanted to cultivate. Therefore, he had set his eyes on this kind of secret manual to achieve his goal.


    He had no idea why, but one day, a very powerful mage came to his house.


    Before he entered the door, this sorcerer had already told master Jiang that he had the opportunity to help him cultivate and be a powerful expert.


    As soon as he said this, the Sorcerer immediately received master Jiang¡¯s attention, and he was invited to his residence.


    After that, the Sorcerer told them where old ancestor yellow spring lived and that he had a very powerful secret manual.


    However, before that, he had to be knocked down first to get the information from him.


    In short, it would be more troublesome to find something fromherworld¡¯s boss. After all, he was so powerful, so the mage had gotten a bottle of potion from somewhere.


    The medicine was colorless and odorless. As long as the subordinate took the antidote first and then applied it on his clothes or hands, he would fall into aa if elder huangquan smelled it.


    The greater the dosage of the medicine, the more serious the suppression of the spirit energy in his body would be.


    This was also the reason why old ancestor yellow spring had lost all his strength when he woke up after being drugged.


    Master Jiang was also obsessed with this thing. He had given the Sorcerer a lot of money to buy this information.


    He even treated the mage like a god of Fortune at home.


    In short, she had long lost her heart. Perhaps she couldn¡¯t figure it out after getting old!


    After the matter was settled, they set off on their own and challenged the leader.


    Because he looked like the kind of young man who made people feel that he was very smart, but unfortunately, he was too smart for his own good.


    They didn¡¯t even know when old ancestor yellow spring had sent someone to ask for help.


    They did not notice ye Chen¡¯s arrival at all. They had been relying on luck along the way. It was really sinister to rely on the so-called medicine to hurt this old man!


    ¡°This mage is quite interesting. I really want to go and take a look. After all the things he has done, he should be someone who knows you.¡±


    Ye chen said with a smile. Although he was in a hurry to go home, one or two days was not too much of a difference.

 Chapter 2732 - treacherous plot!

    <h4>Chapter 2732: Chapter 2737-treacherous plot!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The two of them didn¡¯t stay any longer. After knocking out the rest of the people, they only lifted the person who had just spoken.


    ¡°If we ask you to lead us there now, you should be able to do it, right?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring said with a gloomy face. He didn¡¯t look like someone to be trifled with.


    Ye chen did not interrupt. At this time, they needed someone as powerful as old ancestor yellow spring to support them.


    Tong Ling didn¡¯t dare to refute the old ancestor¡¯s words when he heard Huang Quan¡¯s words. After all, he didn¡¯t have the chance to do so. Judging from his current strength, he was just like an ant. He had no chance of winning.


    ¡°This Yang Zhou city is quite far from here. I wonder what he¡¯s thinking. He¡¯s actually willing to travel mountains and rivers toe here and cause trouble. Looks like this person is really dreaming and doesn¡¯t want his life anymore.¡±


    Ye chen shook his head helplessly. In his opinion, in order to have strength, other than ambition, one must also have a little talent.


    At the very least, one had to have the foundation to be able to do so, and not be able to obtain it just because one wanted to.


    He suspected that this so-called sorcerer knew old ancestor yellow spring and was only using master Jiang.


    After that, he would ask him to send someone to bring the things over. After all, it was very possible.


    Old ancestor yellow spring wouldn¡¯t even let him in if he came, which was why he put on such a show.


    He felt that it was extremely abominable just thinking about it. Now, he wanted to see if this person who was waiting at home to reap the benefits from the situation could bear the consequences that were about toe.


    After ye chen left the peach blossom forest, he whistled and called Peng Fei over.


    It seemed that the Golden Retriever and Peng Fei had a very good rtionship. When Peng Fei showed up, the Golden Retriever ran out with him, which made old ancestor huangquan, who was standing aside, very envious.


    The mortal standing on the other side was so scared that he almost fainted.


    please read on website: MYBOXN0V EL. COM


    ¡°You¡¯re really amazing, kid. Why do you always find such fancy spirit beasts?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes were red with jealousy as he watched the lion and the ROC.


    The average person would not have such strength. This further proved that ye chen was indeed different.


    ¡°How about it, now you choose, do you want to sit on this Lion or the ROC?¡±


    Ye chen said generously. After all, he felt that this was a very refreshing feeling.


    Although old ancestor yellow spring liked the lion, he couldn¡¯t possibly fly on it. It sounded a little bumpy.


    Hence, they still chose the Nine-Tailed ROC.


    The soldiers at the side had never experienced such a Mount before, and they were pulled up while trembling.


    However, ye chen and the others did not care about this matter. In any case, they would definitely bring him back.


    After learning that they were heading to yang-Zhou city, the giant Roc immediately spread out hisrge wings and began to fly forward at high speed.


    The disputes around them passed by their ears. The two of them sat on their friends and chatted for a while, theny on Peng Fei¡¯s body to rest.


    After an unknown amount of time, when Peng Fei once again stopped on the ground, he was already outside Yangzhou City.


    ¡°How are you going to deal with these people? I think these people are simply looking for trouble. ¡±


    ¡°The others aren¡¯t much of a threat to me, but I¡¯d like to see who this mage is.¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring said with a gloomy face. After all, most people didn¡¯t know about this dense group of people. Only a small number of people knew about it.


    Moreover, it was only spread when he was still very weak.


    In short, in his opinion, she might have been one of those people from that time, so why did she suddenly have such a n now? it was really ridiculous.


    He actually used such underhanded methods to try and snatch the manual away.


    It was a pity that it had long since ceased to exist, only existing in old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he want the secret manual? I¡¯ll go and show him how useful this secret manual is!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring said fiercely. Then, he pushed him with the soldier and almost pushed him to the ground. Ye chen quickly caught him.


    ¡°You and him can stay here and write something down. Let¡¯s send him back first. Master Jiang will not let him off, anyway.¡±


    Ye chen was very straightforward. He was right.


    Such a traitor would be criticized by others, not to mention master Jiang¡¯s thoughts. He must be a very strict person.


    Moreover, after a while, what master Jiang¡¯s residence would go through indicated that they would not have a good time.


    Old ancestor yellow spring hated the man they held hostage, because he was the one who had interrogated him.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have given in so quickly, for he was afraid that old ancestor huangquan would kill him directly.


    The man was getting more and more scared as he watched the approaching martial world. His legs were shaking. When old ancestor yellow spring let him go, he knelt on the ground.


    ¡°Please let me off the hook, my Lords. I¡¯m just following their orders. I¡¯m not the General Manager. If he asks me to do this, I definitely won¡¯t dare to act rashly against you!¡±


    ¡°I beg you two to spare my life, I really know my mistake!¡±


    These words of repentance were said rather quickly. Unfortunately, ye chen did not think that this matter had anything to do with him.


    And old ancestor huangquan would never let anyone who had disrespected him and attacked him go.


    ¡°I won¡¯t touch you, but I¡¯ll take you to the Jiang mansion.¡±


    He was not willing to let such a dirty person dirty his hands. Anyway, he was already here, and it was not like he was a few steps away.


    ¡°I beg you, my Lords. If you send me there, I¡¯ll definitely die. I hope you two can leave me a way out. I really have other people at home!¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think of this when you were doing so many evil things? why do you only think of pleading for mercy now?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring was still very strict and was unwilling to relent. On the other hand, ye chen would at least be a little unable to watch.


    Although he didn¡¯t sympathize with bad people, he didn¡¯t think it was necessary to send them to their deaths.


    ¡°That must be the Jiang mansion!¡±


    He raised his hand and pointed to a very luxurious courtyard in front of him.


    The soldier immediately nodded, his legs so weak that he couldn¡¯t even stand up.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you off a little on ount of you bringing us here. Now get lost, or I can¡¯t guarantee that you¡¯ll keep your little life.¡±


    In any case, these words were very direct and gave this person a chance to live. Therefore, he immediately kowtowed twice and ran away in fear.


    ¡°Why did you let him go?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring asked as he watched the man leave.


    ¡°I thought you were willing. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have seen you stop me. ¡± Ye chen said with a smile. He could tell that old ancestor yellow spring was not angry.


    They didn¡¯t waste any more time and strode straight to the Jiang mansion.


    At this moment, old master Jiang and the mage who were still at home did not know that danger was heading towards them.


    The Sorcerer also had some magical power, but ye chen and the others deliberately hid their figures and arrived at the Jiang mansion¡¯s entrance without a sound.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to keep a low profile. We can sneak in and catch them off guard. What do you think?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s suggestion sounded very interesting, so old ancestor yellow spring did not refuse.


    In his opinion, it was the same, but it was also great to give these people with bad intentions a surprise.


    The two of them walked to the corner of the wall. There was no one there, but they entered the courtyard together. The ce they entered should be like a backyard.


    It didn¡¯t seem like anyone lived here, so the two of them walked out of the courtyard and entered the front yard.


    Just as they were about to continue walking forward, they saw two servants walking towards them. From the looks of it, they were carrying food.


    Even though it was not close, ye chen could tell that the food on the table was very sumptuous. Therefore, ye chen guessed that it must be sent to the venerable one or master Jiang.


    This residence was indeed big, and there were many courtyards.


    It would definitely be a little troublesome to find them, so it was better to just follow these two people and then go take a look.


    Ye chen gave the Imperial power CEO beside him a look, then the two of them quietly followed behind these two scary people. They were just ordinary people, so they would not notice the two people following them at all. Thus, they made three turns and entered the lobby in front. There was a table in the middle of the lobby. There was a lot of gas on it and only two people were sitting at the table.


    Just by looking at them, one could more or less guess the identity of these two people. They must be the master of the Jiang mansion and the so-called mage.


    Old ancestor yellow spring, who was hiding at the side, found the Sorcerer¡¯s appearance a little familiar, but he didn¡¯t seem to be familiar with him.


    They had probably met before, but they didn¡¯t know each other. How did he know where she lived?


    This was really strange. Looking at master Jiang¡¯s appearance, one could tell that he was not suitable for cultivation. He simply did not have the qualifications.


    She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. He was already so old, but he still had such a trick up his sleeve. It was simply ridiculous.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait for the dishes to be served, then we can go up and eat before we fight. I¡¯m a little hungry anyway.¡±


    Ye chen said as he looked over.


    Old ancestor yellow spring nodded after hearing his words.


    Indeed, they knew in their hearts that as long as the two of them appeared, these two people would not be able to resist at all.


    Therefore, when the time came, they could do whatever they wanted.


    The only thing he was curious about was whether the mage still had that strange potion, but when that time came, he would just y it by ear, so he didn¡¯t have to worry too much.


    Hence, the two of them waited at the side. After they were done, they swaggered out together.


    He walked straight to the lobby and sat on the chair opposite them without even looking at the other two people at the table.


    ¡°Who are you guys? Why did you break into my courtyard? Someone, get the two of them out!¡±


    Master Jiang didn¡¯t know them. Therefore, he just saw them sitting here and picking up the chopsticks to eat.


    It was just that his very straightforward words of attack didn¡¯t make the two of them fluctuate in the slightest.


    He didn¡¯t know what was going on, but the mage beside him waspletely stunned when he saw the two of them. The chopsticks he was holding fell to the ground.


    He had recognized the old man as old ancestor yellow spring, but he didn¡¯t expect him to appear here!


    It was obvious that the n he had arranged had been exposed. Otherwise, it would not have ended up like this. Moreover, the two people in front of him did not look like they were poisoned.


    At this moment, the person master Jiang had called over had already appeared at the door and was about to break in.


    @@novelbin@@


    Who knew that he would hit a huge barrier when he was running forward? then, he fell to the ground after being shot!


    This scene obviously shocked the Sorcerer and master Jiang who were sitting there.


    This time, ye chen was the one who did all this because he was not willing to have a good meal by himself. If he was disturbed, he must not flip the table of dishes.


    At this moment, master Jiang saw the look that the Sorcerer gave him, and he instantly felt very scared.


    The person in front of him was clearly a cultivator!


    Judging from the mage¡¯s appearance, he should not have been able to defeat him, so why did he suddenly appear here? moreover, he did not look very happy.


    Did he offend them?


    However, these two people didn¡¯t seem to have met before. How could they have offended this kind of immortal cultivator? why would theye to other people¡¯s house to eat the Overlord¡¯s meal?


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you two eating? It¡¯s just a table full of food, can the two of us finish it? It¡¯s better for the four of us to eat together, so don¡¯t waste food. ¡±


    Ye chen said very politely as if this was his own home. However, in reality, the other two people had no appetite at all, even though they had only eaten two mouthfuls.


    ¡°What? didn¡¯t you send people to invite me over? Why don¡¯t you dare to say a word now? if you only want the secret manual, why didn¡¯t you just call me over and ask me for it? you actually used such a method, then you don¡¯t have to be afraid of me suddenly appearing, right?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s words frightened the two of them. Only then did master Jiang realize that the man in front of him was the old ancestor yellow spring they were looking for.


    However, why was he the only one who came? moreover, his men didn¡¯t bring back anything. Besides, they wanted him to use medicine to injure himself and get what they wanted.


    He looked at the mage sitting next to him. He didn¡¯t look very old, so he must have heard someone else¡¯s words and thought of this.


    Anyone who was slightly older and knew old ancestor yellow spring would never use such a nonsensical method.


    Ye chen could not help but sigh. People nowadays really understood the means to be stronger, even if this matter was very risky and dangerous.

 Chapter 2733 - -setting a trap!

    <h4>Chapter 2733: Chapter 2738-setting a trap!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m just very curious about one thing. How did you know where I live?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring put down his chopsticks when he was almost done eating. He looked up at the mage, whose hands and feet were trembling.


    This person didn¡¯t talk much nonsense when he was doing bad things, but now when it was time to make things clear, he was stuck. What a joke.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at anything else. I¡¯ve already dealt with those people you brought to cause trouble for me. You should worry about yourself.¡±


    Ye chen nodded as he ate the delicious food.


    The dispute was no trouble for him anyway, and the poison in old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s body was almost cured.


    He was no longer affected by it. To put it bluntly, he was just here to watch the fun.


    After old ancestor yellow spring had eaten his fill, he nced at ye chen without any hesitation to make sure that the two of them had eaten their fill.


    Then, he suddenly mmed the table, and all the tes on the table shattered.


    ¡°Alright, now let¡¯s talk about what happened between us.¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring looked like he was here to collect a debt.


    After all, to be honest, he had fooled around with a group of ordinary and useless people behind their backs. It sounded like a joke, and it would be too embarrassing if word got out.


    Therefore, he had to take revenge. Even if he didn¡¯t kill them, he had to teach them a lesson.


    Otherwise, what about the injuries on his body?


    ¡°Now tell me a solution, and I¡¯ll see if I can handle it. In any case, I don¡¯t think you have any qualifications to cultivate. You just listened to other people¡¯s nderous words and did this.¡±


    please read on website: MYBOXN0V EL. COM


    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s words were very tactful because he knew that there might be someone else behind this sorcerer.


    Originally, he wanted to know where this mage came from, but looking at his age and qualifications, he didn¡¯t seem to be someone who could manipte him. So, the origin of the medicine couldn¡¯t be so easy, and no one would know where he lived.


    ¡°In the beginning, I just wanted to take a casual rest for the sake of the longevity disease. I hope you can let me go and spare my life if I have other thoughts. ¡±


    Master Jiang knew that he was in deep trouble at the sight of the venerable Master. He was not young and had a lot of experience.


    At a nce, she could tell that he had no other way to keep his life except to beg for mercy. It was better to save his life as soon as possible.


    Ye chen and the others were waiting for the young sorcerer to make his stance clear. However, they did not expect the young sorcerer to secretly take something out of his pocket and suddenly raise his hand.


    He looked like he wanted to throw it to the ground!


    Ye Chen¡¯s sharp eyes and agile hands kicked it. The thing did not sessfullynd on the ground. Instead, it bounced up and was caught by ye chen.


    He saw that the deposit was a round paper ball, which looked like a smoke bomb.


    Good, this person actually wanted to escape. He had alreadye to this point and still wanted to run out?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about running away. Why don¡¯t you quickly tell me who is behind you? and why do you know so much? if you tell me earlier, I might spare your life. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll die Here at such a young age. What a waste!¡±


    Ye chen said with a smile because he nced sideways and saw that the old man was already a little angry.


    @@novelbin@@


    If he didn¡¯t do something, he might end up killing this young mage.


    No matter what, she was still young. Ye chen felt that perhaps it was because he had be the sect master that he felt some pity for children who looked about the same age as his disciples.


    He hoped that he could be spared. At least, he did not deserve to die.


    At this moment, master Jiang also realized the awkwardness of the situation, so he immediately grabbed the arm of the young wizard beside him and urged him.


    ¡°Little master, hurry up and tell us who it is. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to survive. I beg you, I still want to live!¡±


    Master Jiang no longer had any thoughts of cultivating. He had never thought that he would end up in such a situation.


    Moreover, the strength that he wanted to obtain was simply not worth mentioning in the eyes of these experts!


    Perhaps old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s gaze was too oppressive, or perhaps old master Jiang¡¯s desire to live was too strong, or perhaps ye chen had given him hope.


    The little mage lowered his head in silence for a while before slowly raising his head.


    Of course, he was not a fool. He could tell what was more important. If he continued to resist at this time, the result would definitely not be good.


    So, other than making decisions for his own life, there was no other choice, right?


    ¡°I heard about it from Yang Shi.¡±


    Then, the young mage exined what he knew and experienced.


    It turned out that he didn¡¯t want to obtain such a powerful magical item in the beginning.


    Basically, he was not smart enough to do this, and all of this was arranged by someone else. He was just a shield.


    The reward was naturally to tell him that he could get this good thing. He had never thought about whether he could really get it. Besides, even if he did get something from old ancestor yellow spring, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get everything.


    In any case, it was Yang Shi who had given him the medicine and told him where old ancestor yellow spring lived.


    He had even brought him directly to Yangzhou City and pointed him to a ce, which was the Jiang mansion.


    Old ancestor yellow spring had an idea of what was going on after hearing the young mage¡¯s words.


    He did know this person. He was from the same vige as him at that time. He was slightly younger than him by two years, but he was an idle person in the vige.


    He had never done anything serious, but at this moment, it seemed that there was a surprise that she did not know about!


    I really didn¡¯t expect that at such an old age, he would still want to take such a thing, and even have ideas on me. It¡¯s really hateful!


    ¡°So, you listened to his arrangements. How did you contact him? Why don¡¯t you just tell us directly? that way, we won¡¯t find trouble with you. ¡±


    Ye chen exined patiently from the side.


    He and old ancestor yellow spring were like the good cop and the bad cop. In short, he was the one who was easier to talk to.


    It was obvious that the idea was still a little tangled and needed someone to push it. Therefore, after thinking about it, ye chen decided to give him a chance to say it.


    After all, people of his age might not be able to see through such insidious things, so they would follow the steps of others obediently.


    ¡°You really are a silly child! You can¡¯t even tell? You¡¯ve been used. ¡±


    Ye chen directly pointed out the reason. He really felt that this Yang Shi was a schemer. He was really impressive to have directly targeted a young child like this!


    At their age, they were usually tight-lipped and liked to keep most of their words to themselves. They were the easiest to control, and he had taken advantage of this to do such a thing.


    After hearing ye Chen¡¯s words, the young sorcerer seemed to have suddenly realized something and instantly raised his head.


    She was so scared just now that she didn¡¯t dare to look up at the two of them.


    Now that he realized that he had been deceived, he suddenly felt as if he was burning with anger. After all, no one would be able to stand it if such a thing happened to them.


    ¡°I know how to contact him, and he did tell me to check it out for him after I get the item.¡±


    This little mage was indeed too young. He was actually willing to believe such words. If he was a little smarter, he might have run away after getting the item.


    Who would be willing to give it to others? after all, it was a secret manual they had obtained from old ancestor yellow spring.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Since we¡¯ve already had our fill today, let¡¯s go and meet this Yang Shi!¡±


    Although the situation at the table was already a mess, since they had already talked it out, there was no need to worry too much. Besides, they were already full, so it was fine if the two of them were hungry!


    Ye chen did not want the man to rx before he left. He told master Jiang.


    ¡°In my opinion, you¡¯re still a bunch of old bones. Don¡¯t try this. You don¡¯t have the qualifications at all. You might as well just be a rich family¡¯s old master.¡±


    After ye chen finished speaking, he left with old ancestor yellow spring and the young sorcerer, not caring about the other party¡¯s expression.


    ¡°He would usually make an appointment with me and tell me to wait for him there. Now, I can only send him a message to tell him that I have obtained the item. Only then will hee. Otherwise, he would only be willing to send a message at a different time from me.¡±


    The little love-struck fool had never felt it before, but now he realized that he was indeed a little too stupid.


    Such a situation proved that the other party was a very meticulous person. As long as he was yed like a fool and had no way to fight back, he would not be able to fight back.


    After hearing what he said, they couldn¡¯t help butin. This child was too straightforward!


    Can¡¯t you tell? However, it was also possible that one was willing to hit and the other was willing to suffer. Anyway, he had recognized it now, so he would just lure them out like this!


    Old ancestor yellow spring did not say anything. It was ye chen and the young wizard who were talking.


    Ye chen suddenly realized that in order to not make the other party suspicious, they should all be in the martial arts world. Therefore, the three of them immediately returned home.


    Master Jiang was scared out of his wits. However, after exining his purpose of visit, master Jiang didn¡¯t dare to say a word of sarcasm, even though he was still unwilling to do so.


    He was just an ordinary mortal, while the three people in front of him were little mages, but they also had a bit of spiritual power.


    Therefore, he had no way to resist. Moreover, he was also involved in this matter.


    If old ancestor yellow spring wanted to hold him ountable, he would not be able to escape either. It was not ye chen who kept talking from the beginning to the end.


    That was why he imperceptibly pleaded for their lives, otherwise, there would only be more and more trouble.


    Ye chen had known old ancestor yellow spring for a long time, so he knew that if this man came to seek revenge alone, none of his family members would survive.


    Anyway, when ye chen imperceptibly pleaded for mercy for them, old ancestor yellow spring did not mind, so he went on with his own story.


    So, the three of them returned to the Jiang mansion and watched the young wizard send out the letter.


    Now, he just had to wait for the other party to take the bait. Anyway, they had nothing to do now, so ye chen was ready to go out for a stroll.


    Master Jiang really didn¡¯t know what to say to these ancestors who had suddenly appeared, but he couldn¡¯t change this fact.


    ¡°You¡¯d better be quiet for the next few days and don¡¯t look for trouble. ¡±


    Ye chen said a few words of warning but did not continue to say anything.


    After all, he had heard from the young master that master Jiang did not even know of Central TV¡¯s existence.


    Because the other party was too sinister and cunning, at that time, he told the little mage that it was best not to reveal it to others and only that he knew it.


    He also taught the young sorcerer a few moves, the kind that were quick to learn and only suitable for acting.


    That was why his old master believed him so deeply. It was a pity that all of this was a lie.


    When master Jiang learned about these thingster on, he finally destroyed his thoughts of continuing his cultivation.


    ¡°How is it? Has he not sent back any news?¡±


    The next day, ye chen asked the young sorcerer. The young sorcerer shook his head and told him that there should be news in the afternoon or evening.


    When it was almost night time, ye chen and the others had finished their meal together and thought of returning to their room. As expected, there was a handkerchief nailed to the table in his room.


    This was a letter from the other party. Ye chen and the others quickly rushed over and read the contents together.


    Yang Shi still didn¡¯t know of their existence, and the contents of the handkerchief were mostly praises for the young master. At the same time, he was probably astonished by the young master¡¯s performance.


    Old ancestor yellow spring had been subdued so easily by the drug. He must have thought that old ancestor yellow spring was too old to resist the plot.


    All in all, all of this sounded very appropriate, and he also believed what the little mage said.


    Of course, the most important thing was that the contents of the letter were clearly stated. They would meet at the city gate tomorrow night.


    Of course, their meeting would onlyst for a short while. After the other party obtained the secret manual, it was obvious that they would leave. They might even kill the little mage to silence him.


    All of this was highly possible. After all, who knew if there was any guarantee for such things?


    When old ancestor yellow spring woke up, he would naturally track them to this ce, which would bring them more trouble.


    ¡°He¡¯s probably asking you out tomorrow to kill and Rob. Anyway, you can deal with him when the timees. We¡¯ll just wait for the opportunity. As long as we see him appear, we¡¯ll catch him. You just have to protect yourself.¡±


    Ye chen did not hide the danger of this matter.


    The Sorcerer was also burning with anger, so he agreed to cooperate with the two.

 Chapter 2734 - Master-disciple relationship!

    <h4>Chapter 2734: Master-disciple rtionship!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Is that the position? You guys are really in a remote ce every month. This ce is so deserted that you can chat. It¡¯s really rare to find such a ce in the city!¡±


    Ye chen said sarcastically as he stood in the distance. It was clear that the person called Yang Shi was really powerful.


    Everything was said very carefully, and there was basically no gap that could be broken in.


    ¡°Actually, we only met once since I entered the Jiang mansion. We only used paper letters to send messages the rest of the time. In short, he is very careful and basically won¡¯t show his face. This time, he was lured out.¡±


    The Sorcerer¡¯s intelligence seemed to have recovered a little, and he finally realized how despicable this person was.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I think if it wasn¡¯t for this secret knowledge, he would definitely not be willing to show up. Anyway, he only has this one chance. If he fails to grab it, who knows where he will go next time. What bad luck!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s tone was a little angry.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that old ancestor yellow spring, who had been with him, didn¡¯t say a word. It seemed like he was thinking about something.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Is there something that you¡¯re worried about? Don¡¯t worry, if there¡¯s no problem, we¡¯ll definitely be able to catch him. You can rest assured. ¡±


    Ye chen thought that he was worried that this person would escape, so he consoled him.


    To his surprise, old ancestor yellow spring only shook his head without exining.


    The sky was getting darker and darker, and the appointed time was almost up. The little mage was quite good at acting, looking left and right timidly, and then carefully walked towards the corner of the wall.


    Meanwhile, ye chen and the others were watching from a distance. They were probably more than ten meters away. Moreover, the two of them had concealed their auras together to ensure that they would not alert the enemy at all.


    After all, how could such a meticulous person not have any defenses?


    They might have already surveyed the surroundings before they saw them.


    please read on website: MYBOXN0V EL. COM


    To be honest, ye chen was already a little drowsy but he still forced his head to look in that direction.


    Old ancestor yellow spring didn¡¯t rx at all. He was staring at the sky like an owl.


    Just as they were feeling exhausted, they suddenly heard a very small and sparse sound.


    Ye chen was jolted awake and immediately patted old ancestor yellow spring beside him. However, the man looked much more energetic than him.


    The person who appeared on the other side was wearing ck clothes. At this time, he was already facing the Sorcerer directly, and the method was to open his mouth and speak somewhat angrily as expected.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did youe sote? It¡¯s already been a while since our agreed time. If I leave, you can forget about this secret manual!¡±


    The person opposite him didn¡¯t seem to show any other emotions because he was angry. He only said with some urgency.


    ¡°Alright, alright, stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and take it out. I¡¯ll show you if it¡¯s real or not. If it¡¯s real, then we¡¯ll be big here. At that time, I¡¯ll definitely make you a meteoric rise!¡±


    Ye chen felt that he could hear his little thoughts even from so far away. He really did not hide it at this time!


    Who knew what would happen after he got the secret manual!


    Perhaps the Sorcerer would die at his hands, but of course, they would not let that happen.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really trust you now. How can you guarantee that you¡¯ll continue to share this with me after you get it?¡±


    The Sorcerer was actually very scared right now, but he only dared to continue to circle around here, because he knew that it would be fine if he didn¡¯t take it out, not to mention that he didn¡¯t have it on him at all.


    ¡°I know her and I¡¯ll help you distinguish between the real and the fake. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to snatch her away from you, so what? Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t brought it with you? don¡¯t you trust me?¡±


    That person¡¯s back was almost facing ye chen and the others but from his tone, it was obvious that he was angry.


    Ye chen wanted to continue observing, but he did not expect that old ancestor yellow spring, who was standing on the side, would not discuss anything with him at all.


    He rushed out directly and aimed his palm at the Man in ck.


    The Man in ck fiddled with it. It was obvious that he did not react in time. He only heard a gust of wind from the palm.


    He subconsciously dodged to the other side. Only then did ye chen realize that this person¡¯s strength was not weak either. It could even be said that he was several times stronger than this young wizard.


    Just like those inner disciples of his sect, why were they still not satisfied? And you still want to reach the heavens in a single step all day long?


    Ye chen did not have time to think and immediately joined the battle.


    The Man in ck obviously knew old ancestor yellow spring, so he turned pale and tried to escape.


    It was a pity that the stupid little wizard was still standing on the side of ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring, so he could not break through from another angle.


    Moreover, it was very difficult to be attacked from both sides.


    Ye chen gave the young sorcerer a look and told him to quickly hide in the side.


    The Sorcerer did not dare to stay any longer. He could not afford to offend any of the three in front of him, so he quickly ran to the house behind him and observed the situation from afar.


    Here, ye chen and the others punched and pped without the slightest hesitation. Moreover, their strength was not weak at all.


    It was obvious that they wanted to keep this person here and not give him any chance to escape.


    At that moment, ye chen suddenly saw the man take out a ball from his clothes. It was very simr to the one he had seen that night.


    It was the thing that the paper man who had sent him the letter to save ancestor Hong Chen had taken.


    Old ancestor yellow spring also saw it and shouted at ye chen,¡±¡±Don¡¯t let him drop that thing on the ground!¡±


    When ye chen heard this, he did not even have time to reply. He went up and kicked the hand away.


    Because his hand had no strength left, he threw it out.


    Then, it was caught in ye Chen¡¯s hand.


    The man was obviously more anxious, but unfortunately, he had no way to deal with this situation immediately.


    After all, it would be a waste of time for him to be caught in the middle. He wouldn¡¯t have many opportunities to escape from the hands of these two people. It would be a fool¡¯s dream.


    He did not even have the chance to escape now, so he could only obediently stay there. Ye chen stepped on his back, leaving him with no strength to resist or stand up.


    Old ancestor yellow spring came over and looked down at the man with aplicated expression.


    Ye chen had wanted to ask this question earlier but he was afraid of wasting time and making a sound, so he held back. Now, however, the opportunity had presented itself.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t hold back his desire to gossip and asked old ancestor yellow spring.


    ¡°You should know this person. What¡¯s wrong? Could they be old acquaintances? You don¡¯t look that old. ¡±


    Ye chen said with a smile because he had no idea who this person was.


    Old ancestor yellow spring didn¡¯t get angry or curse at him.


    ¡°He is my disciple.¡±


    Ye chen was stunned by old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s words. When did this old man take in a disciple? Why hadn¡¯t he heard of it before?


    And didn¡¯t he say that this person should be someone of the same age in the vige?


    It did not seem to match the image of the young man in front of him. Could he be an imposter?


    ¡°You¡¯ve really made me see you in a new light. You¡¯ve already been expelled from my sect, but now you¡¯ve actually muddled along to such a state. Howughable. ¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring was filled with emotion. He had never thought that he would meet his rebellious disciple in such a situation.


    In his opinion, this disciple of his was really strong and talented, but it was only limited to when he had just met him.


    In the end, everything really changed.


    In the beginning, because of his talent and this disciple¡¯s eloquence, he made an exception and epted this disciple.


    He really didn¡¯t have any other disciples before, and he thought that he would treat this one seriously.


    He wanted to teach him a lot of things he knew, but he never thought that all of this would be a very wrong start.


    This disciple approached him only because he wanted to quickly learn from him and even wanted to highlight his things and sell his skills to others. Unfortunately, when he was doing this, he was discovered by the owner of the yellow property building.


    In old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes, at least one person had to be of good character. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have epted such a person as his disciple.


    However, the person in front of him had been pretending all this time and had never truly wanted to be his disciple.


    She had taught him for three years, so even a dog should have feelings for him.


    However, only a person would be so decisive to cut off this matter. Therefore, after discovering this for the third time, old ancestor yellow spring decided to give up on his so-called only disciple.


    At most, he would be all alone and didn¡¯t need anyone to take care of him.


    At most, he would die in the courtyard of his Peach Blossom Spring when I was unable to take care of myself. That would be the best. It sounded very pleasant,


    It was a pity that he wasn¡¯t even allowed to enjoy the joy of his old age and did all these things. It was simply disgusting to hear!


    It wasn¡¯t because even if he didn¡¯t have the strength, it was enough for him to go to the World, or to find something to earn money to support himself.


    Who knew that this person would actually turn his attention back to him? when revenge breeds revenge, when would it end?


    He had taught him so many things, but he had ended up being the one who ate the food instead. Old ancestor yellow spring sighed with emotion.


    @@novelbin@@


    Some people were really amazing when they put on an act, but when they were really needed, they were like a pool of stagnant water.


    ¡°So there¡¯s such a thing. It¡¯s really dramatic.¡±


    Ye chen also felt that it was a pity. After all, if the Imperial power patriarch¡¯s strength was possessed by a young man with ability, talent, and good character, he would definitely be even stronger.


    After all, old ancestor yellow spring was just an old man. However, he didn¡¯t expect that his only chance would be used by such a scammer.


    It was a great loss for old ancestor yellow spring to be unwilling to take any other disciples.


    Moreover, when ye chen was reflecting on this matter, he really could not understand why he would choose to sell it for money.


    Old ancestor yellow spring had a lot of money, so why did he have to be a miser?


    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t bother with him anymore. Let¡¯s go back first. I don¡¯t want this dark ce to be any bigger. Besides, it¡¯s almost a nightter. I still want to go back and sleep for a while. Otherwise, it¡¯s easy to suffer from endocrine disorder if ck and white are reversed.¡±


    Ye chen could tell that old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s mood was a little affected, so he immediately made a joke.


    After all, there was no need to repeat unhappy things.


    Old ancestor yellow spring nodded. Then, they walked forward with the person who was held down. Of course, this responsibility fell on ye Chen¡¯s shoulders.


    The Sorcerer was a little scared as he followed behind. He probably wanted to say why he couldn¡¯t leave yet, but the surroundings were too quiet, so he could only shut up for now!


    Holding the Man in ck hostage, they walked back to the Jiang mansion and entered through the back door.


    Ye chen struck the man¡¯s acupuncture point and tied him to a pir in the room with a rope. Then, he fell asleep on the bed.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. You go to sleep first. Leave this person to me. He¡¯ll be fine without me watching over him. We¡¯ll interrogate him together tomorrow. If it really doesn¡¯t work, give him some medicine and let him sleep for the night.¡±


    Ye chen knew that old ancestor yellow spring was probably very resentful of his failure to live up to his expectations. However, this person would not change his mind.


    Old ancestor yellow spring was indeed upset, so he returned to his room to rest without saying anything.


    Because that person¡¯s pressure point had been struck, he could only be controlled there without the slightest strength to fight back.


    Even though he was not weak, he was facing ye chen. A hidden powerhouse like him did not have the chance to fully disy his strength.


    In ye Chen¡¯s eyes, even if he was not an ordinary mortal, he was still an ant.


    In the world of cultivation, it was actually a taboo to do those things.


    However, it might be because he was old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s disciple and had no other disciples from the same sect, so he kept breaking the rules!


    In ye Chen¡¯s eyes, all of this had already be a foregone conclusion. There was no need to continue delving into it.


    He would wait and see how old ancestor yellow spring would deal with his disciple tomorrow. In any case, he didn¡¯t deserve to be killed.


    However, he would definitely have to waste a lot of his spiritual power, or else he would not be able to bear the hatred!


    Moreover, this person has really let down his master.

 Chapter 2735 - -poor character!

    <h4>Chapter 2735: Chapter 2740-poor character!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When ye chen woke up the next day, he saw that the disciple was still sitting there.


    However, he straightened his neck and looked like he was unconvinced.


    However, it was obvious that he was very sore because he was being controlled.


    Ye chen had specifically dealt with him in this way. Otherwise, this person would not have learned his lesson.


    After all, judging from old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression yesterday, he must have been hurt by this apprentice whom he had been teaching for three years.


    He didn¡¯t expect that such a person would still be unwilling to grasp such a rare opportunity even though he had already be old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s disciple.


    He even wanted to make quick money from his own master. He was simply hateful and petty!


    Ye chen walked over and kicked his leg, then looked down at him.


    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re still not convinced, but I should be able to let you understand that this matter is not easy to deal with in a while.¡±


    Ye chen also knew that old ancestor yellow spring still had feelings for this disciple.


    After all, if he didn¡¯t sell the thing that his master told him to do, he would be expelled from the sect and might even have his cultivation crippled.


    Given old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s temper, he was surprised that he didn¡¯t receive such punishment. It was clear that they had some ties.


    However, it was different this time. After being separated for so many years, this disciple still wanted to drag things out to obtain the remaining secret techniques of his master.


    It was truly heartbreaking. After all, old ancestor yellow spring would never tell outsiders about this. For example, ye chen did not know about this!


    This disciple also knew that he had done something wrong and was the more problematic party, so he did not dare to say anything now. However, he could still re at ye chen.


    please read on website: MYBOXN0V EL. COM


    After a while, he didn¡¯t know how he would face his own master.


    Ye chen was about to give him a few more words of advice when old ancestor yellow spring knocked on his door.


    ¡°Are you awake? bring him here. I¡¯ll deal with this.¡±


    Judging from old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s tone, it was obvious that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. It was obvious that his prodigal disciple had hurt him.


    In fact, even though he had already been chased out of the sect, he still had some feelings for her.


    And now, this arrogant kid had ruthlessly cut off the connection between them.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯m already awake and ready. I¡¯ll bring him over now. You can wait for me in the lobby over there.¡±


    Ye chen said toward the door. When he heard the footsteps, he turned around and untied the rope, pulling the man up.


    As his entire body was stiff and his acupuncture points were sealed, he still did not have enough mobility to resist ye chen.


    He could only let ye chen take him away. Even if he was conscious, he could not resist.


    He still didn¡¯t know that he would have to pay a very painful price for what he was going to do next.


    Old ancestor yellow spring was sitting in the main hall. Beside him were master Jiang and the young wizard.


    The two of them were still submissive. When faced with strength, money and bluffing would bepletely crushed.


    When ye chen walked in with the man, he could clearly feel the two eyes on him. They were filled with hatred.


    After all, if it wasn¡¯t for this person, the two of them wouldn¡¯t have fallen into the trap and been yed around like fools.


    In fact, if ye chen and the others had not appeared, they might have lost their lives.


    However, they didn¡¯t have the time to deal with old ancestor yellow spring on their side.


    Of course, ye chen knew this, so he simply kicked the disciple¡¯s calf and made him kneel on the ground.


    It had been a long time since the master and disciple met. No one had ever thought that the two of them would meet in such a situation. They had mixed feelings.


    @@novelbin@@


    However, this disciple didn¡¯t seem to have much guilt, so the punishment that should be given to him should still not be reduced.


    ¡°You can handle the rest. Since she was your disciple in the past, you should be more familiar with her, right?¡±


    Ye chen had used silent air transmission to tell old ancestor yellow spring that the other three people present could not hear him at all with their cultivation bases.


    Then, he sat down on a chair and waited for the end of this matter. As long as he settled this, he could go home.


    Old ancestor yellow spring seemed to have been there for a long time. He really didn¡¯t know what to say about today¡¯s incident.


    From the description of the unknown person from the young mage yesterday, he had a rough guess who this person was.


    However, he had never been willing to ept this fact. Now that this fact was so direct and cruel in front of him, he could no longer hide.


    This young and talented person whom he had thought highly of at that time, he had thought that he would inherit all of his strength.


    Then, after he died, they would bury him in a tomb and slowly turn him into dust, disappearing from this world forever.


    However, he had never thought that at this most important stage, the example of a mistake would be so different from what he had imagined.


    These words instantly created a huge sense of loss. It was very difficult to ept such an oue, so much so that he really didn¡¯t know what to say.


    However, in the end, due to emotional reasons, he did not kill this person directly. After all, in his eyes, some issues of principle were simply a big n.


    He would never tolerate his men making such a mistake, and it was time to put an end to everything today.


    Otherwise, he didn¡¯t know when this matter would end. After he was drugged by these people in The Peach Blossom Spring, he was almost covered in injuries.


    However, because this secret manual didn¡¯t exist in the first ce, they had only worked for nothing.


    She did know a lot about him because the rtionship between the two of them had been very good in the past two years.


    Later on, things changed, so old ancestor yellow spring felt that he had left him a way out.


    No matter what the other party said, he would not be too harsh on him. Unfortunately, he had thought too easily.


    The person who had suddenly appeared and sold his personal information was actually his eldest disciple, whom he had once thought he would be proud of!


    It was really ridiculous to think about it, so he never mentioned to anyone that he had such a disciple.


    ¡°Do you admit your mistake now? Tell me, do you know what mistake you¡¯ve made? Tell everyone what you¡¯ve done, one by one. ¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t care about anything else now. In his eyes, being betrayed was a very serious matter.


    Moreover, he was already so old. In any case, there would be no one to take over in the future. He was not willing to continue hiding this trivial matter.


    To tell the truth, he had really suffered a lot, and he felt very aggrieved.


    Therefore, he had some thoughts of giving up.


    Ye chen had removed the disciple¡¯s acupuncture point but he still could not escape. After all, his moves were taught by old ancestor yellow spring.


    How could he use it in front of him?


    Wouldn¡¯t that beughable?


    It had only been three years, and he hadn¡¯t even learned half of it, and he had already given up. It was reallyughable.


    The disciple raised his head carefully and looked at his master. However, he lowered his head in shame.


    He knew what he had done better than old ancestor yellow spring.


    After he was driven out of the mountain, he had some abilities, so he went to the city to find themoners.


    After that, they would engage in some fraud.


    If he could deceive old ancestor yellow spring, how could I, a smart man, not be able to deceive those ordinary people?


    In short, with his little ability, he only knew how to do bad things all day long, and his reputation became worse and worse.


    If one couldn¡¯t stay in a city and moved to another ce, it would be like this. Of course, it wouldn¡¯tst long.


    Therefore, after a long period of time, he still achieved nothing even after several years had passed. He could only continue to be single.


    There wasn¡¯t even a single person who was truly willing to follow him.


    His strength had not increased since he left, and there was even a possibility that it had declined. He could only deceive ordinary people.


    If he met someone who was also an immortal cultivator, it wouldn¡¯t count at all. What he had learned from old ancestor yellow spring was basically very practical.


    At that time, he had used some excuses to cheat the method of these things and then made many small things.


    In short, he was smart, but he didn¡¯t have a big picture in mind. He only looked at the immediate benefits.


    However, even though he wasn¡¯t smart, he learned things very quickly and knew how to use these things to exchange for money.


    Unfortunately, he was too smart for his own good!


    It was impossible for such a thing tost long, and he could only gradually give up such an opportunity to cheat and walk into the abyss of waste step by step.


    This disciple¡¯s real name was Zhang Wen. He knelt there and spoke word by word, revealing all the things he had done over the years.


    Perhaps he also felt that it was ridiculous, but when he looked back, there was nothing that he could bring out.


    For a man who was almost in his 30s, almost 40s, this was simply ridiculous.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve realized your mistake, it¡¯s time for me to punish you. I think you should pay back everything you¡¯ve taken from me. Do you admit that?¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s words indicated that this disciple might lose all his martial arts and be an ordinary person.


    Ye chen did not think that there was anything wrong with it. After all, even if you were not bad, you did not have the principles that you should stick to. Instead, you only did things that went against your principles.


    He was definitely not worthy of being an outstanding person.


    ¡°I¡¯ll admit it,¡±


    The disciple lowered his head and kowtowed three times to his master in a serious manner, as if he was sincerely admitting his mistake.


    Old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t hold back the emotions in his eyes. Only a master could feel the heartache of not being able to live up to his expectations!


    ¡°I¡¯ll drop your cultivation to ordinary Level 2 right now. From now on, you¡¯ll have to rely on your own cultivation. I hope you can turn over a new leaf and stop making mistakes. Otherwise, I really can¡¯t give you another chance. ¡±


    In the end, old ancestor yellow spring didn¡¯t have the heart topletely cripple this disciple. Instead, he gave him a small chance.


    After all, he was still young. There were some things that he could continue to work hard on, instead of wasting his time and living by chance.


    He ced his old hand on Zhang Wen¡¯s head, and spirit energy slowly flowed out from his fingers.


    Zhang Wen felt as if his body had been severely burned by fire. He had no strength to turn back, and he was in so much pain that he began to cry.


    He wanted to grab onto something with his hands, but he had nothing to rely on. He could only watch as his strength disappeared bit by bit.


    With their momentum, this time, it was a very straightforward end. It could also be considered as an exnation for the mistakes they had made before.


    Old ancestor yellow spring was well aware of this. It was really difficult for him to let go of this matter quickly, but he had no other choice now.


    He could only say that he had entrusted the wrong person to do this, which led to all these things connecting together.


    Ye chen had seen him fall to the ground after his spiritual energy had been absorbed for the first time. He seemed to have fainted.


    However, when he woke up again, his body would probably not be as agile as before. In any case, he deserved it.


    ¡°Alright, now that this matter has been resolved, do you want to reply that you¡¯re going back to your paradise?¡±


    Ye chen asked old ancestor yellow spring. After all, he had already settled the matter he came here for, so there was no need for him to stay here any longer.


    ¡°I think I should go back. This matter really makes me feel a little embarrassed. I really didn¡¯t expect that one day it would be dug up. It¡¯s indeed my fault!¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring shook his head as if he was the one to me for most of the problem. Ye chen immediately retorted.


    ¡°How can you say that? This matter is clearly his problem. You¡¯re the one who did a good deed and led a somewhat intelligent ordinary person to this path. He should have been able to make a meteoric rise, but he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. ¡±


    Ye chen said, a little angry. He hated this kind of ignorant and ipetent people the most. He had also met those people in his own sect.


    However, he really couldn¡¯t do it. In short, sometimes, feelings were more important between people.


    ¡°I really have to thank you for this. I didn¡¯t expect you toe so soon.¡±


    Old ancestor yellow spring said very seriously. After all, he had thought it would take some time to send his little paper man to deliver the message. He did not expect ye chen toe the next day.

 Chapter 2736 - A strange race!

    <h4>Chapter 2736: A strange race!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    They did not stay in Yangzhou City for long. Moreover, he was in a hurry to return with ye chen around!


    He had only agreed toe out for a week with su Yuhan, and it was almost time.


    If they left overnight, they might be able to return by tomorrow morning or noon.


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anything to worry about now. I just hope that you¡¯ll be more careful in your daily work. Don¡¯t be so unguarded that you¡¯ll let a few ordinary people set a trap for you. Look at how things have turned out, it¡¯s really unnecessary.¡±


    Sometimes, ye chen would speak to old ancestor yellow spring in a serious manner. In his eyes, this old man should be very smart. How could he be deceived so easily?


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± After the ss teacher finished speaking, he swaggered out of the city and whistled for Peng Fei tond on his body. Then, he flew towards the Green Dragon Mountain.


    No matter what you said, his speed would always get faster the darker it was. Hey on Peng Fei¡¯s back and felt the violent fluctuations, but he didn¡¯t have the slightestint.


    Because this way, he would be much faster. He used his spirit energy to stabilize his body.


    Then, he maintained his bnce. Night fell, and all he could hear was the whistling of the wind.


    Suddenly, in the howling wind, ye chen heard a different fluctuation. This sound might not be understood by others at all.


    However, he was very familiar with the sound. It was the sound of a small whistle that he had made.


    He had given this to Lin Mo before he had separated from him.


    Lin Mo had also left in a hurry but ye chen clearly remembered that he had said the same thing.


    He could only blow the whistle if he encountered something very dangerous that affected his survival.


    Initially, ye Chen¡¯s heart was still eager to go home but after hearing this voice, his expression changed. This could not do!


    please read on website: MYBOXN0V EL. COM


    Lin Mo was someone he had brought out of the ruins, so his body might be different from ordinary people.


    If he were to encounter some very normal circumstances, it was very likely that it would bring him some danger.


    The tower master urgently called for Peng Fei to stop, and then had him turn around.


    The one he made looked like an ordinary little toy, but because he was the one who made it, he exposed a little bit of his spiritual power when he made it.


    And this thing was a little useful at this time. Otherwise, the sound wouldn¡¯t have been able to travel so far.


    When Peng Fei heard ye Chen¡¯s words in the wind, he immediately changed direction. Then, the master and servant duo flew Southwest together.


    Ye chen must be very worried now. After all, although the two of them were not very close, they were still friends who had escaped from that ce together.


    Moreover, he was a very good person. There should be a reason for the things that he did in the past that sounded a little overboard.


    And now that a problem had suddenly appeared, it was clear that he had encountered some other danger. His strength was very high.


    The only factor was that he came from the secret ruins.


    He had gone through a lot of trouble and finally returned. It was very likely that he had not cleaned up the things there when he came back. Before they separated, he had told him that he must not continue to do bad things.


    As Peng Fei flew over, he could feel the destion even more clearly. This ce was basically filled with grasnds and yellow Earth.


    There was almost no one living there, and this side was where Lin Mo used to live.


    Perhaps there had been a city here many years ago, or a transit station or something.


    However, as time passed, his Achilles tendon was bing more and more uninhabitable, so he had to go elsewhere.


    Ye chen grumbled in his heart. He did not know why Li Mo had toe back to take a look. Why couldn¡¯t he just stay with him at Azure Dragon Gate?


    Furthermore, with her by his side, at least Lin Mo¡¯s body would be safe and nothing would suddenly happen.


    The reason for everything that had happened after that was because ye chen had broken their curse at that time. Therefore, their fates had actually been inexplicably and identally linked together.


    In short, if he wanted to change himself, he still had to see if the heavens were willing or not. When he was locked up there, it was to make him repent.


    And now that the repentance was over, it should have been like this, crossing the final years.


    Who knew that he would end up like this? now, he had to go and see if he had encountered any other problems.


    Huang Luan¡¯s body hade from here. As soon as she made a sound, a Positioning System would naturally appear. Ye chen followed the fluctuations of this spiritual energy and continued to walk forward with Peng Fei.


    It was getting dark over here. On one hand, it was because of the weather. On the other hand, it was because their side was indeed a little different.


    Peng Fei did not even need ye Chen¡¯s help when he flew here. He subconsciously became weaker and his flying speed slowed down.


    This was because they could sense the dangerous aura here. It was as if they were about to be wrapped up the moment they stepped into this ce. This was not a good reason.


    However, in order to find the person as soon as possible, they could only suppress this feeling to the minimum for the time being, as if they had no feeling at all. This way, they could quickly enter the state.


    Ye chen sat on Peng Fei¡¯s back and activated the defense system. The air around him seemed to have heated up a little because of the change in his spiritual energy.


    However, he did not dare to rx at all. They continued to move forward. The sky had already turned dark, and it was as if they had entered a boundless ck hole.


    However, they were not afraid. Peng Fei followed ye Chen¡¯s sharp instructions and flew forward.


    Its target was very clear: the sound of Lin Mo¡¯s Mud Whistle.


    The sound of the whistle that had only sounded once suddenly rang out again.


    Ye chen furrowed his brows. This was not a good sign.


    The only thing they could do now was to get there as fast as possible.


    Fortunately, the sound of the whistle could not be heard by anyone other than ye chen. In other words, it was impossible for it to be heard from such a long distance.


    Even if he was standing right in front of them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hear anything. This was his unique point, and it was also his safest ce.


    Hefei flew forward rapidly and was about to reach the corner of a mountain ahead. The sound became even clearer.


    Thus, ye chen drew his sword from his back and prepared for battle.


    He could feel that the energy fluctuations were the strongest here, and Lin Mo was most likely right in front of him!


    At this time, Peng Fei also quickly shrank his body, and then became an appropriate size.


    As soon as they turned around the hill, they saw the scene in front of them. There was a huge open space in front of them, and beside the open space was a cliff.


    If an ordinary person were to look at the scenery here, it would be really gloomy and beautiful, but now, they simply didn¡¯t have the time to care about such thoughts.


    What surprised them even more was that Lin Mo was tied up and her body was curled up.


    Only his hands seemed to be gathered in front of his chest, like a cocoon.


    Fortunately, he was tied up in this position, so he could still blow the whistle, and the sound of the whistle could not be heard by others.


    It looked like an ancient ritual, and it looked like a sacrificial ritual.


    The fire behind him was slowly starting to burn, and it seemed like he would be thrown in the next second. How could he do that?


    Ye chen was extremely shocked because he knew that Lin Mo was very afraid of the sun. In other words, he was afraid of the high temperature.


    @@novelbin@@


    If they fell into the fire, they might be turned into ashes without even a chance to recover. This was something that could not be allowed to happen!


    Their sudden appearance attracted the attention of the people surrounding them.


    In an instant, the faces of these people all fell over. Everyone was wearing a mask.


    The base of their masks was white, with strange patterns and lines drawn with ck strokes.


    In short, it looked very ufortable. It was a kind of rejection from the bottom of his heart, like some ancient spell.


    Ye chen was also very puzzled. By right, courtesy should be very suitable for the sky here. The darknesspletely epassed him.


    This would give him peace of mind and body. Perhaps this was the reason why he wanted toe back.


    After all, this old monster didn¡¯t need to eat or drink, but he was afraid of fire and heat.


    And how did this group of people know?


    Furthermore, that old fogey Lin Mo was so powerful. How could he have been captured so easily by these people? what exactly happened before he arrived?


    These people did not seem to be very hostile to ye Chen¡¯s sudden arrival but they were very cautious.


    The three people standing in front of him took a few steps forward in their strange walking posture. Then, the person in the lead looked at ye chen and mumbled a string of words that ye chen did not know what they were.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. I only know that my friend is tied up there. I want you to release him.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s tone was very serious. There was no fear in his voice even though their masks and appearances looked extremely strange.


    Lin Mo looked like he was on the verge of death. Blowing the whistle must have exhausted a lot of his energy.


    At this moment, ye Chen¡¯s appearance seemed to have ignited a little hope, so he slowly shook his head as if trying his best to calm down and speak.


    ¡°They don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Save me first. I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Lin Mo¡¯s voice was very low. Of course, this was because he did not have enough vitality. Otherwise, he would have said it loudly. After all, these people who seemed to be in the forest could not understand.


    Ye chen did not have time to think about this, so he nodded. Without any hesitation, he stepped forward and struck out with his palm.


    The people in front of him were shocked and waved their weapons at ye chen. However, ye chen raised his sword in his other hand and cut the wooden clubs in their hands in half.


    It was very likely that this was their weapon, but it was a little too weak, so they couldn¡¯t react in time.


    In short, he was fighting very smoothly. These people kept chanting some spells while hitting him.


    However, ye chen had subconsciously blocked his ears.


    He was also afraid that these spells in the human world would affect his body. In short, it was one spell after another, and in just a few strikes, these seven or eight strange people who came out of nowhere had been beaten to the ground.


    Their expressions were still as vicious as before, but of course, it could also be because of the masks.


    Ye chen had turned a deaf ear to the incantations. Unfortunately, Lin Mo did not seem to have the same immunity.


    Not only was he lying there tied up, but even his good ears werepletely released. He could not even control his strength to close them and raise ye Chen¡¯s hand.


    He¡¯d have Peng Fei go put out the fire over there first.


    Then, he used his sword to cut off the special rope that was tied around Lin Mo¡¯s body and helped him up.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is your body so weak?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because I was tortured by these people. ¡±


    Lin Mo shook his head and said helplessly.


    He had never thought that he would be so unlucky. He had only wanted toe back to take a look, and then use his sword to travel the world and enjoy the scenery.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that when he returned, he would find that his city had disappeared, and there was a strange hill in front of him.


    So, out of curiosity, he wanted to go over and take a look. He didn¡¯t expect to meet this group of strange people.


    This was really a problem that couldn¡¯t be chased away, because if he was discovered by the people there, he would want to leave quickly!


    After all, he had notmunicated with anyone for so many years. Who knew that these people would act as if they had seen a very rare prey?


    Many people quickly appeared in front of him and surrounded him.


    Then, he tied it up with a rope. Of course, during this time, he kept attacking it with spells.


    Lin Mo did not react in time at first, so he fell for the spell.


    Ye chen had told him that he would be an ordinary person after this trip. It was best not to do anything bad or attack others.


    Unless the other party was hostile to you, so he didn¡¯t want to cause trouble and was prepared to leave alone, but he didn¡¯t expect the other party to take a fancy to him.


    Lin Mo felt his head throb, but due to the effects of the incantations, he gradually lost consciousness. When he woke up, he was tied up.


    He could vaguely understand the words these people spoke on a daily basis. After all, he used to be a resident here.


    The general meaning was that their race had to offer sacrifices once in a while, and at that time, they had to offer one person to the immortals in heaven.


    Of course, this was a very pedantic way of thinking, so they would subconsciously target the passers-by around them. Unless there were no passers-by, they could only choose one of the people in their race who had done many bad things.


    This time, Lin Mo had identally walked right into the line of fire, as their sacrificial ceremony was in three days.

 Chapter 2737 - dealing with future trouble!

    <h4>Chapter 2737: Chapter 2742-dealing with future trouble!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°They finally have the ability to control people¡¯s minds. I suspect that they have been deceived. Otherwise, there would be no such sacrificial activities.¡±


    Lin Mo said in a serious tone. He then turned around and looked at the outsiders who had copsed on the ground.


    There was no anger in their eyes, but fear, as if they were about to face something terrifying.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°But we don¡¯t even know what they¡¯re talking about. We can¡¯t understand them at all. How can we help them?¡±


    However, the Sect Master of the gue Imperial Pce was a Sage after all and had been respected for thousands of years. Even though he was filled with fear, he could still barely maintain hisposure and size up his surroundings from the corner of his eye.


    Then, he was overjoyed and hurriedly bowed to Star God Chongyang beside him. ¡°Star Venerable, so you¡¯re here too.¡±


    The Sect Master of the gue Imperial Pce knew the Chongyang Star God.


    In his heart, this Peak Sixth Realm existence was one of the strongest experts in the myriad worlds and starry sky, standing above all Sages.


    No matter how powerful this young man who had captured him was, he should be at most on par with the Chongyang Star God.


    As long as the Chongyang Star God could speak up for him, he should be fine.


    However, just as the Sect Master of the gue Imperial Pce wanted to continue getting close to the Chongyang Star God, the ancient Star God hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°Sage Zhu, with Exalted Immortal around, there¡¯s no need to bow a Little God like to me.¡±


    The Sect Master of the gue Imperial Pce was called Zhu Changsheng. When he heard the words of the Chongyang Star God, he was stunned on the spot. He turned to look at Cui Heng in shock and confusion, his face filled with disbelief.


    Exalted Immortal?


    Little God?


    Am I crazy? I actually heard this Peak Sixth Realm Chongyang Star God call himself a Little God?!


    please read on website: MYBOXN0V EL. COM


    Could it be that this young man who had captured him was a powerful existence who had stepped into the Requesting Realm?!


    However, even if he was only a rtively powerful Sage King, there was no difference in realm. Why was the Chongyang Star God so humble?


    Or was this... an existence at the Seventh Realm of the Immortal World?


    How was this possible? Ever since the copse of the Heavens, there were still Creators who had stepped into the Seventh Realm of the Immortal World?!


    This was too ridiculous!


    ¡°Do you need me to help you?¡±


    Lin Mo, who was watching from the side, was a little nervous, so he took the initiative to tell ye chen.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s just an ugly monster, do we need the two of us to fight? Just stand there and wait, I can handle it. ¡±


    Up until now, ye chen had not felt the slightest bit of strain, so he continued to attack madly.


    He used this kind of airtight attack method to make this Taotie have no way to escape.


    This stinky thing was indeed getting weaker and weaker. The wounds on his body were gradually increasing, but he could no longer escape.


    The Taotie moved its body quickly in an attempt to avoid the attack but all of its actions were like a joke to ye chen.


    Anyway, if the other party wanted to y, he could continue to pretend like this. It was nothing.


    Their entanglement did notst long because ye chen was not willing to wait any longer. This ridiculous Taotie was only taking advantage of the fact that it would not be affected by the spell to get to this point.


    It was a pity that ye chen and the others had appeared now. Therefore, this seemingly mysterious veil of his was about to bepletely torn off.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to get rid of you.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He took a step forward and thrust his sword into the Taotie¡¯s body.


    The thin and ugly thing staggered a few steps back and forth before falling to the ground.


    Lin Mo was about to p.


    The two people bore the ufortable feeling and took it back to the side of the group¡¯s mound before throwing it onto the ground.


    However, when the people hiding inside heard the noise, a few of them were bold enough toe out and take a look. After seeing the scene outside, they quickly informed the others in the room.


    Hence, after a short while, more and more people came out.


    Ye chen did not understand what they were talking about but Lin Mo, who was standing at the side, could roughly understand. Therefore, he decided to let himmunicate.


    Lin Mo spoke to these people in his previous dialect, then roughly exined what had just happened to them.


    In short, the behemoth that they had always been afraid of had now been taken care of.


    The person in front of them was the one who helped them deal with the danger.


    The thing that had been thrown down next to them was the thing that had been hurting them.


    These foreign beings seemed to have understood what Lin Mo had said as they looked at the terrifying monster on the ground carefully.


    They were also scared, but they were sure that the stinky and ck thing had lost its breath.


    Some of the more courageous ones had secretly seen this thing before, so they could easily recognize it now. It was indeed this thing.


    The news immediately made all the civilians present cheer with joy.


    They lifted ye chen and Lin Mo over their heads and threw them into the air. Then, theynded steadily and caught them.


    Ye chen and the others had wanted to leave as soon as possible. After all, his family was still waiting there. He had also thought of bringing Lin Mo back with him this time.


    In this way, if there were any problems with his body, or if he encountered any other danger, he could help him deal with it in time.


    Not to mention, what would it be like to have all his skills in this wilderness?


    Furthermore, he had already helped him to get rid of such a huge problem. If he did not return with him to contribute to the Azure Dragon sect, then it would not be right.


    Lin Mo had the same thought. After all, he was practically homeless now.


    Since they were already out, there was no need to go anywhere else. It was safest to stay by ye Chen¡¯s side.


    Moreover, before he came out, he had thought that it would be best to stay by ye Chen¡¯s side. This way, he could ensure ye Chen¡¯s safety.


    At night, the outsiders treated them with a generous amount of food and meat. The two of them only left the next day after they woke up.


    Peng Fei pped his wings and flew forward rapidly. Ye chen and Lin Mo looked at the scenery and chatted.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to see you in such a sorry state again.¡±


    ¡°I had no choice. I just wanted toe back to take a look, but I didn¡¯t expect these people to know spells.¡±


    Lin Mo felt that he had stayed in the mountains for too long, so he could not focus for too long.


    After all, no one could stay in one ce for hundreds or thousands of years unless they had no other choice.


    Ye chen felt that he had not spent much time on his way here. Who knew that it would take so long to return? it felt like a long time before they finally arrived at a city not far from the Azure Dragon sect.


    Ye chen was a little hungry, so he had Peng Fei stop not far from the city. The two of them went down together and prepared to walk around the city.


    ¡°When you return with me this time, you will be an elder at the Green Dragon Gate. You are so strong, if you don¡¯te out, it will be a loss. I said that I am the one who is at a loss.¡±


    Ye chen chuckled as he and Lin Mo walked in.


    Lin Mo nodded. He had no reason to reject ye Chen¡¯s idea. After all, he was homeless now. It would be good to find a ce to settle down.


    However, he might be at a disadvantage because he was an old monster that was almost a thousand years old.


    However, he looked like a young man in his early twenties.


    However, ye chen was not too worried about this. As long as he had the strength, he could use it anywhere.


    They found a restaurant in the city and had a meal together. Then, they discussed the treatment and arrangements that they would give him when they returned.


    Ye chen really wanted to be a small hands-off shopkeeper but he had to find someone reliable. Therefore, he hade to Lin Mo.


    This man was strong and had a good moral character. He didn¡¯t seem to have much desire for the outside world.


    Therefore, there was no need to force him to do anything, just let him manage it directly.


    Ye chen also wanted to spend more time with his family. He did not want to miss out on his daughter¡¯s childhood, so this time, she wanted to stay at the foot of the mountain more.


    After the two of them had their fill, they left the ce together and set off on their return journey.


    This time, it was much faster. In less than an hour, they had arrived at their destination, the foot of the Green Dragon Gate.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come to my house with me first. ¡±


    Of course, ye chen remembered his promise to his wife, so he had to report to his lover first beforeing back.


    He had used three days more than he had expected. Although he had used it on Lin Mo, su Yuhan did not know.


    The two of them entered the city very quickly. Lin Mo seemed to be quite happy because this ce was much more prosperous than the ones they had passed before.


    It was like a huge capital city, too much for his eyes to take in.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come with me to my wife¡¯s house first, then I¡¯ll bring you up the mountain. ¡±


    Ye chen gave him a rough idea of his n and Lin Mo had no objections.


    The two of them passed through these prosperous alleys and arrived at the SU family¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally returned!¡± Su Yuhan ran out of her room as soon as she heard the news!

 Chapter 2738 - New city Lord!

    <h4>Chapter 2738: New city Lord!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When su Yuhan came out, she saw that Lin Mo hade with her. She didn¡¯t ask much and weed him with a smile.


    In any case, they met up first. After arranging their rooms, ye chen also told his wife about Lin Mo.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to bring him up the mountainter. Anyway, the disciples on the mountain are easier to manage than before.¡±


    Due to ye Chen¡¯s previous arrangements and The Taming of his Lion, the disciples on the mountain were now very respectful of ye chen. Theypletely regarded him as a god-like figure.


    After all, no one dared to convince the lion to be their subordinate. In the past, they only dared to lock it up, and it was with thebined efforts of many people.


    Now, ye chen had managed to achieve this by himself. This was something that had not happened in hundreds of years.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been going up the mountain for the past few days so that I can stay with you and our daughter for a while longer. That¡¯s why I asked Lin Mo to help me. He can be considered the person I trust the most now.¡±


    Lin Mo was a very down-to-earth and honest person. He basically did not need to make too many arrangements before he would follow the rules and do things ordingly.


    He was a thousand-year-old demon anyway. How could he not be able to deal with that group of disciples? moreover, he had ye Chen¡¯s support behind him. No matter what, there would not be a problem.


    After the two of them had finished their discussion, they did not continue the conversation. Then, ye chen brought Lin MoU to the mountain the next day and introduced him to the disciples.


    The disciples were all quite surprised. Whether they were inner sect or outer sect disciples, ye chen had called them together and told them that this person would be their second sect master in the future.


    Before this, didn¡¯t someone say that ye chen could not teach them real skills?


    Although he didn¡¯t dare to say it now, he had already said it, so there was no need to take it back.


    Moreover, ye chen had heard it and would not pretend not to hear it. To them, what this group of disciples wanted was probably the opportunity to enter the inner sect.


    If that was the case, he would loosen the policy a little. This way, more people would have more opportunities.


    please read on website: MYBOXN0V EL. COM


    After hearing ye Chen¡¯s announcement, everyone was very excited. This was something they had never thought of.


    Although they had dared to talk about it before, it was only limited to this. Now that they had really obtained ye Chen¡¯s permission, everyone was still a little uneasy.


    They did not feel any repulsion toward this new second-inmand, even though Lin Mo looked extremely fair and clean.


    However, he invited five inner disciples to fight against him without hesitation.


    Who would¡¯ve thought that the five of them wouldn¡¯t even be able to touch his body even a little bit even after using all of their strength? instead, the pure white clothes of his fluttered up, and these few people actually fell down miraculously.


    They couldn¡¯t control their own strength at all. This was just too powerful.


    This announcement meeting, which ye chen had thought would be a little troublesome, or rather, there would be people who would disagree with it, had been settled so easily.


    Lin Mo stood among the group of disciples. It was as if his gloomy mood had been swept away. He looked like a young and suave disciple. Ye chen could not help but reveal a look of appreciation.


    The thousand-year-old monster, who was wearing a white dress from top to bottom, really didn¡¯t give people a sense of oppression at this time, but he could use his strength to give everyone an exnation.


    @@novelbin@@


    When he was almost done, ye chen brought Lin Mo back to the backyard and arranged a room for him. Then, he introduced him to an area where the sect¡¯s disciples would move around and brought him around.


    In short, the number of people in the Green Dragon sect was not small, but each level had a manager.


    In short, ye chen did not need to spend too much time taking care of all these. He only needed to be a good sect leader. Now that he had brought Lin Mo, there was even less need for him to worry. After arranging everything, he left without any hesitation.


    Lin Mo sat on a chair in his room, preparing to take a walk after a short rest. After all, he had not seen enough of the scenery on the Azure Dragon Mountain!


    There were many ces that he had yet to visit. Ye chen had finished introducing them and told him to see them for himself next time.


    Before he left, ye chen had told him that he could recruit two or more inner sect disciples to be his own disciples.


    All of these would be allowed. In short, it depended on his own thoughts and whether his disciples were willing or not.


    What you didn¡¯t expect was that not long after this matter was arranged, there was already a sound from the door.


    He had thought that it was someone who was delivering things and clothes. Who knew that when he pushed open the door, he would see two disciples standing there.


    These two disciples were twins because they were tall and handsome, and they looked very simr.


    Therefore, Lin Mo remembered these two people.


    He was a little caught off guard when he saw the two of them visiting.


    ¡°Is there something you two want to talk to me about?¡±


    Lin Mo asked doubtfully. After all, he had just taken up this position and was not too familiar with it, so he had forgotten that he was going to take in a disciple.


    These two disciples had alsoe too early, as if they were afraid of missing out on a spot.


    ¡°We two brothers havee to acknowledge you as our master. We hope you can ept us as your disciples.¡±


    They were caught off guard and Lin Mo was stunned.


    Moreover, even though he was now the second-inmand, it didn¡¯t mean that he would get used to it very quickly!


    ¡°That¡¯s good. The two of you,e in and have a seat. ¡±


    Lin Mo said in a slightly distressed manner. However, he still pretended to be very experienced on the surface.


    He did not know much about the identity of these two disciples, but they were the most prestigious disciples of the Green Dragon sect.


    The two brothers had been sent to the mountains not long after they were born, and they had been under the influence of the Department.


    Until now, there were almost no disciples who could beat them in the store, and their master was originally the immortal Flying Daggers.


    Now that the immortal Flying Dagger waspletely retired, he couldn¡¯t continue to help them.


    The two of them were quite stubborn, so they were basically only willing to be disciples of people with high strength.


    It had always been empty, but now that Lin Mo had appeared, wasn¡¯t he a very good candidate?


    Such a powerful and pleasing-looking master was simply the master they wanted the most in their hearts. This was what the two brothers thought in their hearts.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand these rules, so can the two of you tell me how I can be an excellent master?¡±


    Lin Mo said helplessly. After all, they were already at the door. It would not be nice if he continued to reject them, so he agreed first.


    At this time, ye chen had already run down the mountain. He had been outside almost all these days, so he had few opportunities to see his daughter.


    Now that he had finally returned, and he didn¡¯t have to worry about the rest of the things for the time being, he would take the opportunity to think about the good fortune of having two people together!


    After going down the mountain, he took up the position of the housekeeper at home and brought Xiao Rou back. Today was also a holiday, so he didn¡¯t have to go to school tomorrow and the day after.


    However, master su had encountered some problems in the city recently.


    He was the richest merchant in the city, and almost all the people in the city liked him.


    He was also the kind of person who was more kind and charitable, so some of the affairs in the city were handed over to him to manage, and he could also be considered as half a city Lord.


    After all, this city had not had a city Lord for many years, because there was no clear rule on who would be the city Lord.


    Master su had been working hard to take over this position all these years.


    It was just that he didn¡¯t have a title, so the people all thought that he was the city Lord. All of this in itself could be considered pretty good.


    However, he did not expect that in the past ten days, a caravan would suddenlye. After entering, they directly bought the other big house in the city besides the SU mansion.


    The arrangements were very detailed. After everything was done, they went to thergest square in the city and settled down. All the people were called over.


    They were talking about the news from the outside that a city Lord would be arranged for the city, and the new young man was one of them.


    However, master su had not heard of such news at all and thus he went up to ask a few questions. He did not expect that the other party had already investigated the situation in the city beforeing.


    He also knew that master su was actually a very good person. Although he did everything, he was not a city Lord in name!


    Hence, he treated old master su like a chicken and wanted to kill him to warn the rest.


    However, his first words were not reasonable, so he decided to use the Imperial court¡¯s order to threaten everyone. He had to make him the city Lord and have everyone pay taxes.


    Ye chen was stunned when he thought about this. He had never heard of the so-called imperial court distributing these things.


    The Azure Dragon sect¡¯s city basically had nothing to do with the so-called arrangements of the Imperial court.


    In short, they had already drawn a clear line between them, but what was the meaning of this sudden change? Did he want to overstep his boundaries?


    Anyway, master su had not been able to swallow these two days because of this matter and he could not tell what kind of person the person was.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t know if he should listen to their arrangement and let him be the city Lord.


    ¡°Why is it like this? Don¡¯t the people know what you¡¯ve done all these years? Why would they listen to them and make such an arrangement?¡±


    Su Yuhan asked, but she only saw her father shake his head. Ye chen, on the other hand, advised her not to tell him the reason he had told him in private.


    After all, themoners were just ordinary people. In their eyes, there were times when they only needed people who could threaten them.


    Most of them didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, so they chose to keep their mouths shut.


    This led to the situation developing to this stage where master su should have been an old man who was loved by the entire city.


    However, he was unable to get everyone¡¯s full support, because the other party came with a so-called order.


    When master su was arguing with him, he could note up with enough words to prove his strength and status. He could only say that he was a wealthy merchant but he could not say that he was a city Lord.


    It was as if he had suffered a loss in silence and was caught off guard. Fortunately, ye chen had appeared in time and master su wanted to ask ye chen about it.


    What was the solution to expose the true identity of these imposters who came out of nowhere and then drive them out of the city?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about these people. It can¡¯t be true. Thisnd of ours is not under the jurisdiction of the Imperial court. It¡¯s protected by the sect, so the position of city Lord is not decided by others. ¡±


    ¡°How about this? tomorrow, you invite those people to go to the square with you. We¡¯ll discuss it again. It¡¯s absolutely impossible to let them cheat the people of their money. I think that¡¯s their purpose.¡±


    Ye chen was now confident. Since these people were here to cheat him of his money, he must have a way to make them show their greed.


    Once the purpose of doing something was not clear, how could he really have the ability to do the things after that?


    Ye chen was listening. When master su finished exining everything, he had already guessed that this must be a trick of the so-called people who came to the capital.


    Then, ye chen exined his n to master su. In short, he could not sit still and wait for death again.


    Otherwise, these people would only take an inch and ask for a yard. They should have always bullied the weak and feared the strong.


    ¡°After you call them here tomorrow, ask them a few questions first. Since you want to be the city Lord, what¡¯s the point if you don¡¯t have any real skills? you can speak as the old city Lord.¡±


    ¡°At times like this, you have to y the emotional card so that the people can stand on the same side as you.¡±


    Ye chen knew that thesemoners still liked master su very much in their hearts.


    If not, he wouldn¡¯t have loved to wear it so much. Moreover, Master Song had always been a good person, and now, he had to show that master su was willing to give up his position.


    He just needed to test them to see if these people could pass this test.


    If it really doesn¡¯t work, then let¡¯s test our strength!


    As long as ye chen was around, no matter how powerful the other party was, they would not dare to make a move. This was something ye chen was certain of.


    ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re here. Otherwise, this old man wouldn¡¯t know what to do. I¡¯ve never thought that I would encounter such a scoundrel!¡±


    Master su sighed and didn¡¯t know what to say. He was a good person.


    At this time, ye chen had toe up with a n and strength. At most, he would just fight with these people.


    These people had obviouslye prepared, but they must not have expected that master su had a son-inw who was giving him advice!

 Chapter 2739

    Chapter 2739: Chapter 2744-scattered in one move!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Early the next morning, master su had already sent out the message and very quickly, all themoners in the city knew about this news. At this moment, a few people in anotherrge Manor had also started to conspire.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? This old man should have been obedient, why is there so much trouble?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already investigate it? With such a result from the investigation, could it be that this old man still has some other power he hasn¡¯t shown?¡±


    They had investigated master su before and he was probably a more open-minded person. Moreover, he was quite old. At this time, he should take the initiative to give up his position to someone else. This way, there would be less trouble.


    However, they really did not expect the old man to do something like this at this time. However, they could not refuse.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Don¡¯t think too much. At most, we¡¯ll just take one step at a time. Anyway, he can¡¯t cause any trouble. At most, he¡¯ll go and meet them in the afternoon and then teach these people a lesson. By then, won¡¯t the position still be ours?¡±


    The young man who said he wanted to be the city Lord said in an irritated manner.


    Soon, it was the time they had agreed on at noon. Master su brought ye chen and su Yuhan here.


    Themoners had also gathered over, including the so-called new city Lord candidates.


    ¡°Well, may I ask which one of you is the candidate mentioned by the Imperial court? It¡¯s also convenient for us toe out and get to know each other so that the people can recognize our faces. Otherwise, no one will know when you¡¯re promoted. ¡±


    Ye chen took a step forward and said with a smile, as if he were the kind of person who was easy to bully.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The young man standing in the middle took a step forward and forcefully puffed out his chest, looking very excited.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just asking. Since everyone has already taken it, let¡¯s talk about our new city Lord!¡±


    Ye chen did not respond to the other party¡¯s provocative words. He turned around and walked to the center of the square tform, then faced the people.


    ¡°Since everyone is here today, I won¡¯t waste any more time. I represent master su to say hello to everyone.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have a city Lord in this group, and master su has been doing a good job. He can be considered half a manager, and he has a certain say in today¡¯s matter. Don¡¯t you all agree?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s words were very fair, so the people below immediately responded to him.


    When the young men heard them, they were a little unhappy, but they couldn¡¯t stand up to refute them. After all, they hadn¡¯t even sat in that position yet!


    ¡°Master Song has toiled for many years. Everyone has seen it and remembered it in their hearts. I believe everyone knows this. Now that this person from the Imperial court hase to say that he wants to be the city Lord, master su has no other thoughts, but the position of city Lord is not something that just anyone can take.¡±


    Although ye Chen¡¯s words were not direct, there was a hidden meaning behind them. However, he was not trying to hide his intentions.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, our city Lord must be a virtuous person. Master su is very suitable!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, master su. You aren¡¯t that old and you can continue to be our city Lord. When the next person has talent and strength, you can continue.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where these people came from, but they said they were the new city Lords, so they are?¡±


    Ye chen, who was standing on top, heard the words of the people below and was quite happy.


    Fortunately, his father-inw was a very responsible and serious person. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to find so many supporters now.


    Moreover, this was also a big enough Foundation for him to reveal these people¡¯s true colorster. The emotional card was indeed very useful at this time.


    Ye chen understood that he had to know when to stop, so he did not continue speaking and took a step back.


    Master su walked to his original position and said to everyone.


    ¡°Thank you very much for your love, fellow vigers. Now, we have a new candidate for the new city Lord.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let me test him to see if he¡¯s suitable to be the new city Lord. I believe that no one has any objections, right?¡±


    The moment master su finished speaking, it was logical for everyone to respond.


    Moreover, ye chen would be in charge of this matter now.


    Ye chen held a folding fan in his hand and walked to the middle of the stage like a schr.


    ¡°I¡¯ll answer the first question. Please don¡¯t think that I¡¯m bullying you. I¡¯m just asking the truth. I hope you can give me an appropriate answer.¡±


    Ye chen did not intend to make things difficult for these people. However, just by looking at their appearance, he knew that they did not have any real talent. They were probably here to cheat him of his money.


    This ce was very far from the Imperial court, and it was an area under his control.


    @@novelbin@@


    That was why they hade to try it out as a constion prize. Since they were already here, it wouldn¡¯t be good if they didn¡¯t show off their talents.


    In fact, ye chen was certain that they were not the real reason. Another reason was that the city here was under the Azure Dragon sect¡¯s control.


    If there was such news, it would have been sent to him first. If there wasn¡¯t any, then these people were lying.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you cane up with the question!¡±


    Those people were actually a little flustered because they could not prevent what kind of problems ye chen would have. They were afraid that they would be made difficult but they could only brace themselves and face it.


    In fact, this was only the third time they had done this. The first two times, they had done it in a very small ce, so the news was very limited, and they had not been discovered.


    This time, they had finally managed to make a big move but they did not expect to run into an iron te. Moreover, ye chen did not look like someone easy to deal with.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. I¡¯m just asking a question about the people. It¡¯s very easy to fight. Moreover, you are all learned people from the capital, so how can such a small matter trouble you?¡±


    Ye chen said politely.


    Then, as if he suddenly thought of something, he lowered his head and smiled.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you all very powerful? He should be a top schr, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if there are any names on the Golden list. If such a person bes the city Lord in the future, it will definitely benefit our city!¡±


    Ye chen spoke unhurriedly and did not give the other party any sense of oppression. However, he had also imperceptibly praised them very highly.


    It was as if he was an outstanding talent of a family of generals that was almost impossible to touch.


    Before the city Lord could say anything, his subordinate took a step forward and said proudly.


    ¡°Of course, our young master is a Flower Hunter!¡±


    When ye chen heard his confident reply, he thought that it should be true, but he did not know if there was any water in it.


    ¡°It¡¯s naturally the best if such a talentes to our ce. Shall we start now?¡±


    Ye chen had a rough idea of what to do, so he began the next part of the event.


    He asked his servants to bring up a table, brush, ink, paper, and an inkstone. Then, he handed him to the so-called Tan Hua. Following that, ye chen gave him a question for him to answer.


    This person seemed to be standing there with his hands and feet tied, as if he was not very familiar with all this.


    Ye chen asked his men to help him deal with this. Then, he dipped the pen in ink and handed it to him.


    Even he himself felt that his n was almost perplexing. It was very seamless, and the other party had no way to refuse, nor could he find any other excuse or reason to avoid this matter.


    This was also the point that ye chen had done the most carefully.


    The next moment, the city Lord candidate wrote an entire page of words before everyone¡¯s eyes and then stopped.


    He had written very little, not to mention that he didn¡¯t have any strength, so all of this could be considered to be made up.


    At this time, ye chen had been observing the few people behind him. One of them¡¯s behavior and expression directly caught ye Chen¡¯s attention.


    This person looked like a more refined type, but for some reason, he was mixed in with these people.


    Ye chen almostughed out loud when he saw what the person had written at the end.


    First of all, the words were scribbled, and the content was almost out of tune. 70% of the questions he raised had nothing to do with it.


    At this time, ye chen had a rough idea in his heart. One of these people might indeed be Tanhua.


    However, it could only be the person he had been looking at just now. This person could also be the military counselor between them who hade up with the n.


    Otherwise, with their intelligence and ability to deal with things, they wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to enter the city to deceive people. They were simply fools who were pretending to be ghosts.


    Ye chen quickly hung up the things that this person had written. In the end, the other teammate did not even dare to look up. His writing was almost a mess. Ye chen found it funny. He did not know why they did not let that person talk and directly be the city Lord. If that was the case, he might have been able to fool around with today¡¯s trap. Unfortunately, it was all in vain now. The people in the city also saw that something was wrong. If it was really Tanhua, how could he not be able to answer this question? moreover, the words written on it looked like drawn Fu paper, messy and unkempt.


    He couldn¡¯t recognize what the words were written, they were vague andplicated.


    ¡°You¡¯re a fake city Lord, right? there¡¯s no news from the Imperial court, so this is all just a scheme you¡¯vee up with!¡±


    Ye chen saw that the people were beginning to look at each other, so he immediately seeded in hot-smithing and stood in the middle, shouting angrily at those people.


    The moment he started, themoners below did not n to hold back. After all, these were just a few young people who were trying to deceive people.


    Whenpared to master su, he was simply asking for trouble. The contrast was obvious.


    ¡°What are you saying? How could we be fake? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t doubt the information we¡¯ve brought. This stupid question that you¡¯vee up with from who knows where doesn¡¯t mean anything at all!¡±


    Those people were already panicking, especially the one who had just answered the question. He was very angry and started scolding ye chen.


    ¡°Before you came here, you should have known that this city is under the protection of the Azure Dragon Gate, right?¡±


    Ye chen saw that they were still unconvinced, so he asked directly.


    When they heard him mention the Azure Dragon Gate, these people who were trying to fish in troubled waters suddenly became a little flustered.


    They had investigated beforeing here, but they also knew that almost everyone in the Green Dragon sect was on the mountain these days.


    It was impossible for them toe down the mountain, and it was impossible for them to know about these things. That was why they dared to touch it so recklessly.


    This was something they had not expected. It was truly too unfortunate that they had just entered and had run into ye chen.


    ¡°The Azure Dragon sect did not receive any news from the Imperial court. All of this was made up by you.¡±


    ¡°Impossible. We came here with the news. So what if they didn¡¯t receive it? I advise you not to rely on your previous Foundation here. If you don¡¯t want to resist us, you can ¡®t!¡±


    Although they were still arrogantly saying such things, in reality, they were already a littlecking in confidence.


    ¡°Oh, really? But I¡¯m the sect leader of the Azure Dragon sect. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t be thinking of using the fact that you¡¯ve been living here for a long time to oppress us, right? what sect leader? Azure Dragon sect? Sect leader!¡±


    The person who had been moring just now was instantly scared silly by the words that he had repeated.


    His eyes stopped on ye chen. He looked at this man who seemed to be about the same age as them. Then, he looked at him and calmly took out the Jade token from his waist.


    Although they had never seen it before, they had seen the Jade tes of these sect leaders when they were learning.


    Even if the others didn¡¯t recognize him, the person in disguise and Tanhua behind him should know.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t receive any news from other ces at all. You guys should be swindlers who wander in the Jianghu, right? it¡¯s just that this time, I really didn¡¯t happen to run into you. I¡¯m also here.¡±


    Ye chen kept the sign and his expression became serious.


    He really didn¡¯t expect that this group of people would be so difficult just by memorizing one question. It was really easier than he had imagined.


    ¡°Sect leader, please spare me! We know we were wrong!¡±


    ¡°We will never do such a thing again. Please give us a way out!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re willing to do anything for the leader, as long as we¡¯re alive!¡±


    Only in such a dangerous and worrying situation would they suddenly bow and bend their knees, as if they were pitiful people.


    However, ye chen would not be so easily deceived by them.


    logo

 Chapter 2740

    Chapter 2740: Lin Mo¡¯s story!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Chen¡¯s identity was thest straw that crushed them.


    In their eyes, people with spiritual power were very different. No matter how bold they were, they would not dare to challenge the Azure Dragon Gate so easily. However, the sect master was standing in front of them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many times you¡¯ve done this, but since you¡¯vee to my ce, I won¡¯t let you continue to swindle the people.¡±


    Ye chen did not say much after that and left everything to his father-inw.


    After all, master su was the most prestigious person in the city. Moreover, there was another condition now, which was ye Chen¡¯s identity.


    This made him stand out even more. Themoners were even more clear that everything in the future would definitely follow their old master su.


    Master su quickly demolished his servants and took all the troublemakers away. He definitely wouldn¡¯t kill them all.


    However, it was impossible for these people to leave their journey in a short period of time, because they had to watch the lesson that they should be taught face to face. After the punishment was over, they would be sent out of the city.


    After the matter was settled, themoners dispersed and returned to their seats. Master su also brought his family back to the SU residence.


    The couple was very happy. They did not expect ye chen to give them such a good face.


    Not only did he win back a round for him, but he also did not expect that his son-inw¡¯s position as the sect leader of the Azure Dragon sect would be so useful.


    It was almost noon when he got home. He immediately arranged for the kitchen to prepare a table full of dishes to celebrate today¡¯s event.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you today, I might have been deceived by those people. Fortunately, you saw their strangeness.¡±


    Master su was now very satisfied with ye chen. Compared to the beginning, he was a little ufortable and unwilling. Now, he really liked to admire ye chen more and more.


    When ye chen heard his father-inw¡¯s praise, he waved his hand humbly.


    ¡°They already have evil intentions and want to take the opportunity to snatch this position and collect taxes from the people. By then, there will definitely beints and they will not be able to hold on for long.¡±


    After ye chen said this, he continued to praise his father-inw.


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been so good to them, they wouldn¡¯t have been so United to stand on your side. It¡¯s all your merit!¡±


    The female lead was listening to the two of them being in love at the side, and I forgot that I was about tough out loud with my polite words.


    ¡°Why are you two suddenly using such a serious official tone? you¡¯re not allowed to speak like this anymore. You sound so polite. We¡¯re family, so why are you talking like two different families?¡±


    After the female protagonist said this, the atmosphere also became more rxed. After a while, Xiao Rou also ran back from outside. Because it was time for dinner, she rushed back.


    This little girl loved to y. All day long, she would climb the trees and climb the mountain with the children in the alleys behind her. She was very unrestrained.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally back, my little ancestor. Wash your hands ande over for dinner.¡±


    The female protagonist pulled her daughter to the side, washed her hands with warm water, and brought her to the dining table.


    ¡°Father, you finally don¡¯t have to stay on the mountain all the time. I miss you very much.¡±


    The little girl¡¯s mouth had always been sweet and her words were very pleasing. Naturally, ye chen liked her very much.


    While the family was having a good time, Lin Mo was having a hard time on the mountain.


    Most of the disciples on the mountain didn¡¯t need him to deal with them, but these disciples that he had already taken care of looked very eager to learn.


    Long Jiang and long Liang had already packed their things and moved to the two empty rooms next to his.


    When Lin Mo woke up in the morning and saw this scene, he was shocked. The moment he pushed open the door, the two disciples stood in front of his door. He had originally wanted to go out, but he did not have a room to stay in. He had almost bumped into them.


    The two twin brothers supported him and greeted the elder affectionately.


    To be honest, the three of them looked very simr in age.


    @@novelbin@@


    In fact, Lin Mo was the one who looked a little younger. After all, his looks and figure made him look a little younger than others.


    Lin Mo brought his two disciples to the side after breakfast and asked them what they wanted to learn.


    Then, he thought about it and thought of a few moves to teach them.


    ¡°Master, my swordsmanship isn¡¯t very good, so I¡¯ve always wanted to learn it. I wonder if you have any way to help me improve this move?¡±


    Long Liang took the initiative to ask.


    Lin Mo seemed to be a little reserved with this character, so he could not directly figure out how to deal with these two examples. Now that the other party had taken the initiative to say so, he immediately nodded and said,¡±


    ¡°I do have a set of sword technique, but it¡¯s quite ancient. I don¡¯t know if I can teach you something that doesn¡¯t belong to your Azure Dragon sect. Anyway, I¡¯ll do a demonstration first.¡±


    Lin Mo pulled out a sword from the side and jumped up very lightly. He performed the sword technique from his memory.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that when he was halfway through the fight, a figure suddenly looked over from behind. It was long Liang, who had just asked him for advice.


    ¡°Master, I feel that just watching is definitely not enough, so I¡¯ll just follow behind you and learn together.¡±


    He grabbed Lin Mo¡¯s slender wrist without putting much pressure on it. Then, he followed Lin Mo¡¯s movements and learned the set of sword techniques bit by bit until he stopped.


    Lin Mo really did not expect to be so intimate with his disciple. When he stopped, he felt that his hands were going numb and quickly withdrew from the warm chest.


    Long Jiang, who was standing at the side, spoke to him again unhappily.


    ¡°Master, I also want to follow them once.¡±


    Lin Mo was rather convinced. Couldn¡¯t the two brothers have just attacked together? Moreover, he didn¡¯t have to stand behind him. Why did he have to practice it twice?


    Although the two brothers were twins, one was warm and cheerful, while the other was reserved and didn¡¯t talk much.


    Ye chen did not know if they had learned the whole morning¡¯s practice. In any case, he was covered in a thinyer of sweat. After he was done, he sat at the side and felt that his face was slightly red.


    ¡°Alright, now that you two are almost done learning, why don¡¯t you show me the results?¡±


    Lin Mo said to the two of them.


    The two brothers, long Liang and Long Jiang, quickly exchanged a look. Then, they quickly stood up and began to show off the results of their training.


    The two of them had excellent strength and Foundation, so they learned the basics very quickly. Not to mention, they were following behind their master, so they almost used their bodies to feel the essence of the movement.


    Even though this would take a little effort from Lin Mo, the effect was really good.


    ¡°Master, we feel that there are still a few movements that we haven¡¯t fully mastered, so we hope that you can continue to teach us the same way you taught us just now.¡±


    Long Liang jumped to Lin Mo¡¯s side happily and massaged his thin shoulders.


    Lin Mo still felt that something was amiss, but he did not say anything.


    After all, he was now ying the role of a master. Since his disciple had something to ask, he would definitely not avoid it.


    Therefore, he stood up and repeated those movements again and again. During this time, the two brothers were really unwilling to ck off. They kept holding his arm and standing behind him to learn.


    In any case, Lin Mo had probably stayed too long with the guys, so he did not interact with many people.


    Therefore, he was not very good at doing some things, and he knew that he did not understand these things.


    Therefore, by following the steps of the disciples step by step, he had also taught them the moves, and the effect was not bad.


    After practicing for the whole morning, the people from the dining room quickly sent the food over at noon. Because of the two disciples ¡®arrangement, the three of them were directly sent together.


    ¡°Master, we¡¯ve always been very curious about your previous experience. Since we¡¯re eating now, it¡¯s not a waste of time. Why don¡¯t you tell us about it?¡±


    Long Liang started the conversation, and Lin Mo began to talk about it while eating.


    He was actually a very pitiful child. He had not felt much love from his parents since he was young.


    This was because there were simply too many children in the family, and for some reason, he waspletely different from the others.


    His appearance was very different from the rest.


    Compared to the ordinary looks of his other siblings, he was like a lotus that had grown out of the mud.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t go into detail about this part, but it was because of his appearance that he received even more unfair treatment.


    It should have been very likable, but it had be the beginning of a family dispute.


    In short, the adults who cameter said that he was the cause of this disaster, but he did not do anything at all and med all these things on him.


    This also led to his feelings being sealed up. Although growing up like this would indeed bring some love from family, it would not be too distorted.


    One day, his family almost sold him to a rich master in the city.


    Lin Mo knew what the old master looked like and knew that this family was not good people at all. They had only bought a boy back to relieve their bad luck.


    However, this would bind Lin Mo to that ce for the rest of his life.


    He simply couldn¡¯t understand why his family¡¯s life could be considered rtivelyfortable and not to the point of being short of money, yet they still wanted to push him away.


    Until one day, he overheard that he was not the child of his parents, which was why he had not been loved since he was a child.


    He even did the heavy and tiring work, while his brothers and sisters did not have to do anything and would even go to school.


    He was like Pu Yi who was brought here by nature. He never raised his head at home. Even if his looks were outstanding, he could not walk out of the house that treated him like a servant.


    He would not usually eat with the other children at home. He would only hold a small bowl and hide in the back of the courtyard. He would just eat by himself and would not be full.


    Now that he thought about it, these words actually felt ordinary, as if these things did not happen to him.


    And because of the unfair things that happenedter, he gradually embarked on a road of no return. He ran away from the marriage.


    After that, he was chased to the edge of the cliff by the master and the two so-called seniors of his family.


    Who knew that he couldn¡¯t jump down directly, and because of this, he was infected with the spirit of a martial arts expert and learned the things that others called evil ways that shouldn¡¯t belong to him.


    But when Tao Tao returned, he didn¡¯t really hate these people, but he couldn¡¯t control himself.


    The memory of that period was very vague. The evil spirit in his heart had magnified his emotions by one fold, and then it had formed an unchangeable fact.


    In short, he didn¡¯tpletely destroy the city. He only killed some people who had treated him badly in the past.


    That city was also very unlucky. An Army passed by and captured the city. Half of the people in the city died in the war.


    However, for some reason, all of this had fallen on Lin Mo¡¯s head.


    Lin Mo had said all this so casually. He seemed to be very rxed, but the two disciples could feel his tension.


    In short, he must have hidden a lot of things about how he had been abused, but he couldn¡¯t say it directly.


    As Lin Mo spoke, he felt that the mood at the dining table was not quite right, so he looked up and smiled, breaking the atmosphere.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s been so many years since that incident. I don¡¯t care about it at all. Aren¡¯t I living well now? Furthermore, I went up the mountain directly to the elder and you two disciples. It can be considered as me umting merit. ¡±


    Long Liang, who was sitting beside him, grabbed his hand. The two big hands wrapped around his handpletely. He could only feel the rising heat.


    Long Liang put down his chopsticks and looked at Lin Mo.


    ¡°Master, what happened before must have been very important to you, but all the good and bad things are in the past. From now on, you have the two of us as your disciples on the mountain. You can deal with anything you encounter directly.¡±


    ¡°The two of us will definitely love Master very much and will definitely not leave him!¡±


    Lin Mo was stunned by Long Jiang¡¯s words and did not know what to say. Long Jiang grabbed his other hand and removed his chopsticks.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m no longer the person I used to be. Not to mention, your sect leader has given me such great treatment. I will naturally teach my disciples well!¡±


    logo